《The Wealthy Heir》


 Chapter 1

    the boys'' dormitory of Donghai No.1 middle school is in the dark. "Li Fan, come and bring me foot lotion." Hearing the cry, Li Fan didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately came to carry the fat man''s foot lotion. "Wait a minute. I washed my socks too. I haven''t washed them for several days. They stink." Li Fan just picked up the foot basin, the fat man immediately said. Pinching the fat man''s smelly socks, Li Fan went into the dormitory bathroom and began to be busy. He not only washes the fat man''s socks, but also washes other roommates'' school uniforms and shoes. "Gao Sheng, you''ve gone too far recently. What have you done with Li Fan? He''s your roommate, not your servant." She long Zhou Yang some look down, then accused the fat man. "Sheriff, I''m helping him. Isn''t he short of money? I''ll give him the money. " The fat man said with a smile. "Right, Li Fan?" The fat man shouts to Li Fan in the bathroom. "Yes, thank you for taking care of my business, Gao Sheng." Li Fan turned to smile and gratefully replied. Seeing this, Zhou Yang can only shake his head and sigh. After his parents disappeared, Li Fan had to earn his living expenses and tuition by washing clothes, doing homework, running errands and shopping for others. After a while, Zhou Yang went into the bathroom: "Li Fan, if you are short of money, I can lend you." "No, thank you." Li Fan doesn''t want to live on other people''s handouts. Besides, the borrowed money will be returned after all, won''t it? Zhou Yang saw Li Fan''s mind: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s not too late when you graduate." Li Fan bitter smile: "she long, graduation is still early." Zhou Yang shook his head again and went back to his bed. "I said she Chang, don''t worry about it. You don''t know about Li Fan. Can you help?" Zhang Xiaofeng, the oldest in the dormitory, laughs. "Yes, if it wasn''t for us, he would be eating and drinking." Gao Sheng said with pride. When Li Fan was busy and ready to go to bed, Zhang Xiaofeng said, "Li Fan, I''m addicted to smoking. You go to buy me a pack of cigarettes, just the same as before." Li Fan''s face was a little embarrassed: "it''s eleven o''clock now, and the school gate is closed." "Cut the crap. I''ll give you ten yuan. Will you go or not?" Zhang Xiaofeng threw the money on the ground and said angrily. "Then I''ll go over the wall and buy it." Li Fan picked up the money on the ground and walked out of the dormitory. "Li Fan is willing to eat excrement as long as he gives money." Just out of the dormitory, Li Fan heard Gao Sheng laugh. "Isn''t it? If I were him, I''d just die. Why do I live in the world and make a fool of myself? " Zhang Xiaofeng agreed. When Li Fan heard this, he clenched his fist in shame and indignation. But after a moment, Li Fan was relieved. Others didn''t say anything wrong. He was a poor man without dignity. Over the wall came to a late night supermarket, Li Fan just bought cigarettes ready to go back, the supermarket and into a man and a woman. The woman took a look at Li Fan. Her eyes were a little complicated. Her throat moved and she wanted to say something, but she turned her head aside and pretended not to see Li Fan. Her name is Xia Lu. She is Li Fan''s neighbor and one of the school flowers of Donghai No.1 middle school. In the past, Li Fan''s family was rich and his study was good. At that time, Xia Lu followed him every day. The two families had a good relationship, and they also ordered a baby kiss.The man next to Xia Lu is a classmate of Li Fan''s class. His name is Du Fei. He is 18 years old. He is a second-generation rich man. The BMW that stops at the door of the supermarket is his. Xia Lu blushed and was embarrassed in front of Li Fan: "brother Fei, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, otherwise we''d better have dinner somewhere else." "Another day, is it because of this boy?" Du Fei turns his head and points to Li Fan. "Don''t think I don''t know about your relationship, but it''s all in the past." Du Fei''s face sank and asked Xia Lu, "how come you haven''t forgotten him?" Xia Lu shook her head and quickly denied: "how can I not forget such a poor boy?" "I''m really upset." "Strange to say, I was just fine. Maybe it was because I saw some people that I felt sick." In order to please Du Fei, Xia Lu said maliciously. "Ha ha, I''m sick to see him, too." Du Fei laughs and gives Li Fan a slap: "don''t you get out of here, my girlfriend thinks you are disgusting?" Li Fan gritted his teeth and looked at Du Fei coldly. Du Fei''s face was stunned for a moment, and then he kicked Li Fan''s stomach: "dare you stare at me? Don''t you fuckin '' "Feige, stop fighting." Xia Lu stopped. "What''s the pain?" "Why? I just don''t think it''s necessary for us to have the same understanding with such poor people. " Xia Lu shakes her head. Duffy snorted. "Li Fan, remember, stay away from Xia Lu in the future, or I will see you once and beat you once." Before leaving, Du Fei put down a cruel word to Li Fan. After wiping the footprints on his clothes, Li Fan climbed the wall and went back to the dormitory. Li Fan came back late and was scolded by Zhang Xiaofeng. Lying in the quilt, Li Fan bit the quilt and cried all night. When he woke up the next morning, Li Fan''s pillow was still wet. At this time, he found more than 30 missed calls on his mobile phone. "Why are they all foreign numbers?" Li Fan looked over and suspected that it was a liar. "There is also a short message. Your account number is 911, and the amount is 1000000.00 yuan, and the balance is 1000325.00 yuan." Li Fan read it again, stronger is to meet a liar. At this time, Li Fan withdraws the money earned by wechat. The mobile phone beeps and Li Fan is confused. "At 07:14, November 12, x, the amount of RMB 300.00 was recorded in your account No. 911, and the balance was RMB 1000625.00." One million yuan of accounting information, and three hundred yuan of accounting information, the number is the same? If it''s a liar, he won''t know Li Fan''s bank balance. In other words, the accounting information of the million is true. Thinking of this, Li Fan stood up like crazy and ran out of school. At the door of an ATM, Li Fan inserts his card and enters the password with his fingers trembling. "I must be dreaming." Seeing the balance of more than one million yuan, Li Fan shook his head. He couldn''t believe it. The strange phone call again, this time Li Fan did not hesitate, immediately pressed the answer button. "Xiao Fan." A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. "Dad? It''s you, is it you? " Li Fan''s hands trembled even more. "Yes, it''s me. How have you been during my absence? Must have suffered a lot? I just gave you a million dollars on your card. You spend it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll call you again. By the way, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You must miss us, don''t you Li Fan''s father asked. After Li Fan confirmed that the other party was his father, he immediately squatted on the ground and cried like a dog. He relied on the ATM, holding his mobile phone in one hand and wiping his tears in the other. "I want to die, you guys." "Well, well, boy, these years have been really hard for you, but don''t hate me. If you want to hate me, it''s his idea to hate your grandfather." Li Fan interrupted his father: "wait a minute, isn''t my grandfather long dead?" "I wish he would die soon. I only cheated you for three years, but the old man cheated me for more than ten years. Three years ago, the old man took me home. He not only told me that he was still alive, but also said that he was the richest man in Dubai. You said that the old man was immoral and pretended to be dead. " "Dubai''s richest man?" "You unfilial son, who is immortal? I won''t kill you." Fighting and screaming came from the other end of the phone. But vaguely, Li Fan heard his father shouting: Li Jiacheng, if you hit me again, I''ll break the father son relationship with you. Li Jiacheng? Isn''t he the richest man in Asia? How did you become the richest man in Dubai? Wait! My grandfather is the richest man?

 Chapter 2

    Not to mention the richest man in Dubai, he is the richest man in a small town, which is hard for Li Fan to accept.

    After two beeps from the phone, the call ended. When Li Fan called back, the other party''s phone was turned off.

    How come you shut it down? Mobile phone Li Fan make complaints about it, then pack his cell phone back into his pocket.

    After withdrawing 20000 yuan from the ATM, Li Fan looked at the money and cried again.

    If you think about the crimes you have suffered in the past three years, it''s not because you are poor. Now that you have money, you should have a good life.

    Li Fan stood in front of the ATM for a long time, a long time.

    With so much money all of a sudden, Li Fan is thinking about whether he should do something?

    If not for last night, Li Fan would have run to Xia Lu for the first time, told her that he liked her and told her that he was rich for three generations.

    Why don''t you find a place to take off your virgin hat first?

    No, I have so much money. How can I find a lady? It''s too tasteless.

    Thinking about it, it''s time for class, and Li Fan goes back to his class.

    "Li Fan, what happened to you just now? I ran so fast just now. Is nothing wrong? " Seeing Li Fan''s red eyes, Zhou Yang asked anxiously.

    "It''s OK. I bought a lottery last night and won it." Li Fan said with a smile.

    On the way back to school, Li Fan figured out how to deal with it. He suddenly became rich. Others would surely ask, now that his parents haven''t come back, Li Fan doesn''t want to reveal his identity as a rich third generation, so he thought of a cover to say that he won the lottery.

    Li Fan''s voice is very loud, and many people in the class have heard it.

    "Li Fan, did you really win the lottery?"

    "Tell me how much you won."

    Several students gathered around, but Gao Sheng snorted, disdaining: "on his face, the most in a few hundred dollars."

    A girl in the class said: "maybe, in case of Li Fan''s personality explosion, he won millions."

    Gao Sheng said: "haven''t you heard the story of Fan Jin''s Zhongju? A poor man like Li Fan, not to mention a few million dollars in the middle, or tens of thousands of dollars in the middle, will immediately go mad. "

    "What if Li Fan really won tens of thousands of grand prizes?" Someone followed.

    "Then I''ll bring him foot lotion." Gao Sheng''s self-confidence assured Li fan that he didn''t win the grand prize.

    At this time, the teacher walked into the class, and everyone returned to their seats. Several students who like gossip were still talking about how much money li Fan had won.

    Li Fan, however, was so busy thinking about what to do that he didn''t listen to a word of what the teacher said in class.

    "It seems that Li Fan really didn''t win the grand prize. If he won the grand prize, he would have come out to fight Gao Sheng."

    "Yes, he''s going to win the grand prize. How can he be so calm?"

    "Won the grand prize, are reluctant to buy their own clothes?"

    "Look at his pants. They''re all washed out." Zhang Xiaofeng hummed and sneered.

    "Maybe the poor man won dozens of yuan."

    "Dozens of yuan is enough for him to be happy. He has washed our school uniforms for several days."

    Gradually, the class no longer talked about Li Fan winning the lottery.

    One day, Li Fan''s performance was too calm to see any sign of winning the lottery.

    Until school, Li Fan began to say: "sheriff, I''ll treat you to dinner."

    Since the beginning of school, Zhou Yang has been helping Li Fan, so he is rich. Li Fan is the first one who wants to repay him.

    Without waiting for Zhou Yang to answer, Gao Sheng stood up first: "Hey, Li Fan, it seems that he really won the lottery."

    "You can''t favor one over the other. We live in the same dormitory. Now that you''re ready to invite the housekeeper, please invite me and Zhang Xiaofeng." Gao Sheng has a bad smile on his face.

    "That is, Gao Sheng and I usually take care of you." Zhang Xiaofeng quickly echoed.

    Li Fan sneers in his heart. Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng treat themselves as insults rather than taking care of them.

    But if you refuse, you will offend them.

    Hesitated for a while, Li Fan difficult mouth: "that goes together."

    "You''re not going to invite us to the school canteen," Gao said

    "Of course not. You can choose the place. I don''t know the restaurant in Donghai is delicious. I''ve only heard of the lotus in Shengshi. It seems to be very famous. Otherwise, we''ll go there?" Li Fan asked tentatively.

    "What? It''s a five-star hotel. " Gao Sheng was shocked.

    "Li Fan, if you don''t want to invite me, just tell me. Don''t amuse me." Zhang Xiaofeng scolded directly.

    "Li Fan, how much money did you win?" Li Xiaoxiao came over. She was the most beautiful girl in the class, but she also loved money most.

    Li Xiaoxiao used to go around Du Fei every day, but now Du Fei has found Xia Lu as his girlfriend, so Li Xiaoxiao is ready to find a new boyfriend.

    With a dead horse as a living horse doctor''s attitude, Li Xiaoxiao has a little interest in Li Fan."Not much, just tens of thousands." Li Fan took out the money he took out in the morning.

    After seeing the big red banknote, the class couldn''t sit still.

    "Lying trough!" There were countless troughs in the class.

    "Li Fan, you really won the grand prize!"

    "Gao Sheng, do you remember what you said?" Li Fan stares at Gao Sheng.

    Gao Sheng''s face is as ugly as it is. He gritted his teeth and said, "what did I say?"

    "You said if I really win tens of thousands of dollars, you will bring me foot lotion." Li Fan said.

    "At that time, everyone heard that. You''re not going to cheat, are you?"

    "You Gao Sheng looks at Li Fan coldly, unable to speak.

    Gao Sheng can''t believe that Li Fan, who has been yelling around by himself, dares to challenge himself?

    At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng, who has always been good friends with Gao Sheng, turned the topic around: "let''s talk about the treat."

    "Li Fan, you won so much money. Why don''t you invite all the students in our class?" Zhang Xiaofeng has a bad smile on his face.

    "Good." Li Fan didn''t even think about it. He agreed directly.

    Class immediately cheered up, shouting at Li Fan, fan Ge atmosphere, fan Ge Niubi and so on.

    At this time, Zhou Yang anxiously advised: "Li Fan, you are crazy. There are so many people in our class, you are invited. How much does it cost?"

    "Zhou Yang, it''s just a meal. How much can it cost? What''s more, it''s not about spending your money. What''s your pain? " Someone was immediately unhappy.

    Li Xiaoxiao beside Li Fan also has some unhappiness on her face. She just took Li Fan as her prey, but she didn''t expect Li Fan to be so stupid.

    If all the students in the class go, I''m afraid that the 20000 yuan will not be much left.

    In that case, I''ll hook up with you.

    "Ha ha, since Li Fan has agreed, let''s go." Zhang Xiaofeng immediately got busy and began to help Li Fan. A few people who didn''t plan to go were also advised by Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Du Fei heard about it and shook his head contemptuously: "the poor are really rich."

    Du Fei is not interested in dinner. Zhang Xiaofeng walks over and says, "brother Fei, Li Fan''s treat. Let''s have dinner together."

    "No, I have an appointment with Charlotte." Du Fei was talking when Xia Lu came over.

    "What''s the matter? Ask your sister-in-law to go with you." Zhang Xiaofeng smiles.

    "What''s the matter?" said Xia Lu

    "It''s a treat to go to Shengshi lotus party in the evening. Will you go?"

    "Go ahead, why not." Xia Lu happily agreed.

    "AA or Xia Lu asked.

    Duffy shook his head and said, "just eat at night."

    Xia Lu thought it was Zhang Xiaofeng''s treat. After all, he was on the side.

    Xia Lu agreed, and Du Fei said nothing more.

    "I''ll kill him and try to spend all his 20000 yuan tonight." Gao Sheng thought of the scene that Li Fan made him unable to get off the stage just now, and his heart was filled with endless hatred.

    "When the time comes, he will not be the last one to ask for help Zhang Xiaofeng said coldly.

    Li Fan didn''t offend Zhang Xiaofeng. He was hostile to Zhang Xiaofeng because of jealousy.

    It''s like you usually look down on a little loser, suddenly made a windfall, you must be unbalanced.

    "Yes, when we got to the restaurant, we ate as much as we could, killing him." Said Gao Sheng.

    Du Fei white Gao Sheng one eye: "you are not big stomach king, even if you can eat again, can eat how much money?"

    "What about that?" Gao Sheng frowned and worried.

    "We can''t eat it, but we can drink it. Shengshi Lianhua is a five-star hotel. There are so many good wines there. Just a bottle of Maotai Wuliangye can be more than a thousand." Du Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of malice: "tonight, we want to let Li Fan smile in and cry out."

 Chapter 3

    "Chen fan, let''s not go to the flourishing lotus. We can find a restaurant at the school gate to deal with it." Zhou Yang advised.

    "Yes, there''s no need to go to such a good place. You can save a lot of money by finding a restaurant. How nice it is for you to buy me clothes with the money you saved." Li Xiaoxiao rubs Li Fan''s arm with his chest.

    It''s soft. It''s comfortable.

    Li Fan is a little intoxicated.

    In the past three years, Li Fan has been living very hard, and she is also very depressed. All the girls know that Li Fan is very poor, so poor that they make a living by washing other people''s school uniforms and carrying foot washing water. All the girls in the school keep away from Li Fan.

    I didn''t expect that when I got rich, I got a woman''s fate.

    But Li Fan was not dazzled by Li Xiaoxiao''s beauty. He said to Li Xiaoxiao, "even if I save money, there''s no reason to buy clothes for you. You''re not my girlfriend."

    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned: "idiot, if you don''t chase me, how can I be your girlfriend?"

    Li Fan is not stupid. He sees Li Xiaoxiao''s intention.

    "Let''s eat first. Let''s go to Shengshi lotus." Li Fan said with a smile.

    At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng went back to the classroom and yelled to Li Fan, "all the students have set out, waiting for you."

    "Here we are."

    Li Xiaoxiao takes Li Fan''s arm and goes out. Zhou Yang hesitates for a few seconds and follows him.

    Xia Lu saw Li Fan from a long distance. She frowned and asked Du Fei, "brother Fei, this party of yours, Li Fan is also with you?"

    Duffy, um.

    "Can you tell Xiaofeng, don''t let the poor follow him. I can''t eat when I see him." Said Xia Lu.

    "That won''t do." Duffy shook his head.

    "Why?"

    "You misunderstood. Today is not my treat, but Li Fan''s treat." Du Fei snorted and laughed: "didn''t you expect that?"

    "Brother Fei, don''t make fun of me. I can''t even afford to invite so many people to the canteen. Can he invite so many people to Shengshi lotus?" Xia Lu didn''t believe it.

    "It''s better than luck. I won the lottery." Gao Sheng mumbled in a very uncomfortable tone.

    "So how much did you win?" Xia Lu some uneasy asked, she is afraid to hear Li Fan in the grand prize.

    "Just 20000 yuan."

    "Twenty thousand? Lying trough, this fool won 20000 yuan and dared to invite the whole class to Shengshi lotus for dinner. It''s really amazing. " Xia Lu laughed at that time. It was that kind of contemptuous smile.

    But when Li Fan came near, Xia Lu''s face was a little hot.

    At the beginning, Xia Lu thought it was Zhang Xiaofeng''s treat, so she agreed to follow. She even called her two best friends, Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian.

    But in the end, it''s Li Fan''s treat. Do you want to follow him?

    Li Fan saw Xia Lu, but he didn''t say anything. He took a taxi with him. He said to Du Fei: "I''ll go first. You can follow me quickly."

    "What does he mean, he doesn''t even say hello when he meets?" Watching Li Fan take a taxi to leave, Xia Lu is a little annoyed.

    "Xia Lu, why don''t we go? This is their class party, and we are not in their class. " Zhang Qian said at this time.

    Liu Qiaoqiao also showed his embarrassment: "yes, they didn''t invite us either. What if the three of us followed and were driven out?"

    "He dares!" Xia Lu had some hesitation, but Liu Qiaoqiao''s words suddenly made Xia Lu determined to go.

    "I don''t believe he dares to drive us out, unless he dares to offend my brother Fei." Xia Lu looks at Du Fei with confidence.

    "Get in the car. I''m here." Du Fei smiles and presses the key of his BMW.

    "Did you see that Li Xiaoxiao was very intimate with Li Fan''s arm?" Someone said it.

    "We are not blind, can we not see? This Li Xiaoxiao is a famous vampire. If that man sticks to her, she will drain all the money in his pocket. " Xia Lu sits on the co driver''s seat of BMW with her mouth slightly up.

    She knew that Li Fande would not be long.

    After about ten minutes, the taxi driver stopped the car and said, "here we are, ten yuan."

    When Zhou Yang reached for his pocket, Li Fan had already thrown a hundred yuan note to the driver, saying: don''t change it.

    "Li Fan, you can''t spend so much money. If you go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for 20000 yuan to disappear." Zhou Yang is educating Li Fan with painstaking care.

    "Sheriff, don''t worry. In fact, I''m not 20000, but 200000." Li Fan said in a low voice.

    This sentence happened to be heard by Li Xiaoxiao.

    At this moment, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was completely shocked.

    Two hundred thousand?

    The way Li Xiaoxiao looks at Li Fan is like looking at his prince charming.

    "Students, don''t go in." Li Fan looked at the students standing at the door, waved and said.

    Li Fan has never lived in such a high-end hotel in the future. The moment he went in, he was stupid.As soon as you enter the door, you will see a huge rockery standing in the center of the hall, with special style.

    "So many people?"

    Looking at the vast group of people, the attendants of Shengshi lotus were also silly.

    "Excuse me, are you together?" The waiter came and asked respectfully.

    Li Fan nodded: "yes, together, you can find a bigger private room for us."

    "I''m sorry, sir. The largest private room has been reserved, but there are still a few small rooms left." The waiter said with an apology.

    "A small private room is OK. Let''s arrange it." Li Fan said.

    Although Li Fan was dressed in a stall suit, the service attitude of the waiter was still polite and there was no slightest neglect.

    Immediately, Li Fan took out 200 yuan and handed it to him: "here, your tip."

    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." The waiter was overjoyed and called the boss more than his father.

    "Li Fan, you''re too generous. You''ll get two hundred tips at a time?" All the students in the class were surprised. After all, the salary of the waiters is only a few. In Donghai, a city that doesn''t enter the line, it''s only 21 months at most.

    "Li Fan, it''s not easy to win the lottery. Don''t be so corrupt. What if you spend all of it?" The kind-hearted students began to persuade Li Fan.

    "That''s right, that''s right. We can eat whatever we like later. It''s too wasteful. We''re all students."

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to be polite to me." Li Fan doesn''t care at all. The reason why he is so generous is not only that his card has more than one million, but also that his grandfather is the richest man in Dubai.

    In class, Li Fan checked that there is a real Li Jiacheng in Dubai. His assets have reached hundreds of billions. If Li Jiacheng is his grandfather, he can only spend money desperately in the rest of his life.

    What''s more, after being a servant for so long, Li Fan also wants to try what it''s like to be a master.

    I have to say, the feeling of spending money is very cool.

    Soon the waiter came back and called Li Fan to a bald man.

    "Let me introduce you. This is Dongge, a famous person in Donghai." The waiter said.

    "East brother?" Li Fan was stunned for a moment.

    "Hello, brother. My name is Wang Dadong. Here''s the thing. Today, I have a brother who got married. There are three tables of guests who didn''t come. That is to say, my brother ordered three more tables today. The standard of each table is 3888. Can you help me take over?"

    "I''ll give you a discount. How about 50% Wang Dadong looks at Li Fan with great interest.

    The name of Wang Dadong has been mentioned by Li Fan more than once. It''s a black-and-white character.

    Li Fan is very clear that if he does not agree, Wang Dadong''s brother will also buy the three tables.

    If the standard is low, maybe Li Fan agrees.

    But a table of more than 3800, this will be more than 10000 at a time, Li Fan felt a little more.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you when you meet Donghai brother. I''ll help you today." Wang Dadong said again.

    "All right." Li Fan was afraid that Wang Dadong would be retaliated for his refusal, so he agreed.

    "But."

    "But what?" Wang Dadong frowned.

    "But don''t give me a discount. I''ll pay as much as the banquet costs." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Wang Dadong was dull after hearing this. He suspected that he had heard the wrong thing, so he asked, "little brother, do you mean you want to take my three tables at the original price?"

    "Yes."

    "Ha ha, interesting. What''s your name?" Wang Dadong burst out laughing.

    "My name is Li Fan."

    "Well, Li Fan, I remember you. From today on, you are my brother of Wang Dadong." Wang Dadong said with a smile.

    At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng''s voice came from the hall.

    "Li Fan, get the hell out of here!"

 Chapter 4

    "Isn''t that better than running away?"

    "He''s going to run. What shall we do? Didn''t you go for nothing

    Li Fan and Lin Qingqing just talked for a while, and the students couldn''t wait. They thought Li Fan had run away.

    Lin Qingqing also heard the curse. She frowned and asked, "did someone scold you just now?"

    "My classmate, you''re kidding me." Li Fan said with indifference.

    "Well, if your classmate troubles you, you can call me and see how I can deal with him." Lin Qingqing clenched her fist and said fiercely.

    Li Fan didn''t take Lin Qingqing''s words seriously at this time. He only paid money to do good things.

    Back in the hall, when Zhang Xiaofeng saw Li Fan, he rushed up, grabbed his collar and said angrily, "fool, you''ve gone there. You can''t be found everywhere."

    "What are you panicking about? I''ve ordered a meal." Li Fan white Zhang Xiaofeng one eye: "I just ordered three table standard."

    "Standard? The standard of how much is not the minimum standard Gao Sheng worried.

    The lowest standard of the flourishing lotus is only a few hundred yuan, and three tables are only two or three thousand. Gao Sheng doesn''t agree.

    "I said Li Fan, it''s not easy for you to invite a guest once. Can''t you be open for a while?"

    "Besides, it seems that three tables are not enough for so many of us?"

    "It''s just, it''s mean."

    Inspired by Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng, everyone despised Li Fan again.

    "If we can eat enough, we are all students. Can we still eat lobster and abalone?" Zhou Yang stood up at this time and spoke for Li Fan.

    "What''s more, I know that the lowest standard of the flourishing lotus is more than 700."

    In fact, Zhou Yang''s family conditions are no worse than Du Fei''s, but he is a low-key man. He comes to places like Shengshi lotus, and he is very familiar with consumption.

    "That''s OK. It''s better than eating in the canteen." After hearing that the minimum standard was more than 700, the students were satisfied again.

    Gao Sheng said with a bit of sarcasm: "if I knew I would not come, what''s the meaning of the minimum standard? It''s not as good as what I usually eat."

    Du Fei made a new start and said, "forget it, don''t embarrass Li Fan. He won 20000 yuan. What kind of dinner would you like to have?"

    "And we have so many students, three tables certainly can''t sit down, or we''d better not join in the fun. I''ll order a 1800 standard meal instead of being forced to buy it." Du Fei said with a cold smile.

    Du Fei obviously hit Li Fan in the face.

    A few students sigh in their hearts that this is the second generation of rich people. A casual meal will pay their parents a month''s salary.

    Du Fei reached out his hand and said to the waiter, "find me a bigger private room. By the way, I''ll tell your chef to give us the standard of 1800."

    "I''m sorry, the bigger private room has just been reserved by this little boss. There are only scattered tables left in the hall. Do you think so?" Asked the waiter.

    "Little boss? It''s just a poor man. " Gao Sheng snorted.

    Du Fei also some displeasure: "calls your manager to come over."

    Du Fei was not angry and said: "how to be a waiter? I don''t have any eyesight."

    "Can''t you see that he and I are more respectable? He set the minimum standard, but I set 1800. "

    When Du Fei finished, the waiter''s face was confused and said, "are you wrong? This little boss has set a standard of 3808, which is our best standard. "

    Du Fei was silly on the spot.

    Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng are also very embarrassed.

    "Li Fan, what do you mean? You set the standard of 3808. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Duffy said with a cold face.

    "I didn''t say I set the minimum standard, but you guessed it yourself." Li Fan spread his hand and said innocently: "is this also my fault?"

    Du Fei''s face was livid. He wanted to hit Li Fan in the face, but he was slapped by Li Fan.

    Moreover, this slap is quite cruel.

    At that time, all the students in the class saw Du Fei''s jokes.

    "I didn''t say a word. It''s the minimum standard you always thought I set." Li Fan said.

    Li Xiaoxiao cast a look of worship: "brother fan, you are so generous."

    "Three thousand eight hundred and eight standard, lying trough, so expensive standard, I have never eaten it."

    "Don''t talk about you, our classmates have a few, at most is dufei a person."

    "Li Fan really spent more than 10000 yuan on a meal, but he only won 20000 yuan."

    Although Li Fan invited them to have a big meal of more than 3000 tables, from the bottom of my heart, the students still recognized Du Fei.

    After all, Du Fei is the real rich second generation.

    Li Fan is just a flash in the pan.

    The waiter took everyone to the private room. Unexpectedly, the three tables couldn''t sit down."Squeeze, everyone." Zhou Yang said quickly.

    "No matter how crowded you are, you can''t sit down. Originally, there were only thirty-six people in three private rooms. There were forty or fifty of us." Du Fei is not angry to say.

    Gao Sheng quickly echoed: "anyway, Li Fan is not bad for money. Why don''t we open one?"

    "There''s only one imperial bag left, but the minimum cost is 8000." The waiter''s face was a little embarrassed and said.

    "What''s the matter with eight thousand eight? Do you think Li fan can''t afford it?" Zhang Xiaofeng looks at Li Fan and laughs playfully.

    Li Fan is not stupid. Of course, he sees the thoughts of Zhang Xiaofeng and others. These people just want to kill themselves. It''s better to spend all his money at once.

    But they don''t know that Li Fan''s grandfather is the richest man in Dubai and doesn''t care about the money for a meal.

    So, Li Fan calmly looked at the waiter and laughed: "open the emperor''s bag."

    At this moment, all the students in the room burst out, shouting to go to the emperor''s bag, including Xia Lu and her best friend. They were all seated, but now they got up again, ready to change the emperor''s bag to eat.

    "Lulu, let''s go too." Zhang Qian said.

    Xia Lu and others follow Du Fei, but when they arrive at the gate of the emperor''s bag, Li Fan suddenly looks at Xia Lu: "you are not in our class, are you?"

    "Yes, they are all from the next class." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "Li Fan, what do you mean, you don''t know if you are rich?" Zhang Qian is a little angry.

    "When we were in junior high school, we played together every day. Did you forget?" Liu Qiaoqiao also frowned.

    Especially Xia Lu, who is so staring at by Li Fan, is a little scared.

    It has to be said that Li Fan''s eyes at Xia Lu are sharp.

    "You two can go in, but she can''t." Li Fan pointed to Xia Lu and shook his head.

    "Li Fan, Xia Lu is our Feige''s girlfriend." Zhang Xiaofeng looks at Li Fan coldly.

    "But she''s not our classmate." "And I didn''t invite her," Li Fan said

    Xia Lu''s face is slightly hot, some can''t get off the stage, and Du Fei is also angry. Li Fan clearly doesn''t give him face.

    Gao Sheng opened his bad breath and said, "little bizizi, don''t think that winning tens of thousands of dollars in the lottery will be awesome. Compared with our brother Fei, you''re not bullshit."

    "Xia Lu is our sister-in-law. If you dare to talk to her like this again, I will kill you." Zhang Xiaofeng made a direct threat.

    "Since it''s my treat, I''ll invite whoever I want. If you do this again, I''ll drive you away with me." Now that Li Fan is rich, he is no longer afraid of Zhang Xiaofeng.

    "Grass Mud Horse, I think you are looking for death!" Zhang Xiaofeng clenched his fist and was about to start.

    Gao Sheng also hurriedly comes to Zhang Xiaofeng''s front, prepares two people to encircle Li Fan.

    But at this time, Lin Qingqing happened to pass by, she came over and put her arms around Li Fan''s neck: "Xiaofan brother, we meet again."

    Lin Qingqing''s whole body is full of wine. At first sight, she drinks too much. Her whole body lies on Li Fan''s body. They are very ambiguous.

    Lin Qingqing is followed by several social people, which frightens Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng.

    "No, I''m going to throw up. I''ll come back to you later." Lin Qingqing looked up: "lying trough, Emperor Bao, Xiaofan brother, you are really a local tyrant!"

    Lin Qingqing then pushed Li Fan away and ran towards the toilet.

    After Du Fei saw all this, he pulled back Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng, and said to Li Fan, "why don''t you let my girlfriend in? How about the cost of the emperor''s bag

 Chapter 5

    Li Fan said with a smile, "that''s OK. Let''s go together."

    "Since it''s AA, can I order two Australian lobsters? I heard that Shengshi lotus has just arrived a batch of Australian lobsters, which are very fresh." Du Fei asked.

    "Yes, but with so many of us, how can two be enough? Maybe ten. " Li Fan said gallantly.

    Du Fei''s face changed slightly and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Why, can''t you afford it?" Li Fan looks at Du Fei sarcastically.

    "Li Fan, don''t pretend to be such a fool. Do you know how much an Australian lobster costs?" Du Fei is a little speechless.

    Now Li Fan is really lazy to ask the price. As the grandson of Dubai''s richest man, shouldn''t he want to eat something?

    But he still cooperated with dufei and asked, "how much is one?"

    "More than a thousand." Du Fei said.

    "Isn''t that ten more than ten thousand?" Li Xiaoxiao covers his mouth in surprise.

    "Ten lobsters will cost more than ten thousand. Shall we only eat lobsters tonight?" Du Fei snorted and sneered.

    Du Fei thought Li Fan would be timid when he knew the price of lobster, but he didn''t expect Li Fan to wave his hand and say to the waiter, "first, ten Australian lobsters."

    "Yes, do you need anything else?" The waiter handed the menu to Li Fan.

    Li Fan took it with both hands and looked at Du Fei''s face: "brother Fei, would you like to order it first?"

    Du Fei shook his head, said: "you point, I go to the bathroom to wash my hands, and I''ll be back in a moment."

    When Du Fei went out, he winked at Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng and called them out.

    "Li Fan, don''t order. Ten lobsters are enough." Zhou Yang some distressed said.

    "It''s OK. I''ll order something I like." Li Fan opened the menu and scanned it.

    "Stir fried shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, home style tofu, cucumber." Li Fan was interrupted by Xia Lu before he finished reading.

    "It''s really hanging silk. When you come to a five-star hotel, you can eat these." Xia Lu said with a frown.

    "It''s all home cooked. Can you order something else?"

    "It''s all vegetarian. At least some meat dishes."

    Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian also began to dig at Li Fan.

    "What''s wrong with vegetarians? Vegetarians are nutritious. Now the richer people are, the more vegetarians they are. Do you understand?" Li Fan didn''t speak, but Li Xiaoxiao stood up for him.

    "Li Xiaoxiao, you really can eat anything. You are willing to take Li Fan''s poor hanging silk."

    "Look at the cocoon on the poor man''s hand. It can be used as a shoe brush. If you let him touch his face, it will disfigure you."

    "Not necessarily. Xiaoxiao''s face is thicker than the wall."

    Li Xiaoxiao alone is not the opponent of their three women, but she is not angry, instead provocative said: "disfigurement I would like to."

    Said, Li Xiaoxiao also put Li Fan''s hand on her waist, but soon Li Fan retracted his hand.

    Having never met a woman for so many years, Li Fangang was not only nervous, but also afraid. After all, there were so many students in the private room.

    "Li Xiaoxiao, Li Fan doesn''t seem to like you!"

    "Ah, compared with Lulu, you are too sad. A while ago, you tried your best to stick to Du Fei. In the end, Du Fei became Lulu''s boyfriend, and now you are chasing Li Fan. Don''t you know he is Lulu''s ex boyfriend?" Zhang Qian looked at Li Xiaoxiao and hummed.

    "Zhang Qian, don''t talk nonsense. Li Fan and I were just friends before." Xia Lu''s path is clear.

    Li Fan''s action of retracting his hand just now made Li Xiaoxiao lose face.

    Li Xiaoxiao is angry with Xia Lu and Li Fan. She takes the initiative to put Li Fan''s hand on her waist. Do you want to take it back?

    Li Xiaoxiao is so angry that she hides from many people who want to get cheap from her. Now she takes the initiative to send her to the door, but she is rejected.

    At this time, Duffy and they came back.

    Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng have sinister smiles on their faces. Li Fan guesses that they must have done nothing good when they went out this time.

    "I''ll see what''s ordered!" Du Fei took the book on the waiter''s hand and looked at it.

    "Stir fried shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, homemade tofu and cucumber. Ha ha, I''m really going to be laughed to death." Du Fei covered his stomach and kept laughing.

    "Li Fan, you are really talented. You can eat these when you open the emperor''s bag."

    "Look, I have no money." Zhang Xiaofeng snorted.

    "There''s not a hard dish. That''s OK. Give me the menu and I''ll order two more." Gao Sheng said discontentedly.

    Gao Sheng reached for the menu, but Li Fan said, "don''t order."

    "Why don''t you order? The vegetables you ordered are bad for my dog. "

    "That''s right. Bring me the menu. Let''s order." Xia Lu hummed.

    Li Fan still shook his head: "it''s not necessary."

    "Li Fan, what do you mean there''s no need? Do you think we''re just vegetarian like you?" Zhang Xiaofeng cold voice, hand over to grab Li Fan in the hands of the menu.After the menu was snatched away, Li Fan calmly looked at the waiter and said with a smile, "what I just said is not allowed."

    "Little boss, don''t you want the fried shredded potatoes or anything else?" The waiter asked carefully.

    "Yes, you can give me all the items on the menu, except for the vegetables I just mentioned." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "All of them?" The waiter swallowed his saliva, and some of them were surprised. He had been a waiter for so many years, and for the first time he met such a domineering ordering man.

    "Li Fan, what the hell are you doing?" Duffy was furious.

    Ten Australian Lobsters is more than 10000. If you go through all the recipes on the menu, I''m afraid it will cost more than 10000.

    "On the menu, I''ve never eaten anything in my life except fried shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, homemade tofu and cucumber. So, I want to try it, can''t I?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes. Then you don''t have to order so much all at once. Have you finished?" Liu Qiaoqiao''s faces were very complicated.

    They just laughed at Li Fan''s stingy ordering, but now. They were a little deterred by Li Fan''s local tyrant.

    Except for Duffy, most people have no opinion.

    "The emperor used to eat hundreds of dishes, but he didn''t eat much." Li Fan said.

    "Even if you are such a force, you dare to compare with the ancient emperor."

    "I said Li Fan, you won 20000 yuan. You really want to spend it all in one meal."

    "That is, don''t you think about the future? It''s a waste of 20000 yuan. " Someone asked with a smile.

    "It''s the same as before, washing clothes, running errands, and carrying foot water." Gao Sheng sneered.

    Li Fan ignored Gao Sheng, but looked at Du Fei: "brother Fei, this meal is our AA, I just ordered so many dishes, you have no problem?"

    "Feige''s family is engaged in real estate, worth hundreds of millions. I advise you to worry more about yourself." Said Xia Lu.

    Although Du Fei is distressed to death, he still smiles: "I have no problem. I''m afraid you have a problem."

    "Let the waiter serve."

    Li Fan nodded. The waiter was just about to go out, but Zhang Xiaofeng stopped him.

    "As the saying goes, good wine goes with good dishes. Since Li Fan ordered so many good dishes, can''t we just eat them?" Zhang Xiaofeng said.

    Gao Sheng immediately echoed: "yes, we have to have a drink to celebrate Li Fan''s winning the grand prize."

    Duffy''s face twitched.

    "Good."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "well, let''s do this. Boys will drink Maotai, girls will drink something?"

    "we don''t drink Baijiu, but red wine can be considered." Said Xia Lu.

    Li Fan gave the menu to Xia Lu: "I haven''t drunk red wine. You can order it."

    "Anything?" Xia Lu looks at Li Fan.

    "Yes, I don''t care, but I suggest that the more expensive the better." Li Fan snorted and laughed.

    "I''m afraid brother Fei has an opinion. After all, we''ll pay the bill together."

    "Who the hell do you despise?" Du Fei slapped the table, he endured Li Fan for a long time, but Li Fan repeatedly provoked him.

    "Lulu, just order the most expensive red wine!" Duffy gritted his teeth and gave up.

    "The most expensive red wine, it seems to cost eighteen thousand." Xia Lu looks at the price on the menu and is scared.

    Hearing the price, Du Fei''s face froze.

    But Li Fan said, "let''s have two bottles."

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan, his eyes were about to burst out: "stinking fool, didn''t you hear clearly, a bottle of red wine is about eighteen thousand eight, are you sure you want two bottles?"

    Li Fan frowned: "yes, four girls, two bottles don''t seem enough. Let''s have four bottles, one for each. We won''t be drunk tonight."

 Chapter 6

    After Li Fan finished, the emperor Bao calmed down.

    Everyone in the room is staring at Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, are you crazy?" Zhang Xiaofeng took the lead in breaking the silence.

    "Li Fan must be crazy. According to what he said, this meal will cost more than 100000 yuan. Even if it''s AA, he will have to bear more than 50000 bills."

    "But didn''t he only win 20000?"

    On the way here, Du Fei and his group thought about how to kill Li Fan, but now they are afraid.

    Du Fei''s face turned green. He only had more than 20000. If he ordered these four bottles of red wine, not only Li Fan would be detained, but also he would suffer.

    But at this time, the waiter just right said: "little boss, you can really be joking, or I''ll recommend you some bottles of red bar."

    "Yes, Li Fan is joking with you." Du Fei said quickly.

    Li Fan is a faint smile: "who is joking, I am serious."

    "Feige, can''t you afford AA?" Squinting, Li Fan looks at Du Fei provocatively.

    Li Fan said, took the money out of his arms and gave it to the waiter: "in order to prove that I''m not joking, I can pay a deposit in advance."

    "All right, boss." In fact, the waiter is also afraid that Li Fan and others will not be able to afford the bill in the end. Now that Li Fan has paid a deposit of 20000 yuan, he will not have to worry about this problem.

    "Feige, if there''s no problem, please ask the waiter to serve wine and food. After so long, I think everyone is hungry." Li Fan said.

    Duffy was speechless.

    He didn''t dare to say no.

    If he said no, it means he counseled and bowed to Li Fan.

    "If you don''t speak, it means acquiescence. It seems that Feige has no problem." Li Fan said: "in that case, let''s serve wine and food."

    The waiter walked out of the imperial bag. Du Fei said coldly, "you''ll pay in advance later. If you can''t pay, you can stay."

    Li Fan said nothing with a smile.

    Before long, the food and wine were served. There were too many dishes for the table.

    Everyone took out their mobile phones, all kinds of friends, microblogs, and their faces were full of happiness.

    After three rounds, everyone let go.

    After a few drinks, Li Xiaoxiao pressed his temple and pretended to be dizzy and said, "brother fan, I seem to be drunk. Can I borrow your shoulder to lean on me?"

    Li Fan subconsciously looks at Xia Lu, but finds that Xia Lu has already fallen into Du Fei''s arms. Li Fan is so angry that he takes a sip of Maotai.

    In fact, Li Fan has already given up on Xia Lu. He just looks at Xia Lu and Du Fei together. He is a little angry in his heart.

    "Li Fan, come on, I''ll give you a toast." Liu Qiaoqiao comes to Li Fan.

    "If it weren''t for you, I would never have drunk such a good red wine in my life."

    "I''ve heard that red wine should be tasted slowly, but this bottle is gone, and I don''t have any taste." Liu Qiaoqiao said with a smile.

    Li Fan laughs: "when you drink it, don''t you think it''s full of RMB?"

    With a puff, Liu Qiaoqiao was amused by Li Fan.

    "You are so humorous. Why didn''t you find out before." Liu Qiaoqiao hit Li Fan in the chest with a pink fist.

    Li Fan sneered in his heart because he was poor before.

    Liu Qiaoqiao left, Zhang Qian also came to show good with Li Fan, which made Li Xiaoxiao angry and constantly scolded them as fox spirits.

    In the end, they could not eat or drink any more, so they agreed to leave.

    When checking out, Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng sneer.

    "How much is it?" Li Fan and Du Fei go to the front desk first, and Xia Lu and others come together for a while.

    "Hello, the emperor''s bag costs a total of 12000 yuan, and the other three rooms cost 22000 yuan." The front desk girl''s face was also full of shock.

    "I''d like to ask, aren''t the three private rooms outside the emperor''s bag the standard of 3808? How could it cost twenty-two thousand? Is it a miscalculation Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "Sir, Hello, those three rooms have all been Baijiu, and like your imperial bag, also drink Moutai, drank a total of eight bottles."

    Li Fan''s face sank and he suddenly wanted to understand something.

    Li Fan swipes the card directly, and then calmly looks at Du Fei: "Feige, we have agreed on AA for the emperor''s bag, and mine has been given."

    "Where did you get so much money?" Du Fei looks at Li Fan coldly.

    Xia Lu suddenly realized: "Li Fan, did you win more than 20000, but more?"

    "I never said I only won 20000, did I?" Li Fan gave a sinister smile.

    "I took out 20000 cash, does that mean I won 20000?"

    "If I win five million, should I take them out and put them in my pocket? I don''t have that big pocket Li Fan put his hands in his pocket and left the flourishing lotus.

    Li Fan spent 78, 000 yuan on a meal. It must be false to say that he didn''t feel bad about it, but he did it tonight just to fight for a breath.After three years of hard work, Li Fan finally raised his eyebrows.

    Just like the line in the Movie Heroes: I''ve been waiting for three years, but I have to wait for an opportunity. I want to fight for a breath, not to prove that I''m great. I want to tell you that I must take back what I''ve lost!

    This line is very suitable for Li Fan.

    "Sir, you need to pay fifty-six thousand more. Would you like to pay by card or in cash?" The front desk girl looks at Du Fei and his group.

    Du Fei is in a hurry. His card is only 20000 yuan. How can he afford it?

    "Wait, I''ll make a call." Du Fei hurriedly took out the phone and began to call one by one.

    Half an hour later, Du Fei borrowed only a few thousand yuan, and most people began to cry or hang up the phone as soon as they heard the money.

    "Damn it Duffy almost dropped his cell phone.

    "Do you have any money?" Du Feihong asked Zhang Xiaofeng and others.

    "Brother Fei, I have thousands of yuan, but it''s not enough." Zhang Xiaofeng said in embarrassment.

    "Gao Sheng, how about you?" Du Fei asked.

    "Feige, I gambled on the Internet these days and lost all of them." Gao Sheng told a lie.

    "Grass Mud Horse, you eat more tonight." Du Fei was quick eyed and scolded Gao Sheng directly.

    Although Gao Sheng was not happy, he didn''t dare to turn over to Du Fei.

    The money was only twenty-six thousand, but there was thirty thousand to go. In desperation, Du Fei left several women in the flourishing lotus and said that they would come back to redeem them when they got the money.

    After coming out, Zhang Xiaofeng bit his teeth and said: "Damn, I didn''t expect to be given Yin by Li Fan!"

    "Yes, I intended to count him, but I was counted by him!"

    "What is to be done?" Gao Sheng was a little anxious: "30000 yuan? Where can we get so much money? "

    "Feige, I can''t do it. I have to talk to your father." Zhang Xiaofeng looks at Du Fei helplessly.

    Du Fei glared at Zhang Xiaofeng: "let my father know that I spent more than 50000 yuan on a meal. He will definitely kill me. I can''t drive this car in the future."

    "Then you can''t borrow usury, can you?" Zhang Xiaofeng sighed.

    "That''s a way. I happen to know a big brother who borrows usury. I can call him." Said Gao Sheng also took out the mobile phone, the result was dufei kick on the ground.

    "Are you stupid? How can we repay the loan with usury?" Du Fei said in a cold voice: "usury, interest rolling, once borrowed not on, we are more doomed."

    Gao Sheng looked behind him: "sister-in-law and Liu Qiaoqiao."

    "Don''t mention those bitches to me. If it wasn''t for them, how could this meal cost so much?" Du Fei said angrily: "the money is spent by them. Let them repay it by themselves. Let''s go."

    After listening, Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng looked at each other, but no one spoke.

    Xia Lu is Du Fei''s girlfriend. Du Fei says that she doesn''t care. They are still in charge of farts.

    "When we find a chance, we must teach Li Fan a lesson." Du Fei said coldly.

    Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng think the same way.

    Xia Lu and others sat on the sofa of Shengshi lotus hall for more than two hours. During this time, Xia Lu called Du Fei and asked him if he had any money?

    Du Fei was perfunctory at the beginning, saying that he was trying to find a way, but later, he simply shut down.

    At this time, Charlotte was scared.

    "Duffy''s phone is off." Xia Lu holds her mobile phone and says nervously.

    "Ah Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian are also afraid.

    "What shall we do?" Liu Qiaoqiao frowned tightly.

    Zhang Qian nudged Xia Lu''s arm: "Lulu, why don''t you call Li Fan and let him save us."

 Chapter 7

    Zhang Qian finished, Liu Qiaoqiao also said: "yes, let''s ask Li Fan for help, he must have money."

    "I''m not going to call him. If it wasn''t for him, would we be detained?" Xia Lu snorted and said angrily.

    "It''s all the fault of this stupid fool. In order to pretend to be a force, he hurt us."

    Hearing this, Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian are a little speechless. It''s obvious that Du Fei is to blame for this. How can Li Fan be blamed?

    Although Li Fan pretended to be a force, he at least had the strength, but Du Fei couldn''t afford to buy a single and left his girlfriend behind.

    "Du Fei can''t get through. Try Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng. Maybe they can get through?" Zhang Qian is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.

    "I''ll try." Xia Lu quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng.

    "Their cell phones are off, too." Xia Lu''s brows tightened, and she felt something was wrong.

    A person''s mobile phone off can be understood as no power, three people off at the same time, that ghost ah.

    "These bastards, this is going to leave us alone!" Liu Qiaoqiao said, biting his teeth.

    "Lulu, your boyfriend is so unreliable."

    "That is, if I had known I would not have come, what should I do now?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian are complaining, the front desk younger sister came to them: "I said your friend is not coming, what time is it, I have to work."

    "If I don''t come again, I''ll call the police." The front desk younger sister cold voice threat way.

    "Please don''t call the police. My boyfriend is on his way. He''ll come right away." Charlotte lied.

    "Well, I''ll give you another half an hour. If I don''t come, I''ll have to call the police." The little sister at the front desk said coldly and went back.

    "What to do, Lulu? I don''t want to go to jail. I haven''t been to jail in my life." Liu Qiaoqiao''s body trembled with fear.

    "Lulu, you''d better call Li Fan. Du Fei won''t come to save us." Zhang Qian urged again.

    "All right."

    Xia Lu has no other choice but to ask Li Fan for help.

    At that time, Li Fan was about to fall asleep. Seeing Xia Lu''s call, he hesitated.

    Thinking of the scene last night, Li Fan felt sick in his heart. He had slept with Du Fei and had a fart with him.

    "How dare this fool hang up on me?" Xia Lu bit her teeth angrily.

    "Won the lottery? What''s the big deal. " Xia Lu snorted and said angrily.

    "By the way, how much did Li Fan win? Just now a meal cost 78 thousand yuan, but when he swiped his card, his eyes didn''t blink. Did he really win 5 million yuan?"

    "Five million farts. If someone won five million, the nearby lottery station would have set off firecrackers. How could we not know?"

    "And if he wants to go to the provincial capital to get the five million grand prize, he won hundreds of thousands at most."

    "Hundreds of thousands of people dare to spend like this. It''s really a poor man who gets three Wen." Summer Dew a series of despise a way.

    Liu Qiaoqiao white Xia Lu one eye: "we all what situation, still have leisure to laugh at others."

    "Lulu, please call Li Fan again."

    "Still fighting?" Xia Lu is not happy.

    "Do you really want to go to jail?" Liu Qiaoqiao gave birth to airway.

    Xia Lu sighed and called Li Fan again. This time, Li Fan got through, but as soon as he got on the phone, Li Fan scolded him: "Damn it, let people sleep!"

    "Li Fan, who do you scold?" Xia Lu also yelled on the phone.

    "Charlotte? How come it''s you again? What kind of harassment call did you make to me in the middle of the night? " Li Fan''s voice was boring.

    Liu Qiaoqiao is afraid that Xia Lu will quarrel with Li Fan. He grabs the mobile phone from Xia Lu and runs to a corner, saying, "Li Fan, we are trapped in the flourishing lotus."

    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Liu Qiaoqiao''s voice, Li Fan eased a lot.

    Liu Qiaoqiao told Li Fan about it. After listening to it, Li Fan frowned and said, "dufei, this son of a bitch, is not a human being. He left you behind!"

    "Yes, please come and help us. If you don''t give us any money, the front desk will call the police." Liu Qiaoqiao said anxiously.

    When Li Fan was about to promise, he suddenly changed his mind.

    "Why should I go to save you?" Li Fan asked.

    "Didn''t you win the lottery? You spend 78, 000, and you care about 30, 000. " Liu Qiaoqiao has a reasonable tone.

    Li Fan a sneer: "my money is to buy lottery, and not gale, even if there is also can''t casually give you."

    "Li Fan, I know you like Xia Lu. Spending so much money today is nothing but showing off in front of Xia Lu. In fact, I can help you."

    "You came to save us today, not only Xia Lu, but also Zhang Qian and I owe you a favor. At that time, Zhang Qian and I will help you chase Xia Lu. What do you think?" Liu Qiaoqiao opened his mouth to tempt him."I don''t think so. Xia Lu is already Du Fei''s girlfriend. Why should I rob someone else''s girlfriend?" Li Fan coldly refused.

    "Li Fan, how can you be helpless? We used to play together every day. Have you forgotten?" Liu Qiaoqiao''s face turned red.

    In a hurry, Liu Qiaoqiao said directly: "if you want to dislike Xia Lu, I''ll be your girlfriend. Is that ok?"

    Xia Lu, Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian are all beauties of Donghai No.1 middle school.

    Although Li Xiaoxiao is also very beautiful, she is too coquettish and has a bad reputation. On the way back from Shengshi Lianhua, Li Xiaoxiao wanted to take Li Fan to the hotel, but Li Fan refused.

    Li Fan is still a virgin. He doesn''t want to give his first time to a whore.

    Compared with Li Xiaoxiao, Liu Qiaoqiao is much more pure, and has never talked about the object.

    "Can I help you?" Liu Qiaoqi stamped his feet.

    "Isn''t I worth 30000 yuan?"

    "Yes, but you have to promise me a condition." Li Fan thought for a while and said.

    "I''m your girlfriend. What else do you have to offer?"

    "It''s very simple. You''ll accompany me tonight. If you agree, I''ll go. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to bed." Li Fan finished the phone nervously.

    For the first time, Li Fan made such a request to a girl, but he was nervous and afraid.

    After hanging up, Li Fan turned red.

    Return the mobile phone to Xia Lu. Liu Qiaoqiao''s face is a little complicated. She didn''t expect Li Fan to make such a request.

    I haven''t talked about love. Liu Qiaoqiao can''t accept it.

    "Will Li Fan come?" Zhang Qian and Xia Lu asked at the same time.

    Liu Qiaoqiao bit his lip and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "I knew he wouldn''t come." Xia Lu hummed.

    "Can''t we borrow him?" Zhang Qian is also a little angry: "big deal, we give him a IOU."

    Now, the front desk came again.

    "Half an hour has passed. Is your boyfriend coming yet?" The front desk younger sister looks at Xia Lu: "if not, I''m ready to call the police."

    "Don''t call the police. He''s here. He''s at the door." Xia Lu said anxiously.

    "There''s no ghost at the door. Is your boyfriend a ghost?" The little sister at the front desk gave a cold smile and took out her mobile phone, ready to call the police.

    Liu Qiaoqiao couldn''t help it. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Fan: I promise you, but you must arrive in ten minutes.

    "Give us another ten minutes. Ten minutes. My boyfriend''s coming." Liu Qiaoqiao finished texting and said to the front desk girl.

    "You think I''m stupid. Half an hour ago, she said her boyfriend would come. Now half an hour later, you said your boyfriend would come?"

    "I see, your boyfriends are not reliable, but today''s treat is more reliable." The front desk girl thought of Li Fan''s swiping card, and she felt very handsome.

    All of a sudden brush out 78 thousand, not distressed, this is absolutely rich second generation!

    "That''s him!"

    Liu Qiaoqiao quickly said: "he is my boyfriend."

    "Come on, if he''s your boyfriend, why are you here?" The little girl at the front desk gave Liu Qiaoqiao a white look, hesitated for a while and said, "forget it, you girls are very poor. Why don''t you call your family? There are three of you. Each family will send 10000 yuan. This should be no problem."

    "Otherwise, when you get to the police station, you will inform your parents as well."

    Xia Lu and Zhang Qian have no problem, but Liu Qiaoqiao is embarrassed. Her family condition is very poor, and she can''t get 10000 yuan at all.

    "Li Fan will come." Liu Qiaoqiao looks at the entrance of the flourishing lotus firmly.

 Chapter 8

    "Li Fan won''t come, you must die of this heart." Xia Lu said while taking out her mobile phone to call home.

    "Finished, so late, my family are asleep, how to do?" Zhang Qian couldn''t get through to her parents. She was in a hurry.

    Although Xia Lu got through, she was severely scolded on the phone. In fact, Xia Lu''s family is not very rich. In addition to daily expenses and social skills, she can''t save less than 20000 or 30000 yuan a year. But now, Xia Lu eats more than 10000 yuan a meal.

    "Xia Lu, can you ask my uncle to give me ten thousand yuan more? I''ll give it back to you when my parents get through tomorrow." Zhang Qian looks at Xia Lu prayingly.

    Xia Lu shook her head and said helplessly, "you can''t count on me. My father just said on the phone that he would kill me."

    "By the way, Qiaoqiao, when did Li Fan become your boyfriend? When did you get on well? Why don''t I know?" Xia Lu teases Liu Qiaoqiao.

    In fact, Xia Lu doesn''t believe Liu Qiaoqiao''s words at all. She thinks that Liu Qiaoqiao is just delaying time. What''s the use of delaying ten minutes!

    Liu Qiaoqiao ignores Xia Lu and just looks at the entrance eagerly, looking forward to Li Fan''s arrival.

    "By the way, Zhang Qian, aren''t your ant flowers and borrowings rich?" Liu Qiaoqiao suddenly remembers, then reminds to Zhang Qian.

    "My loan is only 3000 yuan, and the flower is even less. It''s only more than 1000 yuan, and it''s all spent. Ah, what should I do?" Zhang Qian''s tears came out.

    "Qiaoqiao, will Li Fan really come?" Xia Lu refuses to help. Zhang Qian can only place her hope on Li Fan just like Liu Qiaoqiao.

    "It will come." Liu Qiaoqiao bit his lips and said in a low voice.

    Ten minutes passed by, and at this time, Charlotte''s father came.

    "Dad, here it is!" Seeing her father, Xia Lu''s heart was finally put down.

    Xia Lu''s father walked by the front desk and asked with a black face, "are you a black shop? It''s just a meal. Can you spend 10000 yuan?"

    "Here is the bill, sir. Please have a look." The front desk girl prints out another bill and hands it to Xia Lu''s father.

    "One hundred and twelve?" Seeing the bill, Charlotte''s father almost fainted.

    "Yes, your daughter''s box costs a total of 12000 yuan, but if you pay 10000 yuan, you can take your daughter away." The little girl at the front desk asked with a smile, "is it cash or credit card?"

    Xia Lu''s father finished the card and came to Xia Lu.

    PA of a crisp ring, Summer Dew''s face left five fingers distinct palm print.

    "You black sheep, I''m working hard on the construction site. It''s only 3000 yuan a month. It''s good for you to eat my three-month salary with a meal. You think you are a rich second generation!"

    "The lobster, abalone, chicken wings, bird''s nest, and nalafe, are they the starting point for ordinary people?"

    Xia Lu''s father''s eyes are red, and his every cent is earned through sweat.

    Xia Lu''s face was burning with pain, and tears could not stop flowing out of her eyes. Xia Lu''s father continued to scold: "cry, why do you still have the face to cry?"

    After scolding, he slapped Xia Lu in the face.

    Xia Lu''s father is ferocious, and Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian dare not dissuade him.

    What''s more, they are also mud Bodhisattvas. They can''t protect themselves. Do they still care about others?

    "Come home with me, I''ll deal with you when I get home!" Grabbing Xialu''s collar, her father drags her away from Shengshi Lianhua.

    At the door, Li Fan just ran into the scene and said, "Uncle Xia, why are you here?"

    "Get out of my way. It''s none of your business." Xia Lu''s father didn''t scold. Since Li Fan''s parents disappeared, Xia Lu''s father especially hated Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, you are here." When Liu Qiaoqiao saw Li Fan, he came straight away.

    "Sorry for being late. It''s really hard to take a taxi at this time." Li Fan explained, wondering if he had to buy a car.

    Li Fan also helped me to grab your arm

    Li Fan asked, just know how to return a responsibility, he ha ha a smile, looking at Zhang Qian: "why do I want to help you?"

    "I borrowed it, and I''ll pay you back when I have money, OK?"

    "I don''t have any reason to borrow it from you. What''s more, if I want to lend it to you, what can you get back? To sell yourself? " Li Fan said with a cold smile.

    "Li Fan, why do you speak so badly?" Zhang Qian''s face darkened: "I''ll give it to you if I ask my father."

    "It''s all classmates, or you can help her." Liu Qiaoqiao shook Li Fan''s arm.

    Li Fan then let go: "OK."

    "Handsome boy, we meet again." When she comes to the front desk, the little sister of the front desk gives Li Fan a wink.

    "Swipe the card." Li Fan smiles and settles the rest of the account.

    "By the way, get me a suite. It''s better." Looking back at Liu Qiaoqiao, Li Fan said to the front desk girl."Since the handsome boy is so rich, he might as well open a presidential suite directly."

    At that time, Li Fan only looked at Liu Qiaoqiao''s figure, and didn''t pay attention to what the front desk girl said, so he nodded directly.

    "Yes, presidential suite, eighteen thousand eight." The front desk girl returns the card to Li Fan and says.

    "What?"

    Li Fan was scared when he heard the price. It costs eighteen thousand to open a house?

    One night spent more than 100000 yuan, Li Fan is a little distressed, this is too bad, if you let Dubai''s grandfather know, it''s over.

    Holding the room card, Li Fan went to Liu Qiaoqiao: "do you remember what you promised me?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao shyly lowered her head. At this moment, she repented.

    Zhang Qian saw the room card in Li Fan''s hand, immediately saw through Li Fan''s intention: "Li Fan, you are too shameless."

    "You helped us, and we appreciate it, but."

    Before Zhang Qian finished, Li Fan interrupted: "I don''t need your gratitude. Just now on the phone, Liu Qiaoqiao and I agreed, and she agreed."

    "If you want to go back, you can give me back 20000 yuan." Li Fan said coldly.

    "By the way, and the money for the house, eighteen thousand eight."

    "What room costs eighteen thousand? You''re lying to ghosts." Zhang Qian is speechless.

    "I have a presidential suite. If you don''t believe me, just go and ask the front desk."

    "We''ll pay you back the money. Qiaoqiao won''t open a house with you. Li Fan, you''re too dirty."

    "Qiaoqiao, you are too. How can you promise Li Fan such a dirty deal? What''s the difference between this and selling?" Zhang Qian frowned and said.

    Liu Qiaoqiao clung to his clothes and his palms were sweating.

    "Zhang Qian, stop talking. It''s my own business."

    "Li Fan, I''ll go with you."

    Liu Qiaoqiao thought a lot about this moment, especially the words Xia Lu''s father said just now, which had a great impact on her.

    Compared with Xia Lu''s father, Liu Qiaoqiao''s father works harder and pays lower.

    Just now when Zhang Qian and Xia Lu called home to ask for money, Liu Qiaoqiao didn''t call because she knew there was no money at home. Even if they brought it, they borrowed it.

    Although Liu Qiaoqiao is not reconciled at the moment, she has no choice. At least, Li Fan is still young and not a bad old man.

    He followed Li Fan upstairs and entered the presidential suite.

    The presidential suite is very large, with hundreds of square meters. There are several bedrooms in the room, and there are floor to floor skylights. Li Fan comes to the window and overlooks the night view of the whole East China Sea.

    This is the highest place in the East China Sea. At a glance, you can see the whole East China Sea.

    "For the first time, I found that the East China Sea was so beautiful." Li Fan said to himself.

 Chapter 9

    Liu Qiaoqiao''s palms are pinching sweat, and his head is lowered nervously and shyly.

    "You want me to take it off for you?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "I''ll do it myself."

    After a mental struggle, Liu Qiaoqiao reluctantly began to take off his clothes.

    Coat, pants, one by one fell from Liu Qiaoqiao''s body.

    "Go on!" Li Fan''s eyes are on fire. What used to be seen only in island movies now happens in front of his own eyes.

    Liu Qiaoqiao bit her lip and looked at Li Fan for a long time. Suddenly, she had a plan in her heart. She ran to the bed and got into the bed.

    "OK, I''ll take a shower." Li Fan stood up and disappeared in front of Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Half an hour later, Liu Qiaoqiao and so on some anxious, she thought, how so long has not washed well?

    After waiting for another half an hour, Liu Qiaoqiao quietly put on his pajamas and walked over to find that Li Fan was asleep on another bed.

    It''s too speechless, isn''t it?

    Liu Qiaoqiao is still a little angry. Can Li Fan fall asleep?

    "I don''t know how much money this guy won."

    Liu Qiaoqiao looked at Li Fan and said to himself.

    She doesn''t like Li Fan at all. If she didn''t have to, she wouldn''t come to open a room with Li Fan.

    Liu Qiaoqiao went back to her bed, but she didn''t dare to sleep. For fear that Li Fan would come in the middle of the night, she took out her mobile phone and started to play.

    Liu Qiaoqiao, Xia Lu and Zhang Qian have a wechat group.

    When Liu Qiaoqiao turned on his mobile phone, the small group was fried.

    The content is roughly the same, that is to say, has Liu Qiaoqiao been spoiled by Li Fan? Would you like to call the police or something.

    Liu Qiaoqiao: "I''m ok."

    Zhang Qian: "you both have a room. How can it be ok?"

    "Yes, how can it be all right? Li Fan is abnormal in his bones. He played games when he was a child, and he even rode on me and touched me." When Xia Lu realized that she was wrong, she immediately sent out the message.

    "He fell asleep and didn''t take off his clothes. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you." Liu Qiaoqiao took a video and sent it to the group.

    When shooting, Liu Qiaoqiao photographed the entire presidential suite. He wasn''t shooting Li Fan. He was obviously showing off that he was living in the presidential suite.

    Liu Qiaoqiao: by the way, Xia Lu, are you ok?

    Charlotte: don''t mention it. I was beaten again when I went home. My parents beat me together. I don''t know if they were born.

    Xia Lu: my face is swollen. I blame Li Fan!

    Zhang Qian: do you know how much money li Fan won?

    "How much?" Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao asked at the same time.

    Liu Qiaoqiao: "you won''t really win five million!"

    Liu Qiaoqiao also wants to be good. If Li Fan really wins five million, it''s not bad to be his girlfriend.

    Zhang Qian: I think too much. It''s only 200000.

    Zhang Qian: Li Xiaoxiao said that. Now they all know it in their class.

    "Only 200000." Liu Qiaoqiao was disappointed and decided to dump Li Fan early tomorrow morning.

    Charlotte: then he''s really stupid. He won 200000 yuan and spent more than half of it tonight.

    Liu Qiaoqiao: not so few? When he went upstairs, he said he wanted to buy a car.

    Zhang Qian: it happens that I have a brother who sells second-hand cars. You can introduce him to my brother and let my brother kill him. We can share several thousand yuan.

    Liu Qiaoqiao was in a bit of a dilemma: he said he wanted to buy a new car, but he didn''t say he wanted to buy a second-hand car.

    Zhang Qian: he has tens of thousands of yuan left. What kind of new car can he buy? You can persuade him to buy a second-hand one. In this way, my brother and I will pick you up tomorrow morning.

    When Li Fan woke up the next day, Liu Qiaoqiao had already put on his clothes.

    "Let''s have dinner. After dinner, Zhang Qian''s brother will pick us up and accompany us to buy a car." Liu Qiaoqiao tried to keep a smile on his face, and his tone was very gentle.

    In his heart, Liu Qiaoqiao really wants to stay away from Li Fan. He thinks Li Fan is too stupid. Last night, he spent more than 100000 yuan for face.

    Such a person is doomed not to make great achievements.

    Li Fan was stunned: "how does Zhang Qian know I want to buy a car?"

    "I told her that she was afraid you would be cheated, so she asked her brother to accompany you." Liu Qiaoqiao said with a calm smile.

    "Don''t be fooled by her brother."

    "How can you? You helped Zhang Qian so much last night. Zhang Qian won''t let her brother cheat you."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "but I can only buy cars within 100000 yuan. I can''t afford such a good car."

    "I know."

    "How do you know?"

    "You won 200000 yuan. Last night, you spent more than 100000 yuan. Can''t you buy cars within 100000 yuan?" Liu Qiaoqiao hums a smile, despises Li Fan even more.

    Only won 200000 yuan, two days to spend, Liu Qiaoqiao secretly smile, when the time spent no money, see you how to do?"How do you know I won 200000?"

    "Li Xiaoxiao said it."

    Li Fan laughs playfully. Originally, he only intended to cheat Zhou Yang, but he didn''t expect that even Li Xiaoxiao cheated him.

    Li Xiaoxiao''s big mouth helps Li Fan.

    When Li Fan comes out of the flourishing lotus, he sees a tall man with Xia Lu and Zhang Qian standing beside him.

    "Hello, brother. My name is Zhang Zhihao. I''m older than you. Just call me brother Hao." Zhang Zhihao introduced himself.

    This is Zhang Zhihao, with a sense of social spirit. Although Li Fan doesn''t like him very much, he can''t drive him away directly.

    In desperation, Li Fan had to get on Zhang Zhihao''s car.

    Originally, Li Fan planned to buy clothes first, but Zhang Zhihao pulled him directly to the second-hand car market.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "Why are all used cars here? I want to buy a new car. "

    "Brother, you don''t understand. The depreciation of new cars is too fast. The price of these 100000 odd cars will drop by half in two years, but the second-hand car is different. The price of this second-hand car will not be much different if you drive it for two years and sell it to me." Zhang Zhihao explained.

    "But I don''t know about cars. What if you cheat me?" Li Fan is a little worried.

    "Brother, what are you talking about? You are Qianqian''s friend, and Qianqian is my sister. We all know each other. How can I cheat you?" Zhang Zhihao frowned, a little angry.

    "See this BMW? If you buy a new car, I''m afraid it will cost four or five hundred thousand, but we only need more than one hundred thousand. "

    Li Fan shook his head: "I don''t have that much money."

    "If you can do it in installments, you should pay 50000 or 60000 yuan in advance, and pay back the rest slowly. It''s not much in a month."

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll see first."

    "Li Fan, how nice this BMW is. Although it''s second-hand, it doesn''t look different from the new one. Don''t you like to be forced? You''ll drive this BMW to school in the future, Dora. " Xia Lu came over and said.

    Li Fan took a look at Xia Lu and sneered: "don''t you feel sick when you see me?"

    "What''s the matter today? The sun is coming out from the West. Come with me to buy a car and give me advice?" Li Fan sneered: "Why are you so kind."

    "Li Fan, it used to be me. You''re a big man. Don''t be so fussy. When you buy a car, we''ll be friends." Said Xia Lu.

    "I mean, if I don''t buy a car, we won''t be friends?" Li Fan said with a smile: "then I won''t buy it."

    Li Fan turned around and was about to leave, but Zhang Zhihao stopped him.

    Zhang Zhihao, holding a BMW key in his hand, handed it to Li Fan: "brother, don''t rush away. You should try driving first."

    "It doesn''t cost money to try it out anyway."

    Li Fan hesitated and took the key from Zhang Zhihao.

    In fact, from the heart, Li Fan is quite satisfied with BMW. Although it is second-hand, it looks brand new. The most important thing is that dufei''s BMW is only a three series. If he drives a five series, isn''t he a higher level than dufei?

    Into the car, Li Fan will start the car.

    When Li Fan left, Zhang Qian couldn''t help asking, "brother, isn''t this BMW worth more than 200000 yuan? How can you sell him more than 100000 yuan? "

    "Ha ha, you will understand in a moment."

    Zhang Zhihao showed a sinister smile on his face: "wait to see a good play."

 Chapter 10

    Li Fan is not the first time to drive, but the first time to drive such a good car.

    Li Fan''s father is Li Dakang. He used to be a taxi driver. When he was very young, Li Fan learned to drive.

    At a traffic light, Li Fan stepped on the brake, but soon he found a problem, that is, the brake failed.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    With a bang, Li Fan''s BMW crashed into a Japanese car, smashing its tail lights.

    "Lying trough, who hit my car?"

    A man and a woman get off the car, and the man get off the car and scold: "can you drive, get out of the car!"

    "Grass Mud Horse, little bizizi, driving a BMW is great." The man swears and points at Li Fan.

    Li Fan was scared. This used car is really unreliable. The brakes are broken. Fortunately, I didn''t buy it.

    Li Fan apologized when he got out of the car and said, "I lose money, I lose money."

    "Nonsense, you hit me, you don''t pay, do you want me to pay?" The man''s face is still cold.

    "Look at the rags you''re wearing. You''re a repairman in a car factory. You''re driving someone else''s BMW to make it look like you''re better than your mother!"

    "Come on, Xiao Zhou, stop scolding. I know the child."

    At this time, a familiar voice sounded from Li Fan''s ear: "little brother, do you recognize me?"

    "Ah, it''s you, what a coincidence?" Looking up to see acquaintances, Li Fan is not so afraid.

    It''s Lin Qingqing.

    Today, she was wearing a short black skirt. Her long white legs shook Li Fan''s eyes.

    "Yes, I''m really sorry last night. I drank too much and said I''d come to see you, but I didn''t go."

    Lin Qingqing pointed to BMW: "is this your car?"

    Li Fan shook his head and apologized again: "used car company, I came out to test drive. Just now I don''t know what happened. The brake suddenly failed. Sorry, sister Qingqing, big brother."

    "It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to pay for it."

    "Sister Qing, look at this car. It''s such a big hole!" The man was reluctant at first, but in the face of Lin Qingqing, he finally gave up.

    Lin Qingqing seems to have a big face.

    After the man left, Lin Qingqing drove the BMW to one side.

    "Who sold your car? The brakes are obviously broken." Lin Qingqing frowned, the implication is to tell Li fan that someone is trying to harm him.

    Li Fan is not a fool, and he almost understands.

    "What about that?" Li Fan is going to cry. Now that the car is damaged, even if he doesn''t buy it, he will lose a lot of money.

    "In this way, you tell me the name and location of the man who sold your car, and you are my brother. Since someone is trying to harm you, I''m sure I won''t care." Lin Qingqing said angrily.

    Li Fan looks at Lin Qingqing and thinks of the scene last night. Lin Qingqing drank too much last night, but he is followed by a lot of dragon and tiger figures. She cries out one by one.

    Li Fan thinks that Lin Qingqing must know some people on the road.

    "Sister, that man''s name is Zhang Zhihao. He runs a Zhihao car shop, which is on the other side of Qinglong road." Li Fan said.

    "I remember."

    Lin Qingqing thought for a while and then said, "well, I have some private affairs to deal with here. I''m very urgent. Go back to Zhihao car shop first and see what that guy wants to do."

    "When I''m done with my own business, I''ll come to you." Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan''s face was a little disappointed. He thought Lin Qingqing would go back with him, but he didn''t expect it.

    "Elder sister, you wait for a moment to leave, I will transfer some money for you."

    "No

    "That''s no good. It just crashed your friend''s car. It must cost money to repair it." Li Fan added Lin Qingqing''s wechat last night, and now he takes out his mobile phone and transfers 20000 Yuan directly to Lin Qingqing.

    "I said, brother, is your family mining? Just after the car was repaired, it will cost a few hundred yuan. At most, it won''t exceed 1000 yuan. Why do you transfer me 20000 yuan to support your sister?"

    Lin Qingqing pinched Li Fan''s nose and joked: "elder sister doesn''t accept maintenance. I''ll return the money to you."

    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll ask someone to find a relationship later. I have to spend money. I''d better give it to my elder sister instead of being cheated by Zhang Zhihao''s dog." Li Fan laughed.

    The worst thing for Li Fan now is probably money. Don''t forget, his grandfather is the richest man in Dubai. Dubai, the richest local tyrant in the world, is there.

    "That''s no good. You''re my brother. How can I collect money if you work for him?" Lin Qingqing pats Li Fan on the shoulder and takes a taxi.

    But before he left, Lin Qingqing assured Li fan that he would not be stood up this time.

    Driving back to Zhihao, as soon as Li Fan got out of the car, Zhang Zhihao kicked him in the stomach.

    "You''re looking for death. You''ve hit my BMW like this!"

    Zhang Zhihao dragged Zhang Zhihao to the front of BMW and pointed to the place where he was hit: "smelly boy, how do you want me to sell my car when you hit my car like this?""Brother, stop fighting." Zhang Qian runs to hold Zhang Zhihao.

    "Take it easy. Li Fan didn''t mean to bump into it." Zhang Qian said quickly, "right, Li Fan?"

    Zhang Qian this idiot, put out to ask a nonsense, who intentionally to crash? Isn''t that sick?

    Li Fan takes a look at Zhang Zhihao. Zhang Zhihao also looks at him with a ferocious face. His eyes are opposite. Li Fan counsels him. Originally, Li Fan intended to directly expose Zhang Zhihao''s plot, but after thinking about it, Li Fan decided not to expose it.

    First, Zhang Zhihao will not admit it even if he has been exposed.

    Second, Zhang Zhihao will certainly beat himself when he gets angry.

    Li Fan decided to bear it until Lin Qingqing came.

    "Li Fan, you''ve hit brother Hao''s car like this. Why don''t you buy it directly? Otherwise, brother Hao won''t let you go." Xia Lu suggests to Li Fan.

    Li Fan cold smile, secretly scolded Xia Lu a: buy your mother than ah.

    "Brother Hao, how much is the car?" Although Li Fan won''t buy it, he still asks. He is procrastinating and waiting for Lin Qingqing to come.

    Zhang Zhihao is still adamant: "originally, the price of this car was 300000 yuan, but in Qianqian''s face, I''ll subtract 20000 yuan from you and sell you 280000 yuan. If you pay down, it won''t cost 100000 yuan."

    "What? Just now, you said "more than 100000." Li Fan is speechless. After a while, the price has almost doubled!

    Li Fan understood that Zhang Zhihao was calculating himself from the beginning.

    "Did I say that? Why don''t I remember? " Zhang Zhihao asked with a sneer.

    Li Fan looked at Xia Lu and others, but none of them stood up to speak. Even Liu Qiaoqiao stood aside and chose silence.

    Zhang Qian said: "Li Fan, you must have heard wrong. This is BMW 5 series. How can it sell more than 100000?"

    "Li Fan, why don''t you buy it with a down payment? After you buy it, I''ll go for a ride with you every day." Xia Lu leans against Li Fan''s body and rubs it.

    Li Fan mouth ha ha, heart scold Xia Lu your mother sell batch.

    Liu Qiaoqiao also said: "Li Fan, or you can buy it. I think this BMW is very good-looking. It''s better than dufei."

    "That''s right. Dufei''s car is a third series. This is a fifth series. It''s a higher grade." Zhang Qian hands embrace chest, with proud said.

    Li Fan frowned and didn''t know what to do.

    "Do you want to buy it or not?"

    Zhang Zhihao just kicked Li Fan on the BMW.

    "If you don''t buy my car today, I''ll break your leg." Zhang Zhihao stares at Li Fan with a murderous face.

    Li Fan, who is not yet out of the hut, is most afraid of bluffing. As long as he starts to fight, he agrees to everything.

    Zhang Zhihao just grasped this point.

    "Brother Hao, I crashed your car. Can I pay you for it?" Li Fan kneaded his stomach and stood up with difficulty.

    "I really can''t afford a car." Li Fan said.

    Zhang Zhihao was silent for a while, and said, "OK, but this is a BMW five series. It''s not cheap to repair. You not only damaged the front of the car, but also the brake and so on."

    Zhang Zhihao didn''t even go in to see the car, so he knew that the brake was broken. It''s just a self accusation.

    But even if he didn''t admit it, Li Fan didn''t dare to make it clear, so he had no choice but to promise: "brother Hao, you can see how much money I''ll compensate you for."

    "I calculate." Zhang Zhihao pretended to be around BMW and returned to Li Fan.

    "Eighty thousand dollars, not a cent less!"

    Zhang Zhihao coldly said that Xia Lu and others calculated this for him. Li Fan won 200000 yuan, spent 120000 yuan last night, and only 80000 yuan was left on him.

    But Xia Lu didn''t expect Zhang Zhihao to be so cruel. They all wanted to go for 80000 yuan.

 Chapter 11

    "Eighty thousand is eighty thousand. I''ll turn it to you." Li Fan didn''t even think about it, so he readily agreed.

    This let Zhang Zhihao a little confused, he saw Li Fan for a long time: "your boy promised so straightforward, there will be no fraud?"

    "I can tell you that I eat black and white in the East China Sea. I advise you to give up the idea of calling the police or seeking revenge, or I will kill you." Zhang Zhihao drags Li Fan into his office and asks Li Fan to write a letter to show that Li Fan is voluntary.

    After giving the money to Zhang Zhihao, Zhang Zhihao sneered, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go away."

    Li Fan did not stay and pretended to leave Zhihao.

    Not long after Li Fan left, Xia Lu and others happily came to Zhang Zhihao''s office.

    Li Fan after seeing secretly scold a: these three cheap goods, know schadenfreude.

    In the past, Li Fan must have been daydreaming, but now that he has money, this idea can be turned into reality.

    Li Fan lies outside Zhang Zhihao''s office, eavesdropping on the conversation inside.

    "Brother, that silly boy really gave you the money." After entering the door, Zhang Qian asked happily.

    "Yes, I have."

    "What about our money?" Zhang Qian''s women laughed.

    Hearing this, Li Fan suddenly felt tight in his heart and guessed something.

    As Li Fan guessed, a few women came in to find Zhang Zhihao and shared the spoils.

    "Don''t worry, I''m Zhang Zhihao''s business is based on honesty. But as you can see, the BMW outside was damaged by that smelly boy. It costs at least 10000 or 20000 to repair. I''ll give you 2000 for each of the remaining 60000." Zhang Zhihao stingy said.

    "Brother, you''ve earned more than 60000 yuan. How can you share each of us 2000 yuan? It''s too little." Zhang Qian several women are not happy immediately.

    "Yes, brother Hao. After all, we brought you this fat sheep."

    "In the future, we will never cooperate with you."

    Zhang Zhihao''s face sank and sneered: "too little? If it''s too little, you can''t do it! "

    "I tell you, although I take a lot of money, I also take a lot of risks. What if this guy calls the police? What if this kid gets revenge? I''ll take all the risks. " Zhang Zhihao is not very angry.

    "Don''t worry, brother. There won''t be any hidden danger. I told you before that Li Fan''s parents disappeared three years ago. Up to now, there is no news, and he doesn''t have any friends. In our school, we always bully him. He is cheated and doesn''t dare to fart." Zhang Qian quickly said, let Zhang Zhi bold and relaxed.

    "Well, give each of you five hundred more. If there is such a good thing in the future, please contact me." Zhang Zhihao takes out a stack of money from his drawer and hands it to Zhang Qian.

    "Are you free in the evening? How about I buy you a drink?" After sharing the money, Zhang Zhihao stares at Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu shook her head: "I have no time. I have a date with my boyfriend."

    "What''s your date with your boyfriend? How interesting it is to play with us. How about I take you to bungee dancing?" Zhang Zhihao continued.

    "Come on, brother, your group of brothers, one by one, drink a little wine and start, or I''ll introduce you to a coquettish." Zhang Qian said that she gave Zhang Zhihao Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone number and micro signal.

    "Is this woman pretty?" Zhang Zhihao asked with a pale face.

    "Although they are not as beautiful as us, they are still good-looking. The key is to make an appointment. If you go out, you can give her some wine. What do you want? Just give her a few hundred yuan afterwards."

    After that, Xia Lu, Zhang Qian and others left.

    After coming out, Liu Qiaoqiao was very dissatisfied: "Zhang Qian, I said your brother is too stingy, but he cheated Li Fan 80000, and gave us less than 8000, not even one tenth."

    "Yes, I think it''s a little too little."

    Zhang Qian curls her lips. After being blamed by Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao, in order to make up for her apology, she says, "it''s my treat in the evening. It''s your choice to sing and dance."

    "Yes, yes."

    Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao agreed.

    When Li Fan saw this scene, his heart was as cool as it could be, especially Liu Qiaoqiao. Last night, Li Fan was pitiful and didn''t have the heart to touch her.

    "Damn, these bitches!" Li Fan spits a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and scolds fiercely.

    At this time, Lin Qingqing called.

    As soon as the telephone rang, it immediately attracted Zhang Zhihao''s attention.

    "Who?"

    Zhang Zhihao frowned and ran out of the office to see Li Fan.

    "It''s you, bitches, who haven''t gone yet!" Zhang Zhihao smiles and looks at Li Fan playfully: "hiding here secretly, do you want to steal the money back?"

    Li Fan is a little scared. Zhang Zhihao is 1.85 meters tall. He is very big, and he is fierce.

    "Did you hear that just now? It''s not me who really hurt you. It''s your female classmates. If you want to revenge, I advise you to find them instead of me. ""You can''t afford to offend me. Do you know who my elder brother is? My elder brother''s name is Li Laoba. You can inquire about the East China Sea. Who doesn''t know Li Laoba

    "Even if you sign, I don''t have any certificate for you to call the police."

    Zhang Zhihao worried that Li Fan would call the police, so he started a series of bluffing.

    At this time, two cars entered Zhihao, one Benz and one Land Rover.

    "Hey, it''s really Cao Cao. This is myna''s car." Zhang Zhihao''s eyes were shining, looking at the Mercedes Benz.

    Then Zhang Zhihao''s eyes turned, and he suddenly thought that if Li Laoba knew that he had cheated 80000 yuan today, he would have to share half of it.

    Zhang Zhihao pointed to Li Fan''s nose and said, "you''d better not talk disorderly for a while. If you dare to talk disorderly, I''ll cut your tongue!"

    "I see."

    Li Fan watched Lin Qingqing come down from the Land Rover. He couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself: I''ll see how you die later!

    Seeing that Lin Qingqing is driving a Land Rover and can ask Li Laoba for help, Li Fan immediately feels that Lin Qingqing has great powers.

    Zhang Zhihao trotted all the way to meet him and handed him a cigarette respectfully: "what brings you here, Starling?"

    That old Li is very small, only more than 1.6 meters, but he is full of prestige.

    He was silent and looked back at Lin Qingqing. Lin Qingqing came up to him and said, "I ask you, is your name Zhang Zhihao?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "Is that BMW yours?" Lin Qingqing pointed to the BMW not far away.

    "It''s mine, beauty. Do you want a car?" With a smile, Zhang Zhihao thought Li Laoba had sent him business.

    "That''s right. That''s him."

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Laoba and said in a cold voice: "starling, your people, how do you deal with it?"

    "Wait, Starling, what''s the matter? Why didn''t I understand?" Zhang Zhihao was a little dizzy. He looked at Lin Qingqing and Li Laoba.

    At this time, Li Fan went over and yelled at Lin Qingqing, "elder sister, why are you here now?"

    "Brother, the wound on your face." Lin Qingqing touched Li Fan''s face and felt a little distressed: "I told you to hold him down first. If he wants money, he will give him money. If he saves money, he will be beaten. How can he be beaten?"

    Li Fan pursed his lips: "it''s not my fault. He doesn''t play according to the routine. As soon as I get out of the car, he starts. After playing, he asks me for money."

    The reason why Li Fan gave money so freely just now was not entirely his advice. It was all Lin Qingqing''s idea.

    Lin Qingqing told Li fan that if Zhang Zhihao blackmailed him, he would give him the money first and ask for it when Lin Qingqing came.

    The purpose of this is to prevent Zhang Zhihao from starting.

    Unexpectedly, Li Fan was beaten.

    "Did you give him the money?" Lin Qingqing asked angrily.

    "Yes, eighty thousand." Li Fan said truthfully, and then he looked at Zhang Zhihao. At this time, Zhang Zhihao''s face was very pale.

    "Starling, you heard and saw that your people beat my brother and cheated him out of 80000."

    Lin Qingqing embraces her chest with both hands, with a posture of asking the guilty: "you have to give us an account."

    "Ah." Li Laoba sighed and looked up at Zhang Zhihao.

    "Ah Hao." Li Laoba called softly.

    "Eight. Brother Zhang Zhihao''s voice not only trembled, but also his temples were in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 12

    Although Li Laoba was short, he was extremely dignified. In a word, Zhang Zhihao was scared to pee his pants.

    Li Laoba calmly looked at Zhang Zhihao: "ah Hao, what''s the matter?"

    Zhang Zhihao didn''t dare to tell Li Laoba a lie. He told all about it, including breaking the brakes and giving money to Zhang qianxialu.

    "And friends? What about them Li Laoba was a little angry after hearing this.

    "They, they have gone." Zhang Zhihao looks at Li Laoba in fear and looks at Lin Qingqing.

    Zhang Zhihao has been struggling in society for many years. From the tone of Lin Qingqing''s speech to Li Laoba, he knows that Lin Qingqing''s identity is unusual.

    This ordinary woman, how dare she tell Li Laoba.

    "I don''t know if he''s lying to you." Zhang Zhihao apologizes to Lin Qingqing.

    "According to our underground rules, if you get caught in this deception, you''ll get a refund of 30% at most. Otherwise, I''ll give you a refund of 70% Zhang Zhihao asked carefully.

    "Seventy percent?" Lin Qingqing laughed and winked at the little flat head behind him.

    The flat brow wrinkled, the whole person rushed up in an instant and swung a fist on Zhang Zhihao''s face.

    Although the flat head looks ordinary, it startles many people.

    With one punch, Zhang Zhihao was knocked to the ground.

    Then he grabbed Zhang Zhihao''s hair and pressed it on the car: "you want to die, even our younger brother dares to cheat?"

    Li Laoba looked in his eyes, but he was silent.

    Although Zhang Zhihao is his man, now it seems that Li Laoba is not going to take care of him.

    "Sister Qing? Lin''s daughter? " Zhang Zhihao stares at Lin Qingqing and thinks to himself: no wonder this woman dares not to give Li Laoba face. It turns out that she is the daughter of the elder Lin. she''s dead. Now she''s dead.

    There are no more than two forces in the East China Sea. One is Li Laoba in the east city, and the other is Lin Laoba in the west city.

    Zhang Zhihao never dreamed that this time he was in trouble with Lin''s daughter!

    "Sister Qing, what should I do with him?" Looking at Lin Qingqing, he asked.

    "Let him take out the money first." With that, Lin Qingqing let go of Zhang Zhihao.

    "Spit out the money."

    After Zhang Zhihao returned the money to Li Fan, he cried: "I said, little ancestor, why didn''t you say you were sister Qing''s younger brother earlier? If you had said it earlier, even if I ate bear heart and leopard gall, I didn''t dare to start on Tai Sui''s head!"

    "You didn''t give me a chance to say that. You started beating me when you got out of the car." Li Fan murmured, looking at the money back in his own hands, feeling a lot more comfortable.

    "Starling, I''ve paid the money back. Can I just let it go?" Zhang Zhihao asked carefully.

    Li Laoba didn''t say a word. He took a look at Lin Qingqing.

    Lin Qingqing gave a cold smile: "although the money is returned, don''t forget that you beat my brother."

    Zhang Zhihao''s heart is full of death. His flat head just now has just beaten him. Do you want to get a meal?

    "Starling, I''m with you. You can''t watch me being beaten!" Zhang Zhihao came to Li Laoba in a few steps, hoping Li Laoba could help him.

    "Ah Hao, I want to help you too, but you broke my rules."

    "When I was with you, I made a rule. The first is that Lao Tzu and the children can''t cheat. Although we are in trouble, we have to have our own bottom line. Are you still human when you cheat such a small child?"

    Li Laoba shook his head disappointedly: "take care of yourself."

    Hearing this, Zhang Zhihao''s heart completely cooled.

    Lin Qingqing winked at his flat head, meaning to start.

    After all, Li Laoba said this, so Lin Qingqing had no scruples.

    A bright knife appeared in the flat headed hand.

    "What are you doing?" Looking at Ping tou walking towards him step by step, Zhang Zhihao was scared into a cold sweat.

    "Sister, is there anything wrong?" Li Fan was still a little scared when he saw him walking towards Zhang Zhihao with a knife.

    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. We have our own discretion." Lin Qingqing said lightly.

    Looking at the flat head approaching step by step, Zhang Zhihao was a little anxious. He picked up a wrench and rushed to the flat head. The flat head just laughed. When Zhang Zhihao was about to come to him, he suddenly flashed.

    The knife went into Zhang Zhihao''s stomach, and a drop of blood fell from Zhang Zhihao''s belly to the ground.

    "Sister, that''s what you mean." Li Fan swallowed, some speechless.

    "Give him a knife and let him have a long memory. Who made him so bad? He would dare to ask you for 80000 just after touching the car. This kind of person has no sympathy." Lin Qingqing disdained the white one eye.

    Li Fan didn''t sympathize with Zhang Zhihao, but he didn''t adapt to the bloody scene.Li Lao Ba could not help but frown: "Qingqing, ah Hao is my man after all. Is it a bit too much for you to do so?"

    "Ah Hao just beat your brother, but you give him a knife. What if ah Hao has any problems?" There was a trace of anger on Li Laoba''s face.

    "Don''t worry, myna. My men have a sense of propriety. Just now, they just taught him a lesson. Nothing will happen."

    "If you think it''s too much, I can compensate him for his medical expenses." Lin Qingqing said with a smile.

    Li Laoba shook his head and said, "forget it, we have to cooperate more in the future. Don''t hurt our friendship because of a little gangster."

    Li Laoba said and got into the car and said to his man, "let''s go."

    Pingtou came to Lin Qingqing and looked at Li Laoba who had left. He didn''t understand: "sister Qing, Li Laoba is a bit abnormal today. He is a famous miser. It was 80000 yuan just now, but Li Laoba ignored it?"

    "Yes, I think it''s a bit abnormal, but it''s normal. I don''t know what happened recently. Li Laoba is very close to my father. They were enemies before. Just now Li Laoba said that he would cooperate with my father. Is the rumor true?"

    "You mean the rumors about the mysterious rich, the boss and Li Laoba can also believe it?" He chuckled.

    Li Fan stood aside, heard the mysterious rich, then cut in and asked: "sister, what rumors ah, can you tell me?"

    "What can''t be said about this? Recently, there''s a rumor circulating in the East China Sea that a mysterious rich man from abroad is going to return to his hometown, our city of East China Sea. This time, the mysterious rich man is planning to develop the East China Sea. It''s said that he will invest more than 10 billion."

    "In the East China Sea, it''s worth investing 10 billion yuan." Flathead continued to smile, did not believe the grapevine.

    Originally, Lin Qingqing didn''t believe it, but when she heard that Li Laoba and her father wanted to cooperate, she suddenly believed it.

    These days, Li Laoba and Lin Laoda often meet. The content of the meeting is to discuss how to earn some money from the mysterious local tyrant.

    If you can get a share of the investment of tens of billions, you will get tens of millions of profits.

    After hearing this, Li Fan thought to himself, "the mysterious rich are from abroad. Isn''t he his father?"?

    "Sister, what''s the name of the mysterious rich man?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Mysterious rich man, why do you call him mysterious rich man? It''s because the other party is so mysterious that he doesn''t know his identity and background, even his surname, let alone his name." Lin Qingqing smiles.

    Chatting, the ambulance also came, Zhang Zhihao on the ambulance, Li Fan is still a little worried: "he won''t call the police? If we call the police, do we all have to be arrested? "

    Lin Qingqing and his flat head all burst into laughter.

    "Let''s not say that Zhang Zhihao blackmailed you first. Even if I gave him a knife for no reason, he didn''t dare to ask the police for help unless he didn''t want to live." Flathead disdained smile.

    Li fan understands that Pingtou is the man of boss Lin. if Zhang Zhihao calls the police and the police arrest Pingtou, boss Lin will not send someone to kill him!

    "Well, I really owe you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be gone for nothing. I''ll be the host at night. How about having a good time?" Li Fan thought that if the other party helped him, he would surely repay him.

    "OK, there''s a bar to open. It''s said that it''s the mysterious rich man. Let''s play tonight." Lin Qingqing readily agreed this time.

 Chapter 13

    After sharing the money, Xia Lu plans to find a bar to celebrate. She calls Du Fei and asks Du Fei to drive a BMW to meet them.

    Hearing that Du Fei was coming, Zhang Qian and Liu Qiaoqiao were not happy at first.

    "Lulu, Duffy cheated us so badly last night. Why did you contact him?" Some of Zhang Qian feel unworthy for Xia Lu.

    "He explained to me that the reason why he turned off the phone last night was because he was arrested for drunk driving. It wasn''t intentional. Don''t get him wrong." Xia Lu foolishly believed Du Fei''s lie, but also excused him.

    Zhang Qian and Liu Qiaoqiao looked at each other, obviously half believing.

    After a while, Du Fei came in a BMW. Three women got into the car. Zhang Qian was the first one to ask a crime: "Du Fei, you did us a lot of harm last night, especially Qiaoqiao. All of us were killed by Li Fan."

    Liu Qiaoqiao quickly covers Zhang Qian''s mouth and stares at her, asking her not to talk nonsense.

    Even if Liu Qiaoqiao and Li Fan didn''t do anything last night, they are still innocent. But if we let others know that Liu Qiaoqiao and Li Fan opened a house last night, her reputation will certainly be destroyed.

    That kind of thing, opening a house means doing it.

    Du Fei embarrassed smile: "last night I was checked by the traffic police, if not for my father to find a relationship, still can''t come out."

    "Well, in order to make up for last night''s fault, all the consumption tonight is mine, OK?" Du Fei said very generously.

    "Where shall we go?"

    "There''s a new bar in Donghai called reminiscence of the past. It''s said that it''s not bad. We''ll go there. I''ll make an appointment with some friends later. They are all rich second generation. You two have to make good use of it." Du Fei takes a playful look at Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian.

    Since Xia Lu and Du Fei got on well, Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian have been beating around the Bush to let Du Fei introduce some rich second generation to them. Now, the opportunity has come.

    "Dufei, why don''t you say it earlier? If you say it earlier, Qiaoqiao and I will dress up well."

    "No preparation at all."

    It''s not good to recall the location of the past years, but as the saying goes, it''s far away from whoring and near gambling. It''s nothing wrong with the location of bars.

    To recall the past years, Du Fei just parked his car behind Lin Qingqing''s Land Rover.

    "Damn, there are so many luxury cars!" Duffy glanced at the parking lot, Ferrari, Porsche, all kinds of luxury cars, and even two rolls Royces.

    It''s a dog''s day.

    The Rolls Royce drivers are all big bosses. How can people of their class come to the bar to drink?

    "Duffy, this bar is not very good either." Zhang Qian looked up. It looked ordinary outside.

    But after walking in, several people were shocked.

    Last night they saw a rockery in the flourishing lotus, but today they see a golden dragon.

    The dragon is so lifelike that it seems to soar into the sky.

    "I tell you, this dragon is made of pure gold." Du Fei stared at the dragon, his eyes full of shock.

    "I don''t believe it. If it''s made of pure gold, how much will it cost?" Summer Dew pie pie pie mouth, a pair of don''t believe of facial expression.

    "My father told me that there would be no fake. I estimate that the Dragon alone will cost more than ten billion yuan."

    "Cost more than one billion?"

    Xia Lu and others took a breath: "even the richest man in the East China Sea doesn''t dare to be so extravagant."

    "If you don''t believe me, it''s all my father told me. My father said that the boss behind the scenes has a bright future and is worth hundreds of billions."

    "Hundreds of billions, then he is not the richest man in China."

    "Almost."

    After blowing the bull, Du Fei called the waiter over and asked for a VIP card seat.

    After ordering a table full of foreign wine and beer, Du Fei said with a smile: "today, everyone is free to play. I''ll pay the bill."

    "Brother Fei, you are getting rich."

    The minimum consumption of VIP card seats is 8000, but the wine ordered by Du Fei obviously exceeds the minimum consumption. Both Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian are afraid that the scene of last night will reappear.

    "Feige, you don''t want to put us here again!" Liu Qiao cold voice hums a way, obviously still remember last night''s grudge.

    "How can I? I''ll just swipe my card first."

    Tonight, Du Fei''s father gave him 100000 yuan to recall the past and explore the truth.

    In addition to Du Fei, many famous families in the East China Sea have come here for the purpose of talking about the reality of the mysterious rich and trying to find some clues about them.

    After all, this mysterious rich man has brought tens of billions of investment. Who is not greedy for the whole East China Sea?

    "My friend will be here soon. I can tell you two that my friends are worth hundreds of millions each. If either of you has the ability to catch them, you will enjoy the rest of your life." Du Fei looked at the time and gave Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian a wake-up call.

    "I have to go to the bathroom to make up. Excuse me." Zhang Qian stood up and walked toward the bathroom. After a while, Liu Qiaoqiao also followed.At this time, Du Fei pointed not far away: "Lulu, do you look at that person, like Li Fan?"

    "Li Fan? Feige, you must be wrong. We''ve cheated Li Fan out of all the money he won the lottery. How can we afford to come to such a place! " As soon as Xia Lu thought about the day, she was overjoyed.

    "I may have read it wrong." When Du Fei looked again, Li Fan was blocked.

    "Why do you think Li Fan is such a counsellor? Zhang Qian''s brother just kicked him a few feet, and he gave them all 80000 yuan. It''s really hopeless!" Summer Dew drank a mouthful of wine, some disdain of say.

    "Isn''t that better? He is a poor man again. Last night he made me lose face. When school starts tomorrow, I will clean him up. " Du Fei said, his eyes were cold.

    "It''s just that Zhang Qian''s brother is a little greedy. He only gave you 8000 yuan after he cheated Li Fan 80000 yuan. Damn it, Xia Lu, you can ask him out another day. I''ll find some people on the road, meet him for a while, and let him vomit some more."

    "How can we score 40000 yuan for the 80000 yuan?" Du Fei gave a sinister smile.

    As soon as Xia Lu nodded, someone put an arm around her neck and pulled her into her arms.

    "Xiaofei, this is the girl you introduced to us. It''s so beautiful." A man with long hair stares at Xia Lu, scaring her.

    Xia Lu pushed away the long haired man: "I''m Du Fei''s girlfriend. You misunderstood me."

    "Brother Xiang, brother Jie, she''s my girlfriend. Your prey is there." Du Fei quickly pulls Xia Lu to his front and points to the bathroom with his chin.

    At this time, Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian just finished their make-up. Du Fei said with a smile, "how about it? Isn''t it bad?"

    "Yes, the figure and face are very good, but there is a woman who seems to be in a bad place!" The man with long hair frowned at Zhang Qian.

    "Brother Xiang, you''re a virgin killer. You can see from such a distance whether it''s a place or not, bull!" Duffy just flattered.

    "That''s natural. In fact, virgins and non virgins can be seen from the way they walk." The man with long hair said with a smile.

    When Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian returned to the VIP card seat, the two rich second generation also stood up.

    "Hello, my name is song Xiang, and my father is the chairman of song''s enterprise." The man with long hair introduced himself.

    "My name is Zhou Jie. Jiahe media is owned by my family. I think you both have the potential to be a star. This is my business card. If you want to work in the performing arts circle, please call me." This Zhou Jie is more ambitious and wants to eat everything.

    Du Fei laughed to himself. Zhou Jie, relying on his own media company, cheated many ignorant girls.

    After a brief understanding, Zhang Qian sat next to Zhou Jie and Liu Qiaoqiao sat in front of song Xiang.

    After a few drinks, Liu Qiaoqiao suddenly said, "just now Qianqian and I came out of the bathroom. Guess who I saw?"

    "See who?" Xia Lu asked.

    "I saw Li Fan. At first, I thought I was dazzled. When Qianqian and I approached, we found that it was really him." Liu Qiaoqiao nervously frowned. After all, she only agreed to be Li Fan''s girlfriend last night. Today she will come out to hook up with other men.

    Liu Qiaoqiao felt that he was a little bit of a fickle.

    "Is he really here?" Du Fei hums and laughs: "then call him over and play with him."

 Chapter 14

    After stepping into the memory of the past years, Li Fan fell into deep memories.

    This place is exactly the former residence where Li Fan grew up. It was only after the demolition that the place was abandoned.

    When entering the gate, Lin Qingqing looked up at the Golden Dragon and said, "my father said that this mysterious rich man has a son, and the zodiac belongs to the dragon, so he built a pure gold dragon at the entrance."

    Brother Pingtou didn''t believe it at all: "sister Qing, when did the eldest brother become so simple, so big dragon? If it was made of pure gold, how much would it cost? I''m afraid it would cost more than ten billion."

    "In Donghai, who would spend more than 10 billion to open a bar? Isn''t that sick? If it''s Hong Kong or Macao, I believe someone will do that. " Flathead brother snorted and said.

    "Who knows, if they are rich and willful, don''t you? Brother Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan fondly. Li Fan smiles and says nothing.

    He belongs to the dragon. He suspects that the bar is owned by his own family.

    As for whether the dragon is made of pure gold, Li Fan also doubts that if it is true, how rich is his family?!

    Originally, Li Fan intended to book a VIP table, but Lin Qingqing refused. She said that only three people would come to play. It was too wasteful to book a VIP table.

    Just after drinking a bottle of beer, several uninvited guests came to Li Fan.

    Xia Lu took Du Fei''s arm and came to Li Fan. She pretended to have just seen him: "eh, isn''t this Li Fan, the lucky star in our class?"

    Looking down at the wine on the table, Duffy sneered: "it''s all beer, isn''t it chilly? Li Fan, you spent money like dirt last night. What''s the matter today? No money? "

    "Ordinary card seat? Do you want to go to my place? I''ve reserved a VIP table Du Fei has a proud face.

    Li Fan ignored him. He had taught him a lesson last night. Who knows he doesn''t have a long memory at all.

    "Why don''t you give me Duffy face?" After being ignored, Du Fei was a little angry.

    "Good." Since it''s a treat, why don''t Li Fan go?

    Holding Lin Qingqing''s hand, Li Fan came to the VIP desk.

    Just sat down, Zhang Qian asked: "Li Fan, your money is not spent, how can you still come to such a place?"

    It seems that Zhang Zhihao hasn''t told Zhang Qian what happened during the day, so Li Fan is ready to make a stratagem: "I''ve been cheated out of all my money and I''m depressed. That''s why I came to the bar to drink."

    "I''m not like you. I order so much wine. I only drink beer. It doesn''t cost much, does it?" Li Fan pretended to be very poor.

    Sure enough, after Li Fan said these words, people looked at Li Fan with disdain, including song Xiang and Zhou Jie.

    Seeing that Liu Qiaoqiao was held in his arms by other men, Li Fan sat down angrily: "Liu Qiaoqiao, you just promised to be my girlfriend last night, and you will hold other men tonight. Is that ok?"

    "Li Fan, can you stop disgusting me? I made a joke with you last night. You took it seriously. You didn''t pee to see what you look like. Can I take a fancy to you? " Liu Qiaoqiao said with disgust.

    Lin Qingqing is a little angry. Just about to get angry, he is stopped by Li Fan. At this moment, brother Pingtou is not here. Li Fan is afraid that Lin Qingqing will suffer.

    Du Fei, holding a bottle of royal salute in his hand, said to Li Fan, "do you know how much this wine costs?"

    "381 bottles. I''m afraid you can''t earn 3800 if you work in our school for half a year."

    "Li Fan, aren''t you short of money? I''ll play a game with you. If you can kill this bottle of royal salute in one bottle, I''ll give you 1000 yuan, OK?" Duffy asked with a sneer.

    Li Fan disdained a smile: "I don''t have so much wine, or you do, I give you 10000 yuan."

    "Do you have ten thousand dollars?" Du Fei laughed.

    "If I had."

    "I''ll drink if you have any."

    Du Fei just finished, Li Fan took out ten thousand cash.

    Du Fei and others were stunned.

    "What the hell? You don''t mean that Li Fan has been cheated out of all his money. How can there be more? " Du Fei looks at Xia Lu and others coldly. It''s obvious that there is something wrong with the intelligence.

    A few women are confused.

    "Li Fan, why are you rich?" Zhang Qian frowned.

    Li Fan ignored her, just pushed the money to Du Fei: "brother Fei, you say I take out the money, you drink, drink."

    "Drink it Duffy was honest. He drank the whole bottle of the royal salute.

    But then I vomited.

    After vomiting, Li Fan did not intend to let him go.

    "How about I play a game with you?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "What game?" Du Feihong asked with eyes.

    "In this way, for every bottle of royal salute that you six drink, I will give you 10000 yuan to see if you have more wine or I have more money."

    "Yes, yes." Zhang Qian and Liu Qiaoqiao agreed immediately.If you drink a bottle of wine, you can earn 10000 yuan. For a family like Zhang Qian, it''s a windfall.

    "Who the hell dares to insult us with money?" Song Xiang is a little angry. It''s the first time that he has been smashed with money.

    "If you feel insulted, you may not participate." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Duffy, do you dare to play?" Li Fan picked to pick eyebrow, use a pair of rich and powerful tone: "if you think money is little, I can double."

    "You mean we drink a royal salute and you give us 20000?" Du Fei can''t believe it. How much money did Li Fan win? How dare he spend it like this?

    "Good!" Du Fei nodded his head.

    "I''ll see how much money you have!" Du Fei called the waiter over and ordered another ten bottles of royal salute.

    "Ten bottles of royal salute, 200000, right?" Du Fei asked uncertainly.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Come on, let''s drink together." Du Fei shouts to Xia Lu and others.

    Just about to drink, Li Fan said: "wait a minute."

    "Ha ha, back to it? I knew you couldn''t afford it. " Du Fei laughed and thought that Li Fangang was pretending.

    "We just said the rules of the game, not the punishment." Li Fan''s faint smile.

    "Then you say quickly" Du Fei and others can''t wait.

    The degree of royal salute is not high, and the wine in the bar is mostly mixed with water, so it is not intoxicating at all.

    At least six people and ten bottles of royal salute. Duffy thinks it''s OK.

    Li Fan said: "the punishment is very simple. Whoever loses will pay for the other party. If I lose, all your consumption tonight will be counted as mine, but if I win, my consumption will be counted as yours."

    "As far as the consumption of your table is concerned, it''s not worth as much as a bottle of royal salute. What kind of punishment is this? I promise you!"

    Fearing that Li Fan would cheat in the end, Du Fei added: "say well in advance. When the game is over, you can''t ask for more than ten bottles of the most expensive wine as you did yesterday."

    Last night, Li Fan put Du Fei in a bit of psychological shadow.

    "Don''t worry, I just have some friends in the bar. After a while you lose, you can help me buy an order for them." Li Fan said very casually.

    Du Fei agreed, he thought, Li Fan is a poor force, how much can his friends spend? A few thousand at most.

    "Well, drink it. I''ll give you 20000 yuan for a bottle." Li Fan nodded and lay on the soft sofa.

    Sitting in front of Li Fan, Lin Qingqing worried and said, "brother, are you stupid? If there are six of them, if you really drink these ten bottles of royal salute, you really want to give them 200000?"

    Li Fan nodded his head: "willing to accept defeat, how much they drink, how much I give."

    "Don''t you have a big loss? Our consumption is only a few hundred yuan, not even a thousand yuan. Even if they lose, there is no loss." Lin Qingqing frowned and thought Li Fan was confused.

    No matter how rich you are, you can''t spend like that!

    It''s just throwing money at each other.

    But Li Fan didn''t care. Soon, two empty bottles of Royal Salute were left in front of Li Fan. Li fanshuang quickly gave Du Fei 40000.

    "I said if you could drink faster, it''s too slow." Li Fan shook his head in disappointment.

    "Drink it, I won''t drink it." Song Xiang and Zhou Jie were soon defeated and declared not to drink.

    Both of them are rich second generation, and they will never fight for money.

    Their goal tonight is to sleep Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian. Now they are still a little grateful to Li Fan. If they go on like this, Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian will definitely get drunk and take them to the hotel.

    Although Du Fei is not bad for money, he is also desperate to make Li Fan lose more money.

    Du Fei and three women, drink to vomit, vomit back to continue to drink, the last three women drink unconscious, eyes can not open, Du Fei is still keeping the last trace of soberness.

    "Seven bottles, 140000!"

    "Check out, I give up."

    Du Fei said with a smile that although he lost the game, he thought he actually won.

    He made 140000 yuan from Li Fan. His consumption tonight is only 450000 yuan. He also made about 100000 yuan from Li Fan.

    "Good." Li fanshuang gave the money quickly.

    Du Fei sneered: "ha ha, you fool, do you think I will be fooled by you?"

    "I know your purpose, you just want me to drink into the hospital, or even drink to death, but I dufei is not so stupid, my body has nothing to do, but you have lost 140000 in vain."

    Li Fan shook his head: "yes, I lost 140000 yuan tonight, but what you lost for a while is no less than me."

    Li Fan stood up and patted Du Fei''s face: "I will let you remember that some games, you can''t afford to play, some people, you can''t afford to offend."Li Fan smiles coldly and walks towards the center of the bar.

    "Sound engineer, please turn off the music. I have something to announce." Li Fan took out a few bills and handed them to the sound engineer.

    After the sound engineer stopped the music, the whole disco was full of curses.

    Li Fan took the microphone and said in a loud voice, "sorry to disturb you."

    "Who the hell are you? Turn on the music. I''m playing high."

    Li Fan was afraid of causing a riot, so he rushed to the main topic: "in the vast crowd, it''s our fate and Li Fan''s personal honor that I can meet you. If you don''t dislike me and recognize me as a friend, all your consumption tonight will be counted on my head."

    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, Du Fei squatted on the sofa, confused.

 Chapter 15

    Van Gogh is powerful, rich and willful.

    They all raised their glasses to Li Fan and cheered for his forthrightness. Du Fei was the only one with a blue face.

    When Li Fan returned to the VIP card seat, Du Fei suddenly woke up and looked at Li Fan coldly: "how dare you Yin me?"

    "I said, some games, you can''t afford to play, some people, you can''t afford to offend." Li Fan shrugged and said.

    "Waiter, give him my bill." Li Fan called the waiter over and pointed to Du Fei.

    Du Fei''s face was ferocious, and the waiter who was walking towards him said: "roll, why do you want me to pay for it?"

    "Niubi is a fool. Let him buy it." Du Fei scolded.

    "Who will buy it?" The waiter looked at Du Fei and Li Fan, then went to the manager.

    Li Fan was in a hurry as soon as the waiter left.

    Just looked at the bill, the total amount of the bill was more than two million. Not only Du Fei, but also Li Fan was scared.

    Forced to install too much, can''t end, if this Du Fei play, how can you do?

    If this bar is really owned by my father, it''s easy to say. What if it''s not?

    "Dufei, you''re still a man. You can''t even play a game." Li Fan scolded directly.

    Du Fei staggers over and points to Li Fan''s nose: "yes, I just can''t afford to play."

    Du Fei insidious smile, a pair of you can take me how posture.

    This is obviously a trick.

    Zhou Jie stood up and said, "friend, you are too insidious. Du Fei promised to pay for your friends, but are they your friends? I''m afraid you can''t even name them

    "Yes, you play first." Du Fei said.

    When Li Fan was helpless, Lin Qingqing, who had never spoken, opened her mouth. She said with a smile, "who stipulates that friends must know each other''s names?"

    "I''ll ask you, single, do you buy it or not?" Lin Qingqing''s face sank.

    Du Fei took a look at Lin Qingqing and laughed: "girl, today''s order, I just won''t buy it."

    "If you don''t like it, you can hit me!"

    As soon as Du Fei finished, Lin Qingqing grabbed the empty bottle of the royal salute and smashed it on Du Fei''s head.

    "How dare you hit my brother!"

    "Smelly woman, do you know who my brother is?"

    Zhou Jie and song Xiang stood up at the same time, staring at Lin Qingqing coldly.

    Lin Qingqing clapped her hands calmly: "I don''t care who your brother is. He said that if I''m not happy, I can beat him. I''m not happy, so I beat him. What''s wrong?"

    "Brother Jie, brother Xiang, what are you doing? Do it!" Du Fei fell to the ground and cried out.

    "Yes." Zhou Jie and song Xiang hesitated. When they came out, they were told by their family that they must not recall the trouble in the past.

    "If anything happens, it''s my fault!"

    After Du Fei took all the responsibility on himself, Zhou Jie and song Xiang had no fear.

    Whatever happened, just give it to Du Fei.

    Zhou Jie and song Xiang, the two bastards, regardless of whether Lin Qingqing is a man or a woman, just do it. Li Fan is not idle, so he goes to help.

    After that Du Fei got up from the ground, he grabbed an empty bottle and swung it to Li Fan''s head.

    "Grass Mud Horse, I''ve endured you for a long time. I won a lottery ticket. Pretend you''re paralyzed with me!"

    A bottle swung on Li Fan''s head. Du Fei cursed: "I''ll kill you today!"

    Just at this time, brother Pingtou came back.

    When he saw Lin Qingqing being beaten, he ran over like crazy, one punch at a time, and directly threw Zhou Jie and song Xiang to the ground.

    "Who the hell are you? Even I dare to fight. Do you know who I am? My father is song Siming! " Song Xiang lies on the ground and shouts out to brother Pingtou.

    "Song Siming is a good one!" Brother Pingtou doesn''t know who song Siming is at all. In the past, he hit song Xiang in the face with one punch at a time, which turned song Xiang''s face into a pig''s head.

    Zhou Jie was too scared to speak, but he was also doomed. Lin Qingqing stepped on the middle of his thigh, and Zhou Jie screamed like a pig in his mouth.

    "Damn, it''s just a group of rich second-generation people, pretending to be forced by me!"

    "I tell you, my mother''s name is Lin Qingqing, and my father is the elder Lin of Donghai!" Lin Qingqing said in a cold voice.

    "Isn''t that the fight for father? Come on, fight

    If they are rich, maybe Lin Qingqing is not as good as song Xiang, but they can''t be provoked. In Donghai, who can be provoked by elder Lin and elder Li?

    These two are the underground emperors of Donghai.

    Zhou Jie and other people''s faces suddenly changed and turned pale. Fighting with the black second generation was just death.

    Even Du Fei was too scared to speak by Lin Qingqing''s identity.

    At this time, the sound of the police car whistle outside the bar."This bar really has a bright future. In just a few minutes, the police have arrived." A middle-aged man with glasses smiles.

    Although the police car came, the police didn''t come in.

    The bar manager came over and looked at Du Fei and others: "OK, we''re opening on the first day. You''re fighting and making trouble here. Do you think we''re bullying?"

    "Come on, send them to the bureau one by one. Let''s have a few days'' prison dinner first." The bar manager laughs.

    Du Fei and others quickly moved out their father, but the man in charge didn''t eat this.

    "Come on, just a few of your family''s properties are not as small as our boss''s. If you want me to give you face, let your fathers beg me!" The bartender asked the waiter to take dufei out and put them in the police car.

    "And a few of them." After Du Fei and others were taken away, the bar manager pointed to Lin Qingqing and his brother Heping.

    "I don''t care who moves his hand and who is reasonable. As long as he dares to make trouble in our bar, no matter who it is, he will have a few days'' prison dinner first." Said the barman in a loud voice, as if giving a warning.

    At this time, Li Fan''s scalp was cut by Du Fei and bled a lot. Lin Qingqing lay on Li Fan''s head and wiped her blood.

    "Well, don''t wipe it. When we get to the police station, someone will stop the bleeding."

    A waiter pushed away Lin Qingqing''s body. When the bar director saw Li Fan''s face, his face was flustered, and the corner of his mouth called out: "young master."

    "Wait!" Cried the barman.

    "Get the fuckin ''ambulance!" The bar director was completely flustered, looking at Li Fan''s eyes, full of fear.

    The manager of the bar was scared to death. If Li Dakang knew that his son had been beaten, he would not be angry!

    Li Fan, in particular, is still recalling his injury in the past years. When Li Dakang investigates the matter, the bar manager is finished.

    Other people don''t know Li Fan''s identity, but the bar manager knows. When he came to Donghai, Li Dakang showed him Li Fan''s photo and asked him to protect Li Fan from injury.

    But that''s good. Li Fan was injured under his nose.

    "Boss, what are they going to do? Are they going to the police station?" Several waiters looked at the supervisor and asked.

    "Send a fart. They are obviously victims. You are so damn blind that you can''t see it!" The director scolded directly and invited Lin Qingqing and Pingtou brother upstairs.

    Li Fan was also helped up and simply bandaged.

    "He''s just a little bit of a skin injury. There''s no need to call an ambulance." Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan''s head and said.

    "Yes, I''m ok, but I''m bleeding." Li Fan also felt that he was OK.

    But the bar director said: "how can we do that? The little brother''s head is bleeding so much, so he must go to the hospital for blood transfusion first, and then go to have a comprehensive examination after finishing the work!"

    The bar director prayed silently in his heart. Don''t be hit by concussion!

    Lin Qingqing laughs and feels strange: "it''s not my brother who is bleeding. The boy who was just taken away by you is bleeding on his head. Why don''t you feel so nervous?"

    The bar director laughed: "there are still people whose heads have been broken. I didn''t see them. Maybe the light is too dark!"

    Li Dakang told him not to reveal Li Fan''s true identity before he came back, so he did not dare to say.

    "Where''s Duffy? He hasn''t paid yet?"

    At this time, Li Fan suddenly remembered something.

 Chapter 16

    "By the way, why are you fighting?" At this time, the barman asked.

    Li Fan narrated the process of the matter, and the bar manager snorted coldly: "don''t worry, little brother, I will ask someone for the account of more than two million yuan from the Du family."

    "What if they don''t?" Li Fan is not stupid. From the attitude of the bar manager towards himself, he has already understood that this bar must be owned by his own family, and the bar manager obviously recognizes himself.

    As for why he did not expose his identity, Li Fan is not clear.

    "He dares!" The barman''s face sank.

    "In that case, it''s none of our business." Li Fan smiles and looks up at Lin Qingqing: "elder sister, let''s go."

    Li Fan and others asked, "who is the boss after he left the bar?"

    "That boy." The barman laughed: "that boy is our boss''s son."

    "That''s him?"

    "Yes, send some people to protect the young master secretly, and never let him get hurt again." Said the barman.

    "Also, you go to check the Du family. If the Du family gets into trouble with our young master, we can only say that their family''s life is not good. In addition, song Siming and Zhou''s family should also teach us a lesson."

    "Yes, boss." A waiter nodded, turned and walked out of the office.

    When Li Fan and others walked out of the bar, Lin Qingqing looked Li Fan up and down: "brother, tell me the truth, what''s the relationship between you and this bar?"

    "It doesn''t matter." Li Fan pretends to be stupid and dare not tell the truth.

    "No, those who just fought with us are all the sons of the rich merchants in the East China Sea, but they were all taken away by the police, but we have nothing to do. This bar is obviously partial to us. Is it because of my father?" Lin Qingqing frowned, thought for a long time, only guessed this possibility.

    Open a bar in Donghai, who dare not give boss Lin face.

    "I don''t think so." He shook his head.

    Lin Qingqing looked at brother Pingtou: "why is that?"

    "Sister Qing, do you remember where I come from?" Flathead brother asked.

    "Nonsense, of course." Lin Qingqing said, "you are."

    Pingtou brother quickly interrupted Lin Qingqing, said: "you remember it, don''t say it."

    "I can only say that this bar looks ordinary, but it''s actually a hidden dragon and tiger."

    Flathead brother took a breath: "the waiter who caught me just now came from the same place as me. That''s why I didn''t resist just now."

    "If I resist, I may not even be able to fight a waiter."

    "It''s impossible. With your ability, who is willing to be a waiter?"

    "I can''t figure it out, but it''s a fact. The bar is in charge, and its strength is even less. Green elder sister, you carefully recollect, at the beginning of time, but he did to us, until. " Brother Pingtou lowered his voice and said to Lin Qingqing, "they didn''t change their attitude until they saw your brother."

    "You mean." Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan with a dull look.

    "Yes." Flathead nodded his head, whispered: "they are not because of the boss to favor us, but because of this boy."

    Li Fan couldn''t hear Lin Qingqing''s conversation clearly, so he asked angrily, "elder sister, what are you talking about in secret?"

    "Nothing."

    Lin Qingqing opened the door and jumped into the driver''s seat: "brother, where do you live? I''ll take you back."

    Li Fan did not get on the ambulance, but got on Lin Qingqing''s car: "sister, you can send me to Donghai No.1 middle school."

    At the gate of Donghai No.1 middle school, Lin Qingqing saw Li Fan off.

    When he got to the school gate, Lin Qingqing caught up with him: "brother, did you forget to tell your sister anything?"

    Li Fan guilty smile: "if I tell you, I am the son of the mysterious rich, sister, you will believe it?"

    "True or false?" Lin Qingqing was surprised to grow up. When she was driving, she thought about this possibility, but seeing Li Fan''s clothes, she thought it was impossible.

    "If you believe it, it''s true; if you don''t believe it, it''s false." Li Fan smiles.

    "You little devil, no matter whether you are the son of the mysterious rich or not, you are my brother." Lin Qingqing also followed with a smile and went back to the car.

    The next day, Du Fei and others were released from the police station.

    "Damn, what''s the matter? I was planning to have a double flight tonight, but it turned out to be good, but I was locked up in the police station all night." Song Xiang gets angry when he thinks about it.

    "Who said it wasn''t?"

    Zhou Jie is also a belly fire, they gouged out a dufei: "this thing son all blame you."

    "Well, two good brothers, my brother owes you. I promise you that when I have a chance another day, I''ll make an appointment with the two girls for you to enjoy.""By the way, those women were so drunk last night that they won''t be picked up?" Song Xiang asked with some worry. After all, it''s very common to pick up a corpse in a bar.

    Once a girl is drunk in a bar, she will be watched, and at that time.

    Du Fei makes a phone call to Xia Lu. Xia Lu says she''s OK and is still in the bar.

    Du Fei took a taxi to recall the past years. In addition to meeting Xia Lu and others, it was more important to drive the car back.

    To recall the past years, Du Fei entered the car door and was about to call Xia Lu when he found a man sitting behind him.

    "Grass Mud Horse, who are you?" Du Fei was startled. He looked back at the man and said suspiciously, "car thief?"

    "I''m looking for you to settle the accounts. Here''s your bill last night. Please settle it. It''s 2.73 million."

    "You were the waiter last night?" Du Fei recognized him and hummed: "don''t ask me. I want to ask Li Fan. He wants to invite everyone to drink, not me."

    "I''ve learned the whole story. You lost the bet, so you''re going to buy this one."

    The waiter said with a smile, "I know you don''t have any money, so you take me to your father and I''ll ask him for it."

    "Ha ha, you still want to settle accounts with my father. Just right, my father still wants to settle accounts with you." Du Fei laughs and brings the waiter to Du''s house.

    Half an hour later, the waiter walked out of Du''s house with a three million check in his hand.

    Du Fei was directly confused: "Dad, did you really give him the money?"

    "That''s three million." Du Fei''s heart aches to death.

    Du Fei''s father, Du Zhengchun, didn''t feel distressed.

    "Wait, Dad, did you give him an extra 300000?" Du Fei asked.

    On the contrary, Du Zhengchun was still a little excited: "ha ha, yes."

    "That''s the running fee I gave him."

    "Three hundred thousand for errands?" Duffy swallowed and suspected that his father was crazy.

    "Yes, son, you''ve done something for the family." Du Zhengchun praises Du Fei.

    "Dad, why can''t I understand? I''ve made you lose three million yuan. How can you praise me?" Du Fei thought his father was angry and said something ironic.

    Du Zhengchun laughs: "spend three million to buy the investment plan of the mysterious rich in Donghai, isn''t it a lot?"

    "I tell you, son, Dad, if you spend these three million yuan, you can earn at least one or two billion yuan." Du Zhengchun was very happy, excited and gave Du Fei another 300000 yuan.

    Last night, Du Zhengchun gave Du Fei 100000 yuan, today, another 300000 yuan, plus 140000 yuan to win Li Fan. At this time, Du Fei suddenly had more than 500000 yuan.

    "Ha ha, buy my own car, Dad." Du Fei said happily.

    Du Fei is tired of driving that BMW three series. He is ready to change to a better one.

    Du Fei calls Xia Lu and answers her.

    Du Fei tells Xia Lu that he wants to change a Porsche. Xia Lu is very excited when she hears about it. If Du Fei buys a Porsche, she can take a ride in it.

    "Dufei, where did you get so much money? Your father gave it to you again?" Xia Lu was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, my father gave me another 300000 yuan." Du Fei said.

    "Like Li Fan, he can only make a fortune by winning the lottery in his life, but I''m not the same. When I graduate, I can inherit my father''s company and earn more than 100 million yuan. Xia Lu, then you will be the wife of a billionaire." Du Fei holds Xia Lu in his arms.

    "But 300000 is not enough for a Porsche, is it?" Xia Lu asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, I only have half a million, but the cheapest Porsche 718 costs 700000, so I''m almost there." Du Fei sighed: "Xia Lu, can you help me?"

    "How can I help you? I have no money." Summer Dew pie pie pie mouth, helplessly say.

    "Just now I passed a lottery station near the school. There was a banner on it. It said that someone liked to win 500000, so Li Fanzhong''s is not 200000, but 500000."

    "I''ve calculated that apart from the 80000 yuan that Zhang Qian and his brother have taken away, Li Fan still has nearly 200000 yuan in his hand. Let''s find a way to get the 200000 yuan, so that I can afford to buy a Porsche."

    At this time, Du Fei said: "doesn''t that fool like you? Why don''t you ask him to a hotel, and then I''ll take someone to catch him and blackmail him? "

    "Dufei, you want me to be a wolf." Xia Lu was angry when she heard that.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there in time. I won''t put you in danger." Du Fei hugged Xia Lu more tightly and said: "in fact, I always have a dream, that is to buy a two seater Porsche, and then go for a ride all over the country with my beloved woman."

    "When I buy a Porsche, how about I take you on a tour?" Du Fei knows that Xia Lu likes to travel, but has never been out of the East China Sea."Then you have to promise me that I will be the only woman in your co pilot in the future. Don''t let other women sit." Said Xia Lu.

    "Well, I promise you." Du Fei immediately agreed, but he thought that when he got the money, he would dump her.

    At this time, Li Fan came out of the lottery. In a few days, he spent more than 200000 yuan. In order to prevent his lies from being detected, he came to the lottery station early in the morning and played an oboe with the owner of the lottery station.

    Li Fan gave 2000 yuan to the owner of the lottery station and asked him to help hang a banner for two days. The banner said: Donghai lottery people won the grand prize of 500000 yuan.

    The lottery stands not far from Donghai No.1 middle school. Li Fan believes that within two days, students will suspect him of the big prize.

    But he didn''t expect that the first one to be cheated was dufei.

    On the way back to school, Li Fan received a call from Xia Lu.

    After the phone was connected, Xia Lu said anxiously, "Li Fan, can you help me? I feel like I''m going to die."

    If it was before, Li Fan must have worried about Xia Lu''s death, but now, ha ha.

    "I don''t care if you die. I didn''t kill you." Li Fan said, of course, Li Fan knew that Xia Lu was pretending. How could people die so easily.

    "It''s not all your fault. I drank too much last night. I feel terrible tonight. I''m in the hotel. Can you come and see me?" Xia Lu cried a few times, pretending to be in pain.

    "Where''s Duffy?"

    "His phone can''t get through, Li Fan. Please, can you come to see me? I really feel like I''m dying. Ah, my mobile phone is dead. Come on." Xia Lu said the location and room number of the hotel and hung up the phone.

    Li Fan hesitated for a while and decided to go to have a look. After all, they had been playing since childhood. If Xia Lu had any problems, he would regret it in the future.

 Chapter 17

    "If I had known, I would not have dealt with them."

    Li Fan some regret, he just want to whole Du Fei last night, but did not expect that even Xia Lu they also give the whole, although those women are not good birds.

    Li Fan is not stupid, he is very clear, if put in the past, Xia Lu certainly won''t contact himself, now know that he won the prize, so Xia Lu just change her mind, think of him.

    This woman, she''s so fuckin ''realistic.

    Went to the drugstore to buy some medicine, Li Fan went to the hotel.

    When he arrived at the room, Li Fan knocked on the door and called Xia Lu''s name. After a while, the door opened. Xia Lu was barefoot and wrapped in a bathrobe. It was obvious that she had just taken a bath.

    "You''re fine." Li Fan frowned, he can take a bath, the phone said he was dying, really can pretend ah!

    "Who said I''m ok? I vomited to death just now." Xia Lu''s face is very bad. She did vomit all night last night.

    Xia Lu took Li Fan''s arm: "don''t stand outside."

    Li Fan also some guilty: "if let Du Fei know how to do?"

    "You''re stupid. If you don''t tell me, how can he know?" Xia Lu gives Li Fan a white look.

    Li Fan thought so, so he went in.

    After going in, Li Fan put down his things and said, "I bought some food and some medicine. You eat first and then take medicine."

    "You''re good to me, Li Fan." Seeing all this, Xia Lu was more or less moved.

    She sighed in her heart. It would be a pity if Li Fan had a family like Du Fei.

    Sympathizing with him, Xia Lu doesn''t intend to let him go.

    Xia Lu lies in Li Fan''s arms and looks at Li Fan affectionately: "I regret being with Du Fei now. He''s with me and doesn''t know how to care about me. You''re the best."

    Xia Lu began to complain with Li Fan, and she began to cry. After all, Li Fan was a silk pendant. When she saw the tears of the goddess in the past, she was very upset.

    "You can hold me." Xia Lu said pitifully.

    "It''s holding it."

    "I said as a child, you hold me, OK?" Xia Lu asked in a low voice.

    Li Fan swallowed his saliva. After listening to it, he felt thirsty.

    "At that time, we were both young, our bodies were not developed, and hugging was ok, but now we are both adults, that''s right. There will be an accident. " Li Fan said with a frown.

    "What can happen? I''m not afraid of a girl. How can you be a big man? Li Fan, to tell you the truth, do you dislike me?" Xia Lu''s face sank.

    Li Fan didn''t speak for a long time. Xia Lu sobbed, "you really dislike me."

    "Now that you''re all right, I''ll go." After thinking about it, Li Fan decides that it''s best to go and stay. He is likely to have something to do with Xia Lu.

    Don''t say Li Fan found himself a rich second generation, even if he was still the poor, he would not be with Xia Lu again.

    The reason is very simple. Xia Lu is not only Du Fei''s girlfriend now, but also has slept with him. If Li Fan comes here, how can he lift his head!

    Li fan can''t bear such a big green hat just thinking about it.

    Of course, Li fan can secretly put Xia Lu to sleep and send Du Fei a green hat. On the way here, Li Fan did want to do so, but now he can''t bear to see Xia Lu so pathetic.

    I really want to deal with Du Fei. As Li Fan is now, there are many ways. Why use a woman?

    "Don''t go." Xia Lu quickly gets up and holds him, and her bathrobe falls to the ground at this moment.

    "You''ve lost your bathrobe. Put it on."

    Li Fan''s heart beat faster. Last time he faced Liu Qiaoqiao, he could not help it. But this time he faced Xia Lu, how could he not help it?

    Is it because I like it, deep in my heart, I still want to get Xia Lu?

    Yes, that must be the reason!

    After Li Fan thought about it, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He started to walk, and there was no longer any stay.

    "NIMA!"

    Xia Lu was so angry that she almost scolded. She took off her clothes. How could she go.

    If Li fan leaves like this, then her plan will be ruined?

    Grass mud horse, for two hundred thousand, I gave up.

    Xia Lu made a struggle, rushed up naked, and hugged Li Fan from behind.

    "Li Fan, I like you. I want to be with you." Just about to open the door, Charlotte came running.

    Li Fan some anxious: "Xia Lu, you let me go, what are you doing, you already have a boyfriend."

    "No, I won''t. If you mind if I have a boyfriend, I''ll text Du Fei and break up with him now." Summer Dew a face firmly says.

    "Really?" Li Fan was moved.

    "When I was with Du Fei, I realized that the person I like is you, Li Fan." Xia Lu continues to cheat, and she is almost nauseous. If it wasn''t for Li Fan''s money, she would be like this?Li Fan is dazzled by beauty. At this moment, he really believes Xia Lu''s words.

    See Li Fan on the hook, Xia Lu bite teeth, stand on tiptoe to kiss Li Fan.

    "Summer Dew." At this moment, Li Fan felt that he fell in love with this woman again.

    Xia Lu hugs Li Fan''s neck and kisses him for a long time. Li fan can''t help but respond slowly.

    "Take off your clothes." Xia Lu gasped for breath and said a word to Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded his head and took off his coat and trousers.

    "Charlotte, I''m ahead of you. I can take you or let you be my woman, but I can only be my underground lover. I can give you more money than dufei gives you, but I won''t let you be my girlfriend, do you understand?"

    "Not even if you leave Duffy."

    Li Fan said with a straight face: "if you promise, we will continue. If you don''t promise, we will stop here."

    "Yes, I promise you." Summer Dew in the heart sneer, not be in several hundred thousand, can still compare Du Fei to of still more?

    Xia Lu side quietly agreed, while secretly sent a message to Du Fei in the past.

    Just as Li Fan is about to mount the horse, Xia Lu suddenly slaps Li Fan in the face.

    "Beast, what are you going to do to me?" Xia Lu scolds loudly.

    "What do you say?" Li Fan smilingly smile, and did not respond.

    "Asshole, catch asshole!" Xia Lu suddenly cried out and wrapped her bathrobe around her body.

    "Do you regret it?" Li Fan is angry. At this juncture, he repents. He''s a pit father!

    Just then, the door of the room suddenly opened.

    Du Fei leads Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng to rush in from the outside and looks back at Xia Lu. At this time, Xia Lu is wrapped in a bath towel and weeping. Li fan understands this moment.

    Damn, it''s overcast!

    Click, click, when dufei rushed in, he was ready.

    "It''s done." Du Fei took a look and said with a smile.

    At the end of the play, Xia Lu stands up and goes back to Du Fei''s arms.

    "The little boy of Grass Mud Horse dares to soak my woman!" Du Fei rushed up and hit Li Fan in the face.

    "Dufei, you are not a man. In order to frame me, you can even sacrifice your girlfriend."

    "And you, Xia Lu, what kind of magic drug does Du Fei give you, which is worth your sacrifice for him?" Li Fan looks at Xia Lu and feels that she is really crazy.

    If you''re not crazy, how can you do such a thing.

    "Li Fan, what are you talking about? How can we not understand a word?" Gao Sheng smiles insidiously.

    Zhang Xiaofeng also said: "Li Fan, you are not human. Everyone knows that Xia Lu is my brother Fei''s girlfriend. Even you dare to date my brother Fei''s girlfriend. Zhennima wants to die!"

    "What are you two doing standing there, beat him up!" Du Fei called Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng.

    "Grass Mud Horse, dare to soak my horse!"

    Li Fan was the opponent of the three of them. At this moment, Li Fan was almost crushed on the bed by them.

    "All right, that''s enough!" Li Fan roared.

    "Enough? You bully my girlfriend like this. Do you think it''s enough to beat you up? " Du Fei took the knife out of his arms.

    "What do you want to do?" Li Fan swallowed and took a look at Xia Lu.

    Li Fan thought that Xia Lu would help him, but he didn''t expect that Xia Lu had completely changed.

    "Brother Fei, it''s Li Fan who seduced me. He said that he had drunk too much and was lying in the hotel alone. I couldn''t bear to see him, but I didn''t expect that."

    With that, Xia Lu burst into tears: "I didn''t expect that after I came, he took off his clothes and wanted to give me ten bags."

    "Fuck you!" Li Fan looks at Xia Lu ferociously and scolds.

    Du Fei also coldly looked at Xia Lu and scolded: "go to NIMA, bitch, even if this stupid forced to death, what do you care, you need to care?"

    "Why are you so kind?" Duffy asked in a cold voice.

    "It''s not all good intentions, mainly because he said that he actually won the 500000 prize, and now there are 200000 left in his hand. He said that if I was willing to accompany him, he would give me all the 200000 left."

    "I thought I was just chatting and talking with him, but I didn''t expect that he was doing that kind of thing when he was talking about company." With that, Xia Lu began to cry again.

    "Wait a minute, you say this idiot has 200000?" Du Fei points to Li Fan and asks Xia Lu.

 Chapter 18

    "Charlotte, when did I tell you I had 200000?" Li Fan was confused by Xia Lu. Didn''t he just say that?

    "You won 500000 yuan in the lottery and invited us to dinner. That night, you spent 100000 yuan, but Zhang Qian and his brother cheated you for 80000 yuan. Last night, you lost 140000 yuan to Feige. Don''t you have nearly 200000?" Xia Lu''s sobbing accounts for Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s heart began to laugh. Was someone cheated so soon?

    "Well, you two should stop acting. I can see now that you are doing it for the money in my pocket." Li Fan broke it down.

    At this time, Du Fei showed his true face: "how is it? Did I play well just now?"

    Xia Lu didn''t cry at this moment: "brother Fei, I was taken advantage of by him just now. You can''t forgive him lightly."

    Li Fan looked at Xia Lu and scolded in his heart: Grass Mud Horse, didn''t you take the initiative to throw yourself in the arms just now? Now I''m taking advantage of you.

    "I''ve wronged you, baby." Du Fei touched Xia Lu''s face.

    "Li Fan, give me the money."

    "Yes, give me the money, and you won''t be beaten."

    Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng coldly look at Li Fan and ask him for money.

    "You two idiots, what are you doing?" Du Fei gave them a white look and came to scold: "don''t you know that robbing money is against the law?"

    "Li Fan, let''s discuss it." Du Fei had a sly smile on his face.

    "What to discuss?" Li Fan asked.

    "How about you give me the rest of the lottery money and I''ll give you the picture?" Du Fei shakes his cell phone in front of Li Fan.

    "What if I don''t?"

    "If you don''t agree, I''ll print thousands of copies of the photos and post them on every street in Donghai, so that everyone can appreciate your ugly body."

    With that, Du Fei thought of another idea: "of course, I can also let Xia Lu call the police, anyway, now I have evidence."

    "I''ll just give you the money." After listening, Li Fan counseled. No matter what kind of result, it was not what he wanted.

    Now it seems that giving the money to Du Fei is the best result.

    "But it''s blackmail, and it''s against the law!" Li Fan snorted and laughed: "it''s no different from robbing."

    "Of course, there is a difference. If you rob, you dare to call the police, but now do you dare?" Du Fei laughed and said, "give me the money as soon as possible."

    "It''s like I''m going to pay you one hundred thousand lottery tickets, and I''ll transfer the rest to you." Li Fan doesn''t want to give Du Fei too much.

    Two hundred thousand changed into one hundred thousand, so much less all of a sudden, Du Fei''s face suddenly sank.

    "Grass Mud Horse, you say that you are poor and have no other skills. How can you spend so much money?" Du Fei slapped Li Fan with his hand and scolded him, just like Li Fan spent his money.

    After getting 100000 yuan from Li Fan, Du Fei said to himself, "for the remaining 100000 yuan, you can only ask song Xiang and Zhou Jie for help."

    "Now that the money has been called, you can delete the photo." Li Fan asked.

    "You''re paralyzed by deleting. You think I''m stupid. I deleted the photo. What do you do when you call the police with the transfer record? I''ll tell you, I won''t delete the photos. " With that, Du Fei turned and left.

    Li Fan grabs his pants and dials brother Pingtou''s phone: "brother Zhou, they''re down. You just grab your mobile phone."

    Du Fei and others left the hotel in high spirits.

    Zhang Xiaofeng was so excited: "brother Fei, you are too powerful. Just for a while, you will get 100000 yuan."

    "My father only makes 100000 a year."

    Gao Sheng came out and asked, "brother Fei, how can I share the money?"

    "Who says I''m going to split?" Du Fei frowned and snorted coldly: "this is the money for my car."

    "The night before yesterday, you two didn''t mean to find an opportunity to teach Li Fan a lesson. I''m looking for an opportunity for you. If you don''t thank me, you just want to share my money? Xia Lu and I cheated you out of the money. What does it have to do with you two? " Duffy sneered.

    Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng''s face changed, and they felt they had been fooled.

    "Feige, we can share some of them."

    "That''s right, you cheated that boy for 100000 yuan."

    Du Fei thought about it and said, "OK, everyone will turn you a thousand in a moment."

    What else did Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng want to say? Suddenly, a Land Rover ran into them.

    "How the hell did you drive? You lost your eyes at home?" Gao Sheng points at the person who drives the car and scolds.

    "It''s amazing." Zhang Xiaofeng directly kicked Land Rover and scolded him.

    "It''s like a woman driving it!"

    After seeing clearly, Zhang Xiaofeng became more arrogant: "Damn, smelly girl, come down to me. Don''t think that if you look good, I won''t beat you."

    "You scared the soul of Laozi just now. You lost money!"Opening the car door, Lin Qingqing jumped down from the Land Rover and asked, "how much do you want?"

    "How about 100000?" Zhang Xiaofeng thought about it, looked at Du Fei and asked, "brother Fei, do you think it''s ok?"

    Du Fei didn''t say a word at that time, and the whole person was stunned there.

    "One hundred thousand. If you don''t give it to us, we won''t be able to lie down!" Gao Sheng lies directly in front of Land Rover''s car.

    "Xiaofeng, lie down quickly." After Gao Sheng lay down, he still called Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Zhang Xiaofeng Leng for a while, but also understand that the original Gao Sheng ready to touch porcelain ah!

    After both of them lay down, Lin Qingqing laughed and said, "I met someone who didn''t want to die."

    "OK, I''ll help you." Lin Qingqing jumped into the car without any hesitation and started the car directly. Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng got up in a hurry.

    "Sonima, you''re really going to kill us!"

    "Isn''t this woman crazy?"

    They kicked Land Rover a few more feet. At this time, a man came down from the rear seat of Land Rover.

    This man is no one else. He''s a Flathead.

    Pingtou brother rushed up and kicked Gao Sheng five or six meters away. Zhang Xiaofeng was stunned when he saw it.

    Gao Sheng''s lattice body weighs nearly 200 Jin. Ordinary people kick him, but he doesn''t move.

    But it''s the flat head.

    "How dare you kick my car!" He grabbed Zhang Xiaofeng''s collar and raised it directly.

    "To die!" Pingtou brother punched Zhang Xiaofeng in the face, and his face was covered with blood.

    Du Fei''s legs trembled when he saw this.

    So fast?

    Lin Qingqing came down from the car and calmly looked at Du Fei: "boy, what was your ability last night?"

    "Didn''t you have a good time last night? Even I dare to fight. You''ve got guts. "

    "And the other two?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    Du Fei swallowed his saliva. He thought that he would fight with elder Lin''s daughter. At this moment, he wanted to die.

    "Sister Qing, how to deal with this boy?" After Zhang Xiaofeng was knocked unconscious, brother Pingtou turned and walked over.

    "Xiao Zhou, you''ve been with me for so long. Do you want me to teach you this?" Lin Qingqing finished, his face sank: "break his leg for me!"

    "Wait!"

    "I''ll call my dad," Duffy suddenly yelled

    Du Fei hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed his father''s phone: "Dad, please help me. I seem to have provoked boss Lin."

    Half an hour later, Li Fan came to a coffee shop. As soon as he came in, he heard Lin Qingqing''s cry: "brother, what''s going on here?"

    Li Fan walked over and sat beside Lin Qingqing: "sister, did you get your mobile phone?"

    "Got it." Flathead took out four mobile phones from his pocket.

    "The troughs have been robbed? Just take Duffy''s Li Fan laughed and put all his mobile phones in his pocket.

    "You said they robbed their mobile phones, but you didn''t say who they robbed, so we all robbed them." Lin Qingqing finished, sighed: "but there''s one thing I didn''t expect."

    "What?" Li fan Shun asked: "what''s the matter?"

    "There''s nothing wrong, but I didn''t expect that dufei''s father actually knew my father. Originally, I planned to waste his leg and let him have a long memory, but finally my father called and told me not to move dufei."

    Li Fan turned his lips and was disappointed.

    Donghai is such a big place. Du Fei''s father and boss Lin are both famous figures in Donghai. It''s normal to have a little friendship.

    "But ah, I didn''t listen to my father. I told Xiao Zhou to beat him up." After a while, the corner of Lin Qingqing''s mouth began to smile again.

    Li Fan followed to smile: "that forest eldest brother knew can scold you."

    "Just scold me. Anyway, I''m his daughter, and he can''t beat me." Lin Qingqing said with an indifferent face: "the key is that I was born to hate the rich second generation. When I saw these people, I was angry."

    Li Fan originally wanted to find a chance to tell Lin Qingqing his real identity, but after hearing this, Li Fan gave up the idea.

    Li Fan thinks that Lin Qingqing is really good, but she hates what to do with the second generation of rich people. Is it for Lin Qingqing''s sake that she doesn''t even want her richest grandfather? That''s definitely not good.

    "You look like you''ve been beaten a lot. Tell me why they beat you!" Lin Qingqing took a sip of coffee and asked painfully.

    Li Fan told Lin Qingqing what happened to him. Except for the ambiguous pictures of him and Xia Lu, Li Fan almost didn''t hide anything and told them all.

    After hearing this, Lin Qingqing suddenly became angry. She patted the table and scolded: "these little bastards are coming to my brother!"

    "You too. Why didn''t you tell me about the money on the phone just now? If you had told me earlier, I would have got it back for you." Lin Qingqing glanced at Li Fan and said with some blame."It''s all right, sister. If you don''t want the money back, it''s important to get the photos back." Li fan can lose some money, but can''t let Du Fei hold his own handle, in that case, it''s too passive.

    At this time, Li Fan took out a thing from his arms: "sister, I''ll show you a baby."

 Chapter 19

    "What''s that worth, baby?" Lin Qingqing only loves the 100000 yuan that Li Fan was dug away.

    Li Fan took out a recorder: "anyway, I think it''s worth it."

    "Let me see what this is." Lin Qingqing didn''t recognize it at a glance and grabbed it.

    "It''s a tape recorder, you boy. It seems you''ve been on guard for a long time." Flathead brother faint smile, a look to understand what''s going on.

    "I''m sure. If I''m not wary, why would I call you in advance?" Li Fan gave a sly smile.

    Before he went to find Xia Lu, Li Fan noticed something was wrong, so he not only prepared a recorder in advance, but also gave Lin Qingqing a good hello and let them ambush outside the hotel.

    Open to listen to a paragraph, Lin Qingqing''s face showed excited color: "brother, you are too smart, this can think of."

    Li Fan laughed: "elder sister, do you think this thing is worth 100000?"

    "It must be worth it. If this thing is handed over to the police, all these people will be sentenced. Brother, do you want me to introduce you to a police officer?" Lin Qingqing returned the recorder to Li Fan.

    Li Fan thought, "that''s amazing."

    "You are too soft hearted, I tell you, this society is the law of the jungle. If you continue to be so kind, you will certainly suffer a great loss." Lin Qingqing advises Li Fan.

    Li Fan hesitated and said, "I''ll think about it again."

    "If they don''t let me go and keep troubling me, I''ll give this recording to the police." Li Fan said.

    "OK, since there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first. It''s said that the mysterious local tyrant will return to the East China Sea these days. My father told us to wait at the airport." Lin Qingqing''s face was a little depressed. It was obvious that she didn''t want to do the job.

    "So, sister, do you know what this mysterious local tyrant looks like?" Li Fan was a little excited when he heard that he was almost 100% sure that the mysterious rich man was his father.

    "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know what you''re doing."

    "It''s not easy. Isn''t it true that all the rich are like that? He was picked up by a luxury car and followed by a group of bodyguards. When he got out of the airport, it would be hard for him to recognize him. " Lin Qingqing rolled her eyes.

    "Ha ha, go ahead and wish you good luck to catch him ahead of time." When Li Fan finished, he thought whether he wanted to call his parents and tell them in advance not to make any ostentation.

    It was Li Dakang, Li Fan''s father.

    "Son, why did you call dad all of a sudden? Did you run out of money?" Li Dakang asked at the other end of the phone.

    "Dad, you''re so happy to say that I call you every day. I only get through once now."

    "It''s a bad signal from abroad. I''ve just returned home."

    Li Fan is a little excited: "have you returned to China?"

    "Yes."

    "Let me tell you, when you come back, don''t make too much publicity. Don''t be a bodyguard and a luxury car. Many people in this airport are staring at you."

    "Ha ha, Dad, I''ve brought back tens of billions of investment. Can they not stare at me?" Li Dakang smiles and does not shy away from Li Fan.

    "But don''t worry. I''ve just arrived in Guangdong. It will take me at least two days to get to the East China Sea." Li Dakang said.

    "So slow?"

    "I''ll go back by train. How cheap the train ticket is, don''t you think? Silly son When Li Dakang finished speaking, Li Fan was speechless and returned home with tens of billions of dollars. He was reluctant to buy a plane ticket?

    "By the way, how much is the house price in Donghai? Your mother and I have no place to live this time. Go and buy us a house."

    Li Dakang thought for a while on the other end of the phone: "is 10 million enough?"

    "Enough, enough." The sweat on Li Fan''s head is like a waterfall. I really don''t know whether his father is rich or poor. For a while, he is reluctant to sit on the plane ticket, and for a while, he has to buy tens of millions of houses.

    "The price of Donghai is really cheap." When he hung up, Li Dakang sighed.

    Hang up, Li Fan into a mobile phone repair shop.

    "Brother, ask you something, can you unlock your mobile phone?" Li Fan took out four mobile phones from his pocket.

    The boss is a fat man. He looks at Li Fan and picks his eyebrows: "young man, did you steal these mobile phones?"

    "No, from the road."

    "When you''re a three-year-old kid, it''s lucky to find a mobile phone on the road. Can you pick up four at once?" Fat man ha ha a smile, obviously don''t believe.

    "Brother, don''t ask. I''ll ask you if you can untie the lock for me and tell me how much it''s over." Li Fan doesn''t want to get entangled with this fat man.

    "That''s certainly no problem. I''m a professional, but there''s an Apple phone in it. It''s at least a thousand to unlock. The others are cheap, just a few dozen." The fat man looked one by one and said.Apple mobile phone is dufei''s, Li Fan pause, said: "well, I give you these two mobile phones, you put these two mobile phones to help me free unlock, how?"

    "Young man, are you kidding me? Although these two mobile phones are not apple, they are both new ones, and they are not cheap. Are you sure you want to give them to me?" The fat man was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it.

    Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng spent three or four thousand on their mobile phones. Li Fan knew this for a long time, and they are all new ones. Even if they sell second-hand phones, they can sell two thousand for each one.

    Li Fan laughs: "I''m not bad for money."

    "Boy, I can''t see through you. If you say you are a thief, you can''t understand the market at all. If you don''t, where do you come from with so many mobile phones?" The fat man shook his head, a little confused.

    It took him about half an hour to unlock Du Fei''s and Xia Lu''s mobile phones.

    "Here are two mobile phones for you, and I''ll take them." Fat man took Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng''s mobile phones.

    Li Fan nodded to show that he was OK.

    "Brother, I''ve made you money. Can you promise me something?"

    "You said

    "When someone comes to you, don''t say I sold it to you."

    The fat man nodded his head: "there are rules in business. I understand. Young man, you can rest assured."

    Li Fan was relieved to leave.

    At this time, the mobile phone beeps and a short message comes from the bank.

    "It''s coming so soon." Li Fan looked at the number of bank card, still can''t help swallowing.

    Although he has been psychologically prepared for a long time, he is still very excited and excited to see the balance of more than 10 million.

    Of course, compared with last time, Li Fan is calm this time, at least not as excited as last time.

    Money is coming. Li Fan is going to buy a house. On the way, he thinks, it''s too lonely to go by himself. Why don''t he make an appointment.

    After thinking about it, Li Fan called Li Xiaoxiao to ask if she was free.

    As a result, before Li Fan said anything, Li Xiaoxiao came to Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, what are you calling me for? Is it a date?"

    Li Fan shook his head, Li Xiaoxiao''s face a little unhappy: "then what do you want me to do?"

    "I want you to accompany me to buy a house. I remember hearing you say once that your sister seems to work in the sales center, right?" Li Fan asked.

    "It''s true, but the house price of my sister''s sales office is very high. The starting price is more than 10000 yuan. If you only have that little money, I''m afraid it''s not enough to pay down." Li Xiaoxiao said awkwardly.

    She doesn''t look down on Li Fan, she just tells the truth.

    "Don''t worry about the money. Just follow me." Li Fan patted his chest with a fearless face.

    Li Xiaoxiao had no choice but to accompany Li Fan to Yunhu sales office by taxi.

    Arriving at Yunhu, Li Xiaoxiao called her sister: "Li Fan, my sister is accompanying the guests to see the room. She will come here for a while. You can sit here first, and I''ll go to the toilet."

    "Good." Li Fan found a place to sit down, and no one came to entertain him.

    Li Fan was dressed in stall clothes and had been wearing them for a long time. He lost his color. He even had one or two holes in his pants. The sales office didn''t drive him out. It''s good.

    They forgot to buy decent clothes. Li Fan shook his head with a bitter smile.

    At this time, Du Fei took Xia Lu by the hand and walked into the Cloud Lake.

 Chapter 20

    "I didn''t expect it would take so long to buy a car." Walking into the Sales Office of Yunhu, Xia Lu complains.

    Just now Du Fei and Xia Lu went to buy a car, but the salesman told them that the Porsche 718 can only be reserved in advance. After paying the deposit, they have to wait at least half a year to pick up the car.

    Dufei couldn''t wait that long, so they came to Yunhu to see if it was suitable and wanted to enter the glove house first.

    When you have your own house, you can save a lot of money.

    Of course, the key to buying a house is investment. You can wait for the real estate to appreciate.

    As soon as Du Fei and Xia Lu came in, they were warmly received by the sales office.

    The sales manager personally came to meet Du Fei: "isn''t this the son of boss Du? Come to Yunhu to buy a house. "

    "Yes, I heard that you''ve launched some new apartments, so I''m here to buy one." Du Fei nodded, his face full of complacency.

    Du Fei was almost ignored when he bought a car just now, but when he came to buy a house, he got full respect.

    In contrast, Li Fan has been in for nearly ten minutes, and ordinary salesmen are too lazy to come and talk to him.

    At this time, Li Xiaoxiao came back, followed by his sister Li Xiaohui.

    Li Xiaohui is wearing a professional suit. Her upper body is a small suit, and her lower body is a short skirt with silk stockings. She looks very feminine.

    "Sister, let me introduce you. This is my classmate, Li Fan."

    "Li Fan, this is my elder sister. Li Xiaohui, please call me elder sister." Li Xiaoxiao introduced to each other.

    "Sister, I want to buy a three room and one living room with better lighting. Can you recommend it?" After saying hello, Li Fan said straight to the point.

    Li Xiaohui looked at Li Fan up and down, with a slight frown.

    This dress doesn''t look like someone who can afford a house in Yunhu!

    "Little brother, the lowest house price in Yunhu is 10000 yuan. How can the house with three bedrooms and one living room be even? Are you sure you want to buy it?"

    "Why don''t I recommend to you our newly launched apartment in Yunhu, the smallest one is only 30 to 40 square meters, and the down payment of tens of thousands of yuan is enough." Li Xiaohui suggested very tactfully.

    "That''s not true. All right, I''ll show you. " Li Xiaohui hesitated for a moment, thinking that she would go for nothing.

    Li Xiaohui was about to take them to open a house when Du Fei saw them.

    "Xia Lu, have a look. Is that Li Fan?" Du Fei patted Xia Lu on the shoulder and pointed at them.

    "It''s him. Isn''t he Li Xiaoxiao? Why did they come to Yunhu and buy a house? " Xia Lu frowned and said contemptuously.

    "Xiaofei, who are they?" The sales manager asked.

    "He''s my classmate, just a wire hanger." Du Fei said disdainfully.

    "I don''t think they look like rich people either." The sales manager looks at Li Fan and stops Li Xiaohui.

    Several people came to Li Fan''s side.

    "Xiaohui, what are you doing at work?" The manager asked with a straight face.

    "Manager, I''ll show the client the house."

    "Customers?" The manager''s face sank and pointed to Li Fan and Li Xiaoxiao: "you won''t talk about these two little kids, will you?"

    "I''m afraid these two kids can''t even afford to buy a toilet in Yunhu. They''re just customers." The manager frowned and glared at Li Xiaohui.

    Du Fei hums a smile, mended a knife: "don''t say a toilet, even a small square meter, they can''t afford."

    "Now I''ll give you a task. I''ll take Mr. Du to see our newly developed apartment. This is the son of Mr. Du, the boss of Du''s company. He is our customer of Yunhu."

    "But." Li Xiaohui hesitated.

    "But what?"

    "But shouldn''t we be people-oriented when we are in the service industry? No matter who comes, we have to show 100% service attitude. Manager, why don''t you let other colleagues accompany them? I''m busy now. " Li Xiaohui was also angry.

    The manager said that Li Fan is a fart customer, but Li Xiaohui is nothing, but the key is that Li Xiaoxiao is her own sister.

    "Li Xiaohui, are you stupid? These two little hairy children are here to make trouble. Don''t you waste your working time taking them to see the house

    "You are stupid." Li Xiaohui replied angrily.

    "You, you dare to plead guilty." The manager said angrily, "OK, from this moment on, you are no longer the sales staff of Yunhu. You are fired."

    "Why did you fire me? What did I do wrong?" Li Xiaohui frowned and asked unconvinced.

    "The most important thing in our sales business is to observe what we say."

    "Yunhu is a high-end community, so the customers are all rich people and the upper class people. You can see from the clothes they wear, the watch they wear and the car they drive. You have to look carefully. If it looks expensive, it means that they are our potential customers. You have to treat them well, but it doesn''t look like they are Rich people, then don''t waste too much time. The minimum number of houses here is one million. Can you afford it? Even if it''s a 20% down payment, he can''t get it out. " The manager said, "you can''t even observe the most simple things. It only shows that you are not suitable to be a salesperson.""The customer came to me and asked me to take him to see the house. As a sales guide, I can''t refuse, can I?" Li Xiaohui argues.

    "Under normal circumstances, we can''t refuse, but if you look carefully, this boy is just an ordinary high school student. He''s wearing clothes and selling goods. The total is only one or two hundred yuan. Do you think he will buy our house? It''s a joke. " The manager sneered angrily and said, "if he can afford it, I''ll let you be the manager."

    "I really don''t have any eyesight. Change your clothes and leave Yunhu."

    "And you, smelly boy, look what you''re wearing, just like the beggars on the roadside, don''t come to our Cloud Lake."

    Li Xiaohui snorted angrily: "if you don''t do it, you can''t do it. What''s so great about Yunhu?"

    "Our Cloud Lake is no big deal. If you want to have the ability, go to green city. The house price there is twice as high as ours!" The manager sneered coldly: "but I''m afraid you can''t buy a house in three months, I''m afraid you won''t want it there!"

    Li Xiaohui is angry but helpless.

    She had to change her clothes and go.

    "Li Xiaoxiao, is that sales girl your sister just now? You''ve done your sister a lot of harm. " Summer Dew see here, gloating said.

    "You don''t know, Li Fan has no money. He has already spent all his money in the lottery."

    Li Xiaoxiao took a look at Li Fan, but she bit her teeth and didn''t speak. She hated Li Fan in her heart. If it wasn''t for Li Fan, her sister''s job would not have been lost.

    At the moment, Li Fan is like a mute.

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to show his wealth in front of Xia Lu and Du Fei, but now he has no choice.

    After changing her clothes, Li Xiaohui shouts to Li Fan and Li Xiaoxiao, "I''m in a bad mood today. You''re going to drink with me."

    "Wait, I haven''t bought a house yet." Li Fan shook his head.

    Li Xiaohui was stunned for a moment and frowned at Li Fan: "I have resigned. If you want to buy a house, go to other places."

    Li Xiaohui doesn''t believe that Li fan can afford a house at all. This is also to give Li Fan a step down.

    But Li Fan looked at the manager: "the manager, right? Just now you said that if I could afford the house in Yunhu, you would give up your position as manager to my sister, right? "

    "I did, but can you afford it?"

    "I want to ask you, have you ever heard a saying that people should not judge their appearance and the sea water should not be measured." Li Fan frowned.

    "Of course, I''ve heard of them, and I''ve seen many of them. They are all elderly people. As long as you have a little money, you will buy clothes to dress up. How can you wear such rags?"

    "Then you''ve lost sight."

    "Well, you can keep the manager''s position, and my sister is not rare. If I can afford to buy a house in Yunhu, how about you climb around the sales office and learn to bark three times?" Li Fan joked.

 Chapter 21

    Li Fan''s request is a bit off the mark, and the manager of the sales office is a bit afraid to agree.

    Du Fei followed Li Fan''s words and asked, "Li Fan, what if you can''t afford the house here?"

    "If I can''t afford it, I''ll leave it to you." Li Fan said with indifference.

    "Get down on your knees and call me grandfather?" Du Fei asked.

    "I said, if I can''t afford it, you can ask me to do anything."

    "Uncle, bet with him." Du Fei was happy immediately.

    "Xiaofei, can you guarantee that he has no money?" The manager is a bit of a counsellor. After all, he is an old man and a manager here. If he really loses, can he afford to lose this man?

    "Don''t worry, uncle. If you lose, I''ll learn barking with you."

    "Of course, we can''t lose at all."

    Seeing that Du Fei is full of confidence and Li Fan is dressed in rags, the sales manager is 100% sure that Li fan can''t afford Yunhu''s house.

    "Well, I''ll bet you that!" The manager clenched his teeth and then said with great ruthlessness.

    He''s not confident, but he can''t afford to lose.

    He thought that if he really lost, he would say that he was joking. Anyway, Li Fan couldn''t do anything about him.

    Li Fan took out his card and said directly: "since you all agreed, you don''t need to see the house. Just swipe the card."

    "Sister, how much is the cheapest house in Yunhu?" Li Fan looks at Li Xiaohui.

    Li Xiaohui said: "the cheapest house in Yunhu is the newly launched apartment. The smallest one is 35 square meters, and the price is about 400000. The down payment is about 80000."

    "Well, my card is just 80000. Let''s get the contract." Li Fan didn''t hesitate at all.

    "Li Fan, don''t pretend to be in front of us. Your card has no money at all." Xia Lu snorted and said with some contempt.

    "Do you have any money? I''ll just brush it later."

    Li Fan followed Li Xiaohui to the finance office, swiped the card directly, and received the receipt and invoice.

    "The money has been paid and the house purchase contract has been signed. Come on, you two, learn to bark." Li Fan put the receipt and invoice in front of Du Fei and others and said.

    "No way, it must be fake."

    "Whether it''s true or not, you can ask the manager. There''s the seal of Yunhu company on it." Li Fan smiles.

    The manager''s face was blue and purple. He frowned: "Xiaofei, this is the invoice issued by our company."

    "How is that possible? He''s out of money. "

    "Yes, we cheated him out of all his money." Xia Lu also frowned, feeling incredible.

    Li Fan looked at Li Fan coldly: "Li Fan, how much money did you win in the hell?"

    "Half a million."

    "It''s impossible. We''ve calculated it for you. You''ve spent half a million. You''ve run out of money."

    "But you missed a point. Zhang Qian''s brother cheated me on the 80000 yuan. My sister has asked me to come back." Li Fan insidious smile: "did not expect it?"

    Xia Lu calls Zhang Qian quickly. After hanging up, Xia Lu''s face suddenly gets worse.

    "Charlotte, is what he said true?" Du Fei asked anxiously.

    Xia Lu swallowed her saliva and said with some fear: "Zhang Qian said that his brother not only gave back the money to Li Fan, but also was stabbed by Li Fan''s people. Now he is still lying in the hospital."

    "What?" Du Fei was in a panic.

    "Xiaobizizi, since you still have money, why don''t you say it earlier?" Du Fei looks at Li Fan coldly.

    "You think I''m stupid. If I had told you earlier, you would have taken the money away." Li Fan white one eye Du Fei way.

    "Don''t forget, I still have pictures in my hand."

    "What picture, show it to me." Li Fan is more proud of his smile.

    Du Fei angrily scolded: "I said how so coincidental."

    "I said how Lin''s daughter appeared at the door of the hotel and why she robbed our mobile phone when she was leaving. It turned out that you arranged it in advance." Duffy clenched his fist angrily.

    "So what? You''re allowed to count me, but I''m not allowed to count you?"

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. If you are willing to accept defeat in gambling, you should fulfill your gambling agreement and learn to bark while climbing." Li Fan laughs jokingly.

    "I''ll learn from your mother."

    "Charlotte, let''s go!" Du Fei angrily scolded a, slip away.

    The sales manager was left alone, and he immediately changed his face: "little brother, I''m a dog with a low eye, but I don''t know what to do. Don''t you want to buy a house? I''ll take you to see the house. I''ll give you a discount. How about a 20% discount?"

    "Not so much." Li Fan shook his head indifferently.

    "Little brother, you don''t really want me to bark like a dog. I can''t do that. You might as well kill me." The sales manager said with a bitter face: "there are so many people here. They are all my people. In front of them, I can''t afford to lose this person.""Well, I can only call my sister. You heard that just now. Last time someone cheated me, my sister gave him a knife. When my sister came, I asked her to give you a knife. What do you think?" Li Fan took out his cell phone and pretended to make a phone call.

    "Don''t, don''t, little brother, there are a lot of adults. Let me go. I can do anything except learn to bark." The sales manager was terrified and had no blood on his face.

    "Then my sister can''t get rid of it, except?" Li Fan laughs.

    "No, in addition to not being dismissed, I gave her appreciation and a raise."

    "Then give me an internal price. I want to buy a big house with three bedrooms and one living room, which has a broad vision and better lighting."

    Li Fan bought a house of more than 200 square meters from Yunhu and gave the full amount directly.

    After he came out of Yunhu, Li Xiaoxiao was completely dull. He looked at Li Fan like a upstart: "Li Fan, where do you get so much money? That''s more than two million yuan. It''s full money directly."

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Fan looks at Li Xiaoxiao''s adoring eyes. He has been hanging silk for so many years. How can he see this kind of look at himself.

    "Ah, I really envy you. With such good luck, you have suddenly become rich from a poor man." Li Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and looked envious.

    Li Fan looked at Li Xiaoxiao this appearance, suddenly thought of himself before.

    He patted Li Xiaoxiao on the shoulder: "go, I''ll take you shopping and buy you clothes."

    "Really?"

    "I have so much money, can I cheat you?"

    Li Fan took Li Xiaoxiao into the world trade center and bought shoes, clothes and bags, which cost more than 50000 yuan.

    Li Xiaoxiao is very excited. She has spent so much money there, but Li Fan''s heart has no waves. He still has more than eight million yuan in his card.

    His biggest worry now is how to spend the money.

    He suddenly thought, his father has given 10 million yuan to buy a house and only spent 2 million yuan. Will he be scolded?

    No, I can''t. I''ll change my house to a villa.

    Out of the mall, Li Fan went to get a haircut, and spent more than 800 yuan to get the barber to design a cool hairstyle.

    In the afternoon, Li Fan was like a different person.

    "People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. I used to see you so ugly. I didn''t expect to see you put on new clothes and change your hair style. It''s quite handsome." Li Xiaoxiao looked up and down, his eyes full of admiration.

    "I think I''ve become handsome, too." Li Fan looked in the mirror and praised himself.

    After eating something, Li Fan looked at the time and said to Li Xiaoxiao, "it''s late. Let''s go back to school."

    "At this point, the school has already closed down. Let''s find a place to stay. Look at the opposite, there are so many hotels."

    Li Fan is not stupid. He naturally knows what Li Xiaoxiao means, but he hesitates to have a relationship with Li Xiaoxiao.

    In the past, Li Fan would like to meet Li Xiaoxiao, but now he is a rich second generation. If he wants to find a girlfriend, he has to find a decent one.

    Although Li Xiaoxiao is not bad looking, he heard that he had sex with many men. Li Fanxiao was very concerned about this.

    "Li Fan, have you never had a girlfriend?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "Why don''t you dare to find a place?" Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and asked provocatively.

    "Go, go, who''s afraid of who."

    Stimulated by Li Xiaoxiao, Li Fan walks into a chain hotel and opens a big bed room.

 Chapter 22

    But this night, Li Fan and Li Xiaoxiao did not really have a relationship, because Li Xiaoxiao''s aunt came.

    The next day, Duffy drove a Porsche to school. As soon as he got out of the car, he was surrounded by his classmates.

    "Feige, you are driving a Porsche. How much does it cost?"

    "Feige, when will you take me for a ride? I haven''t been in a Porsche yet."

    Du Fei complacent smile: "good to say, wait for an opportunity to take you for a ride one by one, but my car, only carry beauty."

    Zhou Yang passes by and takes a look. It''s not his cousin''s car. When did it become Du Fei''s?

    In fact, this is a second-hand car that Du Fei bought from Zhou Jie. It only cost 500000 yuan.

    Of course, for students, it''s an astronomical amount to spend 500000 on cars.

    Seeing Li Fan, Du Fei waved and called him over: "Li Fan, how about this car?"

    "Not bad." Li Fan Light evaluation way.

    "Ha ha, I know you must be envious in your heart. I might as well tell you that I can take half of the credit for buying this car." Du Fei thought that Li Fan would be angry, but he didn''t think that Li Fan didn''t hear him, so he turned and left.

    "Damn, when you find a chance, you must clean him up." Looking at Li Fan''s back, Du Fei said coldly.

    These days, Du Fei repeatedly planted in the hands of Li Fan, it can be said to be more subdued.

    "I don''t know how you''re going to be successful in the future." Du Fei thought that Li Fan had no money, and his heart was much more comfortable.

    During the day, Du Fei spent almost all his time in the praise of the public. Only when he was in PE class, Du Fei took Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng to find Li Fan and stopped him from going, "Li Fan, give me my mobile phone back."

    "You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t have my cell phone at all." Li Fan pushes Du Fei away.

    "Lying trough, you are more and more daring. You dare to move me. Do you want to move me again?" Du Fei stares at Li Fan coldly and threatens: "believe it or not, I''ll break your finger for you?"

    "Do you believe me to call my sister now?" Li Fan is not afraid of Du Fei.

    With Lin''s daughter, Li fan can walk across the school.

    "Damn, Li Fan, you are too shameless. You need a woman to cover you. What''s the difference between you and a soft eater?" Du Fei has nothing to do with Li Fan. He can only use the method of provocation.

    Li Fan didn''t fall for it and turned to leave.

    Li Fan some speechless, this Du Fei pit himself more than 100000, unexpectedly still care about a mobile phone?

    It''s not hard to see what''s in this cell phone?

    Li Fan finds a corner where there is no one, takes out Du Fei''s mobile phone, opens it and turns it over. Sure enough, there are many secrets hidden in the mobile phone.

    "The trough!

    After Li Fan read it, he was very upset.

    "Zhang Qian?"

    After opening the next one, Li Fan was even more shocked that Du Fei had an affair with Zhang Qian.

    Comparatively speaking, there are only a few self portraits in Xia Lu''s mobile phone, which is boring compared with Du Fei.

    These videos, together with the recorder, can kill Du Fei at any time if Li Fan wants to.

    However, Li Fan doesn''t want to do this unless he has to. In that case, Li Fan and Xia Lu will also have a bad reputation. At that time, they will surely go crazy to revenge themselves.

    Maybe I''ll play with myself.

    In the past, Li Fan was not afraid of them playing with him, but now he is a rich second generation, so he can''t lose his life.

    Therefore, to overthrow Du Fei''s plan, we should take our time and never use too much force.

    After PE class, everyone went back to the classroom, but Du Fei didn''t know where to go.

    Just sat down a little while, the head teacher suddenly came to the class, he stared at Li Fan, looked for a long time: "Li Fan, you come out, I have something to ask you."

    The head teacher''s eyes are a little strange, and Li Fan notices something bad.

    "Teacher, what can I do for you?" After Li Fan came out, he asked.

    "Li Fan, you answer me honestly. Have you stolen Du Fei''s watch? If you have, take it out quickly. If the teacher finds it later, it will be troublesome." The head teacher frowned and asked.

    Li Fan began to laugh: "he that piece of broken watch, who rare steal!"

    "You mean you didn''t steal, did you?"

    "No Li Fan shook his head.

    "Since there isn''t, do you mind if I search your pocket?" With Li Fan''s consent, the head teacher touched his pocket and found out three mobile phones.

    "Li Fan, how can you have three mobile phones in your pocket?" The head teacher''s face cooled down: "I ask you, whose are the other two?"

    "Teacher, the white cell phone is mine." At this time, Xia Lu came out and said, "I said, why can''t I find my mobile phone? It turned out that it was stolen by him!""Li Fan, it''s shameless of you to steal other people''s mobile phones." Xia Lu said angrily, "teacher, you have to deal with this seriously."

    "I will." The head teacher''s face is more and more gloomy: "Li Fan, what else did you steal, give it in?"

    At this moment, Li Fan was speechless and knew that he had been subdued.

    "Come to the office with me!"

    Li Fan followed the head teacher to the office and saw Du Fei sitting on the sofa.

    Seeing the mobile phone in the head teacher''s hand, Du Fei put on a shocked face: "teacher, why is my mobile phone in your hand?"

    "I just found it in Li Fan''s pocket." The head teacher was stunned and gave the mobile phone back to Du Fei: "it''s your mobile phone, so give it back to you."

    "Li Fan, do I offend you in some way? You not only steal my mobile phone, but also my watch?" Du Fei came to Li Fan and asked, "my watch."

    "Duffy, don''t pretend. You haven''t lost your watch at all."

    "Fart, my watch is obviously lost. No, it''s not lost. It''s stolen by you. Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng saw you steal my watch. Do you want to deny it?" Du Fei said in a cold voice and brought out the so-called "witness.".

    "Call Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng."

    After a while, Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng came. As soon as they came in, Zhang Xiaofeng accused Li Fan: "teacher, this is what happened. When we were in PE class just now, we went to play basketball. Du Fei was afraid that we might break his watch, so he took it off and put it under the basketball stand. But when we finished playing basketball, the watch disappeared."

    "That can''t prove that Li Fan stole it." The head teacher asked suspiciously.

    "But we only saw Li Fan go under the basketball stand alone. At that time, we didn''t think much about it, but after he left, Du Fei''s watch disappeared." Zhang Xiaofeng looked at the head teacher and turned his eyes: "teacher, I guess Li Fan must have hidden Du Fei''s watch in the hole of the table."

    "Teacher, my watch is more than 80000. That''s my father''s birthday present from his last business trip to Europe." Du Fei said at this time.

    "It''s so expensive." The head teacher was surprised. He knew that Du Fei''s family had money, but he didn''t expect that a watch would cost more than 80000.

    "Let''s go to the hole in Li Fan''s desk to see if the watch is really there."

    After the head teacher finished, Du Fei and others showed a sinister smile on their faces.

    The watch was found in Li Fan''s book hole. Li Fan had expected that since Zhang Xiaofeng was willing to say so, it must have been arranged in advance.

    This is clearly planted, but Li Fan has no evidence to prove his innocence.

    "Teacher, Li Fan''s theft has constituted a crime. Should we call the police first?" Du Fei insidious smile, this is to Li Fan to death.

    "Li Fan, do you have anything else to say?" The head teacher looked at Li Fan and sighed.

    He didn''t want to see Li Fan taken away by the police, but if Du Fei insisted on calling the police, Li Fan would not escape from prison. After all, the amount of money involved in the case was too large, two mobile phones and a Rolex worth 80000.

    "I have nothing to say." Li Fan''s expression is flat, and he is not afraid. If Du Fei really wants to call the police, he can only take out the recorder.

    "Li Fan, your guardian is also responsible. What''s your parents'' phone number? If you''re embarrassed to call, I''ll call for you."

    Li Fan had no choice but to report his mobile phone to the head teacher. After the head teacher called, he said, "Li Fan, your father will be at school in half an hour."

    "Really?" Li Fan suddenly excited: "my father will really come?"

    Don''t you have two days left?

    Is it not a train, but a high-speed train?

    "Fool, you are so happy! When your father comes, the police will arrest both of you. " Du Fei snorted with a sneer.

 Chapter 23

    "Li Fan, you stole other people''s things and were caught. Why do you still have a smile?" See Li Fan smile, the head teacher can not help but frown, the child how a little sense of shame do not have it.

    "Won''t you, Li Fan?"

    "I didn''t expect that Li Fan was a thief."

    Everyone in the class was shocked to see Du Fei''s watch coming out of Li Fan''s book hole.

    Although Li Fan is poor, he has never stolen anything from others, because his father Li Dakang taught him that no matter how poor a person is, he can''t steal, rob, cheat or commit a crime.

    There was a time when Li Fan was poor and made a living by picking up rags. But at that time, Li Fan didn''t steal other people''s things.

    "Impossible. Li Fan looks very honest. How can he steal other people''s things?"

    "A few days ago, he invited everyone to dinner and spent a lot of money."

    "Maybe the money we were invited to dinner was stolen."

    Li Fan''s face soon couldn''t hang up. He yelled out: "I didn''t steal Du Fei''s watch!"

    "Li Fan, don''t deny it. Now people get stolen goods. What can you deny?" Zhang Xiaofeng looked at Li Fan with bad intentions and said with a smile.

    "You must have put this watch in my book hole." Li Fan is determined.

    "Li Fan, we don''t have a deep hatred. Why do you think I put dufei''s watch in your book hole?" Although Zhang Xiaofeng did put the watch, how could he admit it.

    "If you want to put it, I''ll put it in my own book hole. Dufei''s watch is Rolex. You can sell it casually for tens of thousands of yuan." Zhang Xiaofeng finished, suddenly saw the head teacher staring at him.

    "Teacher, don''t get me wrong. I''m just making an analogy. I''m not so bold as to steal other people''s things." Zhang Xiaofeng smiles awkwardly.

    "Teacher, Li Fan, he must be poor and crazy."

    Gao Sheng finished this sentence, Li Fan almost couldn''t help taking out more than 8 million of his savings.

    I''m so rich. As for stealing other people''s things?

    "Li Fan, don''t quibble. Even if you can deny the watch, I took the mobile phone out of your pocket." Li Fanbai, the head teacher of the class, was the thief.

    "My God, Li Fan not only stole Du Fei''s watch, but also other people''s mobile phone."

    Hearing this sentence from the head teacher, all the students in the class turned up their pockets and looked at their mobile phones.

    We are relieved that we haven''t lost our cell phones.

    If there is a thief in the class, everyone will be worried in the future.

    Zhou Yang and Li Xiaoxiao can only watch Li Fan insulted, but they can''t help him refute anything. Now, in addition to strong evidence to prove his innocence, there is no other chance.

    Even if Li Dakang comes, it may not help.

    Even if you are the son of a billionaire, what''s the matter? Does this prove that you don''t steal?

    "Dufei, can you spare Li Fan?" At this time, Li Xiaoxiao looks at Du Fei prayingly.

    Today, Du Fei may be the only one who can save Li Fan.

    As long as Du Fei says it''s OK, Li Fan will probably be OK, but is it possible?

    Don''t Du Fei deliberately do that to frame him?

    Du Fei gives Li Xiaoxiao a white look and doesn''t pay any attention to him.

    "Li Fan, you will die this time." Du Fei came to Li Fan and whispered in his ear.

    "Ah, do you think Li Fan will go to prison?"

    "If he goes to prison, his future will be ruined."

    Some of the students in the class worried: "the college entrance examination is about to take place soon. If we catch it, won''t we miss it?"

    "It''s not easy to study hard until the college entrance examination. I didn''t expect that all my previous achievements have been wasted. Li Fan''s academic performance is so good."

    "Yes, it''s a pity. He''s the first in our class."

    "It''s said that his family is very poor. I hope the college entrance examination will change my fate in my life. Ah, it seems that Li Fan''s life is completely ruined now."

    Hearing these words, even the head teacher is not happy.

    "You said, why are you so short of money? You have to steal things. Now it''s OK. You can''t take part in the college entrance examination." The head teacher gave Li Fan a white look, a little hate iron does not become steel.

    "I was expecting you to win honor for the class, but now it''s good. When the police come, it''s good if you don''t discredit our class."

    After being told by everyone, Li Fan was very wronged.

    He didn''t steal dufei''s watch and mobile phone, he was wronged, but at this moment, everyone regarded him as a thief, almost no one would believe him.

    This feeling of being wronged really makes people collapse. Li Fan is about to cry.

    At this time, Xia Lu led her head teacher to Li Fan''s class, and also came to ask questions. Xia Lu told her head teacher about Li Fan, and accused Li Fan''s head teacher: how do you teach students to steal things? It''s too shameful. You must be expelled. I have just informed the principal.Li Fan''s head teacher''s face immediately changed: "ah, the headmaster knows? That''s my excellent teacher. "

    "Hum, I don''t think about it. There are so bad students in your class. They not only smear your class, but also our whole Donghai No.1 middle school. The headmaster has decided to cancel your excellent teacher certificate."

    Li Fan''s teacher in charge sighed. It''s impossible for the headmaster not to know such a big thing. It''s impossible to hide it.

    "It''s all your fault. I lost my teacher''s qualification certificate!"

    Li Fan''s head teacher gave him a hard look. If it wasn''t for the education department''s strict investigation of teachers'' beating students, he would have beaten Li Fan.

    "The headmaster will be here in a minute, and the child will be fired."

    "As for whether to report to the police or not, it depends on the victim."

    Xia Lu''s head teacher said, after that, he left, but Xia Lu stayed.

    Xia Lu walked up to Li Fan and pretended to be kind-hearted and said, "Li Fan, after all, we have been playing since childhood. If you steal my mobile phone, I won''t care about it with you, but I can''t guarantee it with Du Fei."

    Dufei coughed: "I can''t just let it go."

    "My watch and mobile phone are more than 100000, which should be regarded as valuables. When the time comes, the police will come and see how to measure the penalty."

    "Li Fan, although we are classmates, I will not connive at your crime." Du Fei said upright.

    Li Fan clenched his fist at this time. Du Fei saw it and said with a laugh, "why, do you want to hit me?"

    "Come on, fight. Anyway, I''ve already called the police. The police will come soon. If you have the ability, fight. The heavier the fight, the better. I promise not to fight back." Du Fei pasted his face and challenged Li Fan.

    Without any hesitation, Li Fan swung it with one fist, which made Li Fan use all his strength.

    This fist contains the grievance and disgrace suffered by Li Fan.

    "Damn, how dare you hit me!"

    "Grass Mud Horse, I lost my tooth!"

    "Teacher, my tooth was knocked out by Li Fan." Although Du Fei''s face is very painful, he is very happy. He knows that the police will come soon. Now, Li Fan''s crime is more serious.

    "Li Fan, you''d better be honest!"

    "More lice is not afraid of itching. I''m afraid of anything. Anyway, I''m going to jail. I don''t mind doing it for a few more years. Anyway, dufei and Xialu will accompany me!" Li Fan took out his recording pen and laughed insidiously.

    "What do you mean?" Xia Lu became nervous.

    Du Fei was even more frightened: "Li Fan, what are you holding in your hand?"

    When Li Fan was about to expose Du Fei''s crime, his mobile phone rang and took it out to see that it was his father.

    "Dad, are you here?" Press the answer button, Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, your mother and I have just returned to the East China Sea, and we haven''t stopped yet. We heard your teacher say that you were caught stealing. I said, my child, did you steal or not?" Li Dakang asked.

    "No, Dad." Li Fan said.

    "Well, as long as you don''t steal, I can''t do you justice." Li Dakang domineering finish, toward the teaching building up.

 Chapter 24

    "Lao Li Tou, let''s go up like this?"

    Li Dakang''s wife is Miao Cui. Miao Cui is a thoughtful and intelligent woman. She pulls Li Dakang''s arm: "since the teachers have called us, it means that they have enough evidence."

    "We''ve just returned to the East China Sea, and our identity hasn''t been revealed. We can''t be convinced." Miao Cui said.

    "My wife said, I''ll call you now."

    Li Dakang took out his customized encrypted mobile phone: "the school is under the charge of the Education Bureau, but I don''t know the phone number of the director of the Education Bureau. Our child is guilty of theft, and the other party may call the police. I have an acquaintance at the police station."

    "Forget it, call the head of Donghai." After thinking about it, Li Dakang called the head of Donghai.

    After the call, Li Dakang went upstairs at ease.

    "Don''t worry, wife. The other party said that our children must be wronged. Xu Zihou believes in our children." Li Dakang said with some emotion.

    It''s not about trusting people. It''s about trusting money.

    Who would believe this child worth tens of billions or even hundreds of billions to steal?

    After Xu Zihou hung up the phone, his head became big. As soon as the mysterious rich man returned, what happened to him.

    He immediately called the director of the Education Bureau and then called the police station.

    After calling, Xu Zihou called his secretary in and said, "get a car for me. I''m going to Donghai No.1 middle school."

    "Secretary, according to your whereabouts, you have a meeting to be held in ten minutes. If you go to Donghai No.1 middle school now, it will be a meeting."

    Before the Secretary''s words were finished, Xu Zihou patted the table: "if I ask you to prepare the car, you can prepare it. How can there be so much nonsense?"

    "Keep the notice, the meeting will be cancelled!"

    The secretary was a little stupefied and rushed out to prepare the car. He followed Xu Zihou for many years and knew him very well.

    Xu Zihou, who has been in politics for many years, has already sharpened his mind to the extreme. If it had not been for something serious, he would not have been so angry.

    Xu Zihou takes a deep breath. Li Dakang, a mysterious tycoon, has returned to the East China Sea with tens of billions of investment. What kind of conference can have tens of billions of investment?

    As long as Li Dakang''s investment goes smoothly, Xu Zihou''s political road will be much easier.

    But who would have thought that Li Dakang had just returned home when something happened.

    Some people wrongly accused Li Dakang''s son of stealing. If Li Dakang was annoyed by this, and Li Dakang withdrew his investment in the East China Sea, Xu Zihou and even the whole East China Sea would lose too much.

    Since Li Dakang has not returned home, Xu Zihou has tried every means to negotiate with him. No matter what investment plans and policies Li Dakang has, Xu Zihou has promised to give him a green light.

    "Drive faster for me."

    On the way, Xu Zihou urged his driver.

    "I said, is your father coming or not? It''s been a long time. Half an hour has already passed! " Everyone returned to the office, the principal and others also came.

    Now everyone is waiting for Li Fan''s father, Li Dakang.

    Du Fei looks at Li Fan with fear, and he recognizes it. Li Fan took it out of his pocket just now, but it''s a recording pen, and what Li Fan just said, it''s easy for Du Fei to think of.

    Dufei, Xialu, you will go to jail with me anyway!

    It''s this sentence that reminds Du Fei of his behavior of blackmailing Li Fan.

    "Come out, Charlotte." Du Fei realized that something was wrong and called Xia Lu out of the office.

    "Brother Fei, what''s the matter?"

    "Did you see clearly just now? Is that a recorder in Li Fan''s hand? " Du Fei frowned: "and what Li Fan said just now, you can recall. Is there something wrong?"

    Xia Lu thought for a while and said, "just now Li Fan said that since he is going to jail, he is not afraid to spend more years. Anyway, we have to accompany him. Do you think he is confused? How can we accompany him to jail?"

    Xia Lu said and laughed, but Du Fei''s face was more and more gloomy.

    "It''s broken! That kid must have evidence of our crime. "

    "Do you remember that we just came out of the hotel and met the daughter of boss Lin?" Du Fei wakes up to Xia Lu.

    "I remember."

    "Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? As soon as we came out, we were found by boss Lin''s daughter. Obviously, boss Lin''s daughter must know where we are. "

    "You mean Li Fan told them?" Xia Lu''s face changed, but then recovered: "even if Li Fan told them what happened, what''s the matter?"

    "You fool, it shows that Li Fan had expected us to meet him in the perineum, so he had made preparations in advance!" Du Fei frowned and said, "he not only told the daughter of boss Lin in advance to ambush us outside, but also recorded us.""Recording?" Summer Dew this just flustered: "fly elder brother, you say that day in the hotel, Li Fan gave us recording."

    "Yes, just now Li Fan took out the recorder from his pocket, and then said that if he was in prison, we would accompany him. How can he say this without any reason if he didn''t record?" Du Fei frowned.

    "What can we do? If Li Fan goes to the police station and hands over the recorder to the police, then we are not really going to go to prison with him. Feige, you have to think of a way. I don''t want to go to prison. Women''s prison is too terrible." Xia Lu is crying.

    She just wanted to frame Li Fan for imprisonment, but she didn''t want to go to jail.

    After all, life in prison is more than ordinary people can bear.

    Not only is there no freedom, eating and drinking are terrible.

    "You don''t want to go to jail, and I don''t want to go to jail. The key is how to get the recorder in Li Fan''s hand!" Du Fei frowned and anxiously turned around at the door of the office.

    "Yes!" Suddenly, dufei began to laugh.

    "Last time I had dinner, I just met a policeman. When Li Fan was caught in the police station, I asked him to follow this recorder secretly. By that time, Li Fan''s hand will be empty, so we don''t have to be afraid."

    "That''s a good idea, Feige. Call your friends as soon as possible."

    Du Feigang takes out his mobile phone, and Li Dakang and Miao Cui come to them.

    "That''s lulu. I haven''t seen her for years. She''s so big!"

    "Come and let me have a good look, my good daughter-in-law."

    When they were very young, Li Dakang and Xia Lu''s father decided to book a baby kiss for Li Fan and Xia Lu. So when they were very young, Li Dakang and Miao Cui called Xia Lu their daughter-in-law.

    "Who is your daughter-in-law, Uncle Li? Please speak with respect." Summer Dew tightly frowned, very despise of say.

    "Xia Lu, who are these two people? They are dressed like a country bumpkin. They can''t be Li Fan''s parents, can they?" Du Fei looks at Li Dakang and his wife and laughs sarcastically.

    "That''s them." Said Xia Lu.

    In fact, Li Dakang and Miao Cui don''t wear rustic clothes. They are not only rustic, but specially designed by famous foreign designers. However, Du Fei and Xia Lu don''t know much about the world, and they don''t often watch some international shows, so they have a prejudice.

    "Dressed like a clown." Du Fei said with a smile.

    Li Dakang frowned. In recent years, he has been insulted by others!

    "Forget it. It''s important to find our son first." Li Dakang is about to get angry when Miao Cui pulls his arm and persuades him.

    "Lulu, do you know where Xiao Fan is now?" Li Dakang held back his anger and asked.

    Xia Lu pointed to the office and said, "Li Fan is being disciplined in the room now. He was caught stealing. The police will come soon."

    "It seems that there have been some misunderstandings about Lulu''s relationship with our son in recent years." Miao Cui sighed.

    Li Dakang hummed a smile: "I thought that after we left, the Xia family would help Xiao Fan. Now it seems that it''s probably enough."

    All of a sudden, Li Dakang''s heart was tight.

    "You said that even the Xia family didn''t help Xiaofan. How did Xiaofan survive these years?" Li Dakang shivered, and suddenly he thought of something.

    "In that case, he will have to rely on himself." Miao Cui''s heart is also very uncomfortable, just push the door moment, she shed tears.

    For three years, I don''t know if my son has grown tall?

 Chapter 25

    In the past three years, Li Dakang has never seen any big waves. In the face of countless challenges, Li Dakang has never retreated. But now, standing at the door of a small office, he stops.

    A person who dares to enter and exit the gate of death, but does not dare to step into a small office.

    "Why don''t you go in? You''ve been thinking about it for three years." Miao Cuibai takes a look at Li Dakang and takes the lead in.

    The moment Li Fan saw his mother, the tears in the corner of his eyes flowed out.

    Li Fan cried, tears can not stop the beginning to flow, he is not weak, not strong enough.

    On the contrary, he is stronger than anyone else.

    He held on for a long time, but he couldn''t hold on at this moment, because he finally saw his family.

    Li Fan hasn''t shed tears in the past three years. This time, he only shed tears because he finally met his relatives, and it was Miao Cui, the mother who could understand him and tolerate him.

    "I''ve wronged you, child." Miao Cui comes over and holds Li Fan in her arms.

    Li Dakang stopped outside the office for a while before he came in.

    At this time, Li Dakang''s face was no longer tender, but more serious and fierce.

    "Hold back your tears!" Li Dakang looks at Li Fan and drinks in a sharp voice.

    "A big man, don''t cry easily, make people laugh!" Li Dakang stares at Li Fan, and a word scares Li Fan''s tears away.

    "You two are Li Fan''s parents. Here''s the thing. Your son is suspected of stealing other people''s property, so." Before Li Fan''s head teacher had finished speaking, Li Dakang was impatient.

    "Xiao Fan, come here!"

    Li Dakang called Li Fan to his side: "I ask you, did you steal other people''s property?"

    "Dad, I didn''t."

    Li Fan''s words did not speak, Li Dakang also interrupted him: "OK, I see."

    "Do you hear me? My son said, "No." Li Dakang said with an unquestionable tone: "I believe in my son more than you, so my son said no, that is no."

    "Yes?"

    At this moment, both Li Fan''s head teacher and Xia Lu''s head teacher were stunned.

    They have seen many parents, but it''s the first time that they have seen such unruly and unreasonable parents for so many years as teachers.

    "Your son is really suspected of stealing other people''s property. This watch was found in his book hole." Li Fan''s head teacher put the stolen goods on his desk.

    "Besides, we''ve already called the police. The police will be here in a minute."

    Li Dakang frowned and looked at his son. Li Fan shook his head: "Dad, I didn''t even touch that watch. Someone put it into my desk hole while I was away."

    "If you don''t believe it, you can extract the fingerprints on your watch. If you have my fingerprints, I''ll recognize them." Li Fan said fearlessly.

    Li Dakang nodded his head with satisfaction: "when the police come, check the fingerprints."

    Li Dakang touched his son''s head happily. He could think of checking his fingerprints to prove his innocence, which shows that his son is not stupid.

    "Let''s put on the watch first. What about the mobile phone?"

    "The mobile phone came out of your pocket by myself. What''s your explanation?" The head teacher looked at Li Fan fiercely, wanted to see how he sophisticated this time.

    Li Fan was silent for a long time: "I think you''d better ask Xia Lu and Du Fei. I think they will tell you the answer."

    "And they?" Li Fan''s head teacher swept around the office and found that Du Fei and Xia Lu had disappeared. They were still here just now!

    "They may have gone back to class." Xia Lu''s head teacher returned.

    At this time, Du Fei is outside the office to say hello to his friends in the police station. After hanging up, Xia Lu is a little nervous and asks, "brother Fei, are you done?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s all done. Just this time, my friend went to the police. He''s on his way. He''ll be there soon." Du Fei said with a smile: "when Li Fan doesn''t have a recorder, I''ll kill him."

    "Headmaster, here you are!" At this time, the headmaster came up from downstairs.

    "It''s Du Fei. How''s your father recently? I haven''t seen your father for a long time. I miss him very much." The headmaster gave a playful smile and patted Du Fei on the shoulder.

    Du Fei is not stupid. He naturally understands what the headmaster means.

    "Ha ha, headmaster, my dad is OK this weekend. I don''t know if you have anything to do. If you are OK, I''ll go to your house with my dad." Du Fei said.

    The so-called guest, nothing more than gifts, the principal naturally will not refuse: "well, just I''m ok, call your father over, I play two sets of mahjong with him."

    Last time, the headmaster played mahjong with Du Fei''s father, but he won more than 20000. The headmaster was not stupid. He knew that Du Fei''s father deliberately lost."Headmaster, I have something to ask for your help today." Du Fei lay in the headmaster''s ear and whispered.

    Du Fei thought that the principal would readily agree, but he didn''t expect that at this time, the principal frowned and his face sank.

    "Dufei, it seems that I don''t have time to play mahjong with your father at the weekend." The headmaster sighed and said with some frustration.

    "Headmaster, what do you mean by that? Didn''t you say you were free just now? Why do you suddenly have no time? Nothing. If you are not free this weekend, you can make an appointment for next weekend Du Fei said.

    "Du Fei, you don''t understand me. My implication is to tell you that I can''t help you with what you just asked me to do. I''m not here to catch Li Fan this time."

    The headmaster frowned: "on the contrary, I came here to help him clean up his grievances."

    "What? Headmaster, have you made a mistake? Just because of the relationship between my father and you, you don''t help me but an outsider? " Du Fei was a little anxious: "don''t forget, my father donated more than ten computers to Donghai No.1 middle school last year."

    "Even if your father donates more computers to Donghai No.1 middle school, I can''t help you. I''m the principal. I have to deal with things impartially. Justice is justice. How can it be confused with private affairs? OK, go back to class quickly. It should be class time now?"

    With that, the principal went into the office.

    After the headmaster came in, he sat down. Li Fan''s head teacher told him the whole story. After that, Li Fan''s head teacher asked, "headmaster, let''s fire Li Fan first."

    "Otherwise, when the police come, it will be too late."

    "If you expel Li Fan now, Li Fan will not be a student of Donghai No.1 middle school. When he is arrested by the police and asked by the Education Bureau, we can also say that he is not a student of Donghai No.1 middle school, right?" Li Fan''s teacher in charge just wants to leave himself out, so he suggests to the headmaster.

    After hearing this, the headmaster frowned.

    "I think you should be expelled first. Is there such an irresponsible teacher as you? Things have not been seriously investigated and then come to a conclusion. " The headmaster looked at Li Fan''s head teacher and said in a cold voice.

    "Headmaster, I''m sorry."

    "You, you what you, you wronged the good man, do you know? Li Fan has excellent grades and good moral character. How can he steal other people''s property? It is obvious that other students are jealous of him and deliberately frame him up. " The headmaster took out his mobile phone and opened a video: "you see for yourself, is this intentional framing?"

    "Headmaster, it turned out that Zhang Xiaofeng had stolen Du Fei''s watch and put the blame on Li Fan." After watching the video, Li Fan''s head teacher understood what was going on.

    Every classroom has monitoring, but this monitoring, no one check all the year round, it was forgotten.

    "This watch was framed by Zhang Xiaofeng against Li Fan. What about the mobile phone? I found the mobile phone from Li Fan myself. Can''t I get rid of it?" Li Fan''s head teacher frowned, but he didn''t recognize it. The purpose of the headmaster''s coming is to help Li Fan.

    The headmaster''s face sank and turned white. Li Fan, the head teacher, lowered his voice and said, "listen to me. Li Fan picked up the two mobile phones from the back playground and gave them to you. You didn''t find them from him. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 26

    "Headmaster, I don''t know what you mean. Could you explain it more clearly?" Li Fan''s teacher in charge of a Leng, asked in a low voice.

    In fact, he doesn''t understand. The meaning of the headmaster''s words is very obvious, that is, let him lie to cover up Li Fan.

    What he didn''t understand was why the headmaster suddenly helped Li Fan!

    "Well, I ask you, there will be a selection of excellent teachers soon. There are not many places. Do you want to stop it?" The headmaster looked at Li Fan''s head teacher and squeezed his eyes.

    "Headmaster, I see. When the police come, I know what to say." Li Fan''s head teacher immediately nodded. What he cares most now is nothing more than the qualification certificate of an excellent teacher.

    And whether or not to whom, is not a matter of the headmaster a word?

    As for why the headmaster helps Li Fan and stands on Li Fan''s side, it''s none of his business.

    Just do what the headmaster wants.

    Just now outside the office, Du Fei originally wanted the headmaster to expel Li Fan, but now it seems that the headmaster did not mean to expel Li Fan at all, and Du Fei did not continue to pester with the headmaster.

    After all, this is Donghai No.1 middle school. In this school, the principal is the biggest.

    Of course, Xia Lu also heard the headmaster''s words. She was a little upset: "dufei, didn''t you say that you had already got through the relationship with the headmaster? Why did the headmaster just say that he came to help Li Fan? What''s going on

    The emergence of such a big oolong, Du Fei also some embarrassment: "what''s the matter, how the headmaster suddenly stood on Li Fan''s side."

    Du Fei thought for a long time, only thought of a possibility: "it must be Li Fan who called his sister."

    "You mean elder Lin''s daughter?"

    "In addition to her, who else, must be Li Fan to find Lin Qingqing, Lin Qingqing to find the principal." Du Fei is determined.

    Xia Lu frowned: "when did Li Fan recognize such a sister? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"

    "Isn''t that the dinner the other day? I asked someone about it yesterday. On the night of our dinner party, one of Lin Qingqing''s cousins set up a wedding banquet there. The wedding banquet was ordered for three more tables. According to the rules of Shengshi lotus, the wedding banquet was ordered and paid. At this time, Lin Qingqing suddenly ran into Li fan. Li Fan helped Lin Qingqing and took the three wedding banquets, saving Lin Qingqing''s cousins more than 10000 yuan. "

    "That''s all they know." Du Fei thought that the friendship between Lin Qingqing and Li Fan is far less than that between his father and Lin.

    "No wonder Li Fan was so generous that night. He ordered 3808 standard meals. It turned out that other people didn''t have enough." Summer Dew disdained of smile.

    After a while, Duffy''s phone rang.

    "My friend is here. I''ll pick him up." Du Fei''s face brightened. He rushed down the stairs and picked up two uniformed young police officers.

    On the way, Du Fei added fuel to their ears and told them that he had been knocked out of a tooth.

    "This is a minor injury, and you can also be sentenced."

    "You can sue him then."

    Du Fei''s police friend, Liu Tao, is very familiar with legal knowledge although he has just joined the police force.

    "You come back to the bureau with me later, and I''ll take you to do a forensic examination. When you take this forensic examination, you will surely get him a few more years." Liu Tao put his arm around Du Fei''s shoulder and patted him.

    "Brother Tao, in fact, I have a decayed tooth. I was about to lose it." Du Fei mouth sinister smile, he also know forensic identification this thing, some people fight in order to harm each other, often fake in forensic identification.

    For example, Li Fan is powerless and powerless. Even if he is a liar, he will not be able to find out.

    "You said that kid stole a watch, two watches, the total value of which is more than 100000, right?" Liu Tao asked.

    "Yes, my Rolex watch alone is worth more than 80000 yuan. If you need a voucher, I can go home and get the invoice with you." Du Fei said immediately.

    "OK, then you can bring the invoice. It seems that this person will be sentenced to three or five years at least."

    Du Fei''s face was a little displeased when he heard that he had lived for three or five years.

    "I thought I could give him ten or eight years." Du Fei murmured.

    "I said that this boy has any hatred with you. As for you hating him so much, three or five years is not enough?" Liu Tao sighed and said, "if you stay in it for three or five years, you will be derailed."

    "By the way, I see there is a Porsche in the parking lot of your school. That teacher is so high-profile and drives such a good car to teach." Liu Tao suddenly asked.

    Du Fei''s face a little proud: "brother Tao, that car is mine."

    "Then you''re rich." Liu Tao said a little enviously.

    Several people chatted and then came to the office. As soon as they entered the door, Liu Tao''s face became flat: "who called the police just now?"

    "Officer, I called the police." Duffy raised his hand.

    They sing together as if they don''t know each other. Soon, Liu Tao comes to Li Fan and wants to detain him."Wait!"

    At this time, the headmaster suddenly stood up and came over with his mobile phone: "officer, you misunderstood that it was not Li Fan who stole things."

    "Not him?"

    "Yes, Li Fan is an excellent student in our school. How can he steal from other students? The real thief is another classmate, Zhang Xiaofeng. Look, I have a video here. " The headmaster showed Liu Tao the surveillance video.

    Liu Tao looked embarrassed after reading: "where is Zhang Xiaofeng?"

    "In the classroom, go and catch him." The headmaster said with an indifferent face.

    When the headmaster took out the surveillance video, Du Fei''s face changed directly.

    Zhang Xiaofeng was the one who ordered him to put Rolex into the hole of Li Fan''s desk secretly. If Zhang Xiaofeng was caught, he would surely give up.

    In that case, isn''t it over?

    Du Fei was flustered and stopped Liu Tao''s way: "brother Tao. No, officer. Zhang Xiaofeng is my brother. I think it must be a misunderstanding. "

    "Misunderstanding?" Li Fan sneered: "now that the evidence is available, it''s clear that you and Zhang Xiaofeng want to frame me up and try to put me in prison. This is called frame up, not misunderstanding. Do you understand?"

    "Li Fan, don''t be proud. Even if you didn''t steal my watch, you can steal the mobile phones of Xia Lu and me. The head teacher turned it out of you. How do you explain the mobile phone?" Du Fei looked at Li Fan with a sneer and thought, even if the suspicion of the watch can be cleared, what about the mobile phone?

    Mobile phones don''t work.

    The headmaster coughed at this time, and Li Fan''s head teacher immediately stood up: "dufei, I just forgot to tell you that I didn''t turn out those two mobile phones from Li Fan, but Li Fan gave them to me."

    "Teacher."

    The head teacher suddenly changed his words, and Du Fei was completely confused.

    He originally framed Li Fan, but now the situation is reversed. Not only all the evidence and witnesses are overturned, but also he has to get involved.

    At this time, another policeman answered a phone call. After answering the phone, he ran to Liu Tao: "brother Tao, the director wants us to go back."

    "Go back? Why, there''s a big case waiting for us Liu Tao asked in surprise.

    "No, the leader called. He said, no matter what, we can''t catch a student named Li Fan and tell us to close the team."

    After listening, Liu Tao gave Li Fan a complicated look.

    He didn''t understand why this seemingly ordinary high school student had so much energy behind him that he could let the leader call in person.

    "Let''s close the team first." Liu Tao waved his hand and left.

    Now, Li Fan has cleared the suspect. If he continues to investigate, it will be Du Fei and Zhang Xiaofeng.

    "Xiaofan, how do you plan to deal with this?" At this time, Li Dakang asked.

    Now the truth of the matter has come to the surface. Li Fan was framed by Du Fei and Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Li Dakang stands behind Li Fan like a giant.

    Du Fei was staring at by Li Fan and Li Dakang, and his body shivered.

    "Duffy, your Porsche is very nice. How about giving it to me?" Half a day later, Li Fan said.

 Chapter 27

    "You''re dreaming." Du Fei is not stupid. Of course, he understands what Li Fan means.

    "Come on, let''s talk." Li Fan put his arms around Du Fei''s shoulder and walked out of the office with him.

    After going out, Du Fei directly shook off Li Fan''s shoulder: "you don''t get close to me, I''m tired when I see you."

    "Well, I''ll call the police now and tell them to come back." Li Fan smiles and takes out the recorder in his pocket: "listen to what this is."

    Just put a short paragraph, that Du Fei''s face changed completely.

    "You have a fuckin ''recording!" Du Fei looks at Li Fan with a ferocious face and reaches for the recorder.

    Li Fan didn''t have any resistance, and the recorder soon came to Du Fei''s hands.

    Du Fei slams the recorder on the ground and smashes it with his feet.

    "Is it a crime for you to destroy my personal property?" Looking at Du Fei, Li Fan really wants to laugh.

    Now Du Fei, like a madman, almost lost the ability to think.

    "It''s just a recorder. I''ll give you a new one." Du Fei took out his wallet and 500 yuan.

    "Is that enough?"

    Li Fan shook his head.

    "A thousand, that''s enough." Du Fei gritted his teeth and took out five more.

    "Grass Mud Horse, this recording pen is 100 yuan at most. I''ll give you 1000 yuan. Do you still want it?" Du Fei scolds Li Fan.

    "I don''t want money. I want your Porsche." Li Fan calmly said: "in the morning, don''t you still say that this Porsche has half of my credit?"

    "I might as well tell you, Du Fei, I have kept a backup of the recording just now, so you destroyed the recording pen, which is useless. I can go to the police station to report you at any time, sue you for blackmail, and you and Zhang Xiaofeng framed me."

    Li Fan said, suddenly remembered: "by the way, your watch is very expensive."

    Although Li Fan doesn''t know about watches, who hasn''t heard of the name Rolex? It''s like Rolls Royce in a car. Although Li Fan doesn''t know where he is, Li fan knows that this watch is very expensive.

    "Since you''ve all put it in my hole, it means to give it to me?" Li Fan gave a sinister smile.

    "It''s a birthday present from my father. How can I give it to you?" Du Fei glared at Li Fan.

    "Since you''re not going to send me, you''re going to frame me. I don''t know how long it will be." Li Fan curled his mouth, took out his cell phone, ready to call the police: "I don''t know the law, or let''s ask the police uncle?"

    Dufei back to the office, from the head teacher''s hand back Rolex: "Rolex to you, OK."

    "Of course not. This Rolex is the compensation you falsely accused me of. You blackmailed me once. We haven''t settled the account yet." Li Fan finished and went to the window.

    "Well, the more you look at your Porsche, the better it looks. I''m afraid I can''t drive such a good car in my life for a family like me." Li Fan shook his head and sighed.

    "Don''t think about it. I can''t give it to you." Said Duffy, biting his teeth.

    "I know you can''t bear it, so I can only watch it eagerly." Li Fan said.

    "It''s just that although I can''t get it, I don''t think you''ll have a chance to open it in the future, because I''m going to go to the police station tomorrow and tell the police uncle about you and Charlotte''s blackmail." Li Fan grinned and showed a row of white teeth.

    "You have a night to think about it. When you think about it, call me." Li Fan took out a piece of paper and wrote his phone number on it. Then he spit and stuck it on Du Fei''s chest.

    At this time, Du Fei was completely defeated by Li Fan.

    He was completely defeated.

    "By the way, dufei, I really want to ask you a question." Li Fan stopped suddenly when he was ready to leave.

    "In fact, this problem has been holding me for a long time."

    Du Fei turned and looked at Li Fan: "what do you want to ask?"

    "From the day we became classmates, I didn''t offend you, and usually I kept away from you. Why do you insult me and bully me again and again even so?"

    "I know that the reason why Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng don''t treat me as a human being every day is that they are inspired by you. Originally, they don''t do that. It''s because they treat me more and more excessively when they are with you."

    Li Fan has been troubled by this problem for three years.

    "Is it because of Charlotte?" Li Fan looked at Du Fei and asked seriously.

    "Yes, a poor man like you is not qualified to pursue Xia Lu."

    "Do you know? In fact, Xia Lu didn''t hate you so much at the beginning. She even liked you a little. It was I who destroyed your image and sent your scandal to Xia Lu that she began to dislike you and hate you. " Du Fei said with a sneer.

    "Then why are you already with Xia Lu, and you still won''t let me go?" Li Fan''s face was calm."There are many reasons. First, I like to see you look cheap. In fact, I gave you all the money Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng gave you. Therefore, you should be grateful to me. Without me, you can''t go to school in Donghai No.1 middle school, or even survive."

    "Second, I can''t stand Xia Lu''s liking you before. When I think that my woman once fell in love with a spineless pauper, I feel nauseous. Therefore, after Xia Lu became my woman, I hate you even more."

    "I see." Li Fan laughed and walked down the teaching building.

    After a long breath, Li Fan felt very comfortable at this moment.

    Du Fei bullied him for three years. Finally, on this day, Li Fan finally gave him the evil spirit.

    This day, Li Fan waited for a long time, and finally arrived.

    Today is a good day. Not only did he get angry, but also his parents came back.

    When she went downstairs to find her parents, Miao Cui looked at Li Dakang, pointed to Du Fei''s Porsche and said, "I said Lao Li Tou, our son is not talking about this car."

    "I think so." Li Dakang nodded.

    "Do you think such a broken car is worthy of our son?" Miao Cui looks disgusted.

    "Xiao Fan has been poor for so many years and has never seen anything in the world, so it''s normal. Let''s buy him a Porsche 918. It''s only more than 20 million."

    "What else do you want to discuss with me about such trifles? Buy them." Miao Cui said flatly.

    Li Fan stood behind his parents and listened to their conversation. He couldn''t help swallowing.

    "Dad, mom, how much money do you have? More than 20 million cars, you can buy them if you want?" Li Fan walked past, looking at his parents, completely speechless.

    Fortunately, there is no one nearby. If someone hears his parents saying this, he must think they are crazy.

    "Mom and dad are joking."

    When Miao Cui saw her son, she gave him a dry smile: "your grandfather said that this boy should be poor, or he would be easy to learn bad."

    "But it should be enough to support you for three years." Miao Cui said.

    "Don''t you remember what we said when we came here?" Miao Cui stares at Li Dakang.

    "Of course, it depends on whether the smelly boy has the ability." Li Dakang hesitated for a moment and said, "if not, let''s learn from the old Wang of Wanda and give his son 500 million yuan to practice his hand?"

    "Mom and Dad, don''t make fun of me." Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.

    "You are tired after a day''s train ride. I''d better take you to dinner and have a rest." Li Fan said.

    Just came to the school gate, Li Dakang suddenly stopped and asked: "Xiaofan, is there a back door in your school?"

    "There''s a grove where you can get out."

    "Let''s go through the woods." Li Dakang turned his head and walked towards the woods.

    "Why?"

    "See that bald middle-aged man? He is Xu Zihou, the first leader of Donghai. He calls me every day and wants to invite me to dinner. He''s almost bored to death. " Li Dakang said with disgust.

    Li Fan looked at Xu Zihou and took a breath of air conditioning. It turned out that he was the leader of Donghai.

    However, Xu Zihou is even worse than his father.

 Chapter 28

    "I said, old man, what are you doing hiding from others? Don''t you want to invest in the East China Sea? " After coming out of school, Miao Cui asked.

    Li Dakang shook his head: "now is not the right time."

    "I have been away from the East China Sea for three years. In the past three years, the East China Sea has undergone tremendous changes. Before I see Xu Zihou, I always have to be prepared." Li Dakang said.

    "But people have come to us. We can''t avoid them. They have just helped our son." Miao Cui is a little embarrassed: "no matter how you say it, you should say hello and say thank you."

    Li Dakang was a little annoyed. He hated to say polite things.

    Li Fan was originally curious about why the headmaster would suddenly help himself. Now it seems that it was because of Xu Zihou.

    Of course, as the principal of Donghai No.1 middle school, I''m sure I''m not qualified to contact Xu Zihou directly. I think Xu Zihou first called the director of education, and then the director of education called the principal.

    After Li Fan thought about it, he was very happy. With such a big backstage, he was afraid of Donghai.

    "I don''t know where to go after so many years of not going home." Li Dakang looks at this strange and familiar city.

    "Dad, I''ve already bought the house, hardcover house. You can live in it." Li Fan handed over the keys to the house he had bought.

    "Cloud Lake is too high-profile for us. We are going to go back to the countryside." Li Dakang shook his head.

    "Dad, how do you know the house I bought is in Yunhu?" Li Fan hasn''t said it yet.

    Miao Cui laughs: "you think you, the monkey, can escape the palm of your father''s Tathagata. The house is actually bought for you. There are so many people in the dormitory, and the conditions are too bad. We don''t worry."

    Li fan''ao said, "by the way, did you drive the reminiscence of the past?"

    Li Dakang shook his head.

    "You didn''t drive it?" Li Fan Leng for a while, a little did not expect that their parents are not everyone''s mouth of the mysterious rich?

    But then Miao Cui said, "that''s your car, Xiao Fan."

    "You''re the boss there. The bar is in your name." Miao Cui laughs again.

    "Me?" Li Fan pointed his index finger to his nose, a little unbelievable.

    "OK, we''ll go back to our hometown. You can stay here. If someone bullies you again, you can make this call, and he will help you solve all your troubles." Miao Cui left a business card for Li Fan and got on a bus.

    "It''s too stingy. I have so much money and I don''t know how to get a taxi." Li Fan looked at his parents and shook his head with a bitter smile.

    If Cary didn''t live with more than eight million dollars and kill Li Fan, he would not believe that his parents were rich.

    Who can be a rich man!

    "It''s my bar to recall the past."

    After school, Li Fan called Li Xiaoxiao and asked her to come out. Since it''s her own bar, I have to support her more.

    After thinking about it, Li Fan called Lin Qingqing again: "sister, are you free in the evening?"

    "I''ve been marking people at the airport for two days. I haven''t been staring at anything. I''m really angry." Lin Qingqing got angry on the other end of the phone.

    "Sister, I''m looking back on the past. Would you like to drink?" Li Fan opened his mouth to tempt him.

    "Drinking? OK, last time I met those idiots, I didn''t have a good time. This time I''ll have a good drink with you. " As soon as Lin Qingqing listened to the drink, he was happy in an instant.

    Hung up the phone, Lin Qingqing patted the flat head brother''s shoulder: "Xiao Zhou, wake up, ready to go."

    "The rich man has come out?" Open your eyes, flat head brother swept the airport.

    "Come out a fart, don''t stare, we drink to go to" Lin Qingqing indifferent said.

    "What''s to be done when boss Lin asks?" Brother Flathead shook his head: "I will be scolded."

    "What are you afraid of? I''m on my father''s side." Lin Qingqing directly pulled up the collar of the flathead brother, involuntarily put him on the car, and then drove to recall the past.

    At this time, Duffy was sitting in his own Porsche, looking melancholy.

    "Feige, do you think Li Fan really has a record of us blackmailing him?" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Xia Lu''s face was also flustered.

    "If he''s really going to call the police with the recording, then we''re both finished." Xia Lu swallowed her saliva, and her tone was full of fear.

    "Nonsense!" Duffy punched the steering wheel and gritted his teeth: "this bastard blackmailed me with a recording and asked me for this Porsche. Damn it!"

    Duffy didn''t want to give it, but he didn''t want to go to jail.

    "The crux of the problem is that he has something threatening us, but we don''t have his handle. Now we are led by his nose." Du Fei raised his eyebrows.

    "No, I have to find a way."

    "What can we do? There is Lin Qingqing behind Li Fan to support him. He is not afraid of us now." Xia Lu pursed her mouth and said helplessly, "or you can give him the car.""At least we don''t have to go to jail."

    "Lin Qingqing, this bitch, I''ll give her up one day!" Du Fei said viciously.

    If there is no Lin Qingqing, Du Fei can use some social means, but with Lin Qingqing, who dares?

    Who doesn''t know that Lin Qingqing is a famous child protector.

    "I remember." Du Fei suddenly clapped on the forehead.

    "Maybe we can turn to him for help." Du Fei''s mouth rose slightly, showing a trace of excitement.

    "Who, brother Fei?"

    "Li Laoba''s son, li long, no one dares to touch Lin Qingqing except him." Du Fei said with a smile.

    With that, Duffy started the car and drove out of the school.

    "Wow, whose car is this? It''s so handsome."

    The perfect streamline of the car attracts many people''s attention.

    In the evening, Du Fei and Zhou Jie made a phone call: "brother Jie, can you lead me a line? I want to know Li Laoba''s son."

    "It''s a coincidence that I have something to ask him to do. In the evening, we have an appointment to drink in memory of the past. Come along, too." Zhou Jie said on the other end of the phone.

    "By the way, remember to bring those two beauties last time, especially the one named Liu Qiaoqiao. Song Xiang has been thinking about her all the time." Zhou Jie gave a sinister smile.

    "Good. See you in the evening."

    Hang up the phone, Du Fei turned to look at Xia Lu: "you call Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian and ask them out."

    "Feige, that''s not good." Xia Lu is in a bit of a dilemma.

    "What''s wrong?" Du Fei asked.

    "That Zhou Jie and song Xiang are Playboys. They have no real feelings for Qiaoqiao and Qianqian at all. Looking at their appearance, they are playing at most. Qiaoqiao and Qianqian are my good sisters. I can''t sell them."

    That day in the bar, Xia Lu saw that Zhou Jie and song Xiang were totally scum men.

    "Xia Lu, do you have something wrong with me? At the beginning, you begged me to introduce them to the second generation of rich people. Now that I have introduced them, you will go back?" Du Fei frowned, a little angry.

    "Zhou Jie and Li long are brothers. If I offend Zhou Jie, I will offend Li long. Without Li long, how can we deal with Li Fan and get back the recording?" Du Fei stares at Xia Lu and says in a cold voice.

    Xia Lu bit her lip, tangled for a while, and finally made a phone call to Liu qiaozhang Qian.

    "That''s right. Xia Lu, you just worry about eating salty radish. Although Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian look noble in appearance, they are actually cheaper than Li Xiaoxiao in essence. Otherwise, why do they want to find the rich second generation? Not for the money? "

    "They are not as stupid as you think, and they know very well that even if they find the rich second generation, they can''t marry them. As long as they are together, they can enjoy the luxurious nightlife with the rich second generation and get some luxuries that ordinary girls can''t afford. It''s very good for them."

    Xia Lu frowned and stared at Du Fei: "what about me?"

    "You are different. I have feelings for you. We can get married." Du Fei sees that Xia Lu is angry and says with a smile.

    "By the way, you can ask them to take a taxi. My Porsche can only take us two, and you will pay them for the travel expenses." With that, Du Fei went back to the past.

    "When we get to know Li long, we don''t have to be afraid of Lin Qingqing." On the way, Du Fei said.

 Chapter 29

    Looking back on the past years, Li Fan''s position was quite biased. Taking a taxi alone cost him 50 yuan.

    "If Duffy doesn''t give me the Porsche, I''ll buy a car, just what kind of car?" Li Fan stood at the door of recalling the past and said to himself.

    Although Li Fan has driven a car since he was very young, he doesn''t understand cars, especially luxury cars.

    As a child, Li Fan''s luxury cars were BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi, but now he has more than 800 cars, which he despises.

    Let''s see how Duffy chooses first.

    Anyway, Li Fan made up his mind this time. If Du Fei didn''t send the Porsche to him, he would go to the police station to sue him.

    Recalling the door of the past, there are still all kinds of luxury cars, Li Fan saw a happy: "did not expect that the geographical location is so partial, there are so many people to come."

    More people come, which means that he earns more. Li Fan is very happy to see the rows of luxury cars.

    Waiting at the door for a while, a red ford stopped in front of Li Fan.

    Li Xiao, a man and three women follow him.

    "Introduce, this is Lu Rui, my good friend, beautiful." Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile, carrying the girl''s arm.

    Li Fan nodded. This girl, Lu Rui, is very quiet. She has long hair, tight jeans and long legs. Standing in front of Li Fan, Li Fan feels that she is not as tall as a girl.

    "This is Tang Yuxuan. He''s my junior high school classmate, but he''s not going to school now. He''s in the mixed society." When introducing Tang Yuxuan, Li Xiaoxiao''s face was very flat.

    After Li Fan introduced himself, we entered the bar together.

    Lin Qingqing will come later, because the airport is too far away from recalling the past.

    As soon as he entered the door, Tang Yu''s eyes lit up and he stopped: "this is to recall the past. It''s so damn handsome, especially this dragon. I heard it was made of gold. I don''t know how much it cost."

    The guests who come to recall the past years are not limited to Donghai now. There are also people from other provinces and cities who are attracted by the Golden Dragon.

    Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe that the dragon is made of pure gold. He thinks that it''s only plated with gold at most. But even if it''s plated with gold, if you look at the lifelike sculptors, I''m afraid the cost is not cheap.

    Li Xiaoxiao gave Tang Yuxuan a white look: "you shanpao, it''s your first time to come to the bar. Don''t look, just find a place to sit down!"

    "Brother Xuan, it''s good for me to go to a bar every day, but it''s really the first time I''ve come to the bar in the past. The consumption is too high. Who can afford to play? All the people who come here are the rich second generation."

    Finish saying, Tang Yuxuan eyes cunningly looking at Li Fan: "Li Fan, you won''t also be rich second generation."

    Li Fan felt his head awkwardly. Can it be seen?

    "I''m joking with you. I know you''re not the rich second generation. You just won the lottery." Tang Yuxuan complex smile: "those rich second generation, that will play with us."

    "Well, what''s so great about the rich second generation." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "Li Fan is not inferior to them." If Li Fan hadn''t repeatedly told Li Xiaoxiao not to let her reveal the secret of Li Fan''s wealth, it''s estimated that Li Xiaoxiao would have blown it up by now.

    The story of buying a house with more than two million yuan is enough to rival or even kill the rich second generation in Donghai.

    Whether it''s Du Fei or Zhou Jie, who can give two million?

    "Yes, Li Fan''s luck is not worse than theirs. Li Fan, why don''t you buy another lottery tomorrow and win another 500000?" Tang Yuxuan said, can''t hear is ridicule or unintentional joke.

    "Yes, I buy it every day, but once." After Li Fan finished, he found a place to sit down.

    The waiter came and saw Li Fan''s eyes changed: "brother, are you here again?"

    "Yes, it''s not welcome." Li Fan laughs playfully. He is guessing in his heart. Does the waiter know his identity?

    "Welcome, of course." The waiter gave a warm smile: "brother, what would you like to drink? A set meal or a single order. Here''s the wine list. "

    "You order." Li Fan pushed the wine list to Tang Yuxuan and Li Xiaoxiao.

    Tang Yuxuan took over the hotel first: "then I''m welcome, brother."

    Li Fan smiles and doesn''t care.

    "Damn, it''s so expensive. The cheapest beer costs 61 bottles. Don''t you cheat people?" After a look, Tang Yuxuan frowned.

    "This snow beer only sells 20 in other bars, but you want 80 here!"

    Black shop, absolutely black shop!

    Tang Yuxuan put his arms around Li Fan''s shoulder: "brother, let''s change places to play. The consumption in this place is too high!"

    Li Fan tilted his face and said to Tang Yuxuan, "it''s OK, brother Xuan. You can order it casually. You don''t need to save money for me."

    "Yes, we''ve all come. There''s no reason to go." Li Xiaoxiao pinches Tang Yuxuan''s arm and grabs the wine list."Give us two dozen Budweiser."

    As soon as Li Xiaoxiao finished, Tang Yuxuan glared at her and whispered, "this Budweiser can be more than 100 bottles."

    "Don''t worry, my classmate is rich. He is not like you. He is poor." Li Xiaoxiao gives Tang Yuxuan a white look.

    Tang Yuxuan was angry not to speak.

    "Anything else?"

    "By the way, Ruirui doesn''t drink. Give us a drink." Li added.

    "Xiaoxiao, I can drink water." Lu Rui finally opened her mouth. This is her first time to speak in a bar.

    "Yes, would you like anything else?" The waiter continued.

    "Enough, enough." Tang Yuxuan quickly nodded, he is a little bit for Li Fan pain money.

    "More snacks. By the way, Li Fan, can I order some bottles of foreign wine? I don''t want to drink beer." Li Xiaoxiao looked at Li Fan and said, "beer is for you two."

    "Two bottles of Hennessy, then." Li Fan spoke at this time.

    "By the way, two bottles of royal salute, and two bottles of XO." Li Fan didn''t look at the wine list, and said directly, "snacks, fruit plates and so on, more, I don''t want this table to be free."

    "Come on, brother, I''ll give it to you."

    After the waiter went down, Tang Yuxuan was silly.

    Lu Rui also took a look at Li Fan. Only Li Xiaoxiao was very calm. Compared with the scene in which Li Fan bought a house with more than two million yuan, this scene can be regarded as pediatrics.

    "Brother, you are not the rich second generation, but you are more than the rich second generation!"

    Tang Yuxuan swallowed his saliva, feeling hard to calm down: "that royal salute a bottle to 38, two bottles to 76, other Hennessy ah, XO ah, each thousands, this NIMA down." Tang Yuxuan dare not think, he now works in a car shop, a month''s salary is less than 2000.

    Li Fan just spent his salary for one year. How can he not be shocked?

    "Li Fan, there are only four of us. Ruirui doesn''t drink yet. It''s a bit wasteful to order so much." Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about money, but thinks it''s superfluous.

    "It''s OK. I have two friends coming over later."

    "Besides, we don''t eat buffet. We won''t be fined if we have too much left. What are we afraid of?" Li Fan said with indifference.

    Anyway, if I can''t finish it, I will take it back. It''s still my own, Li Fan thought.

    "Li Fan, let''s find a place to make friends." Tang Yuxuan moved his butt and came to Li Fan: "it''s so cool to be a brother with you."

    "I Tang Yuxuan come out to play every day, but I''ve never been so hi. I can''t wait for the waiter to bring up the wine. I''ll make a good circle of friends and let my friends envy me." Tang Yuxuan said excitedly.

    Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan, shakes his head and smiles.

    When Li Fan was rich, he wanted to show off Yifan, but later he held back, because once he revealed that he was a rich second generation, he would not be able to make intimate friends.

    To make friends as a second generation rich man, it''s hard to tell whether the other person is interested in his own money or himself. But now, Li Fan thinks that he can distinguish the people around him.

    At least this Tang Yuxuan is worth paying.

    The waiter quickly brought up the wine. Tang Yuxuan and Li Xiaoxiao quickly took out their mobile phones to take photos, and then sent them to the circle of friends to show off. Lu Rui was as calm as ever.

    At this time, the people sitting at the table beside Li Fan were not happy. A bald man stood up, pointed to the wine waiter and scolded, "Grass Mud Horse, what do you mean? Why should we serve them first

 Chapter 30

    Bareheaded toward the waiter came, face ferocious, a pair of hands-on posture.

    Chen Jialuo is a bald man. Although he is not from Donghai, he is also a well-known figure in other cities. No matter where he goes, everyone has to give him some noodles.

    But today, looking back on the past years, he arrived more than ten minutes earlier than Li Fan and others, and his drinks were not served at all, but all Li Fan''s tables were served. Don''t you look down on him?

    "Jialuo, come back and sit down!" There was a man on the bald desk. His identity seemed to be more noble than that of the bald man. As soon as he spoke, the bald man went back immediately.

    "Brother yuan, they bully people too much." Baldheaded some said.

    "Don''t be impulsive. Donghai is not our territory." The man continued.

    And the waiter, who was scolded by the bald head, kept calm all the time. Even if the fierce bald head almost started, he didn''t even have the slightest fear on his face. He didn''t even apologize.

    Li Fan gave the waiter a tip, and the waiter laughed: "thank you, boss."

    "Well, you can go and help yourself. You can serve people wine at this table. Don''t let the guests wait." Li Fan patted the waiter on the shoulder.

    "All right, boss." The waiter nodded respectfully.

    "What did he call you, sleeper?" Tang Yuxuan surprised at Li Fan: "just this waiter called you boss?"

    "If you give him 200 yuan, he will call you boss. If you don''t believe it, try it." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Li Fan didn''t pay attention just now, but when Tang Yuxuan reminded him, he realized that something was wrong. His attitude just now was really like the boss here, and the waiter''s performance was also like his employees.

    Li Fan thought:

    does the waiter know his identity?

    Don''t think about this first. You have to go and appease some bald people. In case the other party is not happy this time and doesn''t come next time, what should we do? At that time, it''s not ourselves who will lose?

    Li Fan took a dozen Budweiser and a bottle of royal salute to the bald head table.

    With a clench of his bare head fist, he glared at Li Fan: "boy, I''m looking at you and want to beat you up. You''ve sent me to the door."

    "Brother, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I''m here to apologize to you."

    Li Fan opened Budweiser and gave everyone a bottle: "brother, you drink first, these are mine."

    "What do you mean?" Some bald people can''t understand.

    "Elder brother, the waiter you just scolded is my friend. He saw me coming and put in a queue for me. He gave us a table of wine in advance, so he ignored you."

    "Come on, brothers, on behalf of my friends, I''d like to apologize to you. Please take care of us more in the future and recall our business in the past." Li Fan took a drink of half a bottle of Budweiser.

    "Little brother, it''s a good drink." The people on the bareheaded table praised Li Fan.

    "It''s OK. I''ll leave if my brothers drink first." Li Fan toasted and went back to his seat.

    "Brother yuan, this boy is a little interesting. It''s really generous to give us thousands of yuan of wine as a gift." After Li Fan left, he chuckled and said, "it''s said that the rich second generation in Donghai is rich and powerful. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."

    "Jialuo, do you think this boy is a rich second generation?" The one named brother yuan squints and stares at Li Fan and asks.

    "Yes, it''s not."

    "He''s like that. Look at that table of wine. It''s not cheap. In addition, the royal salute is so generous. It''s not the rich second generation, but the rich first generation?" Bareheaded shook his head, denied: "such a small age, can not be entrepreneurial age."

    "I don''t think he''s like that. Look at his low attitude. How can a rich second generation be like this?" It''s hard to eat bareheaded.

    "You''re right. I look at him like a rich second generation, but not like a rich second generation."

    "Brother yuan, we drink our wine. It''s just a little hairy kid. Why do we care about him? Even if it''s the second generation of the rich, it''s worth making friends with us?" A smile of disdain.

    "That''s not necessarily true. Now the outside world only knows that he is the owner of this bar, but I also know one. I heard that he has a son."

    "What do we mean when this guy just let slip his tongue and said," please take care of our business in the future and look back on the past? " Brother yuan frowned, and his face became serious: "this shows that this boy is a person who remembers the past. He is not a simple customer or a waiter at this age. Guess who he is?"

    "Source elder brother, you say he is" bald several people''s facial expressions all changed.

    At this time, brother yuan raised his beer and interrupted his bald head: "come on, let''s drink. Since all the young owners have spoken, we''ll have to come to Donghai to hold him more in the future."

    The bar is in a mess. Although bald people are next door to Li Fan, he can''t hear what the other party said.He would have thought that just a slip of the tongue could expose his identity.

    Soon after Li Fan sat down, someone came to drink with him.

    "Little local tyrant, I''ve met you again."

    Li Fan Leng for a while, looking at this strange face: "are you?"

    "The night before yesterday, you invited the whole audience to drink." This person gave Li Fan a wake-up call: "that time I also played here."

    "Last time I left in a hurry, I didn''t thank you very much. This time I came here to have a drink with you. Thank you very much."

    Li Fan light smile, with this person touched the cup.

    In a few minutes, Li Fan came over several times to thank him. Finally, he had to borrow a hat and put it on for fear that others would recognize him again.

    "Brother Li Fan, you are too open-minded. How many people have you invited to drink? So many people have come to thank you." Tang Yuxuan see here, to Li Fan direct admiration of the five bodies.

    "Li Fan, they said you invited the whole audience. How much does it cost for the whole audience?" Li Xiaoxiao was shocked again.

    If Li Fan forgets to drink more than one million, he will not feel dizzy

    "But then we got drunk and made trouble, and the bar added a million dollars to our compensation."

    After Li Fan said this, even Lu Rui, who kept calm all the time, changed her face.

    "This NIMA is a local tyrant, spending more than two million yuan a night!" Tang Yuxuan almost fainted.

    "I can''t. I''ll go to the toilet and puke." Li Fan, wearing a hat, trots all the way to the toilet.

    On the way to the toilet, he saw a group of familiar figures.

    Damn, it''s a narrow road. How can we meet them again?

    At a VIP table, a group of men and women sat there, playing very hi.

    After three rounds of wine, li long looked at Zhou Jie and gave him a deep smile: "brother Jie, you spent a lot today."

    The wine on the table and the bottles are valuable. Li Long is not a fool. There must be other meanings under the mellow wine.

    "Come on, I''m specially invited to come here today. What happened?" Li Long is Zhou Jie''s good brother. When Zhou Jie is in trouble, he can''t just sit back and ignore him.

    "To tell you the truth, Bruce Lee, something happened to me." Zhou Jie frowned: "it''s hard to say."

    "Brother Jie, if you have anything to say, it''s hard to say anything between us brothers." Li long eyebrows pick, made a joke: "you give me a green hat?"

    "How could that be? How could I, Zhou Jie, do such a thing?"

    "Fool, my brother is joking with you. I can''t hear that." Li Longbai gave Zhou Jie a look: "you really drink too much."

    "Recently, a woman has been looking for me, saying that if she finds me, she will kill me." Zhou Jie said it with some difficulty.

    "What''s the matter? You''ve made other girls'' stomachs big again? I don''t think so. The girls of this and that family are so powerful that they dare to kill you and blow the bullshit! "

    "You are my brother, who dares to kill you?" Li Long frowned and said very hard.

    "Tell me who she is and what her name is. I''ll find some people to deal with her for you." Li Long asked faintly.

    "Lin Qingqing, the daughter of elder Lin."

 Chapter 31

    "Lying trough, how did you get into trouble with that girl?" Li Long''s face is a little ugly.

    "This woman is very difficult to deal with, especially the flat headed, well-known ruthless character beside her. Even my father is polite when he sees him." Li Long said.

    "Who said no?" Zhou Jie said bitterly: "it''s not just me. Song Xiang''s fate is the same as mine. He''s also being chased by Lin Qingqing."

    "Lying trough, elder brother several, you can''t all offend her." Looking at several people''s faces like balsam pear, Li Long suddenly laughed.

    "Yes, li long, you can help us. In the whole East China Sea, only you Li family can compete with boss Lin." Song Xiang also has a bitter face.

    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a matter of my father''s words. The key is that I go to find my father, and my father goes to find elder Lin. does my father owe elder Lin a favor?" Li Long''s face with a playful smile: "you can''t let my father go to boss Lin for nothing, more or less, you also want to mean it?"

    "Li long, as long as you can help us get rid of Lin Qingqing''s pursuit, we will give you 100000 each." Song Xiang clenched his teeth and said.

    "Only a hundred thousand?" Li Long laughs and shakes his head: "it seems that the life of your rich second generation is not worth money."

    "Although Lin Qingqing is a woman, she is cruel. A few days ago, my father provoked her. She stabbed the guy in front of my father''s face. It still depends on my father''s face. If that guy is not my father''s person, I''m afraid he will lose half his life." Li Long smiles coldly.

    Zhang Qian stood up and looked at Li Long: "brother long, is the person you are talking about Zhang Zhihao?"

    "Yes, that''s the boy. How do you know him?" Li Long looks at Zhang Qian and asks.

    "He''s my brother." Zhang Qian was embarrassed: "my brother cheated her brother to get some money, and she came to her door afterwards. She not only wanted to get back the money, beat someone, but also stabbed my brother afterwards. Up to now, my brother is still lying in the hospital."

    "Do you hear me? I didn''t make up a story to scare you. Here''s a living example!" Li Long shrugged and laughed.

    After listening to this story, song Xiang and others are scared. They haven''t been stabbed, let alone stabbed. In case of being stabbed, how can it be done?

    "Brother long, 200000, 200000, OK?" Song Xiang was in a hurry at this moment. He bit his teeth and said, holding his thigh.

    "Brother long, I''ll pay 200000." Du Fei said.

    When Zhou Jie was about to speak, Li Long interrupted him: "you don''t have to pay. We have a fight. I can''t ask for your money."

    Pointing to song Xiang and Du Fei, Li Long said indifferently: "you two have 500000 yuan, one point can''t be less."

    Li Long gave them another 50000 yuan, but song Xiang and Du Fei did not dare to disagree. It was obvious that they were scared.

    , "transfer now. I''ll send you my Alipay. You can turn it around for me, and I''ll arrange it for you when I get home." Li Long smiles insidiously.

    Without any hesitation, song Xiang transferred the money directly.

    Du Fei just bought Zhou Jie''s Porsche. He had no money left. He had to call his father, but his father gave him another 300000 yuan.

    "Brother long, the money has been transferred to you." Du Fei looked at Li Long and said.

    "Well, I''ve received both of your money. Don''t worry, Lin Qingqing. I''ll take care of it for you. I promise she won''t trouble you again tomorrow." Li said, patting his chest.

    The stone in Song Xiang''s heart finally fell to the ground, but Du Fei came up to Li Long and said, "brother long, in fact, my father in Lin Qingqing''s side has helped me settle it."

    "Then why do you pay me back?" Li Long frowned.

    "I won''t refund the money. Next time I help you, I won''t charge you any more." Li Long said with some worry.

    It''s only a few thousand to do things for others, but it''s a few hundred thousand to do things for these rich second agents. This business is more than a hundred orders. Li Long doesn''t want to see the ducks fly away.

    "Don''t do it next time. I have something to ask for you now."

    Du Fei smiles: "and this matter son, only you can help me."

    "Tell me about it." Li Long asked faintly.

    "Lin Qingqing recently recognized a younger brother, Li Fan. He''s always against me these days. Can you help me clean him up? It''s better to be cruel." Du Fei said.

    "Something cruel?" Li long looked at Du Fei and said with a smile, "you just say how you want to deal with him."

    "You''d better maim him or give him a few knives. Brother long, I gave you 250000." Dufei said: "two hundred and fifty thousand, buy an arm or a leg, according to the price on your road, should be more than enough."

    "Plus 50000, I''ll break an arm or a leg." Li Long narrowed his eyes with a smile: "don''t forget, he is not an ordinary person. He is Lin Qingqing''s younger brother. If I break that guy''s leg, I will offend Lin Qingqing."

    "All right." Du Fei quickly turned fifty thousand.When Li Long saw the money, he was a little excited. He didn''t expect that the rich second generation''s money would be so easy to earn.

    This night, I made five hundred and fifty thousand!

    "When you have time to ask him out, call me and I''ll take someone over." Li Long said after seeing the money.

    Duffy can''t wait: "don''t make time. I''ll ask him out tonight."

    "I''ll call my brother now and ask them to come over." Li Long took out his cell phone and just got through. He found that there was too much noise around him to hear what the opposite was saying.

    "It''s too noisy here. I''ll go to the toilet and fight."

    Li Long said hello to Du Fei, then got up and went to the toilet. At this time, what Li Long said on the phone was almost heard clearly by Li Fan.

    Although Li Fan didn''t know Li long, he saw him drinking at Du Fei''s table.

    Out of the bathroom, Li Fan frowned: "Damn, this fool said to cut people, not me?"

    "We have to go quickly!"

    Just walked to the door of the bar, Li Fan came back, this is my damn bar, my territory, I''m afraid they do fart?

    Quietly back to his seat, when Li Fan''s phone rings, it''s Du Fei.

    "Damn, it''s found out!" Li Fan is a little scared. Now he can almost conclude that the guy in the toilet called just now and said that he was the one who wanted to chop.

    Li Fan takes out the phone left by his mother and is about to dial it when Lin Qingqing and brother Pingtou also come.

    "Brother, I''m sorry I''m late." Lin Qingqing came over and said with some apologies.

    Li Fan indifferent said: "nothing, anyway, we are not in a hurry to go home."

    After Lin Qingqing came, Li Fan didn''t plan to make that phone call. With Lin Qingqing to protect himself, what are you afraid of?

    Du Fei''s phone call is still non-stop, Lin Qingqing saw, asked: "brother, who is calling you, this one after another."

    "It''s not your little girlfriend, is it?" Lin Qingqing covered her mouth and joked with a smile.

    "No, it''s Duffy." Li Fan shook his head.

    "Why did he call you? I warned him last time. If he dares to trouble you again, I''ll kill him." Lin Qingqing arched his nose and said fiercely.

    Li Fan''s face was a little ugly: "I heard the news, it''s better than asking someone to chop me!"

    "Yes, he can. Even my brother Lin Qingqing dares to chop. I think he has eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard." Lin Qingqing frowned, pointed to the mobile phone and said, "answer the phone and listen to what he wants to say."

    Li Fan pressed the answer button.

    "Li Fan, you''re fuckin ''dead. You''re taking it now?" As soon as he answered the phone, Du Fei began to scold.

    "Don''t you want my Porsche? Well, you can recall the past and I''ll give it to you." Du Fei then hung up.

    Li Fan is very clear in his heart. On the surface, Du Fei asked him to drive, but in fact, he led himself out and cut off his arm or foot.

    Just now in the bathroom, Li Fan heard clearly.

    "You wait here. I''ll go there. You keep an eye on me. If you start, you''ll go and help me." Li Fan said jokingly.

    "I''ll go with you." Lin Qingqing also stood up.

 Chapter 32

    Soon, Li Fan came to Du Fei.

    Li Fan stretched out his hand and looked at Du Fei: "Du Fei, I''m here."

    Du Fei saw Li Fan and was startled. The foreign wine he had just drunk in his mouth also spurted out.

    "Duffy, what are you doing? You''re supposed to spray this wine. How can we drink it?" Zhou Jie was not happy. He quickly called the waiter and put on some new bottles.

    "Sorry, Jacko." Du Fei apologized to Zhou Jie.

    Then, he looked up at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, are you a human or a ghost? I''ve just finished calling. Why did you arrive?"

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. It turns out that Du Fei didn''t know he was recalling the past.

    "Cut the crap. Where''s the key?" Li Fan asked.

    "Don''t rush to get the key. Look at the smell of wine all over you. You''ve drunk a lot. Come on, sit down. Sit down and drink with us. I''ll give you the key when you''re finished." Du Fei looks at the door. Li long hasn''t come back yet. He can only hold Li Fan first.

    Now that he has given the car key, Li Fan picks up the car key and drives away, and his plan is in vain.

    "No, it''s nothing to drink with you." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Li Fan, who do you think you are? Brother Fei told you to sit down and drink. He looked up to you." Xia Lu raised her head and gave Li Fan a white look.

    "I don''t have to look up to him. I''m just here to get the key." Li Fan continued.

    "Grass Mud Horse, I told you to sit down and drink, didn''t you hear me, did you?" Du Fei got angry at this time. He suddenly stood up and pointed to Li Fan''s nose: "sit down for me!"

    "Who is this? Why is he so hot tempered?" Lin Qingqing emerged from behind Li Fan at this time.

    Seeing Lin Qingqing, Du Fei''s anger immediately went out.

    "Sister Qing, you are here anyway." The muscle on Du Fei''s face twitched and said unnaturally.

    Green elder sister hands embrace chest, looking at Du Fei: "how, you can come here to play, I can''t come here to play?"

    "Elder sister Qing, I don''t mean that. I just didn''t expect that we met again so soon. It''s really predestined." Du Fei laughs and quickly sets up a close relationship.

    "Sister Qing, my father wants to invite elder Lin to my home at the weekend. I wonder if elder Lin is free?"

    Du Fei is very smart. His words are just to wake up Lin Qingqing. This father is a little friendly. You can''t beat me any more.

    Lin Qingqing gave Du Fei a white look and said, "ask my father, ask me dry chicken feather."

    At this time, Lin Qingqing glanced at other people. Now, Lin Qingqing was on fire.

    With red eyes, she reached out to song Xiang and Zhou Jie and said, "you two are here, too!"

    "Good, good. I''ve been looking for you for several days. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lin Qingqing took a breath of air conditioning and said with a sneer, "it''s really hard to find a place without breaking iron shoes."

    Taking out the mobile phone, Lin Qingqing dials brother Pingtou''s phone: "Xiao Zhou, you come here for a while, I found the two people who called me."

    Song Xiang and Zhou Jie turned pale.

    This group of rich second generation, usually bullying the good family women, is more and more fierce. Now they get into trouble with Lin Qingqing, which undoubtedly kicks a piece of iron. These two fake tigers also become two sick cats.

    "You two beat me hard the night before yesterday. It''s not a man, even a woman!" Lin Qingqing gouged out song Xiang and Zhou Jie.

    "When my men come, try it!"

    With Lin Qingqing standing behind him to support himself, Li Fan also instantly had the confidence.

    He sat down in front of Du Fei and said with a smile, "brother Fei, just now you said on the phone that you had thought about it and asked me to take the key. Now I''m here. Where''s the key?"

    "Key, key" dufei thought for a long time, then said: "the key is in my friend''s, he went to the toilet, wait for him to come back from the toilet, I will ask him to give it to you."

    "Brother Fei, do you think your friend is quite black, tall and fat?" Li Fan, with the impression just now, tries to describe the appearance of Li long.

    "How do you know?" Du Fei frowned and was startled.

    "I guess so."

    Du Fei''s eyes are a little complicated when he looks at Li Fan. How can he guess this? How can he guess so accurately and fool ghosts?

    "OK, I''ll wait for your friend to come." Li Fan thought about it and felt that he didn''t have to worry too much.

    There is Lin Qingqing standing here, even if who came, dare not cut himself?

    Donghai big and small bastards, who dares not to give boss Lin''s daughter face?

    In addition, this is my own bar. I want to show my identity. Are not all the waiters in the bar on?

    At this time, the flat head brother came over, he was holding a bottle of beer in his hand, drinking and walking over.

    "Sister Qing, where are you?" Flathead brother came over and asked.

    "It''s sitting right in front of us." Lin Qingqing pointed to Zhou Jie and song Xiang.

    Zhou Jie and song Xiang shrunk in fright. They have seen the skill of Pingtou brother for a long time. They are good at beating women, but they are obviously not rivals."Brother, please sit down and have a drink. Let''s talk slowly." Zhou Jie said with some advice.

    Lin Qingqing picked up the wine cup and splashed the wine directly on Zhou Jie: "drink, you''re paralyzed, do it!"

    Brother Pingtou was in a dilemma: "sister Qing, don''t wait for them to go out, then do them?"

    "Why can''t you do it here?" Lin Qingqing frowned.

    "The boss said that he told us not to make trouble in the past. In case of making the mysterious rich unhappy, it will affect the boss''s business." Pingtou brother whispered in Lin Qingqing''s ear.

    "I''ve been bullied by Lin Qinggu for business

    Although Lin Qingqing said that, he didn''t force him to do it.

    She sat down directly and put her legs on the wine table with a big sister posture.

    "Xiao Zhou, why are you standing there? This sofa is so big. Find a place to sit!" Lin Qingqing took a look at brother Pingtou.

    Although brother Pingtou didn''t quite understand Lin Qingqing''s meaning, he still found a place to sit down.

    "Hey, boy, did you just say to buy us a drink?" Lin Qingqing looks at Zhou Jie and asks.

    Zhou Jie smiles in his heart. No matter what misunderstanding there is, as long as you can sit and drink together, you will have a chance to turn enemies into friends.

    But song Xiang was a little unhappy. He had known this before. Why did he give Li long money foolishly.

    This wine can solve the problem, but he spent 250000, you say not to hold back.

    Zhou Jie nodded to Lin Qingqing: "sister Qing, last time things were all misunderstandings. It was because we were blind and bumped into you. Please forgive me."

    "There are a lot of talents." Lin Qingqing shook her head: "I''m just a little woman."

    As soon as Zhou Jie''s face changed, how could he not play according to the routine!

    Lin Qingqing pointed to the wine on the table and said, "if you buy me a drink, you won''t let me drink what you have left?"

    "That certainly can''t, sister Qing, what do you want to drink? I''ll give you some. Waiter, come here!" Zhou Jieliang opened his voice and called the waiter over.

    After the waiter came, sister Qing laughed and asked, "I ask you, how much is the most expensive wine here?"

    "The most expensive wine here is called romanicondi. It''s produced in 2002 and sold for more than 80000 bottles. It''s a limited edition in the world. We have two bottles in stock. Would you like some?" The waiter looked at Lin Qingqing with great interest.

    "Bring them all up." Lin Qingqing nodded lightly.

    As soon as Zhou Jie''s face turns black, these two bottles of wine will cost 160000 yuan, which is to kill people!

    "Boy, are you distressed? If you are distressed, we will not order this wine. " Lin Qingqing saw the color change on Zhou Jie''s face and asked.

    "Since elder sister Qing likes to drink, she''ll go up." Zhou Jie said with pain.

    "That''s good." Lin Qingqing pointed to the wine on the table: "take all the wine off the table and replace it with a new one."

    Zhou Jie''s face was black again, and he dared to be angry.

    As soon as the waiter left, Li Long came back with seven or eight people behind him.

 Chapter 33

    This group of people behind Li Long came to chop Li Fan.

    "Brother long, you are back." Seeing Li long, Du Fei, as if seeing the life-saving grass, hastened to meet him.

    "Is the boy here?" Li Long asked.

    "Yes, yes. That''s the one next to me." Du Fei said.

    Li Long took a look at Li Fan, and then fixed his eyes on brother Pingtou and Lin Qingqing: "what''s the matter? How is Lin Qingqing here?"

    "That''s not true. It''s a bit of a coincidence. It turns out that they are also reminiscing about drinking in the past Du Fei finished and took a look at the group of people behind Li long.

    The group of people showed their evil spirits on all sides and seemed to be bluffing.

    "Brother long, are they all your people?" Du Fei asked excitedly.

    "Yes, there seems to be less people I call." Li long looked at brother Pingtou and frowned.

    "It''s not enough to have so many people. Why don''t you just pick up Li Fan? Otherwise Lin Qingqing will protect him, and I can deal with him myself. " Du Fei snorted and laughed with disdain.

    "Who said that boy, that boy is not worth mentioning, but the flat headed brother sitting next to him is the cruel character I just said." Li Long''s face is a little ugly: "the reason why boss Lin has today''s position is that brother Pingtou has at least half of the credit."

    "Is he that good?" After listening to Li Long''s words, Du Fei unconsciously looked at brother Pingtou.

    "Yes." Li Long is a little melancholy. He would have brought more people if he had known that Pingtou was there.

    Du Fei also recalled the scene when Gao Sheng was kicked. Gao Sheng was a 200 meter fat man.

    After Li Long came to sit down, he looked at Lin Qingqing with a smile: "I didn''t expect that sister Qing was also there."

    "It''s you son of a bitch." When Lin Qingqing saw Li long, he frowned: "with so many people, I''m here?"

    "Sister Qing, now our two families are working together." Li Long quickly said, "how can I chop you?"

    "Listen to you, our two families will not cooperate one day, so you are ready to cut me, aren''t you?" Lin Qingqing laughs coldly.

    Li Long was a little angry: "Lin Qingqing, you deliberately find fault?"

    "What''s the matter? You move me to try." Lin Qingqing gives Li long a white look.

    Li Long clenched his fist and hammered it on the wine table: "don''t forget, this is my father''s territory."

    "Yes, this is your father''s territory. Then you can move me for a while." Lin Qingqing continues to infuriate Li long.

    Li pinglong looked back at him.

    "Good men don''t fight women." After thinking about it, li long decided to let it go.

    "I''m a good girl, but I fight with dogs. Don''t think there are so many of you. I''m afraid of you. I''ll take so many people with me to scare who." Lin Qingqing looks at a row of people standing behind Li Long and sneers.

    "Lin Qingqing, I''ve offended you. I''m so mean." Li Long is a little speechless.

    "Although you haven''t offended me yet, you will offend me soon. Don''t think I don''t know. If these people find you, they just want you to deal with me?" Lin Qingqing sneered.

    Li long did not deny: "Qingjie, you give a face, they know they are wrong."

    "Li long, what do you mean when you treat me as a mother? If you know I''m wrong, it''s over?" Lin Qingqing said angrily: "if this thing spreads, where do you want me to put Lin Qingqing''s face?"

    "Everyone is out to mix, since they come to me, then I have to help them, Lin Qingqing, you draw a path, I help you round, how?" Li Long said.

    "Well, I''ll give them two lines."

    Lin Qingqing said at this time: "the first way is to let them kneel down and apologize to me in the bar, call me Auntie and grandma, tell me that they are wrong, and compensate me 100000 yuan for my medical expenses."

    "Lin Qingqing, you''ve gone too far. There are so many people in this bar. My brothers are all people with names in Donghai. If they kneel down and call your aunt, how can they behave in the future?" Li Long is a little speechless. Lin Qingqing is very difficult.

    "That is to say, you don''t agree with the first way I said, do you?" Lin Qingqing laughs.

    "Of course not." Li Long didn''t even think about it. Although he didn''t know song Xiang, Zhou Jie did.

    Zhou Jie would never kneel down to a woman, let alone in public.

    "Green elder sister, you say the second." Song Xiang drank a glass of wine and was shocked. At this moment, he realized the seriousness of the matter.

    The black second generation is much more difficult to provoke than the rich second generation.

    "The second one is relatively simple, that is, you don''t have to do anything." Lin Qingqing spread out her hand and laughed.

    "Lin Qingqing, what tricks do you want to play? Just say it." Li Long frowned and asked.

    "The first is peace, but if you can''t meet the conditions I put forward for peace, you can only take the second way, which is war!" The corner of Lin Qingqing''s mouth Rose: "the meaning of war, li long, they don''t understand it. I think you should understand it.""From childhood to adulthood, even my father was reluctant to beat me, but they beat me. Frankly speaking, I can''t swallow this breath." Lin Qingqing said, "I have to unload some parts from them."

    Hearing this, Zhou Jie and song Xiang couldn''t help shivering.

    They still understand the jargon of unloading parts from their bodies, which means breaking their arms and feet.

    As soon as Li Long pats the table, he takes the money. Naturally, he can''t let Lin Qingqing do harm to song Xiang and others.

    "Lin Qingqing, I''m li long. If you want to fight, fight with me." Li Long is also very loyal, and he claps the table and says.

    Song Xiang and Zhou Jie were all moved.

    "Li long, how much did you charge?" Lin Qingqing knows Li long very well. If he has less money, li long can never do this.

    "It''s none of your business, Lin Qingqing."

    Lin Qingqing nodded and stood up: "OK, li long, since you insist on coming out, I''ll put this account on your head. If you can carry my anger, I''ll admit it."

    "But if you can''t carry them, I''ll do the same for them." Looking at Song Xiang and Zhou Jie, Lin Qingqing said coldly.

    "Brother, Xiao Zhou, let''s go." Lin Qingqing and others returned to their seats.

    After going back, Tang Yuxuan pointed to Li long in the distance and asked in a low voice, "brother, do you still know Li long?"

    "I don''t know." Li Fan shook his head.

    "I don''t know. Why are you two sitting together?" Tang Yuxuan was stunned for a moment and said, "I was going to look for you just now, but when I saw Li long, I didn''t dare to go there."

    "What are you afraid of him for? He''s not a tiger. He can''t eat you." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Although Li Long is not a tiger, he is much more terrible than a tiger. Do you know why I don''t go to school? Because of this guy. " Tang Yuxuan some complain of say.

    "Do you have a story with him?" Li Fan picks his eyebrows and looks at Tang Yuxuan with great interest.

    Tang Yuxuan took a sip of wine and said, "I didn''t do well in junior high school, so I had to go to vocational high school. Li Long was the boss of vocational high school. On the first day of school, he came to me to ask for the protection fee. Damn, I''m such a tough person as Tang Yuxuan. Do I need his protection? So I didn''t hand it in. "

    "What happened?" Li Fan smiles and wants to hear Tang Yuxuan continue to brag, but he doesn''t speak.

    But Li Xiaoxiao said for Tang Yuxuan: "as a result, from that day on, he was beaten every day. When Li Long''s people saw him once, they beat him once and trampled his quilt on the ground. He didn''t even have a place to sleep at night."

    "In the end, he just dropped out."

    "Brother Xuan, you still have such an embarrassing history." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "What''s embarrassing about this? This is an era of fighting for father. Li Long''s father is the eldest. I can''t beat him." Tang Yuxuan curled his lips and said unconvinced: "if it''s single choice, I''m not afraid of him."

    "That''s not necessarily true. Li Long''s ability to be the boss of vocational high school does not depend entirely on his father." Lin Qingqing said at this time: "he is a man with some skills. He was the champion of the last youth Sanda."

    "That''s great." Li Fan was a little surprised. I didn''t see it just now.

    At this time, Li Fan patted his thigh and said in a loud voice, "didn''t I go to get the car keys? How did you forget the business? "

 Chapter 34

    "Li Fan, what do you mean by the car key?" Li Xiaoxiao asked.

    "The key to the Porsche. I just went there and asked Duffy for the key." Li Fan frowned.

    "Today Duffy drives the school''s Porsche. Is it yours?" Li Xiaoxiao looks at Li Fan with a confused face.

    "That''s not true. The Porsche is his." Li Fan smiles, knowing that Li Xiaoxiao is misunderstood.

    "But Duffy is going to give me his Porsche soon." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Li Fan, are you confused? How can dufei give you his Porsche?" Li Xiaoxiao glanced at Li Fan and thought he had drunk too much.

    "Wait and see if you don''t believe it." Li Fan is full of confidence, but he has Du Fei''s criminal evidence in his hand.

    One is to be in prison, the other is to send a car. Li Fan believes that Du Fei will not be stupid enough to choose to be in prison.

    Li Fan is thinking, do you want to take the car keys in the past?

    Li Fan hesitated for a while, decided to go, this is his own territory, what do you have to be afraid of?

    As a result, Du Fei saw Li Fan come over and busily put the car key into Li Long''s hand.

    Li Long was stunned: "Du Fei, what do you mean, you want to send me the car?"

    "Brother long, I just borrow you to drive for two days. It''s not convenient for me these days. When it''s convenient for me, I''ll ask you to get it, OK?" Du Fei asked.

    "Of course." Li Long happily agreed: "before, I used to drive it to pick up girls. This car is an artifact of picking up girls. It''s about a woman and a box."

    Zhou Jiebai glanced at Li Long: "if you didn''t drive my Porsche to meet my sister every day, would I sell it to dufei at a low price?"

    "The last time I stopped at the roadside and bought a box of cigarettes, the glass of my car was smashed when I came back. I asked people why they smashed my car. The man said that it was this Porsche. He slept with his daughter-in-law. Ah, fortunately I called the police, otherwise I would have been beaten." Zhou Jie said speechless.

    "Ha ha, who told you not to learn Sanda from me? If you can, who dares to smash your car?" Li Long patted his chest and said, "like me, if their husbands dare to come to me to settle accounts, I''ll send them directly to the hospital."

    "If you can''t see your wife well, why do you come to me?" That Li Long snorted to smile a way.

    Song Xiang looked at Li Long and shook his head: "what''s the trouble?"

    "I''m tired of pulling black. It''s so easy." Song Xiang said.

    "When I used to go to work high school, I was tired of it."

    "It''s not interesting." Li Long pointed to Liu Qiaoqiao and shook his head uninterested.

    Liu Qiaoqiao frowned, a little angry.

    "Look, she''ll get angry if she says a few words. She can''t make a joke at all." Li Long is even more disdainful.

    "Who do you think is the corpse? Can you be more lucky when you talk at night?" Liu Qiaoqiao can''t help but frown and say something.

    "I''m not happy to say a few words to you?"

    Li Long looks at Liu Qiaoqiao coldly, Liu Qiaoqiao also looks at Li Long coldly, four eyes opposite, Li Long picks up the wine cup, a cup of wine splashes on Liu Qiaoqiao''s head: "you stare at me again to try!"

    "Qiao Qiao!" Xia Lu quickly pulls Liu Qiaoqiao for fear of provoking Li long.

    "Damn, still stare!" Li Long found that Liu Qiaoqiao also angrily looked at himself, stood up and slapped Liu Qiaoqiao in the face.

    "If you stare at me again, you''ll be whipped!" Li Long pointed to Liu Qiaoqiao''s nose and said in a cold voice.

    After being beaten, Liu Qiaoqiao began to cry on the spot.

    "I hate to cry. Hold back my tears. If you cry again, I''ll gouge out your eyes!" Li Long said loudly.

    "Brother long, please calm down. She''s my classmate. She''s not sensible. Don''t give her the same opinion." Du Fei also stood up to help Liu Qiaoqiao.

    "Come on, let''s drink." Du Fei took a glass of wine and handed it to Li long.

    "Drink a fart to drink, the elegant interest of drinking is completely stirred by this bitch." Li Long was a little angry, but he wanted to beat Liu Qiaoqiao again, but he was stopped by the crowd.

    "Said that you were wronged by a corpse? If you feel wronged, go to open a room with me tonight. You can prove to me that you are not a corpse. " After sitting down, li long still did not let Liu Qiaoqiao go.

    Liu Qiaoqiao was too scared to speak, but he just lowered his head.

    "Li long, give me face. This chick is called by me. She''s song Xiang''s favorite. It''s to give song Xiang and me face. Don''t bully others." Zhou Jie came and patted Li long on the shoulder and said.

    "Since brother Xiang took a fancy to it first, I won''t fight with you." Li Long smiles at Song Xiang, and his anger finally subsides.

    It''s not only Liu Qiaoqiao who is afraid to speak, but also Zhang Qian and Xia Lu, who are scared by Li Long''s disturbance. The atmosphere in the box is also tense.

    Li Fan took a sympathetic look at Liu Qiaoqiao and didn''t say anything.

    Li Fan thought to himself:

    since the Porsche is in the hands of Li long, he won''t get it tonight.Du Fei is a smart dog. He knows that the Porsche will be robbed by himself, so he lent it to Li long for a few days!

    Li Fan returned to his seat, Li Xiaoxiao then said: "Li Fan, we go back first, Ruirui don''t want to play."

    "All right."

    "Don''t you send us, Tang Yuxuan?" Li Xiaoxiao stood up and kicked Tang Yuxuan.

    Tang Yuxuan was lying on the sofa: "Xiaoxiao, I''ve drunk too much. Do you think I can still drive like this? Even if I can drive, do you two dare to sit down? "

    Li Xiaoxiao extended a middle finger to Tang Yuxuan, had no choice but to say: "forget it, I and pisui take a taxi back. We''re not sure about your car. "

    "You play. Let''s go first."

    Li Xiaoxiao said hello and left the bar with Lu Rui.

    As soon as they left, Tang Yuxuan immediately sat up: "come on, brother, drink."

    "Don''t you drink too much?" Li Fan has no language of smile.

    "As the saying goes, this wine is rare when you meet a confidant. As soon as I see you, I think you are my confidant in life." Tang Yuxuan said with a smile.

    After a few drinks with Tang Yuxuan, Li Fan sat down in front of Lin Qingqing and asked, "elder sister, you just negotiated with Li Laoba''s son. What do you mean by peace and war?"

    Without waiting for Lin Qingqing to speak, Tang Yuxuan said, "what a fool. I don''t even know. I''ll tell you."

    "The meaning of peace is that if one side makes an offer and the other side agrees, it will be a peaceful settlement between the two sides. This way does not use force, so it is called peace."

    "The meaning of this battle is even simpler. The two sides make an appointment about the time and place, bring the same number of people, and both sides have a PK war, but they can''t use a knife or a gun. Otherwise, it will break the rules."

    "This is the rule of the East China Sea. Li Laoba and Lin Laoba made it together many years ago."

    After Tang Yuxuan''s explanation, he suddenly changed his face and looked at Lin Qingqing in surprise: "wait a minute, sister Qingqing. What Li Fan just said is that you want to fight with Li long?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Qingqing said lightly.

    "Lying trough, can you bring me one?" Tang Yuxuan immediately excited.

    Li Fan laughed and patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder: "it''s been many years. I still want to get revenge."

    "Of course, it''s not too late for this gentleman to get revenge. I didn''t expect that I had to wait for three years to get revenge." Tang Yuxuan felt as if his whole body was about to burn, full of power.

    "I''m afraid you can''t do it with your little body." Lin Qingqing looked up and down at Tang Yuxuan and shook his head contemptuously.

    "Elder sister, if you don''t want him to go, look at his excitement. If you go, you''ll do your best." Li Fan advised.

    "I don''t want to work hard for me, I want to have the ability." Lin Qingqing said lightly.

    Finish saying, Lin Qingqing patted flat head elder brother''s shoulder: "you try him."

    Pingtou brother nodded his head and called Tang Yuxuan out.

 Chapter 35

    After Pingtou brother takes Tang Yuxuan, there are only Li Fan and Lin Qingqing left.

    "Sister Qingqing, are you sure?" Li Fan looks at Lin Qingqing, a little worried.

    "You''re afraid I''ll lose." Lin Qingqing smiles and doesn''t care.

    "Don''t worry, isn''t there Xiao Zhou here?" Lin Qingqing said.

    "It''s a group fight, not a single fight. No matter how fierce the flat head brother is, he can''t fight with two fists and four hands. Don''t you think so, sister Qingqing?" Although Li Fan doesn''t want to attack Lin Qingqing''s morale, he doesn''t want her to belittle the enemy.

    The most taboo thing in this war is to belittle the enemy?

    Lin Qingqing shook his head: "that''s not sure."

    "I dare not guess why they were provoked by Li long at the table just now?" Lin Qingqing asked with a smile.

    "Why?" Li Fan doesn''t understand. Just now, when Lin Qingqing repeatedly provoked Li long, Li Fan was in a cold sweat. Sitting in front of Li long, he could feel li long''s anger.

    There were several times when Li Long almost beat him violently, but he didn''t know why. In the end, he put up with it.

    "Because he''s afraid of Xiao Zhou." Lin Qingqing smiles and tells the reason.

    "There are seven or eight people behind Li long. There are so many of them that they can''t beat Pingtou alone?" Li fan can''t believe it. Is brother Pingtou so powerful?

    Lin Qingqing nodded: "Xiao Zhou is much more powerful than you think."

    After a while, Tang Yuxuan and Pingtou brother came back.

    But this time back, Tang Yuxuan''s eye is black like a panda''s eye, and his body is dirty, like rolling on the ground.

    "I said brother Xuan, it''s only less than two minutes. Why are you beaten like this?" Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan this pair of miserable appearance, can''t help but cover stomach to laugh.

    "What''s funny, or you can practice with the flathead." Tang Yuxuan white Li Fan one eye: "we two practice also OK."

    Li Fan shook his head, still laughing: "I can''t beat you, I admit defeat."

    "Don''t laugh, I''ll turn my face again." Tang Yuxuan some depressed said.

    Li Fan see Tang Yuxuan is really angry, he just can''t help laughing.

    Lin Qingqing asked, "how about it?"

    "No way." Flathead brother shook his head and continued to drink alone.

    "Sister Qing, you can count me as one. I beg you." Tang Yuxuan looks at Lin Qingqing praying, but still refuses to give up.

    "I know you want revenge, but I won''t let you in for your own good." Lin Qingqing coldly refused.

    "OK, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go too. Li Fan, do you want to go with me?" Lin Qingqing got up and asked Li Fan.

    Li fan understands that if Lin Qingqing leaves, Du Fei and others may come to trouble him, so he has to follow Lin Qingqing.

    "Let''s go. I''ve had enough anyway." Li Fan asks the waiter to come and pay the bill, but Lin Qingqing says the bill has been settled.

    "When did it end?" Li Fan some surprised looking at Lin Qingqing, it seems that Lin Qingqing never left his line of sight, right?

    "Xiao Zhou tied it for me. I''m a sister. I can''t let my brother invite me every time." Lin Qingqing said with a smile.

    Li Fan was a little embarrassed. If he had known that Lin Qingqing would pay for it, he would not have ordered so many drinks.

    Isn''t this sister Keng?

    After coming out of the bar, Li Fan took a taxi and prepared to go back to school.

    Not long after the taxi started, Li Fan received a wechat from Liu Qiaoqiao: don''t go back to school, there is an ambush.

    Li Fan looked at this wechat, half convinced, school ambush?

    Forget it, it''s better to believe it or not. Li Fan decided not to go back to school.

    "Master, please change the road and go to Yunhu community." Li Fan said to the driver.

    "Well, come on."

    To Yunhu District, Li Fan got off the car, but he was just about to enter the District, Li Fan''s phone rang up, is a strange number.

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, then pressed the answer button: "who are you?"

    "Li Fan, I didn''t mean to give you the key to your Porsche. Why did you run away?" Du Fei smiles on the other end of the phone: "do you want to come back for it?"

    "Duffy? Give me the keys tomorrow. "

    "Li Fan, where have you been? I just told Zhang Xiaofeng that you didn''t go back to school. Did you receive messages from some people?" Du Fei asked over the phone.

    Li Fan did not answer, conveniently want to hang up the phone, but just about to hang up, he heard Tang Yuxuan''s voice.

    "Li Fan, do you know whose mobile phone number this is?" Du Fei said with a sinister smile.

    "It''s hard to say that the owner of the phone is so hard. We''re going to kill him. He won''t call you and ask you to come back." Du Fei sighed: "no way, I can only call you in person."

    "Half an hour. I''ll see you at the bar.""If you don''t come, this guy will die!"

    "By the way, his name seems to be Tang Yuxuan."

    With that, Du Fei hung up the phone.

    Is this phone number from Tang Yuxuan?

    Li Fan stood in the same place, confused. When he was about to call Lin Qingqing, Du Fei sent a message with Tang Yuxuan''s mobile phone: remember, don''t tell Lin Qingqing!

    Damn, Li Fan is walking around the gate of Yunhu community. He is thinking, can he go back!

    If you go back, you will die.

    But if you don''t go back, Tang Yuxuan will be dead.

    Although I met Tang Yuxuan on the first day, Li Fan thought he was a good person.

    "Go Li Fan took a taxi just for a moment.

    The reason for Li Fan to go back is very simple, because Tang Yuxuan talks about loyalty and would rather be killed than betray himself.

    Heart to heart, how can Li Fan leave Tang Yuxuan.

    "Master, please drive faster. In 30 minutes, I must go to the bar to recall the past." Li Fan took out a pile of money and put it in front of the driver.

    "If you can do it, I''ll give you all the money." Li Fan said directly.

    This pile of money, full of more than 5000 yuan, the driver master swallowed saliva, some doubt asked: "young man, are you teasing uncle?"

    "I''m not teasing you. I have something urgent. I just hope you can drive faster." Li Fan some anxious said.

    "Uncle put the money away first." After putting the money in his pocket, the driver began to speed up. In order to get to the bar in 30 minutes, he even ran two red lights.

    When Du Fei arrived at the bar, he was waiting.

    "Very punctual." Du Fei looked at his watch and said with a smile, "it seems that that guy is very important to you. It''s worth your risking your life to come back and save him."

    Li Fan gloomy face: "Tang Yuxuan people?"

    "Come with me."

    Du Fei and Li Fan walked about 100 meters and finally saw Tang Yuxuan.

    At this time, Tang Yuxuan was no longer an adult. He fell to the ground, covered with blood, and his face was blue and purple.

    On the side of Tang Yuxuan, Liu Qiaoqiao squats on the ground, with several slap marks on her face, and her hair is in a mess. It seems that she has paid a heavy price to inform Li Fan.

    Xia Lu and Zhang Qian stood aside, too scared to speak.

    "Tang Yuxuan!" Li Fan ran to Tang Yuxuan and put his arms around his waist.

    "Son of a bitch, how can you be so stupid and come back to die!" Tang Yuxuan difficult raised arm, wiped the blood of wipe mouth corner, complex saw Li Fan one eye.

    "You are not more stupid. If you listen to them and make a phone call to get me back, why do you suffer from this beating?" Li Fan has a bitter smile on his face.

    Pop, pop.

    Li Long clapped his hands, clapped his hands and said, "you two are very loyal."

    "Li Fan, don''t only care about your brother, but also about Liu Qiaoqiao. Liu Qiaoqiao has suffered a lot in order to inform you." Du Fei pointed to Liu Qiaoqiao and said.

    "You are not human, even a woman bullies you!" Li Fan gritted his teeth and said with a gloomy face.

    "Who let her be cheap and give you information? Originally, we all planned to go to the school gate to block you. Who knows that she informed you in advance and ruined our plan."

    "Fortunately, we met Tang Yuxuan in front of the bar. Otherwise, it would be hard to catch you tonight."

    Du Fei said and looked at Li Long: "brother long, the rest is up to you."

 Chapter 36

    "Duffy, have you forgotten one thing?" Li Fan frowned and looked at Du Fei coldly.

    "If you don''t tell me, I really forget that you still have a recording in your hand, right?" Du Fei looks at Li Fan and laughs.

    "But you are so cunning, I don''t think you will give me the recording." Du Fei said.

    "Even if I keep it for you, I''ll keep it back up."

    Du Fei smiles and looks at Li Long: "brother long, do it. Help me break this boy''s leg."

    "Make it impossible for this kid to go to the police station and call the police." Du Fei sneered.

    Li Long nodded, a group of people behind him moved, each took out a baseball stick from his arms, and walked towards Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan.

    "Li Fan." Also at this time, Tang Yuxuan opened his mouth.

    "You can run faster. It''s only over 100 meters away from the bar. As long as you run into the bar, it''s OK. No matter how fierce Li Long is, he doesn''t dare to recall the past years. When he recalls the past years, you''ll call sister Qing and ask her to pick you up." Tang Yuxuan smiles and thinks of a way out for Li Fan.

    "And you?" Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan.

    "Me? I''m waiting for you to save me Tang Yuxuan indifferent said: "I rotten life a, they will not want, their purpose is you, not me."

    "Run With that, Tang Yuxuan pushes Li Fan away and limps to the gang of Li long.

    Just to this group of people, Tang Yuxuan was kicked on the ground, he hugged a person, don''t let him forward.

    "What a fool, isn''t that a mantis arm pawning a cart?" Looking at Tang Yuxuan''s stupid behavior, Du Fei and others can''t help laughing.

    "Li Fan, run Tang Yuxuan turns his head and shouts to Li Fan.

    "What are you running for?" Li Fan bit his teeth and scolded angrily.

    Li fan can''t run. If he can, he won''t come back at all.

    What''s more, there are so many people like Li long. How can he run away.

    Li Fan shouts to Li Long: "Li long, tell your people not to fight."

    "Who the hell do you dare to command me?" Li Long frowned angrily.

    "I don''t mean that." Li Fan shook his head: "I just want to say that it''s useless for you to hit him."

    "Even if you want to fight, you should fight me." Li Fan said.

    "Two together." Li Long''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t intend to let any of them go.

    "Grass Mud Horse, how much did Du Fei give you? I''ll give you double the damn money!" Li Fan shouts loudly, he doesn''t plan to hide any more. If he conceals any more, his legs will be gone.

    When Li long heard this, he immediately called to his men, "stop."

    "Boy, I didn''t seem to hear what you just said." Li Long came to Li Fan and asked again.

    "I''ll give you double what Duffy gave you." Li Fan said calmly.

    Li Long laughs, pats Li Fan''s face and laughs: "just you, do you have so much money?"

    "Dufei gave me hundreds of thousands of dollars!" Li Long asked suspiciously, "can you double it?"

    "Yes Li Fan nodded.

    "Well, Duffy gave me 250000. If you can give me 500000, I''ll let you go today." Li Long said.

    Du Fei this time anxious: "dragon elder brother, how can you like this!"

    Li long ignored him, just looked at Li Fan: "500000, are you sure you can take it out?"

    Xia Lu pulled Du Fei''s arm and said to him, "brother Fei, what''s your hurry? Li Fan doesn''t have 500000 yuan."

    "He only won half a million in the lottery, and he spent all of them. Is it possible for you to ask him to take out half a million now?" Said Xia Lu.

    "Also, this boy has no money on him, let alone give half a million to Li long." Du Fei was relieved.

    "Duffy paid 250000 for my leg, right?" At this time, Li Fan looks at Li Long and laughs playfully.

    "Yes, if you want to buy it back, you have to pay double the price." Li Long said.

    "Half a million can be given to you. I''ll give you another half a million. You can help me break Duffy''s legs." Li Fan looked at Du Fei and said coldly.

    "That won''t do." Li Long shook his head.

    "Why not, one leg is not 250000? I''ll give you an extra 500000 yuan and break his legs. What''s wrong? " Li Fan asked.

    "Let me tell you, people are divided into three, six and nine classes. Dufei belongs to the first class, while you belong to the lower class. The lower class''s leg is worth 250000." Li Long said with a smile.

    Li Fan clenched his teeth: "then tell me, how much is the upper class''s leg?"

    Li Fan has more than 8 million in his hand. At this moment, he made up his mind that even if he spent millions, he would break Du Fei''s dogleg.

    But who knows Li long still shakes his head: "this superior leg, even if give how much money, I also dare not hit.""Dufei''s father is a famous developer in the East China Sea, worth hundreds of millions. If I break dufei''s leg, will his father let me go?"

    "If I break Du Fei''s leg, it will bring me and my father a lot of unnecessary trouble, but you are not the same. I have inquired about it. Your parents are common people without any background. The only thing that people fear is Lin Qingqing."

    "But Lin Qingqing is just your sister. She doesn''t have any blood relationship with you. Even if I break your leg, she won''t do anything to me. After all, there is my father on top of me."

    Li Long said with a smile, and then asked: "how do you have money to redeem your legs?"

    "If you have money, give it to me. If you don''t, don''t talk nonsense to me. It will waste my precious time." Li Long said.

    "I''ll make a call!" Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call his father.

    "What are you doing on the phone?"

    "Find someone to give you money. I don''t have that much money with me?" Li Fan gave Li long a white look.

    Li Long suddenly flew up and kicked Li Fan in the stomach: "Damn it, you think I really believe you. If you want to call, you will call the police first!"

    "Look at your broken cell phone. It''s worth hundreds of yuan. You can get 500000 yuan?" Li Long laughed: "I was just teasing you."

    Li Long laughed for a while, and his men came to Li Fan with sticks.

    Xia Lu grabs Du Fei''s arm: "brother Fei, I really want to break his legs."

    Du Fei sneer: "how, again distressed?"

    "What''s the pain? I''m just afraid of an accident. Li Fan still has a recording of us blackmailing him. If we break his leg, he will hate us even more. When the day comes, he will go to the police." Xia Lu brows a tight, said: "at that time, we are not finished?"

    "I''ve thought of that a long time ago." Du Fei raised his mouth and lit a cigarette for himself.

    "But I was forced by him. I spent 300000." Du Fei clenched his teeth and felt a little distressed for the money.

    "Li Fan is very cunning. In addition to the way we used to treat him, even if I give him the Porsche, he will certainly keep the recording. As long as the recording is there, we will let him lead us all our lives."

    "That''s why I want Li long to break his leg and give him some strong material. After Li long breaks his leg, I''ll ask him to delete all the recordings. If not, I''ll break his leg again."

    Du Fei said with a sinister smile: "when Li Fan is abandoned, he will be very afraid of me. At that time, even if he has a backup of the recording, he will not dare to go to the police station to sue me."

    "Just like Li long, how many people he has maimed, isn''t he safe all the time? With his father Li Laoba, who dares to go to the police station to sue his son, so that he won''t be killed! "

    "When I break Li Fan''s leg, I want to tell him that he is too poor to fight against the second generation of rich people like us. He will end up dead against me."

    At this moment, Li Fan was really scared, watching Li Long''s people approaching step by step with baseball sticks, and his face was in a cold sweat.

    "Boy, bear it for a while."

    The man raised his baseball stick and was about to hit Li Fan when suddenly a strong car light fell on his eyes.

    "Damn, whose car will blind me!"

    Li Long''s men were about to cover their eyes with their arms when they saw the car coming towards him.

 Chapter 37

    "Sleeper, whose car is this?"

    He scolded a lot. Just as he was about to run away, the car sped up.

    This is a Mercedes Benz big G with enough horsepower. It can speed up to more than 100 miles in an instant. When the car comes, it directly bumps Li Long''s people out.

    Du Fei trembled: "brother long, who drives this car?"

    "You ask me, I ask who to go, you don''t say this kid has no background, then where does this Mercedes Benz big G come from?" Li Long gave Du Fei a white look, and his face was very ugly.

    "Is it Lin Qingqing?" Duffy guessed.

    "Lin Qingqing is driving Land Rover!" Li Long clenched his teeth and yelled: "brothers, copy guys, no matter who the people in the car are, they will be killed by me!"

    Li Long took the lead and ran over with a baseball stick.

    At this time, Benz big G poked out a bald head: "boy, do you remember me?"

    Li Fan looked at the familiar bald head, and his face was happy: "big brother, how can it be you?"

    "I saw you beaten as soon as I came out, so I came to help you." The bald man laughed, opened the door and came down.

    Looking at the fierce Li Long group, the bald man said with a smile, "these little boys are really against them."

    With a bald head, three people came down from the Mercedes Benz big G.

    In terms of the number of people, the bareheaded side is obviously less than that of Li long.

    However, bald side are quite calm, bald looking at his boss, smile: "source brother, how long has our brother not fight?"

    "It''s been a long time."

    "Yes, at least for several years. Damn, this fist is rusty!"

    "It''s time for meat today!"

    Bareheaded several people face show excited color, together toward Li Long and others to welcome up.

    At this time, Li Fan also helped up Tang Yuxuan: "idiot, you are so stupid!"

    "Just yourself, who can you block?" However, Tang Yuxuan was moved by a muddle in his heart.

    Tang Yuxuan smiles and lies in Li Fan''s arms.

    Looking at the big fight, Tang Yuxuan asked: "Li Fan, isn''t this the group who just sat next to us?"

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Why do they help us?" Tang Yuxuan asked again.

    "I don''t know." Li Fan didn''t understand.

    "Maybe because I bought them a few bottles of wine?" Li Fan smiles, which may be the only communication he has with bald people.

    At the beginning, Li Long and others had a slight advantage with their weapons, but after a while, bareheaded and others grabbed their weapons, and the situation began to reverse.

    The skinheads fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam. Each of them looked like a fierce tiger. They were ruthless and had no scruples at all.

    A man was hit on the head with a stick and fell to the ground with bleeding ears.

    In less than three minutes, all of them, except Li Long himself, fell down.

    Bareheaded bah a mouthful of blood phlegm on the ground, looking at Li Long said: "brother yuan, this boy is very good at fighting, a punch to my mouth dry bleeding."

    Brother yuan nodded his head and said with a smile, "when I was the same age as him, I was his opponent."

    There was only one person left for Li long, and he didn''t dare to fight any more. Bareheaded and others were all ruthless. He couldn''t win alone.

    Li Long is only the champion of youth Sanda, but among these bareheaded people, the youngest is more than 30 years old.

    With a gloomy face, li long looked at several bald people and asked, "who are you and why did you help Li Fan?"

    "Li Fan, this boy is Li Fan." Bareheaded looked at Li Fan, ha ha a smile.

    "You don''t even know his name, so you help him?" Li Long''s face was black and blue, and he was speechless.

    Bald ha ha a smile, said: "just in the bar, this boy invited us to have a drink, we owe him a favor."

    "I didn''t come out. I just saw that he was in trouble, so I came to help him and returned the favor."

    With his bald head finished, Li Long gave a cold smile: "do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t know who you are. If I knew you, I would beat you?" Looking at Lee lung like an idiot.

    "I tell you, I''m Li Laoba''s son. The people you just hit are all my father''s brothers." Li Long coldly threatened: "this is Dongcheng District in the East China Sea. It''s my father''s territory. If you dare to beat people on my father''s territory, do you want to die?"

    "Your father Li Laoba?" Bald ha ha smile: "who is Li Laoba, we really do not know, or you ask your father, do you know Chen Jialuo."

    "Chen Jialuo is my name. If you want revenge in the future, come to the provincial capital to find me!"

    Bareheaded smile, indifferent said: "if you dare not find me, don''t brag in front of me!"

    "It''s no use mentioning anyone to Laozi. I''ve come out to mix up. If I''m scared by a name, I''ve been mixing up for nothing all these years."With his bare head, he pointed to Li long with a stick: "I ask you if you want to fight. If you want to fight, we''ll come. If not, we''ll leave."

    Li Long is biting his teeth. All the people he brings are lying on the ground, leaving him standing.

    Bareheaded asked this sentence, clearly bullying him ah, he a person, how to fight ah!

    "Chen Jialuo, do you dare to wait for my father!" Li long looked at his bald head and scolded.

    Bareheaded, he ran a few steps and kicked Li long away: "little bizizi, you are stupid. You don''t understand the reason why the strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local snake!"

    "If you want to say your mother is coming, I''ll think about it." He took a squint at Li Long and went back to the Mercedes Benz big G.

    But bald did not leave immediately, but said to Li Fan: "boy, you go first."

    Li Fan nodded his head and helped up Tang Yuxuan.

    At this time, Li Fan thought of a person, Liu Qiaoqiao.

    He turned his head, looked at Liu Qiaoqiao squatting on the ground, asked: "do you want to go with us?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao heard it and nodded his head heavily. He quickly got up and ran to Li Fan.

    "Laozi''s woman!" Song Xiang watched Liu Qiaoqiao run away, gritting his teeth and scolding him.

    Just now Liu Qiaoqiao informs Li fan that Li Long has to strip her of her clothes. Fortunately, song Xiang stops Liu Qiaoqiao and lets him keep himself.

    Song Xiang is a good person in front of Liu Qiaoqiao, the purpose is to put her to sleep tonight, but who would have thought that Li Fan called her away when he left.

    Song Xiang wanted to call back Liu Qiaoqiao, but a few bareheaded people sat in the car staring at him, how dare he say a word!

    Wait until Li Fan and others take a taxi to leave, bareheaded just started the car.

    "Hello, boy!" When he left, the bald man called Li long.

    Li Long raised his head and looked at his bald head.

    "If you are not convinced, remember to come to the provincial capital to find me!" Bareheaded Li Long threw a card of his own, provocative way: "I always welcome you."

    Finish saying, bareheaded just drive away.

    "Chen Jialuo, I will go to you for revenge." Looking at the Mercedes Benz big G far away, Li Long said, biting his teeth.

    Li long stood up and went to Du Fei. His face was gloomy and he asked, "Du Fei, how do you calculate this account?"

    "Brother long, what''s up with us?" Du Fei''s face was a little pale.

    Li Long''s face is ferocious. He slaps Du Fei in the face. The slap is very fierce. Du Fei moves several steps.

    "Grass Mud Horse, what are you pretending to be stupid with me? If it wasn''t for you, would my people be like this?" Li Long pointed to a group of people on the ground and said, "I don''t count this on you. Do I count it on me?"

    The people hit by the car are still in a coma, and the rest of them are injured. These people must be sent to the hospital, while Li Long is afraid to call the police and ask the police to catch the bald head.

    Although the bareheaded hit a person, the cost of reporting to the police must be bareheaded, but how can the police say that when they want to break someone''s leg, they were hit by a car. Isn''t that the thief yelling to catch the thief?

    Although Du Fei was depressed, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded to Li Long: "brother long, their medical expenses are mine."

    "Only medical expenses?" Li Long''s eyes are fierce.

    "And the cost of mental loss, the cost of nutrition. It''s all on me. " Du Fei dare not offend Li long.

    At this time, recalling the past years on the top floor, a shadow slowly got up and put away a long sniper gun.

    Black shadow looks at Li Long and others with a cold smile.

    Soon, he hid his sniper gun, put on his work clothes and went downstairs to be his barman.

 Chapter 38

    Blood stained Tang Yuxuan, just got into a taxi, was almost driven down by the driver.

    "Uncle, it''s you again." Li Fan said hello to the driver: "I''ll give you more money later."

    When he came, the driver accepted 5000 yuan from Li Fan. This time, he was a little embarrassed.

    "Forget it, the most you can do is wash the car. It doesn''t cost much." Driver master looked at Tang Yuxuan again: "don''t do anything."

    "He can''t die. Don''t worry, uncle."

    Li Fan said, let the driver master Tang Yuxuan to the nearest hospital.

    After setting up Tang Yuxuan, Li Fan took a look at Liu Qiaoqiao and asked with a complicated look: "are you ok?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao shook his head and did not speak.

    Li Fan was silent for a moment: "thank you, but for you, I would have been useless tonight."

    Without Liu Qiaoqiao''s tip off, Li Fan would surely go back to school and be ambushed at the school gate, and Li Fan would be dead.

    Liu Qiaoqiao some regret: "I did not expect to send you a message will be caught, if I had known, I would not give you a tip off."

    "For the sake of my classmates, I sent you a message. Unexpectedly, this message nearly killed me. Those people are not human. They want to pick my clothes." Thinking of the scene just now, Liu Qiaoqiao shivered with lingering fear.

    If it wasn''t for song Xiang, I''m afraid her clothes would have been stripped.

    If he had been stripped naked just now, Liu Qiaoqiao really didn''t know how to live in the future.

    Thinking of this, Liu Qiaoqiao is very grateful to song Xiang, thanks to his presence.

    Li Fan doesn''t know how to thank Liu Qiaoqiao. In fact, Liu Qiaoqiao will help himself. Another reason is that Li Long beat her and made her bear a grudge.

    "Well, I''m really bored. You said that the Li long would still trouble me." Liu Qiaoqiao stamped his foot and asked anxiously.

    Li Fan shakes his head. After all, he doesn''t know Li long.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Li Fan to Liu Qiaoqiao, patted his chest.

    "You?" Liu Qiaoqiao white Li Fan one eye: "the mud Bodhisattva crosses the river, self-protection."

    "Don''t forget, my elder sister is Lin Qingqing''s daughter." Li Fan laughed and said, "I have my sister covering me."

    "Yes, Li Fan, can you do me a favor?" Liu Qiaoqiao put his body up.

    "What''s up?"

    "Can you help me lead the line and let your sister recognize me as a dry sister or something? In this way, I will have face in school, and Li long will not dare to touch me casually." Liu Qiaoqiao looks at Li Fan eagerly.

    Li Fan is embarrassed to refuse, say: "that I help you ask."

    At noon the next day, Zhang Qian returned to school, holding the latest Apple X in her hand, shaking in front of Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao: "it''s from Zhou Jie."

    "Qianqian, congratulations on finding a rich second generation boyfriend." Xia Lu smiles at Zhang Qian.

    Liu Qiaoqiao is a little envious, but she knows very well that this apple X was bought by Zhang Qian in exchange for her body.

    "Qiaoqiao, song Xiang was very angry after you were taken away by Li Fan last night." Xia Lu said to Liu Qiaoqiao, "Song Xiang must be jealous. Take time to explain to him."

    "I told him last night that I had nothing to do with Li Fan, but he ignored me." Liu Qiaoqiao turned his lips, and complained about Li Fan in his heart.

    "I said Qiaoqiao, were you bewitched last night? Why did you secretly send a message to Li Fan? If song Xiang didn''t protect you, you would be finished."

    "Naked in front of so many male animals, they have to give you something." Zhang Qianbai took a look at Liu Qiaoqiao and said.

    "You also said that when I was beaten last night, you didn''t help me. It''s better for Xia Lu to plead for me." Liu Qiaoqiao also gave Zhang Qian a white look and felt that Zhang Qian was not a sister to herself.

    "I''m scared. What if they even pick my clothes?" Zhang Qian defended herself.

    "That Summer Dew how not afraid." Liu Qiaoqiao said again.

    "Liu Qiaoqiao, what do you mean? Are you looking for trouble? Why didn''t I help you? Why should I help you? It''s you who are so mean that you have to tell Li Fan about it and blame me!" Zhang Qian was said to be in a hurry.

    Xia Lu was afraid that her two best friends would fight. She quickly said, "don''t you say a word less, isn''t everything over?"

    "I don''t want to say that. Liu Qiaoqiao forced me to say that if she hadn''t informed Li Fan last night, would Du feineng have lost so much money?"

    Zhang Qian glared at Liu Qiaoqiao and snorted: "if she doesn''t give information, she won''t meet the bald people. If she doesn''t meet the bald people, Li Long''s people won''t be hurt."

    "Now that Li Long''s people are injured, the responsibility lies with Du Fei. Liu Qiaoqiao, you''ve made Du Fei lose hundreds of thousands. Do you know?" Zhang Qian said coldly.

    Liu Qiaoqiao grew up with a big mouth."It''s all your fault." Zhang Qian put all the responsibility on Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Liu Qiaoqiao some embarrassed looking at Xia Lu: "Lulu, sorry, I didn''t mean to harm Du Fei."

    If it wasn''t for Zhang Qian''s words, Xia Lu didn''t react. She frowned: "there is a man whose leg was broken by his bald head. Feige will at least compensate him more than 100000."

    "There''s another one who''s been hit with intracranial hemorrhage and is now undergoing surgery."

    "The others are lying in the hospital, though they are nothing serious."

    Xia Lu sighed: "Qiao Qiao, what do you want me to say about you?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Liu Qiaoqiao apologized.

    "Why do you help Li Fan? Are you interested in him?" Xia Lu is still a little angry: "if you want to be interested in him, go with him. Let''s not be sisters."

    "Lulu, you misunderstood. How could I be interested in him?" Liu Qiaoqiao frowned tightly and didn''t know how to explain.

    Just at this time, Li Fan passed by three women.

    "Your man is here. Go and find him." Zhang Qian pushes Liu Qiaoqiao and pushes her into Li Fan''s arms.

    Li Fan was stunned and didn''t speak.

    Liu Qiaoqiao sobbed in a low voice, looked at Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu and asked: "I didn''t mean to harm Du Fei, I just don''t want to see Li Fan beaten to be disabled."

    "Although Li Fan became very annoying after he won the lottery, he was our friend from childhood to adulthood. Have you all forgotten? When we were bullied as children, who was the first one to stand up and protect us, especially you, Xia Lu, Li Fan was so kind to you and defended you everywhere. "

    Xia Lu''s face suddenly became very ugly: "shut up!"

    "Liu Qiaoqiao, before you mention it less, I admit that Li Fan was very kind to me before. He was really our friend before, but why we left him was not because he was willing to degenerate. He washed clothes, smelly socks and foot water for his roommates. He didn''t want any man''s dignity. Such a person is not worthy to be my friend of Xia Lu."

    "He used to protect me. No matter what happened to me, he always stood in front of me. But what he has done for me in recent years, I tell you, it''s not Li Fan who I abandoned, it''s Li Fan who abandoned me!"

    Xia Lu said, huff back to his seat, buried his head suddenly cried.

    Zhang Qian snorted and blamed Liu Qiaoqiao: "Liu Qiaoqiao, you made Xia Lu cry."

    Zhang Qian finished, went back to class to comfort Xia Lu, Liu Qiaoqiao stood in front of Li Fan, expression is very stiff.

    "I''m not as miserable as she imagined. The reason why I bear humiliation in front of my classmates is that I want to make money to go to university. Only when I go to university can I change my destiny. As for why I don''t play with you and no longer fight for Xia Lu, I know that I don''t deserve you, let alone her." Li Fan looked at Xia Lu lying on the table crying, the corners of his mouth showed a bitter smile.

    To put it bluntly, Xia Lu can''t understand Li Fan''s predicament in recent years.

    "Here you are." Li Fan hands his new Apple XS to Liu Qiaoqiao. Originally, Li Fan bought it for himself. But just after seeing Zhang Qian and Liu Qiaoqiao show off, he wants to beat Zhang Qian in the face.

    "In the future, no matter what gift Zhou Jie gives Zhang Qian, I will also give you one. I promise it will be more expensive than her!"

 Chapter 39

    "Come on, I know you''ve almost run out of money." Liu Qiaoqiao sighed and said contemptuously, "Li Fan, you said you won the lottery. Why do you have to pretend to be a rich second generation?"

    "You want to compare with other people''s Zhou Jie. Can you compare with other people?" Liu Qiaoqiao shook his head.

    "If I tell you, I am a rich second generation." Li Fan smiles.

    "Are you kidding? I heard last night when I went home. Your parents came back. They have been missing for several years. In fact, they were cheated by pyramid schemes." Liu Qiaoqiao glanced at Li Fan and said, "if you are rich, why do your parents go back to live in the countryside? Why don''t you buy a villa to live in?"

    Li Fan smiles awkwardly. His parents can make up stories more than themselves.

    "You''re just more lucky than us. You won the lottery." Liu Qiaoqiao said.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. Strictly speaking, he is not a rich second generation. He should be a rich third generation.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "do you want this mobile phone?"

    "Yes, why not? Because of you, I suffered a lot last night." Liu Qiaoqiao took the mobile phone and held it in the palm of his hand. His eyes showed excitement.

    Then, she looked at Li Fan suspiciously: "this mobile phone can''t be fake. I heard that the price of Apple XS is more than 8000."

    "Here''s the invoice. I bought 512g." Li Fan Light said: "twelve thousand eight."

    Liu Qiaoqiao swallowed saliva, some surprised: "Li Fan, why do you still have so much money?"

    "Charlotte says you''ve run out of money." Liu Qiaoqiao frowned and doubted.

    "Thank you anyway." Liu Qiaoqiao opened the mobile phone box, and his face was full of excitement.

    "I thank you. Thank you for remembering that I was your friend." Li Fan tone some complex said.

    In these three years, Li Fan lost almost everything, including friends and relatives.

    Now he is rich, these lost friends and relatives, in fact, he can easily call them to his side, but Li Fan doesn''t want to.

    Because these people abandoned Li Fan when he needed them most.

    Li Fan said that he was about to leave. Liu Qiaoqiao stopped him and said to him, "if you still have money, don''t waste it. Don''t compare with Du Fei. They are the second generation of rich people. Their father knows how to make money. He can make millions or even tens of millions a year. No matter how they lose their family, nothing will happen, but your money will be gone."

    "Also, don''t fight with Du Fei. You can''t fight him, and that Li long. His father is Li Laoba. In the whole East China Sea, only boss Lin can fight against him."

    Li Fan did not speak with a smile. Liu Qiaoqiao glared at him: "what are you laughing at?"

    "Thank you for your kindness." Li Fan didn''t say it, but he thought it was ridiculous. He thought,

    compared with his own father, Du Fei''s father is a fart!

    Du Fei''s father''s worth is just over 100 million, but his father''s investment in the East China Sea is ready to put in tens of billions. If he can''t compare, Du Fei can''t compare himself.

    As for Li long, his father is Li Laoba. What''s the matter? The leader of Donghai fawns on his father. If Li Long really forces himself, he will go to Xu Zihou and let Xu Zihou finish Li Laoba.

    In the second class in the afternoon, Du Fei returned to the class. He took a look at Li Fan, his eyes full of resentment.

    After class, Du Fei comes to Li Fan, followed by Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Li Fan asked faintly: "what do you want to do? Hit me? "

    "What happened to you?" Du Fei waved to Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng behind him and said, "get him on me!"

    Li Fan directly stood up, looking at Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng: "you two move me to try."

    "Don''t you two forget that I''m Lin Qingqing''s younger brother. If you beat me, I promise you two won''t get out of this school."

    As soon as Li Fan threatened, Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng immediately counseled him.

    "Brother Fei, I suddenly have a stomachache. I want to go to the toilet." Gao Sheng covered his stomach and said immediately.

    Zhang Xiaofeng looked at Gao Sheng who had slipped away and covered his stomach. Learning from Gao Sheng, he said, "brother Fei, I also have a stomachache. I also go to the toilet."

    "NIMA!"

    Looking at Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng, Du Fei said with a calm face: "what a waste!"

    "Duffy, how dare you say they are rubbish." Li Fan laughs and looks at Du Fei jokingly: "if you have the ability, hit me yourself!"

    "You think I''m afraid of you!" Du Fei rolled up his sleeve and looked at Li Fan coldly: "come on, let''s fight alone!"

    "Good, single choice!" Li fanshuang quickly agreed.

    Li Fan and Du Fei come to the back of the classroom one after another, and they stare at each other face to face.

    "Li Fan, I''ll kill you today!" Du Fei looks at Li Fan with red eyes.

    From last night until now, Du Fei has not closed his eyes. He has been in the hospital, taking care of Li Long''s injured brother. He not only spent money, but also suffered a crime.Li Long has a brother with intracranial hemorrhage, and now he is just out of danger.

    Du Fei''s father scolded him severely.

    At noon, Li Laoba came and scolded Li Long severely. After Li Long was scolded by his father again, he beat Du Fei in the past and spread his anger on him.

    At this moment, Du Fei''s resentment towards Li fan can be described as the acme.

    Of course, Li Fan''s resentment for Du Fei is even greater. Du Fei not only robbed Xia Lu, but also bullied him for three years.

    Du Fei moves his hand first. He pours on Li Fan and falls to the ground directly. Li Fan reaches out his arm and pinches Du Fei by the neck.

    Soon, Du Fei''s face turned red and he began to have difficulty breathing.

    Du Fei''s fighting experience is almost zero. From small to large, he has been respected and treated well. Let alone fighting, he has been beaten only a few times.

    Li Fan turns over and presses Du Fei under his body. He frees one hand, clenches his fist and hits Du Fei in the face.

    "Brother Fei!"

    At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng came back. Although he did not dare to fight Li Fan, it did not mean that he would not help Du Fei.

    He called dufei and handed a bench to dufei.

    Du Fei took the bench and hit Li Fan on the head.

    Li Fan''s head only felt a buzz. After he fell to the ground, he shook his head and quickly got up.

    "Grass Mud Horse!"

    Du Fei smashed another bench, and Li Fan blocked it with his arm. With a click, Li Fan felt that his arm was broken.

    At this time, Zhou Yang threw a bench. Li Fan picked it up with his other hand and immediately hit Du Fei.

    Du Fei didn''t fight as well as Li Fan. He just fell to the ground.

    Li Fan stood up and stepped on Du Fei''s chest: "come on, get up, don''t you want to kill me?"

    With that, Li Fan stepped on Du Fei''s chest again. Du Fei retched, and the sour water was trampled out by Li Fan.

    "Gao Sheng, Zhang Xiaofeng, you two go up!" Du Fei, who fell to the ground, cried with his last strength.

    "If you two dare to come here, I''ll ask my sister to kill you both." Li Fan points to Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng with the bench, cold threat way.

    "I have a stomachache again." Gao Sheng covers his stomach and turns to leave. Zhang Xiaofeng soon follows.

    "Damn it Duffy was desperate.

    Li Fan threw the bench out and stepped on Du Fei''s neck: "Du Fei, call me ye!"

    "You''re dreaming!" Du Fei looked at Li Fan coldly and scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, if you have seed, you will kill me and see how my father will deal with you then."

    "What is your father?" Li Fan disdained finish saying, increased the strength on the foot.

    "If you don''t scream, I''ll break your neck!" Li Fan is stepping on Du Fei''s neck, and his veins are bulging.

    Li Fan, with a cold smile, squatted down and slapped: "Du Fei, you have a lot of backbone."

    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll smoke you until you do!" Li Fan a slap a slap of throw down, hit Du Fei did not have a little temper.

    I don''t know when, Xia Lu came to Li Fan''s class.

    "Li Fan, what are you doing? Let go of Feige quickly!" Xia Lu ran over and pulled at Li Fan.

    "Get out of the way!" Li Fan without any mercy, direct fan Xia Lu a slap, and coldly said: "you come again, I also smoke you."

 Chapter 40

    Xia Lu covers her face and feels burning pain.

    "Li Fan, are you crazy? How can you even fight Xia Lu?" Liu Qiaoqiao came to help up Xia Lu and glared at Li Fan.

    "Why can''t I hit her?" Li Fan asked.

    Xia Lu, a girl who suffered from this kind of grievance, and the person who beat her was Li Fan, who was a loser, and she burst into tears.

    "Li Fan, I''m a grass mud horse!" Du Fei saw his girlfriend cry, like crazy, and was about to get up.

    Bang!

    When Du Fei got up, Li Fan punched him on the bridge of the nose. In a short time, the nosebleed gushed out and made his face bleed.

    "Call ye, do you hear me?"

    Li Fan stretched out his middle finger and condescending pointed to Du Fei: "I''ll beat you if I don''t call you!"

    Everyone in the class was scared. Li Fan, who is usually honest, what happened today? It''s a different person.

    This is Du Fei, the richest second generation in the school. Not to mention the students, even the teachers respect him three points. Now Li Fan presses him on the ground and forces him to call the master.

    This scene is as wonderful as it needs to be.

    "Paralyze you!" Du Fei scolded and refused to give in.

    "I think your mouth is hard, or my fist is hard!" Without any hesitation, Li Fan went on with one punch.

    This punch, Li Fan hit Du Fei''s left face, pain Du Fei straight air-conditioning.

    "Call or not?" Li Fan clenched his fist and put it in the air. He asked Du Fei coldly.

    "No!" Du Fei clenched his teeth.

    Li Fan''s mouth suddenly showed a sinister smile: "I knew you wouldn''t cry, in fact, I just want to find a reason to beat you!"

    Bang, another blow. This time Li Fan hit Du Fei on the right face. After that, Li Fan shook his hand and asked Du Fei, "does it hurt?"

    Du Fei''s heart is almost speechless. Can such a heavy blow not hurt?

    "Go and call the teacher!" Du Fei shouts to Xia Lu.

    "Duffy, you are so shameless!" Li Fan scornfully smile: "is not to say single pick? Why, call the teacher if you can''t fight? "

    "You think I''m afraid of teachers?"

    Li Fan smiles and punches Du Fei in the face again: "it''s a big deal, I won''t do it!"

    Now his father is back, and he has more than 8 million yuan in his hand. Even if he doesn''t go to school, Li Fan is not afraid.

    The reason why Li Fan didn''t dare to fight was that he couldn''t change his fate.

    Now, fate has been rewritten, Li Fan no longer need to tolerate anyone!

    "Dufei, if you don''t call me master today, you''ll have to stand aside when the headmaster comes!" Li Fan said coldly, slapping Du Fei in the face.

    At this time, more and more students were watching, and other students in the class came to hear the fighting. They all watched Du Fei being beaten, but they didn''t dissuade him.

    On weekdays, Du Fei is domineering, relying on himself as the second generation of rich people. He pretends to be rich every day in school. Everyone wants to beat him up!

    Du Fei is biting his mouth and refuses to call. He is holding on to the teacher to save him.

    Anyway, Xia Lu went to call the teacher. The office is so close to here. Du Fei believes that the teacher will arrive soon.

    "I haven''t seen it before, but you can bear it!" Li Fan looked at Du Fei playfully, but a little appreciated him.

    At first, Li Fan thought Du Fei was a soft bone. If he gave him a punch, he would call himself Ye.

    But how many punches did it take?

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Li Fan sighed and said.

    Du Fei was relieved to hear this. He thought Li Fan was going to let him go.

    As a result, Li Fan slapped him and said, "if you call me, I can''t beat you."

    Pa Pa!

    Li Fan''s hand speed has become much faster. He knows his time is running out.

    When the teacher comes, you can''t fight any more.

    "Don''t shout!" Li Fan side smoke, side said: "you call my Lord, everyone looks down on you."

    Li Fan slapped Du Fei more than ten times in succession, his hands were numb, Du Fei''s eyes were red, and he seemed to be holding back tears!

    At this time, the teacher finally came. Du Fei cried and laughed like he saw God.

    Du Fei cried wrongly and looked at the teacher with a happy smile.

    "What are you two doing? This is a classroom, a place for learning, not a place for fighting!" The teacher came and gave them a white look and said angrily.

    "Teacher, Li Fan, he hit me!"

    Du Fei stretched out his index finger, pointed to Li Fan and complained to the teacher, just like a child who was angry.

    Many students looked at Du Fei and laughed.

    Li Fan grabbed Du Fei''s index finger and bent it: "what''s wrong with you? It''s your fault to beat you. ""Teacher, teacher!" Du Fei cried to the teacher.

    "Li Fan, let go of Du Fei and stand up!" The teacher frowned and his face was full of anger.

    Li Fan not only didn''t let go of Du Fei, but broke it even more severely. Du Fei cried out for pain and twisted his face.

    The teacher gave Li Fan a white look: "Li Fan, do you still have my teacher in your eyes?"

    "Let him go!" Said the teacher.

    "I won''t let it go!" Li Fan replied.

    "You, you dare not listen to me?" The teacher was almost furious with Li Fan.

    "Don''t you want to go up?"

    Li Fan indifferent said: "then you ask the headmaster to fire me, see if he dares?"

    Last time, Li Fan understood that the headmaster must know his identity. In this way, as long as he does not kill or set fire, he will not be dismissed.

    It''s just a fight. There are so many gangsters in the school. Who hasn''t had a fight in front of the teacher?

    "Li Fan is really crazy. Who does he think he is, the son of the director of education? If the headmaster hears about it, he will be dismissed immediately. " Zhang Qian heard Li Fan''s rave and said with a snort.

    "Li Fan''s courage is really too big. When the teacher comes, he won''t let Du Fei go. It''s against heaven!"

    "How long has Li Fan been bullied? It''s going to break out!"

    The students whispered a few words, and Du Fei, almost died of pain!

    Li Fan could not bear to be beaten by his fist, but he almost broke his index finger. He couldn''t bear the pain.

    Du Fei showed his teeth in pain and finally softened: "Li Fan, I''m wrong. Please let me go."

    "I haven''t heard you call my lord yet. When I hear you, I''ll let you go." Li Fan clutched Du Fei''s fingers and said with a cold smile.

    "My finger is about to break." Du Fei''s face was in a cold sweat.

    "If it''s broken, it''s broken." Li Fan said: "you broke my leg last night. Compared with you, I''m more kind to you."

    "Shout Li Fan gave a cold voice, and with more strength, Du Fei''s index finger was broken almost 90 times.

    Ah, a loud bang!

    Li Fan''s mouth sent out a pig like scream, his mouth ah ah ah of call panting, pain can''t stand: "I call, I call!"

    "You can call me that." Li Fan relaxed a little.

    "My Lord, my Lord!" Du Fei looks at Li Fan like a devil.

    Although Du Fei''s voice was not big, all the people around him heard it.

    "I heard right, Du Fei called Li Fan

    "You heard wrong, not one, but two!"

    All of a sudden, Du Fei completely lost his face: "I called, why don''t you let me go!"

    "Speak up, there are so many students in the classroom, I want them to hear it!" With that, Li Fan broke Du Fei''s finger again!

    "My Lord, my Lord!" Duffy yells like a reflex!

    Du Fei almost fainted in pain, and at this time, Li Fan also released Du Fei''s index finger.

    Du Fei squatted on the ground, covered his index finger with his hand, and called to Xia Lu: "call, call 120 quickly, my finger is broken!"

    "Li Fan, I think you are really lawless!" The teacher looked at Li Fan, completely angry.

    Li Fangang''s behavior completely ignored his dignity as a teacher.

    "Follow me to the headmaster''s office!" The teacher was sullen and said to Li Fan, "you don''t want to go up. OK, I''ll let the headmaster fire you now."

    "Whatever!" Li Fan felt that even if he was expelled, it was worth it!

 Chapter 41

    Li Fan just left with the teacher, Du Fei hesitated for a while, also followed up.

    "I have to call my dad and ask him to say hello to the headmaster." On the way, Duffy called his father.

    At the headmaster''s office, Li Fan and his teacher went in.

    "Isn''t this Li Fan?" Seeing Li Fan, the headmaster gave a kind smile.

    "Miss Liu, what''s the matter with you bringing Li Fan to my office?" The headmaster asked with a smile.

    Teacher Liu nodded: "headmaster, Li Fan is fighting in the classroom. I''m here to ask you to fire him."

    After hearing this, the headmaster frowned: "Miss Liu, don''t you want to work in Donghai No.1 middle school?"

    "How can it be that the welfare of teachers in Donghai No.1 middle school is so good, how can I not want to do it?" Mr. Liu shook his head.

    "you are coming to me when you have such a big thing. You should be very busy!"

    The headmaster''s face sank: "it''s just a fight between Li Fan and his classmates. What a big deal. You told me to fire him. It''s a big deal."

    "By the way, Li Fan, who are you fighting with?" The principal came over and asked patiently.

    "With Duffy." Li Fan said.

    The headmaster''s face changed. If it was someone else, he was ready to vent his anger on Li Fan.

    Liu saw the headmaster''s face changed, and immediately said: "headmaster, you are not at the scene. Li Fan beat Du Fei with blood all over his face. After I arrived, Li Fan was still fighting there."

    "He didn''t even listen to the teacher''s words, and even said that you dare not fire him." Liu said, sinister looking at Li Fan.

    Li Fan some regret, this sentence is really a bit out of the mouth, now spread to the headmaster''s ears, will inevitably let the headmaster face.

    The headmaster''s face turned ugly again.

    However, the reason why he can become a principal still has some measurement: "that''s because Li fan knows that I am a man of profound righteousness and will not bring personal emotions into my work."

    "Our Donghai No.1 middle school is so big that there are more than 10000 students in total. There are fights every day. Should I be expelled from every one of them?"

    "Headmaster, Li Fan is Du Fei, the son of chairman Du!" Liu teacher some is stunned, then reminded a.

    Miss Liu thought to herself:

    isn''t the headmaster always flattering Du Fei?

    How did Du Fei get beaten by Li Fan? The headmaster didn''t hear that.

    Last time, a gangster asked Du Fei for protection fee. When the headmaster knew, he dismissed the gangster without saying a word.

    What happened today?

    Just at this time, Du Fei also came in. His face was still bloodstained. He stood at the door of the headmaster''s office and waved to the headmaster.

    "You wait for me."

    With that, the headmaster walked out of the headmaster''s office and came to Du Fei.

    "Xiaofei, why are you beaten like this?" Headmaster some distressed said.

    Du Fei laughs: "headmaster, I''ve been beaten like this. You don''t plan to fire Li Fan, do you?"

    The headmaster was embarrassed: "fight, just write a review."

    "Headmaster, my father just called you. Why didn''t you answer it?" Du Fei asked.

    "Your father called?" The principal shook his head: "maybe I didn''t see it."

    Du Fei took out a card from his pocket and handed it to the headmaster. The headmaster was stunned: "Xiao Fei, what do you mean?"

    "This is from my father. My father is busy recently and has no time to visit you, so he has a supermarket shopping card for you, which is worth 100000 yuan." Du Fei insidious smile: "if you do not want to shop, you can always change into cash."

    The headmaster took the shopping card and got excited.

    "Headmaster, my father means to let you take good care of me. If someone bullies me in the school, you have to do justice for me." Du Fei said with deep meaning.

    The headmaster is not stupid. It''s obvious that Du Fei wants him to expel Li Fan.

    The headmaster sighed and said, "to be honest, there is a backstage behind Li Fan."

    Du Fei heard this, startled: "what does he have?"

    "His backstage is the director of the Bureau of education. It seems that he is some poor relative of the director. The last time you two did that, the reason why I was partial to him was the meaning of the director."

    The headmaster''s face was a little tangled.

    Du Fei saw the situation and said: "headmaster, I heard that your son is going to get married. Have you bought the wedding house? My father has developed a new property. Do you want to get one for you at the internal price?"

    As soon as the headmaster heard this, his eyes lit up immediately: "really?"

    "Headmaster, dare I lie to you?" Du Fei knew that the headmaster was excited.

    "Well, I''ll help you this time." The headmaster clenched his teeth and said, "there are so many poor relatives in the director''s family. He should not do anything to me for a poor relative."

    "No matter what, I''ll give him half of the 100000 yuan."Du Fei nodded: "headmaster, it depends on you."

    At this time, dufei followed the headmaster back to the office.

    After returning, the headmaster looked at Li Fan in a very different way. He coughed and said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, is it you who hurt Du Fei''s face?"

    "It''s me." Li Fan nodded his head calmly.

    "You say you are a student. How can you be so cruel?" The headmaster frowned and his face became cold. "You broke Du Fei''s fingers, too."

    "Is it broken?" Li Fan glanced at Du Fei and said with disdain, "if you don''t go to the hospital as soon as you break your finger, why do you run to the headmaster''s office?"

    Du Fei didn''t speak, just watched the play quietly.

    "Mr. Liu, at that time you went to stop the fight, but Li Fan did not listen to it, and he also spoke wildly, didn''t he?" The headmaster took a look at Miss Liu.

    "Yes, he not only didn''t listen to me, but also said that even the headmaster, you can''t do anything to him!" Liu said quickly.

    Li Fan is not stupid. The headmaster just went out for a while, and his attitude changed so much. I''m sure that Du Fei did some good to the headmaster.

    "Li Fan, you disturb the order of the classroom, you have no teachers, and you have seriously injured your classmates. I have decided to expel you from Donghai No.1 middle school."

    The headmaster looked at Li Fan and asked, "do you have any opinions?"

    "It''s Du Fei who provoked me first. Why do you just fire me instead of him?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Dufei is a victim. Look at your face. There is no injury at all. If you look at dufei again, he is beaten by you. Dufei has been very kind to you for not pursuing your legal responsibility. Why don''t you know how to be grateful?" The headmaster gave Li Fan a white look.

    Li Fan laughs. He understands that the headmaster is determined to stand on Du Fei''s side.

    "Whatever. I don''t want to stay in this school." Li Fan said that he studies well and has money. He is afraid that there is no school to go to?

    "What''s your attitude? Get out of my office." The headmaster said angrily when he heard this.

    Li Fan turned and left the headmaster''s office, but when he reached the school gate, Li Fan stopped.

    He thought, he was fired, Du Fei nothing, why?

    Just because Du Fei has a chairman father?

    Isn''t it just fighting dad? Who is afraid of who!

    When Li Fan thought about it, he called his father. After he got through, Li Fan said directly, "Dad, I was expelled from school."

    "Why?" Li Dakang asked on the phone.

    "Fight with your classmates." Li Fan said.

    "Fight and get fired?" Li Dakang was a little speechless. He fought every day when he was in school, and he didn''t see his teacher expel him.

    "The guy who fights with me is a rich second generation." Li Fan some depressed said: "I think the headmaster certainly received the red envelope."

    "Dad, do you think I should give more money to the headmaster?" Li Fan asked, if more than who sent the red envelope, Li Fan felt sure he would not lose to Du Fei.

    After all, I have more than eight million.

    "Give him a fart!" Li Dakang some angry said: "you stand still, for a moment I let the headmaster personally invite you back."

    Li Fan was about to hang up, but Li Dakang suddenly asked, "by the way, son, did you win or lose the fight?"

    "I won." Li Fan then hung up. He really doubted whether he was born to Li Dakang. He didn''t ask whether he was hurt, but asked whether he won or lost. Is this his father?

 Chapter 42

    "Just win."

    "I''m Li Dakang''s son!"

    Li Dakang said a few words to himself and dialed Xu Zihou''s mobile phone number. At this time, Xu Zihou was in a meeting. He saw Li Dakang''s call and immediately stopped the meeting and ran outside to pick up the phone.

    "Mr. Li, you have finally called." Xu Zihou is looking forward to the stars and the moon, but he is looking forward to Li Dakang''s call.

    "Lao Xu, I want to invite you to dinner at the end of the month. I wonder if you are free?"

    Xu Zihou didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "if you are free, you must be free. You are very kind."

    "Lao Xu, my son is in trouble again. Can you help me again?" Li Dakang talked about Li Fan''s dismissal.

    "Is there such a thing? Mr. Li, you can rest assured that you will not be dismissed. "

    After hanging up, Xu Zihou called the director of education again.

    The director of education hung up and called the principal again.

    However, when the director of education called the principal, the director of education yelled on the phone: "Lao Chang, I''ll tell you, if you can''t invite Li Fan back, I''ll withdraw the position of the principal of Donghai No.1 middle school tomorrow!"

    "Director Wu, you''re kidding me. How can you withdraw my position as headmaster?" The headmaster is a little speechless. Didn''t he just fire a student?

    What a big mistake?

    "Are you kidding? I tell you, if you don''t invite Li Fan back, don''t mention your position as principal, even my position as director of the education bureau can''t be guaranteed! " The director of Education said coldly.

    "What?"

    The headmaster immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, he asked: "director Wu, we have known each other for so many years, you give me a clue, what''s the origin of Li Fan?"

    "You know Xu Zihou." Asked the Secretary for education.

    "Of course I know. He''s the head of the East China Sea." The headmaster just finished answering, his face suddenly turned pale.

    "Director Wu, do you mean Li fan knows Xu Zihou?"

    "It''s more than knowing each other. Just now Xu Zihou called me and scolded me. He asked me to keep Li Fan at all costs. You can hear clearly that even if you kneel down to him, you have to invite him back. Do you know?"

    The director of Education said coldly: "otherwise, we both have to end!"

    After the phone hung up, the headmaster held his cell phone hand and shivered.

    At this time, the entrance of donghaiyi lieutenant colonel.

    Just after school, the students began to walk out. Li Fan squatted at the school gate, waiting for the headmaster to ask him to go back.

    Soon, someone recognized him: "isn''t he the guy who beat Duffy? It''s said that he has been expelled by the headmaster. What a tragedy. "

    "Well, it''s a pity that he was expelled when he was told that he studied very well and was about to take the college entrance examination."

    "It''s not good to fight anyone, but to fight dufei. Dufei''s father is a famous businessman in Donghai. Our headmaster has to flatter him when he sees him!"

    Many people feel sorry for Li Fan.

    Liu Qiaoqiao came over and said angrily, "Li Fan, why don''t you listen to me so much."

    "What''s wrong with me?" Li Fan asked.

    "In the morning, I just reminded you not to fight with Du Fei. I told you that you couldn''t fight him, but you didn''t listen. Now, I''m fired by the headmaster!" Liu Qiaoqiao frowned: "what can you do in the future?"

    "Don''t worry, the headmaster will call me back in person later." Li Fan said with a confident smile.

    Liu Qiaoqiao gave Li Fan a look: "you can really daydream!"

    At this time, Du Fei also walked over with a smile. Behind him, he followed Xia Lu and Zhang Qian.

    Zhang Qian looked at Li Fan and snorted with disdain: "they are all expelled, but they still refuse to leave at the school gate."

    "Why, afraid of being beaten at home?" Zhang Qian sneered.

    Xia Lu cold eyes said: "Li Fan, your life is completely finished."

    "Now you''ve been expelled, and you''re not allowed to take the college entrance examination. If you can''t go to college, I''ll see what you can do in the future." Xia Lu gloated at Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, why don''t you go to our construction site and move bricks? I''ll give you 80 a day. How about that?" Du Fei also laughed.

    Li Fan laughed and ignored them.

    "Li Fan, I''ll give you 80 if it''s not for the face of my classmates? When you go to the labor market, people will give you at most 60 yuan a day. " Du Fei said.

    "Then I have to thank you?" Li Fan said with a smile, "OK."

    "Who do you call grandson?" Duffy is in a hurry.

    "Just now, you called me in front of so many people. Did you forget?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Li Fan, you call me ye, and I''ll let you go back to school?" Dufei wants to get back this face, otherwise, he has no face to continue to stay in school.The scene called Li Fan Ye was the biggest shame in his life.

    If you don''t get this shame back, Duffy won''t be reconciled.

    Du Fei was originally a famous person in Donghai No.1 middle school. His deeds will certainly attract a lot of attention. It is believed that all the students in the school will know his embarrassing story of Li Fanye at most for three days.

    At that time, Du Fei did not dare to go to Donghai No.1 middle school.

    Li Fan shrugged and stood up: "dufei, let''s make another bet?"

    "What''s the bet?"

    "Bet if I can go back to Donghai No.1 middle school." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "How and what do you want to bet?" Du Fei immediately became interested.

    "It''s very simple. If I can continue to stay in Donghai No.1 middle school, it means that I win. On the contrary, it means that I lose."

    "If I win, you break up with Xia Lu. Xia Lu belongs to me. If I lose, I''ll call you ye in front of everyone. How about that?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    Just finish saying, Du Fei immediately agreed: "OK, I bet with you!"

    "Dufei, you are crazy. What do you take me for? I''m your girlfriend. Do you take your girlfriend as a gambler?" Charlotte got angry immediately.

    "Don''t worry, he can''t win."

    Du Fei said with a cold smile: "the headmaster has long been bribed by me. He can''t let Li Fan come back to class."

    "But what if?"

    "No, just in case!" Du Fei said confidently.

    "I don''t agree, dufei. I''m your girlfriend, not your goods. Why should I be your gambling capital?" Xia Lu shakes her head and refuses.

    "Xia Lu, please, just promise. Don''t you always want to change your mobile phone? If you promise, I''ll buy you an apple x later. " Du Fei said as like as two peas, X, "apple like Zhang Qian."

    "They all use XS." Summer Dew White Du Fei one eye.

    Du Fei took a look at Liu Qiaoqiao and found that she was holding an apple XS in her hand: "Liu Qiaoqiao, where did you get the money to change your mobile phone, and how could you change such a good mobile phone?"

    "I gave it to her." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Qiaoqiao, it turns out that Li Fan gave you your mobile phone?" Zhang Qian looks at Liu Qiaoqiao with a shocked expression.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Liu Qiaoqiao said.

    "Liu Qiaoqiao, you are so cheap. You said you didn''t have a relationship with Li Fan. If it didn''t happen, he would give you such an expensive mobile phone?" Zhang Qian said jealously that, after all, what she was holding was Apple x, which was nearly half cheaper than Liu Qiaoqiao''s mobile phone.

    "I''m not as cheap as you. I''m sacrificing my body to change my cell phone." Liu Qiao gave Zhang Qian a white look.

    "Come on, you two stop arguing." Du Fei called at this time.

    "Charlotte, I''ll buy you an apple XS later." Said Duffy, biting his teeth.

    Xia Lu reluctantly agreed to the gambling. Du Fei looked at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, if you can come to Donghai No.1 middle school tomorrow, I will give Xia Lu to you."

    "But if not, please call me ye in front of everyone."

    Du Fei said, want to go, but Li Fan called him: "don''t wait until tomorrow, today''s answer will be revealed."

    Li Fan pointed to not far away, the principal is trotting all the way to this side.

    The headmaster came panting, looked at Li Fan, said with a smile: "Li Fan, I can find you."

    "What do you want me for?" Li Fan asked clearly.

    "What else can I do? I want you to come back to class." The headmaster said with a respectful smile: "Li Fan, I was confused for a while. Donghai can''t lose such an excellent student as you!"

 Chapter 43

    Du Fei Leng: "headmaster, are you confused?"

    "I''m just confused for a moment, otherwise how can I expel such an excellent student as Li Fan?" Said the headmaster.

    "What do you mean, principal?" Du Fei frowned, a little angry: "but you took my money."

    The headmaster took out the shopping card from the supermarket and gave it back to Du Fei: "then I''ll give it back to you now."

    Du Fei''s face suddenly froze. What''s the matter with the headmaster? No money?

    "Li Fan, it''s the headmaster''s financial obsession and Du Fei''s way that he expelled you. Now I think it''s my fault. I shouldn''t take bribes, let alone expel an excellent student like you from No.1 middle school. It''s too big a loss for Donghai No.1 middle school."

    The headmaster looked at Li Fan, explaining and flattering.

    "Li Fan, the headmaster is here to solemnly apologize to you. I''m sorry." The headmaster bowed to Li Fan in front of Du Fei and others.

    At this moment, everyone was scared, even the past students stopped and looked this way!

    They may not know Li Fan, but as every student in Donghai No.1 middle school, who doesn''t know Chang Lin?

    Chang Lin, who is the head of a school, bowed his head to a student.

    This scene shocked everyone.

    "Am I dazed that the headmaster is bowing to a student?"

    "Crouching trough, isn''t that awesome?"

    This is the first time that Chang Lin bows and apologizes when he comes as president.

    After all, his immediate superior, the director of the Education Bureau, gave him a death order. Even if he knelt down, he had to ask Li Fan to forgive him and let him go back to Donghai No.1 middle school.

    If he doesn''t come back, he''ll have to leave the headmaster''s seat.

    Chang Lin worked hard all his life to become the principal of Donghai No.1 middle school.

    Liu Qiaoqiao couldn''t help looking at Li Fan in surprise. She never thought that what Li Fan said just now was true. The headmaster would really come and ask him to go back.

    "If you want me to go back, you can."

    Li Fan calmly looked at the principal and said, "but I have one condition."

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was confused again. The headmaster finally asked you to go back. You even asked for conditions. Are you sick?

    "Li Fan, are you crazy? The headmaster has asked you to come back to continue the class. What else do you want to do? " Liu Qiaoqiao pulled down Li Fan''s skirt and advised him.

    "Well, you say." The headmaster nodded his head. Let alone one condition, even three conditions, he did not dare to refuse!

    "My condition is very simple, that is to expel Du Fei!" Li Fan pointed to Du Fei.

    What Liu Qiaoqiao is most afraid of is Li Fan''s excessive demands.

    Expel Du Fei? This condition is not simple!

    How could the headmaster expel Du Fei? Who didn''t know that the books in the library and the computers in the computer room were donated to the school by Du Fei''s father.

    In private, the headmaster also received many benefits from Du Fei''s father.

    "Li Fan, are you out of your mind?" Du Fei gritted his teeth and looked at Li Fan: "isn''t Lin Qingqing covering you? What are you driving

    "Headmaster, did Lin Qingqing call to threaten you? Tell me, I''ll let my father deal with it for you!" Du Fei thought for a long time, only thought of a possibility.

    There is only one possibility for the principal to go back and let Li Fan go back to class, that is, he was threatened by Lin Qingqing.

    "I don''t know Lin Qingqing, and I''m not threatened." Said the headmaster.

    After thinking for a long time, the headmaster finally looked at Du Fei helplessly and said, "Du Fei, you are fired!"

    "What?" Du Fei''s brain was buzzing. He felt like he was struck by thunder!

    Du Fei couldn''t believe looking at the headmaster: "headmaster, what did you just say, you want to fire me?"

    "Yes, you violated too many school rules. The school decided to order you to be expelled." The headmaster looked at Du Fei, shook his head and said, "from this moment on, you are not a student of Donghai No.1 middle school."

    Everyone''s petrified.

    Li Fan was expelled by the headmaster, which was expected by everyone. They were not surprised, but they were scared when Du Fei was expelled.

    The headmaster, Li Fan, even suspected that they were controlled by their brain.

    Li Fan looked at Du Fei and said with a smile, "are you surprised or not?"

    Du Fei clenched his teeth and looked at Li Fan, hoping to swallow him alive.

    "Headmaster, you can think clearly that once you fire me, my father will refuse to subsidize the books in the school library, the computers in the computer room, including sports equipment." Du Fei said in a threatening tone.

    "I know."

    The headmaster calmly nodded his head: "just now a mysterious rich man called and said that he would provide these subsidies, and they are free."

    Du Fei''s face sank again!"Dufei, get out of here!" Li Fan sneered: "now you are not a student of Donghai No.1 middle school. What are you doing here?"

    "If you don''t go to your construction site to move bricks, you can save 80 yuan a day for your family. Go quickly." Li Fan said jokingly.

    "Li Fan, don''t be too proud. Even if I''m fired, I''m not like you. My parents are farmers. My father has a company. As long as my father says something, I can be the general manager of my father''s company." Du Fei said with pride.

    "Charlotte, let''s go!" Du Fei takes Xia Lu by the arm and is about to leave!

    "Wait!" Li Fan shouts them: "dufei, have you forgotten our bet?"

    "Li Fan, you don''t really think that I will break up with Xia Lu and give Xia Lu to you. Are you too naive?" Du Fei said with a disdainful smile: "I just teased you. I just made a joke with you."

    Li Fan laughed, not angry: "dufei, I knew you would cheat."

    Xia Lu frowned and looked at Li Fan: "Li Fan, you don''t want to eat swan meat. I won''t break up with Du Fei, let alone take a fancy to you."

    "Don''t speak too early!"

    Li Fan looks at Xia Lu and smiles: "in less than ten minutes, I will let you two break up. Do you believe it?"

    "Fart!"

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone: "let you see a good thing!"

    Li Fan throws the mobile phone to Xia Lu. The first second Xia Lu takes the phone, she almost throws it out: "Li Fan, are you a pervert and let me see this kind of thing?"

    But Xia Lu just finished, she was silly!

    This is Zhang Qian''s life!

    Tears, brush from the eyes of Summer Dew flow out!

    Du Fei frowned and asked Xia Lu, "Xia Lu, what did Li Fan show you?"

    Xia Lu suddenly despair, her best friend, and her boyfriend. At this moment, she feels that her whole strength has been drained, and Li Fan''s mobile phone falls off her hand and falls to the ground.

    Du Fei picked up his mobile phone and looked at the video. Then, he was stunned, and his expression was also full of despair!

    "Charlotte, why are you crying?" Zhang Qian runs to comfort Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu pushes Zhang Qian away and shouts out: "get out of here! Get out of here

    "Xia Lu, you''re sick. I''ll tell you what''s wrong with you. Just call me off!" Zhang Qian suddenly angry: "I am kind to comfort you, and wrong?"

    "You''re right? You mean you''re right. You went to bed with Duffy behind my back. You said you''re right? Are you worthy of our sisterhood for so many years? Zhang Qian, are you still a fuckin ''human Xia Lu cried and scolded Zhang Qian.

    Zhang Qian heard this sentence, the whole person also immediately silly, this is the biggest secret in her heart, she thought no one knew, but did not expect to be dug out.

    "Li Fan, I''m a grass mud horse!" At this moment, Du Fei seems to be crazy and pours at Li Fan.

    And Li Fan, already ready, when Du Fei came, he suddenly raised his foot, directly kicked Du Fei''s stomach and kicked him out.

    "Dufei, what do you want me to do? It''s your own sin. You should bear it!" Li Fan went to Du Fei and sneered.

    "I just let Charlotte know the truth." Li Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 44

    Zhang Qian''s eyes are also staring at Li Fan, eager to eat him.

    Li Fan took back his mobile phone from Du Fei, glanced at Zhang Qian and said:

    "yes, it''s good."

    "Even my best friend''s boyfriend can''t let it go even if my character is not good!"

    After Liu Qiaoqiao understood it, he looked at Zhang Qian inconceivably: "Zhang Qian, do you think men are crazy? Even Du Fei won''t let go!"

    Zhang Qian clenched her teeth: "who do I want to sleep with? Who do I want to sleep with? It''s none of your business!"

    At this moment, Zhang qianhuo went out.

    Things have been exposed, Zhang Qian also understand that they and Xia Lu can never be sisters again.

    She pointed to the crying Xia Lu, unconvinced said: "Xia Lu what good, body, appearance, I where worse than her? Why can she find a rich second generation boyfriend and I can''t? "

    "If I can hook up with Duffy, that means I''m more attractive than her!" Zhang Qian.

    Xia Lu looks up at Zhang Qian and feels that she is very strange.

    It''s like I never knew Zhang Qian.

    Xia Lu can''t believe it. She is a good friend who always confides in her heart. She is so jealous and hostile to herself.

    "Zhang Qian, you are so shameless!" Liu Qiao gave Zhang Qian a white look.

    "I''m just shameless. What''s the matter? At least it''s better than you pretend to be pure! " Zhang Qian hit back.

    "And you, Xia Lu, you are hypocritical enough. Don''t you say that you will love Li Fan all your life? He also said that when he grew up, he had to marry Li Fan. As a result, after Li Fan went to the streets, did you help him? As soon as Du Fei came out, you immediately abandoned him and pretended to be noble every day. In fact, the most disgusting thing is you! "

    "Clearly I dislike the poor and love the rich. I abandoned Li Fan and put all the responsibility on Li Fan. I said that Li Fan was not a man enough and didn''t strive for success. At that time, Li Fan didn''t even want his life for you. It wasn''t a man enough?" Zhang Qian fights against injustice for Li Fan.

    Zhang Qian is talking about many years ago. Once, when crossing the road, a car suddenly failed. Seeing that it was about to hit Xia Lu, Li Fan ran up to protect her.

    In that accident, Li Fan was broken several ribs and was hospitalized for three months.

    No matter Liu Qiaoqiao or Zhang Qian, they all remember clearly, but Xia Lu has forgotten the general.

    "You''re not with Duffy because he''s rich?" Zhang Qian White Summer Dew one eye, disdain of say.

    "Zhang Qian, have you said enough? If that''s enough, shut up! " Du Fei stood up and glared at Zhang Qian.

    Then, Du Fei ran to Xia Lu and explained to her, "Xia Lu, listen to me. That time I drank too much, so I made this kind of mistake."

    "How much? It''s like drinking too much there? " Li Fan stood aside, coldly tearing down the road.

    "Dufei, are you stupid? Do you think Charlotte can forgive you for this? If one day your good brother Zhou Jie and Xia Lu have a relationship, will you forgive her? " Zhang Qian shakes her head and looks at Du Fei.

    "What Li Fan said is right. You can''t live because you''ve done it yourself."

    "I didn''t expect you to be so perverted and take videos. If these things are posted on the Internet, I will sue you!" Zhang Qian looked at Du Fei and said coldly.

    Xia Lu turns her head and looks at Du Fei: "Du Fei, I just want to ask you a question."

    "I did." Du Fei said immediately.

    "That''s not the problem." Xia Lu cold face: "I want to ask you, have you ever taken a video of us."

    "No, absolutely not!" Duffy shook his head and denied it immediately.

    Du Fei just finished, Li Fan again took out the mobile phone, handed Xia Lu, Xia Lu see directly crazy!

    With a crackling sound, Xia Lu slapped Du Fei in the face.

    "Duffy, you bastard, you shameless, you pervert!" Xia Lu beat and scolded angrily.

    "Come on, stop fighting!"

    At last, Du Fei was in a hurry. He grabbed Xia Lu''s arm and roared.

    "It''s not my initiative, it''s Zhang Qian who sent it to the door by herself!" Du Fei said.

    Zhang Qian''s face changed: "fart, didn''t you ask me to a bar, get me drunk, and then take me to your house? You also said that Charlotte had never been to your house! "

    "Why did I seduce you?" Zhang Qiansheng.

    "At midnight, you still go to the bar with me. Isn''t that a voluntary delivery?" Du Fei argued.

    Xia Lu stood up and looked at Du Fei and Zhang Qian: "enough, Du Fei, what else do you have to explain?"

    "We broke up." Summer Dew a face firmly says.

    "Xia Lu, you think clearly. When you are with me, I will buy you famous brand bags, apple XS, anything you want, I will buy you. Even when you graduate, I will buy you a car and a house."

    "It''s just that I''m not going to marry you, is it?" Xia Lu interrupts Du Fei and says coldly.Duffy pauses. His marriage is decided by his father. How can his father let him marry a girl from an ordinary family?

    "When the time is right, we''ll get married and go to Maldives for our honeymoon." In order to save Xia Lu, Du Fei decides to lie to her first.

    "No, go with Zhang Qian.

    "Du Fei, Zhang Qian, let me send you two a message!"

    Looking at Du Fei, Xia Lu almost clenched her teeth and said: "bitches with dogs, forever, I wish you two happiness!"

    Finish saying, Summer Dew head also don''t return of leave.

    At this time, Liu Qiaoqiao rushed to catch up with her. She did not expect that Zhang Qian was such a woman.

    Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu have never found such a side of Zhang Qian.

    Du Fei looks at Xia Lu''s back and clenches her fists tightly.

    "Why do you want to fight?"

    Li Fan disdains a smile, Du Fei wants to fight, oneself but accompany at any time.

    It''s not a fight at all. It''s called being beaten. Duffy is beaten!

    Du Fei looks at Li Fan and gasps for breath. He knows he can''t beat Li Fan, but he doesn''t dare to fight after all.

    "Li Fan, you are so cruel!"

    Looking at Li Fan, Du Fei said with a sneer, "I thought you were just a sick cat. Even if you kick your feet, you dare not move!"

    "I didn''t expect that you are a wolf. If you bite, you will kill people!"

    At this moment, Du Fei not only lost Xia Lu, but also was expelled from school.

    It can be said that Du Fei was completely defeated in front of Li Fan.

    "I''m a wolf, but I''ve been putting up with it." Looking at Du Fei, Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Come on, I''m going!"

    Li Fan waved his hand and said to Du Fei, "I hope we don''t meet again."

    "We''ll meet again, and soon!" Du Fei is biting his teeth. He has lost so much. How can he let Li Fan go easily?

    The headmaster shook his head and sighed. Looking at the farce, he felt physically and mentally exhausted. Soon, he also left, leaving only Zhang Qian to accompany Du Fei. Zhang Qian said, "Du Fei, why don''t we be together?"

    Although Du Fei was expelled, he is still a rich second generation, Zhang Qian will not dislike him.

    Who knows Du Fei but coldly says: "roll, you also don''t see you what kind, you think I will want you such rotten goods?"

    "You Zhang Qian grits her teeth and looks at Du Fei, leaving resentfully.

    Crap?

    Zhang Qian frowned and her teeth were almost broken. She didn''t want to be like today, but she was forced to be like this by Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, you bastard!"

    The moment Li Fan takes out the video, not only destroys the feelings between Du Fei and Xia Lu, but also destroys Zhang Qian. At this moment, Zhang Qian is a little afraid. She is afraid that the video will be known by Zhou Jie. In that case, she will be completely finished!

    She finally caught a rich second generation, but also lost her body, she did not want to be dumped so soon.

    When everyone left, Du Fei took out his cell phone and dialed Li long.

 Chapter 45

    As soon as Li Fan walked out of the school, he saw Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao not far away.

    Xia Lu squatted on the ground again and cried, while Liu Qiaoqiao comforted her.

    Originally, Li Fan didn''t plan to go there, but Liu Qiaoqiao waved to Li Fan and asked him to go there. Li Fan hesitated for a while and walked over.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan went to Liu Qiaoqiao and asked.

    "Help to comfort lulu. Look how sad she is crying." Liu Qiaoqiao looks at Xia Lu sympathetically.

    "She didn''t cry for me." Li Fan ha ha a smile, some reluctantly said.

    "But you did it. If it wasn''t for you, how could Xia Lu and Du Fei break up?" Liu Qiaoqiao gives Li Fan a white look, which is like blaming Li Fan.

    Li Fan was speechless at that time: "how? Is it wrong for me to expose the real face of the scum man? "

    "Besides, if Duffy hadn''t bothered me many times, I wouldn''t have said such a thing." Li Fan said.

    Before the explosion, Li Fan thought it was Zhang Qian who collapsed. But after the explosion, Zhang Qian had nothing to do with her, but Xia Lu was crying like a tearful person.

    "Come on, don''t cry." Li Fan gently kicked Xia Lu.

    "You''re so comforting." Liu Qiaoqiao frowned and said angrily, "if you can''t comfort people, just go away."

    Li Fan doesn''t know how to comfort, he doesn''t want to comfort at all.

    To put it bluntly, what does Xia Lu cry have to do with herself?

    But see Xia Lu cry so miserably, Li Fan some sympathy, he squatted down, said: "Xia Lu, let''s discuss a matter."

    Xia Lu didn''t reply. Liu Qiaoqiao couldn''t see it any more and said, "OK, you''d better go now."

    "It''s time to discuss things. Can''t you see that Xia Lu doesn''t want to talk at all?" Liu Qiaoqiao gives Li Fan another white eye.

    "I know she doesn''t want to talk, but it doesn''t mean she''s deaf."

    Li Fan said: "Xia Lu, if you don''t speak, that means you agree."

    "We are like this. If you continue to cry, I will send the video to the Internet. If you stop crying, I will delete it." Li Fan smiles, takes out his mobile phone and shakes it in front of Xia Lu''s eyes.

    "Li Fan, you dare!"

    "If you dare to send it out, I will." Liu Qiaoqiao angrily looked at Li Fan and said in a threatening tone.

    But in the middle, she was dumb.

    Even if Li fan sends out the video, what can she do to Li Fan?

    It''s useless to beat and scold.

    "What about you?" Li Fan picked his eyebrows and looked up at Liu Qiaoqiao.

    "I''ll ignore you." Liu Qiaoqi said.

    Li Fan heart disdain smile, this also can threaten oneself?

    While Li Fan doesn''t pay attention, Xia Lu quickly reaches out her hand, grabs Li Fan''s mobile phone and throws it into the sewer.

    "You are sick!" Li Fan was angry.

    "You''re sick. It''s just a broken cell phone. I''ll buy you a new one later." Xia Lu said with a cry.

    "Li Fan, it''s time to change your mobile phone. The screen is broken. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. What''s the pain?" Liu Qiaoqiao also said.

    Heartache?

    Li Fan was either distressed or angry.

    It''s disrespectful to throw away your cell phone without your consent.

    "Go Li Fan stands up and stares at Xia Lu.

    "Why."

    "What else can I do? Don''t you say you want to buy me a cell phone?" Li Fan gave Xia Lu a white look.

    Xia Lu gritted her teeth and finally went to the mobile phone store with Li Fan.

    "You really ask Xia Lu to pay for your mobile phone." On the way, Liu Qiaoqiao asked in a low voice.

    Li Fan laughs: "at least she doesn''t cry now, does she?"

    "So it is." Liu Qiaoqiao nodded with a smile.

    Less than five minutes later, a few people came to a mobile phone store.

    After going in, Xia Lu said coldly: "pick it."

    "Any choice?" Li Fan raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Xia Lu didn''t reply. Li Fan said directly to the boss, "give me an apple XS."

    Xia Lu''s brow frowned. She didn''t have so much money.

    The boss looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "handsome boy, you really have money. You can buy two in a day."

    "That''s a gift."

    Li Fan took Apple XS and took out his own card: "swipe the card."

    After coming out, Xia Lu finally couldn''t help it. She asked curiously, "Li Fan, why do you still have so much money?"

    I have to say that Li Fan''s hand is too generous.

    Two apple XS, one is more than ten thousand, but when Li Fan bought it, he didn''t blink an eye and swiped his card after taking the mobile phone.Xia Lu begged Du Fei for so long, but Du Fei was not willing to buy it for her, but Li Fan casually gave more than 10000 mobile phones to Liu Qiaoqiao, which is a contrast.

    Xia Lu even doubts that Li Fan has money to spend.

    "Yes, Li Fan, how much money do you have?" Liu Qiaoqiao also can''t help asking.

    Li Fan frowned and said angrily, "can you two pay attention to something else? I care about whether I have money or not. What does it have to do with you? "

    "I have money and I won''t give you flowers. That''s true." Li fan depressed said.

    "We don''t mean that. Even if you don''t have money, we can make friends. We just want to remind you that if you don''t have hundreds of thousands of millions, don''t spend like this. If you spend like this, you will spend all your money in a few days." Liu Qiaoqiao kindly reminds a way.

    Li Fan didn''t speak. He didn''t believe what Liu Qiaoqiao said. He thought these two women were very material, especially Xia Lu.

    After breaking up with Du Fei, it''s not because Du Fei is rich that he cries so sad?

    "Li Fan, what happened just now? The headmaster dismissed you. Why did he ask you to go back?" After a while, Liu Qiaoqiao asked again.

    Xia Lu is also puzzled about this problem.

    "In order to ask you to go back, you even fired Du Fei. What kind of ecstasy did you give to the headmaster? He was so afraid of you." Liu Qiaoqiao curiously asked again.

    Li Fan thought about it and then said, "maybe I''m better."

    "Come on, although you have excellent results, you are not the first in the city, and the headmaster is not so humble to you. Tell me quickly, do you have anything to do with it?" Liu Qiaoqiao asked.

    Xia Lu also guessed that Li Fan must know some important people like the Secretary for education.

    But soon, Xia Lu denied this conjecture.

    Even if Li Fan knew the Secretary for education, the headmaster could not fire Du Fei for him. Du Fei''s father is a famous entrepreneur in Donghai. In terms of status, he is much more powerful than the Secretary for education.

    Does Li Fan have a bigger backstage?

    Li Fan smiles and doesn''t speak.

    "Cut, pretend to be mysterious." Liu Qiaoqiao snorted contemptuously.

    Li Fan went to apply for a new card. As soon as it was inserted into the mobile phone, Lin Qingqing called.

    "Where are you, Li Fan?" After connecting, Lin Qingqing asks anxiously.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "sister, I''m at the school gate."

    "Now open wechat and send me a specific location. Remember, don''t run around. I''ll go to you right away." There was something wrong with Lin Qingqing''s voice and he looked very anxious.

    Li Fan frowned: "sister, is something wrong?"

    "Yes." Lin Qingqing said: "I just got the news that Li Laoba has made a move. His men are looking for you in an all-round way. Find a place to hide. Don''t wander in the street. In case Li Laoba''s people find you first, it''s over."

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan''s face suddenly changed.

    It must be that Du Fei is playing tricks again. Li Fan frowns, finds a small alley and runs in directly.

    "Li Fan, why are you going?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao looks at Li Fan and asks him. Li Fan ignores him, turns on his mobile phone, makes a wechat, and starts to send Lin Qingqing a location.

    At this time, Du Fei led a group of people, saw Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu from the opposite road, and then ran towards them.

    "Isn''t that Duffy? Why did he take so many people Liu Qiaoqiao looked at those people with evil spirits and was afraid.

 Chapter 46

    Xia Lu''s face is also very ugly. After learning that Zhang Qian and Du Fei had gone to bed, he wanted to vomit when he saw Du Fei.

    Du Fei came over and asked, "where''s Li Fan? Someone just saw Li Fan with you. What about others now? "

    Li Fan was hiding in the side alley. He looked at the scene with a thump in his heart.

    He was worried that Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao had betrayed themselves.

    Liu Qiaoqiao said: "Li Fangang just took a taxi and left."

    With a crackling sound, Du Fei slapped Liu Qiaoqiao''s face: "bitch, I didn''t ask you."

    After being slapped, Liu Qiaoqiao''s face turned red. She gritted her teeth and didn''t dare to get angry. After all, there were so many gangsters behind Du Fei.

    Du Fei looked at Xia Lu and asked again, "Xia Lu, where''s Li Fan?"

    "Qiaoqiao didn''t cheat you. Li Fan did take a taxi just now. He wanted to ask me out for dinner. After I refused, he took a taxi and left. We didn''t know where he went." Xia Lu said without expression.

    Du Fei hesitated for a moment and said again, "Xia Lu, there is really nothing between me and Zhang Qian."

    "It''s all bedtime, and it''s nothing? Du Fei, don''t you think it''s funny to say that? " Xia Lu frowned tightly and laughed speechless.

    "Zhang Qian and I were just playing. When we quarreled that night, you got angry and pulled me black. That''s why I sent her a message asking her to come out for a drink. We both drank too much at that time and did the wrong thing." Du Fei said.

    Xia Lu ha ha a smile: "we two quarrel, you go to sleep my best friend?"? Duffy, are you still a fuckin ''human? "

    "Come on, don''t explain to me. It''s impossible for us."

    Xia Lu said, went to the road, stopped a taxi and got in.

    Watching Xia Lu leave, Du Fei bites his teeth and scolds: "Li Fan, you''re on the street. If I catch you, I have to kill you!"

    Liu Qiaoqiao sees the situation is not good, also wants to slip away, but was seized by Du Fei''s hair: "just Du Fei went in that direction?"

    "South." Liu Qiaoqiao panicked and stretched out his hand.

    "South? What do you mean by the west? " Du Fei''s expression was cold.

    "West, West." Liu Qiaoqiao said shivering.

    Du Fei took out his mobile phone and said to Liu Qiaoqiao, "call him and ask him out."

    When Du Fei handed it over, he called Li Fan. As soon as the bell rang, Li Fan was immediately found.

    "That son of a bitch is in the alley, chasing him!"

    Du Fei points to the alley mouth to shout a, the person behind him, the person of Qi brush brush ran toward Li Fan past.

    "Grass Mud Horse, bitch, you lied to me again!" Du Fei grabbed Liu Qiaoqiao''s hair and slapped her face several times.

    "Bitch, I''ll deal with you later!" Du Fei cold voice finish saying, also ran into the alley.

    Li fan starts running, and at the same time, Li Fan opens position sharing for Lin Qingqing.

    After Lin Qingqing received Li Fan''s position sharing, she frowned and said to brother Pingtou, "no, the car is driving faster. Xiaofan is found."

    Flathead immediately stepped on the accelerator and sped up.

    "He''s moving fast. He must be running away." Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan''s position and said.

    She prayed silently that Li Fan would not be caught.

    Through several alleys, Li Fan came to the most famous red light district in the East China Sea.

    Here are all small broken houses. As soon as Li Fan came over, he was held by a procuress: "little brother, do you want to rest? I have a beautiful young girl here."

    "Let go of me!" Li Fan said coldly.

    "Why are you so fierce? I can still cheat you. I really have a little girl here, only 18 years old." The old man held Li Fan by the neck and refused to let go.

    This is a place where birds don''t poop. No one will come except whores.

    Especially before dark, business is not busy, the procuress has been standing here all day, and no one has come. It''s not easy to catch one, but we can''t let it go easily.

    Seeing Du Fei and others coming, Li Fan directly drags the procuress into her broken house.

    "Don''t be so impatient, young man. I''ll arrange it for you, girl!" Said the procuress.

    Into the small broken room, Li Fan immediately closed the door.

    "Don''t be afraid. We''ve paid the protection fee. No one will check it. Young man, I promise you that if you are caught here, I''ll pay for you." Procuress son smiles to promise a way.

    The procuress into the house, Li Fan took out a stack of money: "after a while, if someone knocks on the door to find me, you must say I have not been here, you know?"

    "Here''s all the money." Li Fan gave all the money to the procuress.

    The procuress saw so much money and swallowed it excitedly: "young man, you are really rich."

    "OK, you can sit here." Then the procuress turned and left the room.After a while, a naked woman came in.

    "I''m not a whore."

    The woman laughed and sneered, "you said you''re not. What are you doing here?

    The woman sat in front of Li Fan.

    The woman frowned and looked at Li Fan: "don''t be too nervous. Relax."

    Li Fan said, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Huanhuan. This is my stage name. Come to me next time." Said the young lady Huanhuan.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the shabby house.

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart broke. It must be Du Fei''s people who came to him.

    Li Fan took Huan Huan''s arm and pulled it directly into the quilt, then covered it.

    "I just said I''m not. Why don''t I pretend?" Looking at Li Fan with a smile, he said.

    "I said, elder brother, I still have guests here." Outside the room, came the voice of the procuress son.

    "In broad daylight, where are the guests coming from?"

    A big man said crazily and kicked open the door of the room. He looked at Huanhuan and couldn''t move his eyes.

    "This chick is pretty, too bad!" Looking at Huanhuan, the man shook his head.

    Li Fan has a quilt to block, this big man just saw huihuanhuan, did not pay much attention to Li Fan.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take care of this beauty''s business when I''m free in two days." Before he left, the man gave Huanhuan a squint.

    As soon as the man left, Li Fan was relieved. He pushed away Huanhuan and put on his clothes and shoes.

    "You''re not a whore." Huanhuan asked.

    "You escaped here." Huanhuan is not a fool. You can see what''s going on at a glance!

    Li Fan out of the small room, the procuress frowned, said: "young man, you come with me, I''ll take you out of the back door."

    "Thank you, sister." Li Fan said gratefully.

    "That group of people are very fierce. If they catch you, they will certainly abolish you." The procuress son kindly finish saying, take Li Fan to walk toward the back door.

    "You said you were young. How could you provoke such a group of people? These people are not good people."

    At this time, Du Fei rushed in with people. He saw Du Fei and his face was excited.

    "I see where you''re going!" Du Fei saw Li Fan and laughed coldly.

 Chapter 47

    "Get him for me!"

    As soon as Du Fei reached out, the two strong men came to Li Fan and pressed his shoulder.

    "I said, it''s not dark. There are no whores. It must be you who want to fish in troubled waters." Du Fei looked at Li Fan and said with a cold smile, "you have to close the door. Isn''t that a self accusation?"

    "This is the only one of the dozens of small dilapidated houses with closed doors. At first sight, there are ghosts!" The corner of Li Fan''s mouth rises. He catches Li Fan, and his face is full of satisfaction.

    Huanhuan in the room saw so many people come in and began to dress quickly.

    "Li Fan, when did it come to this?" Du Fei took a look at Huan Huan and said to Li Fan, "you are not afraid of getting sick."

    "What do you want, Duffy?" Looking at Du Fei, Li Fan''s face sank.

    Du Fei snorted and came to Li Fan: "you made me lose face in front of my classmates, made me expelled by the headmaster, made me lose Xia Lu, Li Fan, you made me miserable!"

    In one day, Li Fan let Du Fei lose everything, dignity, study, love.

    Therefore, Du Feicai is crazy. He should find Li Fan at all costs and abolish him!

    "You asked for it all."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "if you don''t take the initiative to challenge me, how can you lose face? If you don''t let the headmaster expel me, I won''t let the headmaster expel you. As for you breaking up with Xia Lu, it''s none of my business?"

    "If you don''t take out the video of Zhang Qian and me, will Xia Lu break up with me?" Du Fei said angrily, raised his arm and slapped Li Fan in the face.

    "You son of a bitch!" Du Fei looked at Li Fan and said, biting his teeth.

    At this time, the bustard standing next to Du Fei suddenly spoke.

    "What kind of people are you? I can tell you, brother Hao is covering here." The procuress son says: "you make trouble here in me, make it clear is not to give Hao elder brother face."

    "Brother hao?" Du Fei frowned: "who is brother hao?"

    An inch said: "Feige, this red light district is covered by a guy named Wang Hao."

    "Better than myna?" Du Fei asked.

    "Not as good as starling, of course." Cuntou shook his head.

    "Even a piece of wool." Du Fei looked at the procuress and said with a smile, "do you know who we are?"

    "I tell you, smelly girl, these people are all from Li Laoba and myna!" Du Fei said with a proud face.

    With that, he slapped the procuress in the face: "go away!"

    The procuress frowned. When she was in this business, the people she contacted most were social people. Naturally, she had heard the name of Lao Ba Li countless times.

    Li Laoba in Dongcheng and Lin Laoba in Xicheng are two famous figures in Donghai.

    However, Wang Hao is not a fuel-efficient light. This red light district belongs to the East China Sea. Not only Li Laoba and Lin Laoda can''t get in, but even the police won''t come to fight pornography.

    "Damn it, smelly girl, I almost couldn''t catch anyone!" Looking at the procuress son, Du Fei said coldly.

    "Feige, let''s get out of here." Cuntou thought about it and said.

    "Why?"

    "Although Wang Hao is not a powerful figure, Starling doesn''t want to conflict with him." Cuntou suggested, "we''d better take this boy out of here first."

    "Out of this red light district, even if we do this boy, Wang Hao can''t manage it." Cuntou said.

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan and snorted: "let the boy live a few more seconds."

    Li Fan was frightened. What he meant by these words was that he was going to kill himself?

    But after thinking about it, Li Fan thinks it''s impossible. At most, it''s just abandoning himself. If it''s really killing people, it''s Du Fei''s coming, and it''s enough to keep him.

    But even if it is abandoned, Li fan can''t accept it.

    It''s hard for me to know that I''m the second generation of rich people. Before the real second generation of rich people begin to enjoy their life, they become useless people. Just think about it!

    After Li Fan was taken away, Huanhuan looked at the procuress: "boss, do you want to call brother hao?"

    "Fight, of course. I''ve been here for so many years, but I was beaten by a child." The procuress bit her teeth and took out her mobile phone, then called Wang Hao.

    After Wang Hao answered the phone, he got up and rushed to the red light district.

    Wang Hao''s office is only a few hundred meters away from the red light district. He yelled, and a group of younger brothers came to him immediately.

    "Brothers, work." Wang Hao lit a cigarette for himself and drove over on his motorcycle.

    Before Du Fei escorts Li Fan out of the red light district, he is surrounded by Wang Hao and others.

    "Feige, this is Wang Hao." Cuntou said.

    Wang Hao was sitting on the motorcycle with a cigarette in his mouth. He took a puff and asked, "who hit my man just now?""Brother Hao, we are from myna." Mao Cun said.

    "I don''t care who you are, I ask you, who just hit me, is it you?" Looking at Mao Cun, Wang Hao asked coldly.

    "Not me." Mao Cun had heard of Wang Hao''s temper for a long time, so he didn''t dare to provoke more.

    Wang Hao got off the motorcycle, threw the cigarette end on the ground, crushed it with his feet, raised his head and said coldly: "it seems that you are all dumb!"

    "If I ask you something, who just hit me, stand up!"

    "Don''t talk, I''ll leave you all here!"

    When Wang Hao finished, all the people behind him took out their baseball sticks and held them in their hands.

    "It''s me, brother Hao."

    Du Fei hesitated and took a step forward: "brother Hao, I came here today to work for myna."

    Du Fei thinks that if he moves Li Laoba out, he will be OK. After all, this is Dongcheng District, Li Laoba''s territory. No matter how powerful Wang Hao is, he dare not give Li Laoba face?

    Wang Hao stretched out a foot and kicked Du Fei out: "you dare to fight Laozi''s people, don''t want to live!"

    "Don''t say you''re Li Laoba''s person. Even if Li Laoba beat me, I''ll beat him as well!" Wang Hao coldly said: "Lao Tzu, this is no matter where, except me, no one can be wild here, understand?"

    "Yes, yes."

    Du Fei got up from the ground and immediately got scared.

    He didn''t expect that Wang Hao was so brave that he didn''t even dare to give Li Laoba face.

    "Just that hand?" Looking at Du Fei, Wang Hao asked: "left hand or right hand?"

    "Brother Hao, this is Du Dahai''s son. You should have heard of Du Dahai. He is a famous real estate developer in Donghai!" Cuntou said quickly.

    "Damn, it turned out to be Du Dahai''s son. It''s really a narrow road!"

    Wang Hao''s mouth sinister smile: "I am preparing to find this family accounts, did not expect that this family is to take the initiative to come."

    "Detain him for me and let Du Dahai redeem people." Wang Hao waved his hand, and the two came to directly pull away Du Fei.

    Du Fei shouts for help to cuntou, but how can cuntou save him? Unless his boss Li Laoba brings people, no one can save him.

    "Brother Hao, what''s your holiday with Du Dahai?" Asked cuntou, frowning.

    "Yes, the old man doesn''t give money to the young lady here." Wang Hao laughed, obviously not telling the truth.

    Cuntou thought about it and decided to go back first.

    When he turned to leave, Wang Hao pointed to Du Fei and said, "wait and go, this child will stay for me!"

    "Brother Hao, this child is the one we asked for by name." Cuntou frowned: "if you don''t take him back, myna will be angry."

    "I don''t care if I don''t get angry." Wang Hao disdained said: "I only know that this boy is my guest, what is the guest, the guest is God, our parents."

    "Since he is willing to come here to whore, I will be responsible for his personal safety."

    Wang Hao said coldly: "just now you have disturbed my guests. If it wasn''t for Li Laoba''s face, I would have done you all."

    Cuntou hesitated. He stared at Wang Hao for a long time.

    "Why do you force me to fight with you?" Wang Hao clenched his fist, and his eyes suddenly became fierce.

    "Brothers, copy the guys!" As soon as Wang Hao yelled, the people behind him approached with sticks.

 Chapter 48

    After Wang Hao''s people approached, cuntou counseled: "brother Hao, let''s let people go, let people go."

    After Li Fan was released, he looked at Wang Hao gratefully: "thank you, brother Hao."

    "Little brother, did you feel good just now?" Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and asked with a smile.

    "Just about to be cool, I was stirred by these bastards." Li Fan pretended to be very depressed.

    "Damn it Wang Hao was angry when he heard this. He pointed to his cuntou and said, "roll over here for me!"

    "Brother Hao, what else can I do for you?"

    "Apologize, one by one to my guests. When my guests forgive you, you can leave." Wang Hao said with a frown.

    "Brother Hao, I heard you right. Do you want us to apologize to this little boy?" Cuntou some speechless said.

    Wang Hao nodded his head and said, "yes."

    "Brother Hao, we all come out to mix. Can you give us some face?" Cuntou some embarrassed said.

    "Give you face? Did you give me face when you came to my site to rob my guests and beat my women? " Wang Hao looked at cuntou coldly: "if you don''t break your dogleg one by one, it will give you face."

    "Hurry up and apologize."

    "What I do is the service industry. When the guest comes to me, I must make him comfortable. Now the guest''s mood is completely destroyed by you bastards. You have to make the guests happy for me. If you don''t, I''ll kill you." Wang Hao gouged out an inch.

    Cuntou''s face turned black immediately.

    "Wang Hao, don''t bully people too much. We are all in the east city, but we don''t see each other. As the saying goes, it''s good to be a man and meet each other afterwards." Cuntoushen voice way.

    "I know it''s all on the same site. They still make trouble here. Have you said hello to me? Damn, you didn''t pay attention to me, Wang Hao! " Wang Hao frowned tightly and looked at his cuntou coldly.

    "Don''t think about apologizing. We are with myna. We can''t disgrace him." Said: "helpless, can only call us bite an inch."

    "Fight!" Wang Hao said with indifference.

    After the call, cuntou sneer: "starling will come soon."

    "Tell him to bring more people." Wang Hao disdained to finish, the cuntou and others rushed to a small room, locked up.

    At that time, Li Fan stood beside him, looking at Wang Hao in shock. He couldn''t help thinking, how can this guy get the confidence? He didn''t even pay attention to Li Laoba, just the person behind him?

    Less than 20 people in total, dare to fight against Li Laoba?

    At this time, Li Fan''s phone rings. It''s Lin Qingqing.

    "Sister, I''m ok." Press the answer button, Li Fan quickly reported a safe.

    "That''s good. I''m in the red light district. I''ll go in and find you right away." Lin Qingqing finished and hung up.

    Before long, Lin Qingqing came here with Pingtou brother.

    As soon as he came, Lin Qingqing said to Wang Hao, "Wang Hao, thank you for saving my brother."

    "Little things." Wang Hao said with a faint smile.

    "Sister Qing, do you know brother hao?" Li Fan was stunned.

    "Yes, but not very well." Wang Hao laughed: "the reason why I save you is because on the way here, the idol called me."

    "Idol?" Li Fan was even more stunned: "brother Hao, who is your idol?"

    "Flat head." Wang Hao pointed to the flat head brother with his chin.

    At this time, Lin Qingqing told Li Fan a story about Wang Hao and brother Pingtou.

    Wang Hao is a black boxer. He thinks he is invincible, so he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He even challenges the gold medal fighters of Li Laoba and Lin Laoba.

    Donghai''s famous gold medal hitters were all defeated by Wang Hao, until boss Lin got angry and let Pingtou fight with him.

    In that war, Wang Hao was completely defeated by the flathead brother.

    In this way, Pingtou brother became Wang Hao''s idol.

    In the car just now, brother Pingtou called Wang Hao and asked him to save Li Fan. That''s why the scene just happened.

    After understanding what happened, Li Fan suddenly realized with a smile: "so it is!"

    "Or do you think I will offend Li Laoba for a whore?" Wang Haobai gave Li Fan a look: "am I that stupid?"

    "That moment Li Laoba came, how do you deal with it, brother Hao." Li Fan asked with some worry.

    "Even if Li Laoba comes, he can''t do anything to me. He comes to my site to arrest people and doesn''t say hello to me in advance. Even if I detain his people, he can only admit his bad luck." Wang Hao said: "they broke the rules first."

    "If Li Laoba takes revenge on you afterwards?" Li Fan asked again.

    "Dare he? If he wants to deal with me, I''ll go and take refuge with boss Lin Wang Hao hummed and laughed.

    The influence of elder Lin and Li Laoba can be regarded as five to five, but if Wang Hao takes refuge in elder Lin, it will become six to four, or even seven to three.Therefore, as long as we don''t touch the bottom line of Li Laoba, Li Laoba will never be stupid enough to fight against Wang Hao.

    "What about Duffy? Why did you tie Duffy up?" Li Fan pointed to Du Fei and asked Wang Hao curiously, "does Du Dahai not really give money for whoring?"

    "How can a billionaire like Du Dahai come to the red light district to whore?" Wang Hao laughs.

    "Dudahai and I really have a bit of a holiday." Wang Hao said.

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Du Dahai recently. He has to come to our red light district for development. Damn, I rent this small dilapidated building from local residents, and the price is very cheap. But Du Dahai found the owners of these small dilapidated buildings these days and bought their dilapidated buildings and land ownership!"

    "I''m afraid that in a month at most, Du Dahai will tear down this area and build it into a high-end community."

    Wang Hao said angrily, "by that time, I will be unemployed."

    By doing so, Du Dahai has undoubtedly cut off Wang Hao''s future wealth, which is tantamount to killing his parents. No wonder Wang Hao''s eyes just now seemed to kill him.

    "If the red light district is demolished, you can come to our Xicheng District and take all your girls there." Lin Qingqing looked at Wang Hao and said.

    "Forget it. There are so many girls in the west city. I don''t want to take my girls to compete with them." Wang Hao shook his head.

    "So you''re going to change careers?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    "No, why do you change your career? Over the years, my brothers and I have also saved some money. It happens that there is a good brother in the provincial capital, who has been thinking of me. I am going to develop in the provincial capital and open a large bath center with him. My girls are of such good quality that we should raise the price for them." Wang Hao smiles and seems to have made plans for himself.

    "People go up, don''t they?" Wang Hao said with a smile.

    Just then, a Maybach drove into the red light area. Wang Hao grinned: "the God of wealth is coming. I''m going to welcome him."

    "The God of wealth?"

    "Du Dahai, although I have saved some money, it''s not enough to open a bath center in the provincial capital, so I have to make a lot of money before I leave." Wang Hao stares at Du Dahai with greed in his eyes.

    "Du Dahai has ruined my fortune. I have to talk to him more."

    "If he doesn''t, I''ll cut off his son and feed him to the dog!" Standing in the same place, Wang Hao laughed insidiously.

    Li Fan looked at Wang Hao, pulled his sleeve and said, "brother Hao, can I discuss something with you?"

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and asked.

    "You said you chopped Duffy off and fed him to the dog. Do you really dare to do that?" Li Fan picked the eyebrows, some heart.

    Li Fan thought:

    doesn''t Wang Hao want money to open a bath center? This money can be given to him by himself. As long as he dares to chop Du Fei and feed the dog, even if he gives him more than 8 million yuan, he thinks it''s worth it.

    "I brag to make you believe it." Wang Haobai gave Li Fan a look: "if I really want to chop Du Fei, then Du Dahai doesn''t have to do everything to kill me!"

    At this time, Maybach stopped. Two people came down from the car. One was Li Laoba, a very short man. Li Fan had already met him at Zhihao car shop. The other was big bellied, with a Mediterranean on his head, wearing an expensive suit. This must be Du Dahai.

    "Dad Seeing Du Dahai, Du Fei yelled.

 Chapter 49

    "Du Dahai, how dare you come!" Looking at Du Dahai, Wang Hao laughed.

    "Wang Hao, you let my son go first. If you have anything to say." Du Dahai looked at his son and said with a sad face.

    The bruise on Du Fei''s face was actually beaten by Li Fan, but at this moment, Du Dahai thought it was Wang Hao''s poisoned hand.

    With a sneer, Wang Hao went up to Du Fei, raised his foot, and directly stepped on Du Fei: "I say you are paralyzed!"

    "Du Dahai, I say you don''t pay much attention to Wang Hao. This red light district is Wang Hao''s territory. If you want to develop it here, you don''t even say hello. You think I''m invisible!" Wang Hao said coldly.

    "Why should I say hello to you when I buy this place reasonably?" Du Dahai gritted his teeth and felt unreasonable.

    "Grass Mud Horse, say it again!" Wang Hao kicked Du Fei again.

    "Release my son quickly. If you call me, it''s just asking for money. I''ll give you how much money you want." Du Dahai watched his son being beaten, and his heart was killing him.

    "It''s a businessman, it''s smart." Wang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t want more. Just give me five million."

    "Five million?! Why the hell don''t you rob it! " Hearing this number, Du Dahai almost fainted.

    Although Du Dahai is worth more than 100 million yuan, the company can misappropriate only 10 million yuan. In addition, he spent a lot of money on the purchase of the red light district, and he did not hesitate to borrow a loan of usury.

    In other words, Du Dahai now has no money.

    Of course, this skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Du Dahai can squeeze hundreds of thousands of money out of the company.

    But Wang Hao opened his mouth to say five million, how can Du Dahai give it?

    "I''m just robbing!" Wang Hao said with a sneer: "although my red light district is not big, there are many young ladies. This evening, the passenger flow is constant, and the daily revenue is tens of thousands."

    "Five million is only my annual income. Wait a minute. How do I feel that I need less? Should I add more?" Wang Hao gave a sinister smile.

    Wang Hao''s revenue is tens of thousands of yuan. The young lady has at least half of it. The old lady has 20% to 30%. The rest is 20% to 30%. He still has to share it with so many brothers. Let alone 5 million yuan a year, even 500000 yuan a year. He can earn enough.

    Du Dahai is a serious businessman. Naturally, he can''t infer the real revenue of this red light district, but Li Laoba standing next to him knows it.

    If there were a profit of five million a year, Li Laoba would have killed Wang Hao long ago. Why should he stay here.

    At this time, Li Laoba coughed and laughed: "I said brother Wang Hao, you said you could make five million a year, then you have worked in this red light district for so many years, don''t you have tens of millions of wealth?"

    Li Laoba''s words obviously hit Wang Hao in the face.

    They''re worth tens of millions, and they drive motorcycles?

    In fact, Wang Hao is very loyal. He gives most of his money to the young lady and the bustard. He only gives a few thousand yuan a month.

    "Five million is too much, and do you think I can give you five million?" Du Dahai helped his glasses.

    Du Dahai deserves to be a man who has experienced many battles in the market. Even if his son falls into the hands of the other party, he can keep his sense and calm.

    "It''s wrong of me to destroy your business. How about I give you and your brothers 20000 red envelopes each as your severance payment?" Du Dahai asked.

    "Twenty thousand? I don''t do anything here every day, and I can get 20000 yuan a month. You''re a damned beggar. " Wang Hao said angrily.

    "It''s 20000 yuan per person, which adds up to 4.5 million yuan. It''s quite a lot." Du Dahai hummed a smile: "if you don''t agree, I can only call the police."

    "Try one!"

    Wang Hao stepped on Du Fei''s leg and stomach.

    Ah, yes.

    Du Fei''s mouth gave out a pig like scream, and Wang Hao''s eyes were fierce: "if you call the police, I will kill your son."

    "You dare!"

    "I don''t believe you can have a try. Anyway, I have a rotten life, but your son is different. Du Dahai, you are such a precious son. If I kill him, who will support you and who will inherit your family fortune?" Wang Hao''s face, with a ferocious smile.

    Du Dahai turned to look at Li Laoba and asked, "starling, what should I do?"

    "Don''t look at me, I''m crazy!" Li Laoba shook his head.

    This red light district was originally Li Laoba''s territory, but later, Wang Hao took people to rob it.

    Originally, Li Laoba wanted to take someone to drive him out, but he didn''t expect that Wang Hao was so desperate that he almost assassinated Li Laoba.

    It''s the first time that Li Laoba has seen such a madman who is not afraid of death.Later, Li Laoba gave him the red light district, but he was only allowed to move within the red light district and not allowed to cross the border.

    Li Laoba knows that Wang Hao can do what he says. He''s too crazy. If he gets along early, I''m afraid the East China Sea will be divided into three parts.

    "Five million is too much." Du Dahai frowned: "I can''t take so much."

    "You''re a billionaire. You can''t even bring out five million dollars. Why are you poor with us?" A brother behind Wang Hao said.

    "You think we dare not touch your son, don''t you?"

    Someone took out a mountain knife and pointed it directly at dufei''s arm: "now I''ll cut off one of your son''s arms to let you know how powerful we are!"

    "Wait!"

    Seeing the bright knife, Du Dahai''s face changed directly.

    He swallowed his saliva and said to the driver behind him, "take out the gold bars in the back compartment."

    "Yes, boss."

    The driver opened the back compartment and took out a box, which contained gold bars, more than ten long gold bars.

    "Let my son go, and you will have all the gold bars." Du Dahai said: "the gold is worth more than two million."

    "How is gold?" Wang Hao frowned. He was not happy. He wanted cash.

    "You can cash gold at will." Du Dahai said, "I really don''t have any cash. Otherwise, can I write you a check?"

    "Have you ever seen a robber collecting checks?" Wang Haobai gives Du Dahai a look and takes the gold in the box.

    "It can''t be Vietnam Shajin, can it? Why is it as like as two peas in my neck? " Wang Hao took it in his hand and looked at it again. He asked suspiciously.

    "Brother Hao, don''t you say you''re carrying real gold? How come it''s Vietnam Shajin. " The younger brother behind Wang Hao secretly laughs.

    "Gunduzi, where can I get the money to buy a real gold chain? I can''t afford to buy a fake dress. It''s really heavy!" Wang Hao didn''t scold.

    "Mine is real gold." Du Dahai frowned in silence.

    "Well, I''ll trust you for a while." Wang Hao winked at his younger brother and let Du Fei go.

    Du Fei limped to Du Dahai with a look of grievance.

    "Du Dahai, I tell you, if you dare to deceive me and take a fake to deceive me, I can guarantee that your whole family will not be at peace in the future." Wang Hao cold threat way.

    Du Dahai didn''t speak. How could he go out with fake gold?

    At this time, Li Laoba took a few steps forward. He calmly looked at Wang Hao and asked, "where are my people?"

    "It''s all locked up by me." Wang Hao light return way.

    Li Laoba frowned: "Wang Hao, I let you live in my territory. It has given you face."

    "Don''t push your nose on your face." Li Laoba''s face suddenly darkened.

    "Starling, I know you give me face, but your little brother doesn''t give me face. He comes to my site to rob people, doesn''t even say hello to me, and even hits my people. Do you think they''re right?"

    Wang Hao laughs: "if it wasn''t for your face, do you think it would be as simple as locking them up according to my Wang Hao''s temper?"

    Wang Hao''s face gradually cooled down: "starling, since this red light district is my territory, let your people respect me."

    "Otherwise." Wang Hao said: "according to cut not wrong!"

 Chapter 50

    The whole East China Sea, dare to threaten Li Laoba people, a hand count over, and Wang Hao, is one of them.

    Li Laoba stares at Wang Hao and looks murderous: "Wang Hao, do you think I dare not move you, or can''t move you?"

    Today, Li Yihao''s strength is as strong as his own.

    Although times have changed and the world is no longer full of fighting and killing as it was more than a decade ago, Li Laoba''s blood is still there. How can he allow Wang Hao to threaten again and again.

    "Starling, I know you have the courage and strength, but you can''t afford to play!"

    Wang Hao smile: "as the saying goes, the barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Now you are wearing shoes, I am still barefoot."

    "You can''t afford to lose even if you have a 10% chance of falling into my hands." Wang Hao shrugged and looked at his back: "but my brothers, like me, can afford to lose."

    "You Li Laoba gritted his teeth and looked at Wang Hao: "Wang Hao, don''t force me!"

    "Starling, I didn''t force you. I just want to tell you that this is my territory. No matter what you do in the red light district, you should say hello to me. In that case, I will give you a convenience." Wang Hao shook his head: "but if you don''t say hello, don''t blame him for being rude."

    "Starling, if you come alone, it means that you still treat me as a friend. You don''t want to fight with me. As you know, I''m Wang Hao. Since you don''t plan to fight with me, I''ll let you go, just don''t have another time." Wang Hao smiles and opens the door of the small room.

    Cuntou and others came out and looked at Wang Hao fiercely.

    "Starling, Wang Hao."

    As soon as he was about to speak, Li Laoba coughed: "shut up, isn''t it embarrassing enough?"

    "Starling, I won''t send you." Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s getting late. I''m going to have dinner soon. I don''t think it''s your appetite. I won''t keep you."

    At this time, Li Laoba took a look at Li Fan and said to cuntou, "take this boy away!"

    Cuntou was about to catch Li Fan, but Wang Hao suddenly turned his head: "starling, why don''t you have a long memory?"

    "I just reminded you that this red light district is my territory." Wang Hao said.

    "Wang Hao, you don''t want to protect this boy." Li Laoba asked coldly.

    "To tell you the truth, Starling, this young man is our guest in the red light district. Since he is my guest, I naturally want to ensure his personal safety." Wang Hao said.

    "That is to say, out of the red light district, you don''t care, do you?" Li Laoba asked.

    "Yes, as long as he steps out of the red light district, whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with me. But now, I still ask myna to give him a lift and let him go for the time being." Wang Hao picked his eyebrows.

    "All right."

    Old Li bowed his head at eight o''clock and left with an inch in his head.

    Dufei also got on the Maybach and left the red light district, but before he left, his eyes were fixed on Li Fan.

    As soon as they left, Wang Hao''s face immediately became dignified.

    "Call me all the girls, the procuress." Wang Hao said without delay.

    "Brother Hao, it''s going to be dark. Once it''s dark, the girls'' business will be busy. Will it affect their business to call them at this time?" Wang Hao''s brother asked.

    "No business today." Wang Hao frowned and said, "gather everyone together. We''re leaving."

    "Go? Don''t we agree to leave next month? "

    Wang Hao shook his head: "Li Laoba just promised too straightforward, and look at my eyes are not right."

    "Murderous." Flathead said a word.

    "Yes, he''s going to kill me." Wang Hao''s face had never been more serious: "when I played black fist, I saw this kind of look, which means that the other party is going to kill me."

    "So I have to go quickly. I can''t leave if I''m late." Wang Hao said.

    "Damn it Wang Hao sternly scolded a sentence.

    "Brother Hao, I''m sorry, I seem to have implicated you." Li Fan looked at Wang Hao, some embarrassed said.

    "Silly boy, do you think it''s just because of you?" Wang Hao gave a bitter smile and said, "the reason why Li Laoba wants to move me is because of the gold in my hand."

    "This batch of gold is worth more than two million. Do you think Li Laoba is not interested? Just now, when Du Dahai took out the gold, Li Laoba started thinking about gold. "

    "What shall I do?" Li Fan saw several people standing outside the red light district, who were under Li Laoba''s hands.

    "Boy, you''ve offended Li Laoba. Do you want to run with me? I think you''re pretty pretty, or I''ll be a duck when I open a bath center?" Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and made fun of him.

    Lin Qingqing glanced at Wang Hao and said, "although my brother can''t be a duck for you, what you said is also a way.""Li Fan, what happened last night?" Lin Qingqing asked: "many brothers of Li Laoba were injured last night."

    "I heard from the grapevine that it was your friend who moved the hand." Lin Qingqing said with a frown.

    Li Fan told Lin Qingqing exactly what happened last night. After listening to Lin Qingqing, she looked dignified: "I''m afraid I can''t protect you this time."

    "Li Laoba has a brother who was knocked and maimed, and another has intracranial hemorrhage. Although he is out of danger, he will leave sequelae."

    "Li Laoba has already said that he wants to avenge his brother. If he can''t find those people, he will attack you naturally." Lin Qingqing said helplessly: "my father just called me and told me to leave you alone."

    "Ah, brother, I''m really sorry. Although I won''t listen to my father, I can''t protect you without my father''s influence. Otherwise, you can go with Wang Hao." Lin Qingqing said.

    At this moment, Li Fan felt his heart cool.

    The only person who can compete with Li Laoba in Donghai is elder Lin. now elder Lin refuses to help, so Li Fan really doesn''t know who to ask for help.

    After about half an hour, Wang Hao''s people packed up everything.

    "Little friend, you have offended Li Laoba. There is no place for you in Donghai." Wang Hao patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "come with me."

    "Li, we may come at any time."

    The night was dark, and Wang Hao winked at his brother behind him.

    In less than a minute, the two left by Li Laoba lay on the ground and fell into a pool of blood.

    Li Fan was frightened by this scene, and Wang Hao''s men were a little too ruthless.

    "Children, are you afraid? I tell you, if you fall into the hands of Li Laoba, the end will be much worse than them. As long as the ambulance arrives in time, these two people will not die, but you are not the same. If you fall into the hands of Li Laoba, the chance of survival is not big. " Wang Hao said: "even if you don''t die, you can only lie in bed for the rest of your life."

    Li Fan swallowed: "brother Hao, I''ll go with you."

    "Xiao Zhou and I will see you off." Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan with tears in her eyes.

    On Lin Qingqing''s car, Li Fan suddenly thought of something.

    "Sister, I won''t go with Wang Hao. Can you send me to recall the past years?" As soon as the car started, Li Fan suddenly remembered something.

    Didn''t my mother Miao Cui leave a business card for herself?

    My mother once said that the owner of this business card would solve all the troubles for herself. Last time I went to the bar, Li Fan found out that the owner of this business card was the bar manager.

    "To the bar?" Lin Qingqing frowned and asked suspiciously, "what do you do in the bar?"

    When Pingtou brother heard this, he immediately turned the front of the car and sent Li Fan to the door of recalling the past.

    Watching Li Fan walk into the bar, Flathead brother smiles: "last time I said that this bar has a deep relationship with this boy, now it seems that I guess right."

    Lin Qingqing was still a little worried and asked suspiciously, "even if Li fan knows them, can they deal with Li Laoba?"

    "Sister Qing, you can rest assured." Brother Pingtou smiles mysteriously. At this moment, he is a little worried about Li Laoba.

 Chapter 51

    Lin Qingqing is willing to rest assured.

    "Why don''t I go home and beg my father again? I can''t believe the bar people. How can they fight with Mr. Li?" Lin Qingqing said with a frown.

    "Sister Qing, there are only a dozen people in this bar, but if one of them comes out casually, he will be able to die." Flathead brother said calmly.

    "Xiao Zhou, when did you learn to brag?" Lin Qingqing gave brother Pingtou a white look.

    "Sister Qing, I''ve been with you for so many years. Have you ever seen me boast?" Brother Pingtou looks back on the past with deep eyes.

    "All the people in this room are from the dead. In their eyes, Li Laoba is not worth mentioning at all." He said.

    "Are they really that good?" Lin Qingqing was stunned. She didn''t think he was bragging.

    "At least they are better than me." He said.

    Li Fan got out of the car and ran into the bar.

    The first time he ran into the bar, he saw the waiter throwing a knife in the air.

    But the waiter turned to see Li Fan and quickly put the knife away.

    "Boss, why are you here so early today? We haven''t started business yet." The waiter smiles and walks up to Li Fan.

    "I''m looking for the manager." Li Fan said directly.

    "Manager? The manager is resting upstairs. I''ll call him for you. " The waiter said respectfully.

    "Tell him I''ll wait for him in the office." Li Fan nodded.

    Li Fan is not a fool. You can see from the attitude of the waiter to himself that the other party obviously knows his identity.

    "Well, don''t pretend in front of me, you should already know my identity?" Li Fan looked around and didn''t find any trace of the guests, so he didn''t plan to hide it.

    "Boss, I''m not pretending. Don''t I always call you boss?" The waiter laughed.

    "What''s your name?" Li Fan asked casually.

    "My name is Shao Shuai."

    "You''re older than me. I''ll call you handsome." Li Fan laughs.

    "I dare not. You are the son of the boss. How can you call me brother? Just call me Shuai." Shao Shuai said.

    "You''d better call the manager and tell him I''m in trouble." Li Fan frowned and said in no mood.

    "Boss, is the trouble you are talking about Li Laoba?" Shao Shuai smiles and asks.

    "How do you know?" Looking at Shao Shuai strangely, Li Fan thinks that this guy is just a worm in his stomach.

    Shaoshuai mysterious smile: "if you say the trouble is Li Laoba, then don''t call the manager down."

    "I can help you with it." Shao Shuai patted his chest and said.

    "Are you sure?" Li Fan looked at him suspiciously: "you won''t brag with me, will you?"

    "I can tell you that I''m in a hurry. I got Li Laoba''s brother into the hospital. Li Laoba put this muddle headed debt on my head. Now he''s looking for me everywhere. He says that if he finds me, he''ll kill me." Li Fan said.

    "Little things, little things." Shao Shuai said with a calm smile.

    "I''m going to be killed. It''s a small matter. What''s wrong with you?" When Li Fan saw Shao Shuai''s indifferent face, he was almost angry.

    At this moment, Li Fan has an impulse to expel Shao Shuai and recall the past.

    Just chatting, Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao walk into the bar.

    "Why are you two here?" Seeing them, Li Fan asked curiously.

    "To come to the bar is to drink, of course." Summer Dew white Li Fan one eye: "we still want to ask you, you how also here."

    "I don''t know. I''m here for a job as a waiter. " Li Fan said in confusion.

    "You don''t want to spend all your money." Liu Qiaoqiao shook his head and looked at Li Fan with speechless eyes.

    "Well, you two should find a place to sit down. I''ll give you something to drink." Li Fan doesn''t want to listen to any sarcastic remarks. He doesn''t really have no money. He just doesn''t want to show off his wealth.

    Xia Lu breaks up with Du Fei during the day. All the lovelorn people want to get drunk, so Li Fan doesn''t feel strange about the arrival of Xia Lu.

    Li fan knows that Xia Lu has come to get drunk.

    "Well, this is a successful application." Liu Qiaoqiao made fun of Li Fan.

    "Yes, it''s a lot of money to be a waiter here for a month. It''s more than washing other people''s school uniforms and smelly socks. Moreover, the job is decent, and it''s no shame to spread it out." Xia Lu nodded her head and said happily.

    In the eyes of Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu, Li Fan has made great progress when he becomes a bartender.

    "We don''t have much money. You can give us more beer. If you have cheap foreign wine, give us a bottle." This time, without Du Fei paying the bill, Xia Lu has no confidence in speaking."Yes, I''ll get it for you." Li Fan patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder and came backstage.

    "Boss, you are low-key enough!" Shao Shuai said with a smile, "I''m the boss here, but I say I''m a waiter in front of my classmates. Tut tut."

    "Don''t be poor. Get me some Budweiser and two bottles of foreign wine. Don''t be too expensive." Li Fanbai gave Shao Shuai a look.

    "Don''t be too cheap." After thinking about it, Li Fan said.

    "Boss, you have so much money, why do you buckle so much?" Shao Shuai said contemptuously.

    Li Fan thinks about it. He has so much money. This bar alone is worth more than 2 billion yuan. Why do you deduct it.

    "Take two bottles of royal salute." Li fanhao said.

    After a while, Li Fan brings snacks and Shao Shuai comes to Xia Lu with drinks.

    "Damn it, Li Fan, you are sick. How can I afford the Royal Salute?" Xia Lu looks at Du Fei angrily.

    "Count on me." Li Fan ha ha a smile, disdain of say: "you two tonight of consumption, all calculate me."

    "Are you rich or not?" Liu Qiaoqiao looks at Li Fan suspiciously.

    Li Fan sat next to Liu Qiaoqiao and said quietly, "tell you a secret. Don''t talk nonsense."

    "What''s the secret?" Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu all come together.

    "In fact, it''s not a secret. It should be called the hidden rules at night."

    "This evening, I recall that I had to entertain hundreds of guests. At least one third of them were drunk. Our waiters would secretly add drinks to the bills of these guests."

    "For example, these two bottles of royal salute, I will find a chance to add them to the bills of other guests later. Those guests who are drunk will remember how much they have spent, and they will only swipe their cards forthrightly."

    Li Fan finished, Liu Qiaoqiao surprised at Li Fan: "there are such things?"

    "We don''t watch our customers'' bills, especially those who eat and drink in the background, or even those who steal their bills." Li Fan complacent smile: "this kind of fish in troubled waters thing, we often do."

    "Then you become the waiter here, and when we come here to play, don''t we have to spend money?" Xia Lu winked at Li Fan, obviously a bit of collusion.

    Li Fan still can''t accept it. He''s going to hook up with himself just after he''s been lovelorn.

    To tell the truth, now Li Fan has no interest in Xia Lu.

    Li Fan Light said: "that also can''t come every day, occasionally come or can."

    "That''s OK." Xia Lu smiles happily.

    Li Fan helped to open the wine, and when he was ready to leave, Liu Qiaoqiao stopped him: "anyway, there are no other guests now. Why don''t you stay and have a drink with us?"

    "We two beauties invite you to drink, don''t you like it?" Seeing Li Fan''s hesitation, Liu Qiaoqi frowned.

    Li Fan is not unhappy, but Li Laoba''s problem has not been solved. How can he be in the mood to drink!

    "Li Fan, have a drink with me. I''ve been thinking about it all day. I really want to thank you for letting me see the true face of Du Fei."

    Xia Lu finished and drank a bottle of beer directly.

    Li Fan was still a little upset when he saw this scene. The crazier Xia Lu drank, the deeper he hurt. The deeper he hurt, the deeper he loved!

    What''s good about Duffy!

 Chapter 52

    Li Fan thought for a while and decided to stay to drink with Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Li Fan thought, this is his own territory. Even if Li Laoba is strong, can he still move himself here?

    Besides, drinking with two beauties is what many men dream of. Li Fan doesn''t want to refuse. If he is drunk, he may be able to pick up a bargain.

    "Yes, I''ll have a drink with you." Li Fan agreed to come down, sat down and poured himself a glass of wine.

    After a short drink, the guests came into the bar one after another.

    At this time, Liu Qiaoqiao said: "the guests are coming, don''t you go to greet the guests?"

    Li Fan pointed to Shao Shuai: "don''t you have them? It''s not that I''m too busy. "

    Liu Qiaoqiao looked at Li Fan with disdain: "I thought you were very diligent. I didn''t expect that you would be lazy."

    Xia Lu also waved her hand and said, "you go to work. Don''t worry about us. It''s not easy for you to find a job. If your boss finds out that you drink secretly during working hours and you are fired, how can you deal with it?"

    Li Fan smiles in his heart. He is the boss. Who can fire him.

    He thought: if you tell Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao their real identity, will they believe it?

    Definitely not.

    At the same time, Li Fan also had a bloated stomach, so he got up and said, "I''ll be busy first. If you two have something to do, please call me."

    "Yes, yes."

    Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Luqi brush their heads.

    When Li Fan was about to walk away, Xia Lu suddenly called out, "Hey, wait!"

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan turned his head and asked.

    "I want to say I''m sorry." Xia Lu took a deep breath: "I know I have done a lot of things in recent years, Li Fan, can you forgive me?"

    Li Fan did not speak.

    Obviously, there was a knot in his heart, but he still said with a forced smile: "forget it, it''s all over."

    After leaving, Li Fan scolded secretly. Damn, it''s time to forget to count yourself?

    I have to forgive her myself. How can I ask? I don''t have any pressure at all.

    After Shaoshuai was busy, Li Fan called him to his side: "Xiaoshuai, why hasn''t the manager come down yet?"

    "The manager must be busy. Boss, you are still worrying about the little matter of Li Laoba." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    "Shao Shuai, I said you don''t want to do it." Li Fan Bai Shao Shuai one eye: "your boss''s life, is a small matter?"

    "Boss, Li Laoba can''t do anything to you." Shao Shuai said with a disdainful smile.

    "I''m afraid anyway." On the way, Li fan can hear Lin Qingqing say that under Li Laoba''s hand, he has several homicide cases.

    Killing a man is nothing to Li Laoba.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to die. His poor days have just come to an end. He says that nothing can be killed by Li Laoba.

    Shao Shuai put down the wine list in his hand: "boss, if you are really afraid, or I will help you make him."

    "You go there." Li Fan said jokingly.

    Who knows Shao Shuai really changed his work clothes and walked out of the bar.

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Of course, he didn''t believe that Shao Shuai had gone to Li Laoba.

    "Damn it, I''m going to skip work in front of the boss!"

    Shao fan frowned and said, "he found his salary for three days."

    The foreman looked up at Li Fan: "boss, there are three fires when a new official takes office."

    "Who let him play with me." Li Fan speechless said.

    After Shao Shuai left, Li Fan took his place and temporarily became a bartender.

    "Lulu, you broke up with Du Fei. Have you considered Li Fan?" Liu Qiaoqiao asked tentatively.

    "I think he still has you in his heart." Liu Qiaoqiao said.

    Xia Lu looked at the busyness in the bar and shook her head: "he is very good, but he is too poor."

    "If you are really with him, you will have to consider all kinds of food and salt in the future. You can''t go to a large shopping mall to buy clothes. You can only go to the small stall. You can eat at either a snack bar or a big stall. It''s not only greasy but also unsanitary."

    "That''s not the life I want," Charlotte said

    Xia Lu grabbed Liu Qiaoqiao''s hand and said, "Qiaoqiao, are you interested in Li Fan?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao did not speak and remained silent for a long time.

    "I''m sorry to say that. We are good sisters." Summer Dew white one eye Liu Qiaoqiao, pretend angry way.

    "Last time in Shengshi lotus, ah, he was a good man, and he gave me such an expensive mobile phone. I don''t know if he really liked me."

    "He is very good to me and to you. You throw away his mobile phone, and he doesn''t let you pay for it. Moreover, you treat him so well, and he treats you to drink so expensive wine. Lulu, do you think Li Fan likes you or me?" Liu Qiaoqiao asks anxiously, is obviously to Li Fan moved.

    Xia Lu takes another look at Li Fan and thinks that Li Fan must still have himself in mind."Who knows, but Li fanken will give you such an expensive mobile phone. I''m sure I like you."

    "The second generation of rich people like Du Fei are reluctant to give me Apple XS. Look at Li Fan. He works in a bar every day, but he gives you more than 10000 Apple XS. What is true love?"

    Xia Lu said, Liu Qiaoqiao heavily nodded his head: "that wait for him to come, I will tell him, I like him."

    "Idiot, you, how can we let girls take the initiative in this kind of thing? We must let boys take the initiative so that they will cherish us." Summer Dew white Liu Qiaoqiao one eye.

    At this time, a group of men and women came into the bar. Seeing this group of people, Xia Lu was not calm.

    "Scum man!"

    Xia Lu saw Du Fei come in, and Du Fei''s arms, but also holding a beautiful woman with a good figure.

    "Zhang Qian is here, too."

    Zhang Qian leans on Zhou Jie''s arms and sees Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao.

    "Duffy, who is that?" Zhang Qian points to Xia Lu with bad intentions.

    Du Fei see summer dew, brow a tight, busy loosen the arms of the beauty.

    "Why are you afraid of her? She''s not your girlfriend now." Zhang Qian gave Du Fei a white look.

    Du Fei walked over to Xia Lu. When he saw the royal salute on the table, he said sarcastically, "drink the royal salute. Do you have money to pay for it for a while?"

    "It''s none of your business." Summer Dew not good spirit of say.

    "Xia Lu, what''s your attitude? Although we broke up, we can still be our best friends." Du Fei said with a frown.

    Summer Dew cold voice says: "see you disgust, you can walk away."

    "Xia Lu, what''s the difference between you and me? You''re with me for my money, aren''t you?" Du Fei laughed and said, "I tell you, I''m going to be rich soon."

    "My father has developed a new project, which is conservatively estimated to make 200 to 300 million yuan." Du Fei said with a smile.

    Sure enough, after Du Fei finished this sentence, Xia Lu''s face regretted.

    "Well, do you want to come back to me?" Du Fei picked his eyebrows: "when my dad''s new project is finished, I can buy you a car to drive."

    Xia Lu hesitated for a while and then said, "no need."

    Du Fei suddenly angry, he suddenly patted the table: "Xia Lu, what do you want?"

    "I cheated once, didn''t I? Can''t you give me a chance? " Said Duffy, biting his teeth.

    "There''s a first time, there''s a second time, and you''re not cheating on anyone else. You''re my best friend." Xia Lu said and took a look at Zhang Qian.

    At this time, Zhang Qian''s face turns pale. She clenches her fist nervously for fear that Xia Lu will expose her and Du Fei''s scandal.

    Zhang Qian said anxiously: "brother Jie, let''s find a seat first."

    "Good." Zhou Jie nodded his head.

    After Zhang Qian and others sat down, Li Fan came over and said, "what would you like to drink?"

    "Li Fan?"

    Zhang Qian saw Li Fan, startled: "how do you become a waiter?"

    When Zhou Jie and song Xiang saw Li Fan, they were also surprised. Then they laughed: "Li long can''t find you everywhere, but you are hiding here."

    "I have to call Li Long and tell him the good news." Zhou Jie takes out his mobile phone and dials Li Long''s number.

    "I''m a grass mud horse." Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie, coldly scolded: "you this than how so cheap, I have no hatred with you."

    "How dare you scold me? I''m a VIP here. How dare you scold me, a little waiter? " When Zhou Jie heard Li Fan scolding himself, he immediately became angry.

    "Call your manager and I''ll complain to you!"

    "Complain about your mother, I''m the boss of this bar!" Li Fan said aloud.

 Chapter 53

    "Li Fan, you want to laugh us to death."

    With a puff of laughter, Zhang Qian leaned forward and backward, and other people laughed as well.

    Li Fan was angry and scolded: "you laugh at your paralysis."

    "Li Fan, can you blow it gently? If you say that the boss of the bar is your relative, we can still believe it. If you say it''s you, who can believe it?" Zhang Qian said with a smile.

    "Next time you brag, change your clothes." Zhou Jie sneered.

    "That is, your waiter uniform and wine list have exposed your identity." Zhang qianheng shook his head with a smile.

    The girl who came with Du Fei also shook her head, looked at Li Fan and said contemptuously: "this man is so young, how can he boast so much? I heard that the cost of this bar is more than 2 billion, and the boss of this bar has more money."

    It''s hard to imagine that he''s worth 2 billion to open a bar.

    Zhou Jie dials Li Long and tells him the news that Li Fan is in the bar.

    After the call, Zhou Jie disdained a smile: "don''t call your manager to come over, just now you scold us, we adults don''t remember villains, don''t care with you."

    "Jacko is really broad-minded." Zhang Qian leaned against Zhou Jie''s arms and said.

    "What do you care with a dying man?" Zhou Jie sneered.

    Li fan knows that Li long will come soon.

    Li Fan turns to leave, is going to go upstairs to find the manager, but see Xia Lu and Du Fei tear up.

    "You let me go!"

    Xia Lu vigorously struggled: "dufei, you let go, my mother has broken up with you."

    "You are paralyzed, I don''t agree to break up!" Du Fei drags Xia Lu: "go, go and drink with me!"

    "Let her go!" Li Fan walked over, stood in front of Du Fei and said harshly.

    "Paralyzed, it''s you again, Li Fan!" Seeing Li Fan, Du Fei''s face immediately became ferocious.

    "Running back to the past, I came to be a waiter!" Du Fei looked coldly and said with a smile, "it''s just a runner. What are you yelling at me?"

    "Then I won''t shout."

    Li Fan said, raised a foot to kick dufei under the table: "I''ll do it with you?"

    Today Du Fei forced Li Fan to the red light district and beat him up. Li Fan still remembers that.

    One foot, two feet!

    Li Fan kicks Du Fei''s body, and he yells for help.

    "Duffy is beaten!" Hearing Du Fei''s help, Zhou Jie and song Xiang rushed over.

    But what''s the use of them running over here? Li Fan still kicks Du Fei hard. Du Fei shrinks under the wine table, holding his head, very embarrassed.

    "Is that the service attitude of your bar?" Zhou Jie clenched his teeth and looked at Li Fan coldly.

    "What''s wrong?" Li Fan looks back and laughs.

    Song Xiang ran to the front desk and called a middle-aged man over. He was a financial manager and a steward here.

    "Look, look for yourself. This is your waiter."

    "We are the guests of your bar. Is that how you treat them?"

    The middle-aged man''s surname is Qian. Li Fan calls him uncle Qian.

    "Uncle Qian, here you are." Li Fan looks at Uncle Qian and smiles.

    "Xiao Fan, how do you beat the guests?" Uncle Qian frowned and reproached.

    "Uncle Qian, it''s like this. This guy harasses the female guests in our bar. That''s why I hit him." Li Fan explained with a smile.

    "So it is." Uncle Qian suddenly nodded his head.

    "Fart, she''s my girlfriend!" Du Fei climbed out of the table and said.

    "Charlotte, are you his girlfriend?" Li Fan turns to look at Xia Lu to ask a way.

    Xia Lu looked at Du Fei coldly: "who are you? Do you recognize the wrong person? Who''s your girlfriend

    "I hear you. They don''t know you at all." Li Fan laughed.

    Du Fei gritted his teeth and went to Uncle Qian: "I think you should remember us. We have got VIP cards here. Now your VIP has been beaten by the waiter. Should you give an account to the VIP?"

    Uncle Qian laughed: "explain?"

    "Then take back your VIP card." Uncle Qian said with a faint smile.

    "Is that what you told us?" Du Fei''s face was full of anger, and Qian Shuming was playing with him.

    "What do you want? You should call the police to arrest you for molesting girls. Now my waiter will beat you. It''s cheap for you. "

    "If you want to play, stop playing. If you don''t want to play, get out of here."

    "We look back on the past years, and we have no shortage of you guests." Uncle Qian said coldly.

    "What''s the service attitude? Let''s go!" Du Fei was very angry.

    At this time, Zhou Jie said, "after a while, Li Long comes. He just told him that he is on his way.""Brother long is coming?" Du Fei immediately laughed, he looked at Li Fan, showing a sinister smile.

    "Yes, not only dragon brother is coming, but also Li Laoba is likely to come." Zhou Jie said again.

    "That''s great. We won''t leave. We''ll wait to see a good play later." Du Fei''s mood suddenly improved a lot.

    After Du Fei and others returned to their seats, Li Fan''s face became ugly.

    Li Laoba is the boss of the east city. He is very strong. This bar has less than 20 people in total. If Li Laoba comes, can he deal with it?

    At this time, Xia Lu said to Li Fan gratefully: "Li Fan, just thanks to you."

    Li Fan nodded: "little things."

    "If Duffy is going to trouble you again later, remember to call me. I''ll do it first." Li Fan said and left.

    Li Fan came to the front desk and sat next to Uncle Qian.

    "Well, boss, are you satisfied with my performance just now?" Uncle Qian laughed.

    "Average." Li Fan some dissatisfaction said: "you should put them all out."

    "Boss, we are in business. How can we catch up with the guests? Our bar has only been open for a few days. These idiots are spending hundreds of thousands of dollars here. They are our cash cow." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    "Uncle Qian, how can I get through to the manager?" Li Fan asked.

    "He''s not in the bar. He''s out." Uncle Qian said.

    "Don''t Shao Shuai say to rest upstairs?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Shao Shuai, the little devil cheated you." Uncle Qian laughed and said, "the manager has been away for several days. Now I am in charge of the bar."

    "Why do you want to see the manager?" Asked Uncle Qian.

    "Lao Ba Li is coming." Li Fan frowned and said.

    "Li Laoba? You say the boss of Dongcheng District, since he wants to come, let him come. Why, does he dare to make trouble here? " Uncle Qian said with a disdainful smile.

    "Uncle Qian, I ask you, if Li Laoba really dares to make trouble in our bar, can we hold him down?" Li Fan asked very seriously.

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "I can''t hold it down."

    "Can''t hold it down?" Li Fan''s heart is broken. He immediately wants to run away before Li Laoba comes.

    "Why do you want to hold him down? If he really has the courage to recall the trouble in the past, he will do it." Uncle Qian said lightly.

    Damn, the staff who recall the past, how one by one can boast, and boast, they all look the same.

    Where did my father hire these people to brag and force the college?

    Li Fan completely convinced.

    Soon, Lin Qingqing came. This time, she brought a lot of people.

    "Sister, why are you here?" Li Fan went up and asked with a smile.

    "I''m here to protect you." Lin Qingqing smile, and then pulled a man, said: "to introduce you, my cousin, Zhang Gongming."

    "Hello, brother Ming."

    "Little brother, last time you helped me so much at Shengshi lotus, I haven''t had time to say thank you." Zhang Gongming said with a smile.

    "Xiaofan, these are my cousin''s brothers. Once someone wants to move you, they will stand up to protect you." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Qingqing is right. If Li Laoba really wants to trouble you, I''ll be the first one not to let him!" Zhang Gongming said with a cold smile: "this old guy really doesn''t want any old face. He bullies a little hairy kid. I''ll fuck him!"

    "Brother Ming, aren''t you afraid of Li Laoba?" Li Fan asked.

    "I''m afraid of him. My uncle is afraid of him. I''m not afraid of him." Zhang Gongming gave a disdainful smile.

    "I''ve long wanted to kill him and be the boss of the east city." Zhang Gongming said.

 Chapter 54

    Zhang Gongming said with great ambition: "Li Laoba, that short mule, is qualified to be the boss of Dongcheng?"

    Li Fan smiles and doesn''t speak.

    Li Laoba is the boss of Dongcheng District. He must have his ability.

    As powerful as Wang Hao, after Li Laoba killed him, didn''t he slip away immediately?

    Obviously, Li Laoba is not simple.

    But Li Fan won''t tell Zhang Gongming about this. What if he persuades Zhang Gongming to quit?

    Isn''t that the stone you lift?

    Li Fan is naturally happy when someone shows up for him. He says with a smile, "brother Ming, find a place to sit down first. I''ll get you some wine."

    Zhang Gongming, looking at Lin Qingqing, frowned and said, "Qingqing, your brother is recalling the past when he was a waiter?"

    Lin Qingqing is the daughter of elder Lin. in a word, Lin Qingqing''s position in the world is quite high.

    "Yes." Lin Qingqing didn''t know what was going on, but he nodded. After all, Li Fan was wearing the uniform of a bartender.

    If you are not a waiter, how can you wear other people''s work clothes?

    Soon, Li Fan brought with him all kinds of foreign wine, including XO, royal salute and Remy Martin.

    On Zhang Gongming''s wine table, Li Fan said: "brother Ming, let''s play. All your consumption tonight is my brother''s

    Zhang Gongming was startled. How could a bartender be so heroic?

    Just now, he looked down on Li Fan and thought that Li Fan didn''t deserve to be Lin Qingqing''s younger brother. Now, it seems that this boy is a bit of a real person.

    "I''ll thank Xiao Fan first." Zhang Gongming said with a smile.

    "Brother Ming, don''t be polite to me." Li Fan smiles. After all, Zhang Gongming is here to help him deal with Li Laoba. In the face of his life-saving benefactor, Li Fan is not stingy.

    At this time, Li Long also brought people to recall the past.

    Seeing Li Fan, Li Long came over directly: "I didn''t expect you to really hide here."

    "I ask you, where is Wang Hao?" Li Longzhi asked.

    Li Fan shook his head: "I don''t know."

    "Damn, you left together. Where did he go? Don''t you know?" Li Long stepped forward and grabbed Li Fan''s collar: "Wang Hao stabbed our two brothers. You''d better tell me where he is, or I''ll kill you."

    Li Fan was flustered. He turned his head to look at Zhang Gongming and cried, "brother Ming!"

    Zhang Gongming dropped his glass and stood up immediately.

    Zhang Gongming brings no less people than Li long. Zhang Gongming looks at Li long with overwhelming momentum: "where''s the little boy? Let go of my brother."

    "Zhang Gongming?" Li Long frowned: "you''re a jerk in the west city. You''re in the east city. You don''t mind your own business."

    "Li Fan is my younger brother. Is my younger brother''s business nothing to do?" Zhang Gongming sneered.

    "Li Fan has done harm to many of my father''s brothers. My father calls his name to make trouble of him. Zhang Gongming, if you are wise, I advise you not to lie in this pool of muddy water and be careful of your own troubles." Li long threatened.

    "The little boy of grass mud horse, dare to scare me, have you grown all your hair?" Zhang Gongming reaches out his hand and pushes Li long away.

    For a moment, Li Long''s people and Zhang Gongming''s people stood in opposition, and the two sides were at daggers drawn.

    At this time, uncle Qian came over and coughed.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you here to play or to fight?" Uncle Qian asked faintly.

    "If you come to fight, please go out and fight. If you come to play, please go back to your seats and don''t affect our bar business." With that, uncle Qian looks at Li Long and Zhang Gongming.

    "Of course, if you two don''t give us face in the bar, you can fight in the bar."

    After uncle Qian said this, Zhang Gongming stepped back: "who dares to recall the trouble in the past, it''s not on Taisui''s head."

    "Don''t worry. If we want to fight, we will go out to fight." Zhang Gongming looked at Uncle Qian and said with a smile.

    Uncle Qian gave a hum to Zhang Gongming, and then looked at Li Long: "what about you?"

    Li Long also counseled, said: "we are here to play."

    Uncle Qian was satisfied with a smile: "since they are all here to play, that''s good, that''s good."

    "Xiaofan, did someone bother you just now?" Then, uncle Qian took a look at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan took a look at Li long, and there was a bit of fear on Li Long''s face.

    Li Fan shook his head and followed Uncle Qian to the front desk.

    Zhang Gongming returned to his seat, while Li Long also went to Zhou Jie and song Xiang.

    "Uncle Qian, what happened just now? Judging from their appearance, they are afraid of you." At this time, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    "They''re not afraid of me, they''re afraid of someone else." Uncle Qian laughed."Who is it?" Li Fan asked.

    "He said Uncle Qian pointed to a corner where there were some literate people.

    "Xu Zihou?" Li Fan grew up and looked at Xu Zihou in surprise: "Uncle Qian, how can he come to such a place?"

    "You should ask your father about it." Uncle Qian said with a smile: "it''s really a matter of everyone, but your father''s old fox."

    "Your father invited Xu Zihou to the bar, but he didn''t show up." Uncle Qian said, "he is the only one who dares to pigeon the leader of Donghai."

    "Then why didn''t he go?" Li Fan asked again.

    "All of you have come. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Xu Zihou is not a fool. Naturally, he knows your father''s purpose very well. If your father asks him to come to the bar as a guest, it''s nothing more than knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger."

    "If you think about it, all the leaders of Donghai come to help us recall the past years. Do clowns like Li Laoba dare to make trouble in our bar? If they make trouble, won''t they make trouble under the nose of the head of Donghai? "

    "So ah, those two groups were not afraid of me, they were afraid of Xu Zihou."

    Uncle Qian laughed and said, "if they dare to fight in our bar, it won''t take them an hour, they will have to go to jail."

    Li Fan laughs. He thinks his father is really bad. In addition, uncle Qian is crazy. He even compares Li Laoba to a clown. He is the underground emperor of Donghai. How can he be a clown.

    "Xiaofan, why don''t you have a drink with Xu Zihou?" Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan ah, looking at Uncle Qian: "does Xu Zihou know my identity?"

    "The whole Donghai, except for the people in our bar, few people know your real identity." Uncle Qian said, praised Li Fan: "your boy''s covert work is also very good, has not exposed his identity."

    "In fact, this is the best. Once your identity is exposed, it is likely to be dangerous." Uncle Qian said.

    "What''s the danger?" Li Fan asked

    The reason why Li Fan conceals his identity is to be a pig and eat a tiger. He thinks it''s interesting to pretend to be a tiger. But unexpectedly, it''s dangerous to expose his identity?

    "It''s much more dangerous. I tell you, once this man has money, he will face all kinds of threats. He should be on guard against commercial enemies and those kidnappers. Otherwise, why do rich people take bodyguards when they go out? " Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    "I used to drink with Xu Zihou. Did I expose my identity?" Li Fan worried.

    "It''s nothing to do with his exposure. He won''t hurt you. Besides, he helped you deal with all the troubles you encountered in school." Uncle Qian laughed and said, "he should have known your identity for a long time."

    Li Fan thought, also, Xu Zihou helped himself several times, he really should go to toast.

    Li Fan went backstage to get two bottles of good wine. Just as he was going to thank Xu Zihou, Shao Shuai came back.

    Shao Fan said: "boss Li Fan has made you smile."

    "I don''t know what to boast about."

    Li Fan took off his work clothes and gave them to Shao Shuai. He said angrily, "I told uncle Qian that you were absent from work for one day and fined you three days."

    "But if you come back in time, there will be no penalty." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Boss, why don''t you believe me?" Shaoshuai a face wrongly said: "I really put Li Laoba to do."

 Chapter 55

    "Come on, don''t talk to me here. There are so many guests waiting for you outside." Li Fan was a little angry: "you go out for an hour and come back to tell me that Li Laoba was killed by you. Do you think I can believe it?"

    "You killed people, didn''t you have any blood on you? You''ve killed people. Can you talk so calmly? " Li Fan gouged out Shao Shuai.

    Li Fan doesn''t believe that Shao Shuai really killed Li Laoba, because Shao Shuai''s performance is too calm. Does it look like killing people there?

    Shao Shuai sighed, put on his work clothes and went to work.

    Li Fan came to Xu Zihou''s box with a bottle of low degree red wine.

    Xu Zihou looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "here you are, big nephew."

    "Uncle, my father may not have time to come here, so I''ll come to make amends for him." Li Fan said and poured a glass of wine for Xu Zihou.

    There was no change in Xu Zihou''s face, and there was no sign of anger.

    "I know he won''t come to see me today." Xu Zihou shook his head and said, "he asked me to come here. He just wanted to fake tiger power."

    "And you''ve been fooled by my father?"

    "It''s an honor for me to be calculated by your father, and I didn''t come in vain. This golden dragon also shows me your father''s investment strength." Xu Zihou said with a smile.

    "Since your father is willing to invest 2 billion to open this bar in Donghai, it shows that he has plans to invest in Donghai."

    "It''s just that the time hasn''t come yet." Xu Zihou sighed and said, "I''m too anxious."

    After that, Xu Zihou talked with Li Fan for a while. They talked and laughed in the box, which attracted many people''s attention.

    Du Fei''s table, in particular, was fried.

    Zhou Jie, song Xiang and others all know Xu Zihou. Although Li Long doesn''t know Xu Zihou, he knows the person beside him. This is the head of the police station, Ma Tian.

    For a family with underworld background like Li long, the biggest fear is Ma Tian.

    Just now, Li Long and Zhang Gongming both counseled because they saw Ma Tian.

    "What''s the matter? How can Li Fan know a big man like Xu Zihou?" Du Fei saw this scene, the whole person was dull.

    "It''s impossible. If the boy has such a huge background, how can he work as a waiter in this bar?" Zhou Jie also frowned.

    "Don''t provoke this boy in the future. In case of Xu Zihou''s anger, none of our families can bear it." Song Xiang shook his head and said.

    At this moment, a few rich second generation are as pale as ashes. They are afraid that one day Li Fan will retaliate against them.

    "Who is Xu Zihou?" Zhang Qian asked suspiciously.

    "The head of Donghai city." Zhou Jie sighed: "your background as a classmate is really amazing."

    "You have a good look. How happy Xu Zihou and the boy are talking. The relationship between them must be different." Zhou Jie is determined.

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Du Fei couldn''t believe it.

    "Dufei, recognize the reality. Don''t you always wonder why you were expelled from dudonghai No.1 middle school? The answer has come out

    "If Xu Zihou didn''t stand behind Li Fan, do you think Chang Qing would fire you? Expelling you is tantamount to offending your father. Even if evergreen offends the Secretary for education, he will not offend your father. "

    "So Li Fan is not a poor relative of the Secretary for education, but a relative of Xu Zihou?" Want to understand this, Du Fei body hit a spirit.

    "Whether they are relatives or not, we have to stay away from him in the future." Zhou Jie said.

    The people like Zhou Jie are most afraid of offending the powerful families.

    Whether it''s Du Fei''s, song Xiang''s or Zhou Jie''s, which of their companies can stand the investigation?

    As long as an in-depth investigation, these companies will be paralyzed.

    In particular, Du Fei''s family and Du Dahai are developing the red light district. If one procedure can not be approved, the whole project will be stranded, and the money invested in the red light district will be wasted.

    So it''s strange that Duffy is not afraid.

    But Li Long didn''t plan to let Li Fan go: "it''s clear that we can''t move him, but we can come to Yin."

    "Yes, brother long is right. We can come to Yin." Du Fei immediately laughed and drank with Li Long: "brother long, you can''t just let this boy go."

    "He has done harm to so many brothers of my father. I will never let him go easily."

    "Besides, I don''t think this guy really knows Ma Tian and Xu Zihou. Otherwise, why would he want Zhang Gongming to support him?" Li Long said with a sneer: "I see, this boy is probably pretending to be a ghost. It''s estimated that he''ll make up with us and show us the play."

    "Li Fan''s parents are ordinary people. What officials do you know?" Zhang Qian said with a smile: "I see, you must think too much."

    There are some things that you would rather believe than believe. Anyway, Zhou Jie and song Xiang don''t want to fight against Li Fan.When Xu Zihou left, Li Fan returned to the front desk.

    "How was the conversation?" Uncle Qian asked with a smile.

    "It''s very good. Before leaving, Xu Zihou gave me a business card and told me to call him if there was any trouble in the future." Li Fan is about to put the number on his business card into his mobile phone, but Uncle Qian suddenly reaches out and grabs it.

    A hiss.

    Uncle Qian tore Xu Zihou''s business card into many small pieces.

    "Uncle Qian, what do you mean?" Li Fan frowned and said angrily.

    "All your troubles will be solved by the bar later." "There''s no need for Xu Zihou to meddle in his business," said uncle Qian in an indisputable tone

    At this time, Liu Qiaoqiao came to Li Fan: "Li Fan, Xia Lu has drunk too much. Can you help me carry her out?"

    "OK, no problem."

    Li Fan nodded his head and came to Xia Lu. At this time, Xia Lu was drunk and unconscious on the sofa.

    "Why drink so much." Li Fan frowned and said something disgusting.

    "It''s not all your fault. Who asked you to bring so much wine?" Liu Qiaobai Li Fan one eye, blame a way.

    "You are not heartless enough. I''ll buy you a drink. If you drink too much, on the other hand, it''s my fault?"

    Li Fan was a little angry, picked up Xia Lu and walked out of the bar.

    At this time, Du Fei also ran out and kicked Li Fan''s ass. Li Fan was holding Xia Lu, but it was not smooth when he walked. With this kick, Xia Lu and Li Fan fell to the ground together.

    Moreover, Xia Lu is pressed under Li Fan. Li Fan''s mouth is just on Xia Lu''s mouth.

    Du Fei was even more crazy when he saw it.

    "Li Fan, I''m a grass mud horse!" At this moment, Du Fei doesn''t care what the relationship between Li Fan and Xu Zihou is. He pours on Li Fan like crazy and punches him.

    Du Fei, who is crazy, even draws with Li Fan.

    At this time, all of Li Long''s people ran out, Li Long waved: "give me up!"

    Lin Qingqing, Zhang Gongming and others follow closely. Brother Pingtou comes to Li Fan and kicks Du Fei to the ground.

    "Damn, Zhang Gongming, do you have to fight me?" Li long looked at Zhang Gongming and said coldly.

    "So what?" Zhang Gongming said with a disdainful smile.

    "Well, since you want to do it, let''s do it. Let''s do it for me!" Li Long looks at Zhang Gongming coldly and shouts to the people behind him.

    And Zhang Gongming naturally fearless, took out the iron bar and other weapons from the car.

    When the two sides were about to fight, suddenly two people suddenly appeared, one was Xu Zihou, the other was Ma Tian.

    "Lao Ma, the public security in the East China Sea is getting worse and worse." Xu Zihou looked at the scene and shook his head.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll arrest them right away."

    Ma Tian said and came to Li Long: "are you Li Laoba''s son?"

    Li Long nodded his head and stood in front of Ma Tian. His anger disappeared instantly.

    "Come with me. I have something to tell you." Ma Tian said with a heavy face.

    "What are you going to tell me?" Li long felt something bad.

    "To tell you the bad news, you''d better be prepared."

    Ma Tian said, "I just received a call from the Bureau. Your father died and was killed."

 Chapter 56

    Li long stood in the same place, his brain hummed and became blank, as if he had been struck by thunder.

    Then he trembled all over, even in his voice: "yes. Who. Kill my dad. "

    "I don''t know yet. We''re still investigating. The murderer hasn''t left any traces. Your father''s death is likely to become a headless case." Ma Tian said in a low voice: "but you can rest assured that we will try our best to investigate and give you an account."

    "Although Donghai has the courage to kill many people, he has no ability to offend him." Ma Tian said lightly.

    "Is it boss Lin?" Li Long fiercely raised his head and asked with a murderous look on his face.

    "Li long, don''t talk nonsense without evidence." Ma Tian said, "go back and prepare for your father''s future. I won''t care about what happened just now."

    "Thank you." Li Long said powerlessly.

    "Li Laoba had a lot to do with me before he died. Although he was not a good man, he didn''t cause me too much trouble."

    Ma Tian patted Li long on the shoulder and suggested, "go back and deal with your father''s affairs, then leave Donghai."

    "Since that man can kill your father, he can kill you as well."

    "Don''t take revenge on your father. You''re no match for that man."

    "Do you know who it is?" Li Long stares at Ma Tian and asks.

    Ma Tian shook his head: "I just told you, I don''t know who killed your father, but according to my experience, the person who killed your father is not a simple character. You know your father''s skill. Even if there is no protection, ordinary people can''t get close to him, but this time, he was killed."

    "Second kill?" Li Long glared at Ma Yuan and said, "do you think my father was killed?"

    "It can''t be said to be a second kill. Anyway, the time is very short. Your father was killed when he went to the toilet. During that time, your father''s people were watching outside, but the people outside didn''t hear anything. Even until your father died completely, they didn''t make any noise."

    "Your father only went in for two minutes and was killed."

    "That man can kill your father in two minutes without leaving us any clues, which is enough to show the other party''s terror."

    "So I suggest you don''t think about revenge and leave the East China Sea."

    Ma Tian looked at Li Long and said happily, "you are more calm than I expected. I thought you would be crazy."

    "My father said that he would return it sooner or later when he came out. He had expected this day and told me not to be too impulsive when this day came. He told me that the more impulsive a person is, the more flaws he has, and the enemy will take advantage of it. Zhang Gongming has always wanted to fight my father''s territory, and I won''t let him succeed." Li long tried to keep his inner peace.

    Before his death, Li Laoba had been training Li long to become his successor.

    Li Lao Ba didn''t expect that he would die so soon, but fortunately, Li Long matured a lot at the moment of Li Lao BA''s death.

    When Li Long left in his Porsche, Zhang Gongming was not happy to see it.

    "Ma Tian, what do you mean, you let Li Long go, but you arrested me?" Zhang Gongming stares at Ma Tian and says unconvinced.

    "They''re not armed, but you''re armed." Ma Tian said.

    "It''s against the law to take a baseball stick?" Zhang Gongming sneered: "can''t we play baseball together?"

    "Don''t play with me. Your people will be detained for three days. They won''t be released on bail during these three days." Ma Tian said.

    "You are trying to protect that boy. What''s the advantage of Li Laoba?" Zhang Gongming was even more unconvinced.

    Ma Tian sold a pass: "you will soon know the reason."

    As a result, as soon as he got into the police car, Zhang Gongming received a call from boss Lin.

    "Uncle, you''re not kidding me, are you?" he said

    "It''s true that my men saw his body." Lin said on the other end of the phone.

    "Ha ha, that''s great. As soon as Li Laoba dies, the east city will be leaderless. At that time, the east city will be mine." Zhang Gongming is very happy at this moment.

    "Ma Tian, I finally know why you let that boy go. It turned out that you wanted him to go back and send Li Laoba to his funeral." Zhang Gongming laughs.

    Ma Tian''s brow is wrinkled. No matter how happy you are, you should be restrained.

    Although Li Long is less than 20 years old, his mind is much stronger than that of Zhang Gongming.

    When Li long leaves, Du Fei loses his support, while Li Fan has Lin Qingqing to support him.

    Of course, even if Lin Qingqing is not here, Li Fan is not afraid of him.

    Li Fan went up to Du Fei and said, "Damn, sneak attack from behind. You are really mean to fuck!"

    Duffy swallowed and said, "who asked you to hold my woman?"

    "I don''t want to die yet." Li Fan some speechless: "I just see her drink too much, just hold her on the car, what do you think, think I want to open a room with her!"Du Fei didn''t speak, just gave Li Fan a cold look.

    "I''m not that cheap. I want your woman." Li Fan said with a sneer, "when I''m the dish man."

    This sentence into the ears of Summer Dew, the heart can not help a tight.

    Although she had drunk too much, her brain had already come to her senses after the fall just now. The reason why she was still lying on the ground was that she just wanted to continue to pretend to be dizzy so that Li Fan could take her away.

    Although she told Liu Qiaoqiao that she was not interested in Li Fan, she had a great liking for Li Fan from the bottom of her heart.

    After both Li Long and Zhang Gongming left, the timid Liu Qiaoqiao came to help Xia Lu. She had to say that Liu Qiaoqiao was too timid. Just now, after a fight here, she ran several hundred meters away, and now she dares to come back.

    "Lulu, are you ok?" Liu Qiaoqiao said with concern.

    Xia Lu shook her head and stood up: "I''m ok."

    "Let''s go." Xia Lu doesn''t know what happened to her. After hearing Li Fangang''s words, she seems to be pricked by a needle.

    I stopped a taxi and left without saying hello to Li Fan.

    Liu Qiaoqiao said goodbye to Li Fan.

    "Won''t you go away?" Looking at Du Fei, Li Fan laughs.

    "Li Fan, we''ll see." With that, Du Fei is about to leave.

    "Didn''t you just hear me?" Li Fan gave a cold smile.

    "I told you to go, but I didn''t tell you to go." Li Fan stood in front of Du Fei and said.

    Du Fei frowned and scolded angrily: "Li Fan, don''t bully people too much."

    "If Li Long hadn''t gone, I would have killed you." Du Fei said.

    "Unfortunately, Li Long is not here." Li Fan in the past, facing Du Fei''s butt is a foot: "this foot is returned to you."

    Du Fei was kicked on all fours. Before he got up, he was trampled by Li Fan: "climb and walk, stand up and I''ll beat you."

    What is insulting is insulting.

    Li Fan was insulted by Du Fei before, but now Feng Shui turns around, and Li Fan begins to take revenge bit by bit.

    As if they didn''t see it, Zhou Jie and song Xiang walked into their car and drove away from the bar.

    "Damn, you wait for me!"

    Du Fei gritted his teeth. His car was driven away by Li long. Zhou Jie and song Xiang left directly. What should he do? Take a taxi?

    It''s OK to take a taxi. The key is to leave Du Fei alone, which makes Du Fei even more afraid.

    Du Fei looked up and had a feeling of being unaccompanied, especially Li Fan standing on his head, staring at him coldly, which made him feel a little desperate.

    Du Fei knows Li Fan''s methods. The scene of slapping him to call him ye in the daytime is still fresh in Du Fei''s mind.

    So Du Fei accepted the advice, and what Li Fan said, he did it directly.

    At least in this way, you can suffer a little less.

    "Damn, I''m the second generation of rich people. How could I be bullied like this?" Du Fei bit his teeth and endured. After climbing far away, he got into a taxi and ran away immediately.

    Li Fan saw Du Fei embarrassed this scene, the corners of his mouth disdained to smile.

    Li Fan did not know the news of Li Laoba''s death. That night, he stayed in the bar for the night.

    In the second half of the night, when Li Fan''s mobile phone rings, Xia Lu sends her a message: "Li Fan, do you still like me?"

    Li Fan scolded secretly, like you paralyzed!

 Chapter 57

    Li Fan is a little annoyed. Xia Lu is such a bitch that he uses himself as a spare tire!

    Du Fei was cheating, so he came to find himself. What did he do for a long time.

    At that time, Li Fan''s thoughts of pulling heixialu were all there. At the beginning, he was so kind to himself, but now he asked whether he liked her or not. Where did he come from.

    But just about to pull black, Li Fan''s mind flashed a bad idea, then give Xia Lu back a: there is a little more.

    This can make Xia Lu very happy. Xia Lu said: great, I knew you still like me.

    After chatting with Xia Lu for a while, Li Fan was sleepy and turned off his cell phone to sleep.

    The reason why Li Fan deceives Xia Lu that he still likes her a little bit is to leave a memory for her.

    Li Fan thinks that when he is not at home, he will find an opportunity to make an appointment with Xia Lu. After all, Xia Lu is the object he has been secretly in love with for many years. If he doesn''t kiss her, Li Fan is not willing to.

    Because of Li Laoba, Li Fan wanted to take a few days off, but after thinking about it, even if Li Laoba was a bull, he didn''t dare to move himself in school, did he?

    What''s more, I called the police when I was in trouble. Last night, when I got close to Xu Zihou, Li Fan got to know Ma Tian.

    Ma Tian knows his identity and will definitely help him.

    Thinking about this, Li Fan took a taxi to school.

    When he arrived at the classroom, Gao Sheng looked at Li Fan and sneered, "you''ve been expelled. Why do you come here to pack up?"

    "I''ll come back as soon as I love you. I don''t care about you." Li Fan didn''t get angry. Gao Sheng looked at him and scolded him: "I''ll slap you again. Do you believe it?"

    Gao Sheng also didn''t give advice and said aloud: "Li Fan, you are still crazy. You are paralyzed. Now Li Laoba is looking for you. If he finds you, he has to kill you."

    "That is, your sister is Lin Qingqing. Donghai No.1 middle school belongs to Dongcheng District. It''s Li Laoba''s territory."

    "In the east city, Li Laoba is the Lord of hell. Whoever he wants to die, he will die." Zhang Xiaofeng also said.

    Finish saying, two people gloating at Li Fan.

    "Yesterday, Feige caught you everywhere. Where did you go? I heard that I finally found you in the red light district. Is that true? " Zhang Xiaofeng said with a sinister smile.

    Hearing the news, the class exploded all of a sudden, talking about Li Fan''s going to the red light district.

    Li Fan''s face turned red.

    After all, it''s a shame to be a student.

    Li Xiaoxiao also came over and asked, "Li Fan, what Zhang Xiaofeng said is true. You won''t really degenerate."

    "You can tell me if you need to. Why are you going there? It''s so dirty." Sitting in front of Li Fan, Li Xiaoxiao whispered.

    Li Fan had no choice but to keep silent.

    Just before class, Du Fei came. He came back to collect his things, and then began to walk out.

    "Brother Fei, what are you doing?" Zhang Xiaofeng held him and asked strangely.

    "I''m not going to go." Du Fei returned with a calm face.

    "No? I heard that your father has recently started a big project. Do you want to go back and learn to do business with your father? " Gao Sheng said with envy.

    "The rich second generation is good. They don''t even have to go through the college entrance examination. They go directly to their father''s company to work." There was a murmur in the class.

    At this time, Liu teacher with the principal came to the class.

    "Duffy, why are you still here? Didn''t I fire you?" Looking at Du Fei, the headmaster asked.

    "I''m leaving now."

    "Headmaster, did you make a mistake? Didn''t you fire Li Fan yesterday? How did you become Duffy Zhang Xiaofeng was stunned and looked at the headmaster.

    Asked by Zhang Xiaofeng, the headmaster''s face was embarrassed: "why do you talk so much? Shut up!"

    "I came here this time to apologize to Li Fan. After my investigation, the reason for yesterday''s fight was Du Fei''s active provocation, while Li Fan was just self-defense."

    "Besides, you two stand up." The headmaster pointed to Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng: "you two go home to reflect for a week, and then call your parents and ask them to pick you up."

    "Headmaster, what''s wrong with us? Why do you want us to go home and reflect?" Gao Sheng stood up and retorted.

    "You two help Du Fei bully Li Fan and help to form a faction in banlira. It''s not bad that you two won''t be expelled." The headmaster hummed coldly.

    With that, the principal left the classroom.

    At this moment, the class fried the pot again.

    "The headmaster came to the class to apologize to Li Fan in person? I didn''t wake up

    "In addition, Du Fei was fired. Last time he broke other people''s legs, it was OK. This time he had a fight with Li Fan, and he was fired."

    "My God, what''s the background of Li Fan?"

    For a while, Li Fan became the object of discussion in the class again.

    Du Fei left. Before he left, he looked at Li Fan with strange eyes.Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Just now Du Fei looked at himself. Why was he full of fear?

    What''s going on?

    After school at noon, Lin Qingqing came to the school and found Li Fan.

    Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan like a monster, which makes Li Fan uncomfortable.

    Li Fan saw something wrong and asked, "elder sister, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"

    "A big thing happened in Donghai last night." Lin Qingqing frowned: "don''t you know?"

    Li Fan shook his head and asked, "what''s the big deal?"

    "Old eight Li is dead." Lin Qingqing took a deep breath and said.

    Li fan body suddenly a shiver: "can''t? Li Laoba was fine yesterday. How could he have died in one night? "

    Li Fan was shocked, shocked and very happy.

    Isn''t it safe for Li to die?

    "Do you know how Li Laoba died?" Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan laughed: "how can I know? If you didn''t tell me, I didn''t know Li Laoba was dead."

    "Li long claimed that his father died in a car accident, but in fact, Li Laoba was killed in his own yard." Lin Qingqing frowned and said: "in that field, there are more than 100 people under Li Laoba. The murderer killed Li Laoba under their eyes. He not only escaped smoothly, but also left no trace."

    "No one saw the murderer, not even a shadow." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Elder sister, what you said is too empty. Who can be so powerful and kill people without leaving any trace?" Li Fan laughs and thinks that Lin Qingqing is a bit of bullshit.

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it either. That''s what the witness said."

    Lin Qingqing said with a smile: "in fact, Li Laoba''s side, has always been my father''s placement in the past undercover, now Li Laoba died, undercover naturally want to return to my father''s side, just what I said, he saw with his own eyes."

    "Anyway, it''s good that Li Laoba is dead." Li Fan is very happy.

    "Elder sister, this kind of thing, in fact, you call to tell me, why do you have to go to this trip." Li Fan said.

    Lin Qingqing shook her head and laughed: "I actually want to come and ask you if it has anything to do with you. Now it seems that you don''t know anything at all."

    "It has something to do with me? Elder sister, you think too much. How can the death of Li Laoba have something to do with me? " Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "Li Laoba let out the wind during the day yesterday to catch you and avenge his brother. As a result, he died at night. Do you think you should be suspected of this?" Lin Qingqing picked eyebrows and said.

    "But you don''t have to worry. Li Laoba''s people have investigated you. They have ruled you out." Lin Qingqing said with a smile, "it''s Xiao Zhou who said that this matter may have something to do with you, so I came to test you."

    "Sister, it really has nothing to do with me. I slept in the bar last night Wait, bar Li Fan said bar, suddenly thought of a person!

    Shao Shuai!

    Is it true that Shao Shuai didn''t joke with himself?

    In an instant, Li Fan''s face was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 58

    Shao Shuai left for about an hour last night. Did he really go to kill Li Laoba?

    Think of here, Li Fan a burst of shame, if so, it is not to say that Shao Shuai is the murderer of Li Laoba, and he is behind the scenes?

    My God, when I think about it like this, don''t I also commit a crime?

    "Elder sister, when did Li Laoba die?" Li Fan asked quickly.

    "It''s about half past seven. It won''t take more than five minutes." Lin Qingqing thought about it and then said.

    At about 7:30, Li Fan recalled for a while, and his face turned pale.

    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?" Lin Qingqing saw that Li Fan''s face was not right and asked quickly.

    Li Fan tried to keep himself calm. He laughed and said, "sister, I''m ok. I''m just afraid that Li long will trouble me."

    "Don''t worry, Li Long is busy with his father''s funeral, at least for two or three days." Lin Qingqing said.

    "And in two or three days?" Li Fan frowned, thinking that this is not what way ah, fortunately, the college entrance examination will soon be completed, and so on, they can leave the East China Sea.

    At that time, I don''t have to worry about the Revenge of Li Long and others.

    "You don''t have to be afraid in two or three days. My cousin will come out at that time. My cousin is determined to seize the territory of Dongcheng District. When my cousin comes out, he will deal with Li long. If they fight, they will even trouble you." Lin Qingqing said with a smile.

    After Lin Qingqing left, Li Fanke didn''t go to the bar.

    At that time, Shao Shuai was fighting for the glory of the king. Li Fan went over and sat in front of him: "don''t fight now. I''ll ask you something."

    "Boss, I know what you want to ask me, but you have to wait until I finish this game." Shao Shuai devoted himself to playing for more than ten minutes, but he still lost.

    "Damn it, teammates are really good." Shao Shuai scolded angrily at his mobile phone.

    "It''s you who have made a hole in them. Why do you have the face to talk about other people''s food?" Li Fan shook his head, quite speechless.

    Li Fan took a glass of red wine and poured a glass for Shao Shuai: "Shao Shuai, I''ll ask you a question. You should answer me honestly. Don''t lie."

    "Boss, did you ask me about Li Laoba?"

    Before Li Fan asked, Shao Shuai shook his head and said, "I didn''t do that."

    "Not you?" Li Fan was stunned.

    "Last night, you left at seven and came back at eight. This time period happened to be the time when Li Laoba was killed. Did you say it wasn''t you?" Li Fan stares at Shao Shuai and doubts: "and last night you told me more than once that you have made Li Laoba."

    "At that time, I thought you were bragging to me, but I didn''t expect that my sister just found me and told me that Li Laoba was really killed."

    "I didn''t kill him. I just learned the news that Li Laoba was killed by a car." Shao Shuai said wrongly: "boss, I don''t even have a driver''s license."

    "Li Laoba didn''t die in a car accident at all. He was killed." Li Fan said: "the car accident is just a fake news released by Li long."

    "You said it wasn''t you. What did you do for the hour last night?" Li Fanzhi asked.

    "Last night, after I left the bar, I went to Li Laoba''s site, but Li Laoba had too many brothers. There were people protecting him wherever he went. I didn''t have a chance to start, so I came back." Shao Shuai said.

    "Really?" Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai suspiciously.

    "Boss, if I kill people, can I play games here so safely? It''s killing people. I''ve already run away. " Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    "So it is." Li Fan also thinks that Shao Shuai doesn''t look like the person who killed Li Laoba.

    This guy who looks like a fool doesn''t look like Lin Qingqing''s mysterious killer.

    "Boss, why does Li Long hide the cause of Li Laoba''s death?" Shao Shuai asked curiously.

    "This seems to be Ma Tian''s meaning. If Li Laoba died of murder, it would be very troublesome to deal with this case. To put it on file for investigation, you also know that Li Laoba''s foundation is not clean. Once the investigation is carried out, all the things he has done before will be picked up. Although he is dead, his brothers are all here. What if his brothers are all here If you get involved, what''s the matter? Isn''t Li long a bare commander? "

    "And the murderer didn''t leave any clues. You said that the murderer was niubuniu. Although Li Laoba was killed by him, there was no trace of the murderer''s fingerprint on Li Laoba''s body. So even if the police put the case on file, they can''t find the murderer. It''s better to give it to Li Long and ask him to investigate by himself."

    "So it is." Shao Shuai laughs playfully. There is a cold smile in his eyes, but Li Fan doesn''t see it.

    "Since it''s not you, I''ll be relieved. If you really killed Li Laoba, I''ll be behind the scenes." Li Fan patted his chest and finally felt relieved.

    After Li Fan left, uncle Qian came to Shao Shuai''s side.

    Shaoshuai looked at Uncle Qian and said with some remorse, "Uncle Qian, I''m wrong. You can punish me.""Forget it, but you should remember later that Li Laoba just said that he wanted to trouble Xiaofan, and then you killed him. Whether it was Li Laoba''s people or other forces, they would point the spear at Xiaofan. In case they really find something out, wouldn''t Xiaofan be in danger?" Uncle Qian scolded.

    "Uncle Qian, I didn''t think much about it. I just looked at the little boss in fear. Some of them couldn''t go on, so I did it." Shao Shuai frowned and said.

    "OK, it''s over. You did a good job in the death of Lao Ba Li." Uncle Qian praised: "it''s a good thing that you can take the initiative to relieve your worries for your boss."

    "At least you have recognized him in your heart."

    "My life is saved by the boss. He is the boss''s child. How can I not recognize him, uncle Qian?" Shao Shuai laughed: "what''s more, the little boss is kind-hearted and a good man, just like the boss."

    "Yes, Xiaofan is kind-hearted and has a good nature." Uncle Qian smiles happily.

    Out of the bar, Li Fan''s mood is much more relaxed.

    Since Shao Shuai didn''t do it, Li Laoba''s death has nothing to do with him.

    In the next few days, Li Fan had a good review to prepare for the college entrance examination.

    Zhang Gongming also came out of the detention center. He took all his people to Dongcheng District and began to seize the place Li Laoba had left behind.

    Next to Donghai No.1 middle school, never night city was also robbed by Zhang Gongming.

    That day, Li Xiaoxiao asked Li Fan out for dinner, and happened to meet Zhang Gongming.

    "Brother Ming." Li Fan smiles and says hello.

    "Hey, it''s you boy!" Zhang Gongming sat down and looked at Li Xiaoxiao: "your girlfriend is not bad?"

    "I''m just a classmate." Li Fan smiles.

    Li Xiaoxiao has been pestering Li Fan every day these days. In fact, Li fan knows very well that the reason why she sticks to herself every day is because she knows she has money?

    If he had no money, Li Xiaoxiao would leave him.

    Li Fan doesn''t want a woman like this, but it''s OK to have fun.

    Zhang Gongming put his arm around Li Fan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiao Fan, can I discuss something with you?"

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked.

    "I want to lend you some money. I just got married and spent all my money. This time I took my brothers out to grab the site. Although they got the site, they abandoned several of them. I always have to give them some money to settle down. "

    "I''ve just got the site, but I haven''t started to make a profit. You say, what can I give them?" Zhang Gongming said with a embarrassed face.

    Li Fan frowned and hesitated. If Lin Qingqing borrowed money from him, Li Fan would give her the bank card without saying a word. But Zhang Gongming, Li Fan is not familiar with him.

    "I heard that you spent more than 100000 yuan a night in the flourishing lotus. Last time you invited us to a bar, you spent tens of thousands of yuan. Don''t say you have no money. I don''t believe it." Zhang Gongming looked at Li Fan and said.

    "Brother Ming, how much do you want to borrow?" Li Fan took a deep breath and asked.

    "Not much, 200000 will do." Zhang Gongming smiles.

    "200000?" Li Fan grew up and made an exaggerated expression. In fact, for him, 200000 is not much, but if he gives it forthrightly, what will Zhang Gongming do when he borrows it again?

 Chapter 59

    After a lot of bargaining, Li Fan finally lent Zhang Gongming 100000 yuan and asked him to give him a IOU.

    When he came out of the hotel, Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and said, "Li Fan, can you lend me some money, too?"

    "What are you borrowing for?" Li Fan asked with some disgust.

    "You should remember Lu Rui. She has some difficulties at home and needs a sum of money urgently. I want to help her." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    Li Fan smiles in his heart and doesn''t believe what Li Xiaoxiao said at all.

    Li Fan shook his head and refused: "I only have 100000 yuan left. I just lent it all. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I would have lent it to you first."

    Li Fan is not stupid. If he lends money to Li Xiaoxiao, it''s like beating a dog with steamed stuffed buns.

    Of course, the 100000 yuan lent to Zhang Gongming, Li Fan will not come back.

    But lending it to Zhang Gongming is at least useful to you. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can ask Zhang Gongming for help. What''s the use of lending it to Li Xiaoxiao.

    If she can''t afford the money, Li Xiaoxiao will pay for it at most, but she is obviously not worth 100000 yuan.

    If Lu Rui''s words, oneself can consider, that girl a see is a place.

    Back to school with Li Xiaoxiao, I ran into Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu. Xia Lu frowned and said: "Li Fan, how do you mix with Li Xiaoxiao? This woman is a whore."

    "Xia Lu, who are you talking about? Keep your mouth clean and talk nonsense again. I''ll tear your two mouths open for you!" Li Xiaoxiao pointed to Xia Lu''s nose and scolded.

    "Say you, you are not who what, who do not know you were raised by the old man ah." Xia Lu said with a cold smile: "is that old man sixty years old?

    Li Xiaoxiao is blushed by Xia Lu.

    In the past, Li Xiaoxiao was indeed given a ride by an old man. The old man drove a Mercedes Benz and seemed to have a lot of money. When he took Li Xiaoxiao off the bus, he gave her a kiss in the car. This scene was photographed by others and posted on the Internet, which made Li Xiaoxiao famous all over the school.

    But it was two years ago.

    When Xia Lu mentioned it again, it was obvious that it hurt li Xiaoxiao''s scar. She went forward directly and slapped Xia Lu in the face: "I''m a grass mud horse. Your mother was taken care of by the old man."

    Xia Lu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She grabs Li Xiaoxiao''s hair and fights with her.

    This girl fight, nothing more than a few moves, scratch hair, tear clothes, fan face.

    Li Xiaoxiao is usually very fierce. In terms of fighting, Xia Lu is not her opponent. Soon she suffered a loss. Her coat was torn and her hair was torn like chicken feathers.

    "Qiaoqiao, why are you standing there? Come here and help!" At this time, Xia Lu yelled at Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Liu Qiaoqiao some timid, she swallowed saliva, half a day did not dare to come.

    Xia Lu''s clothes were torn, Liu Qiaoqiao just anxious: "don''t fight, don''t fight."

    Li Xiaoxiao raised his arm and slapped Liu Qiaoqiao in the face: "screw you, get out of my way."

    Liu Qiaoqiao was slapped and, as expected, retreated to one side.

    "Xia Lu, don''t you like to laugh at others? Today I''ll let you taste what it''s like to be laughed at!" Li Xiaoxiao sneered and reached out to pick her clothes.

    Xia Lu flustered, quickly began to beg for mercy: "Li Xiaoxiao, I was wrong, I dare not say you."

    "It''s late!" Li Xiaoxiao didn''t forgive Xia Lu.

    Hiss, Li Xiaoxiao will Xia Lu''s T-shirt to tear, scared Xia Lu immediately squatted on the ground.

    Li Fan couldn''t help swallowing when he saw this scene.

    It''s just welfare.

    "Come on, come on Li Xiaoxiao yelled around.

    Soon someone came out of the classroom. After thinking about it, Li Fan took off his clothes and threw them to Xia Lu: "put them on quickly."

    "Li Fan!" Li Xiaoxiao stamped his feet angrily.

    "Li Xiaoxiao, are you crazy? If you do this, in case the teacher knows, you will be fired." Li Fan is speechless.

    Originally, it was a battle of jealousy. Unexpectedly, it turned into a bloody battlefield.

    Xia Lu''s neck has been scratched by Li Xiaoxiao. After this battle, Xia Lu is honest. She has no courage to look up at Li Xiaoxiao.

    Li Xiaoxiao pointed to Xia Lu''s nose and threatened: "if you dare to mention that again, I''ll even pick your pants."

    Li Xiaoxiao said, directly back to the classroom, also ignored Li Fan.

    Obviously, Li Xiaoxiao is angry because Li Fan gives Xia Lu clothes.

    However, Li Fan is also for the good of Li Xiaoxiao. If other students saw the scene just now, it would make a big deal.

    If Li Xiaoxiao is dismissed, he is likely to face criminal responsibility.

    And Xia Lu has no face to stay in school.

    "Lulu, are you ok?" Liu Qiaoqiao this just ran to come over, a face concern of ask a way."Go away!" Summer Dew cold voice white Liu Qiaoqiao one eye: "Liu Qiaoqiao, are you my good sister?"? How did I defend you when others bullied you before? "

    "Can''t you help me when Li Xiaoxiao hit me like that just now?" Xia Lu said angrily.

    "I I dare not Liu Qiaoqiao said timidly.

    Li Fan sighed, squatted down and said, "OK, don''t blame her, all of them."

    Li Fan wanted to say, who let you the cheapest, but to the mouth, Li Fan found it inappropriate to say so.

    "Go back to class." Li Fan doesn''t know what to say.

    Just at this time, the bell rang. Xia Lu said thank you to Li Fan and went back to the classroom.

    In class, Xia Lu suddenly sent a wechat to Li Fan: "good looking?"

    Li Fan at that time a Leng, did not respond to come over, returned three question marks.

    "I said my figure, is it good?" Summer Dew sent again.

    "It''s beautiful." Li Fan thought of the scene just now.

    In the past, Xia Lu was a little fat, but she didn''t know what happened recently. She not only lost weight, but also practiced vest line, so her figure is much better than before.

    Soon after school, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly sat in front of Li Fan: "Li Fan, I want to ask you something."

    "Ask."

    "If you don''t believe me, old man?" Li Xiaoxiao looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "Yes, why not." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Really?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at Li Fan with a stunned expression: "but someone else took a picture of me and the old man. Do you believe me when you see the picture?"

    Li Fan also suspected that Li Xiaoxiao was kept, but later he didn''t think so.

    "If you are really taken care of, you should wear famous brand clothes and carry famous brand bags, shouldn''t you?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Don''t you want to know about my relationship with the old man?" Li Xiaoxiao asked again.

    "Do you want to say it?" Li Fan asked.

    Li Xiaoxiao shook his head and said to himself, "I''ll never see that old man again. I''ll never see him again in my life."

    "But believe me, Li Fan, I''m not as bad as they say." Li Xiaoxiao nervously grabs Li Fan''s hand and explains it again.

    "Believe, believe." Li Fan nodded his head and laughed.

    After formal school, Liu Qiaoqiao came to Li Fan''s class gate.

    Li Fan came up to her and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "Xia Lu asked me to come to you. She said that if I didn''t come, you would definitely go with that fox spirit after school." Liu Qiaoqiao said.

    Li Fan giggled, looked at Liu Qiaoqiao and joked: "you mean, you want to go with me."

    "Charlotte is waiting for you by the stairs. Let''s three together." Liu Qiaoqiao''s face is tiny red of say.

    Li Fan looks back at Li Xiaoxiao and finds that she is calling someone else.

    "Let''s go." Li Fan took the opportunity to pull Liu Qiaoqiao''s arm and walked quickly.

    "How do you feel like having an affair? Li Fan, you can''t really associate with Li Xiaoxiao." Liu Qiaoqiao looked at Li Fan and frowned.

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "no, just ordinary friends."

    Just out of the teaching building, suddenly a few people rushed over and caught Li Fan: "boy, our boss wants to talk to you."

    "Who is your boss?"

    "Li Long!" The man who caught Li Fan laughed: "you should know each other."

 Chapter 60

    "Come with us." Li Long''s people said.

    Li Fan frowned and hesitated. Was it because of Li Laoba''s death?

    Li Fan thought, anyway, Li Laoba''s death has nothing to do with him, so go.

    Out of the school gate, Li Fan was pushed into a van by neck.

    Then, someone put a black headgear on Li Fan''s head.

    "Drive

    When the car began to drive, Li Fan also began to be afraid.

    Li Fan asked: "brothers, where are you taking me?"

    "Don''t compare. You''ll know when you go." Said the other.

    Li Fangang wanted to send a text message for help, but the other party robbed his mobile phone ahead of time.

    "I didn''t kill Li Laoba. Why did you arrest me?" Li Fan asked anxiously.

    The people in the car laughed.

    "Smelly boy, even if you say you killed our elder brother, we won''t believe it."

    Watching Li Fan tied to the car, Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao are worried.

    "What should we do? Shall we call the police?" Liu Qiaoqiao clenched his fist, and his palms were sweating.

    "Never call the police. If they do, Li Fan will be in danger." Xia Lu frowned.

    She thought for a long time and said, "we can go to find Lin Qingqing. Isn''t she Li Fan''s sister? If she wants to know that Li Fan is in danger, she will definitely go to save him. "

    "But we don''t know Lin Qingqing''s phone number. How can we find her?" Liu Qiaoqiao is worried.

    Xia Lu laughed and said, "Lin Qingqing is the daughter of boss Lin. is it not easy to find her? When you go to the West City, you can just find a gangster and ask about it. "

    Xia Lu stopped a taxi and went to Xicheng District.

    They came to the most chaotic place in Xicheng District, Internet bar street.

    From time to time, someone whistled to them. Xia Lu gave them a look: "there are so many hanging wires here."

    Just finish saying, a yellow hair then stopped Xia Lu.

    "Beauty, give me a number." Yellow hair squints at Xia Lu.

    "Get out of the way." Summer Dew hands embrace chest, coldly say.

    "Well, it''s quite personal." Huang Mao reaches out his hand and grabs Xia Lu''s chin.

    "Screw you." Xia Lu stretched out her hand and opened Huang Mao''s hand.

    "Lying in the trough, dare to beat Laozi?" Huang Mao''s face immediately becomes ferocious. He grabs Xia Lu''s hair and drags it into the alley of Internet bar street.

    "Smelly woman, do you know who I am?" Huang Mao stares at Xia Lu coldly: "I tell you, I am the second elder brother of this street."

    "Even if you are the second brother, you can''t tease me in broad daylight." Summer Dew white yellow hair one eye.

    "What''s more, you''re good at bullshit. How could I beat you?" Xia Lu just knocked off Huang Mao''s hand. Strictly speaking, it was a fight.

    "I don''t care. Now my arm is broken." Huang Mao said coldly, "what do you say to do?"

    "You, you rascal, you, your hand is not good?" Xia Lu is speechless.

    Huang Mao just grabbed her hair with his hand and said that he had broken his arm. Isn''t that a lie with his eyes open?

    "Ahhh, ahhh." Huang Mao lowered his arm and pretended to be in pain.

    "See, it''s broken." Huang Mao raised his head and said with a sinister smile.

    "You. You''re obviously touching porcelain. The moment I pushed your arm, it didn''t work at all. " Xia Lu frowned and said.

    "I don''t care if you exert yourself. Anyway, my arm is broken. What do you say to do?" Huang Mao said with a straight face, "either pay me money or pay me people."

    "How much do you want?" Xia Lu bites her teeth. She tries to give first aid to Li Fan. She doesn''t want to get entangled with Huang Mao.

    If it''s a big deal, I''ll pay for it first. I''ll ask Li Fan for reimbursement later.

    Yellow hair held out a finger.

    "A thousand?" Xia Lu frowned and began to dig through her purse.

    "What a thousand, ten thousand!" Yellow hair coldly said: "you broke my arm, only to pay a thousand, do you think it is possible?"

    How can Charlotte have ten thousand? She only has one thousand in her purse.

    Hand over 1000 yuan to Huang Mao: "just 1000 yuan. If you want it, you can have it. If you don''t want it, I''ll call the police now."

    "OK, just call the police. When the police come, I''ll break my arm and sue you for intentional injury. There are all my people around here. They can testify for me. Besides, the police in this area are familiar with me. Are you sure you want to call the police, girl?" Yellow hair snorted and laughed with disdain.

    "You, what do you want?" Xia Lu clenched her teeth and stamped her feet.

    "Hey, I think you have a good figure. Would you like to go to a small hotel with me for a while?" Huang Mao picked her eyebrows and looked at her.At this time, always timid Liu Qiaoqiao suddenly said: "we are looking for Qingjie."

    "Do you know Lin Qingqing?" Liu Qiaoqiao swallows saliva and asks bravely.

    "Who are you bluffing? Take sister Qing to bluff me. I''ll be a three-year-old." Yellow hair said disdainfully: "I don''t believe you know sister Qing."

    "If you want to find sister Qing, it''s not easy. It''s not an ancient society. Now communication is so developed, why don''t you just call her?" Huang Mao snorted and said.

    "We don''t have Qingjie''s phone. To be honest, it''s Qingjie''s brother who is in trouble. We''re here to report." Liu Qiaoqiao said: "brother, if you know sister Qing, can you tell her for us?"

    Yellow hair frowned, some tangled.

    He took a look at Xia Lu. It was obvious that Xia Lu had been frightened by herself. As long as she was a little intimidated, the woman would probably follow her.

    But he was a little afraid. If Xia Lu really came to find Qingjie, she would spoil Qingjie''s people, and Qingjie would not chop him?

    "What''s your brother''s name? I''ll call sister Qing." Huang Mao thought about it and decided to call Lin Qingqing to ask.

    "I tell you, girl, if sister Qing says she doesn''t have this brother, I''ll sleep with you, you know?" Huang Mao pointed to Liu Qiaoqiao and said coldly.

    Liu Qiaoqiao was scared back a few steps, Huang Mao immediately said: "give me hold of her, don''t let her run."

    "Damn, I know you don''t know sister Qing." Huang Mao smiles.

    Just now, Liu Qiaoqiao was just frightened and stepped back a few steps. But Huang Mao thought she wanted to run after seeing her.

    What does running mean? It means guilty. It means lying.

    At this time, Lin Qingqing''s phone also got through. Huang Mao changed his face and said with a flattering smile: "sister Qing, there are two girls who come to the city all night to find you and say that your brother has an accident."

    Huang Mao covers his mobile phone, his face suddenly changes, looking at Liu Qiaoqiao coldly: "say the name quickly."

    "His name is Li Fan. He goes to school in Donghai No.1 middle school." Liu Qiaoqiao came back in a panic.

    "Sister Qing, they say it''s Li Fan. Do you know her?" Huang Mao said to Lin Qingqing on the phone with a smile.

    "I''ll be right there."

    With a slap, Lin Qingqing hung up and called Pingtou brother. He drove Land Rover to the Internet bar street.

    "Why are you two?" Lin Qingqing looks at Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao and frowns.

    Lin Qingqing knows that these two women have been mixing with Du Fei, but they are not with Li Fan.

    "Sister Qing, Li Fan has just been captured by Li Long''s people. Go and save him quickly." Liu Qiaoqiao ran over and said anxiously to Lin Qingqing.

    "Li long? What does Li long want to do with my brother? He''s busy fighting with my cousin now. How can he still want to trouble my brother? " Lin Qingqing frowned.

    "Are you two lying to me?"

    "Sister Qing, how dare we cheat you?" Xia Lu said.

    "So it is." Lin Qingqing nodded her head and said, "do you know where Li Fan was captured by them?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu shook their heads at the same time. At this time, brother Pingtou said, "I can guess."

    "Well, let''s go now."

    Lin Qingqing nodded and went to Land Rover. Without waiting for Lin Qingqing''s invitation, Xia Lu took Liu Qiaoqiao''s arm and got into the car.

    In the car, Summer Dew coldly looked at yellow hair, yellow hair scared also hit a shiver.

    "Sister Qing, give Zhang Gongming a call." "Pingtou brother said:" now the east city is his territory

 Chapter 61

    Li Fan got down from the car and went through a rough road. He fell down on the way. After climbing up, Li Fan Tucao, "what is the way? Why is it so hard to make complaints about it?"

    "It''s almost there. Take off his mask." One of them said.

    After taking off the mask, Li Fan looked around.

    This is a mountain, and these people are going to take Li Fan to the mountain.

    "Brothers, what do you want to do?" It would be dangerous to be taken to the mountain.

    Li Fan recognized the mountain, which was called xiaohuangshan in the local area. There was no household on the mountain, so it was a good place for killing people and burying bodies.

    "Go up and you''ll know." Li Fan recognized that cuntou. He arrested himself with Du Fei a few days ago.

    "Hurry up, don''t try to run." He glared at Li Fan.

    "I want to run, but how can I run?" Li Fan is a little speechless. There are people staring at him before and after this. Unless he can fly, he can''t run away.

    Climbing to the top of the mountain, Li Fan saw a temple.

    Li Fan murmured. When was the temple built? Why didn''t I see it when I was a child?

    "Go in."

    Cuntou kicks Li Fan''s ass and kicks him in.

    "Ah

    As soon as Li Fan went in, he was scared and yelled.

    "What''s your name? I''ll kill you." Cuntou toward Li Fan cold drink.

    "Let him cry. Even if it''s broken in the throat, it won''t be heard by outsiders." Li Long came out at this time.

    Li Fan swallowed his saliva. He didn''t mean to save his life, but he was really scared.

    There is a statue in the middle of the temple, and the statue looks like Li Laoba.

    In front of the statue, there is a crystal coffin in which Li Laoba''s body lies.

    The dead Li Laoba was white and dressed in a Tang suit.

    This is the first time Li Fan has been so close to a body.

    "On your knees." Li Long came over and yelled at Li Fan.

    Li Fan tried to keep himself calm: "Li long, what do you mean?"

    "Kneel down to my father before you talk to me." Li Long said coldly.

    In fact, it''s nothing to kneel to the dead. The key is that Li Laoba has nothing to do with himself. He can''t kneel.

    But hesitated for a moment, Li Fan still knelt down.

    Li Fan repeated: "Li long, what do you want to do when you bring me here?"

    "I ask you if you lent Zhang Gongming money." Li Long looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan Leng for a while, li long how know this matter?

    "Grass Mud Horse, I''m fighting with Zhang Gongming. If you lend him money, it''s not the same as providing him with firepower assistance." Li Long came to kick Li Fan. After kicking, he scolded: "you want me to die, don''t you?"

    "That''s why you tied me up?" Li Fan is a little speechless. He''s worth 100000 yuan. How much firepower can he provide.

    But since it''s about money, it''s much easier for Li Fan to handle.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "in this way, if you let me go, I''ll give you 100000 yuan, OK?"

    "Don''t laugh." Li Long stares at Li Fan: "my father''s body is still here."

    Li Fan put away his smile and said solemnly, "Li long, I''ll lend Zhang Gongming 100000 yuan and also give you 100000 yuan. How about that?"

    Li Long frowned and looked at Li Fan coldly: "you''re too naive. Do you think 100000 yuan can settle me now?"

    "That night, near the bar, one of my brothers was crippled, one had a concussion, one had intracranial hemorrhage, and almost died. Their medical expenses alone were no less than 500000." Li Long snorted.

    "Didn''t Duffy pay for the medicine?" Li Fan whispered that Li Long was obviously trying to blackmail himself.

    "But you did it to my brother."

    "Why did I hurt you? How did I know that group of people were so ruthless? Besides, the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Since the other party left you contact information, you should go to them." Li Fan gave him a white look and said.

    Li Long kicked Li Fan over.

    "Li Fan, I''ll ask you, will you give it or not?" Li Long said coldly, "don''t let me have you accompany my father!"

    "I don''t have half a million for you." Li Fan shook his head and said, "I only won 500000 in the lottery."

    "Dufei is a fool. Do you think I''m a fool too? If it''s 500000 yuan, how dare you eat more than 100000 yuan in one meal? How dare you open the presidential suite

    "Li Fan, I have investigated you clearly. You didn''t win the lottery at all. The banner is fake. You gave the lottery station owner 2000 yuan to play a play with you so as to cheat your stupid classmates."

    "Your house in Yunhu community is paid in full, worth more than two million." Li Long stares at Li Fan coldly.

    Li Fan''s body trembled for a while. He didn''t expect Li long to dig his bottom so clean that he even dug out the house."Why don''t you talk?" Li Long''s eyes are fixed on Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded his head and promised, "OK, the medical expenses of those people are mine. I''ll give them 500000 yuan."

    When the house was dug out, it showed that it could not be concealed. Li Fan thought that half a million yuan would be spent to avoid disaster.

    Anyway, 500000 is nothing to me.

    "Don''t worry. We haven''t finished our accounts yet." Li Long said coldly.

    "What else?" Li Fan raised his head and looked at Li Long angrily.

    "My two brothers in the red light district were stabbed by Wang Hao. This account should also be charged to you." Li Long said slowly, "if you hadn''t led them there, Wang Hao would not have attacked them."

    "They almost died of blood loss. How could they have to pay three or five hundred thousand for each one?"

    Three and a half million for one, and two million and a half?

    After hearing this, Li Fan became angry: "Li long, why do you have to rely on me? My money is not from the strong wind."

    "Where did you get your money? Who won the lottery Li Long asked sarcastically.

    "It was given to me by the boss who recalled the past." Li Fan said: "to tell you the truth, in fact, recalling the land in the past, it used to be mine."

    "If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to check if I lived there when I was a child." Li Fan said.

    "Find someone to check it now." Li Long doesn''t believe Li Fan very much. He looks up and says to Mao Cun.

    "It''s easy to find out. My parents have been working in MLM for three years, and they are in debt. They even dare not go back home. Fortunately, a mysterious rich man came to me a while ago and wanted to buy our land, so our family was rich all of a sudden."

    "I not only paid off my parents'' debts, but also bought a house in Yunhu, but now I don''t have much left." Li Fan shrugged and said, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can check it at will."

    "How much did the rich give you?" Li Long followed.

    "A total of 3.5 million yuan was given to us. Apart from buying a house, most of it was used to repay debts. Of course, a lot of it was spent by me. Now I have more than 600000 yuan."

    Li Fan looked up at Li Long and prayed, "you let me go. I''ll give you all the 600000 yuan. How about that?"

    Li Long shook his head: "if you want me to let you go, you have to pay me back the 1.5 million yuan."

    "I''ll give you two ways. You can choose by yourself. One way is to give me money, and the second way is to send you to accompany my father. My father always wanted to kill you before he died. Killing you was the end of my father''s wish." Li Long said coldly.

    Li Fan took a look at Li Laoba''s body and shivered.

    "But where do I get 1.5 million?" Li Fan continues to pretend to be confused. At this moment, he has not been scared out of his mind.

    "Don''t you have a house? Transfer that house to me and give me the 600000. " Li long looked at Li Fan with a sinister smile.

    "Isn''t it 1.5 million? The house alone is two million. Why do you ask me for money? " Li Fan is completely speechless, and Li Long''s heart is too bloody.

    "Don''t talk to me!"

    Li Long narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Fan: "I ask you, is your father''s name Li Dakang and your mother''s name Miao Cui?"

    Li Fan frowned: "why do you ask about this?"

    "I just want to tell you that if you don''t agree, I''ll tie them here." Li long cold threat way.

 Chapter 62

    On the day of Li Laoba''s death, his people checked Li Fan.

    The house in Yunhu community was also found at that time. At that time, li long had the idea of this house.

    Cuntou nodded to Li Long: "boss, I''ve checked. What the boy said is the truth."

    "Who are you asking, so fast?" Li Fan has some silly eyes.

    "Who else can I ask? Your parents. My people are visiting you now." Li Long smiles, revealing the threat in his words.

    "If you don''t want to, your parents will end up with you."

    "Li long, I''m a grass mud horse!" Li Fan stands up and pours on Li long.

    Bang!

    Li Long kicked Li Fan away.

    Li Long is the champion of Sanda. With this kick, Li Fan almost died of pain!

    "Don''t touch my parents. I''ll give you the house and the money." Li Fan compromise, his parents must not have an accident.

    "It''s a real estate transfer contract. Sign it." When Li Long smiles, he is ready for everything.

    After Li Fan obediently signs, Li Long takes out a POS machine again: "enter the password."

    Li Fan didn''t look at it, so he entered the password directly.

    "You little bitches, you dare to cheat me!" Li long stood up and punched Li Fan in the face.

    "You are paralyzed. How can I cheat you? Can''t I get the money?" Li Fan stares at the POS machine, and the four big words "payment success" are displayed on the screen.

    "Do you know how much money I put in?" There was a cold smile on Li Long''s face.

    "I just input one million, don''t you say that your card is only 600000?" Roared Li long.

    At this moment, Li Fan knew that he had been fooled.

    Damn, Li Long''s grandson didn''t expect to have so many eyes.

    A beep.

    The mobile phone in cuntou''s arms rang.

    Li Fan''s face suddenly flustered, this is his mobile phone, just beep, it must be the bank card deduction prompt.

    It''s over, it''s over. We can''t keep more than eight million.

    But who knows, cuntou soon put the mobile phone back in his arms.

    "Grass Mud Horse, how much money do you have?" Li Long takes out a mountain knife and points to Li Fan.

    Li Fan swallowed his saliva and said, "that''s all."

    "Three and a half million, two million to buy a house. I spent half a million myself, and the remaining one million have been given to you." Li Fan said.

    "Try again!" Li Long didn''t believe him and took out the POS machine directly.

    At this time, a Land Rover ran into Li long.

    "Lin Qingqing?" Li Long retreated to the temple, frowning.

    Lin Qingqing and others get out of the car and stand in front of Li Fan.

    "Lin Qingqing, how did you get here?" Li Long asked curiously.

    Lin Qingqing took a step forward and said, "I''ve long heard that Li Laoba was superstitious and built a temple for himself. I didn''t expect that it was true."

    Seeing Lin Qingqing, Li Fan''s heart finally came down.

    "Why, such an evil man, dead and alive to worship him?" Lin Qingqing sneered.

    "Don''t insult my dad." Li Long clenched the knife in his hand because he saw Zhang Gongming sitting in the car.

    "Damn, Zhang Gongming, I didn''t expect you to come too."

    Looking at Zhang Gongming, Li Long''s face suddenly became ferocious: "are you here to die?"

    Zhang Gongming cocked his legs and sat in the co pilot''s seat with a toothpick in his mouth. He looked at Li Long disdainfully.

    "To die? I''m not the short-lived ghost Li Laoba. I have a long life. " Zhang Gongming said with a smile.

    With a puff on his face, Li Long said to cuntou and others, "give me a hand and chop Zhang Gongming to death!"

    Cuntou and others, eh, went back to the temple and took out a mountain knife.

    Li long looked at Zhang Gongming and gave him a cold smile: "Zhang Gongming, I''ll chop you into meat sauce later!"

    When Li Long finished speaking, he picked up the mountain knife and cut it, while cuntou and them followed closely.

    There are so many people under Li Long''s command that Liu Qiaoqiao starts to run down the mountain.

    Xia Lu thought about it and began to run down the mountain.

    Li Fan also pulled the lapel of Lalin Qingqing and asked, "elder sister, what shall we do?"

    Flat head brother a face calm, without the slightest panic.

    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Qingqing patted Li Fan on the shoulder: "it''s OK."

    Li Fan swallowed saliva, thought, even if the flat head brother is more powerful, but also beat so many people, right?

    What''s more, all of Li Long''s people have machetes.

    When Li Long approached, Zhang Gongming took out a double barreled shotgun from his arms and pointed it at Li Long''s head: "try to move forward again!"Bruce Lee immediately stopped and swallowed in fear.

    When a man is pointed at the head with a gun, he feels very desperate.

    It''s like half stepping into the spring.

    "Li long, you want to compete with me for the position of the boss of Dongcheng. Do you have the strength?" Zhang Gongming jumps from the Land Rover and slowly approaches Li long.

    Li Long took a deep breath: "Zhang Gongming, don''t mess around."

    Zhang Gongming directly put the double barreled shotgun on top of Li Long''s head: "what''s wrong? What''s a mess? "

    "When I shoot you down, it''s chaos?"

    "Look around here, there is no one in the wilderness. Even if I shoot you, no one knows?" Zhang Gongming said with a smile: "of course, Qingqing they know, but they will not go to the police station to sue me."

    "Your people know that, but if I kill you, they dare not go to the police station to sue me." Zhang Gongming said with a smile.

    A man with short hair said, "Zhang Gongming, you''d better think clearly and shoot again. There are only six bullets in your double barreled shotgun at most, but we have more than 30 people here. If you dare to kill our boss, we won''t let you go."

    "Is it?"

    With a smile, Zhang Gongming moved his gun and aimed at the man with short hair: "you won''t let me go, will you?"

    With a bang of gunshot, Zhang Gongming hit the short haired man on the shoulder. The power of the bullet was very strong, directly penetrating the body of the cuntou.

    Ah ah, the scream came from the mouth of the short haired man.

    "Come on, let me ask you. If I kill your boss, which one of you will avenge him? Stand up and let me see." Zhang Gongming sweeps everyone with his gun and finally falls on Li Long''s head.

    "I really only have six bullets, but do six of you dare to come out and die?" Zhang Gongming asked with a smile.

    "I''m sorry, correct. There are five more." After a pause, Zhang Gongming added with a smile.

    "Are there five who are not afraid of death?"

    Just that shot, scared everyone''s courage, at this moment, who still stand up?

    It''s obvious that Zhang Gongming will collapse whoever stands up.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhang Gongming frowned and showed his murderous face: "Li long, I''ll count three, you kneel down and kowtow three heads for me, and I''ll let you go."

    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"

    Zhang Gongming said: "I''ll kill you in the wilderness. If I bury you anywhere, the police can''t find your body."

    "Three Zhang Gongming finished and began to count.

    "Mingo, I''m wrong." Li Long''s face was constantly sweating, and he was pointed at the head with a gun. He admitted.

    "Two!" Zhang Gongming continued to count.

    "Brother Ming, all the sites in the east city are given to you. I don''t want any more." He knew that Zhang Gongming was not joking with him, which was better than really shooting.

    Li Long doesn''t want to die!

    "One!" Zhang Gongming started to pull the trigger with his hand moving.

    With a puff, Bruce Lee knelt down in an instant!

    Bang bang!

    Without any hesitation, Li Long kowtowed Zhang Gongming three times.

    "Give you a day to leave the East China Sea." Zhang Gongming said coldly.

    Zhang Gongming put away his gun and showed his big brother''s momentum.

    After Zhang Gongming returned to the car, li long felt that his whole strength had been exhausted. He lay on the ground limply, scared to death.

    "Boy, I saved your life. I won''t pay you back the 100000 yuan." Zhang Gongming looks at Li Fan.

    "No, it doesn''t matter."

    Li Fan didn''t care. He walked to cuntou and said, "give me back my mobile phone!"

    Cuntou''s eyes are a little complicated when he looks at Li Fan. Just now he saw Li Fan''s card. There are more than 7 million.

 Chapter 63

    Li Fan thought, cuntou knows that he has so much money, will he have his own idea!

    Whatever. Let''s get out of here.

    After tearing up the real estate contract, Li Fan came to Li Long: "I don''t want a million. I just hope you don''t touch my parents."

    Li Long now also recovered, he looked at Li Fan, stunned: "how much the hell do you want, a million."

    "You don''t care how much money I have. In a word, I''ll give you this million yuan, and our previous grudge will be wiped out."

    Li Fan said and glared at Li Long: "if you don''t agree, I''ll call brother Ming."

    "No, no, I agree." Li said immediately, it seems that Zhang Gongming left him a great psychological shadow.

    Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao were picked up from the foot of the mountain. Li Fan said gratefully, "thank you both this time."

    "Don''t just thank me. You have to do something." Xia Lu said with a smile.

    "What kind of practical action do you want me to take?" Li Fan laughed and joked.

    "Screw you." Xia Lu said, "it''s getting dark. You must treat us to dinner."

    Li Fanxing, that''s the flourishing lotus.

    On the way, Zhang Gongming also asked Li Fan, "why did that bastard Li Long bind you?"

    "It''s not because of you." Li Fan gave Zhang Gongming a look and said, "I don''t know who Li long heard. Anyway, he kidnapped me because of you."

    "He said you two are fighting. I''ll lend you money to help you beat him." Li Fan said innocently.

    "It seems that my hands are not clean either." Zhang Gongming has a complicated smile. He borrows money in the morning and knows it from Li long in the afternoon. It''s obvious that there is a spy around him.

    "Brother, why do you borrow Xiaofan''s money?" After hearing this, Lin Qingqing glared at Zhang Gongming: "you are not without money."

    "Isn''t that your sister-in-law? This man just can''t get married. Once he gets married, his wife stares at his money and doesn''t let him spend any money Zhang Gongming sighed.

    This sentence, Xia Lu and Lin Qingqing do not agree, immediately and Zhang Gongming debate.

    After arriving at the flourishing lotus, Li Fan ordered a private room. Just as he was about to order, he saw a familiar figure.

    Liu Qiaoqiao also saw it and held Xia Lu: "Xia Lu, look, isn''t that Li Xiaoxiao?"

    "And the old man." Liu Qiaoqiao was surprised to grow up.

    Xia Lu grabs out her mobile phone and takes a few pictures. Just before she sends them to the campus forum, Li fan stops her: "I forget what happened during the day. Li Xiaoxiao can say that if you want to provoke her again, she will pick up your pants."

    "What are you afraid of? I''ll send it in a trumpet." Xia Lu smiles cunningly.

    "The trumpet also don''t send, send that why, slander her to have what benefit to you?" Li Fan asked.

    "I''m happy, I''m happy, can''t I? Why are you protecting her so much? She''s not your girlfriend. " Xia Lu is even more angry when she sees Li Fan defending her. When she sends it, she matches a lot of words to slander Li Xiaoxiao.

    "Li Xiaoxiao is so cheap. She is willing to accompany such an old man. It''s disgusting to think about it." Xia Lu said scornfully.

    Liu Qiaoqiao nodded in agreement.

    Li Fan also frowned in disgust and explained to himself during the day. As a result, he dated the old man at night.

    At dinner, Li Fanyi was angry and directly hacked Li Xiaoxiao''s wechat.

    Xia lufa''s post is quite attractive. The title is: saolangjian of Donghai No.1 middle school is kept by a 70 year old man. There are pictures and the truth.

    That night, this post became very popular. When Li Xiaoxiao saw this post, he almost went crazy.

    But Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know it was Xia lufa.

    The next morning, Li Xiaoxiao came to Li Fan and said, "how did you blackmail my wechat?"

    "You know what you''ve done." Li Fan laughed: "do I have to say it?"

    "It''s not what you think. Let me explain." Li Xiaoxiao some anxious said: "others misunderstand me, I do not care, but you can not."

    "Why can''t I?" Li Fan laughed.

    "In a word, you can''t get me wrong."

    "Explain it to me. Don''t say that old man is your father. I don''t believe it. I was in Shengshi lotus last night and saw that old man touch your ass with my own eyes." Li Fan laughed coldly.

    "Last night you were in the flourishing lotus. Did you send that post?" Li Xiaoxiao''s face changed and looked at Li Fan suspiciously.

    "It''s not me. I''m not that bad." Li Fan shook his head.

    "You must know who that is, don''t you? Tell me, I have to kill her. " Li Xiaoxiao said angrily.

    Li Fan shook his head with a smile: "don''t you explain to me? Come on, explain to me, who''s the old man? "

    "He said. He. I can''t explain it to you now. Well, I''ll explain it to you after school. " Li Xiaoxiao said.Li Fan smiles, thinking that Li Xiaoxiao probably didn''t make up a good reason to deal with himself.

    "But I don''t have much time in the evening. I have to celebrate other people''s birthdays." Li Fan said.

    Today is Liu Qiaoqiao''s birthday. At noon, Xia Lu asked Li Fan out and went shopping together to buy a gift.

    When paying, Li Fan suddenly remembered: "I heard Liu Qiaoqiao say that yesterday when you were looking for my sister, you were blackmailed 1000 yuan. Is that true?"

    "When did Qiaoqiao tell you that?" Xia Lu pretends that she doesn''t know. In fact, she planned it.

    She was embarrassed to ask Li Fan to give her the money, so Liu Qiaoqiao told Li Fan on purpose.

    Li Fan was really moved: "what I told you last night, I sent you a message and you didn''t return it."

    "Maybe I fell asleep."

    "I''ll transfer the money to you now." Li Fan directly click on the transfer, Xia Lu even said several No.

    "Turn around." Li Fan smiles.

    "Ah, how can you turn around?" Xia Lu''s heart was beating with excitement when she saw the change.

    When she was with Du Fei, Du Fei gave her 520 at most. She had never seen so much money.

    "Maybe it''s an extra zero. You see I''m careless." Li Fan did it on purpose.

    "I''ll repay you for the extra." Li Fan said.

    Xia Lu almost jumped up when she was happy, but Li Fan was very insipid. After all, it''s really thanks to Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao that she can escape from Li long this time.

    "I have to give Liu Qiaoqiao a big gift." Li Fan thought.

    But after thinking about it, Li Fan didn''t think about giving Liu Qiaoqiao a diamond necklace? It''s a little too expensive. A few thousand yuan is OK.

    Just passing a jewelry store with Xia Lu, Li Fan went in.

    Once in, Li Fan saw that Zhou Jie and Zhang Qian were also there. At that time, Zhang Qian was trying on the necklace. When Xia Lu saw her, she frowned: "why is this bitch here?"

    "Or let''s go." Li Fan said.

    "No, if we leave, they will think we are afraid of them." Xia Lu steps up to Zhang Qian.

    "Xia Lu, why are you? Can you see the necklace around my neck? " Zhang Qian saw Xia Lu and asked with a smile, as if they had no contradiction at all.

    "The necklace is pretty, but it''s ugly." Xia Lu snorted and said disgustingly.

    "Waiter, how much is the necklace she''s wearing? I''ll take it." Xia Lu points to the necklace on Zhang Qian''s neck and says.

    "Ha ha, Xia Lu, what are you boasting about with me? Can you afford to buy this necklace of 36000?" Zhang Qian ha ha a smile, disdain of looking at Xia Lu.

    "You think Duffy''s still your boyfriend. What are you pulling with me?" Zhang Qian finished and took off the necklace.

    In fact, Zhou Jie is not willing to buy it for her. She is just trying.

    Hearing the price, Xia Lu frowned. She didn''t expect that this necklace was so expensive. She thought it would cost thousands at most.

    "Don''t you want to buy it? Pay for it." Zhang Qian looks at Xia Lu with a proud face.

    "If you can''t afford it, don''t pretend to force me here."

    at this time, Li Fan saw a Alipay two-dimensional code, then swept the past thirty-six thousand.

    After sweeping, Li Fan took a look at the beauty who sold Jewelry: "can you wrap the necklace for me?"

    "Well, another brag." Zhang Qian took a look at Li Fan with disdain in her eyes.

 Chapter 64

    "Handsome, don''t you think about it?"

    The little sister, who sells jewelry, looks at Li Fan and is shocked. She has been in business for so many years, but it''s the first time that she has met such a generous customer.

    "After all, thirty-six thousand is not a small sum." The heart of the jeweler''s little sister was pounding.

    "Li Fan, don''t brag here. The half million of you have already been exhausted by you." Zhang Qian hummed.

    "How can you afford this necklace now?" Zhang Qian said incredulously.

    "What if I had the money to buy it?"

    Zhang Qian laughs and laughs sarcastically: "if you want money to buy it, I''ll call you dad on the spot."

    "Then call it dad. I''ll pay later, my dear daughter." Li Fan said lightly.

    "What''s the boast? When did you pay? Why didn''t I see it?" Zhang Qian doesn''t believe it. After all, Li Fan hasn''t been in the door for more than two minutes.

    In two minutes, I decided to have a necklace worth thirty-six thousand, and I paid for it. It''s too much.

    Even Zhou Jie didn''t believe it.

    Zhou Jie said at this time: "do you think they look like people who can afford this necklace?"

    The little sister who sells jewelry takes a look at Li Fan. To be honest, she doesn''t look like a rich second generation.

    Is the screenshot of payment just now fake?

    "You wait for me. I''ll make a call." The little sister who sells jewelry took out her mobile phone and went to call the boss.

    "Qianqian, you''d better continue to pick necklaces and talk to these two local buns. What else can they do besides brag?" Zhou Jie also hummed and laughed.

    Li Fan is not in a hurry. When her younger sister, who sells jewelry, calls, she will naturally pack her necklace for herself. At that time, I''ll see how Zhou Jie and Zhang Qian laugh at herself.

    When the little sister who sells jewelry makes a phone call, Zhang Qian has already chosen the necklace. She asks, "brother Jie, is it good-looking?"

    Zhou Jie took a look at the price and nodded: "it''s pretty good."

    "Take this one. I''ll pay for it."

    Zhou Jie called the girl who was selling jewelry: "the phone hasn''t finished yet. Come here quickly. I''ll pay the bill."

    "See, that''s what a rich man is. If he wants to buy it, he''ll buy it. It''s like you. You know how to brag."

    "Let them brag. Anyway, they don''t pay taxes." Zhou Jie laughs. When the girl who sells jewelry comes over, he begins to pay.

    "Just a sweep, right? Then I''ll sweep it. "

    Zhou Jie gently sweeps, 38 pays successfully, then gives the younger sister who sells the jewelry to look.

    "Here''s the money. Find me a box to put it in." Zhou Jie said.

    "Just a moment, sir."

    "Wait for what."

    "I have to pack for this handsome guy first, and then I can pack for you after packing for him." The little sister who sells jewelry looks at Li Fan more.

    Although Li Fan''s appearance is not amazing, but at this moment, the little sister who sells jewelry has been very clear, this is definitely a rich second generation!

    And is a mature, steady, and low-key rich second generation!

    "What are you packing for him? I said, are you stupid? Look at his virtue, like a man who can afford a necklace? Don''t mention that thirty-six thousand necklace. Even if I have this thirty-eight thousand necklace, he can''t afford it. " Zhou Jie said.

    "That''s to say, we''ve all paid for it. You don''t pack it for us, but you pack it for them first. You think they really buy it." Zhang Qian snorted and expressed her dissatisfaction.

    "I''m sorry, you two. This handsome guy has already paid."

    "Fart! Why didn''t I see him pay? You''re fooling me. " Zhou Jie said coldly.

    At this time, Li Fan put his apple XS on the counter: "see for yourself."

    "Li Fan, did you really buy this necklace?" Xia Lu picked up her mobile phone and opened her mouth in surprise.

    "You. Do you still have money? How can you still have money? Your money has been spent Zhang Qian looks at Li Fan inconceivably.

    "By the way, Zhang Qian, didn''t you just say that if Li Fan could buy this necklace, would you call him dad?"

    Xia Lu looks at Zhang Qian and complacently says, "you can call now."

    "I don''t know. Why don''t I remember saying that? You must have something wrong with your ears. " Zhang Qian frowned and her face became very bad.

    Zhou Jie''s face was blue and purple.

    At the beginning, they tried their best to humiliate Li Fan, thinking that Li Fan had no money to buy the necklace, but who would have thought that Li Fan had already bought it in silence.

    As a well-known rich second generation in Donghai, Zhou Jie has never been beaten in the face.

    "Li Fan, you are cruel!"

    Zhou Jie turns around and leaves the jewelry store, leaving Zhang Qian alone.

    Zhang Qian doesn''t want to stay here either, but Zhou Jie has already paid for it. He has to wait for the clerk to pack and issue the invoice for him.

    "By the way, beauty, this is my birthday gift for my classmates. Please wrap it with colored paper for me." Li Fan said."But there is no colored paper in our shop."

    "Please buy it." Li Fan took out 200 yuan and put it on the glass cabinet.

    After the jewelry seller left, Zhang Qian asked, "Li Fan, is this the birthday present you bought for Liu Qiaoqiao?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "You two are already together?"

    "No Li Fan shook his head.

    "There''s something wrong with you, not as valuable a present as you gave her." Zhang Qian stares at Li Fan angrily.

    In order to please Zhou Jie, she asked him to buy a necklace. At night, she had to endure all kinds of abuse and trample. But Liu Qiaoqiao didn''t do anything, but she got a necklace of more than 30000.

    At this moment, Zhang Qian is jealous of Liu Qiaoqiao, who is jealous of internal bleeding.

    When the younger sister, who sells jewelry, comes back, Li Fan asks, "is this necklace the same?"

    "There''s another one."

    Li Fan nodded: "also give pack, I bought."

    Li Fan then scanned the code. Xia Lu''s heart thumped at that time: "Li Fan, are you buying this for me?"

    "I love you. I really love you to death." Xia Lu runs over and kisses Li Fan in front of her.

    Li Fan is speechless. He is going to have a holiday in two days. He is going to go home to see his parents, so he is going to give this necklace to his mother.

    But who knew that Xia Lu was so narcissistic that she thought it was for her.

    Li Fan''s face is a little embarrassed. Thinking of the fact that Xia Lu was almost insulted by the little gangster in order to save herself yesterday, he said: "it''s just a necklace. Why are you so excited?"

    Zhang Qian''s eyes are burning. At the beginning, her two good sisters had a necklace of 36000 each, but she could only wear more than 3000.

    Her heart is very unwilling.

    "Handsome, you are so generous. It''s so lucky to be your girlfriend." The little sister who sells jewelry looks at Xia Lu enviously and says.

    "Wrong. She''s not my girlfriend."

    Li Fan shook his head and laughed: "to be exact, I don''t have a girlfriend yet."

    The little sister, who was selling jewelry, was stunned, and then she let out my understanding eyes.

    After Li Fan and Xia Lu left the jewelry store, Zhang Qian said, "I don''t want the necklace. Can you give me the money back?"

    The younger sister, who sells jewelry, looks a little ugly: "Miss, is it the necklace that doesn''t look good?"

    "No Zhang Qian shook her head: "it''s too cheap. I''ll take my boyfriend to buy an expensive one in a few days."

    "Well, five percent of the service charge."

    After Zhang Qian got the money, she asked other students to go to Li Fan''s wechat.

    She saw clearly that Li Fan was the real rich second generation. Compared with Li Fan, Zhou Jie was just a little bit of money at best.

    "Li Fan, you are really rich. These two necklaces add up to more than 70000. You said you would send me and Qiaoqiao. Don''t you feel sorry?" Asked Xia Lu.

    "I don''t care, but you two saved me yesterday. I have to repay you more or less." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Xia Lu thought something was wrong at this time.

    She frowned and stopped: "no, I remember you only won 500000 lottery tickets, but now you spend more than that."

    "Li Fan, are you lying to us?" Xia Lu looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan knew that he couldn''t hide this moment, so he said, "in fact, I didn''t win the lottery."

    "I didn''t win the lottery."

    "Yes, I sold the land in my hometown for 3.5 million yuan." Li Fan said lightly.

    After hearing this, Xia Lu almost fainted.

 Chapter 65

    "Oh, my God, you have more than three million." Xia Lu''s eyes were bright at that time. She never thought that Li Fan had so much money.

    At the same time, she regretted that if she had known that Li Fan had 3.5 million yuan, why would she have framed Li Fan with Du Fei.

    "No wonder you dare to spend so much money. You have more than three million." Xia Lu said suddenly.

    Li Fan stares at the change of Xia Lu''s expression and laughs.

    Li Fan was afraid that Xia Lu would say something, and reminded him, "just know for yourself. Don''t tell outsiders."

    "I know. I''ll keep it a secret for you." It took a long time for Xia Lu to recover her peace.

    "How much money do you have now?"

    Xia Lu asked, when Li Fan was about to answer, Du Fei rushed over with several people.

    As soon as Du Fei came over, he raised his arm and slapped Xia Lu, pointing to her nose and scolding, "Xia Lu, you bitch."

    "No wonder you don''t get back together with me how I beg you. It turns out that you''ve been dating Li Fan for a long time." Du Fei bit his teeth and said coldly, "Grass Mud Horse, you are so cheap."

    "When I was good with you, I used to speak ill of Li Fan every day. Now I see that people have money. How can they hook up with me again? Why do you think you have such a great skill and ask people to buy you more than 30000 necklaces?" Du Fei scolded angrily.

    "Duffy, you''re sick."

    Xia Lu covered her face and looked at Du Fei with red eyes: "we both broke up. Why do you care about my business?"

    "Who am I with and who buy things for me? It''s none of your business. Why do you beat me?" Xia Lu said and raised her arm to fight back.

    But Xia Lu just raised her arm, and Du Fei caught her.

    "Bitch, if I want to hit you, I''ll hit you for any reason." Du Fei said and slapped Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu burst into tears.

    "Dufei, that''s enough. Xialu broke up with you. Why are you still pestering her?"

    "What''s more, if you are a man, you can beat a woman in the street." Li Fan looked at Du Fei contemptuously.

    Du Fei took a look at Li Fan and laughed: "Li Fan, you are also very cheap. Do you forget what she said about you and how we framed you together?"

    "You think this bitch really likes you. She just wants your money. When your money runs out, she will dump you." Du Fei said.

    Li Fan laughs: "who said I was with Xia Lu?"

    "You two are not together, you buy her more than 30000 necklaces? You''re fooling ghosts. " Du Fei stares at Li Fan.

    Li Fan didn''t pay attention to Du Fei. This guy is a psycho now.

    Du Fei continued: "Li Fan, I say you have a big heart. You''ve seen the video of us going to bed. How can you be with her?"

    "I repeat, I''m not with Charlotte." Li Fan frowned: "why don''t you understand people''s words?"

    "Fart, don''t quibble. If you don''t go shopping together, you can buy gifts."

    Du Fei said, toward Li Fan walked a few steps: "I tell you a secret."

    "What''s the secret?" Li Fan asked.

    "Xia Lu said that she wanted to give birth to a child. You also want this kind of woman. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" When Du Fei finished, he burst out laughing.

    "Duffy, you''re not human. I''ll kill you!" After hearing this, Xia Lu pounced on Du Fei and scratched him like he was crazy.

    Looking at Du Fei and Xia Lu, the two former lovers, entangled and beaten together, Li Fan felt like laughing.

    Xia Lu, a woman, who beat Du Fei, was kicked on the ground by Du Fei and couldn''t get up.

    "Duffy, you''re a jerk. You even beat women." Li fan can''t see it any more. Du Fei is too cruel to treat Xia Lu as a woman.

    A kick in the stomach, that cruel, is a beast.

    "It''s up to me to beat whoever I like. You''d better not compete, or I''ll beat you together." Du Fei pointed to Li Fan and made wild remarks.

    There''s a reason why Du Fei dares to be so crazy. He didn''t come alone, and he was followed by several people.

    "Charlotte, I tell you, you either come back to me and be my girlfriend, or you find a boyfriend and I''ll tear one down for you."

    Dufei said coldly: "I dufei can not get the woman, no one else can get."

    "Duffy, you really want to kill me!" Lie on the ground, Summer Dew hoarse roar a way.

    More and more people came, and many people came to watch the excitement.

    "Yes, I''ll kill you." Du Fei said insidiously.

    Li Fan frowned: "Du Fei, you are a rich second generation. If you want to find a girlfriend, you can''t find a lot. Why are you pestering Xia Lu?"

    "If I want to, you can control it. I tell you, Li Fan, even if I play and leave it behind, it''s not your turn." Du Fei said."Screw you." Li fan can''t help it any more and kicks Du Fei on the waist.

    Du Fei lay on the ground, pointed to Li Fan, and said to his brother, "Why are you standing there, give it to me!"

    Du Fei brings the person this just reaction come over, ran to Li Fan to come over.

    Du Fei brought four or five people. Li fan can fight alone.

    Li Fan turned his head and began to run, while running, he said defiantly: "come on, chase me, who will chase me? I''ll invite you to eat fart!"

    "Catch up with me, catch up with him and kill him!"

    Du Fei got up and began to run, leading his own people to chase Li Fan.

    Li Fan ran for about three minutes. He ran to a small alley and stopped.

    "Run, why don''t you run!" Du Fei was panting, but he was laughing like a pug.

    Du Fei thought Li Fan had no way to escape, so he said, "you guys, break his leg for me!"

    "Brother Fei, I really want to break his leg." One was afraid.

    These people around Du Fei are all students.

    After Du Fei was expelled from No.1 middle school, Du Dahai sent him to No.2 Middle School. The teaching quality of No.2 Middle School was very poor, and there were many gangsters.

    And Du Fei to the second, with his rich second generation identity, immediately recruited a group of small gangsters behind him, when a small leader.

    "Yes, just fight. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it for you." Duffy nodded.

    At this time, Li Fan grinned.

    "Fool, you are dying. How can you still laugh?" Du Fei white Li Fan one eye, speechless said.

    "It''s not me, it''s you."

    Li Fan gently smile, patted a door: "Zhang Gongming, you give me out!"

    "Damn, at noon, who calls me!"

    Zhang Gongming opens the door and smiles at Li Fan: "it''s you, Xiao Fan."

    "Come to me when you have time." Zhang Gongming asked.

    "Brother Ming, someone is going to hit me here!" Li Fan points to Du Fei and a group of people.

    "It''s a trick, run!"

    Dufei immediately responded. He yelled and began to run.

    "Brothers, take the guy." Zhang Gongming yelled at the people in the room and ran after Du Fei.

    Du Fei runs faster than a thief, but Zhang Gongming runs faster than him, as if he had done a marathon.

    Zhang Gongming ran to the entrance of the Hutong ahead of time and stopped Du Fei.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Du Fei: "this is not Du Dahai''s son. He is so brave. He dares to move Li Fan in my territory. He doesn''t want to live any more."

    Du Fei looked back at him. Seven or eight people were looking at him with baseball sticks.

    Li Fan slowly ran past and came to Du Fei: "didn''t you listen to the bull force just now? And break my leg? "

    Li Fan took a baseball stick and handed it to Du Fei, then put his leg in front of him: "come on, fight."

    Du Fei swallowed his saliva and threw the baseball stick aside: "Xiao Fan, I was joking with you just now."

    "Make fun of your mother." Li Fan slapped Du Fei in the face, but Du Fei didn''t dare to fart.

    "Xiao Fan, what do you want to do with him?" Zhang Gongming looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "Don''t worry." Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Xia Lu.

    After waiting for Xia Lu to come, Li Fan said to her, "it''s up to you. How do you want to fight? Just fight like this."

 Chapter 66

    As soon as Xia Lu came, she still didn''t understand the situation, so she asked, "Li Fan, what''s the situation?"

    "Can''t you see that? Dufei is in our hands now. Now you can hit him as you want Li Fan said with a smile.

    Xia Lu looks at Du Fei with a lot of hatred in her eyes.

    "Don''t worry, just fight. He doesn''t dare to fight back."

    "If he dares to fight back, I''ll let Mingge break his leg." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Zhang Gongming curled his lips and said, "Xiao Fan, you are a little bit out of the ordinary."

    "This is Du Dahai''s son. If I beat Du Dahai''s son lame, he will not be crazy!" Zhang Gongming shook his head and said.

    "Brother Ming, you are still afraid of Du Dahai. You are the boss of our Dongcheng District now." Li Fan flatters quickly.

    "More is better than less. Although I''m not afraid of him, I don''t want to offend him." Zhang Gongming said.

    Li Fan handed over a cigarette: "why? Because Du Dahai has money? "

    "Yes, just because he has money. In today''s society, money can be said to be omnipotent. As long as you have money, you can do whatever you want. Although I''m the boss of Dongcheng District, everyone''s head has a price."

    "This Du Dahai is a billionaire. If he offers a reward of 10 million yuan for my brain, you say these people are not attracted?" Zhang Gongming pointed to a group of his brothers and said, "the first people who cut me with a knife must be them."

    "They are your brothers. How can they cut you off?" Li Fan didn''t believe it.

    "What''s the matter with brothers? That''s ten million, not to mention brothers in the river and lake. They are brothers who grow up and have blood relationship. For ten million, they will cut each other with knives. Do you believe it?" Zhang Gongming took a puff of smoke and said meaningfully.

    Li Fan was inspired by this.

    I have so much money. If anyone offends me again, he can smash it!

    Xia Lu didn''t do it for a long time. Li Fan couldn''t help walking in the past: "why, I can''t do it."

    "No Charlotte shook her head.

    "Why don''t you hit him? He hit you in front of so many people just now." Li Fan asked.

    Xia Lu frowned and looked at Du Fei: "can you let me go?"

    "I beg you, will you let me go? I admit that I promised to associate with you at the beginning because of your money, but in the past few years, you haven''t bought me any luxury goods. You will only promise me. "

    "I''m a woman. I''ve been with you for so long, and I haven''t got anything since I broke up, but you still pester me and hinder me from pursuing my own happiness. Dufei, what do you mean?"

    Lucia almost cried at last.

    "Or you can tell me how much money you have spent on me, and I''ll give it back to you." Xia Lu said helplessly.

    Du Fei looked up at Xia Lu: "Xia Lu, give me another chance, OK? I know it''s wrong. I was not a human before, but an asshole."

    "Give me another chance, and I''ll treat you well."

    Xia Lu shook her head: "no chance."

    "I never thought that we would come to this stage. Can''t we get together and break up? Why do you keep pestering me? When I was with you, so many boys pursued me, I refused. For you, I also stopped contacting with other boys, especially Li Fan. In order to please you, I hurt him more than once. "

    "Dufei, you always say that I love money and material things. It''s ridiculous. I''ve been asking you to buy me a mobile phone for more than two years. Didn''t you buy it? But did I leave you for that? Dufei, I love money, but I love you, too. "

    "The bag you bought for me, you said it was bought by your friend Europe, but when I went to the counter and asked, they told me it was fake. It was just an ordinary stall, not even a high imitation."

    Du Fei''s face completely flustered up, he felt guilty.

    Xia Lu took out her mobile phone and transferred ten thousand yuan to Du Fei''s Alipay: "Du Fei, I transferred ten thousand yuan to Alipay, if you see if it is not enough, just give me a few words, and I will give it back to you slowly."

    "Charlotte, I don''t want money. I want you." Du Fei grabbed Xia Lu''s hand in confusion and held it tightly: "Xia Lu, I can''t live without you."

    "Before, I didn''t understand. I thought you were with me only because of my rich second generation status. Now I understand that you love me."

    "Since you love me, why can''t you give me a chance just because of Zhang Qian?" Du Fei said sadly.

    "Zhang Qian accounts for half of the reasons. I know you are very fickle. I also know that you must have cheated more than once. You are ambiguous with several female anchors of ZhouJie company. You secretly reward them with gifts of no less than 100000. I know all of these, but I just don''t say it."

    Summer Dew bitter smile: "I leave, because I''m tired, you don''t love me, Du Fei, let me go.""So you know everything, you know the bag is fake, you know that I secretly soak the anchorperson, but why don''t you say it?" Du Fei frowned and looked at Xia Lu strangely.

    "Even if I don''t know what it means to say, I don''t know? Expose your hypocrisy? " Xia Lu laughs.

    "Come on, Duffy, you go on with your anchorperson." Said Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu turned her head, looked at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, I don''t want to hit him."

    "Let''s go." Said Xia Lu.

    Li Fan nodded her head and followed Xia Lu out of the alley. Just after she walked out of the alley, she squatted down and cried.

    Xia Lu only feels her heart''s incomparable colic. After two years of hard work, she doesn''t influence Du Fei and becomes a positive result.

    On the contrary, it came to a black and white end.

    Li Fan stood in front of Xia Lu and didn''t disturb her. Before, Li Fan had an evil revenge plan, which was to sleep Xia Lu and then dump her.

    But at this moment, Li Fan decided to give up the plan.

    Although Xia Lu was sorry for herself before, Li Fan thought she was very pitiful after hearing what she said just now.

    It''s Duffy. It''s a little scum.

    Li Fan didn''t disturb Xia Lu either. He made her cry all the time and forgot how long she had been crying. Anyway, when Xia Lu finally stood up, she laughed.

    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Xia Lu said with a smile.

    "Put it down?" Li Fan asked tentatively.

    Xia Lu said with a smile: "I don''t know, but I''m not reconciled in my heart. I always thought I would be a well-known rich lady, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I won''t be able to do anything, and I took myself in."

    "It''s said that even if the pheasant flies on the branch, it can''t become a Phoenix. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it." Xia Lu said to herself.

    "Li Fan, do you look down on me now and want to laugh at me?" Xia Lu asks Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "no, you think too much."

    "It''s OK. I really make people look down on me. I''ve been with him for such a long time, but I don''t get anything. If I get married later and my future husband knows it, he will look down on me and despise me."

    "In the past, I read newspapers, read those Miss Hong Kong, those female stars, they followed the children of rich young master, they would get money compensation, but I didn''t get anything."

    Xia Lu said, tears fell from her eyes.

    When Li Fan heard these words, he was not satisfied.

    Duffy, that son of a bitch, really shouldn''t let him go.

    Pointing to a barber shop, Li Fan said, "let''s go in and wash your hair."

    During the fight just now, Xia Lu''s hair was caught in a mess.

    From the barber shop, Li Fan takes Xia Lu to buy a new dress.

    Looking at the price on the label, Xia Lu said with a complicated smile: "I''m really stupid. You say you''re such a good boy. How can I miss it?"

    Li Fan didn''t speak, just shook his head and laughed.

    "Do I have a chance now?" Xia Lu looks at Li Fan and asks.

 Chapter 67

    At the door of the clothing store.

    Xia Lu looks at Li Fan. Li Fan looks at Xia Lu. They are both silly.

    "I''m kidding you. You''re serious."

    Seeing that Li Fan didn''t speak for a long time, Xia Lu chuckled and avoided an embarrassment by joking.

    Although Li Fan did not answer, Xia Lu had the answer in her heart.

    That''s no chance.

    They took a taxi back to school. On the way, Li Fan thought that it was too inconvenient to take a taxi every time. Should he buy a car.

    The college entrance examination is coming soon. When the college entrance examination is over, you can get a driver''s license in the summer vacation, and then buy a sports car, and the university can drive a sports car to pick up girls.

    This is the normal life of the rich second generation.

    When they were separated, Xia Lu said, "Li Fan, don''t tell other people about my love for Du Fei."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing." Li Fan said.

    "Especially Li Xiaoxiao, you must not let her know. If you let her know, she will definitely get back at me." Summer Dew some guilty of say.

    Li Fan nodded and went into the classroom.

    At the door of the classroom, Li Fan bumps into Li Xiaoxiao.

    Li Fan was startled and asked, "Li Xiaoxiao, what are you doing at the door?"

    "I just went to the toilet, but when I saw you and Xia Lu coming together, I quietly came back. Unexpectedly, Xia Lu..." Li Xiaoxiao laughed insidiously.

    "You heard it all." Li Fan''s heart was tight. He was really afraid of what he wanted.

    "Yes, I can''t hear it at such a close distance." Li Xiaoxiao laughed.

    "Xia Lu is so cheap. Why does she have the face to laugh at me being raised by the old man?" Li Xiaoxiao shook his head and sighed.

    "I''m going to the forum to expose Xia Lu''s scandal." Li Xiaoxiao immediately took out his mobile phone, ready to post.

    "Li Xiaoxiao, Xia Lu didn''t offend you. Why did you blackmail her?" Li Fan frowned and said displeased.

    "Who said she didn''t provoke me, Li Fan? Don''t think I don''t know if you don''t tell me. The person who exposed me yesterday is Xia Lu."

    Li Xiaoxiao said coldly: "just now, I took a taxi to Shengshi Lianhua. I claimed that something was lost in the hall. I went to the monitoring room to see the monitoring, and I saw you."

    "You, Liu Qiaoqiao, and Xia Lu were all in the flourishing lotus yesterday. You won''t blackmail me. Liu Qiaoqiao doesn''t have the courage to offend me. Only Xia Lu is the most likely. I just hit her during the day, and she''s holding a grudge. "

    Li Xiaoxiao said firmly: "I''m sure she did it."

    "Li Xiaoxiao, don''t send it yet."

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and pulled Li Xiaoxiao out of the blacklist: "I''ll transfer 2000 yuan to you as a sealing fee. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "Why are you so nice to Charlotte? Is the child yours or do you still like her?" Li Xiaoxiao stamped his feet angrily.

    "Neither." Li Fan shook his head.

    Li Fan is just pitying Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu has been hurt too much by Du Fei. Li fan can''t bear it.

    "Then tell me whose child it is?" Li Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and asked.

    "Do I tell you that you take the affair between Charlotte and Duffy as a secret and rot in your stomach forever?" Li Fan asked uncertainly.

    Li Xiaoxiao nodded.

    Li Fan changed the topic: "by the way, don''t you want to explain your relationship with the old man to me, have you thought about it?"

    "It''s not urgent to explain after school." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    After school, Li Xiaoxiao takes Li Fan to a park.

    "What are you bringing me here for?" Li Fan frowned.

    Li Xiaoxiao sold a pass: "don''t worry, you will know in a moment."

    Sure enough, after a while, the old man came in a gallop. When the old man saw Li Fan, he frowned and seemed a little unhappy.

    "Xiaoxiao, who is he?" The old man watched Li Fan warily.

    "This is my boyfriend." Li Xiaoxiao broke Li Fan''s arm and said happily.

    Li Fan wants to get rid of Li Xiaoxiao, but she hugs her so tightly that she won''t let Li Fan push her away.

    "You''ve got a boyfriend."

    "Not bad, not bad. It looks good."

    The old man laughed and praised Li Fan.

    The old man stretched out his hand and shook hands with Li Fan. When he shook hands, Li Fan tried his best and the old man cried.

    "Li Fan, what are you doing?"

    After Li Xiaoxiao stares at Li Fan, Li Fan releases the old man.

    Li Fan still remembers the scene when the old man touched Li Xiaoxiao''s ass last night. If Li Xiaoxiao hadn''t stopped him, Li Fan would have wanted to beat the old rabbi.

    After letting go, the old man looked at Li Fan with fear on his face.

    "Xiaoxiao, I''ve already given you the deposit. If you don''t give me someone, you won''t be able to leave today." The old man clenched his teeth and showed a bit of malice on his face."Coming, coming."

    At this time, Tang Yuxuan drove his red ford to the park.

    Stop and Tang Yuxuan and Lu Rui get out of the car. At that time, Tang Yuxuan''s face is very ugly. He looks at the old man''s eyes as if he were looking at his father''s enemy.

    Tang Yuxuan saw Li Fan and came over: "brother, you''re here, too."

    Li Fan nodded his head: "Why are you here?"

    "I''ll see Lu Rui off." Tang Yuxuan''s face was a little heavy.

    After getting out of the car, Lu Rui went to the old man. The old man looked up and down at Lu Rui, with a satisfied smile on his face: "good, really good."

    "Xiaoxiao, you have to make sure this chick is new." The old man said with a squint of color.

    "My friends have never been in love." Li Xiaoxiao gave the old man a white look.

    "Good, good."

    The old man nodded with satisfaction and pushed Lu Rui into the car.

    "Li Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Li Fan frowned and looked at the scene.

    Tang Yuxuan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly.

    Bang, Tang Yuxuan punched his car.

    "Tang Yuxuan, this is our life." Li Xiaoxiao''s face became heavy.

    "Li Fan, don''t you want to know why?" Li Xiaoxiao said, "I''ll tell you now."

    "The old man is a rich man. He has a very special hobby. I met him on the Internet. At the beginning, he bought my first time with 50000 yuan." Li Xiaoxiao said here, slightly frowning: "I don''t want to cheat you."

    "What about Lu Rui?" Li Fan was flustered and felt something bad.

    "Have you forgotten? I asked you once the other day if you could lend me some money, but you refused. "

    "Lu Rui''s father is going to have a heart bypass operation. He needs 300000 yuan for the operation fee urgently. Lu Rui has no choice but to sell her body in exchange for her father''s operation fee!" Li Xiaoxiao said feebly.

    "Yesterday, I had dinner with the old man in the flourishing lotus, and we were talking about it. We have already talked about it. Lu Rui accompanied him for a month, and he gave Lu Rui 300000."

    "That''s my explanation," Li said

    At this time, the old man started the car, Li Fan glared at Li Xiaoxiao: "you are such an idiot, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    "Tang Yuxuan, drive quickly!" Li Fan ran over, grabbed Tang Yuxuan''s arm and dragged him into the car.

    "What for?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "What else can you do, of course, is to chase Lu Rui back. Do you want to watch Lu Rui be ruined by that old man?" Li Fan roared: "are you friends?"

    "Watching Lu Rui go down?"

    "What can we do? Otherwise, Lu Rui''s father will die!" Tang Yuxuan said helplessly.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay for 300000 yuan." Li Fan said: "your task now is to drive quickly, catch up with the old man and save people back."

    "Hurry up!" Li Fan is anxious to urge a way.

    Tang Yuxuan starts the car immediately. Li Xiaoxiao looks at Li Fan with disbelief: "are you willing to lend Lu Rui 300000?"

    "That''s 300000." Li Fan speechless said: "is three million, also can''t let Lu Rui be this old man wasted."

 Chapter 68

    Just then, Li Fan''s mobile phone rang.

    Xia Lu called and asked, "Li Fan, why aren''t you at school? Why are you there?"

    "I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I can''t get through it for a while." Li Fan sat in the car and said helplessly.

    "Ah, is something wrong?" Xia Lu asked worried.

    "I''m fine. Something happened to my friend." Li Fan thought about it and said, "please send me the location of the hotel. I''ll be there after I''m busy."

    Hung up the phone, Li Xiaoxiao asked: "Li Fan, do you really lend Lu Rui 300000?"

    Li Fan nodded.

    To be honest, Li Xiaoxiao can''t believe it, because Lu Rui and Li Fan''s friendship is just a one-sided relationship.

    It''s just a face-to-face acquaintance. Who will lend 300000?

    "Li Fan, are you interested in Lu Rui?" Li Xiaoxiao asked again.

    Li Fanbai gave Li Xiaoxiao a look: "when is it? You still have the heart to ask this."

    "Break through."

    At this time, passing a red light, Tang Yuxuan did not hesitate to run directly.

    "He doesn''t have eyes. It''s a red light!" A young man riding an electric car was almost hit and stretched out his middle finger to Tang Yuxuan''s red ford.

    Although Li Fan and Lu Rui have only met once, and they haven''t talked to each other, the impression she brings to Li Fan is so good.

    Quiet, simple and kind, Li Fan must not let this good girl be spoiled by an old man.

    Seeing that Tang Yuxuan is about to catch up with the old man, he killed a BMW on the way, blocking Tang Yuxuan''s Ford.

    This BMW is very leisurely. It drives very slowly.

    "This fuckin ''fool, deliberately don''t let us overtake, where we turn, he''s going to block!" Tang Yuxuan scolded angrily.

    "Hit him!" Li Fan said directly.

    "This is a BMW!" Tang Yuxuan is a little scared.

    "I''ll pay for it Li Fan said.

    "That''s what you said." Tang Yuxuan swallowed his saliva and said, "then I bumped it!"

    "What a long story Li Fan directly stepped on the accelerator for Tang Yuxuan!

    With a bang, the BMW was hit to one side, and a large part of the car''s butt was sunken.

    "Lying trough, the old man''s Benz is gone!" Tang Yuxuan scolded.

    "The old man has a villa in green city. Ruirui must have been taken there." Li Xiaoxiao recalled.

    After listening to Li Xiaoxiao, Tang Yuxuan drives to green city and finds the Mercedes Benz.

    "The old man is really rich. It''s said that the house price in the green city should be up to 20000, and a villa should be more than 10 million!" Tang Yuxuan sighed.

    Following Li Xiaoxiao, several people found the old man''s villa.

    "That''s it, but the old man is not easy to be provoked. His identity and background are very frightening." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "Nonsense, you said the fool can see, this old man can afford tens of millions of villas, can be ordinary people?" Tang Yuxuan hummed.

    Li Fan laughs and kicks open the door of the villa.

    It''s only 10 million houses, and its own bar is worth more than 2 billion.

    In terms of assets, can''t you compare with this old man?

    In terms of background, who can compare with Xu Zihou?

    Therefore, Li Fan is not afraid of provoking the bad old man.

    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Lu Rui and the old man.

    "You, why are you here?" The old man looked at Li Fan and others in fear.

    Tang Yuxuan clenched his fist and hit the old man in the face.

    The old man was hit on the ground, pointing to Tang Yuxuan: "you, you dare to hit me?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Yuxuan disdained: "scum like you deserve to be killed!"

    Tang Yuxuan finished, spitting at the old man.

    "Ruirui, put on your clothes. We''ve solved the problem of your father''s operation." Li Xiaoxiao picked up Lu Rui''s clothes and handed them to her.

    "Really?" Lu Rui asked excitedly.

    "Really."

    "Where did you get all that money?" Lu Rui can''t believe it.

    "Li Fan said he would lend it to you." Li Xiaoxiao smiles and looks at Li Fan: "right, Li Fan."

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?" The old man got up slowly.

    He looked very angry: "since I gave you a deposit, then this chick is mine."

    "Here''s a deposit of 30000 yuan. I''ll give it back to you." Li Xiaoxiao took out 30000 yuan of cash from his bag and smashed it directly in front of the old man.

    Who knows the old man didn''t even look at it, he laughed: "Xiaoxiao, we signed the contract."

    "The contract says clearly that if the girl breaks the contract within one month, I don''t have to pay her money, but you have to pay me ten times the deposit.""In addition, old man, I''m very delicate. Just now this young man hit me, at least he had to pay me 10000 yuan for my medical expenses."

    "Grass Mud Horse, if you hit you, you''ll get 100000. Why don''t you rob it!" Tang Yuxuan looks at the old man coldly.

    "I said, old man, I''m very delicate." The old man insidious smile: "I know what your boy is, just a car washer, a month''s salary is more than 1000 yuan."

    "You can''t take out ten thousand yuan. In this way, you can stand up and let the old man beat you. I don''t want the ten thousand yuan."

    "As for this chick, you can take it, but only if you can give us 300000!" The old man thought that Li Fan and others could not give 300000.

    "Card number!" Li Fan asked faintly.

    "Young man, why do you ask me the card number? Do you have money to compensate me?" The old man looked at Li Fan jokingly and said the card number.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and pressed it a few times, saying, "the money has passed. You can check it."

    "Young man, that''s not what cowhide says." Then his cell phone rang and his old man got up.

    Then his face changed: "a million?"

    "I''ve beaten you a million dollars. Besides 300000 dollars, the extra 700000 dollars are for beating you." Li Fan looked at the old man coldly: "we still have 69 fists. You have to hold on. Don''t be killed by us!"

    "Tang Yuxuan, you can play as much as you like this time." Li Fan winked at Tang Yuxuan.

    The old man was confused and began to run.

    Li Fan stopped the old man in the past: "old man, what are you going to do? Don''t you say that you have to pay 10000 yuan for your medical expenses if you punch you?"

    "Did you just think we couldn''t afford the medical expenses?" Li Fan laughs.

    "Now I don''t think you can handle these sixty fists." Li Fan curls his mouth, grabs the old man''s collar and pushes it to Tang Yuxuan.

    Tang Yuxuan hit the old man in the face and knocked him down.

    "Take it easy. Don''t kill people. This is an old bone. It doesn''t have to be tossed about Li Fan reminds Tang Yuxuan.

    "Don''t worry about it. This old shabby is very resistant to beating!"

    Tang Yuxuan punched the old man in the face, and scolded him.

    In the end, the old man''s face was beaten into a pig''s head. Tang Yuxuan was tired in the middle of the fight, and Li Xiaoxiao also punched more than ten fists for him.

    When Li Fan and others just came in, Lu Rui almost cried. But now, seeing that the old man was beaten into a pig''s head, he broke his tears into a smile.

    The old man was beaten repeatedly and begged for mercy with Tang Yuxuan, but Tang Yuxuan was willing to let him go.

    "Damn, ten thousand yuan a punch, this less punch is my salary for half a year!" Tang Yuxuan some distressed said.

    Such a thought, Tang Yuxuan hit harder.

    After the fight, the old man lay on the ground, half a day to slow down: "you, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are." Li Fan said disdainfully.

    "I tell you, old SEBI, don''t think you can do whatever you want with a little money. I tell you, this society has more money than you." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Boy, I know you have money, but no matter how much money you have, I''m afraid you can''t annoy me." The old man''s eyes shot out a killing intention.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "is it?"

    "Boy, do you know who is the head of Donghai city?" The old man looked at Li Fan and asked.

    "Do you know Xu Zihou?" Li Fan still said with a smile.

    "Hum, boy, Xu Zihou''s secretary is my son-in-law!" The old man said aloud.

 Chapter 69

    At the beginning, Li Fan was still a little flustered when the old man named Xu Zihou.

    As a result, the old man''s backstage turned out to be just a little secretary, and Li Fan was afraid of farting.

    "Well, are you afraid?"

    Li Fan didn''t respond for a long time. The old man thought he was scared.

    "I''ll call my son-in-law now and ask him to arrest you all." The old man talked and called.

    "Li Fan, what should we do?" Li Xiaoxiao asked a little flustered.

    Tang Yuxuan also looks heavy: "the Secretary of this leader wants to kill us, as simple as stepping on an ant."

    Li Fan confident smile: "that is not necessarily."

    Li Fan is not afraid as long as he does not offend Xu Zihou himself.

    The old man finished the call with a sinister smile on his face.

    "What are you going to sue us, old man?" Li Fan asked calmly.

    "If I think about it, I''ll sue you for burglary and violence against me. The charge of burglary alone can sentence each of you for ten years." Said the old man.

    "Ten years?"

    Li Xiaoxiao and others were shocked to hear that: "if I''m sentenced to 10 years, how can I get married?"

    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoxiao. I''m the one who beat you. Then you''ll put all the responsibilities on me." Tang Yuxuan clapped his chest and said.

    "If it''s all on you, you can''t get 20 years. Tang Yuxuan, if you go in, what can your parents do? You are the only one of them. "

    "My parents will give it to you." Tang Yuxuan smiles bitterly and looks at Li Fan, Li Xiaoxiao and others.

    "I believe you will do your duty for me." Tang Yuxuan said.

    Tang Yuxuan finished and took out his mobile phone, ready to call his parents.

    But at this time, Li Fan stopped him: "who said you would be in prison?"

    Tang Yuxuan despairingly said: "Li Fan, I know you have money, but this time we have got to the iron plate. Some people can''t solve it even with money."

    "You are wrong." Li Fan laughed: "that can only show that money is not enough."

    "Money? Do you think I need money, old man? I have more than ten houses worth hundreds of millions. I tell you, young man, even if you give me more money, I will not let you go. " The old man said with a sneer.

    "Old man, a hundred million is not bad money?" Li Fan chuckled.

    Not to mention compared with his grandfather Li Jiacheng, even compared with himself, an asset of 100 million is nothing.

    "Young man, you are very rich. I''ve seen the second generation of the East China Sea, who is a little famous. But I''m very familiar with you. What''s your father''s name?" Then the old man thought, can a million people be thrown away, can they be ordinary children?

    It''s hard to see. Which rich family''s child is this humble child?

    "My father''s name is Li Dakang. Do you know him?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "Li Dakang?" The old man sat on the sofa for a long time and didn''t remember.

    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know your father. What does he do?"

    "My father is just an ordinary farmer. Of course you don''t know him, but speaking of my grandfather, even if you don''t know him, you''ve heard his name." Li Fan said triumphantly.

    "Why, is your grandfather Li Jiacheng?" The old man joked.

    "Yes, that''s right. My grandfather is Li Jiacheng." Li Fan nodded his head, did not expect that this is so powerful than the old man, guess who his grandfather is.

    "You are so humorous, young man." The old man shook his head and laughed, just as if Li Fan was joking.

    "Don''t believe it?" Li Fan frowned.

    "It''s silly to be an old man. Li Jiacheng is the richest man in Asia. Will the grandson of the richest man in Asia hang out with a group of poor people?" The old man laughed.

    "If you are really Li Jiacheng''s grandson, how about you ask your grandfather to give me 100 million yuan and I''ll let you go?" The old man teased Li Fan.

    "I won''t give you a cent." Li Fan shook his head.

    "You don''t have a billion." The old man sighed: "but I''m at this age. Even if you really give me a hundred million yuan, I can''t spend it. It''s better to send you to prison to make you suffer more."

    "Are you so sure we''re going to jail?" Li Fan asked.

    "My son-in-law is Xu Zihou''s secretary. He is an official of Donghai. He can''t give my son-in-law any face. Don''t say you are just a few little kids. Even if Du Dahai''s rich businessman offends me, he has to bow his head and admit his mistake." The old man said very arrogantly.

    "Great, great." Li Fan gives the old man a thumbs up, and then goes to one side to call Xu Zihou.

    In the bar that day, although uncle Qian tore Xu Zihou''s business card to pieces, Li Fan secretly picked up the pieces afterwards and pieced together the number.

    After hearing this, Xu Zihou was furious immediately: "Xiaofan, there is such a thing!""Yes, it''s true. Uncle Xu, you have to make up your mind for me. This old man not only secretly forces good men to be prostitutes, but also frames me for robbing."

    "Also, you have to check carefully. There are more than ten houses in the old man''s name, with a total value of over 100 million." Li Fan said on the phone.

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan insidious smile.

    Li Fan thought that the old man was finished now. Not only he was finished, but also his son-in-law could not escape the law.

    "It''s useless to call someone for help. Except for Xu Zihou, no one can help you, and no one dares to help you." The old man said disdainfully.

    "Old man, are you a Banxian?"

    "How do you know I called Xu Zihou for help?" Li Fan began to laugh.

    The old man''s face sank and shook his head: "you say you are a young man, but your mouth can blow."

    "All the cattle in Donghai city are going to be blown into outer space by you." The old man said with a smile.

    Li Fan thought, is it bragging, you will know in a moment.

    Li Xiaoxiao came over and took Li Fan by the arm and said nervously, "Li Fan, do you really know Xu Zihou?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "Xu Zihou is my uncle."

    "Doesn''t that mean we are saved?" Li Xiaoxiao asked excitedly.

    "Tang Yuxuan, now you don''t have to go to jail." Li Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Yuxuan and said.

    Tang Yuxuan sighed: "Xiaoxiao, you are silly. Li Fan is joking with you. Just now he said he was Li Jiacheng''s grandson."

    The smile on Li Xiaoxiao''s face just disappeared. He pushed Li Fan and said angrily, "Li Fan, when is this? You are still in the mood to joke with everyone."

    For a while, Li Jiacheng''s grandson and Xu Zihou were his uncle. Everyone in the room thought Li Fan was joking.

    Lu Rui very guilty said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry everyone, I''m not good, I implicated you, after a while the police came, or let them catch me."

    "If you want to talk about involvement or not, I have implicated you many times since I grew up." Tang Yuxuan gave birth to Tao.

    "Listen, the police will be here for a while and put all the responsibilities on me. Don''t feel embarrassed. In fact, I like the prison very much. I''ve heard that there are all talented people, and they also manage food and drink. How nice it is to save me every day. Now, I don''t have to worry about it." Tang Yuxuan said with a smile.

    Everyone can see that Tang Yuxuan is trying to smile with everyone.

    "But don''t forget to visit my parents often. If you can''t do this, I will not recognize you as friends when I come out."

    "As for me, you can see it or not. If you are free, you can bring the roast chicken to see me. If you are not free, you can forget it."

    Tang Yuxuan said, the police car came.

    Hearing the siren of the police car, the old man suddenly stood up. He laughed and looked at Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan: "after a while, neither of you can run away."

    "But you two." The old man squinted at Lu Rui and Li Xiaoxiao: "if you two are willing to listen to me, I can consider letting you go."

    "Screw you, I will never do that with you again even if I die." Li Xiaoxiao glared at the old man and scolded.

    At this time, Ma Tian with two young police into the villa.

    "Director Ma, you can count it. Look at these boys beating me." Said the old man, pointing to his face.

 Chapter 70

    After Ma Tian came, Tang Yuxuan didn''t try to smile, and he didn''t try to be brave. Instead, he burst out crying.

    He grabbed Li Fan''s hand: "Li Fan, we don''t know each other for a long time, but I know you are a good man. You can go to my house more in the future, buy some things for my parents, and help me show filial respect to them. You say that Tang Yuxuan is such a jerk. He is so old, and he hasn''t bought any gifts for them. He swindles their money every day to be smart."

    "Ruirui, Xiaoxiao, you two have nothing to do. Go to accompany my mother and talk with her."

    Tang Yuxuan''s speech choked. After explaining, he turned and walked towards Ma Tian.

    "Officer, I did it all by myself. I robbed and beat people. If you want to arrest me, just arrest me. It has nothing to do with the three of them." Tang Yuxuan said.

    Ma Tian looked at Tang Yuxuan with a smile: "you said you robbed, but you have nothing on your hand. Can you tell me what you robbed?"

    By the way, what did I rob?

    Tang Yuxuan suddenly stunned, he did not grab anything, is to save people.

    "Young man, don''t talk in front of the police. When you talk to the police, you must think clearly." Ma Tian said solemnly.

    "Director Ma, this little guy admitted that he broke into the house and robbed. If you don''t arrest him, there are still some of them."

    The old man pointed to Li Fan and others: "this is my home. I didn''t let them in."

    "Then why did they come to your house?" Ma Tian asked with a smile.

    "Director Ma, can''t you see that? These kids want to come in and grab things when they see my old man at home alone. " The old man said, "if they can''t get anything, they beat me. Look at my face. They beat me like a pig."

    "They beat you. You deserve it." Ma Tian suddenly said coldly.

    "I deserve it?" The old man looked at Ma Tian and said, "Ma Tian, don''t you know me? I''m Xiao Peixiang''s father-in-law. You should know Xiao Peixiang, Xu Zihou''s secretary."

    Cough!

    Ma Tian coughed for a while and said, "don''t follow me. I''ll tell you that your son-in-law Xiao Peixiang has been removed by Secretary Xu."

    "Now your son-in-law Xiao Peixiang is being investigated by the anti-corruption bureau. As Xiao Peixiang''s father-in-law, you live in such a good villa. I''m afraid the source of the house is not clean." Ma Tian sneered.

    "What? My son-in-law is arrested. Why don''t I know? " The old man was stunned for a moment, only feeling a moment of darkness.

    "Of course you don''t know, because it just happened, just ten minutes ago."

    "Arrest the old man for me!" Ma Tian pointed to the old man and said to the two policemen behind him.

    "Director Ma, what are you arresting me for? I didn''t break the law. It''s them who break the law." The old man looked at Ma Tian in amazement and said, "are you wrong? I called the police."

    "It''s true that you called the police, but on the way, I got a phone call from the above saying that you old man are suspected of forcing good men into prostitution and forcing little girls." Ma Tian said.

    "They did break into the house and rob, but what they rob is not your things, but their friends. It''s not right for them to break into the houses, but they also want to save their friends. It''s understandable."

    "As for their violent beating you, why do you still have the face to say that you are wronged? Don''t say that they, I want to beat you. You say that you are very old. Why do you still attack such a little girl? This is the flower of our motherland. How can you allow such scum to destroy you wantonly?"

    "Take it away." Ma Tian said sternly.

    After the old man was taken away by Ma Tian''s men, Li Fan went over and said, "thank you, uncle ma."

    "Thank you. It''s my duty. Such a disrespectful animal should be arrested and put in prison to torture him." Ma Tian said.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said: "Uncle Ma is right. This kind of old luster must not be spared lightly."

    "Don''t worry. When I get to the Bureau, I''ll treat him well." Ma Tian said with a deep smile.

    From the green city, Tang Yuxuan complained to Li Fan: "brother, you are not interesting enough. You said you have such a big backstage. Why didn''t you say it earlier? We were scared in vain."

    "I said, I said that Xu Zihou is my uncle, but you don''t believe it." Li Fan shrugged.

    "Tang Yuxuan, why are you so hopeless? You cried just now."

    "Last time I was beaten half dead by the people of Li long, I didn''t see you shed tears." Li Fan couldn''t help laughing when he remembered the scene just now.

    "Can that be the same? Last time it was just a beating. It would be OK to keep it for a few days. But this time it''s going to be a disaster. I won''t see my parents. If I get a sentence of more than ten years, my life will be ruined. "

    Tang Yuxuan took a deep breath, looked at Li Fan and said gratefully, "brother, thank you very much."

    At this time, Liu Qiaoqiao called.

    On the phone, Liu Qiaoqiao complained: "Li Fan, when will you come? Everyone is waiting for you.""Don''t wait for me. You eat first. I just finished with my friend." Li Fan embarrassed said.

    "It''s finished. Come quickly. The address has been sent to your wechat."

    After a pause, Liu Qiaoqiao added: "by the way, ask your friends to come with you."

    Without waiting for Li Fan to refuse, Liu Qiaoqiao hung up.

    "My friend''s birthday. Let''s go and play together." Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "It''s your friend''s birthday, and we don''t know each other. Shall we go?" Tang Yuxuan some embarrassed said.

    "What''s wrong? She invited you on the phone just now." Li Fan patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder: "hurry up, they''ve been waiting for a long time."

    Tang Yuxuan drives, and everyone comes to Shengshi Lotus Hotel.

    "Li Fan, I want to ask you a question."

    When getting off, Tang Yuxuan suddenly thought of something.

    "Ask me any questions." Li Fan said.

    "When you were in the old man''s villa, you said Li Jiacheng was your grandfather. Is that true?" Tang Yuxuan stares at Li Fan and asks.

    "Fool, it must be false. How can it be true?" Li Xiaoxiao gives Tang Yuxuan a white look.

    "There''s no doubt about that." Tang Yuxuan shook his head: "in Li Fan''s body, anything can happen."

    "Chief Li Donghai, if you call him uncle Ma of the police station just now, is that right?" Tang Yuxuan said.

    By Tang Yuxuan said so, Li Xiaoxiao also reacted.

    "Li Fan, you can''t really be Li Jiacheng''s grandson. Just now in the villa, you gave the old man a million dollars. In your eyes, it''s like drizzle." Li Xiaoxiao also looks at Li Fan in amazement.

    "My grandfather''s name is Li Jiacheng, but he is not the richest man in Asia. My grandfather happens to have the same name with him."

    "As for me throwing that old man a million dollars, I''m not so stupid when I throw it to him for nothing."

    "Don''t worry, the million will be returned to me when the police investigate." Li Fan said with a smile.

    In fact, Li Fan didn''t know whether he could return the one million yuan. At that time, he only thought that he was worth several billion yuan. One million yuan was a fart.

    So it hit the old man.

    After hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao and others felt comfortable. Just now, they felt sorry for Li Fan''s loss of one million yuan.

    "Let''s go up for dinner. I''m starving." Li Fan was afraid that his identity would be exposed, so he said quickly.

    "Your friend''s birthday, we eat and drink for nothing will give you shame ah, or you go up first, I''ll order a cake?" Tang Yuxuan embarrassed said.

    "Why bother? I''ll order one from the Internet." Li Xiaoxiao opened meituan.

    Li Fan laughs and stops Li Xiaoxiao.

    Li Fan thought, he gave Liu Qiaoqiao more than 30000 pieces of necklace, how to take more people to rub rice?

    As soon as he got out of the car, Tang Yuxuan pointed to the BMW beside him and said, "lying trough, it''s really a narrow road. It''s not the one we hit. I didn''t expect to meet it here."

    "What''s to be done?" Tang Yuxuan worried.

    "When it happens, we''ll pay him some money later, and he''ll call the police to catch us."

    "There''s surveillance all over the road. We can run. Monks can''t run to temples." Li Fan said.

 Chapter 71

    Li Fan called Liu Qiaoqiao and said that he had arrived. He asked them where they were in the room?

    Liu Qiaoqiao did not say the room number, but took the initiative to meet Li Fan and others.

    Originally, Liu Qiaoqiao was wearing a smile, but at that moment, Li Xiaoxiao''s face became stiff.

    Liu Qiaoqiao whispered in front of Li Fan: "why did you bring Li Xiaoxiao?"

    "You didn''t say that. You want me to bring my friends here. Why don''t you welcome them?" Li Fan asked.

    "That''s not true. Li Xiaoxiao and I have no grudge. I''m afraid of Xia Lu. They have a grudge. "

    "It''s OK. Let''s eat whatever we like and leave." Li Fan laughed and said, "we''ll have something to do later."

    Li Fan has to go to the hospital to help Lu Rui''s father pay for the operation.

    Li Xiaoxiao saw something was wrong, and hummed: "is it not welcome? If not, let''s go."

    "No, it''s all here. Let''s go up together. There aren''t many people." Liu Qiaoqiao came over and took Li Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "you should give me a hand."

    "That''s about the same." Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile.

    Entering the private room, Li Fan saw many familiar figures, all former junior high school students.

    One of them is Lu Bin, who used to be Li Fan''s nemesis. It''s said that his parents have made a fortune in business in recent years. In recent years, they have been rampant.

    Li Fan thought, no, Lu Bin and Liu Qiaoqiao have no friendship, how can he still come?

    At this time, Liu Qiaoqiao pointed to Li Fan and said, "do you still know him?"

    "Isn''t this Li Fan?"

    "Liu Qiaoqiao, please don''t tell us that he is the guest you made us wait for?" Lu Bin said with some displeasure.

    "Yes, in my heart, Li Fan is my distinguished guest." Liu Qiaoqiao said with a smile.

    "It''s really disappointing. I thought the distinguished guest was Du Fei."

    "Xia Lu, when will your boyfriend Du Fei arrive?" Lu Bin looks at Xia Lu and asks.

    Xia Lu''s face is a little embarrassed: "I broke up with Du Fei."

    "Break up? Crouching trough, why don''t you tell me when you break up? I came here just for him. " Lu Bin said disappointed.

    Lu Bin''s family is building materials, while Du Fei''s family is real estate. The reason why Lu Bin came to Liu Qiaoqiao''s birthday party is to get to know du Fei and sell his own building materials.

    Xia Lu was a little angry: "who are you? Why should I tell you when I break up with Du Fei?"

    "Well, I''m wrong." Lu Bin and Xia Lu recognized a counsellor, and said: "Xia Lu, you and Du Fei should have contact, can you ask him out for a meal, I''ll be the host."

    Charlotte shook her head. "We''re out of touch."

    "How could you not be in touch? Haven''t you two been dating for several years?"

    Lu Bin some anxiously said: "Xia Lu, you should help me. Recently, the national environmental inspection, our family pressed a large number of building materials did not sell out. I heard that Du Fei''s family has developed a new building, which needs a lot of building materials. Can you help me to build a line?"

    "Don''t worry, after it''s done, you can''t do without it."

    Liu Qiaoqiao frowned and had no choice but to say, "I''ll give you du Fei''s mobile phone number in a moment. Please contact him yourself."

    "Lu Bin, are you here to celebrate my birthday or to promote your building materials?" Liu Qiaoqiao is not happy.

    Lu Bin realized that he had lost his manners.

    "Waiter, serve." Lu Bin yelled: "Qiaoqiao, we can say that this meal is mine."

    "Yes, you can buy it if you like. Anyway, you ordered the room." Liu Qiaoqiao sat down and said.

    "Just a meal? How much will it cost Lu Bin said indifferent.

    At this time, Li Fan laughs and remembers the scene of spending more than 100000 yuan that night.

    If the scene reappears, I don''t know if Lu Bin will cry for a while?

    "Li Fan, I heard that your parents have been cheated into doing MLM in recent years."

    "Ah, it''s hard for you in the past few years when they''re not here. I heard that you run errands, buy meals and wash socks to earn your living expenses in school. Is that true?" Lu Bin pretended to be sympathetic and said.

    Tang Yuxuan Teng stood up: "what are you talking about?"

    "Yuxuan, sit down." Li fan pulls Tang Yuxuan to sit down.

    "He didn''t say anything wrong. In the past three years, I really survived by washing my roommate''s clothes and doing my homework." Li Fan said with a self mocking smile: "is it a shame? Boss Lu. "

    "It''s no shame to wash people''s clothes and do their homework, but how did I hear that you still carry foot washing water for people? Why, are you still a part-time foot massage therapist in the dormitory?" Lu Bin sneered.

    "Grass Mud Horse, say it again." Tang Yuxuan couldn''t help but scold Lu Bin this time.

    "Little bizizi, who are you scolding?" Lu Bin stared at Tang Yuxuan for a long time and said, "I know you. Aren''t you in charge of washing the car in Daqiang?""I''m quite familiar with Daqiang. Do you believe I''ll call Daqiang now and ask him to resign you?" Lu Bin threatened.

    Tang Yuxuan sneered: "well, you fight. It''s just that I don''t want to do it."

    Lu Bin made a phone call, and soon Tang Yuxuan was dismissed.

    Tang Yuxuan wants to get angry again. Li fan stops him: "today is my friend''s birthday. Don''t make trouble."

    "I''ll deal with him later." Tang Yuxuan put up with it.

    "Why, if you want to beat me, don''t you worry about big brother Qiang killing you?" Lu Bin said disdainfully.

    "Lu Bin, can you stop talking?" Liu Qiaoqiao can''t see any more.

    When the waiter came up, he recognized Li Fan and handed him the menu.

    Li Fan is about to hand over the menu to Liu Qiaoqiao, but Lu Bin said: "Li Fan, since Liu Qiaoqiao says you are a VIP, you can order."

    "I don''t think you''ve ever been to a five-star hotel like this in your life. I''ll give you a chance to be the leading role and have fun."

    Li Fan smiles and returns the menu to the waiter: "do you remember what I ordered last time?"

    "Yes, of course."

    "Just like last time." Li Fan light smile, said.

    "No? Li Fan, you''ve really come here to have dinner before, but I''m looking down on you. " Lu Bin looked at Li Fan in disbelief.

    "Last time we had a classmate party, it was dufei''s treat." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "What would you like to drink?" The waiter asked again.

    "What did you drink last time?" Lu Bin asked.

    Before waiting for the waiter to answer, Lu Bin said directly, "it''s the same as the last time they drank."

    Li Fan did not believe asked: "are you sure?"

    "Of course." Lu Bin did not care at all nodded his head.

    At this time, Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao can''t help but cover their mouths and laugh.

    "What are you laughing at? You think I can''t afford it?"

    "I tell you, although our family is not as rich as dufei''s family, I am much richer than dufei."

    "When I went to school, I didn''t study well, but what''s the use of studying well? Look at today''s society, so many college students and graduate students can''t even find a job. Even if they do, can they make 10000 a month?"

    Lu Bin hummed coldly: "although I haven''t even been to high school, I have the talent to do business!"

    "See that BMW parked at the door? I bought it for my own money. " Lu Bin shows off.

    Hearing this, Tang Yuxuan''s face changed. Wouldn''t it be so clever? The BMW you hit is actually this one?

    However, there are several BMWs parked at the gate of Shengshi lotus, which should not be so coincidental.

    Liu Qiaoqiao wanted to tell Lu Bin the truth, but he didn''t say anything.

    Pretend!

    As long as you can.

    It''s natural to pay the price for pretending to be forced!

    Last time, Du Fei couldn''t afford to be forced. They were detained here.

    Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu have discussed. When they settle the bill, they should run quickly.

    "What are you two laughing at? It''s just a meal. It''s drizzle for boss Lu now." Li Fan thought, there will be a moment when you cry.

    "Yes, it''s just a meal. It''s really a drizzle for me, but I''m also unlucky today. On the way here, I met a fool driving a Ford and knocked my BMW butt into a big hole!"

    "Damn it, I''ll kill this dog when I catch him." Lu Bin said maliciously.

    Tang Yuxuan face flustered for a while, is really afraid of what to what, did not expect that he hit the BMW, is really Lu Bin''s!

 Chapter 72

    Li Fan is calm, no matter who hit the car, just lose money, anyway, he has plenty of money.

    At the time of junior high school, Lu Bin''s family was not good, and his study was also poor. At that time, Li Fan not only studied well, but also played with Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao every day, which aroused Lu Bin''s strong jealousy at that time.

    So when he was in junior high school, Lu Bin often had trouble with Li Fan.

    Unexpectedly, in the past three years, Lu Bin has not changed at all.

    Lu Bin knew that Li Fan''s high school life in the past three years was very bad, so he asked him about what happened in high school and why Xia Lu didn''t keep up with him. He was so angry that Xia Lu almost left in a fit of anger.

    Lu Bin did not mean to Xia Lu. He just wanted to make Li Fan lose face.

    However, Li Fan was extremely calm. He thought, don''t you just want to make me lose face? When the food and wine come up, no one will come to the stage.

    Seeing that Li Fan didn''t respond, Lu Bin shifted his goal to his parents.

    "Li Fan, I''ve heard that your parents have been back for several days, and they haven''t found a job yet."

    "Why don''t you ask them to give me a hand? I''m in charge of food and drink. I''ll give them one hundred and five a day." Lu Bin said with a smile.

    Lu Bin is thinking, if Li Fan''s parents work under their own hands, isn''t he several grades higher than Li Fan?

    "One hundred and five?"

    "Yes, so your parents can make 300 yuan a day. 300 yuan a day is 9000 yuan a month, and there will be 100000 yuan a year." Lu Bin picked the eyebrows, some proud said: "this year 100000, half of the families in the East China Sea do not earn this amount."

    Li Fan asked incredulously, "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?"

    Li Fan is very clear that Lu Bin''s old employees are less than 3000 a month, and he has no reason to give his parents such a high salary.

    "Of course, it''s because your family is down. As a classmate, I want to help you." Lu Bin gave a complicated smile.

    "Ha ha, would you be so kind?" Li Fan looked at Lu Bin, shook his head and said with a smile: "your purpose is to humiliate me!"

    "If my former classmates knew that my parents were working for you, what would they think of me?" Li Fan broke through Lu Bin''s plot.

    "When you bring your roommate a foot wash basin, you are not so shameful? Why, I''m kind to help you, and you still have to refuse? "

    "I advise you to call your parents and tell them the good news. They will be very happy to hear that they are paid 150 yuan." Lu Bin took a sip of his tea and sat down on the table with a sneer.

    Li Fan thought that even if my parents saw 150 yuan on the ground, they would not stoop to pick it up, let alone work for you.

    My parents are planning to invest tens of billions in the East China Sea.

    It''s estimated that Lu Bin will be shocked to tell him about it.

    Of course, Lu Bin will not believe it now. Let''s wait for the investment.

    At this time, the waiters with ten Australian lobsters into the private room, Lu Bin was silly: "beauty, are you sent to the wrong room?"

    "That''s right, isn''t it?" The delivery girl took another look at the room number.

    Lu Bin glared at Li Fan: "Du Fei invited you to eat ten lobsters?"

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "That''s right." Lu Bin clenched his teeth and forced out a smile.

    If he shows too much anger, or blames Li Fan at this moment, he will be looked down upon by Liu Qiaoqiao and others.

    Therefore, Lu Bin can only be calm, he also comfort himself in the heart, not only ten lobsters? How much can it cost?

    Lu Bin of woodlouse can not imagine that these ten Australian lobster more than 10000.

    "Duffy invited you to dinner, not just lobster?" Lu Bin asked with a smile.

    "And some others." Li Fan responded.

    "Well, let''s have lobster first. By the way, waiter, bring us the wine." Lu Bin shouts to the waiter.

    "Baijiu will be brought to you right away. I''m afraid I''ll wake up for a while."

    "OK, let''s hurry."

    After a while, the waiter brought four bottles of Maotai and two bottles of Wuliangye.

    Now Lu Bin is not calm. He doesn''t understand the price of Australian lobster. However, how expensive Maotai is is is known to all in China.

    "Waiter, how much is your Maotai bottle?" Lu Bin asked tentatively.

    "Two thousand."

    "Two thousand?" Lu Bin meat pain of frown: "a look is not really Maotai, leave two bottles on the line, we can''t drink so much."

    The waiter didn''t say much, so he took back two bottles of Maotai in silence.

    Lu Bin dry smile: "did not expect ah, dufei that guy treat is quite generous, is lobster and Maotai."

    Lu Bin was a little distressed. He thought that the meal would cost 1000 yuan at most. Unexpectedly, this bottle of wine would cost 2000 yuan.When Tang Yuxuan saw Maotai, his eyes brightened: "Maotai, I haven''t drunk yet."

    Tang Yuxuan just picked up Maotai, ready to pour a cup for himself, but was snatched back by Li Xiaoxiao: "you have to drive, no drinking."

    "Driving? You''re here by car, too. What kind of car are you driving? " Lu Bin did not expect it, so he asked.

    Tang Yuxuan''s face changed for a while and said ambiguously: "don''t you know when you go down?"

    "Grass, it''s still mysterious. If you break your salary, you can buy a car of twenty or thirty thousand at most." Lu Bin disdains the way.

    Tang Yuxuan''s Ford was bought from the second-hand market. It really cost only twenty or thirty thousand yuan. If he hadn''t hit Lu Bin''s car, he would have slapped the car key on the table, and then he would have said: Lao Tzu''s Ford is more than one hundred thousand yuan!

    But now, Tang Yuxuan didn''t say a word.

    "Is that what I said? Hehe, I said that your salary is so small. Why do you drive like others? Can you afford the gas? " Lu Bin continued defiantly.

    "Does it have anything to do with you whether my friend can afford the gas? Even if you can''t afford to pay for the gas, you haven''t stolen the gas from your car. You''re an old man. How can you force me more than some of our women? "

    "Today is Liu Qiaoqiao''s birthday. We''re here to cheer him up, not to be forced by you. Shut up."

    Without waiting for Tang Yuxuan to speak, Li Xiaoxiao hit back.

    "Then why didn''t I see you give Qiaoqiao a gift?" Lu Bin said with a smile: "look at the gifts on the sofa. They are all from us. You are not only late, but also don''t bring any gifts. Are you eating and drinking

    Li Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. She didn''t buy a present.

    It''s a little slapping now. She gives Li Fan a white look. If she ordered a cake from meituan just now, she won''t be so embarrassed now.

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Look at my brain!" Li Fan patted his head and took out the necklace box in his arms.

    Li Fan handed the necklace box to Liu Qiaoqiao and said happy birthday.

    Liu Qiaoqiao received it and his face was full of happiness: "thank you, Li Fan!"

    "Don''t just thank me. We''ve pooled money to buy it for you." Li Fan said.

    "It''s a bunch of poor people to buy a birthday present and raise money together." Lu Bin looked at the shape of the box, showing a funny smile: "you will not give Qiaoqiao also bought the necklace."

    "Yes, boss Lu, your eyes are too poisonous. You can see that the packaging is so good." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "It''s a coincidence that I bought a necklace for Qiaoqiao, but mine must be more expensive than yours." Lu Bin smiles confidently: "Qiaoqiao, why don''t you take out our necklaces and compare them. Whoever''s good will wear them."

    "After all, you have only one neck. You can''t wear two necklaces, can you?" Lu Bin insidious smile, he felt that Li Fan to Liu Qiaoqiao necklace at most a few hundred, not more than a thousand.

    "Take it apart for comparison." Li Fan also said.

    "All right." Liu Qiaoqiao put down Li Fan''s necklace box, stood up and went to the sofa, picked up the necklace Lu Bin gave her.

    Lu Bin saw this scene, his heart was satisfied with a smile, at the same time said: "see, even open the gift, Qiao Qiao all open my first."

    "I want to leave the surprise behind." Liu Qiaobai took a look at Lu Bin.

 Chapter 73

    Just now, Lu Bin also had a face, but Liu Qiaoqiao''s words immediately changed Lu Bin''s face.

    Lu Bin''s smile disappeared, replaced by anger and disdain.

    Lu Bin looked at Li Fan and others and said with disdain, "what surprise can they give you?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao snorted and opened Lu Bin''s necklace box.

    The center of the necklace is shining. It''s a diamond necklace. It seems that Lu Bin is the capital of Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Li Fan is not stupid either. He must have thought about Liu Qiaoqiao and wanted to chase her when he sent such a valuable necklace.

    "Wow, this is a diamond necklace. Ah, Lu Bin, you are so generous." There is a girl cry out enviously.

    "This necklace must not be cheap."

    "Diamond necklace, at least a few thousand pieces."

    At this time, Lu Bin coughed and said, "it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, it''s just more than 7000 yuan. When Qiaoqiao and I get married, I''ll give her a big diamond ring, at least more than one carat."

    "Who said I was going to marry you?" Liu Qiaobai Lu Bin one eye, said: "you think of pour quite beautiful."

    "But thank you for your valuable gift." Liu Qiaoqiao laughed and held the necklace tightly in his hand.

    "Charlotte, are you wearing a diamond necklace around your neck?"

    "The diamond on your necklace seems to be bigger."

    Lu Bin then took a look at Xia Lu''s neck. He was in a bad mood and said, "Xia Lu, this should be a gift from Du Fei."

    "Not him." Xia Lu shakes her head and looks at Li Fan.

    "Come on, don''t pretend. Who can give you such a valuable gift except dufei? My cousin sells jewelry. I''ve seen this necklace in her shop. The price seems to be 36000. There are two necklaces in the shop."

    Lu Bin just finished, suddenly frowned: "Xia Lu, how long have you separated from Du Fei?"

    "For a while." Xia Lu frowned and obviously didn''t want to talk about herself and Du Fei.

    "No, I went to my cousin''s jewelry store yesterday and saw that this necklace hasn''t been sold yet. Why is it hanging around your neck today?" Lu Bin looks at Xia Lu strangely.

    "I ask you, did you buy this necklace from Wancai jewelry?" Lu Bin asked.

    Xia Lu nodded her head.

    "That''s right. The style of this diamond necklace is only available in multicolored jewelry." Lu Bin asked suspiciously, "it''s just such a valuable necklace. Besides Du Fei, who can''t afford it?"

    Xia Lu takes a look at Li Fan. Li Fan shakes his head slightly towards him, meaning that she should not say it.

    Summer Dew understanding, then white Lu Bin one eye: "have relation with you?"

    Lu Bin''s face is livid. Liu Qiaoqiao doesn''t care if he pouts. Even Xia Lu pouts at him. He can''t bear it any more.

    "It''s not Duffy who bought it. It must be the old man who bought it for you." Lu Bin sneered.

    "Lu Bin, what are you talking about? Xia Lu is my good sister. You should respect her." Liu Qiaoqiao said angrily.

    "That''s what it is. For people of our age, who can afford such an expensive necklace? It''s thirty-six thousand. Like the car washer sitting opposite me, it takes two years to buy it." Lu Bin glanced at Tang Yuxuan and said.

    If it wasn''t for Li Fan, Tang Yuxuan would have hit him directly.

    "Come on, stop it. I''m going to open the present from Li Fan. " Liu Qiaoqiao said with some expectation.

    "Qiaoqiao, I didn''t mean you. Do you think Li Fan will give you a more valuable necklace? I advise you not to open it. If it is a stall, not only will you be disappointed, but also Li Fan will be embarrassed. " Lu Bin said with a smile.

    "You''d better open it." Liu Qiaoqiao starts to dismantle Li Fan''s necklace box.

    One layer after another, the packaging is very exquisite.

    "Li Fan, you are too poor, just a broken necklace with so many layers. I don''t know. I think there is something in it." Lu Bin said contemptuously.

    Finally, the box was taken apart and the necklace was taken out.

    everyone was as like as two peas. How did this necklace look exactly like the one on the neck of Xia Lu?

    Lu Bin was even more smiling: "ha ha, I''m so happy. Li Fan, you wrapped so many layers of colored paper, but you gave Qiaoqiao a simulated diamond necklace."

    "Simulation? Your eye can see that it''s a simulation. " Li Fan frowned.

    "I said, this necklace is only available in my cousin''s jewelry store, and it was bought by Xia Lu." Lu Bin said.

    "You just said that there are two necklaces in total. So, Xia Lu bought one and I bought the other. Is there any conflict?" Li Fan laughed.

    "Not yet? If this necklace is real, it will cost thirty-six thousand. Do you have so much money? " Lu Bin hummed coldly.

    Li Fan shrugged: "I won the lottery, don''t you know?"

    "Come on, don''t tell me. This necklace is real or fake. We''ll know when we compare it." Lu Bin stretched out his hand to Xia Lu: "Xia Lu, take off the necklace on your neck and I''ll use it.""Why do you use it?" Xia Lu is not happy.

    "Why, I''m afraid. Is the necklace around your neck fake?" Lu Bin raised his mouth playfully.

    "Give it to him, Charlotte." Li Fan said at this time.

    Xia Lu took off the necklace from her neck and handed it to Lu Bin.

    Lu Bin took the necklace in Xia Lu''s hand and the one Li Fan sent to Liu Qiaoqiao. He made a serious comparison.

    as like as two peas of two necklace, Lu Bin did not find what was different.

    He turned to look at Xia Lu: "your necklace is also a fake!"

    "Yours is a fake." Xia Lu snatched the necklace from Lu Bin and said angrily.

    "Ha ha, I have another way of verification. As we all know, this real diamond can cut the glass. There is glass in this room. I''ll show you!"

    Lu Bin picked up the necklace he had given him, went to a mirror and scratched it.

    "No response? Is the diamond too small? " Lu Bin depressed said.

    Then, with a strong force, he finally cut the glass.

    "See? This is the real diamond Lu Bin said excitedly.

    "Try mine, too." Li Fan followed.

    "Li Fan, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I tell you, fake diamonds can''t cut the glass." Lu Bin said with a sneer.

    "Try it. Maybe my necklace can be cut." Li Fan said with a confident smile.

    "Then I''ll try."

    Lu Bin picked up the necklace from Li Fan, scratched it on the glass mirror, and the whole mirror broke.

    "How is that possible?"

    "How could that be?"

    Everyone was silly, especially Lu Bin, who was stunned there on the spot.

    "Is the diamond necklace given by Li Fan true?" The girl couldn''t believe looking at Li Fan: "Li Fan, when you are so rich, you should give Qiaoqiao such a valuable gift."

    "Impossible, impossible!" Lu Bin still refuses to believe it.

    "I''ll call and ask my cousin." Lu Bin took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to his cousin. After the call, Lu Bin was completely stupid.

    "Lu Bin, what does your cousin say? Are the necklaces of Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao from your cousin''s shop?" Someone asked.

    "My cousin said that there was a handsome young man who bought both necklaces at noon today." Lu Bin looked at Li Fan in amazement and asked.

    "It can''t be Li Fan. Where can Li Fan get so much money?"

    "I said, I just won the lottery." Li Fan said with a faint smile.

    "Is it really you?" Lu Bin was petrified on the spot.

    "I don''t believe it. I''ll show you the invoice." Li Fan took out the wrinkled invoice from his pocket and put it on the table: "let''s see if it''s the invoice from your sister''s shop."

    "Thank you, Li Fan!"

    Liu Qiaoqiao took a look at the invoice and bent down to kiss Li Fan on his left face.

    Everyone began to coax, and Liu Qiaoqiao''s face turned red.

    Only Lu Bin reddened his eyes and said, "didn''t he win the lottery? When you spend all the money you''ve got, I''ll see how you can get it! "

    "By the way, Li Fan, how much money did you win?" Asked the old classmate.

    Li Fan light smile, said: "not much, five million."

 Chapter 74

    Five million?

    Lu Bin heard the number, scared to squat on the ground.

    "Lu Bin, what''s the matter with you?" Students on one side helped Lu Bin up.

    "It''s just a joke. In fact, I only won 500000." Li Fan said with a smile: "if you win five million, won''t you get the news in the morning?"

    "It''s only half a million." Lu Bin laughed again: "I thought you really won five million."

    "Also, if someone really won five million, it must have spread in the East China Sea. I said, why haven''t I heard of it? You are bragging." Lu Bin hums and laughs.

    "Li Fan, you are also very lucky. My father has been a miner for more than ten years, but he can''t earn 500000 yuan. You are lucky. You can win 500000 yuan by buying any lottery ticket!"

    "By the way, Lu Bin, how much money can you make a year now?" The old classmate asked Lu Bin.

    "Not many, not many, just as Li Fan won the lottery. Last year, I also made 500000 yuan, so I bought a BMW." Lu Bin said with a smile.

    "Lu Bin is more powerful. Li Fan is just lucky."

    "Yes, Lu Bin can earn 500000 every year, but Li fan can only win this prize once in his life."

    Two old classmates praised Lu Bin again.

    "Li Fan, you are very angry. If you win 500000 yuan, how dare you buy Qiaoqiao a birthday present with 30000 yuan?" Lu Bin sneered.

    "It''s a loser. You don''t have to save money. When you spend all the lottery money, you will regret it."

    "Li Fan, why don''t you give some to your parents? I think they still live in the countryside. You can buy a house with this money. Maybe it will appreciate."

    Once junior high school students you a word I a word, Li Fan is silent.

    "By the way, Li Fan, just now my cousin said that you bought two necklaces at once. So, the necklaces on Xia Lu''s neck are also from you?" Lu Bin looks at Li Fan with a complicated look.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Fan nodded.

    "I said Li Fan, what do you mean? Which one do you like when you give such a valuable gift to two girls at the same time?"

    "I can tell you that Liu Qiaoqiao is my target. You''d better give up as soon as possible." Lu Bin said in front of all the students.

    Liu Qiaoqiao''s face turned red: "Lu Bin, you didn''t agree to deal with you. Why don''t you let Li Fan chase me?"

    At this time, the door of the private room opened, and a dozen waiters came in one after another, each with two dishes in his hand.

    "Are you in the wrong room again?" Lu Bin frowned.

    "No, that''s your 201." Said the waiter.

    "Li Fan, did you order so many dishes last time?" Lu Bin looks at Li Fan coldly and feels that he has been punished.

    "It doesn''t seem to be enough." Li Fan shook his head.

    "The rest will come right away. By the way, Raffi is awake. I''ll send someone up right now." The waiter said respectfully.

    "What? You also ordered Raffi Lu Bin almost fainted.

    Four bottles of Lafite were quickly brought up, Liu Qiaoqiao said happily: "after the last drink, I had a long aftertaste. I didn''t expect that it was less than a month later, I drank it again."

    "Why don''t you thank boss Lu in a hurry?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Yes, Lu Bin, thank you so much." Liu Qiaoqiao said gratefully.

    Then she stood up and said, "here, let''s drink to Lu Bin."

    Lu Bin face haze, but still raised the glass.

    After a while, the dozen waiters came in again, and they brought dozens of dishes.

    "The Manchu and Han banquet that dufei invited you to last time?" Lu Bin is biting his teeth speechless. He can''t help it.

    "Li Fan, what the hell are you doing to me?" Lu Bin slaps the table and looks at the dishes on the table.

    Li Fan laughs and says, "it''s just a meal. Boss Lu can''t afford to say so."

    "Why so much fire?"

    Lu Bin clenched his teeth: "who said I can''t afford to invite, but we are the only people, but you order so many dishes, which is clearly a pastime for me."

    "A lot?" Li Fan indifferent said: "if you feel more, or so, you call me fan elder brother, this meal I come to invite good."

    "Don''t daydream any more. How can I make you show off on your birthday?" Lu Bin said firmly.

    He had just fallen in front of Li Fan. If he planted another one, how could he have the face to pursue Liu Qiaoqiao? When things get out, the old classmates in junior high school will laugh at him.

    Li Fan just gently shook his head and said nothing more.

    Li Fan gave Lu Bin a chance, but he didn''t want it.

    Four bottles of Lafite were soon drunk, and so was Maotai.

    Such a good wine, how can they have a chance to drink? It''s not easy to come across. Naturally, they all drink desperately.After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Liu Qiaoqiao stood up: "I think it''s still early. Why don''t we go to the bar for a while and pay no attention?"

    "Qiao Qiao, don''t spend any money. We''d better go home."

    "Why go home? It''s not easy to have a birthday. We have to relax. Besides, Lu Bin is responsible for paying for the meal. As the host of my birthday, I can''t afford nothing!"

    Liu Qiaoqiao patted his chest and said, "it''s so decided. After a while, we''ll go to the bar to dance disco. If anyone doesn''t go, he won''t give me Liu Qiaoqiao''s face."

    At this time, Lu Rui''s face changed. She had to go to the hospital to see her father.

    "Qiaoqiao, I''m here. How can I make you pay for it?" Lu Bin said: "no matter how much money I spend tonight, it''s all on my head."

    "No one is allowed to rob me!" Lu Bin said drunk.

    Li Fan thought to himself, it''s only a fool who wants to rob you.

    "I''m full. I''ll pay for it." Lu Bin said with a smile.

    Everyone went downstairs together, and Xia Lu took Liu Qiaoqiao''s arm and said, "let''s go to the bar first. Come here quickly."

    "By the way, the place is recalling the past years!"

    With the last lesson, Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao run faster than rabbits.

    Li Fan is not in a hurry to leave. He still wants to wait to see a good play.

    "Pay the bill." Lu Bin goes to the front desk and holds the card in his hand.

    "How much is the total cost?" Lu Bin asked.

    "Sir, your total consumption is 18000 yuan!" The front desk girl said slowly.

    "What? Eight hundred thousand, are you mistaken? " Lu Bin suddenly sobered up half: "bring me the menu, I''ll see how it is spent."

    "Here''s your bill. You can have a look at the four bottles of Lafite. Each bottle is 18008. The ten Australian lobsters also cost more than 10000. In addition, you drank Maotai and ordered so many dishes."

    The moment Lu Bin saw the bill, his hands trembled.

    "Do you want to pay by credit card, sir? Please enter the password. " The little sister at the front desk looks at Lu Bin, showing a look of fear.

    She was worried that Lu Bin could not afford to buy the bill, which would be troublesome.

    "Credit card!" Lu Bin clenched his teeth and said.

    When inputting the password, Lu Bin''s face turns pale. This is the payment he just received, and he will give it to his father tomorrow.

    But now, it can only be used for emergency.

    Brush the card, Lu Bin went to Li Fan''s front, clenched his teeth and said: "a meal eats me 100000 yuan, your heart can be really black."

    "I just said that if you would call me brother fan, I''ll buy it. It''s just that you won''t bow to me." Li Fan light smile.

    "OK, I''ll admit it, but you should stay away from Liu Qiaoqiao in the future. If you dare to make Liu Qiaoqiao''s idea, I''ll find someone to kill you." Lu Bin cold threat.

    "There was a man who threatened me like this last time. Guess what happened to him?" Li Fan smiles.

    "What''s it like?" Lu Bin then asked.

    "He called me, and I let him go." Li Fan refers to Du Fei.

    "It''s really blowing. Just like you, someone will call you master!" Lu Bin didn''t believe it. He walked out of the flourishing lotus.

    As soon as he went out, he saw the red ford!

    "Lying trough, I caught him here!" Lu Bin is a little excited.

    Lu Bin asked the security guard at the door, "security guard, this car is from that bastard. Can you call him out for me?"

    "It seems to be them." The security guard looked at Li Fan and others and said.

 Chapter 75

    "Is this your car?" Staring at Li Fan and others, Lu Bin showed his ferocious face.

    Lu Bin ran over, grabbed Li Fan''s collar and said, "Damn it, you hit my car and ran!"

    Without waiting for Li Fan to speak, Tang Yuxuan punched Lu Bin on the chin and beat him back several steps.

    "Fight with my brother again, I''ll kill you!" Tang Yuxuan pointed to Lu Bin and said.

    "How dare you beat me, you broken car washer?" Lu binqi gritted his teeth. When he wanted to start, he was stopped by several classmates.

    At this time, Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao also came back. They didn''t get a taxi. When they heard something moving here, they ran back.

    I just saw Tang Yuxuan beating Lu Bin.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you still fighting? " Liu Qiao ran to ask.

    Lu Bin told everyone what happened in the afternoon. After listening, people looked at Li Fan and others: "did you really run into Lu Bin''s car?"

    "At that time, we were in an emergency, but he deliberately stopped us and didn''t let us overtake. He would turn wherever we went." Li Xiaoxiao said: "in a fit of anger, we hit him!"

    "I''ll drive as much as I want. The traffic police don''t care about me. You care about me." Lu Bin finished, pointed to Tang Yuxuan and asked, "is this your car?"

    "Yes, this is my car. I hit you at that time. What''s the matter?" Tang Yuxuan said disdainfully.

    "Well, just your car!"

    Lu Bin said, picked up a brick, directly hit Tang Yuxuan''s car.

    "I''ll smash your car for you now!"

    Bang bang bang, Lu Bin with a brick in his hand, brick by brick hit, at that time Tang Yuxuan angry, almost want to kill him.

    "Forget it, let him smash it, or we''ll have to pay him back." Tang Yuxuan finally put up with it.

    "His car is a new one. Mine is just a used one." Tang Yuxuan tries his best to comfort himself, but people with clear eyes can see that he is particularly distressed at the moment.

    After all, Tang Yuxuan asked a lot of people to buy the second-hand Ford.

    Now watching him smashed, Tang Yuxuan can be said to be devastated, almost crying.

    Li Fan couldn''t see any more. He also picked up a brick and ran towards the BMW.

    "Li Fan, what are you doing?" Liu Qiaoqiao sees something wrong, but he can''t hold Li Fan.

    "Try smashing my car!" Lu Bin points to Li Fan who runs over, cold threat way.

    "Try it, try it!" Li Fan smashed the car glass with a brick.

    Said, Li Fan Tang Yuxuan and Li Xiaoxiao said: "hit me!"

    Li Xiaoxiao and Tang Yuxuan didn''t move for a long time.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay for it!" Li Fan said: "you just smash it for me."

    Li Fan said and began to smash, Li Xiaoxiao picked up two bricks, handed Tang Yuxuan A: "smash it, anyway, Li Fan smashed so many places!"

    "Even if we don''t drive this car, we won''t be able to." Li Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile, a brick hit the door.

    Shengshi Lianhua''s security came, but she didn''t dare to stop.

    The front desk girl also came out and watched such a spectacular scene.

    A brand new BMW is smashed in the blink of an eye!

    Including the interior and steering wheel of BMW, they were smashed.

    Lu Bin ran over and said, "smash it, anyway, I''m ready to call the police!"

    "Call the police? Do you think we''re afraid of you calling the police? Anyway, you smashed it first. If you don''t smash our car, can we smash your car? " Li Xiaoxiao gave Lu Bin a white look: "even if you call the police, the police will catch you first!"

    "Don''t call the police." At this time, Li Fan put down the brick and patted the dust on his hands: "how much is your car? I''ll compensate you at the original price!"

    "Hehe, can you afford it?" Lu Bin sneered.

    "Lu Bin, have you forgotten? Li Fan just won the lottery of 500000 yuan. " A classmate reminds Lu Bin.

    "Yes, if you don''t remind me, I forgot that I spent 420000 on this car. If you want to pay for it, you can pay me 420000." Lu Bin said with a sneer.

    "Do you have an invoice?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, in the car." Lu Bin returned.

    "Take out the invoice and I''ll transfer it to you." Li Fan said coldly.

    Lu Bin went into the car and took out the list of car purchases: "let''s see if it''s 420000."

    "OK, say the card number." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Ha ha, you are really going to compensate me, Li Fan. You won 500000 yuan and spent 76000 yuan on the necklace. You are going to lose your fortune!" Lu Bin laughs happily.

    "Don''t tell me the ink, the card number." Li Fan said.

    "Well, I''ll give you the card number." Lu Bin gave the card number to Li Fan.

    In less than a minute, Lu Bin received a message from the bank. At this moment, Lu Bin was shocked."Did you really get the money?" Lu Bin swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Fan in surprise: "it''s not easy to win a big prize, so it''s for Huo Huo?"

    "No matter what you do, I''ll be good at it." Li Fan hummed and laughed.

    "Well, I''ve already paid you for your car. Now it''s your turn to pay for ours." Li Fan said.

    Lu Bin took a look at the red ford, which had already been smashed by him.

    But Lu Bin had no disdain. He snorted and said, "are you a used car bought by Ford? I''ve been driven for seven or eight years, so I''ll pay you 30000 yuan, and you can buy another one. "

    "Are you teasing us? We will compensate your BMW at the original price, and you will compensate my Ford as a second-hand car. Do you think we will agree? " Li Fan laughed coldly.

    "What do you want, or you can show me the invoice and let me see how much you paid for it?" Lu Bin is not stupid. He knows that he must have bought a second-hand car, so he naturally wants to compensate with the price of the second-hand car.

    "We don''t have the invoice." Li Fan shook his head.

    "The invoice is gone. How do you want me to pay for it?" Lu Bin asked.

    "it''s as like as two peas," it''s very simple. Let''s give you two choices. That''s to restore the car to the same look. Remember, just like what I was like, I want to buy a new car exactly the same, second. "

    Li Fan just saw it clearly. Just now Lu Bin saw that his BMW was smashed. He was so angry that he picked up the stone and even smashed Ford''s engine.

    It''s not only troublesome, but also costs no less than buying a new car.

    "We have something else to do, so let''s go first."

    Li Fan patted Lu Bin on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about playing rogue with me, or you will regret it."

    "Li Fan, you are not going to the bar." Liu Qiaoqiao asked.

    "It depends on the situation. I still have some things on my side. If it''s finished, I''ll go and sit down for a while. If it''s not finished, it''s OK."

    Li Fan stopped a taxi and drove to the hospital with Lu Rui and others.

    "Xiaofan, did we rush too much just now, and you lost more than 400000." Tang Yuxuan some feel sorry to say.

    "It''s OK. Just let it go." Li Fan smiles. This man lives to fight for breath.

    "And that bastard didn''t touch it either. His car is a new one. I''ll compensate him for it. He won''t make any money, but he''ll compensate you for a new car when he smashes your broken car. At least he''ll take a hundred thousand to get in." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Do you think he will compensate us? It seems that he and our boss Daqiang are very good. I think Daqiang will help him out. " Tang Yuxuan some worry said.

    "Da Qiang?" Li fan does not care a smile, Zhang Gongming and Lin Qingqing to support themselves, what is a big strong?

    And at the gate of the flourishing lotus.

    Liu Qiaoqiao looked at Lu Bin, disgusted and said: "you say you, how so impulsive, people don''t touch you, why do you want to smash other people''s car?"

    "Qiaoqiao, why are you so angry? Li Fan has just paid me more than 400000 yuan. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to the bar." Lu Bin takes Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu and others and pulls them into a taxi.

    Lu Bin received the money, his heart relaxed a lot, just now he was still worried about it, his money to spend, how to do? I didn''t expect that after a while, the problem was solved.

    At the gate of recalling the past, Lu Bin called Daqiang and asked him to come.

 Chapter 76

    Soon, Li Fan and others came to Donghai first people''s hospital.

    See Lu Rui, nurse sister quickly welcomed up: "Xiaorui, you can count, you go to persuade your father, he must be discharged."

    "Well, my dad is a real pain in the neck." Lu Rui sighed.

    "He is also worried about you. For your own good, you said you were going to raise money for him, but he was scared. He said you are a child, where can you get so much money?" Miss nurse wryly smiles and shakes her head: "she is afraid that you will go astray. She has to go to you."

    "Lu Rui, you go to see your father and I''ll pay the money." Li Fan said.

    Lu Rui looked at Li Fan and nodded.

    In Lu Rui''s eyes, Li Fan''s friend is too strange. Suddenly, she is a little embarrassed to help her.

    But it''s about her father''s life, and she can''t refuse.

    "Xiaorui, did you really raise money? If we can raise money, we will arrange your father to have an operation. Your father''s condition is more serious. When we check him during the day, we find that he has multiple organ failure. If we don''t have an operation again, I''m afraid that his life will be in danger. " Sister nurse said with a worried face.

    Li Fan asked the nurse sister, "please ask, where to pay?"

    "Come on, I''ll take you."

    Li Fan followed his sister nurse to the charge office. Li Fan took out his card and asked, "sister, how much does Lu Rui''s father spend?"

    "His father''s condition is quite serious. He has pulmonary infection and multiple organ failure. I''m afraid it will cost at least 300000." Said the sister nurse, frowning.

    "Well, for many families, this huge amount of operation cost is undoubtedly a disaster."

    While the nurse sister was talking, Li Fan said to the toll collector at the same time, "then help me brush 500000 yuan."

    "Half a million?" The toll collector and the nurse sister were surprised almost at the same time.

    They can''t believe that such a big kid will brush half a million when he opens his mouth.

    "Half a million should be enough. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can brush 600000." Li Fan said calmly.

    "Young man, do you have so much money in your card?" The toll collector chuckled, some can''t believe it.

    "Don''t you just brush it?" Li Fan laughs.

    Li Fan skillfully input the password, and four big words of payment success appeared on the card machine.

    "I can''t see you''re rich, young man." The toll collector looked at Li Fan more.

    The little sister of the nurse was even more shocked: "I thought you would pay twenty or thirty thousand, but I didn''t expect to pay so much all at once."

    "Are you Ruirui''s boyfriend?" Sister nurse asked.

    "No, we''re just friends." Li Fan replied.

    "Little brother, you are fooling ghosts. As an ordinary friend, are you willing to help Ruirui pay 500000 yuan?" Nurse sister white Li Fan one eye, put clear don''t believe.

    "Ruirui is a very good girl. Don''t treat her badly when you are with her in the future."

    "The second generation of rich people like you are the most fickle." Snorted the nurse''s sister.

    "Sister, it seems to describe a woman Li Fan is a little speechless.

    "I see. You mean that we rich people have trouble." Li Fan shook his head and said, "but Lu Rui is not my girlfriend."

    "Sister, you really think too much."

    With that, Li Fan followed the nurse sister to Lu Rui''s father''s ward.

    "Ruirui, we''re dead. Dad''s operation costs more than 300000 yuan. Your mother''s gone. All the money I''ve saved from working these years has been ruined by this disease. What can you do in the future?"

    "Dad, I''ve borrowed the money, so don''t worry about the money. Can you take good care of yourself here? Don''t always think about leaving the hospital. Mom''s gone. In case you''re gone, do you want me to live in this world?" Lu Ruibai looks at his father.

    Lu Rui''s father''s face darkened immediately: "Ruirui, do you think Dad doesn''t want to stay in the world with you? The operation cost is only 300000 yuan. Even if we sell the house in our hometown, we can only sell it for more than 100000 yuan at most. Where can we get the remaining 100000 yuan? "

    "Now our relatives dare not answer our number, let alone borrow money."

    "Don''t think I don''t know. You said you went to borrow money, but you went to sell yourself after listening to Xiaoxiao''s words."

    "Ruirui, I tell you, even if I die, I can''t see you go down, do you understand? If you dare to sell yourself, I will die in front of you. " Lu Rui his father said.

    "I, Lu Cheng, am not that bastard Li Shirong. In order to let my son marry his daughter-in-law, I even let my daughter sell herself!" Lu Rui his father said firmly.

    "Dad, can you stop talking about that? It''s been several years since Xiaoxiao happened. You should forget it." Lu Rui said.

    "I''m just telling you, you can''t take Xiaoxiao''s road." Lu Cheng looks at his daughter with a worried face, for fear that her daughter will go astray."You can rest assured that your daughter''s body is still clean. I borrowed money from my classmates. My classmate is a rich second generation."

    "Rich second generation? Even if it''s a rich second generation, it won''t lend you 300000 for no reason. Ruirui, don''t promise others anything because of dad''s operation expenses. " Lu Cheng said uneasily.

    "No, he didn''t offer me anything, so he lent it to me directly."

    "Well, you''ve met a good man, but where''s the good man? You ask him to show me. Why don''t I believe there are such kind people in the world?" Lu Cheng snorted, obviously not believing his daughter''s words.

    At this time, Li Fan followed the nurse sister into the ward.

    "Here he comes." Lu Rui said, "Dad, he''s my second-generation classmate."

    "He is the second generation of the rich. He doesn''t look like him at all." Lu Cheng shook his head: "rich second generation is not like him. Ruirui, did you find a classmate to cheat me?"

    Li Fan smiles and sits in front of Lu Cheng: "uncle, what should the rich second generation look like?"

    After thinking for a long time, Lu Cheng said, "I can''t say it, but it''s not you. Their identities are noble. Unlike you, they look very approachable."

    "Maybe my rich second generation is quite different." Li Fan said with a faint smile.

    "Young man, don''t pretend to be uncle. Uncle can see that you are a good boy. You come to the play with Ruirui in the middle of the night to save my life, but my cheap life is not worth 300000. Don''t worry about it."

    Lu Chenggang just finished, the nurse sister said: "I said uncle, you can''t see clearly this meeting. This young man is really a rich second generation."

    "Look, he has just paid you half a million yuan in medical expenses. We can arrange an operation for you tomorrow morning." The elder sister of the nurse handed Lu Cheng the list of hospital payment.

    Lu Cheng took a look and stood up abruptly. He threw his water cup at Lu Rui''s feet: "you unfilial girl, do you want to annoy me?"

    "It''s really against you. You don''t listen to me. I don''t want you to sell it. You sell it instead. You tell me how to face your dead mother when I get down here. You''re the only one."

    Lu Cheng was angry and fell to the ground.

    "Dad, Dad!" Lu Rui runs over, holds Lu Cheng''s arm and starts to cry.

    "Dad, wake up, wake up, your daughter didn''t sell it." Lu Rui cried.

    "Help uncle to bed first." Li Fan takes a hand and carries Lu Cheng to the bed with Lu Rui.

    When the doctor came, Lu Cheng also woke up.

    Lu Cheng tore the bill in half and said angrily, "the money is dirty. I won''t use it as my operation fee."

    "Even if I die, I won''t use my daughter''s selling money to have an operation!" Lu Cheng said, biting his teeth.

    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lu Rui is both shy and angry.

    At this moment, Li Fan was also a little anxious.

    "Uncle, if I can prove that I am a rich second generation, would you like to have this operation?" Li Fan thought about it and said.

    "Don''t do it, young man."

    "Uncle, I didn''t play. I''m really a rich second generation. If you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you." Li Fan said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 77

    "Proof? What proof do you take? " Lu Cheng asked.

    "Uncle, you don''t think I''m a rich second generation. I don''t have the temperament of a rich second generation. But I don''t think the rich second generation has any bad temperament. In fact, the rich second generation has only one characteristic, that is, money."

    Li Fan opened his text message and showed it to Lu Cheng: "uncle, do you have a look at my bank deduction tips? Have you just brushed out 500000?"

    "I still have six million in my savings." Li Fan said.

    "Boy, this text message prompt is false, you want to prove it, unless you can come up with some real money, otherwise, I won''t believe you." Lu Cheng shook his head.

    "Ah, Lu Rui, your father is really stubborn."

    Li Fan said with a bitter smile, Lu Rui is more embarrassed, Li Fan borrowed so much money from her, his father is still making trouble for others.

    Lu Rui is a stupid girl. For a moment, she didn''t know how to express her apology.

    Li Fan takes out his cell phone and calls uncle Qian.

    After a phone call, Li Fan asked, "Uncle Qian, how much cash do we have in our bar?"

    Uncle Qian hesitated for a moment and then said, "there''s about three or five million. Xiaofan, do you want to use it?"

    "Yes, uncle Qian, please send Shao Shuai to the first people''s hospital. Tell him to send it to the first people''s hospital. I have an urgent need." Li Fan said.

    "Hospital? Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you? " Uncle Qian asked nervously.

    "Uncle Qian, don''t worry. I''m ok. It''s my friend''s father who has something wrong. Please let Shao Shuai hurry." Li Fan then hung up the phone.

    Hung up the phone, Li Fan said: "Uncle Lu, you wait a moment."

    "Mr. Lu, you were angry just now and your physical condition is worse. We suggest that you have an operation tonight. I''ll call other doctors back and we''ll have to operate on you in an hour. Otherwise, we are very worried about the success rate of the operation." A doctor said seriously.

    Lu Cheng''s face was very bad. He didn''t say a word, but Lu Rui''s face was pale and said, "doctor, please."

    "We will definitely do the operation, but we can''t guarantee the success rate of the operation cost. If the patient''s survival idea is strong, the success rate of the operation will be greatly improved. Now Mr. Lu seems to have a very weak survival idea, and he also has a psychological rejection of the operation. I suggest you advise him more." Then the doctor left the ward.

    Lu Ruigang was about to speak, but Lu Cheng said harshly, "if your classmates can''t prove their identity as the rich second generation, wait to collect the corpse for me."

    Lu Rui anxiously looked at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, please, can you tell your friends to hurry up."

    Li Fan sent a text message to Shaoshuai, asking him to arrive at the hospital within half an hour.

    Li Xiaoxiao and Tang Yuxuan came in at this time and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "My father''s condition is getting worse. The hospital says he has to have an operation tonight." Lu Rui shook his head and said, "but my father suspects that the fees paid by Li fan are earned by me through selling my body. I''m not willing to have an operation."

    "Unless Li fan can prove to him that he is really a rich second generation." Lu Rui said in distress.

    "We can all prove that Li Fan is not only a rich second generation, but also a super rich second generation." Tang Yuxuan said.

    "It''s no use. My dad won''t believe you." Lu Rui shook his head.

    "What about that?" Tang Yuxuan is in a hurry.

    Li Fan said: "you don''t have to worry. My friend will come right away. He can prove my identity."

    Although Lu Rui believes Li Fan very much, her heart is still anxious at the moment.

    After about 15 minutes, Li Fan''s phone rang. Li Fan saw that it was Shao Shuai.

    "Where are you?" Li Fan asked.

    "I''m in the hospital, which ward?" Shao Shuai asked on the phone.

    "You came by plane!" Li Fan didn''t believe it. Looking back on the past, it was so far away from Donghai No.1 middle school that it took at least half an hour by car. How could it be so fast!

    Li Fan said the room number, sure enough, less than a minute, Shao Shuai stood at the door of the ward.

    "Boss, why do you want so much money?" Shao Shuai took a sack of money.

    "Boss? Aren''t you the waiter recalling the past? That''s boss Li Fan! " Li Xiaoxiao frowned and asked suspiciously.

    Tang Yuxuan responded. He opened his mouth and looked at Li Fan: "isn''t it, Li Fan

    At this moment, Li fan can''t hide any more.

    Li Fan glared at Shao Shuai. Shao Shuai said with fear: "boss, I''m sorry to expose your identity."

    "Forget it, expose it, but don''t talk about it." Li Fan some speechless said.

    Li Fan carries money to Lu Cheng.

    "Uncle, you don''t believe my SMS deduction record, saying that SMS can be forged, but all the money in this sack is true." Li Fan laughed and said, "if you think it''s counterfeit, this hospital has a cash detector. You can go to check it."Lu Cheng looked at a sack of money, his face showed an incredible expression.

    He''s lived nearly 50 years and hasn''t seen so much money.

    Lu Cheng grabs one of them and then touches it: "it''s all real money!"

    Put the money down, Lu Cheng looked at Li Fan in amazement: "young man, I didn''t expect that you are really a rich second generation."

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    Just at this time, the nurse sister came in: "the doctors are coming, uncle Lu, let''s go to the operating room to prepare."

    "Uncle, I have proved my identity as a rich second generation. Now you can go to the operation safely." Li Fan said.

    "But." Lu Cheng still hesitated: "even if you are a rich second generation, why do you want to help us?"

    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I really like Lu Rui and want to chase her, but you can rest assured that I will not force Lu Rui or kidnap her morally. I lent you the operation fee. When you get well and earn money, just give it back to me."

    "Uncle, Rui Rui''s mother has passed away. You can''t leave her alone. Rui Rui is timid and can''t be taken care of." Li Fan said.

    "I will not leave Ruirui alone." At this moment, Lu Cheng said firmly: "I''m going to have an operation now, and I will definitely survive."

    "Uncle, come on!" Li Fan laughed happily.

    "Dad, I''ll wait for you!" Lu Rui cried.

    "Ruirui, my good girl, why are you crying? Dad won''t die." Lu Cheng said with a smile, followed the nurse sister to the operating room.

    At this time, Shao Shuai looked at Lu Rui and Li Fan, and joked: "boss, this is my future boss. How beautiful she looks!"

    "Smelly boy, you dare to make fun of your boss, don''t you want to do it?" Li Fanbai gave Shao Shuai a look.

    Shao Shuai laughs. His eyes are still looking at Lu Rui. Lu Rui is embarrassed.

    The operation time is very long. Li Xiaoxiao stays with Lu Rui and waits outside the operating room, while Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan come out.

    "Yuxuan, let me ask you something." Looking at Tang Yuxuan, Li Fan asked.

    "What do you want to ask, brother fan?"

    "I want to ask about Xiaoxiao. Did Xiaoxiao really sell it to the old man for the first time?" Li Fan asked.

    Tang Yuxuan nodded: "that was several years ago. Brother fan, if you want to know, I''ll tell you. But don''t mention it in front of Xiaoxiao."

    "Say it."

    "Xiaoxiao''s family is miserable. Xiaoxiao''s mother ran away with other men very early. His father is a gambler. In addition, he has a brother who has been single for many years. In the first two years, it was hard to find a daughter-in-law. As a result, she couldn''t get the money for the betrothal gifts and couldn''t get married. Xiaoxiao became her brother and sold her first time for 50000 yuan."

    "In fact, the old man was not contacted by Xiaoxiao on the Internet, but by his father." Tang Yuxuan bit his teeth and said: "Xiaoxiao''s father is a jerk. After this happened, Xiaoxiao almost committed suicide. It was Lu Rui and I who arrived in time to save her."

    "In the past, Xiaoxiao was very quiet and had the same character as Ruirui, but after that, Xiaoxiao began to become uninhibited, just like a different person."

 Chapter 78

    After listening to this, Li Fan was silent for a while and then said, "is there such a father who is inferior to animals in the world?"

    "That Li Shirong himself is an asshole."

    "If it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao''s face, I would have killed him long ago." Tang Yuxuan bites his teeth and scolds.

    At this time, Li Fan answered a phone call.

    After receiving the phone call, Li Fan said to Tang Yuxuan, "Lu Bin just called us and asked us to go to the bar to find him. He said that he would pay for our car. Shall we go?"

    "Why don''t we stay here anyway?" Tang Yuxuan said: "I''ll go back and tell them, and we''ll go to the bar to find them."

    Tang Yuxuan talks to Lu Rui and goes to the bar with Li Fan.

    After going in, Tang Yuxuan looked left and right. After watching it, he couldn''t help but say, "Li Fan, this bar is really opened by your family?"

    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone else hear you." Li Fan doesn''t want to expose his identity.

    As Uncle Qian said, once you expose your identity, you will face all kinds of threats from the outside world.

    Like kidnapping or something.

    "Li Fan, since this bar is owned by your family, you can tell me if the dragon is made of gold?" Tang Yuxuan looked up at the Golden Dragon and asked.

    "Can I have a vacation? How many people all over the country come here just to see the Golden Dragon. If it''s fake, then our bar will be cheating consumers. " Li Fan smiles and shakes his head.

    "If it''s true, that is to say, the bar has invested nearly two billion yuan as it is said on the Internet?" Tang Yuxuan took a breath.

    "Not two billion." Li Fan faintly shakes his head: "1.89 billion is there."

    Tang Yuxuan swallowed his saliva and said, "I also heard that the owner behind the scenes of this bar is a mysterious rich man who plans to invest tens of billions in Donghai. Is that true?"

    Li Fan said: "it''s hard to say whether to invest or not, but my father does have tens of billions."

    "Tens of billions! Rich, rich, I Tang Yuxuan actually made a billionaire brother Tang Yuxuan took Li Fan''s arm and said excitedly.

    Then Tang Yuxuan was worried: "Li Fan, after you inherit your father''s property, you won''t forget my brother!"

    "No, don''t worry."

    At this time, Li Fan pointed to a VIP card seat: "they are there. Let''s go."

    "Wait!" Tang Yuxuan took a look, and his face became flustered.

    "See that guy with dragon and tiger? He''s my boss, brother Qiang. He''s very famous in Donghai. Lu Bin called him over. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "

    "It seems that he asked us to come and didn''t intend to pay for our car." Tang Yuxuan said with a frown.

    "It''s OK. I''ll call Zhang Gongming." Li Fan smiles and takes out his mobile phone to call Zhang Gongming.

    Zhang Gongming answered the phone and said he would be there soon.

    "Come on, let''s go." Li Fan said.

    "Why don''t we wait for brother Ming? My boss has a bad temper." Tang Yuxuan some fear said.

    "Tang Yuxuan, when did you so counsellor, that night when you face Li long, also did not see you to be afraid to become like this." Li Fan gave Tang Yuxuan a look.

    "Li Fan, let me tell you something." Tang Yuxuan hesitated and said: "brother Qiang is not as simple as you think. Even if Zhang Gongming comes later, he may not be able to hold him down."

    "In fact, after I dropped out of vocational high school, li long still didn''t let me go. He was still looking for trouble for me for three days. Later, I took refuge with brother Qiang. Brother Qiang taught Li long a lesson for me. I''m fine now."

    "Brother Qiang is so powerful that he dares to beat even Li long. Aren''t he afraid of Li Laoba?" Li Fan frowned and said in surprise.

    "Brother Qiang started his career earlier than Li Laoba, but he spent several years in prison. After he came out, he didn''t continue to work. He opened several car repair factories and faded out of the world. If he came out to continue to work, his status should not be inferior to Li Laoba and Lin Laoba." Tang Yuxuan said.

    "Let''s go and meet him first."

    Li Fan fearless, said: "don''t forget, this is my bar."

    Tang Yuxuan and Li Fan came to the VIP stage one after another. Lu Bin saw them and laughed: "you two are here."

    "Li Fan, let me introduce you. This is brother Qiang, the boss of the boy beside you." Lu Bin takes a playful look at Tang Yuxuan.

    "Boss, why are you here?" Tang Yuxuan smiles unnaturally and greets brother Qiang.

    "Binzi, he really smashed your car?" Strong elder brother some can''t believe of ask a way.

    "Brother Qiang, that''s him." Lu Bin nodded.

    "Tang Yuxuan, it''s hard for you, or you''ll smash our car repair shop tomorrow?" Brother Qiang looks at Tang Yuxuan coldly.

    Tang Yuxuan scared a word dare not say, Lu Bin bad smile.

    "I said Tang Yuxuan, you are really capable. You know my relationship with binzi and dare to smash his car. What do you mean?""Blame me for firing you?"

    "Or did you not pay attention to me at all?"

    "When I ask you something, are you dumb?" Strong brother raised his foot and kicked Tang Yuxuan, but after Tang Yuxuan got up, he still didn''t say a word.

    It seems that Tang Yuxuan is really afraid of this strong brother.

    Brother Qiang is very big, and he looks a little scary. When he''s fierce, he''s really impressive.

    But Li Fan is not afraid, because recalling the past is his territory.

    "Brother Qiang, I let Tang Yuxuan smash the car." Li Fan sat on the opposite side of brother Qiang: "brother Qiang, if you have anything, just come to me. Don''t trouble Tang Yuxuan."

    "You?" Brother Qiang looked up and down at Li Fan: "little bizizi, you are a cow. Dare to talk to me like this, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t know." Li Fan shook his head.

    "I tell you, no one in Donghai dares to talk to me like this except Li Laoba and Lin Laoba." Brother Qiang glared at Li Fan: "you are looking for death."

    "That''s death seeking? Brother Qiang, you are too overbearing. Do you have to be humble to talk to you? "

    "Sorry, I won''t be humble." Li Fan shook his head, provocative way: "if you want to kill me, just come."

    Brother Qiang frowned and looked at Li Fan: "boy, you really have a lot of courage. When you are young, you not only dare to smash BMW, but you seem not afraid of me at all."

    This strong brother is not a fool. If Li Fan dares to smash a BMW and talk to him like this, he must have something to rely on.

    So for a moment, brother Qiang didn''t dare to do anything to Li Fan.

    Li Fan looked at Lu Bin and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to pay for our car?"

    "How are you going to compensate, buy us a new car, or give us money?" Li Fan asked.

    Lu Bin did not speak, but looked at brother Qiang. Brother Qiang laughed and said, "my friend sold Tang Yuxuan''s broken Ford. When he bought it, it was only 28000. After driving for such a long time, he paid you 15000, which is quite a lot."

    Finish saying, strong elder brother caught Tang Yuxuan to come over: "how, give you 15000, do you agree?"

    "Agree, agree." Tang Yuxuan at the moment are scared silly, how dare to say a no word ah.

    "I don''t agree." Li Fan shook his head.

    "I smashed Lu Bin''s car, but I compensated him according to the original price. If I compensated him according to the second-hand car, Lu Bin would refund me at least 100000 yuan."

    "Brother Qiang, you can''t be unreasonable." Li Fan said.

    "Reasonable? I''ve been out for more than 20 years, and I''ve never talked to anyone about reason. I just know that whoever has a hard fist is the reason. "

    Brother Qiang clenched his fist and smashed it on the wine table, which made a long crack.

    "Boy, with your small body, do you think you can resist my blow?" Brother Qiang said with a cold smile.

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. I didn''t expect that this strong brother''s fist strength was so strong.

    Li Fan thought, if only brother Pingtou were here.

    Now that brother Pingtou is not here, and Zhang Gongming is not here, Li Fan thinks that if he really makes brother Qiang anxious, he really punches himself, what''s more?

    At this time, Shao Shuai came over with drinks.

    "Lying trough, this is the work of that fool. How did he break our wine table?" Shao Shuai came over and scolded directly.

    Strong elder brother a face ferocious looking at Shao Shuai: "you just scold me what?"

 Chapter 79

    "I scolded the person who broke the table. I scolded him for being stupid. I didn''t scold you." Shao Shuai said.

    "I broke it." Brother Qiang said angrily.

    "That''s right. I''ll scold you, you idiot." Shao Shuai sneered.

    Brother Qiang clenched his fist and waved it to Shao Shuai. Just now, brother Qiang showed his strength, but he could even crack the wine table with one punch.

    Li Fan thought that if he hit people in the face, he would have to knock them unconscious.

    People for Shao Shuai pinch a cold sweat, who knows Shao Shuai but casually out of the hand, will be strong brother''s fist to block.

    Shao Shuai clenched brother Qiang''s fist and said with a smile, "if you break something, you have to pay for it."

    "This wine table is 80000 yuan. I''ll charge it to you." Shao Shuai gently smiles and loosens brother Qiang''s fist.

    At this time, brother Qiang''s face became very dignified.

    "What''s the matter, brother Qiang? That smelly boy scolded you. Why don''t you clean him up?" Lu Bin asked foolishly.

    "Clean up a fart, didn''t see, that kid is also a practitioner!" Brother Qiang stares at Lu Bin coldly.

    Just strong brother is with Shao Shuai hand in hand, only from the strength point of view, it is obvious that Shao Shuai has the upper hand.

    "Brother Qiang, the waiter just said that this wine table is worth 80000 yuan, which should be charged to our account. This is obviously blackmail." Lu Bin is a little distressed. He has just been slaughtered for 100000 yuan, and another 80000 yuan?

    Lu Bin can''t accept it.

    Brother Qiang didn''t say anything. He obviously accepted the bill.

    "I didn''t expect a small waiter to be so powerful. No wonder no one dares to make trouble in this bar from its opening to now." Brother Qiang took a sip of wine and was shocked.

    Whether it is the speed of the shot, or strength, strong brother knows he is not Shaoshuai''s opponent.

    So, don''t say Shao Shuai wants him to pay 80000 yuan, even if it''s 800000 yuan, he can only admit defeat.

    "Brother Qiang, you have a good punch. It''s 80000 yuan." Li Fan sneered.

    "Beazi, you''re gloating." Brother Qiang glared at Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "let''s continue to talk about the car compensation."

    Brother Qiang gave Li Fan a white look: "little bizizi, the car is not yours. Even if we have to pay for it, we don''t have to pay for it."

    With that, brother Qiang took a look at Tang Yuxuan and said, "Tang Yuxuan, I ask you, do we have to pay for the car?"

    Said, strong elder brother hand pressed on Tang Yuxuan''s shoulder, ruthlessly pressed down.

    Tang Yuxuan clenched his teeth and seemed to be in pain.

    "Brother Qiang, you don''t have to pay for it. I''ll admit it." Tang Yuxuan said in pain.

    "Boy, do you hear me? Tang Yuxuan said that he didn''t have to pay for it." Brother Qiang laughed.

    Li Fan stares at Tang Yuxuan, a little depressed.

    After all, the owner of the car is Tang Yuxuan. Now Tang Yuxuan says forget it. How can he still entangle himself?

    Brother Qiang didn''t let Tang Yuxuan off at all. Instead, he continued: "by the way, Tang Yuxuan, you''re not yelling to invite me to drink every day. Today I''ll give you a chance."

    "It''s on you." Strong elder brother insidious smile way.

    "Ah?" Tang Yuxuan raised his head in fear.

    Shao Shuai has just said that the compensation of 80000 yuan is included in the bill. That is to say, if Tang Yuxuan agrees to settle the bill, he will have to settle the compensation of 80000 yuan.

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head: "brother Qiang, you don''t know that my monthly salary is so little, which is not enough for me to spend. How can I get so much money to settle today''s account?"

    "Tang Yuxuan, you don''t, but your friends do." Brother Qiang pointed to Li Fan and said, "I heard binzi say that your friend smashed his BMW and lost 420000 without saying a word."

    "Your friend is a rich man at first sight. I think 80000 yuan is nothing to him." Brother Qiang said with a smile.

    "Binzi, let''s go." Brother Qiang patted Lu Bin on the shoulder and got up to leave.

    "Wait!" Li Fan stood up and stopped him.

    Li Fan looked at brother Qiang coldly: "you ordered and drank the wine. You broke the wine table. If you want to leave now, how can it be so easy?"

    Brother Qiang grabbed Tang Yuxuan and said, "I said that he will buy this one today, isn''t it, Tang Yuxuan?"

    Li Fan was in a hurry. Just as he was about to call Shao Shuai over, Zhang Gongming came with someone.

    After Zhang Gongming came over, Li Fan had the courage to lie down beside Zhang Gongming''s ear and uttered a few words. Zhang Gongming nodded his head and said, "I know what to do."

    "Isn''t this brother Daqiang?" Zhang Gongming looks at Daqiang and laughs.

    "Zhang Gongming, what are you doing here?" Daqiang looks at Zhang Gongming with disdain.

    Zhang Gongming walked over and held Tang Yuxuan in his arms: "I heard that someone bullied my brother, so I came to have a look."

    "I didn''t expect it to be brother Daqiang." Zhang Gongming gave a cold smile."When did Tang Yuxuan become your brother of Zhang Gongming?" He asked in a cold voice.

    Zhang Gong understood Tang Yuxuan and reproached him: "Yuxuan, I told you that I would report my name in case of any trouble in the future. Why don''t you listen to me?"

    "Do you think my brother is a mixed society, so you dislike him?" Zhang Gongming said.

    Tang Yuxuan was stunned at that time: "how can I, brother Ming, how dare I despise you."

    "That''s right. Although I''m mixed up in society, I''m not like some people. I can only bully the small and rely on the strong to bully the weak." Zhang Gongming said sarcastically with a smile.

    "Zhang Gongming, who are you talking about?"

    "I said who should know, Daqiang, you see my brother is honest and bullies my brother." Zhang Gongming step forward, came to Daqiang''s front: "smashed my brother''s car, don''t even pay, also want to let my brother pay for you, you take my brother when what, injustice big head?"

    "Daqiang, I tell you, if you don''t pay for my brother''s car and buy this bill today, I promise you won''t get out of the bar." Zhang Gongming coldly threatened.

    "Just a few of you?" Brother Qiang glanced at the man Zhang Gongming brought: "do you think you can stop me just by a few of you?"

    "Daqiang, I know you can fight. Four or five of us can''t stop you." Zhang Gongming laughed: "but do you think I only brought these people?"

    "All my people are standing in front of the bar. Why don''t you go out and see if you can put them all down." Zhang Gongming raised his mouth and looked at Zhang Gongming: "if you think you have this ability, you don''t have to buy this bill, let alone pay for my brother''s car."

    Zhang Gongming took a look at the door of the bar. Sure enough, the door of the bar was full of people.

    And these people, with iron bars, are staring at this side.

    "There are people in the bar, so I won''t move you in the bar, but as long as you step out of the bar, I''ll make sure you fall to the ground." Zhang Gongming sat down and took a sip of wine, and said faintly.

    Brother Qiang frowned: "Zhang Gongming, Li Laoba has been the boss of Dongcheng for more than ten years, but he didn''t dare to touch my hair. You have been the boss of Dongcheng for a few days, and you are going to be my enemy?"

    "Li Laoba, that counsellor, is old and seedless. How can he compare with me?" Zhang Gongming light said: "he dare not do things, does not mean that I Zhang Gongming dare not."

    "Daqiang, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it."

    "If you want to knock, let''s knock. If you don''t want to knock," Zhang Gongming said with a cold smile, "to be exact, if you don''t dare to knock, you''ll buy me the bill and pay for the car."

    "I started counting." Zhang Gongming finished, put his legs on the wine table, and then stretched out three fingers.

    "Three

    "Brother Qiang, what should I do?" At this moment, Lu Bin was afraid.

    "Two!"

    Brother Qiang didn''t move at all, but Lu Bin shivered. There were dozens of people standing at the door, each with a stick. No matter how fierce brother Qiang was, he couldn''t beat so many people by himself.

    "One!"

    Zhang Gongming frowned and his face became gloomy.

    Zhang Gongming finished counting three numbers, but Daqiang didn''t mean to bow his head.

    Daqiang made a phone call to boss Lin. after a few words, he handed his mobile phone to Zhang Gongming: "Zhang Gongming, your uncle has something to say to you."

    Zhang Gongming takes Daqiang''s mobile phone and smiles.

    "Brother Qiang, you seem to have forgotten something." Zhang Gongming throws his mobile phone into the wine glass.

    "I''m the boss now. I don''t need to listen to others."

 Chapter 80

    "I used to be my uncle''s younger brother. I would do whatever he said."

    "The little one has to listen to the boss. It''s the rule of the road."

    Zhang Gongming squinted at brother Qiang and said, "but now, according to the seniority and status in the world, my uncle and I are the same, so I don''t need to listen to him any more."

    "Zhang Gongming, what the hell do you mean?" Brother Qiang asked coldly.

    "I just gave you three seconds to think about it, but you didn''t make any choice."

    Zhang Gongming light smile: "do you think I dare not move you?"

    Brother Qiang''s eyebrows stand up. He thought that as long as he called boss Lin, he could deal with Zhang Gongming, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Gongming didn''t eat this.

    Brother Qiang said with a calm face: "Zhang Gongming, I''ve accepted my advice today."

    "Binzi, settle the account and pay for the car." Brother Qiang sighed and said to Lu Bin.

    At that time, Lu Bin''s face was ugly. He called brother Qiang over, but he didn''t want to pay for the car, but now he not only pays for the car, but also pays 80000 yuan to the bar.

    At this moment, Lu Bin is as depressed as he wants to be.

    Lu Bin called Shao Shuai over and asked, "how much is it altogether?"

    "I''ve already calculated it for you, ninety-eight thousand." Shao Shuai laughed.

    "Ninety eight thousand?" Lu Bin looked at Shao Shuai with wide eyes: "we only ordered more than 3000 set meals. The wine table paid 80000 yuan, and the total cost was 83000 yuan. How can you calculate 98000 yuan?"

    Shao Shuai pointed to Zhang Gongming with his chin: "the boss just ordered a few bottles of wine and consumed 16 thousand yuan."

    "Is he your friend? If not, you only have to pay 83000 Shao Shuai said with a sinister smile: "that''s sixteen thousand. I want it from him."

    Zhang Gongming looks up at Lu Bin.

    Does Lu Bin dare to say no?

    Lu Bin''s face was livid, but he said, "let''s count it together."

    After brushing the card, Lu Bin looked at Tang Yuxuan and asked, "Hey, boy, how much did you pay for your car?"

    Before Tang Yuxuan spoke, Zhang Gongming kicked Lu Bin to the ground.

    "How the hell do you talk to my brother?" Zhang Gongming said coldly.

    "Brother Xuan, how much did you pay for your car? I''ll compensate you." After being kicked by Zhang Gongming, Lu Bin''s attitude changed immediately.

    "Tang Yuxuan, how much does this new Ford car cost?" Li Fan suddenly asked.

    Lu Bin asked this sentence, obviously with a trap, if Tang Yuxuan said he spent 28000 to buy, then Lu Bin only need to pay 28000.

    So Li Fan asked Tang Yuxuan how much the new car cost.

    Tang Yuxuan thought about it, then said: "the new car is about 120000, I don''t know."

    "Then you''ll pay 130000." Zhang Gongming coughed and said.

    "Ten thousand more than a new car." Lu Bin depressed said.

    "Are you stupid? You can''t buy a license plate or insurance when you buy a car? Do you want more than ten thousand? " Zhang Gong understood Lu Bin and said, "if you don''t want to give it, don''t give it."

    No?

    That''s going to kill you!

    Lu Bin bited his teeth and turned 130000 yuan to Tang Yuxuan.

    After transferring money, brother Qiang took Lu Bin with him.

    But at this time, Zhang Gongming called out: "wait a minute!"

    "Zhang Gongming, I''ve paid for the car and bought it for you. What the hell do you want to do?" Brother Qiang frowned, a little angry.

    "Brother Qiang, I just gave you three seconds to think about it. If you do so at that time, I will let you go." Zhang Gongming said with a smile: "but you are not sure of the time, but also want to take my uncle to pressure me."

    Zhang Gongming''s face changed: "I want to go now, it''s too late."

    Brother Qiang clenched his fist, then came to Zhang Gongming''s head in two steps: "Zhang Gongming, what the hell do you want to do?"

    "I just want to tell you that when I give you a chance, you must hold it." Zhang Gongming raised his head and looked at brother Qiang''s ferocious face: "I won''t embarrass you too much today. I can give you a long memory at most."

    With that, Zhang Gongming took two bottles of vodka and put them in front of brother Qiang: "you and your brother can blow them one by one and go away."

    The two bottles of vodka that Zhang Gongming took over are all packed in one kilo, and they are all high.

    If you drink it all at once, it will definitely kill you.

    "Brother Qiang, you can choose not to drink, or you can pick up the bottle and smash it on my head, but if you do, I promise you won''t get out of the bar." Zhang Gongming said with a smile.

    Zhang Gongming is not very old. He is just in his early twenties. He is also very handsome. Even if he has a straight face, he will not give people the feeling of fear.

    But once Zhang Gongming narrowed his eyes and began to laugh, it gave people a creepy feeling.

    Brother Qiang stares at Zhang Gongming for a long time.Two people''s eyes are staring at each other, who did not dodge the meaning.

    "Brother Qiang, I know you are unconvinced and want to do me, but I advise you that if you don''t want to end up like Li Laoba, you''d better give up this idea." Zhang Gongming sneered.

    "You killed Lao Ba Li?" There was a flash of fear in brother Qiang''s eyes.

    Zhang Gongming did not answer, but stretched out three fingers and said, "brother Qiang, I''ll give you another three seconds."

    "If you don''t drink after I count three seconds, don''t blame me for getting mad."

    This time, brother Qiang is much smarter.

    When Zhang Gongming put down a finger, brother Qiang picked up vodka and blew it to his mouth.

    Brother Qiang''s throat moved, and everyone was frightened.

    It''s high count vodka. You''ll die if you drink it like this.

    Zhang Gongming glanced at Lu Bin and said with a smile, "boy, what are you waiting for?"

    Lu Bin was scared to take a step back. Just when he was at the peak of lotus, Lu Bin had drunk too much. At this time, he couldn''t drink a whole bottle of vodka, let alone a small one.

    "You two help him." Zhang Gongming winked at Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded and directly dragged Lu Bin.

    "Boss Lu, do you drink by yourself or let us feed you?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    Lu Bin struggled: "let me go, I can''t drink any more."

    "If you can''t drink it, you have to drink it. Who told you to find someone to deal with us?" Li Fan cold finish, one hand hold Lu Bin, one hand hold his neck.

    Tang Yuxuan took vodka and poured it into Lu Bin''s mouth.

    Liu Qiaoqiao couldn''t see it any more. He came over and said, "Li Fan, please let Lu Bin go. He drank too much tonight and can''t drink any more."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "Liu Qiaoqiao, don''t worry about it. When I eat, it''s always bothering me. I''ve long wanted to kill him!"

    "Me too!" Tang Yuxuan also coldly said: "Damn, when eating, one by one a car washer, who do you laugh at?"

    Tang Yuxuan''s hatred is even greater. He is not only ridiculed by Lu Bin, but also smashed by Lu Bin!

    "How dare you spit out?" Tang Yuxuan frowned and punched Lu Bin in the chest.

    Forced a bottle of vodka into Lu Bin''s stomach, the two just let him go.

    Lu Bin was free, immediately ran to the bathroom, while running while vomiting, attracted a lot of abuse and laughter.

    After he had drunk up a bottle of vodka, he was a little unsteady.

    Brother Qiang only felt that his stomach was burning and sweat appeared on his temples.

    "Zhang Gongming, I''ve recorded this account today, and we''ll work it out later." Brother Qiang said to Zhang Gongming with the last trace of reason.

    Zhang Gongming nodded, indifferent said: "if you have this strength, knock with me."

    "But with your car repair shops, you want to fight with me. Isn''t it a bit like hitting a stone with an egg?" Zhang Gongming laughed.

    Brother Qiang didn''t speak, but turned to leave. When he left, he walked in a flash and seemed to drink too much.

    At this time, the younger brother next to Zhang Gongming asked, "elder brother, do you want to take the opportunity to be him?"

    Zhang Gongming shook his head and said, "no, his time is over. If he is really done, my uncle will certainly scold me."

    "Just give my uncle face." Zhang Gongming said.

    After leaving the bar, Daqiang directly took a taxi home.

    When he got home, Daqiang took out his mobile phone and dialed Li long.

 Chapter 81

    That day on the mountain, Li Long was completely frightened by Zhang Gongming. At that time, Zhang Gongming gave him a day to leave the East China Sea.

    But Li Long didn''t leave. He just gave up most of his territory to Zhang Gongming.

    In this way, the era of Li Laoba in Dongcheng was completely reversed, and Zhang Gongming became the most powerful person in Dongcheng.

    In the middle of the night when he picked up brother Qiang''s phone call, Li Long was not happy: "lying trough, who is calling in the middle of the night?"

    "Li long, I''m your strong brother." Brother Qiang said in a deep voice.

    Li long thought for a while and asked, "brother Qiang, who runs a repair shop?"

    "You have a good memory."

    "Brother Qiang, is there something wrong with you calling me in the middle of the night? I didn''t offend you Li Long was beaten by brother Qiang three years ago, but he still has a psychological shadow.

    "Li long, I ask you, do you want to avenge your father?" Brother Qiang said straight to the point.

    "Yes, of course. That''s what I think about every day." Li Long said anxiously.

    "Brother Qiang, do you know who the killer is?"

    "It''s not convenient to say on the phone. Let''s make an appointment to have a chat. Are you coming to me or am I going to your place?" Asked brother Qiang.

    "Brother Qiang, I''ve been dancing in Fengwu for nine days. Why don''t you come here?" Li Long said.

    "You boy, I don''t trust your brother Qiang." Brother Qiang laughed and began to get up.

    At this time, brother Qiang woke up most of the time and drove to Fengwu for nine days.

    Fengwu Jiutian is a famous nightclub in the East China Sea. It is different from recalling the past years. The consumption here is more popular, and the order is chaotic. It is often met here to take medicine, one night stand and pick up corpses.

    It used to be Li Laoba''s industry. Li Laoba died, and now it''s Li Long''s.

    Li long put down the phone and called cuntou over: "tell the brothers to be more energetic. Brother Qiang will come over later."

    "Brother Qiang, that brother Qiang?" Cuntou asked.

    "Donghai can make me call brother Qiang, who else can I have?" Li Longbai blinked: "of course, it''s the strong brother who repairs the car."

    "It''s him. What''s he doing here?" Asked cuntou.

    "It''s not clear yet." "It seems to have something to do with my father''s death. He seems to know the murderer," Li said with a straight face

    "No, we''ve been investigating for so long, but we haven''t found any clues. How can he know?" Cuntou murmured in a tone of doubt.

    "Is this room 888 reserved?" Li Long asked

    Cuntou shook his head and said, "since the opening of our VIP Building in the past year, there have been few guests."

    Li Long cursed a few words and went to the VIP Building.

    "After a while, brother Qiang will come. Just ask him to come to 888." After Li Longfen finished, he went up.

    And strong elder brother also soon came to Feng dance nine days.

    Cuntou saw brother Qiang and welcomed him: "brother Qiang, the boss has been waiting for you upstairs for a long time."

    "You''ve been paralyzed for a long time. We just hung up for ten minutes." Strong elder brother white cuntou one eye, direct scold a way.

    After scolding, brother Qiang went upstairs directly.

    In this place, brother Qiang has never been less familiar. Naturally, he is very familiar. When he comes to the VIP room and finds Li long, brother Qiang''s face shows a complicated smile.

    In fact, on the way here, brother Qiang figured out that it was not Zhang Gongming who killed Li Laoba.

    It''s a master to kill Li Laoba. There is no such master under Zhang Gongming''s hands.

    But even if it''s not, it can be planted.

    "Brother Qiang, sit down." Li Long made a good dragon well for brother Qiang.

    "Brother Qiang, how much wine did you drink?" Sitting in front of brother Qiang, Li Long smelled a strong smell of wine.

    "I was in a bad mood. I had a drink with my brother." Brother Qiang lied casually.

    "Brother Qiang, who doesn''t have eyes and dares to offend you?" Li Long said with a faint smile.

    Li Long knows brother Qiang''s social status. He started his career very early. All the big and small gangsters in Donghai know him and sell him face.

    Including his dead father and boss Lin.

    "Look what you said. Who dares to provoke me? I''m not in a good mood because of your father''s death?"

    Brother Qiang pretended to sigh and pretended to be sad: "in those days, your father and I were also together. He was my good brother, but now he was poisoned by a traitor."

    Li Long is not a fool. He can see at a glance that brother Qiang is pretending. Is it the Qing palace drama that he has seen too much, or is it the villain of the traitor?

    Li Long despised in his heart and said: if you really remember the brotherhood, why didn''t you appear at my father''s funeral?

    Li long did not tear down brother Qiang, but asked: "traitor? Brother Qiang, do you know who the traitor is? "

    "Li long, I said, are you stupid? Who is the murderer? If you think about it with your toes, you should also think about it?" Brother Qiang gives Li long a white look."You mean Zhang Gongming?" Li Long frowned and his face became solemn.

    "Besides Zhang Gongming, who else? If you remember, when your father died, was Zhang Gongming imprisoned? "

    "Brother Qiang, is the death of my father related to the detention of Zhang Gongming?" Li Long asked suspiciously.

    "Nonsense, of course, there is a connection. The reason why Ma Tian arrested Zhang Gongming is to protect him and to clear his suspicion. When the news of your father''s death comes out, the biggest suspect must be Zhang Gongming, right? When everyone suspected Zhang Gongming, everyone suddenly learned that Zhang Gongming was in the detention center at this time. Didn''t Zhang Gongming''s suspicion be cleaned up all at once? "

    When Li Long thinks about it, what brother Qiang said is reasonable.

    "Then, Zhang Gongming came out of the detention center and immediately took his own men to rob your father''s territory. Isn''t that a long-term plan?"

    Li Long''s face darkened: "brother Qiang, do you have any evidence?"

    "If there is no evidence, I will ask you out in the middle of the night!" Brother Qiang said coldly: "today I was drinking in a bar. I heard Zhang Gongming''s brother say that Zhang Gongming sent someone to be your father."

    "And your father''s side, there are their undercover, which you should know?" Brother Qiang said again.

    "You mean the old cat." Li Long''s face was a little embarrassed: "he''s been with my father for five or six years. I didn''t expect that he was the man of boss Lin."

    "Boss Lin and Zhang Gongming are relatives. Isn''t boss Lin''s undercover equal to Zhang Gongming''s undercover?"

    "You said your father was killed in his own field, and there was no trace left. If he didn''t step on the spot in advance, and there was no insider, could the murderer succeed?" Brother Qiang reminded.

    Li Long''s face is getting worse and worse.

    Although Li Long counseled Zhang Gongming, if Zhang Gongming killed Li Laoba, li long would never let him go.

    Even if he risked his life, li long would avenge his father.

    "Brother Qiang, this matter is very important. Are you sure you heard it right?" Li Long asked solemnly.

    "Li long, I can swear to God that if there is half a lie in what I just said, I will be killed when I go out!" In order to convince Li long, brother Qiang immediately took a poison oath.

    "Brother Qiang, what do you want?" Asked the thoughtful Li long.

    Li Long knows that for no reason, brother Qiang will never come to tell himself this.

    "Brother Qiang, you don''t want to start a war between me and Zhang Gongming, and then take advantage of it?" Li Long turns his head and looks at brother Qiang coldly.

    Brother Qiang said with a calm smile: "Li long, you look down on me. After I was in prison that year, I despised the battle in the river and the lake. If I really want to build a territory, do you think I will stop and guard my car repair factories in recent years?"

    "I''ve come to tell you the truth. First, I have an old love for your father Li Laoba. Second, I can''t stand Zhang Gongming''s arrogance."

    "Even if Li Ming''s murderer falls into Dongcheng''s territory, isn''t he Brother Qiang continues to tempt.

    "I''m not reconciled, but I''m not reconciled. There''s something I can do. Zhang Gongming wants people, money and money, and there''s boss Lin behind him to support him. When my father dies, apart from his brother who has been with him for many years, most people are optimistic about Zhang Gongming and get close to him." Li Long frowned and said, "what''s more, I''m not Zhang Gongming''s opponent in terms of means or experience in the world. How can I fight him?"

    "What if I help you?" Strong elder brother mouth corner sinister smile.

 Chapter 82

    "Brother Qiang, what do you mean?" Li long watched brother Qiang warily.

    "The meaning is not simple. Who do you think is more powerful than Zhang Gongming or me, whether it''s the experience or the means in the world?" Brother Qiang asked with great interest.

    "Brother Qiang, of course it''s you. Even my father said that if you wanted to fight with him in those years, you couldn''t decide who was the boss of the east city." Li Long flatters brother Qiang.

    "Isn''t that enough? I''m not good at helping you

    Brother Qiang sneered: "as long as we join hands, that bow is clear, I promise it''s not our opponent."

    "Together?" Li Long frowned and thought, "what do you want to join hands with me? What do you want to do with the experience and means of the world?"?

    Li Long saw that this strong brother wanted to use his own financial and human resources to defeat Zhang Gongming.

    "Why, you don''t want to avenge your father." Brother Qiang''s open mouth is a moral kidnapping.

    Li Long shook his head: "I''m sure I''ll get revenge, but I can''t understand what you just said? Brother Qiang, can you explain how you want to join hands with me? "

    "Why don''t we all open our windows and tell the truth." Li Long laughed: "brother Qiang, you help me to abolish Zhang Gongming. What do you want, just say it."

    "You''re as smart as your father, son." Strong brother happy smile: "of course, I will not help you in vain, after the thing is done, I want two million."

    "For money?" Li Long was stunned for a moment. He thought brother Qiang wanted to build a territory.

    "Yes, I''m not interested in territory. My brothers are just those. Even if they give me territory, I can''t see it. You know, I''ve been in prison for five years. In five years, I''ve been tired of fighting and killing. I don''t want to worry about it."

    Strong elder brother a face sincerely say: "how, 2 million, not much?"

    Li Long nodded and agreed: "no problem, as long as you can get rid of Zhang Gongming, I''ll give you a lot of two million."

    "That''s settled." Strong elder brother insidious smile: "I now go back to think about how to deal with him."

    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news, brother Qiang." Li Long said with a smile.

    As soon as brother Qiang left, he came to Li long.

    "Boss, what the hell is he doing?" Asked cuntou.

    "He will join hands with me to deal with Zhang Gongming." Li Long frowned and said solemnly: "he also said that my father was killed by Zhang Gongming."

    "Although he made a poison oath in front of me, I still don''t believe him very much. Keep an eye on him." Li Long said cautiously.

    "I suspect that Zhang Gongming sent him to test me." Suddenly, Li Long was shocked and said that if it was true, he would be finished.

    On the other side.

    Recalling the past years, Zhang Gongming was drinking happily without noticing the danger.

    Drinking almost, Liu Qiaoqiao took Li Fan''s arm: "Li Fan, let''s go up and dance."

    Li Fan wanted to refuse, but he thought it was someone else''s birthday, so let''s face it.

    "Good." Li Fan stood up.

    Liu Qiaoqiao took Li Fan''s hand and walked into the dance floor. Seeing this scene, Xia Lu frowned and felt a little upset.

    After Xia Lu took a sip of stuffy wine, an old classmate said, "Xia Lu, are you jealous?"

    "Gongqi, what do you say? What kind of vinegar do I eat?" Summer Dew white Gong Qi one eye.

    "What else can you eat vinegar, Qiaoqiao and Li Fan." Gongqi laughs: "we have known each other for three years. Don''t pretend in front of me. Do you still pretend Li Fan in your heart?"

    Xia Lu frowned and obviously didn''t want to answer the question.

    After that treat, Xia Lu began to feel that Li Fan was becoming more and more attractive. It seemed that her love for Li Fan had come back.

    Especially seeing the picture of Liu Qiaoqiao and Li fan running away hand in hand, Xia Lu feels that her heart is like a needle.

    "Xia Lu, as a sister, I advise you that Li Fan is a good boy, but don''t miss him. Look at his cleverness and initiative."

    After a pause, Gongqi said, "if you don''t take the initiative, Li Fan will be robbed by Qiaoqiao."

    "Snatch it. If it''s snatched, it means Li Fan doesn''t like me." Xia Lu said angrily.

    "Don''t be silly. If Li Fan doesn''t like you, can he give you 361 necklaces?" Gongqi said.

    "But he also gave Qiaoqiao one."

    "It''s because of Qiaoqiao''s birthday, but you''re just a birthday. Why did Li Fan buy you one?" Gongqi asked.

    "Why?"

    "It''s not easy. Li Fan is afraid that you may misunderstand him and get angry with him. If he buys one for you, you won''t be angry. So, I think Li Fan likes you more."

    "When Qiaoqiao just extended his hand to Li Fan, I think he hesitated, which shows that Li Fan doesn''t like Qiaoqiao very much, so ah, I think you have a better chance."Xia Lu frowned, some tangled: "Gongqi, what do you say I should do?"

    "To take the initiative is more active than Qiaoqiao."

    "As the saying goes, men chase women, and women chase men. Qiaoqiao is not only a girl, but also a pretty girl. If she takes the initiative to chase a boy, do you think the average boy will refuse?"

    Gong Qi said so, Xia Lu was frightened.

    Xia Lu grabs Gong Qi''s arm, pulls her and says, "let''s go, let''s go."

    "You can''t give them a chance to meet alone." Xia Lu said calmly.

    At this moment, Liu Qiaoqiao is no longer her best friend, but her enemy.

    When he came to the dance floor, Liu Qiaoqiao took Li Fan''s arm and shook it. At that time, Li Fan was amused by Liu Qiaoqiao.

    "We are here to dance disco, not to dance Yangko." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Forget it, I''ll teach you."

    Li Fan held Liu Qiaoqiao''s arm and said, "first raise your hand, then shake your head back and forth. Just write. What do you know?"

    "Write what?"

    "Shit

    Liu Qiaoqiao hit Li Fan gently: "you are disgusting."

    "That''s what I said on the Internet, and then I''ll stick my ass up and twist it around." Li Fan said.

    Liu Qiaoqiao said: "let me try. You stand behind me. Don''t let others take advantage of me."

    Liu Qiaoqiao, according to what Li Fan said, began to dance disco.

    The two Li Fan hugged her closely.

    Liu Qiaoqiao pouted his butt back.

    In order to avoid embarrassment, Li Fan also pouted his butt back.

    "Li Fan, what happened just now?" Liu Qiaoqiao asked with a frown.

    Li Fan blushed and said, "have you drunk too much?"

    "I didn''t drink much. I felt something was wrong just now."

    Li Fan realized that Liu Qiaoqiao was playing with himself.

    "Girl, you are very brave. You dare to tease me!" Li Fan smilingly put his arms around Liu Qiaoqiao''s waist and put her in his arms.

    Liu Qiaoqiao''s face turned red and asked with the strength of wine: "Li Fan, I like you. Can I be your girlfriend?"

    Well?

    Li Fan was stunned on the spot. He thought that Liu Qiaoqiao had drunk too much. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get a little cheaper. As a result, Liu Qiaoqiao confessed to himself.

    Before Li Fan answers, Xia Lu takes Gong Qi''s hand and comes to them.

    "What are you two doing? It''s not tiaodi. How can you still hold it?" Gongqi white liuqiaoqiao one eye, heart scolded a really cheap.

    After all, Li Fan and Xia Lu had been dating for some time at the beginning, so Liu Qiaoqiao did it, which was a bit of a seduction to Xia Lu''s ex boyfriend.

    "What''s wrong with hugs?" Liu Qiaoqiao said, "I just want Li Fan to hold me. Can you manage it?"

    Said, Liu Qiaoqiao tightly hugs Li Fan''s waist, two people hugged more tightly.

    At this time, Xia Lu''s face suddenly became very ugly.

    "Qiao Qiao, don''t you say you don''t like Li Fan?" Xia Lu asked.

    "Why, now that Li Fan is rich, he takes the initiative to throw himself in his arms?" Xia Lu frowned and said something ugly.

    Liu Qiaoqiao was stunned on the spot. She didn''t expect that Xia Lu could say such words. Is this still a good sister?

 Chapter 83

    "What are you talking about, Charlotte?" Liu Qiaoqiao was a little sad. Gongqi said that she didn''t feel anything, but Xia Lu said that she felt very depressed.

    After all, Charlotte was her best sister.

    "Liu Qiaoqiao, how did you become so realistic? Just because Li Fan gave you a necklace worth 36000 yuan, you would kiss and throw yourself in the arms. As for you." Xia Lu said with a sour and mean face.

    "Have you drunk too much, Charlotte?" Liu Qiaoqiao said pitifully: "how can you say that to me?"

    "Am I wrong? Didn''t you hook up with song Xiang a while ago? Now that song Xiang has gone to the provincial capital, he can''t hook up with Li Fan any more. What do you take Li Fan as, your spare tire? " Xia Lu asks Liu Qiaozhi.

    Liu Qiaoqiao''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak.

    Gongqi said with a sneer: "Liu Qiaoqiao, why do you have so many tricks? I didn''t see them before."

    Li Fan looked at this scene with a smile and enjoyed it very much.

    Two women for their own jealousy, big fight, this scene in the past, Li Fan even dare not think.

    Whether it''s Liu Qiaoqiao or Xia Lu.

    The reason why they are friendly to themselves is that they are rich?

    Li Fan is not stupid. Even if Xia Lu doesn''t come to expose Liu Qiaoqiao, Li Fan won''t agree to associate with her.

    Xia Lu and Gong Qi get together and sarcasm at Liu Qiaoqiao. Liu Qiaoqiao can''t hold on for a moment, and then he runs out of the bar crying.

    Summer Dew a cry, in the heart again not strong.

    But after thinking about it, Xia Lu feels that she didn''t say anything wrong. Isn''t Liu Qiaoqiao such a person?

    "Li Fan, why don''t you go and see her?" Think about it, Summer Dew some in the heart can''t bear to say.

    Li Fan nodded his head and ran after him.

    "Xia Lu, why are you so stupid? How can you let Li Fan go after Liu Qiaoqiao? Isn''t this roubaozi beating a dog?" Gongqi stamped his foot angrily.

    "It''s OK, Gongqi. Didn''t you find out just now?" Xia Lu smiles confidently: "before, I thought Li Fan was more or less interesting to Liu Qiaoqiao, but just now, I saw clearly that Li Fan didn''t like her at all."

    "Why don''t I see that?"

    "Just now they both hugged each other. If we hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid they would have been together." Gongqi said.

    "Even if Li Fan has just had a kiss, it doesn''t mean that he has accepted Liu Qiaoqiao. As a man, there''s no one who doesn''t cheat. What''s more, Li Fan is still single now. If a woman takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms, he won''t refuse, right?" Said Xia Lu.

    "What you''re saying is that all men have one virtue." Gongqi agreed and nodded.

    "Gongqi, didn''t you find out just now?" Summer Dew this time happy smile.

    "What did you find?" Gongqi asked.

    "Stupid, you and I bullied Liu Qiaoqiao and made Liu Qiaoqiao cry. If Li Fan really likes her, do you think Li Fan will stand there indifferent? Just now you didn''t notice Li Fan''s eyes. His eyes were full of disdain. It seems that no matter what we did to Liu Qiaoqiao, he was indifferent. "

    "You say so, I think of it, including Liu Qiaoqiao crying to leave, Li Fan did not seem to mean to chase, it is after you said, Li Fan to chase." Qi suddenly realized.

    "So Li Fan really doesn''t like Liu Qiaoqiao."

    Gongqi and Xialu laugh.

    But soon, the smile on Xia Lu''s face disappeared.

    "Well, did we go too far just now?" Xia Lu frowned and remembered: "it was Qiao Qiao''s birthday just now."

    "What''s the matter? Who let her compete with you for men? Our junior high school classmates don''t know. Li Fan and you grew up together. Liu Qiaoqiao is so shameless that she even competes with her good sisters." Gongqi said with disdain: "I think men are crazy about her!"

    "Yes, the last time I asked her, she said that she was not interested in Li Fan. But today, when we didn''t pay attention, she threw herself into her arms. It''s disgusting."

    "I always pretend to be so pure. I didn''t expect that I was a whore behind my back. I was wrong about her." Summer Dew a face disgust of say.

    Li Fan ran out of the bar after Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Ran to an open space, Liu Qiaoqiao lying on the ground crying.

    Li Fan stood in front of Liu Qiaoqiao for a long time, and Liu Qiaoqiao cried for a long time.

    "Li Fan, I''m not the kind of person Xia Lu said." Half a day later, Liu Qiaoqiao raised his head and explained to Li Fan.

    "What kind of person are you?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "Anyway, it''s not what Xia Lu said. I told you just now. It''s all true." Liu Qiaoqiao said while wiping his tears.

    "What about song Xiang? Have you ever told song Xiang?" Li Fan asked.

    "No Liu Qiaoqiao shook his head vigorously.

    In fact, Liu Qiaoqiao lied. Although she didn''t tell song Xiang, song Xiang told her, and she agreed. It''s just that song Xiang hasn''t contacted her recently, so she thought, it''s better to tell Li Fan.Now Li Fan is mature and steady. Moreover, Li Fan is willing to spend money for girls, which is more generous than song Xiang, a rich second generation.

    "I have nothing to do with song Xiang. Believe me, Li Fan." Liu Qiaoqiao said with a worried face.

    "You don''t have to explain it to me." Li Fan smile, light said: "after all, we are not friends and girlfriends."

    "Just now you asked me, do I like you?" Li Fan complex smile, said: "how to say, such as you beauty, good face, good figure, that man does not like ah."

    "So, if I don''t like it, it''s not a man."

    "But I don''t like you from the bottom of my heart, do you understand? Liu Qiaoqiao Looking at Liu Qiaoqiao, Li Fan said.

    "You mean, no feelings for me." Liu Qiaoqiao snorted: "last time you were in Shengshi Lianhua, you asked me to be your girlfriend and take me to open a house. What do you mean, you."

    Liu Qiaoqiao some angry said: "you want to have no interest to me, why to me that kind of request."

    Li Fan shook his head, although at that time, he knew he was a rich second generation, but he was still a hanging silk.

    After being single for so long, everyone hopes to have a good-looking girl as his girlfriend, so Li Fan puts forward that kind of request to Liu Qiaoqiao.

    "Do you think I''ve fooled you?" Li Fan hummed and laughed, thinking of the past.

    "Although I took you to open a house, I didn''t touch you, Liu Qiaoqiao. To tell you the truth, I really wanted to associate with you and let you be my girlfriend. It was because I was serious that I didn''t touch you, because I didn''t want to force my girlfriend to have a relationship with me."

    "But you, how did you treat me? The next morning, you united with Zhang Qian and his brother, cheated me out of 80000 yuan, and made me get a beating."

    "That night, I saved you from the flourishing lotus, and I didn''t hurt you. You didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you took revenge. How can you mention the past?" Li Fan''s anger came up when he thought of the past.

    "If it wasn''t for the sake of you sending me a life-saving message and asking Lin Qingqing to go to the mountain to save me, do you think I would still be friends with you?"

    Li Fan snorted coldly and said, "although I forgive you, it doesn''t mean that I will forget who you are."

    "Liu Qiaoqiao, I ask you, if I, Li Fan, were still a silk hanger, as before, washing clothes, doing homework and carrying foot water for others in the dormitory, would you still like me? Would you like to be my girlfriend? "

    Li Fan immediately asked Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Liu Qiaoqiao''s face was dull and speechless.

    "No, right?" Looking at Liu Qiaoqiao, Li Fan laughed: "so, what you like is bright, rich and generous me. Once I have no money, you will abandon me immediately."

    Liu Qiaoqiao understood this.

    In fact, she doubted why she had a sudden liking for Li Fan, and Li Fan''s words undoubtedly solved her doubts.

    At this moment, Liu Qiaoqiao has some regrets. If she didn''t pit Li Fan''s money with Zhang Qian''s brother that day, maybe at this moment, she really became Li Fan''s real girlfriend.

    But now.

 Chapter 84

    At this time, Li Fan laughed and said, "I''ve said all that I need to say. I''m going back."

    With that, Li Fan went back to the bar.

    At the thought that Liu Qiaoqiao is still a virgin, Li Fan''s heart is still a little ready to move, remorseful, people have taken the initiative to send him to the door, how can he still refuse?

    There is a way is not than grass, rebellious, ah, how can you do such a rebellious thing?

    See Li Fan back to the bar, Liu Qiaoqiao did not follow back, Xia Lu face more happy.

    "See? I''m right. Li Fangen didn''t like her. It''s all her wishful thinking. " Xia Lu said with a proud face.

    "Xia Lu, Li Fan is yours. No one can take it." Gongqi also said.

    Xia Lu smiles and says, "let''s go out and have a look at her."

    "What are you looking at her for?" Gongqi is a little reluctant.

    "After all, I can''t just lose my sister for many years. Since I''m sure Li Fan is not interested in her, I have to apologize to her."

    Xia Lu thought that she had already broken up with Zhang Qian. If she broke up with Liu Qiaoqiao again, wouldn''t she even have a best friend?

    When Xia Lu comes out, Liu Qiaoqiao is about to take a taxi to leave.

    Liu Qiaoqiao saw Xia Lu and said angrily, "Why are you running out to see me cry?"

    "No, Qiaoqiao, listen to me. I didn''t mean to talk about you just now." Xia Lu shook her head and pretended to be pitiful: "but I also like Li Fan. That''s why I saw you cuddle with him just now. I was so angry that I was dizzy. That''s why I was full of nonsense."

    "Qiao Qiao, I know I''m wrong."

    "Qiaoqiao, you always want Dior''s Christmas lipstick suit. Shall I buy it for you?" Xia Lu shakes Liu Qiaoqiao''s arm and says as she shakes.

    Liu Qiaoqiao hesitated for a moment, then said: "since you still like Li Fan, then I will give him to you."

    Xia Lu sneered in her heart: it''s Li Fan who doesn''t like you. Why do you give it to me? That''s enough.

    Liu Qiaoqiao also secretly thought: do you think Li Fan will like you if he doesn''t like me? Don''t dream. Sooner or later, you will come to the same end as me.

    The two women have different ideas, but they get into a taxi together and leave Gongqi alone at the door of the bar.

    In the bar at this time, Tang Yuxuan came back from the dance floor and said: "Li Fan, what''s the matter? Aren''t those beauties dancing on the dance floor just now? Why didn''t I find them? "

    "They''re gone." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Why did you leave?" Tang Yuxuan is a little disappointed.

    "I like that. I''ll push wechat to you." Li Fan asked.

    Tang Yuxuan giggled: "long hair, wearing white pants that is today''s birthday hero."

    "You say Liu Qiaoqiao, I''ll push it to you."

    Li Fan immediately pushed Liu Qiaoqiao''s wechat to Tang Yuxuan. At this time, Tang Yuxuan said, "by the way, Li Fan, what''s your card number? I''ll transfer the money to you."

    "What money?"

    "The money for the car."

    "That''s for you. Why do you give it to me?" Li Fan took a picture of Tang Yuxuan and said, "buy a new car. If it''s not enough, I''ll lend you some more. The car is a man''s second face. You say you look so shabby. If you don''t buy a better car, how can you pick up girls in society?"

    "Li Fan, when you say that, I have to have a good fight with you. Don''t I look more handsome than you?" Tang Yuxuan gives Li Fan a white look.

    Li Fan did not talk to Tang Yuxuan, but came to Zhang Gongming.

    "Thanks to you, Mingo." Li Fan said gratefully.

    "But for you, I''m afraid my friend and I would suffer today."

    Zhang Gongming laughed: "it doesn''t matter. If you have any trouble in the future, just call me."

    "When my cousin left, she told me to keep a good eye on you. Don''t let anything happen to you." Zhang Gongming took a deep look at Li Fan: "boy, do you have an affair with my cousin?"

    "Your cousin?"

    "It''s Qingqing."

    "Is sister Qingqing gone? Where have you been? " Li Fan thought, no wonder I can''t get through to her these days. I left.

    It''s not interesting to walk without saying a word.

    Zhang Gongming shook his head: "only she knows where she has gone."

    "Why is she leaving?"

    "You don''t know!" Zhang Gongming looked at Li Fan: "I thought you knew that my cousin had an object that my uncle found for her, but you know my cousin''s temper. If she didn''t like it, she would never marry."

    "No, when the man came to Donghai, she ran away. She didn''t know where he was." Zhang Gongming said with a silent smile: "my uncle is dying now."

    "There''s something else." Li Fan shook his head with a bitter smile.

    At this time, Zhang Gongming''s phone rang: "I''ll talk later. I''ll take a call."After answering the phone, Zhang Gongming''s face changed.

    "Brother Ming, is something wrong?" Li Fan asked anxiously.

    Zhang Gongming frowned tightly: "something happened to my field, Xiao Fan, I have to go first."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "OK, you can go."

    The next day when he came to school, Li Fan saw Li Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, how was Uncle Lu''s operation last night?"

    "It''s very successful. After two days in hospital observation, I can leave the hospital. By the way, uncle Lu asked me to tell you. He said that after he left the hospital, he would like to invite you to have a meal at his home." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded and agreed.

    At this time, a few people burst in at the door, shouting: "who is Li Fan, stand up for me?"

    Li Fan took a look at them with disdain on his face. These people didn''t seem to be good people. If such people had come to trouble before, Li Fan would have been scared to death, but now.

    Now there''s a bow over you, afraid of an egg?

    Li Fan walked over and asked, "I am. What do you want me for?"

    Without saying a word, the other side hammered Li Fan on the chest.

    "My grass mud horse, why do you hit me? I''ve provoked you. " Li Fan glared at the man and clenched his teeth.

    "I ask you, do you know Lin Qingqing?"

    "She''s my sister. What''s the matter?"

    "That''s you. Come with me." The man reached for Li Fan''s neck, but Li Fan slapped him open.

    "Who the hell are you? Why should I go with you?" Li Fan speechless said.

    "Tell you to go, you go, where come so much nonsense, how, still want to find a fight, right?" The other side said, clenched his fist and raised it.

    He followed two people behind him. Li Fan frowned and knew that he would be beaten if he didn''t go.

    "Where to?" Li Fan asked.

    "Rooftop." He grabbed Li Fan''s arm and pulled it out.

    "Pull you paralyzed, I will go by myself." Li Fan scolded. On the way to the rooftop, he secretly called Zhang Gongming.

    On the roof, Li Fan meets a man.

    The man was dressed in white, especially white, with a very white complexion and sunglasses. He looked cool.

    "Brother white, he''s the one you want."

    "Brother white? What do you want from me? I don''t know you Li Fan looked at the little white brother and asked.

    "Where''s Lin Qingqing?" Little white brother asked.

    "Sister Qing?"

    "Yes, where is she?" Little white brother continued to ask.

    "You ask me, I ask who is going, I also want to know where sister Qingqing has gone." Li Fan white a small white elder brother, said.

    "Do it." Brother Xiaobai winked at those people, and Li Fan got a beating immediately.

    "Do you know where Lin Qingqing is now?" Brother Xiaobai looks at Li Fan on the ground and asks again.

    "Who are you?" Li Fan asked angrily.

    "Let me introduce myself. My name is mu Xiaobai. I''m Lin Qingqing''s future husband. Everyone on the road calls me brother Xiaobai." Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan coldly: "I''ve inquired. Recently, Lin Qingqing is playing with you every day."

    "Is it true?" Mu Xiaobai stares at Li Fan''s eyes and shows his murderous spirit.

    "So what?" Li Fan said aloud.

    "Since it is, don''t blame me." Mu Xiaobai suddenly appeared a knife in his hand and poked it at Li Fan.

    Before Li Fan could react, the knife entered his body.

 Chapter 85

    Li Fan felt a little cold in his lower abdomen. When he felt it, he felt sticky.

    It''s blood!

    Li Fan''s face turned pale immediately. In the past, he was beaten at most. The worst result was that his face was black and blue. Today, he was stabbed.

    Li Fan flustered, his temples shed a cold sweat, Li Fan was afraid of thinking: will I die? I don''t want to die.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan with a smile: "look, you are scared, your face is white."

    "Before I came here, I thought Lin Qingqing''s younger brother was a kind of person, but unexpectedly, he was a counsellor." Mu Xiaobai shook his head with disappointment.

    Mu Xiaobai stood up, the knife still stuck in Li Fan''s stomach.

    When Li Fan was about to pull the knife out of his stomach, Mu Xiaobai said, "I advise you not to kill yourself."

    "If you pull out the knife, it''s easy to lose too much blood and die."

    Mu Xiaobai''s words are to tell Li fan that I don''t want to kill you. I just want to teach you a lesson and stay away from my woman.

    Li Fan quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the emergency call.

    "Li Fan, right? Listen, I have a slight habit of cleanliness, especially in women. Lin Qingqing is my woman. I don''t allow any man to get close to her or touch her. " Mu Xiaobai has a pair of eyes and stares at Li Fan coldly.

    "If you let me know that you are mixed with Lin Qingqing again, I will give you a knife, but then I won''t stab you in the stomach again." Mu Xiaobai looked down at Li Fan and pointed to Li Fan''s chest: "I will pierce your heart."

    Li Fan''s body was slightly shocked, and he felt an unprecedented sense of fear.

    "By the way, if Lin Qingqing contacts you, please let me know. This is my phone number." Mu Xiaobai lost a business card to Li Fan, and raised his eyebrows and said, "if the information is accurate, I will give you 200000 as a reward."

    Li Fan bit his teeth and did not dare to move.

    The more you move, the more blood you bleed.

    As soon as Mu Xiaobai left, Li Xiaoxiao ran up and saw a pool of blood on the ground. Li Xiaoxiao was scared and yelled.

    "Stop yelling. I''m fine." Li Fan said in a low voice.

    "Who are they? Why did they stab you? Did they call an ambulance? Should I call the police?" Li Xiaoxiao is so upset that he takes out his cell phone.

    "Don''t call the police yet. I can handle it myself."

    Li Fan is not stupid. Mu Xiaobai has a bright future. If he dares to stab Li Fan in broad daylight, it means that he is not afraid to call the police.

    What''s more, it''s the school stabbing. What''s the origin of Mu Xiaobai?

    Even Lin Qingqing, a female devil who is not afraid of everything, is scared to flee. Zhang Gongming arrives a little earlier than the ambulance. Seeing Li Fan being stabbed, Zhang Gongming frowns: "Mu Xiaobai has come to see you?"

    "How do you know?" Looking at Li Gongming''s curiosity.

    "You think you have been stabbed. In the past two days, you have been stabbed seven or eight times in a row. All the men who have a good relationship with my cousin have been stabbed by Mu Xiaobai."

    "Three of them are my brothers." Zhang Gongming said angrily.

    "I''m your brother, too." Li Fan said with a light smile: "do these three count me?"

    "Count you four." Zhang Gong understood Li Fan: "when is the time? You still want to worry about three or four with me. I don''t think the knife is deep enough!"

    "Damn, what kind of person is mu Xiaobai? How can he be so powerful that anyone dares to stab him?" Li Fan said.

    "Anyway, it was a figure in the provincial capital. Among the people who were stabbed were not only my brother, but also my uncle''s staff and the sons of several big bosses."

    "So many people have been stabbed, but no one dares to settle with Mu Xiaobai." Zhang Gongming scolded: "Damn, originally I was going to avenge my brothers. As a result, my uncle called and said that if I dare to go to Mu Xiaobai, he would let my mother break the relationship with me."

    "So cruel?"

    "Yes, my uncle said, I can die. Don''t involve his sister." Zhang Gongming''s helpless face: "it seems that this mu Xiaobai has a big background, otherwise my uncle could not have said such a thing."

    At this time, the ambulance came and Li Fan was taken to the hospital.

    Li Fan fainted because he lost too much blood.

    When I wake up, I only see Li Xiaoxiao and Lu Rui sitting next to me, chatting in a low voice.

    "What are you two talking about?" Li Fan asked.

    "You wake up!"

    Li Fangang wanted to sit up, but Lu Rui gently pressed him with her hand: "don''t move, you just had an operation, you''d better not move, or the wound will break."

    Li Fan nodded.

    At this time, Lu Rui finds that her hand is holding Li Fan''s hand tightly. She suddenly retracts her hand and blushes.

    It''s too shy to blush when you touch a small hand.

    But Li Fan likes it.Looking out of the window, Li Fan found that it was getting dark.

    Li Fan frowned. When he woke up just now, he moved slightly. Unexpectedly, severe pain came from his lower abdomen.

    It''s strange to say, why didn''t I feel much pain when I was stabbed in the daytime?

    On the contrary, after the operation, I hurt so much.

    Zhang Gongming came in with all kinds of food in his hand.

    "Come and have dinner." Zhang Gongming puts a lot of food on the table and waves to Li Xiaoxiao and Lu Rui.

    "And mine?"

    "Yours." Zhang Gongming handed Li Fan a portion of millet porridge: "the nurse said that you can only drink porridge now."

    "Can you go out to eat? I''m so greedy. You have chicken and duck legs." Li Fan is speechless.

    "That''s no good. We have to watch you. In case Mu Xiaobai comes back halfway, he will give you another knife." Zhang Gongming made a joke.

    As long as Li fan does not mix with Lin Qingqing, Mu Xiaobai should not trouble him again.

    However, Li fan can''t make Li Fan cut off contact with Lin Qingqing. After all, Lin Qingqing is so kind to him that he almost takes him as his brother.

    "I say you are really lucky. There are so many beauties with you in every hospital. Just now Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao came and sat with you all afternoon. They just left." Zhang Gongming some jealousy said: "I really envy you not married, every day can tease little girl."

    "Then you''re divorced, aren''t you?" Li Fan gave Zhang Gongming a white look.

    "Well, how can I get rid of a girl who is willing to marry me?" Zhang Gongming shook his head.

    In fact, Zhang Gongming is very handsome, rich and the boss of Dongcheng. If he wants a woman and doesn''t wave, will a beautiful woman take the initiative to throw herself away?

    But after knowing Zhang Gongming for some time, Li Fan found that he was especially afraid of his wife and didn''t dare to tease the little girl.

    "Ruirui, uncle Lu hasn''t eaten yet. Why don''t you call him over to eat together?" Li Xiaoxiao said to Lu Rui.

    Lu Rui is a little embarrassed.

    "There are so many dishes. We can''t finish them. It''s a waste to throw them away." Li Xiaoxiao said again.

    Lu Rui is about to get up and call his father, but Zhang Gongming said: "you two take it to eat, I have something to ask Li Fan alone."

    "Brother Ming, don''t you eat it?" Li Xiaoxiao looks at Zhang Gongming and asks. In one day, Li Xiaoxiao has become very familiar with Zhang Gongming.

    "I won''t eat any more."

    After Li Xiaoxiao and Lu Rui left, Zhang Gongming''s face suddenly became serious.

    "Li Fan, let me ask you something." Looking at Li Fan, Zhang Gongming''s face is a little complicated.

    "Why, this is, the expression is so serious, what do you want to ask me?" Li Fan was also made nervous.

    "Who is your father?" Looking at Li Fan, Zhang Gongming asked.

    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Li Fan asked.

    "Your parents were here when you had the operation." Zhang Gongming''s face was a little flustered: "I can see that your father is angry."

    "I''ve been stabbed. Can my father not be angry?" Li Fan white Zhang Gongming one eye, this is not to say a nonsense?

    "When your father was angry, he scared me."

    "I, Zhang Gongming, have been following my uncle in the world since I was a child. I''ve only been afraid a few times over the years, but every time I''m afraid, my life is in danger."

    "But just now when your father was angry, he gave me a look, and I shivered with fright."

 Chapter 86

    Li Fan laughs and says, "my father is capable of scaring me. He can scare you. Brother Ming, you are the boss of Dongcheng!"

    "You think I''m kidding you?" Zhang Gongming shook his head.

    "Or else?"

    Zhang Gongming hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll tell you a secret about me. After listening to my secret, you will know if I''m joking with you."

    "Yes, you say."

    "I''ve killed people with a life in my hand." Zhang Gongming''s face became cold.

    For a moment, Li Fan swallowed his saliva and said with some fear, "brother Ming, you''re kidding me again."

    "Who''s kidding you?" Zhang Gongming glared at Li Fan: "after that, my uncle wiped my ass for me. He found a patient with cancer and asked the patient to turn himself in to help me bear the blame."

    Li Fan thought: no wonder your uncle can be the boss. I can think of such a way to steal a beam and exchange a pillar.

    Let a cancer patient to blame, presumably as long as you give more money to settle down, many cancer patients will agree.

    I have to say that boss Lin is too clever.

    Li Fan believes Zhang Gongming''s words. At this moment, Li Fan also realizes that Zhang Gongming is not joking.

    After all, people even said that they had killed people. How could they be joking.

    "Brother Ming, are you confused? You even told me about your killing. You are not afraid that I will go to the police station to expose you." Li Fan joked.

    "I know you''re not that kind of person. Besides, Chen Zhima''s rotten millet, you''re a child. Who believes you?" Zhang Gongming said with a guilty heart.

    "Come on, let''s get down to business. Now you know I''m not joking?"

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Since I killed people, my courage has become bigger and bigger. Whether it''s chopping or holding a gun, I''m no longer shivering like a novice."

    "Except for people holding guns against my head, or a group of people cutting me with knives and closing me into a small alley, I''ve never been afraid of Zhang Gongming."

    "But just now, I was afraid."

    "Just now your father came and stood by your bed for a long time. He just stood there, which made people shudder. I''m sure your father must have killed people." Zhang Gongming said firmly: "at that time, I looked at him one eye at a time. When I looked into his eyes, it was like seeing a pile of dead people."

    "Your father just killed people. Don''t wrongly treat good people. My father is an ordinary farmer." Li Fan said angrily.

    "Farmers, you believe, if farmers or ordinary people see their children stabbed, they will not say a word?"

    "Your father has a kind of general demeanor and a thunderous heart, but his face is like Pinghu. This kind of person, no matter in any era, has made great achievements."

    "So I''m sure your dad''s not as simple as he seems."

    After listening to Zhang Gongming, Li Fan thought: of course, my father is not that simple. He is a 10 billion dollar millionaire.

    "Well, I don''t listen to your boasting. If you want to say something about my father, I still believe it. But I don''t believe you say my father killed people. My mother used to kill chickens in the Spring Festival." Li Fan said.

    At this time, Li Dakang came in from the door.

    "Dad, when did you come?" Li Fan cried happily.

    "Just come here, Xiao Fan, is there anything wrong with your wound?" Li Dakang came over and asked with concern: "I saw you covered with blood just now, but your mother and I were scared."

    "No, your mother stewed some mother chicken soup for you. Let me send you to mend your body."

    After Li Dakang came over, he took a look at Zhang Gongming: "you are Xiaofan''s friend."

    "Yes, uncle."

    Zhang Gongming nodded, his face a little flustered: "uncle, I still have something to do at home, so I''ll go first."

    "I''ll see you off." Li Dakang put down the chicken soup and got up to deliver him.

    Zhang Gongming''s legs trembled with fear, just like Li Dakang wanted to kill people.

    "No, No." Zhang Gongming waved his hand and quickly slipped out of Li Fan''s ward.

    "Xiao Fan, don''t associate with such devious people in the future." As soon as Zhang Gongming left, Li Dakang showed a serious expression.

    "Dad, how do you know his heresy?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Look at his back and chest. They are all tattooed. This is a social man." Li Dakang pursed his lips and said, "I can''t stir it up. I can''t stir it up."

    Li Dakang scooped a bowl of Chicken Soup for Li Fan and asked: "why did the guy named Mu Xiaobai poke you?"

    "Here it is." Li Fan hesitated. He couldn''t tell his father that it was because of a woman, could he?

    Li Fan has some problems.

    "Are you two rivals?" Li Dakang guessed.

    "No, the man is ill." Li Fan said.

    "I''ve inquired about that Mu Xiaobai, who came from the provincial capital. He came back this time, including you, and stabbed eight people. These eight people are all famous people in the East China Sea.""But the other seven are going to put up with it."

    Suddenly, Li Dakang raised his head and asked, "Xiaofan, do you think we can bear it or can''t?"

    At the moment when Li Dakang raised his head, Li Fan''s body trembled, and some chicken soup was scattered in his hand.

    Li Fan didn''t know if it was an illusion. Just now, his father''s eyes did give people the feeling that you were about to kill you. Although the eyes were fleeting, they were caught by Li Fan.

    Li Fan looked at Li Dakang and put down the chicken soup: "Dad, what do you mean?"

    "Dad is reasonable. If you think that you are the culprit and deserve to be stabbed, I will not pursue this matter. But now the other party is bullying people. My son, Li Dakang, is not being bullied casually." Li Dakang said with a domineering face.

    Li Fan thought about it and said, "Dad, forget it."

    "What''s the matter, Xiaofan? Did you really do something that I''m sorry for mu Xiaobai?" Li Dakang asked with a frown.

    "No, it''s just that I think the other seven people have put up with it, which shows that Mu Xiaobai''s identity is not simple. Since it''s not simple, let''s forget it." Li Fan looked at his father, laughed and said, "I don''t want to bring you trouble."

    "That Mu Xiaobai dares to stab eight people in a row, even the person of boss Lin is stabbed, and most of them dare not say anything."

    "Dad, I''m afraid that guy even stabbed you."

    "Anyway, your son has been stabbed. It''s meaningless to stab him back. Let''s just forget it." Li Fan doesn''t want to see his father have an accident.

    For three years, he finally waited until his parents came back and the family reunited.

    He didn''t want anyone to spoil the situation.

    "Yes, I''m filial. I know I''m thinking about my father. It''s rare for you to be tolerant. Let''s forget about it." Li Dakang laughs.

    At this time, Lu Rui suddenly appeared at the door.

    "Hello, uncle." Looking at Li Dakang, Lu Rui called politely.

    "Xiaofan, your girlfriend?" Li Dakang looked up and down at Lu Rui with a satisfied smile on his face.

    "Yes, it looks good."

    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. We''re just friends." Li Fan some embarrassed said.

    When asked about Lu Rui''s name, Li Dakang asked, "Ruirui, uncle is busy with some business these days. Can you take care of my son?"

    "Yes, anyway, my father is in the next ward. I''ll ask the doctor later if I can arrange them in the same ward for the convenience of taking care of them together."

    Li Dakang read: "it''s good to save my money for nursing."

    Then, Li Dakang took out a jade pendant and handed it to Lu Rui: "come on, little girl, put it on."

    "Uncle, I don''t want it."

    "No, I can''t. how can you take care of my little fan in vain?" Li Dakang forced to hang on Lu Rui''s neck, then said with a smile: "it''s quite a match."

    "Uncle, how much is this pendant?"

    "Dozens of dollars, I bought it from the stall." Li Dakang said.

    "Then I''ll take it." Lu Rui looked at the pendant, the surface is gray, thought, it is estimated that it is really dozens of yuan.

    At this time, Li Fan regardless of the wound rupture, Li Dakang pulled to his front: "Dad, is it really a stall?"

    "No, last time I had dinner with an international superstar, he gave it to me. The superstar''s name was Li. I forgot what happened. " Li Dakang thought for a long time, but he didn''t remember.

 Chapter 87

    "Is it Li Lianjie?" Li Fan reminds a way.

    "Yes, that''s him. I only remember that he played Huang Feihong." Li Dakang suddenly realized: "the last time I left, he had to give me some pearls. I took them to have a look. It was just a broken wood, and I gave them back to him."

    "In the end, I think the pendant is good. It''s coming, but he also said that the pendant is much cheaper than Tianzhu." Li Dakang said in a low voice, "it''s only 30 million."

    "More than 30 million is still cheap?" Li Fan swallowed his saliva and felt that his values collapsed directly.

    No wonder his father dares to spend more than 2 billion to open a bar. It turns out that in his eyes, 30 million pendants are sold by local stalls. If he says to give them away, he will give them away.

    Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu saved their lives, and they only gave others more than 30000 necklaces.

    Compared with my father, I''m so mean.

    "Look at your eyes, do you feel sad? If you feel distressed, chase the girl back, or the more than 30 million pendant will float away. " Li Dakang said in a low voice.

    Li Fan said, "I''m not the same as Lu Rui."

    "Didn''t dad give you a chance? Your mother and I won''t come these days. Let Lu Rui take good care of you. " Li Dakang winked at Li Fan.

    "Uncle, what are you muttering to Li Fan about?" Lu Rui asked.

    "Why don''t I avoid it." Lu Rui thought whether the father and son had any secret to say, and whether they were affected by the presence of an outsider.

    So Lu Rui is going to go out and stand for a while before Li Dakang comes in.

    Li Dakang then stood up from the bedside, went to the door and said to Lu Rui, "Rui Rui, my little fan will be handed over to you."

    "Take this card first. It''s not convenient for Xiao Fan to get out of bed and walk these days. If he has anything to buy, you can help him run. Uncle owes you a favor." Li Dakang gave Lu Rui a bank card.

    With this bank card, Lu Rui frowned. How can this bank card be black?

    She carefully into the pocket, came to Li Fan''s front: "Li Fan, I see chicken soup is still hot, or I''ll give you another bowl."

    "Sister nurse said just now, you shed too much blood on the road. You are weak and need more nutrition." Lu Rui didn''t wait for Li Fan to answer, so she scooped him a bowl of chicken soup and took it up.

    "It''s not convenient for you to get up. Let me feed you." Lu Rui said.

    "How interesting that is." Li Fan is embarrassed. After all, they are not very familiar.

    If Lin Qingqing or Li Xiaoxiao, Li fan can accept, but Lu Rui. Li Fan always feels a little embarrassed.

    "I promised my uncle to take good care of you, and I accepted his gift." Said, Lu Rui looked at the neck of the pendant: "although it is a stall goods, but still pretty good-looking, uncle vision is good."

    The sweat in Li Fan''s heart, what kind of stall is it? It''s Imperial Green. It''s the treasure of international superstar Li Lianjie, worth more than 30 million.

    Li Fan warned: "Lu Rui, let me tell you something. If you are short of money in the future, you can borrow it from me, but don''t sell it. It''s my father''s intention. Even if you want to sell it, you have to sell it to me, understand?"

    "I won''t sell my uncle''s Pendant. You can rest assured." Lu Rui''s face changed slightly and became angry.

    She thought: no matter how poor I am, I won''t be able to sell this stall. When I buy it, it''s only tens of yuan. Does anyone want to sell a few yuan? Even if you are short of money, you are not short of a few yuan.

    The more Lu Rui thought about it, the more depressed she was. If it wasn''t for Li Fan''s sake of saving her father''s life, she would have spilled this bowl of chicken soup on her face.

    "That''s good." Li Fan is relieved. Lu Rui doesn''t know the value of the pendant. If she meets someone who knows how to buy it for her, won''t it make that guy a lot of money?

    Li Fan was very afraid of this situation.

    "It was an emergency last night. I didn''t have time to thank you very much, Li Fan. Thank you very much for saving my father." Lu Rui said gratefully.

    "It was the doctor who saved your father, not me." Li Fan shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Didn''t the doctor save my father because you gave them money?" Lu Rui said: "if you don''t pay for the operation, even if my father died in the hospital bed, they won''t care."

    After a pause, Lu Rui said: "in fact, you not only saved my father, but also saved me. If Xiaoxiao didn''t take you that day, I''m afraid I would have ruined that old man."

    "My father is very stubborn. I use the operation fee I get from selling my body. Even if I help him cure his illness temporarily, it will become his heart disease in the future. He will not live with guilt, he will commit suicide."

    "That''s what my dad told me last night." Said Lu''s tears.

    "Without you, my father and I would not have been able to live that day."

    Listening to Lu Rui, Li Fan feels like a savior."How are you going to repay me?" Li Fan joked with a smile.

    "I''m taking care of you and feeding you chicken soup?" Lu Rui said.

    "How can you repay me by feeding chicken soup? Haven''t you seen a TV play? Those great Xia saved the women on the road. Usually those women would say, "great Xia, thank you for saving my life. I can''t repay you, so I have to offer myself." Li Fan picks Lu Rui''s eyebrows and makes up with her.

    "If you do that again, I won''t feed you chicken soup." Lu Ruibai glanced at Li Fan.

    "Chicken soup, chicken soup." Li Fan see Lu Rui angry, quickly said: "just not to see you sad, with you a joke, make you happy, how you really angry."

    Later, Lu Rui fed Li Fan a bowl of chicken soup.

    At this moment, Li Fan felt the happiness he never had. He suddenly felt that being stabbed was not a bad thing. At least he captured Lu Rui''s tenderness.

    Although Li Fan is rich, there are many kinds of women around him, the most attractive one is undoubtedly Lu Rui in front of him.

    At that time, Lu Rui was taken away by the old man. The reason why Li Fan was so emotional was that he was interested in Lu Rui.

    Li Fan took the opportunity to ask: "Lu Rui, which university are you going to test for?"

    "I don''t want to test too far. The provincial capital is close to Donghai, and there is a university city. I plan to apply for any one in the provincial capital." Lu Rui said vaguely.

    Li Fan thought about it, then he would report to the provincial capital. In this way, he can take care of his own bar and walk around with Lu Rui.

    Li Dakang went out of the hospital and took a taxi to recall the past.

    As soon as he stepped into the memory of the past, uncle Qian''s face became flustered.

    Li Dakang went straight into the office of recalling the past, while Qian Shu followed.

    Entering the office, Li Dakang''s face became very serious: "I think you should know about Xiaofan."

    Uncle Qian''s name is Qian Guangguang. Qian Guangguang takes out a piece of information from his arms and gives it to him.

    "Boss, this is the information of Mu family, the provincial capital." Qian Guangguang said, "it''s all in it."

    "Does it work?"

    Li Dakang did not go to pick up: "Xiao Fan is still lying in the hospital, can''t get out of bed."

    "What did I tell you?" Li Dakang looked at Qian Guangguang coldly: "how do you promise me?"

    "Boss, I''ve always secretly sent someone to protect Xiao Fan, but the place in the school, I think it''s already very safe." Qian Guangguang chagrined and said: "I didn''t expect that someone would attack Xiaofan in school."

    Li Dakang frowned: "it''s your negligence!"

    "Boss, you punish me." Qian Guangguang took out a knife from his arms.

    Li Dakang gave Qian Guangguang a white look and received the information in his hand. After reading it for half a day, Li Dakang frowned: "no wonder this mu Xiaobai is so rampant."

    "Yes, their strength can''t be underestimated." Qian Guangguang said: "there are people in the capital to protect them."

    Li Dakang said with a smile: "since my son left blood, someone in the Mu family should also shed some blood."

    "Among the Mu family''s descendants, there is one named Mu Wendong, who is the most important one in the Mu family." Li Dakang put down the information and said, "I hope to see his accident in the newspaper."

 Chapter 88

    Qian Guangguang looked at Li Dakang doubtfully: "boss, it''s Mu Xiaobai who stabbed Xiaofan. Why don''t we start with Mu Xiaobai directly?"

    Li Dakang raised his head and said, "Xiaofan''s road can''t be peaceful. Let Mu Xiaobai be his grindstone."

    Li guangfan wants to train him to be the boss.

    Li Dakang asked: "by the way, is the death of Li Laoba what you mean?"

    Qian Guangguang was silent for a few seconds, and Li Dakang laughed: "it doesn''t seem to be what you mean."

    "Don''t worry. I won''t blame anyone. As far as we are concerned, Li Laoba is just a nobody. If he dies, he will die." Li Dakang looked at Qian Guangguang and asked, "is it made by Xiaoshuai or monkey?"

    "It''s Shuai." Qian Guangguang dare not hide.

    "Get him out of the bar." Li Dakang said lightly.

    "Boss, Xiaoshuai killed people for Xiaofan''s sake. Can you forgive him once?" Qian Guangguang said with a flustered face.

    "Lao Qian, I said that you are deaf or have a bad brain. I just said that I would not blame anyone for Li Laoba''s death." Li Dakang gave Qian Guangguang a white look.

    "Then you''re going to fire the boss. He''s been with you since he was a kid."

    "I told you to quit him because there were other tasks for him." Li Dakang shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s hard to talk to you. I''ll tell you straight. Xiaofan will go to university in a while. I want Xiaoshuai to accompany him."

    Qian Guangguang understood that the boss wanted Shaoshuai to be a bodyguard for Xiaofan.

    "Boss, that''s a good idea. In this way, Xiao Fan''s safety will be guaranteed." Qian Guangguang laughed.

    "But tell him not to do it casually, but if Xiao Fan is in danger, don''t worry about it." Li Dakang said with a cold face.

    With that, Li Dakang got up and left.

    "Boss, the amusement city and Resort have been built. When do you plan to open the park?" Qian Guangguang asked when Li Dakang got up.

    "After the college entrance examination."

    After Li Dakang left, Qian Guangguang called Shaoshuai in and ordered everything.

    Although Shao Shuai was reluctant to give up his brothers in the bar, he could only obey Li Dakang''s orders.

    On this side of the hospital, Li Fan fell asleep after drinking a bowl of chicken soup.

    Lu Rui looked at the meeting book and gradually felt sleepy. She yawned and lay on one side of the corner of the bed.

    At this time, a person sneaked into the hospital. She was wearing a black sportswear, a mask and a hat. If she was not too enchanting, it would be difficult to distinguish between men and women.

    She went straight to Li Fan''s ward and went to the bedside.

    "Xiaofan, Xiaofan." She gently called a few times, but Li Fan fell asleep, did not wake up at all.

    But under, she mischievously pinched Li Fan''s nose, let him not be able to breathe.

    Li Fan breathless, suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the mask woman in front of him, Li Fan was startled.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m your sister." Lin Qingqing took off the mask and comforted him.

    Li Fan saw Lin Qingqing, overjoyed: "elder sister, how did you come?"

    "Zhang Gongming said you ran away. I thought you left the East China Sea." Li Fan smiles.

    "I didn''t run. I just hid for a few days, hiding with my friends all the time." Lin Qingqing frowned: "I didn''t dare to go out for several days. Now my father and that bastard are looking for me everywhere."

    "You say that bastard is mu Xiaobai." Li Fan''s face sank.

    "Yes." Lin Qingqing some guilt said: "Xiaofan brother, I''m sorry, you get a knife."

    "No, I don''t blame you." Li Fan said: "elder sister, it has nothing to do with you. It''s Mu Xiaobai who stabbed me. I have a head for injustice and a master for debt. When I''m forced, I''ll stab him twice."

    "Come on, you are still fighting with Mu Xiaobai. I can only run for your sister." Lin Qingqing said with a smile: "it''s good for boys to have ambition, but they can''t beat the stone with their eggs."

    "I tell you, Mu Xiaobai''s family is very big, and the total assets of the family are tens of billions."

    "Tens of billions. What''s wrong? My dad has tens of billions, too." Li Fan let slip and told the truth.

    "Xiao Fan, I used to think you were very honest. Why did you learn to brag like others?" Lin Qingqing glanced at Li Fan: "the richest man in the East China Sea is not tens of billions. Is your father the richest man in the East China Sea?"

    "That''s not true." Li Fan shook his head, thinking, my grandfather is the richest man in Dubai, if my father can inherit my grandfather''s property, then he is also the richest man in China.

    Li Fan thought and laughed unconsciously. Isn''t he the richest son in the future?

    At this time, Lin Qingqing suddenly raised Li Fan''s quilt, which scared Li Fan.

    Because of the hot weather, Li Fan took off his trousers. Now he has nothing to wear. How can Lin Qingqing see it?Li Fan quickly covered it, but it was still a step late.

    Lin Qingqing obviously saw what she shouldn''t see. She blushed and said with a smile, "Xiaofan, you have grown up."

    "Sister, what do you mean?"

    "What else do you mean? I boast that your guy has a big problem. I''ll find my girlfriend later, hehe." Lin Qingqing covered her mouth and said with a smile.

    "Sister, why are you so dirty." Li Fan was a little embarrassed and wanted to bury his head in the quilt.

    It''s the first time he''s been teased like this by a woman.

    "OK, I don''t want to tease you. I just want to see your wound and see how it''s recovering." Lin Qingqing kept smiling.

    "Sister, you''re not finished. What''s so funny?" Li Fan Bai gave Lin Qingqing a look: "if you laugh again, I will ignore you."

    "I''m laughing at you for being timid. You''re a boy from every family. Why are you so shy? It''s not good. You have to be brave."

    "There are so many girls around you. I think Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao like you very much. And Li Xiaoxiao, who is also very active to you. These girls are beauties. How can you resist them?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    Li Fan''s face is red again. The implication of Lin Qingqing''s words is that he is a virgin.

    Lin Qingqing how to see that he is in the middle of the world.

    I don''t know what''s going on in this society. When boys reach a certain age, if they haven''t taken off their virgin hats, it''s a great shame.

    "Sister, can we change the topic?" Li Fan said.

    "Elder sister, it''s for your own good. If you go on like this, you will regret it later. When you get to the society, you will understand." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Regret what? What do you understand? " Li Fan asked.

    "What can I regret? I regret not sleeping more women." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Elder sister, you are the elder sister. You want me to be a big turnip." Li Fan gave Lin Qingqing a glance.

    "Now a little boy with a little money, that''s not a big turnip. You think it''s the same as you, when you''re a little virgin." As Lin Qingqing said this, she covered her mouth and began to laugh.

    Looking at Lin Qingqing making fun of himself again and again, Li Fan couldn''t help it.

    Suddenly, the corner of Li Fan''s mouth rose and showed a bad look: "elder sister, I''ll discuss something with you."

    "What''s the matter, you say." Lin Qingqing nodded.

    "Elder sister, you just saw me out. It''s not for nothing." Li Fan said.

    "Why, you still want to ask your sister for money." Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan and said, "OK, I''ll give you five hairs."

    Li Fan shook his head: "elder sister, you can''t make my younger brother suffer losses, right? If you see mine, then you have to let me see yours."

    "You''re such a pervert, you little slicker." After hearing this, Lin Qingqing frowned and glared at Li Fan.

    "I''m sick." Li Fan some wrongly said: "it''s not you who taught me. Tell me to be bold and lustful."

    "Then you can''t look under me." Lin Qingqing gave Li Fan a look: "that place can let you see at will."

    "Don''t look down, look up." Li Fan stepped back and said.

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "well, you really want to see it."

    Li Fan nodded and said bravely, "if you dare to take it off, I will dare to see it."

    Li Fan thought, who is afraid of who, anyway, he can''t suffer.

    "Are you not afraid that Mu Xiaobai will kill you when he knows?" Lin Qingqing picked eyebrows and said.

 Chapter 89

    When Lin Qingqing mentioned Mu Xiaobai''s name, Li Fan was really shocked.

    When Mu Xiaobai left, he warned himself that if he dared to play with Lin Qingqing again, he would poke his heart.

    But Li Fan thought that even if he did such a private thing, Lin Qingqing would not tell others. If Lin Qingqing didn''t say it, he wouldn''t say it. If Lu Rui fell asleep, how could Mu Xiaobai know?

    Li Fan laughed and said, "elder sister, haven''t you ever heard of this peony flower? It''s also romantic to be a ghost. What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to be a romantic ghost."

    Lin Qingqing is a little shy: "there is still a person lying here. What if she wakes up?"

    Li Fan is also afraid of Lu Rui waking up suddenly, but there is a person present, Li Fan feels more exciting.

    Li Fan comforted Lin Qingqing: "don''t worry, she won''t wake up."

    "Sister, take it off quickly." In fact, Li fan does not believe that Lin Qingqing will really take off.

    "It''s impossible to take off, or you can grab it." Lin Qingqing thought about it and said, "if you catch it, I won''t owe you."

    "I made you stabbed by Mu Xiaobai. Now it''s cheap for you. Feel free." Lin Qingqing closed her eyes and straightened herself.

    Although Li Fan had touched Li Xiaoxiao before, he was still a little nervous at this moment.

    Li Fan said: "elder sister, I really feel that."

    "Hurry up, I''ll go if I can ink again." Lin Qingqing said anxiously.

    Li Fan stretched out his hand, but soon, Lin Qingqing dodged.

    "Sister, you are playing with me." Li Fan some depressed said.

    "Smelly boy, I''m your sister, not your girlfriend." Lin Qingqing glared at Li Fan and said.

    "I know it''s my sister, but you just teased me." Li Fan grumbled discontentedly.

    "What''s the matter with you? You''re a virgin. You deserve to be teased." Lin Qingqing joked: "hurry to find a woman to deal with yourself. When you are not a virgin, my sister will not dare to tease you."

    "Why?"

    "After that, your courage will grow. No woman dares to tease you." Lin Qingqing gave Li Fan a look: "it''s good not to be teased by you."

    "No, you are very brave now. Just now I was trying to test you. I didn''t expect that you really dare to touch me." Lin Qingqing stares at Li Fan, a little angry.

    "Who asked you to lift my quilt?" Li Fan said.

    "Come on, I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I''ll come back to you when I have a chance." Lin Qingqing said.

    When Lin Qingqing left, he pointed to the sleeping Lu Rui: "Xiaofan, why don''t you touch her? Look at this little girl, how beautiful she is."

    After Lin Qingqing left, Li Fan looked at Lu Rui. After a long time, Li Fan wanted to get some cheap money, but the distance was too far to reach.

    You can''t get out of bed, you can''t sit up, the wound will crack.

    Plus Lu Rui this little girl is so simple, Li Fan still has a bit not to go down really.

    Li Fan decided to go on sleeping. There is another reason why Li Fan touched Lin Qingqing''s chest just now, which is to revenge Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan thought: isn''t Lin Qingqing your fiancee? I touched your fiancee''s chest.

    "Damn it, my sister is such a good woman, she won''t really marry a bastard like Mu Xiaobai." Li fan can''t sleep all of a sudden. He thinks Mu Xiaobai doesn''t deserve Qingjie.

    After only two days in the hospital, Li Fan went through the discharge procedures and went back to school to take part in the college entrance examination.

    At the time of the college entrance examination, everyone was very nervous. At that time, Liu Qiaoqiao and Li Fan were in the same classroom for the college entrance examination. She also came to Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, are you nervous?"

    Li Fan said, "a little bit."

    In fact, Li Fan is not nervous at all. Anyway, his grandfather is the richest man in Dubai, his father still holds tens of billions of investment funds, and there is a 2 billion internet red bar in his name, even if he does not do well in the exam, it doesn''t matter.

    The reason why Li Fan left the hospital ahead of time to take part in the college entrance examination was that if he didn''t take part in it, wouldn''t the three years of high school be in vain?

    But Liu Qiaoqiao said nervously: "I''m almost nervous. When I answered the question just now, my hand was still shaking."

    "Why are you so nervous?" Li Fan calm smile: "relax mind."

    "It''s easy to say. What if you fail in the exam?" Liu Qiaoqiao said anxiously.

    "Well, I heard that Du Fei was directly recommended." Liu Qiaoqiao said with envy: "it''s better to be rich for the second generation."

    "Can he be recommended for his achievement?" Li Fan was a little surprised. After all, Du Fei used to be in the same class as himself, and his grades were the penultimate every time.

    "It can''t depend on his grades, but he has relatives in the provincial capital. It''s said that he is the president of a certain university. His father seems to have donated some money to Du Fei, and the university directly recommended him. It seems that he is still a famous university. I also listen to what Xia Lu told me." Liu Qiaoqiao said.

    "Are they still connected?" Li Fan laughs."I don''t know if there''s any contact, but it''s really from Xia Lu." Liu Qiaoqiao looked at Li Fan with deep meaning and said.

    In fact, Liu Qiaoqiao still remembers her birthday feud. Xia Lu told Li Fan about Liu Qiaoqiao and song Xiang that day. Liu Qiaoqiao is not willing to be outdone. Today, she came to sue her and Du Fei.

    Li Fan angry sneer: "is really the dog can not change eat excrement ah."

    With a successful smile, Liu Qiaoqiao returned to his seat.

    On the first day of the college entrance examination, Li Fan did well.

    But on the second day of the college entrance examination, there was an accident.

    About ten minutes before the examination, Li Fan was about to enter the examination room when suddenly several people rushed over and stopped him.

    Li Fan watched the two men warily: "who are you two?"

    "We are Lin Qingqing''s men. Are you his brother Li Fan?" Asked the man.

    Li Fan nodded: "yes, what happened?"

    "Sister Qing is in the library. She says she has a few words to tell you, and then she will leave Donghai." The man added.

    "But it''s going to be the college entrance examination soon." Li Fan frowned.

    "Don''t you have ten minutes?" The man laughed: "don''t worry, you can''t delay the college entrance examination."

    "When I''m done." Li Fan said.

    "No way, sister Qing is going to catch a plane. When you finish the exam, the plane will take off." The man said anxiously.

    "Where is my sister going? Why should she take a plane?" Li Fan asked.

    "Anyway, she''s going to a far place. Mu Xiaobai is looking for her everywhere. She''s going to hide for a while. I''m afraid she''ll come back after a long time."

    The examination room is only two or three minutes away from the library. Anyway, you can go in at the beginning of the examination, as long as you don''t be half an hour late.

    Li Fan said, "let''s go now."

    With these two people, Li Fan came to the library, but as soon as he entered the library, Li Fan felt something was wrong.

    If Lin Qingqing really plans to travel far away, why didn''t he tell himself that night? Is it a temporary decision?

    Just at this time, Li Fan heard the sound of closing the door.

    Suddenly looking back, Li Fan saw that the door of the library was locked by these two people.

    "It''s broken!"

    Li Fan''s heart a tight, looking at these two people: "you two are not my elder sister''s friends?"

    "What the hell do you want to do?" Li Fan walked towards the door and asked the two hostages.

    At this time, a familiar figure came out of the library, Du Fei.

    "Of course, they are not Lin Qingqing''s people. They are the actors I paid for on a temporary basis."

    Du Fei insidious smile, said: "look at books, there are many interesting books in the library."

    "I see you are paralyzed. I have to take the college entrance examination." Li Fan scolded loudly.

    "College entrance examination? What else are you going to test for Du Fei said with a cold smile: "I cheated you into the library so that you can''t take the college entrance examination."

    "Can''t you see that?" Du Fei asked with a smile.

    "Grass Mud Horse, why are you so damaged?" Li Fan gritted his teeth and wanted to hit him.

    "Forget how you kicked me out of No.1 middle school?" Du Fei said with a smile: "I come here this time to avenge you."

    "It''s fair that you get me expelled and that you can''t take the college entrance examination." Du Fei said.

    It seems that Du Fei was really recommended, otherwise, he should also be in the college entrance examination.

    "How much did Duffy give you?"

    At this time, Li Fan looked at the two people at the door and said, "I''ll double, you open the door for me!"

 Chapter 90

    They seemed to be deaf, silent and motionless.

    "Get out of the way, or I''ll call the police!" Li Fan takes out his cell phone and prepares to dial Zhang Gongming.

    But as soon as the call came, Du Fei ran to fight with Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s body is empty. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to fight with Du Fei. Although Zhang Gongming answers the phone, he is still hung up by Du Fei.

    "You are a fool!"

    Du Fei looked at the mobile phone screen, coldly said: "also call the police, when did Zhang Gongming become a policeman?"

    "Damn it, don''t think I''m afraid of you with Zhang Gongming''s support."

    Li Fan said: "I''m not afraid of you hanging up. If I''m not afraid, you can ask Zhang Gongming to come here."

    Du Fei is not stupid. How can he win Li Fan''s challenge.

    "Li Fan, are you still hurt?" Du Fei smiles. He knows that Li Fan has been stabbed by Mu Xiaobai. He understands that Li Fan''s wound hasn''t recovered by robbing his cell phone just now.

    If he recovers, how can Li Fan not beat him?

    Li Fan looked at Du Fei with disdain: "don''t look at my injury. It''s just like playing. If you don''t believe me, try it!"

    "Come on, give it a try." Du Fei waved to Li Fan, not afraid at all.

    Dufei thought: if I can''t beat you, don''t I have two helpers?

    Li Fan frowned: "dufei, if I put you down, can you let me go back to the college entrance examination?"

    Dufei hesitated for a while, said ambiguously: "if you can really put me down, I can consider."

    Li Fan clenched his teeth and said, "come on."

    Three years of high school career, Li Fan endured too much suffering, these three years for what? Isn''t it just for a college entrance examination?

    If you can''t take the college entrance examination, won''t you suffer in vain?

    So, even if it''s a chance, Li Fan doesn''t want to miss it.

    "I don''t believe it. Can''t Du Fei even beat a sick seedling?" Du Fei frowned and said with disdain.

    Li Fan stares at Du Fei.

    Du Fei bumps into Li Fan''s stomach.

    "I''m a grass mud horse!" Li Fan Qi bit his teeth, this Du Feiming put to his wound rupture ah!

    Li Fan twisted his neck and hugged him quickly.

    Damn, it must have been torn open.

    But fortunately, Du Fei was put on the ground, Li Fan said happily: "you lost, let me go."

    "Screw you, I can still stand up." Du Fei immediately stood up and pounced on Li Fan.

    This time, Du Fei learned the lesson of the last time, not as savage as the last time, but slowly approached, constantly tested, and frequently used fake actions. Li Fan also won several moves.

    Key Du Fei this than too damaged, every time pretending to attack Li Fan''s stomach, Li Fan desperately protect his stomach, dare not let the stomach be hit.

    The edge of the knife hasn''t healed yet. If you hit it again, Li Fan will have to hang up!

    "It''s going to hold up!" Du Fei laughs, he is not anxious to fight, anyway, his purpose is not to let Li Fan college entrance examination.

    As long as the delay is more than ten minutes, it''s useless for Li Fan to go out.

    After a while, Li Fan''s shirt appeared a piece of blood stained wet. Du Fei saw it and said with a smile, "this is where mu xiaobaiza is."

    "By the way, do you know how mu Xiaobai found you?" Du Fei said suddenly.

    Li Fan is not stupid. Du Fei has something to say.

    "You told him?" Li Fan frowned fiercely, and his face became more angry.

    "Yes, it''s me. Originally, Mu Xiaobai didn''t have you in his goal. After all, Lin Qingqing didn''t know you for a long time, and you were just a student. For mu Xiaobai, you were not afraid of threats."

    "I told Mu Xiaobai that the relationship between you and Lin Qingqing is extraordinary. I said that you two go to the bar to drink every day, and they dance together after drinking too much. They are ambiguous."

    Du Fei laughs: "at that time, Mu Xiaobai''s face turned green when he heard that, and then he came to Donghai No.1 middle school."

    "You''re the one who got me."

    "Yes, I did it to you. Who let us have a grudge?" Du Fei laughed and said, "I thought Mu Xiaobai would completely abolish you, but I just gave you a knife."

    "It''s too cheap for you," Du Fei said with disappointment

    Looking at the time, Du Fei said, "well, the time has come. You have missed the exam perfectly."

    "Open the door and tell him to go out." Du Fei said.

    "I''m a grass mud horse!" Li Fan roared at Du Fei. The roar was so loud that he pulled the wound.

    "How dare you scold me?" Du Fei''s expression sank down: "originally I only intended to hurt you. Now I''ve changed my mind. You can''t take the next exam.""Don''t stand there, you two. Come on." Du Fei knows that he is not Li Fan''s opponent. Even if Li Fan is injured, he can only score with him.

    So, Duffy is going to let these two go.

    Although they are not practitioners, they are both strong men. They are much better than Du Fei.

    "Do it hard." Du Fei said with a smile.

    "As for how cruel it is, you two can do it. But listen up, if this boy can take the exam later, my father owes you the salary. You will never want it in your life." Du Fei said coldly and strode away from the library.

    These two strong men are actually contractors on the construction site. Du Dahai owes them a lot of debt. Du Fei calls them out and says that as long as he does something for him today, he will give them the money.

    The two contractors themselves were snake heads in the village, and they were not good people. As long as Du Fei didn''t let them do murder and arson, they agreed.

    After Du Fei left, the two men pressed Li Fan on the ground and kicked him fiercely, watching the blood slowly stay on the ground.

    One of them said, "is that enough? If you fight again, you will be killed? "

    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t Duffy promise us before he came? No matter what happens, it''s up to him. " Another big man disdained smile: "just kick him a few feet, can make what human life ah."

    "I tell you, this man''s vitality is tenacious."

    This big man is not afraid at all. He knows Du Dahai''s position in the East China Sea. As long as he doesn''t kill people, Du Dahai will be able to deal with it.

    When he was about to start again, Zhang Gongming suddenly brought people to the library.

    Seeing Zhang Gongming, the two men showed their frightened eyes.

    "Brother Ming, why are you here?"

    Looking at Li Fan on the ground, Zhang Gongming immediately ran over: "Damn, who gave you two so much courage, even Lao Tzu''s brothers dare to move."

    "Brother Ming." Li Fan stood up with Zhang Gongming: "can you help me to the examination room?"

    "Grass, what time is it? You are still thinking about the college entrance examination. You look down at your stomach and see how much blood you have shed." Zhang Gongming said with a frown.

    "Brother Ming, I''m going to take the college entrance examination." Li Fan clenched his teeth and said, "I have to take part in this morning''s competition."

    "Lying trough, you don''t want to die. Is the college entrance examination so important?" Zhang Gongming asked.

    "The college entrance examination is really important to me."

    "More than your life?" Zhang Gongming is speechless.

    "Yes, more than my life." Li Fan cold face: "in any case, I will go to participate in this exam."

    "as like as two peas, Lao Tzu is really a bull in a temper." Zhang Gongming thought about it and picked up Li Fan: "OK, I''ll take you to the examination room."

    "Big brother, what are you going to do with these two people?" Zhang Gongming''s younger brother asked.

    "Are you a fool? I didn''t see my brother beaten like this by them." Zhang Gongming yelled: "I broke their legs."

    "Brother Ming, you don''t know me. My name is Wang Fugui. We''ve had a drink together."

    "Get out of the way, not to mention drinking together, or whoring together, I will also break your leg." Zhang Gongming said coldly.

    After that, he suddenly added: "break the three legs together."

    "If there''s anything wrong with my brother, I''ll make you lose your life!" Before leaving, Zhang Gong looked at the two foremen with a murderous face.

    The two contractors turned pale with fright and froze there.

    Even if they don''t regret, they should not help Du Qingzi at this moment.

 Chapter 91

    Before this moment, Li Fan still had a indifferent attitude towards the college entrance examination. But at this moment, Li Fan found that the college entrance examination was more than everything. Even if he risked his life, he would finish it.

    "The examination room?" Zhang Gongming asked anxiously.

    "The second in front." Li Fan said.

    Zhang Gongming ran in in a hurry, and at this time, invigilator teacher stopped him: "what''s the situation, you this is?"

    Zhang Gong understood the monitoring teacher: "you are blind, can''t see my brother is to participate in the college entrance examination?"

    Looking at an empty seat, Zhang Gongming knew that it must be Li Fan''s seat.

    Zhang Gongming took Li Fan over, helped him sit down, and said, "I''ll get you a test paper."

    "Where are the papers?" Zhang Gongming comes to the monitor teacher.

    "Your brother is late, beyond the time limit, so we can''t give him a test paper." The monitor teacher shook his head and said, "it''s not up to the rules."

    "What do you mean?" Zhang Gongming frowned.

    "That means your brother has lost his qualification for the exam." The monitor teacher looked at Zhang Gongming and said harshly, "please take your brother out, and don''t delay other students'' college entrance examination."

    Zhang Gongming raised his foot and kicked the monitoring teacher to the ground.

    "I don''t care about the bullshit rules. All I know is that my brother is going to have an exam. Please hand in the paper to me." Zhang Gongming held out his hand: "if you don''t give it to me, believe it or not, I''ll chop you to death?"

    "Teacher, give him the paper quickly. This is brother Ming, the new boss of our east city." A little ruffian stood up and said.

    Invigilator''s face is very ugly. As a teacher, he hasn''t been beaten in the classroom.

    Just as he was about to say something, the little gangster said: "teacher, if you really annoy brother Ming, brother Ming will really kill you with someone."

    Invigilator teacher looked at Zhang Gongming, at this time Zhang Gongming a face of evil.

    "The papers are on the table." The invigilator finally let go.

    Zhang Gongming took the paper to Li Fan, and then went to the invigilator teacher: "please go to the clinic and call the medical teacher. My brother''s wound is broken and needs dressing."

    This time, Zhang Gongming''s attitude is much more friendly.

    "I have to invigilate."

    Originally, there were two invigilators in an examination room, but one of them had a bad stomach and is still squatting in the toilet.

    So, he can''t go.

    But Zhang Gongming patted his chest and said, "I''m here to watch. Don''t worry."

    "If anyone dares to cheat under my nose, I''ll cut off his hand for you!" Zhang Gongming assured the invigilator.

    "Yes."

    "But what? But, I didn''t hear the little devil say, I''m the handlebar of Dongcheng District. Why don''t you believe the handlebar of Dongcheng District?" Zhang Gongming asked coldly.

    "All right." Invigilator while running to call the infirmary called the medical teacher, while to the principal made a phone call.

    Invigilator teacher dare not offend Zhang Gongming, but do not want to violate the rules.

    As soon as the invigilator left, Zhang Gongming called out: "I ask you, who has the best academic performance in your room?"

    "Brother Ming, the first in the school is in our examination room." The little gangster said and pointed.

    Zhang Gongming walked directly to the first in the school and took his answer card and test paper: "borrow it."

    "Brother, I haven''t finished my paper yet." The first in the school almost cried.

    "Why don''t you take the answer card first."

    "That''s fine. Then do it quickly." Zhang Gongming took the answer card and gave it to Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head and said stubbornly, "brother Ming, I''ll do it myself."

    "You''re stupid. You''re so late. There''s enough time." Zhang Gong understood Li Fan: "this is only a multiple choice question, you have to copy more than multiple choice questions."

    "No, there''s enough time for me." Li Fan was biting his teeth and enduring the pain from his lower abdomen.

    Ticking sound, constantly into Zhang Gongming''s ears.

    Li Fan''s wound is completely broken and bleeding constantly.

    "Damn, why isn''t the medical teacher here?" Zhang Gongming said anxiously.

    "Brother Ming, since your brother doesn''t copy it, can you borrow it from me?" The little gangster looked at Zhang Gongming with a smile.

    "Take it."

    The little gangster took over and copied the answers on the answer sheet with lightning speed.

    "How did you get this speed?" Zhang Gongming asked in amazement.

    "The speed of being single for 18 years." The little gangster laughs.

    At this time, the medical teacher also left, he came to Li Fan with a first-aid kit: "you are a stubborn child, bleeding so much, but also adhere to the exam, not to die."

    "Come on, cut the crap and give my brother a new bandage." Zhang Gongming is not very angry.The medical teacher took a look at Zhang Gongming: "who are you? What attitude do you use to talk to me?"

    "I tell you, I''m the boss of this area. You''d better bandage my brother''s wound in three minutes. I''ll give you 5000 yuan. If it''s not good, you don''t appear in Donghai." Zhang Gongming said coldly.

    "Five thousand?" The medical teacher''s eyes lit up when he heard about the huge sum of money.

    "You still have two minutes and fifty seconds. Stop talking nonsense, will you?" Zhang Gongming looks at himself as a watch.

    The medical teacher immediately began to bandage Li Fan''s wound. It took only two minutes.

    "I can only help him stop bleeding temporarily. After the exam, your brother has to rush to the hospital." The medical teacher wiped the sweat on his face and said.

    "Your brother''s knife is not shallow. Who stabbed him? If it is deeper, your brother will be in trouble." Said the medical teacher.

    "It''s none of your business who pokes."

    "How can you give me the money?"

    "Is wechat transfer OK?" Zhang Gongming raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "Yes, you sweep me or I sweep you."

    Zhang Gongming frowned: "do you really want it?"

    "If you give it, I''ll take it." Said the medical teacher.

    "Forget it, Lao Tzu is the master of the east city. It''s hard to catch up with him." Although Zhang Gongming was a little distressed, he still transferred 5000 yuan.

    After a while, the headmaster also came. Originally, he came to drive away the student, but when he saw that it was Li Fan, he immediately gave up the idea.

    "Well, it''s admirable to have to take part in the college entrance examination at the risk of your life." Principal Chang said solemnly, "don''t talk about today''s affairs."

    "I''ll fire anyone who talks nonsense." Principal Chang said sternly.

    It''s against the rules to open up to Li Fan. I''m afraid that if things get worse, I''m afraid I''ll be dragged down. So the headmaster himself is also afraid. However, he knows that Li Fan''s backstage is Xu Zihou, and he can''t afford to offend him.

    So that''s the only way to do it.

    "Headmaster, when the college entrance examination is over, we will not be your students. Why do you expel us?" One student joked.

    Zhang Gongming frowned. At this time, he said, "if anyone dares to say anything about today, then don''t mix in the East China Sea."

    "Otherwise, if I see you once, I''ll completely abolish you!" Zhang Gongming said coldly.

    They are not afraid of the headmaster''s threat, but Zhang Gongming''s threat is devastating to them.

    They are all from the East China Sea. If they offend the elder brother of the East China Sea, will they go back home?

    "Brother Ming, you can rest assured that no one will tell us." That little bastard is flattering again.

    "That''s good." Zhang Gongming nodded his head with satisfaction: "after a while, we all leave a phone call to each other. If you encounter any trouble in Donghai, or are bullied, you can come to me."

    "But I''ll only help you once." Zhang Gongming said.

    With that, Zhang Gongming looked back at the monitoring teacher: "you are different. You have three opportunities to ask me for help."

    This monitoring teacher is very happy in his heart. After all, in this way, he won''t be afraid of being asked for trouble in the future.

    After the college entrance examination, Zhang Gongming walked out of the campus with Li Fan in his arms.

    As soon as he got out of the school gate, Zhang Gongming saw Li Dakang and an ambulance.

    "Give him to me." Li Dakang came over and took over Li Fan from Zhang Gongming.

    At this moment, Li Dakang''s eyes no longer hide his murderous spirit.

 Chapter 92

    "That''s none of my business." Li Fan said.

    Zhang Gongming said with a smile: "yes, it seems that you are the least suspect."

    "The other seven people are all small forces, either rich or powerful. They are more suspicious than you." Zhang Gongming said.

    But then, Zhang Gongming added: "but in the murder novels I read, there is often such a phenomenon that the more seemingly unsuspecting people are, the more likely they are to be the real murderers."

    "Li Fan, you have to be careful. Mu Xiaobai will trace this matter soon." Zhang Gongming stares at Li Fan and reminds him.

    "Cousin, what are you doing, Xiaofan or a patient? What are you scaring him for? It may have been done by Xiao Fan. " Lin Qingqing glared at Zhang Gongming.

    But Zhang Gongming''s heart is like a mirror.

    Although seven of the eight people Mu Xiaobai stabbed were powerful, the more powerful they were, the more afraid they were to retaliate against Mu Xiaobai.

    No matter how powerful or financial they are, they don''t deserve to carry shoes to Mu family. How dare they retaliate?

    If it is found out, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Moreover, the person who bumped into him this time was the candidate of the Mu family, and the other seven were not so brave at all.

    Zhang Gongming thinks that Li Dakang is the only one who can do this. With his murderous spirit, Zhang Gongming feels that Li Dakang has the courage.

    "Maybe it was an accident." Li Fan muttered.

    "What an accident! Do you know how good the driver is? Last night, when the Mu family had an accident, all the police cars in the provincial capital went out, and the gangsters were chasing the car. This guy ran into Langshan and played with hundreds of cars! "

    "It''s too crazy. I also pointed my middle finger at the police car and constantly made provocations. It wasn''t until this morning that things came to an end." Zhang Gongming said.

    "Got it?"

    "Yes." Zhang Gongming nodded his head and said, "I caught a car."

    "What about people?"

    "I haven''t caught him yet, but Langshan has been sealed off. I''m afraid he can''t run away." Zhang Gongming said: "the Mu family is angry this time. We should find out the murderer at all costs and let him be broken into pieces."

    Li Fan heard a smile, said: "ah, if only it was Mu Xiaobai."

    "If it''s Mu Xiaobai, isn''t the target too obvious? Mu Xiaobai just stabbed you, and then there was an accident. " Zhang Gongming snorted coldly and said, "if that''s true, the Mu family will take all eight of you."

    Lin Qingqing said with some displeasure: "talking about their dry farts, talking about something else, I feel sick when I hear about the Mu family."

    Lin Qingqing really hates the Mu family, especially Mu Xiaobai. He is very arrogant because he is rich and powerful.

    "By the way, Mingo, did Duffy catch it?"

    Li Fan asked. Just after the exam, Zhang Gongming assured Li fan that he would catch Du Fei and bring him to Li Fan.

    "Can''t you see it yourself? If I do, will I not bring him here? "

    Zhang Gongming shrugged helplessly and said, "Du Fei ran away. After he overcast you, he ran away immediately."

    "He ran away?" Li Fan frowned and said excitedly: "this is better than how to run."

    They all agreed with their father that after they were discharged from hospital, they would destroy the Du family. But Du Fei ran away. What else could he destroy.

    "He went to the provincial capital, and it is estimated that he will be back in two days."

    Zhang Gongming said, "don''t worry. I won''t let this boy go. As long as he dares to go back to Donghai, I promise to break one of his legs."

    "Are you not afraid of Du Dahai''s trouble?" Li Fan smiles. I remember Zhang Gongming said he was afraid last time.

    "I''m afraid. I''m not afraid."

    Zhang Gongming insidious smile: "as long as don''t let Du Dahai seize the evidence."

    "At that time, I''ll arrange for two people to break his son''s leg." Zhang Gongming said with a smile, "then I''ll let these two run away."

    "But it''s agreed that you have to pay for running away." Zhang Gongming looks at Li Fan with a smile on his face.

    "That''s no problem."

    "By the way, it cost me 5000 yuan for dressing your wound today. You have to pay for it." Zhang Gongming suddenly remembered.

    "Who told you to pretend to be a bully?" Li Fan Bai gave Zhang Gongming a look: "it''s just a simple bandage. It''s only tens of yuan at most. Why do you have to give people 5000 yuan?"

    "Don''t make him move faster." Zhang Gongming was a little angry: "do you want to break the debt, but I want to shed less blood for you. Otherwise, why do I spend the unjust money?"

    "No, you have to pay me for the money. Otherwise, I don''t care about dufei." Zhang Gongming said calmly.

    "Xiaofan, don''t give it to him. He won''t find someone for you. Elder sister will find someone for you." Lin Qingqing said, "there are elder sisters."

    "Zhang Gongming, do you hear me?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Qingqing, why do you turn your elbow out? Is it easy for me to earn some money?" Zhang Gongming looks at Lin Qingqing depressed.Lin Qingqing ignored Zhang Gongming and continued to say to Li Fan, "in addition, you don''t need to give me the money for running. I''ll take it out for you."

    "Dufei, that bastard, if he dares to come back, I''ll have to find someone to kill him!"

    Lin Qingqing said coldly, "I''ll break his legs for you. I''m not afraid of Du Dahai."

    "Let Du Dahai go to my father to settle the account." Lin Qingqing doesn''t care.

    "You can really make trouble for my uncle, Qingqing. Don''t forget that Du Dahai has a good relationship with my uncle. They are business partners. Don''t you make trouble for my uncle?"

    "I''ll do it." Zhang Gongming said.

    "No, I''ll come, and I''ll come in the open." In fact, Lin Qingqing is still angry with boss Lin, who calls boss Lin good at advocating that she be betrothed to Mu Xiaobai.

    When they were fighting for each other, Li Fan suddenly said, "don''t worry, Du Dahai will be finished soon."

    "Li Fan, what do you say, Du Dahai is going to die?" Zhang Gongming came over and touched Li Fan''s forehead: "you are confused."

    "You wait. The day I leave hospital, Du Dahai will be finished." Li Fan said with a confident smile.

    "Xiaofan, don''t be kidding. Du Dahai is a famous real estate developer in Donghai. He has been active in Donghai for more than ten years, and he has accumulated both contacts and wealth." Lin Qingqing also didn''t believe it.

    "Even my father has to rely on Du Dahai to make money."

    Zhang Gongming suddenly frowned and came to Li Fan. He asked in a low voice, "who told you that Li Dakang is finished?"

    "My dad." Li Fan blurted out without any thought.

    Zhang Gongming smiles and looks back at Lin Qingqing: "Qingqing, let''s make a bet."

    "Bet?" Lin Qingqing looks at Zhang Gongming in doubt: "what bet do we play?"

    "Don''t you believe that dudahai will end?" Zhang Gongming said, "then I''ll bet you that Du Dahai will be finished."

    "Well, what''s the bet?"

    "The bet is very simple. If I win, you can take care of Xiaofan''s affairs in the future and I will help him solve them." Zhang Gongming said.

    "That''s it?" Lin Qingqing looks at Zhang Gongming unexpectedly and doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.

    "Yes, that''s it." Zhang Gongming is actually making Lin Qingqing and Li Fan less involved. He is worried that Mu Xiaobai will come to Li Fan''s trouble.

    Zhang Gongming asked, "do you dare to promise?"

    "There''s nothing I can''t promise." Lin Qingqing laughs, nods, and then asks, "did you lose?"

    "If I lose, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Whatever you want." Zhang Gongming said fearlessly.

    "Well, if you lose, return the 100000 yuan you borrowed from Xiaofan last time to him." Lin Qingqing said.

    "I said Qingqing, why do you protect this little rabbit so much? Do you like him or not?" Zhang Gongming looked at Lin Qingqing and Li Fan speechless, and suddenly came such a sentence.

    Li Fan didn''t feel anything. He just thought Zhang Gongming was joking. But Lin Qingqing was very angry and said, "no more nonsense. Don''t blame me for going to complain to my sister-in-law."

    "What are you suing me for?"

    "You think I don''t know about your secret gambling?" Lin Qingqing said.

    "Well, I''m just kidding. Why are you so serious?" Zhang Gong understood Lin Qingqing.

    "A hundred thousand dollars. The day of the day. " Zhang Gongming hesitated for a while, and a picture of Li Dakang flashed through his mind. Then he became resolute.

    "Well, I''ll bet with you."

    As soon as Zhang Gongming finished, his phone rang and said, "brother Ming, something happened."

 Chapter 93

    "If you open your mouth, there will be an accident, frightening me!"

    Zhang Gongming scolded at the end of the phone and then asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Someone has come to play. They have smashed our field." Said the other end of the phone.

    "Lying trough, what do you do to eat? Some people smash our field. They''re finished." Zhang Gongming asked: "why, can''t you do other people?"

    "I can''t do it. It''s my sister-in-law in other people''s hands."

    "My wife?" Zhang Gongming''s face was dull for a moment, and then his hands trembled: "tell them not to touch my wife, I''ll go back now!"

    "What''s the matter, brother?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    "Someone tied up your sister-in-law and ruined my place." Zhang Gongming''s face was livid, and he looked very flustered.

    "Who dares to tie up his sister-in-law?" Lin Qingqing frowned.

    Now there are only two forces in the East China Sea. One is elder Lin, and the other is Zhang Gongming. Elder Lin is Zhang Gongming''s uncle. Frankly speaking, the underground of the East China Sea belongs to his family.

    Who dares to open a bow in the East China Sea?

    "I don''t know who it is yet. I have to go back quickly!"

    Zhang Gongming took out his mobile phone and called his wife, but none of them got through.

    "Damn it, it looks like something''s really wrong!"

    "Damn it, this is the son of a bitch. He''s not going to die, is he?" Zhang Gongming clenched his fist and hit the wall with a hammer.

    It can be seen that Zhang Gongming is very angry at the moment.

    Zhang Gongming ran out of the hospital. Li Fan saw something wrong with Zhang Gongming and said, "elder sister, brother Ming seems to have lost his mind."

    "My brother is usually very calm. I didn''t expect that he was so irrational." Lin Qingqing frowned: "I have to call my father."

    Lin Qingqing knows that since this man dares to tie Zhang Gongming''s wife, he is definitely not an ordinary person, and he can''t help himself by following him. He can only call his father.

    "Why didn''t he come? If he could be in front of Zhang Gongming, I would be more relieved. " Looking at the way Zhang Gongming just rushed out, he was almost crazy.

    In such a state, it''s easy to plunge into the trap buried by others. It''s very dangerous.

    In Li Fan''s heart, brother Pingtou is a very powerful person. If he followed Zhang Gongming, Zhang Gongming would be much safer.

    In the past, brother Pingtou followed Lin Qingqing every day. Why didn''t he follow him today.

    Li Fan asked curiously, "is brother Pingtou sick?"

    "He''s dead." Lin Qingqing didn''t say well.

    "How could it be that he died? He was so young and skilled. How could he die?" Li Fan''s mouth grew up in surprise.

    "I''m kidding you." Lin Qingqing is a little speechless: "you believe that, too."

    At this time, boss Lin''s phone rang.

    "Ah, Hello, my dear daughter, is the sun coming out from the West today? How can you take the initiative to call dad? " Boss Lin is a little flattered.

    "Come on, don''t be poor. Something''s wrong." Lin Qingqing said.

    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Boss Lin was flustered: "what, are you in trouble outside? Is there a little rabbit bullying you? You tell daddy that he will send someone to kill him

    "It''s Mu Xiaobai who bullies me. Go and kill him." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Qingqing, don''t make trouble. This is my future husband. How can he bully you? He doesn''t have time to hurt you." Mr. Lin said with a laugh.

    "Don''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll tell you that Mingming''s wife has been hijacked. Go and find out who did it." Lin Qingqing did not continue to talk nonsense, but said directly.

    "There should be such a thing. Who has the courage to move his wife? Isn''t that a death wish?"

    Boss Lin frowned and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to check it now."

    "By the way, girl, when are you going home?"

    After boss Lin asked, a beep came from the phone.

    "Ah, this girl, what a good husband I have found for you. Why don''t I know how to be grateful?" Lin hung up the phone, read a broken, called his several men.

    "Go and find out if my nephew has offended anyone recently?" Elder Lin asked.

    "Don''t check, boss. The news has come. It''s a group of outsiders." A man with long hair said, "boss, shall we help you?"

    "You don''t talk nonsense. It''s my nephew''s daughter-in-law. She''s tied up. I''m an uncle. Can I help you?"

    "Prepare a car for me and ask my brothers to kill me."

    "Son of a bitch, these people from other places are so daredevil. Isn''t that Taisui''s groundbreaking?" Elder Lin snorted coldly.

    After Lin Qingqing hung up the phone, he frowned: "it''s not as bad as his family. What''s the deep hatred between these people and my brother?"Li Fan also felt a little strange: "this thing is really a little too much."

    "I''m afraid Mingo will kill them afterwards." Li Fan feels that Zhang Gongming can do it.

    After a while, Tang Yuxuan came. When he came, Lin Qingqing couldn''t sit still: "my brother''s phone can''t get through. I have to go and have a look to see what happened."

    "Go ahead, sister." Li Fan nodded.

    After Lin Qingqing left, Tang Yuxuan asked: "Xiaofan, is there something wrong with brother Ming?"

    "How do you know?" Li Fan asked.

    "On my way here just now, I saw that many shops in never night city were smashed. I thought, isn''t that Mingge''s place? Who is so bold, even brother Ming''s field dare to move. "

    "It happened that a friend of mine was in that area. It''s said that a group of outsiders came here this morning. It''s Chongge Mingge."

    "It''s like Mingge cheated them for millions, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."

    "Millions?" Li Fan bit his teeth. No wonder he was so cruel that even Zhang Gongming''s wife dared to kidnap him.

    "What else do you hear?"

    "No more." Tang Yuxuan shook his head, said: "I only know that group of people have not gone."

    "I''m afraid the other side will not give up." Tang Yuxuan asserted.

    Zhang Gongming came out of the hospital and drove directly to never night city. All the way, he bumped into several cars, regardless of red or green lights.

    The traffic police chased Zhang Gongming''s car. Finally, an old policeman recognized it as Zhang Gongming''s car and stopped.

    After Zhang Gongming returned to never night city, he came to a teahouse.

    Inside the teahouse, a moustache was sitting there enjoying his tea with a calm and self-contained look.

    "Where''s my wife?" As soon as Zhang Gongming went in, he grabbed mustache''s collar and asked coldly.

    Moustache smiles and looks at Zhang Gongming: "your wife is opposite."

    Zhang Gongming loosened his moustache and turned his head to go to the opposite side.

    But as soon as he got up, mustache said, "stop, if you dare to leave this room, I''ll kill your wife right away!"

    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Gongming looked back at moustache, his face was ferocious: "if you dare to touch my wife''s hair, I''ll let all your people die here, do you believe it?"

    "Yes, of course." Moustache didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he was unusually calm: "you Zhang Gongming are the boss of the east city. This is the east city, your territory."

    "Under this teahouse, there are all your people."

    "You want us to die, just one word."

    Moustache looked at Zhang Gongming and said, "but if we die, your wife will die with us."

    "Do you want your wife to die?" Mustache said with a smile.

    Zhang Gongming was stunned. He was still there.

    Zhang Gongming''s wife is his dead end. Moustache''s action is equivalent to holding Zhang Gongming''s dead end.

    Zhang Gongming didn''t move for a while.

    "Brother beard, if you have anything to do with me, why do you attack my wife?"

    "Whether you want money or life, I''ll give it to you."

    "Please let my wife go!" Zhang Gongming looked at moustache in despair.

    Moustache took a sip of tea and looked at Zhang Gongming. Half a day later, he said, "Zhang Gongming, you are so brave. You dare to pit us. You have more than two million dollars. Your skin is so white, and your heart is so black."

    Zhang Gongming''s face changed and he looked at moustache. Moustache clapped his hands. A guy covered with blood was dragged in.

 Chapter 94

    "Brother Ming, help me."

    People on the ground are shouting for help to Zhang Gongming, half of whom are dead.

    His hands were cut off and he was covered with blood.

    And that moustache, still calm, seems to him, the bloody scene did not affect the elegant tea.

    "Zhang Gongming, are you going to pretend to be confused with me?"

    Mustache waved, and the man on the ground was pulled out, leaving only bloodstains on the ground.

    "If you''re pretending to be stupid, it''s boring." Seeing that Zhang Gongming did not speak, Xiao Hu shook his head.

    "The tea is almost finished, and my patience is almost polished. You see, I talk to you so gracefully, but you are dumb." Mustache was a little disappointed.

    "OK, continue to be your mute. When I finish my tea, I''ll bring it in, but it''s your wife." Moustache frowned slightly, tasted a mouthful of tea and said, "when the tea is cold, it will be astringent. It seems that I have to drink it quickly."

    Zhang Gongming was frightened.

    He was not frightened by the bloody scene. What kind of scene had he not seen after more than ten years?

    Just now, a picture flashed through his mind, that is, his wife''s hands were cut off.

    Just thinking about it, Zhang Gongming fell to the ground limply.

    "What do you want?"

    Without any nonsense, Zhang Gongming said directly: "as long as you can let my wife go, I can give you anything."

    "So you''re admitting that you''ve done something wrong with me?" Moustache said slowly.

    "I admit it." Zhang Gongming nodded his head. At this moment, how can he go to sophistry?

    Don''t say that his wife is in the hands of the other party. At the moment when the guy was pulled out, Zhang Gongming knew that it had been revealed.

    The guy who has just been chopped off is a local chieftain in Donghai. A few days ago, he went to Zhang Gongming and said that he had found a fat sheep. He asked Zhang Gongming if he could cooperate with him and kill the fat sheep together. After five or five minutes.

    Zhang Gongming didn''t have much interest at first, but the little cheater said that five or five points can at least give each person more than one million yuan.

    Hearing this figure, Zhang Gongming is interested in it. But Zhang Gongming is not a fool. It''s a million dollars. How can he earn so easily?

    Zhang Gongming asked the young man what he wanted to do?

    Xiao Laoqian said that Zhang Gongming should be asked to provide the venue and be responsible for the trust. Of course, Zhang Gongming should take care of any trouble afterwards.

    At that time, Zhang Gongming didn''t see how powerful moustache was. He thought he was a rich man, so he agreed.

    This teahouse is also the property of Zhang Gongming.

    A gamble in name, but in fact, a fraud.

    After the event, Zhang Gongming and the veteran each got more than one million yuan, and Zhang Gongming didn''t care at that time. Even if mustache was in trouble later, he was not afraid.

    After all, he is the boss of the east city. It doesn''t matter if he catches a thousand people face to face. What''s more, he comes to the door later?

    But Zhang Gongming did not expect that this moustache played a trick and kidnapped his wife.

    "Zhang Gongming, what''s the purpose of opening this teahouse? Do you cheat money, or do you like to taste tea?" Moustache asked in no hurry.

    Zhang Gongming didn''t answer, but said: "brother, I''m not familiar with the old man. He planned everything. I just took some money from him and helped him solve the trouble when something happened."

    Before Zhang Gongming finished, moustache said with a smile, "yes, isn''t something wrong? You can get rid of the trouble for him. His trouble is me, so you should get rid of me now. "

    Moustache took out a dagger from his seat and threw it at Zhang Gongming: "come on, do it. I heard you are good at it."

    Zhang Gongming frowned, and moustache almost saw through himself.

    "You know I dare not kill you. Why do you do this?"

    Zhang Gongming said with a sneer, "now that you''ve found me, what do you want to do? Let''s be frank."

    The strongest negotiator is holding your dead end, but has not opened their own conditions, let your own heart line collapse!

    At this moment, Zhang Gongming''s psychological defense line has collapsed.

    No matter what conditions moustache offers, Zhang Gongming will agree.

    But moustache was still not in a hurry. Instead, he poured a cup of hot tea for Zhang Gongming: "taste the hot tea."

    "Come on." As soon as he fell, mustache gave a drink.

    This was the first time moustache got angry when he came into the house.

    Zhang Gongming didn''t have any hesitation. He watched the water just boil, and it''s still boiling. It''s 100 degree boiling water, but he still insisted on drinking it.

    Zhang''s unbearable, but also can only swallow.

    "Good? Would you like another drink? " Then moustache poured another cup for Zhang Gongming.Zhang Gongming still didn''t have any hesitation. He killed him, but his eyes were red and his throat was too hot to speak.

    "Another drink." Mustache poured another cup.

    After drinking the third cup, Zhang Gongming clenched his fists tightly. His nails, which had not been cut off for a long time, were inserted into his palm. A drop of blood came out of his fists and fell on the ground.

    Moustache satisfied with a smile: "you are a man."

    "Yes. sure. Let my wife go? " Zhang Gongming''s eyes were red and his throat was almost speechless.

    Xiao Hu shook his head: "Zhang Gongming, now I let your wife go, your people will rush up immediately, my brother and I, even if we don''t die, will be crippled by you."

    "So it''s impossible to let your wife go until we''re out of danger."

    "You should know that," moustache said

    "What do you want?" Zhang Gongming was speechless. He found paper and pen, wrote down a line and handed it to mustache.

    Moustache nodded his head and said, "what I want is actually very simple."

    "I''m a gambler, and the one I hate most is the cheater. Although you didn''t cheat me, you also cheated me with the cheater."

    Moustache light said: "so, the first thing I want is your hand."

    Zhang Gongming picked up the dagger on the ground and was about to cut off his hand. Fortunately, at this moment, boss Lin suddenly arrived and grasped Zhang Gongming''s arm.

    "You are a fool

    "Without hands, you are useless." The elder Lin clenched his teeth.

    Putting down the dagger, Zhang Gongming wrote a line and handed it to elder Lin: "my wife is in his hands."

    The elder Lin looked at Zhang Gongming and said angrily: "my sister gave birth to you, a fool who is infatuated with love. If the wife is gone, I will ask for another one!"

    "There are so many beautiful girls in Donghai. Besides Qingqing, who do you want? Uncle will help you get married!"

    "I don''t think anyone dares to say yes or no!"

    Zhang Gongming wrote another sentence: "I only want yingzi!"

    "That''s very good." Boss Lin looked at Zhang Gongming speechless: "thanks, I boast that you are the smartest child I have ever seen. Why do you suddenly become so stupid because of a woman?"

    Moustache looked at elder Lin and said with a smile, "this is Zhang Gongming''s uncle, elder Lin

    "Who the hell are you?" Boss Lin turned his head and looked at moustache coldly: "I''m a rough man. Don''t play with me like that."

    "Put away your hypocrisy. My nephew cheated you and compensated you. Why do you have to kill all the people like that?"

    "Don''t you want to get out of the East China Sea?" Elder Lin threatened.

    "Can I get out of the East China Sea? Isn''t it a matter for you to have a word with your nephew?"

    Moustache light smile: "you let me live, I live, let me die, I die, I and my brother''s life, all in your hands."

    "Just understand." Boss Lin snorted: "since you understand this, let''s have a good talk."

    "Young man, I advise you to cherish your own life and your brother''s life. Don''t do anything too hard and cut off your own life."

    Boss Lin frowned and said aggressively, "I only give you ten minutes to make your offer."

    "But if I put my words here, you can''t hurt anyone. You can''t hurt my nephew or my niece''s daughter-in-law."

    Boss Lin said: "otherwise, I will kill people!"

    "It''s a big deal. My niece''s life is over. I''ll eat your meat, too!"

 Chapter 95

    Moustache''s face panicked for a moment. He pinched Zhang Gongming''s dead spot, but he didn''t pinch elder Lin''s.

    Moustache pretended to be calm, tasted a mouthful of tea, and said: "boss Lin still has this hobby, like eating human flesh?"

    "I''m just making an analogy. Even if the stinky meat on you is cooked and sprinkled with spices, I''m afraid animals don''t want to eat it." Elder Lin said with a cold smile, "but I heard that there are wolves on Qingyun Mountain. I don''t know if they will like your meat."

    Moustache was not frightened, but said: "since boss Lin wants to cook my meat to feed the wolf, then feed it."

    "Why, aren''t you afraid?" Mr. Lin asked with a laugh.

    "What am I afraid of? We are a group of desperado, a rotten life Moustache disdained to say: "but your nephew daughter-in-law can not be the same, she was born delicate, married also delicate."

    "Are you willing to let her die with us?" Moustache looked up at elder Lin.

    "Of course, I can''t bear it!" Boss Lin said, "that''s why I let you make the offer."

    "When you come out to run, it''s just for money. It''s not good for you to hurt people''s lives." Elder Lin asked faintly, "tell me, how much do you want?"

    "My terms have been made."

    Moustache stared at Zhang Gongming and said, "as I said, I hate people who cheat me from the gambling table. Anyone who cheat me, I will cut off their hands."

    "My first condition is to have your nephew Zhang Gongming''s hand."

    Moustache said, "only if my condition is met, we can talk about money."

    "Damn, what good is it to you to cut off my nephew''s hand?" Elder Lin scolded angrily.

    At this time, Zhang Gongming raised the dagger again and stabbed it in his other hand. Fortunately, elder Lin had expected it and stopped it in advance.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Since you like yingzi so much, my uncle will help you," he said

    "It''s just a hand. If it''s gone, it''s gone." Boss Lin said helplessly: "one hand for your daughter-in-law''s life, it''s worth it."

    Elder Lin said, "forget it, if you can''t do it yourself, your uncle will help you."

    "Hold on, kid." Elder Lin said to Zhang Gongming.

    With that, boss Lin will start.

    But when the dagger fell, elder Lin suddenly moved his steps, jumped up and stabbed at the moustache.

    Little beard didn''t expect that he was completely cheated by boss Lin''s realistic acting just now.

    Moustache picked up the hot teapot and splashed it directly on elder Lin. it was just a little boiled water. How could he stop a tiger?

    Boss Lin came directly, and the dagger was put directly on mustache''s shoulder.

    Half a dagger was inserted into it, and moustache forced himself to bear the pain. He turned his head and looked at elder Lin: "elder Lin, what you just did is really enough."

    "That is, if I don''t cheat you, can I succeed in sneaking attack?"

    Elder Lin said with a smile, "look at the cocoons on your hands. Practice your family."

    "You are an old man. I''m afraid I can''t deal with you." Boss Lin has a lot of people to see. Every move of this moustache doesn''t look like a novice in the Jianghu.

    We must not take such people lightly.

    "OK, my nephew''s hand can''t be cut off. Let''s talk about losing money. How much did my nephew cheat you?" Elder Lin asked coldly.

    Mustache''s face was gloomy and silent.

    "Grass your mother''s, still want my nephew''s hand." Boss Lin made an effort, and the dagger inserted another point.

    "I tell you, my bottom line is my nephew. My nephew can''t suffer any physical injury, otherwise, I will kill you."

    "If you have to touch my bottom line and play with me, I''ll play with you to the end."

    "Yingzi is my nephew''s daughter-in-law, not mine. In my heart, it''s not that important."

    "If you push me, I''ll give you the woman''s life. But you''ve brought many brothers this time. I think it''s worth it for your brothers and you to lose so many lives."

    "Even if you all have one rotten life, so many rotten lives add up to yingzi''s one." Elder Lin said with a cold face.

    "Zhang Gongming, do you agree with your uncle?" Moustache smiles and looks at Zhang Gongming.

    Even if the dagger was inserted into his shoulder, he could keep calm.

    Zhang Gongming''s eyes turned red immediately. His throat was scalded and he couldn''t speak.

    "Sow discord." Boss Lin gave a cold smile: "you want to die, don''t you?"

    "Zhang Gongming, as long as I shout to the opposite side, your wife will die immediately!" Moustache looked at Zhang Gongming and continued.

    Zhang Gongming is in a complete hurry. He is about to come to save people. He wants to save mustache from boss Lin.But when he arrived, boss Lin pulled out a dagger and put it directly on mustache''s neck: "Stinky boy, stop for me!"

    "If you go one step further, I''ll kill him!" Lin said coldly.

    Zhang Gongming stopped immediately. He made a gesture with his hand, which means no, No. at the same time, his face was full of panic and fear.

    "Ah, stinky boy, when did you become so hopeless?" Elder Lin looks at Zhang Gongming at the moment, and his face is full of disappointment.

    "Get out of my way." Elder Lin said angrily.

    "Now that I''m here, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to save yingzi, but if I can''t, don''t blame my uncle." "But I''ll give them a face," he said

    With a dagger and a moustache, boss Lin forced him to go forward and walk out of the tea room. Boss Lin asked, "which room is yingzi in?"

    Moustache frowned, did not want to say, but at this moment, boss Lin directly stabbed moustache''s neck with a dagger.

    Mustache felt a chill in his neck and began to have a little fear in his heart.

    "Young man, although I don''t know you, I think you should know me. My boss Lin has been around all his life. He has seen anyone and experienced any scenes. Let alone a niece and daughter-in-law, even if you threaten me with my mother''s life, I will do the same for you!" Elder Lin said coldly.

    "Tell me yingzi is in that room, or I will stab you now." Boss Lin urged.

    Moustache put out a finger and pointed to the opposite room.

    Boss Lin walked over and kicked the room open.

    I saw a woman tied up there, a group of men sitting inside, calmly drinking tea. The moment boss Lin kicked the door open, someone immediately put a knife against Zhang Gongming''s wife, yingzi.

    "Uncle!" Yingzi was not so afraid. She had been with Zhang Gongming for six years, and she had gone through countless trials and hardships and met some big scenes.

    "Yingzi, don''t be afraid." Elder Lin comforted him.

    "All right, I''ll let you go." Elder Lin took off the dagger and pushed his moustache into the tea room.

    Boss Lin whistled, and immediately a group of people ran up. All of them were holding knives and staring at a group of people with moustache.

    "Hurry up, how much do you want?"

    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll give you an order to break up a group of people!" Boss Lin lit a cigarette for himself and said coldly.

    Moustache looked at elder Lin and took a deep breath.

    "It seems that I can''t chop Zhang Gongming''s hand." Moustache said with disappointment.

    "I still want to cut off my nephew''s hand. You really want to die." Lin pointed to a group of brothers behind moustache: "are they all with you? If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your brothers. "

    "If you dare to think about my nephew''s hand again, I''ll chop the brothers behind you first!" Lin said coldly.

    Moustache frowned and looked at elder Lin weakly. He said, "I want ten million!"

    "How much!" Elder Lin asked with wide eyes, as if he didn''t hear clearly.

    "I said I want ten million!" "And I want cash," mustache said again

    "I''m a grass mud horse!" Old Lin threw the cigarette on the ground, crushed it with his feet a few times, and said, "chop it all for me!"

 Chapter 96

    All people are stunned, this group of people you look at me, I look at you, do not dare to start, real chop or fake chop?

    They have been with boss Lin for many years. Naturally, they all know Zhang Gongming''s wife yingzi. Yingzi is still in each other''s hands. If they do this, yingzi will die.

    "Boss, what a cut?" There are brothers who are not sure.

    "Nonsense, this son of a bitch wants ten million. How can we deal with him if we don''t chop him? Ten million, I can''t give him ten million! " Elder Lin said very speechless.

    "I said, how much money did my nephew pit you for? You asked us for 10 million when we opened a bank?" Elder Lin asked moustache.

    "Boss, I''ve heard that I only cheated them for two million." Without waiting for mustache to answer, Lin''s men said.

    "Two million?" Boss Lin was a little surprised. After all, the two million wager is not common in Donghai.

    And this kind of gambling can be easily manipulated?

    "You are such a smart old man. How can you be cheated by my nephew? My nephew has been with me for many years and has never heard of him cheating anyone." Elder Lin asked strangely.

    "Of course, Zhang Gongming doesn''t have this ability, but he does." Moustache pointed to a man on the ground, who was dying.

    "Boss, he''s called target. He''s a local cheater." Lin''s people recognized the man on the ground.

    "If you dare to cheat two million, you can''t be a cheater." Boss Lin shook his head.

    "What we earn is money that licks blood on the edge of a knife. What''s more, we spend more. It''s obviously hard for us to ask us to take out 10 million." Elder Lin looked at moustache and said, "how about this? I''ll give you two million yuan and let you go."

    "Ten million, one cent can''t be less." Mustache insisted.

    "My God, your mother!" Elder Lin clenched his teeth, looked at yingzi and said, "yingzi, my uncle can''t afford so much money. I''m sorry."

    "Chop them all. Don''t leave one alive." Elder Lin''s face was extremely gloomy.

    After he became the boss of Xicheng, he was not so cruel, and even his life had not been infected for a few days.

    But this time, he''s going to kill.

    Elder Lin stepped back and lit a cigarette for himself. His eyes were fixed on moustache, and moustache was also staring at him.

    "Knife!" Mustache opened his mouth and took a mountain knife from his brother.

    Just as Lin''s men were about to rush in, Zhang Gongming rushed in like crazy.

    He shook his head desperately, waved his hand, and yelled hoarsely, "No. Yes

    "Zhang Gongming, get the hell out of here!"

    "I''ve lost a nephew, but I don''t want to lose my nephew too!" Old general Lin yantanfei shouts coldly to Zhang Gongming.

    Zhang Gongming shook his head, found paper and pen, and said, "I''ll raise money."

    "Son of a bitch, that''s ten million!" Elder Lin said, "where can we get ten million?"

    "I''ll find a way." Zhang Gongming wrote with paper and pen.

    "Give me some time." Then Zhang Gongming finished writing and showed it to mustache.

    "I want to see ten million dollars in cash by 12 p.m. at the latest," moustache said

    "Besides, in the meantime, I don''t want to see people coming in the teahouse." Moustache said, "otherwise, we will die together."

    "Boss Lin, I tell you that so many of our brothers are not vegetarians. If we want to chop us off, we will also pull up a few cushions." Said mustache with a sneer.

    "It''s just playing with your life? You, I, have played. "

    Boss Lin squinted at moustache and said, "I don''t think you look so familiar."

    "Boss Lin must have recognized the wrong person. I''m not from the East China Sea."

    "But I don''t know the relationship between Zhang Donghai and his wife, do you?"

    "With a woman, you dare to ask for ten million. You''ve been eyeing my nephew for a long time, haven''t you?" Elder Lin asked tentatively.

    "What''s more, why do you have to give up my nephew''s hand? We''re all on the road, but we always ask for money." Boss Lin feels a little strange.

    "I said, this is my principle. I''m a gambler. I hate being cheated by others. If Zhang Gongming wins me by luck, I have nothing to say. If he loses two million, he will lose."

    Moustache said with an indifferent face: "gamblers should be willing to accept defeat."

    "But your nephew just played a trick, and united the old man to cheat me." Moustache looked at Zhang Gongming coldly: "I can''t swallow this breath."

    "Stop it. I''ll raise money."

    Zhang Gongming interrupts their conversation, and then comes to push people one by one, pushing all the people of boss Lin out.

    After putting out the teahouse, Zhang Gongming looked at moustache and wrote with a pleading face: "don''t hurt my wife, I will give you money.""Don''t worry. I won''t touch your wife until 12 o''clock."

    "But a minute later, I''ll cut off one of your wife''s fingers." Said the cold moustache.

    Zhang Gongming nodded his head and left the teahouse.

    From the teahouse, Zhang Gongming was stopped by boss Lin.

    The elder Lin looked at Zhang Gongming, who was so anxious that he sighed: "Mingming, my uncle has watched you grow up since childhood. He has never seen you so embarrassed."

    "My uncle doesn''t have much cash. Most of them are real estate and cars."

    Boss Lin took out a card from his arms: "this card has more than two million. I''ll ask someone to take it and send it to you later."

    Zhang Gongming hugged elder Lin, then looked at a group of people around him and wrote two words on the paper: borrow money.

    These brothers began to lend money to Zhang Gongming one after another. In about half an hour, Zhang Gongming borrowed more than one million yuan from these brothers.

    Zhang Gongming wrote on the paper: I will give it back to you.

    Zhang Gongming borrowed so much money all at once. Who can expect him to pay it back?

    Even boss Lin, the money he can save in his life is just a little bit?

    Of course, Mr. Lin''s real estate and industry add up to more than 10 million, but the cash he can take out is too little.

    In the final analysis, Donghai is just a small third tier city. There is nothing to gain.

    All day long, Zhang Gongming began to run around to make money. He constantly sent text messages to borrow money, but when others called, he couldn''t answer, which made many people think that he was a liar.

    But Lin Qingqing just arrived, saw the embarrassed Zhang Gongming.

    Lin Qingqing ran to Zhang Gongming: "brother, sister-in-law is OK."

    Zhang Gong was speechless and pointed to his voice.

    "Brother, what''s wrong with your voice?" Lin Qingqing''s face changed and realized that it was not good.

    Zhang Gongming takes out his mobile phone, types on it and tells Lin Qingqing what happened.

    After knowing this, Lin Qingqing asked Zhang Gongming, "brother, how much money is still lacking?"

    "5.8 million." Zhang Gongming calculated for a while and then said.

    "Well, brother, I''ll give you the rest of the money, and I''ll do something for you." Lin Qingqing said.

    Zhang Gongming shook his head, looked at Lin Qingqing in disbelief, typed and asked: what can you do?

    Lin Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then said: "I can ask Mu Xiaobai to borrow money, I think he should be able to lend me."

    What Lin Qingqing hates most is mu Xiaobai, but at this moment, she can only talk to Mu Xiaobai. After all, in Lin Qingqing''s eyes, Mu Xiaobai can give so much money.

    And at this time, Li Fan in the hospital also received this short message of borrowing money.

    "What''s the matter? Is Mingge''s mobile phone stolen? How can I borrow money by texting?" Li Fan Leng for a while, said: "I''d better call to ask."

    "I got it, too," Li said

    Tang Yuxuan said he also received text messages.

    Zhang Gongming got through, but it was Lin Qingqing''s voice.

    "Brother Ming, is that you?" Li Fan asked, "how much do you want to spend?"

    "It''s me, Xiao Fan." Lin Qingqing said, "it''s not convenient for my brother to talk at the moment."

    "Why does brother Ming want money? How much money does he need?" Li Fan asked.

    "The other side wants 10 million from my brother, and now it''s still five million. Oh, forget it, I''ll call Mu Xiaobai." Lin Qingqing said helplessly.

    "Sister, don''t call Mu Xiaobai. I have money."

 Chapter 97

    Lin Qingqing can''t believe that Li Fan really has more than five million.

    Lin Qingqing said on the phone: "Xiaofan, I know what you mean. You don''t want me to ask Mu Xiaobai, do you? I don''t want to, but besides him, who else can give me so much money! "

    "OK, it''s urgent. I''ll hang up first." Then Lin Qingqing hung up.

    More than 5.8 million is not a small amount. To be honest, Li Fan hesitated to borrow it.

    But after thinking about it, Zhang Gongming helped himself. Now that he is in trouble, how can he stand by?

    "Tang Yuxuan, come here for a moment!"

    Finally, Li Fan gritted his teeth, called Tang Yuxuan to his side, and took out the bank card from his pocket.

    "Li Fan, what are you doing?" Tang Yuxuan looks at Li Fan blankly, don''t understand what meaning.

    "There''s something wrong with Mingo. You send this card to them. The code is 123321." Li Fan said.

    Tang Yuxuan then asked: "how much money does the card have?"

    "Five million, six million, just enough for them." Li Fan some distressed said: "you tell Zhang Gongming, told him to use it."

    "Xiaofan, are you kidding me? Do you really have so much money in your card?" Tang Yuxuan was a little frightened. He was so big. Where did he see so much money?

    "Do you look like I''m joking with you?" Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan seriously.

    "It''s not like that." Tang Yuxuan shook his head: "are you not afraid that I am running away with so much money?"

    "More than five million, nearly six million, I don''t make that much money in my life?"

    Tang Yuxuan said with a smile: "this money can let me find a place to live comfortably for the rest of my life."

    "Do you believe me that much?" Tang Yuxuan looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "I believe it." Li Fan believes in his vision and Tang Yuxuan will never run away with money. If he runs away, he will recognize it.

    "I don''t believe you, even I don''t believe it. Damn, the temptation is too big. Li Fan, you won''t test me, will you?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "Come on, don''t be poor with me. Go and find brother Ming." Li Fan urged.

    "OK, I''ll go." Tang Yuxuan nodded his head and turned to get out of the hospital.

    Li Xiaoxiao stood aside, looking at Li Fan with a puzzled face.

    Li Fan asked: "Xiaoxiao, why do you look at me like this?"

    "I just can''t see through you. You say you''re young. Why are you so righteous? That''s more than five million yuan. You''ve only known Zhang Gongming for a few days, so you can borrow it." Li Xiaoxiao knew that Li Fan had a lot of money. He knew it from the moment Li Fan bought a house.

    But if you lend more than 5 million yuan at a time, even if you have more money, you have to consider it carefully.

    But Li Fan borrowed it directly and didn''t want any IOU.

    Li Fan doesn''t know why, maybe because his family is rich enough, even if he doesn''t have five million, he doesn''t have a bar?

    "Also, I dare not make sure for Tang Yuxuan." Li Xiaoxiao muttered.

    "If Tang Yuxuan really takes the money and runs away, he will treat me as blind and wrong person." Li Fan thought that if Tang Yuxuan really sent the money, he would have a more intimate brother.

    Li Fan thinks that if more than 5 million yuan is not enough for Tang Yuxuan to betray, he will give Tang Yuxuan 100 million yuan in the future, and I believe he will not betray himself.

    As Tang Yuxuan said, this is also a test for him.

    "If I were you, I would have run away." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "Is it true or not?"

    "It''s true, of course." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    Li Fan patted his chest and pretended to be relieved: "fortunately, I didn''t ask you to send money just now, otherwise, I would have no money."

    "Ha ha, maybe Tang Yuxuan and I have the same virtue."

    They played a joke.

    After Lin Qingqing hung up, her face was full of sadness.

    Lin Qingqing''s greatest fear is that she has nothing to do with Mu Xiaobai. But now, in order to save Zhang Gongming''s wife, she has to take the initiative to contact Mu Xiaobai.

    At this moment, Lin Qingqing''s mood is like eating fly excrement.

    Lin Qingqing takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Mu Xiaobai. At first, no one answers the phone, but not long after that, Mu Xiaobai calls back.

    "Qingqing?"

    "Qingqing, is that you? You are finally willing to call me Mu Xiaobai''s voice was very excited.

    But Lin Qingqing didn''t speak for a long time. Zhang Gongming couldn''t speak. Lin Qingqing didn''t want to speak. His throat was stuck.

    Half a day later, Lin Qingqing said: "Mu Xiaobai, I want to borrow some money from you."

    "Borrow money? How much, you say Mu Xiaobai asked immediately.

    "5.8 million, cash!" Lin Qingqing asked, "is there any?"

    "Yes, but Qingqing, why do you want so much money all of a sudden? Is something wrong with your father?" Mu Xiaobai asked with some worry."Don''t worry. Can it be delivered to Donghai before 12 o''clock?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    "In such a hurry?" Mu Xiaobai browed: "more than five million in cash, you have to give me some time to prepare, and to the East China Sea, at least an hour and a half by car, can you be late?"

    "Not a minute late, only early, not late!" Lin Qingqing said.

    "But I can''t promise you so much money, OK?" Mu Xiaobai smiles.

    "When I borrow it, I''ll give you interest, according to the interest of usury." Lin Qingqing said.

    Mu Xiaobai laughed and said, "Qingqing, do you think I''m short of money? Since I have given you the money, I have no intention of asking for it, but you have to promise me one thing. "

    "He said

    "You can''t play missing for me in the future, and after borrowing your money, you will come to live in the provincial capital for the first half of the year." "Of course, you can go home to see your father in half a year, but it has to be approved by me," said Mu Xiaobai

    "These are two things." Lin Qingqing clenched her teeth.

    "No matter two things or one thing, if you agree, I''ll raise money for you to send it. If you don''t agree, I can''t help you." Mu Xiaobai said with a sinister smile.

    Lin Qingqing is in such a hurry to ask for money. Mu Xiaobai thinks that Lin Qingqing must have encountered some difficulties.

    "Well, I promise you!" Lin Qingqing hung up the phone, and his whole body was trembling. He said that he was true love to himself. He borrowed some money on this condition and that condition. Zhenima rubbish!

    After a while, Tang Yuxuan took a taxi to never night city.

    After finding Zhang Gongming and Lin Qingqing, Tang Yuxuan handed the card to him: "this is Li Fan''s card. He said the card is less than six million."

    "Really? Does Xiao Fan really have so much money? " Lin Qingqing asked in disbelief.

    "There should be." Tang Yuxuan remembers that Li Fan''s family owned it in the past, so it''s normal for him to have so much money on his card.

    "There is a construction bank. Let''s have a try."

    With that, three people walked into the Construction Bank.

    At this time, the bank was almost closed. Tang Yuxuan quickly ran to the counter and said, "please check for me, how much is the card?"

    After Tang Yuxuan entered the password, the bank staff said, "you still have 5.82 million on your card, sir. Do you want to withdraw money?"

    "Yes, withdraw money, withdraw more than 5.8 million!" Tang Yuxuan said directly.

    The bank staff suddenly stupefied, and his face became a little ugly: "Sir, you need to make an appointment in advance for taking so much money."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Our bank doesn''t have that much money now." Said the bank.

    "How much do you have?"

    "Less than two million."

    "Give me two million first." Tang Yuxuan said.

    "Well. All right

    Out of the bank, a few people rushed to the next bank, but when they got to the next construction bank, the bank was closed.

    "Damn it

    Tang Yuxuan scolded and said helplessly: "you can only withdraw from the ATM, but you can only withdraw 20000 from one ATM!"

    A few people searched all the ATMs and got less than a million.

    At this time, Li Fan called Tang Yuxuan: "what''s the matter? Why do I have more than two million in my card? "

    Li Fan is a text message prompt, Tang Yuxuan said: "no way, the rest of the money can''t be taken out, still short of three million."

    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Li Fan hung up and called Uncle Qian.

 Chapter 98

    Li Fan''s last words were ignored by Zhang Gongming and Lin Qingqing.

    It was almost twelve o''clock, but Zhang Gongming only got more than seven million.

    "These sons of bitches, more than 700 are not happy!" Boss Lin spat and scolded. It''s the first time he''s been so subdued.

    Just now, boss Lin gave moustache more than 7 million yuan in cash, but after moustache counted it, he threw it out and told boss Lin: it''s no good to lose one point.

    "Qingqing, call Xiaobai again and ask if he has arrived." Elder Lin looks at Lin Qingqing and says.

    Lin Qingqing said displeased: "you are not without his phone, why don''t you call?"

    "I''ll call him, but he won''t answer." Mr. Lin laughed and said, "if you fight, I think he will take it."

    "Don''t forget, your sister-in-law is still in their hands."

    Lin boss finished, Lin Qingqing reluctantly took out the mobile phone, at this time, Zhang Gongming a face nervous staring at Lin Qingqing.

    "Where are you?" As soon as the phone rang, Lin Qingqing asked.

    "It''s almost there. There''s a traffic jam on the highway. What a fuck." Mu Xiaobai said angrily.

    "Hurry up, there''s no time. If you''re late, you''ll never see me in your life." Lin Qingqing put down a cruel word and hung up the phone directly.

    At that time, Mu Xiaobai was in a hurry. He turned to the driver and said, "turn around, overtake, don''t mind the speed limit, and don''t mind the traffic rules."

    At the same time, Li Fan also called Uncle Qian.

    Shao qingshuai said, "I''ll give you three million yuan to dial the street."

    "Xiao Fan, Shao Shuai, he resigned. Can you change him?" Uncle Qian replied.

    "Why did Shao Shuai quit?" Li Fan muttered, nodded and said, "OK, then you have to find someone who can be trusted."

    Li Fan thought, three million, and cash, in addition to Shao Shuai, Li Fan really do not know who the bar can trust.

    Uncle Qian is OK, but he can''t go away when the bar is busy.

    "OK, no problem." Uncle Qian didn''t ask why, so he agreed directly.

    "By the way, tell him to drive faster, and make sure the money is delivered before 12 o''clock." Li Fan added and hung up.

    At the bar, uncle Qian called a skinny guy over. He called monkey.

    "Monkey, come here."

    After the monkey came, uncle Qian handed him a bag of money: "send the money to never night city, to Lin Qingqing''s hand."

    The monkey was slightly surprised and asked, "Uncle Qian, do we still need to pay the protection fee for the Lin family?"

    "It''s not the protection fee, it''s Xiaofan''s request." Uncle Qian said.

    "Little boss, in order to pick up girls, he has to survive." Looking at the bag full of RMB, the monkey shook his head and laughed.

    "Send it quickly. Before 12 o''clock, it must be handed over to Lin Qingqing. This is Xiaofan''s advice."

    "Then you have to give me Lin Qingqing''s telephone number. I can''t find it all the way, can I?" The monkey said with a curl of his mouth.

    "I''ll send it to your mobile phone later. You can go first." Uncle Qian said.

    After a while, uncle Qian asked Li Fan for Lin Qingqing''s phone number and sent it to monkey.

    "Son of a bitch, it''s the first time that I''ve ever sent money to someone else." Monkey some depressed said.

    This guy named monkey is famous for his inability to get in and out. He has never seen anything in his hand that he gave to anyone.

    It''s hard for a monkey to steal dates.

    After more than 20 minutes, the monkey arrived at the never night city.

    The monkey took out his cell phone and called Lin Qingqing. As soon as the phone was connected, the monkey said, "girl, I''ve sent you money. Where are you?"

    "Here you are?" Lin Qingqing thought it was Mu Xiaobai, so she said: "come to leisurely teahouse, hurry up."

    Then he hung up.

    "I''m here to give you money. How can I compare my attitude? I am the God of wealth Monkey carrying a bag of money, slowly toward the leisurely teahouse.

    At the leisurely teahouse, the monkey got off and saw hundreds of people.

    The monkey frowned and immediately felt something bad.

    Hundreds of people gathered around the gate of the teahouse, their faces were fierce, and many of them had mountain knives in their hands.

    It''s like a bunch of cops holding guns, crouching on gangsters.

    "What''s the situation? This is it!" The monkey said to himself, and then got out of the car.

    Monkey knows Lin Qingqing. After all, Lin Qingqing and Li Fan have been to bars many times.

    The monkey went straight to Lin Qingqing and threw a bag of money in front of her: "here, this is the money you want."

    Lin Qingqing counted and frowned.

    Why only three million?

    When Lin Qingqing called Mu Xiaobai, he said more than five million yuan. Lin Qingqing thought the monkey was greedy for mu Xiaobai''s money, so he asked, "where''s your boss?""You ask me, I ask who to go, I''m a runner."

    The monkey did not give Lin Qingqing a good face: "money is no problem, no problem, I left."

    "All right, you go."

    Lin Qingqing thought, anyway, three million is enough.

    Zhang Gongming and elder Lin came to the door of the teahouse with ten million dollars in cash.

    Elder Lin opened his mouth and said, "I''ve got all the money for you. Let yingzi go as soon as possible."

    "Throw in the money!" Moustache said coldly.

    Money into the teahouse, mustache and his brother count, after counting, mustache with yingzi came out: "money is right."

    "Why don''t you let people go?" Boss Lin raised his eyebrows.

    "I will, but not now." Xiao Hu shook his head.

    "Are you fuckin ''playing with me?" Elder Lin stares at his moustache.

    "Boss Lin, I didn''t fool you. If I let people go now, will you let me leave safely? Your brothers, don''t they cut me into eight Said mustache.

    "Don''t worry, I''m boss Lin, come out to be honest." Lin said.

    "Yes? I don''t believe it. " With a sneer, moustache said to boss Lin, "I''m quite clear about how you are."

    "Boss Lin, I will release people when I receive the money, but I will only release people when I guarantee my safety."

    Moustache laughed, looked at elder Lin and said, "elder Lin, give me two cars. We can''t walk away, can we?"

    "Don''t you have your own car?" Boss Lin pointed to the car that mustache was coming.

    "There''s no gas in the car." Moustache said, "why, I''ve given you ten million, and I can''t bear to have two cars? Don''t use luxury cars, just the most common ones. "

    "Like that one." Moustache pointed to the monkey''s car.

    At that time, the monkey was smoking in the car. Instead of going, he wanted to see what happened.

    Looking at moustache pointing to himself, the monkey felt that something would happen, but he was not afraid. Instead, he continued to smoke, as if he didn''t see it.

    "Go The monkey came to yingzi.

    "Brother, lend me your car." Asked mustache.

    The monkey vomited a smoke ring and looked at moustache: "why, this is my own car."

    "With this." Mustache suddenly took out a gun from his chest and aimed it at the monkey.

    The monkey''s face changed dramatically, and the smoke in his hand also fell into the car: "if you have a gun, it''s the boss. I''ll give you the car now."

    "It''s late, brother. Give us a ride!" With a cold smile, moustache opened the door and entered the monkey''s car.

    Mustache and yingzi sat in the back row, while another person came up on the co pilot''s seat.

    "Elder brother, I''m just a passer-by. If there are so many people here, I''ll stop and watch the excitement. Why do you involve such an innocent person as me in the disputes in the river and lake?" The monkey laughs awkwardly.

    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a ride. No, can you let me leave?" Said the monkey in a deliberative tone.

    The monkey was about to get up, but moustache said coldly, "sit down, don''t move."

    "Move, I''ll blow your head."

    "Don''t worry, brother. I didn''t invite you to offend you. I just don''t move." The monkey''s hands trembled with fear and did not dare to move.

    At this moment, a white Land Rover came.

    Mu Xiaobai came down from Land Rover with a bag of money and walked towards Lin Qingqing: "Qingqing, this is the money you want. It''s six million. I gave you an extra 200000."

    "Why did you send the money now? It''s already past twelve o''clock!" Lin Qingqing said with some disgust.

    Then, her face a Leng, looking at the monkey: "wait, he is not your person?"

 Chapter 99

    Mu Xiaobai stared at the monkey for a long time: "who is this man? I haven''t even met him. "

    "I think I''m familiar. I forgot where I saw it." Zhang Gongming typed a line on his mobile phone.

    Mu Xiaobai anxiously said: "no matter who he is, Qingqing, I finally found you, where have you been these days!"

    "What do you want from me? I don''t owe you money." Lin Qingqing put her arms around her chest, got on the bus and slipped away.

    Mu Xiaobai finally finds Lin Qingqing. How can she slip away easily?

    "You don''t need the money, do you? Then I''ll take it back. " Mu Xiaobai took the money and walked towards his car.

    At this time, mustache came out of the car and pointed a gun at Mu Xiaobai''s head: "brother, the key to the car."

    Mu Xiaobai looked at moustache with fear: "I''m from Mu family, the provincial capital."

    "Car key." Mustache repeated.

    "You don''t think I have no bullets in my gun, do you?" Moustache said with a smile, pulling the trigger.

    "Here you are!" Mu Xiaobai quickly asked the driver to hand over the car keys.

    "Brother, I''ve given you the key to the car. Can you take away the gun in case of fire?" Mu Xiaobai swallowed in fear.

    "Give me the money, too." Moustache laughed, but he didn''t expect any unexpected results.

    Now, there are more than 15 million. With this money, you can go abroad.

    "You won''t be unhappy, will you?" Moustache asked in a cold voice to Mu Xiaobai.

    "Brother, are you kidding? Compared with life, money is a fart." Mu Xiaobai immediately let go and put a bag on the ground.

    Moustache gave his brother the key to the car and said, "you drive that car and take the money with you."

    Monkey smiling at all this, did not take the opportunity to slip away.

    Mustache went back to the car and said with a satisfied smile to the monkey, "I thought you could run."

    "Brother, you have a gun. Dare I run? What if I run away and you shoot me? " Monkey a face of fear said: "and, you look at my leg, up to now still shivering, you call me how to run ah!"

    "Look at you. You''re a man." Mustache said with disgust.

    "When will yingzi be released?" At this time, boss Lin came to ask.

    It has to be said that Mr. Lin is very big. Although he has a gun in his hand, he comes over barehanded.

    "In twenty minutes, if your men don''t come, I''ll let her go." Said mustache.

    "Well, I believe you." Boss Lin looked at moustache and said, "you''d better not play with me, otherwise, boss Lin will do nothing for the rest of his life and chase you to the end!"

    After hearing this, moustache just snorted and said, "drive!"

    The monkey started the car and went away.

    And on the face of elder Lin, also showed ferocious face: "ambush good?"

    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve laid an ambush at every intersection. No matter which direction he runs, he can''t avoid us."

    "It''s just that these people are so smart that they don''t drive their own cars. The tracker is in vain." One of the boss Lin''s men scolded.

    Boss Lin shook his head: "this moustache always gives me a sense of deja vu."

    "Besides, he seems to know me well." Boss Lin recalled for a long time, but he didn''t remember anything.

    After driving for only five minutes, mustache suddenly said, "stop and turn left."

    "Into the alley?" The monkey asked.

    "Yes, into the alley." Mustache nodded.

    Monkey as instructed, the car into a lane, the deepest lane, hiding a row of motorcycles.

    "You can go now."

    Moustache waved to his beard: "but the car has to stay here until tomorrow."

    "Why?"

    "Because of this!" Moustache didn''t want to explain. When he reached out, he would take out a gun to scare the monkey.

    Suddenly, mustache''s face changed.

    What''s going on, guns?

    Why is the gun missing?

    "Are you looking for it?" A gun appeared in the monkey''s hand.

    "How did it come to you?" Moustache looked at the monkey in horror and said in a cold voice, "give it back to me."

    "Yes, here you are."

    The monkey held the gun and handed it to moustache. Moustache was surprised and reached for it.

    With a bang, the monkey shot directly, and the bullet hit mustache''s shoulder.

    Moustache''s brother took out the knife and looked at the monkey coldly.

    Moustache biting his teeth, forced to endure the pain, said: "are you the person of boss Lin?"

    "No The monkey shook his head.

    "Then you are Zhang Gongming''s man." Mustache said firmly.

    "Not either." The monkey shook his head again."And who are you?" Mustache frowned.

    "I''m nobody. Don''t you want me to give you back the gun? I''ll give you the bullet first, and I''ll give you the gun later. " The monkey said with a smile: "do you think this is OK?"

    "Brother, don''t play with me. Since you''re not the man of boss Lin or Zhang Gongming, why don''t we share the money with you?"

    "Of course, if you like this woman, I''ll give it to you," mustache said

    "You are so generous. You give money and people. Have you been approved by others?" Monkey white moustache one eye, speechless said.

    "What do you want, brother?" Moustache said, "there are only two bullets in the gun. You fired one and another. I have seven or eight brothers here."

    "Yes? Is there only one? "

    Monkey silly finish saying, bang of a gun hit at moustache on the shoulder.

    All of a sudden, everyone was ready to move. Mustache was so painful that his face was in a cold sweat. His shoulder had been stabbed by elder Lin. just now, the monkey shot him and hit him in a place.

    Damn it, is that on purpose?

    "Well, now I''m out of bullets." The monkey shrugged and said, "you can come and chop me."

    "Up Moustache looked at the monkey coldly and yelled.

    The brother behind him moved, and the monkey shot again, hitting one in the leg.

    "You are dishonest. Don''t you say there are only two bullets in the gun? There''s no more. "

    The monkey shot down, everyone dare not move, this wise man saw out, the monkey''s shot is good.

    The first two shots were fired on moustache''s shoulder, impartial, which not only showed that the monkey''s shooting was accurate, but also showed that he didn''t have the heart to kill.

    "Brother, half the money, let us go." Moustache said hopelessly, he knew that he could not bluff the monkey.

    "I want all the money." Said the monkey.

    "Brother, you are too greedy. This is our brother''s life Moustache coldly looked at the monkey: "give you half, already very good."

    "If you don''t want to, I''ll kill you all, and the money will be mine, right?" The monkey said with a smile.

    "Kill us all? You dream, you only have one gun, but I have so many brothers Said mustache.

    "This should be a German made p229 pistol. It can hold 12 rounds. There are nine of you. I wasted three of them. Now there are nine left, just one of you." The monkey said faintly.

    "Why do you think the magazine is full?" Mustache frowned.

    "I don''t know. I''m just gambling. I''ll bet on how many bullets there are. Just now, you can see how many bullets there are. I can blow several heads. Why don''t we play?" The monkey grinned.

    The devil!

    It''s definitely a devil!

    The bullet in the magazine is full. Mustache doesn''t dare to gamble at all. If he gambles, he will lose. He can''t afford to lose because all his brothers'' lives are lost.

    "It''s all yours." Moustache said weakly.

    "That''s right." The monkey smiles with satisfaction and puts all the money bags on the car.

    When the money was put away, the monkey came to yingzi.

    "Brother, you have so much money. What woman can''t get it? Leave her to us." Asked mustache.

    The monkey laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong, I won''t take her."

    "Beauty, can you shoot? If not, I can teach you. " The monkey put the gun in yingzi''s hand and said with a sinister smile.

 Chapter 100

    If it''s an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she''ll shiver with a gun, but yingzi won''t, because she''s Zhang Gongming''s wife. She''s seen blood and fighting.

    "What do you mean, brother?"

    Moustache widened his eyes and looked at the monkey: "the money has been given to you. Do you want to kill it all?"

    "Just because you give me money, you will not give up. You Desperado are not easy to get into trouble. You must kill them all. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the future." Monkey a face sinister smile way.

    "Do you really want to kill us?" Mustache raised his eyebrows.

    "No, who says I''m going to kill you? I''m a law-abiding citizen. How can I kill you?" The monkey shook his head.

    "Beauty, do you hate them?" The monkey looks at yingzi and grabs her hand.

    "Hate." Yingzi nodded.

    "How much?" Asked the monkey.

    "I wish I could kill them." Yingzi looks ferocious.

    "What are you waiting for?" The monkey laughed and said, "shoot."

    "I will not."

    "I said, if you don''t shoot, I can teach you." The monkey said with a smile.

    Moustache said coldly: "let''s go together!"

    Everyone raised their knives and ran towards the monkey.

    "Pull the trigger!" The monkey said coldly.

    "You just pull the trigger, I''ll aim you." The monkey said in yingzi''s ear.

    "Come on

    The moment yingzi pulled the trigger, the monkey turned sharply.

    There was a bang.

    One head is in bloom.

    This group of people were not frightened, but rushed more quickly.

    The monkey grabs yingzi''s hand and stands behind her. The monkey says to shoot, yingzi pulls the trigger. Every time she pulls the trigger, there will be a scene of brain bursting.

    In the end, there was only one bullet left in the gun.

    On the other side, there was only moustache standing alone.

    Mustache''s shoulders were injured, and he couldn''t take a knife or fight.

    Looking at his brother''s tragic death, mustache''s face showed a ferocious and desperate color.

    "It''s the last one. Do it yourself." The monkey let go of yingzi''s hand.

    Moustache''s two arms are useless. At this time, he is no different from a useless man.

    Yingzi looked at the corpses all over the ground, still a little scared.

    Half a minute later, yingzi came out of the shock.

    Yingzi went to moustache and said, "damn you!"

    With a bang, yingzi fired directly at mustache''s head.

    There was no bullet in the gun. Yingzi dropped the gun on the ground.

    Monkey turned out moustache''s mobile phone and handed it to yingzi: "call your husband quickly, and see how many people you have killed."

    "Well, women are terrible." The monkey shook his head and sighed.

    Yingzi is speechless. Didn''t you kill these people?

    "By the way, when your husband comes, don''t mention me to him. If he asks, you will say that these people will die together for sharing the spoils."

    "I''m not very good at making stories. You''d better make them yourself. In a word, don''t tell me. I brought you here and ran away. I didn''t take the money." The monkey asked yingzi, "do you know what I mean?"

    Yingzi nodded: "I understand."

    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go." The monkey grinned and looked at yingzi: "how do you keep your women''s hands so smooth?"

    Yingzi''s face changed and she seemed to be angry.

    The monkey got in the car and left.

    Back at the bar, uncle Qian looked at bags of money and asked, "monkey, what''s the matter? I asked you to send money. Why did you get the money back?"

    "And more?" Uncle Qian was puzzled.

    "Uncle Qian, I robbed it." Monkey told uncle Qian what happened just now.

    "Well, that woman won''t reveal your identity, will she?" Uncle Qian was a little worried and said, "if your identity is exposed, we will all be exposed."

    "Don''t worry, uncle Qian, that woman doesn''t dare." The monkey said with a confident smile: "besides, I saved her."

    After the monkey left, yingzi called Zhang Gongming.

    It''s boss Lin who answers the phone.

    "Yingzi, where are you?" Elder Lin asked in a hurry.

    "I''m in a small alley on Qinglong road. Come and meet me. By the way, uncle, I killed someone." Said yingzi.

    "You killed people? Yingzi, who did you kill? "

    "I don''t know. I killed everyone. " Yingzi stammered.

    Don''t say that boss Lin didn''t believe this. Even yingzi didn''t dare to believe that these people died under his own gun."Well, are you scared to be silly?" Elder Lin sighed, hung up the phone, then took people to the small alley that yingzi said.

    At the moment of finding yingzi, Zhang Gongming immediately ran up, hugged yingzi and held her tightly.

    But the elder Lin looked at the corpses all over the ground and fell into a panic.

    Boss Lin is a man who has seen the world. He has been around all his life. He has seen all kinds of scenes, but his brain is numb when he looks at this scene.

    Looking at the muzzle of each corpse''s head, boss Lin looked at yingzi and asked, "yingzi, are you the one who killed them?"

    "Yes. Yes Yingzi nodded.

    "Yingzi, do you think you killed all these people?" Boss Lin asked again, "every shot is on their head."

    "When did you become a sharpshooter?" Elder Lin said with disbelief.

    Yingzi said foolishly: "I was scared at that time. I robbed them of their money, and then I hit them in a mess, but I hit them all."

    "What a coincidence?"

    Boss Lin is not a three-year-old. There is no such coincidence.

    That''s a chance to win the lottery.

    "Yingzi, don''t cheat my uncle." Lin said.

    Zhang Gongming pulls yingzi into the car and typing at boss Lin: "it''s good that yingzi is safe."

    Zhang Gongming means that no matter who killed these people, he doesn''t want to ask.

    In Zhang Gongming''s eyes, as long as yingzi is still alive, nothing else matters.

    "The man is dead. What about the money?" Boss Lin looked around with wide eyes.

    He swept around and didn''t see a dime.

    Compared with who killed mustache, boss Lin is more concerned about the 15 million!

    How did that money disappear out of thin air.

    Boss Lin ran to ask yingzi, but yingzi said that she had killed someone just now and was scared. During this time, a beggar came and took the money away.

    Elder Lin didn''t believe yingzi''s words, but he didn''t ask any more.

    He knew that yingzi would not tell the truth.

    "Get someone to clean up quickly. There are so many corpses. If they are seen, it will be a big trouble." Elder Lin said with some headache.

    It took more than three hours for the Hutong to be cleaned up.

    But there was still a strong smell of blood around.

    "These people are really prepared."

    Looking at these motorcycles, boss Lin frowned. He suddenly thought of a group of people.

    "Are they?"

    Mr. Lin can''t believe it. More than ten years ago, there was a gang in Donghai, the flying car party.

    At first, these fast car gangs lived by robbing things. Later, they became more and more serious. They began to rob gold shops and banks. Later, after they were wanted, they disappeared and left the East China Sea.

    "No wonder they look so familiar." Boss Lin looked at the corpse again in the past and laughed coldly: "it turns out that these people have had plastic surgery."

    "But why do they dare to go back to the East China Sea. What about my nephew? I didn''t offend them At this time, boss Lin fell into deep doubts.

    Zhang Gongming took yingzi back home. Yingzi said with some heartache: "your throat."

    "I don''t know. I. It''s OK. " The stammer hasn''t come back.

    Yingzi wants to take Zhang Gongming to the hospital for examination, but Zhang Gongming shakes his head, meaning not to go.

    When he got to bed and was about to lie down, yingzi suddenly took out moustache''s mobile phone and handed it to Zhang Gongming.

    "Mingming, I''ll show you something, but you have to promise me not to take revenge." Said yingzi.

    Zhang Gongming looked at the SMS record on his mobile phone, and the whole person trembled angrily: "yes. They? "

 Chapter 101

    The court was smashed, the wife was robbed, the throat was scalded, and more than 10 million yuan was lost in vain. In one day, they made Zhang Gongming fall so many somersaults. How can they say that they can count.

    However, in order not to let yingzi worry, Zhang Gongming nodded to her.

    After yingzi fell asleep, Zhang Gongming''s eyes became cold.

    This is why you have to chop your moustache.

    It turns out that moustache was from Daqiang. The two million yuan was given by Li long, including the young man who had his hand cut off. They all arranged it.

    Feng dance in the VIP room for nine days.

    Li Long and Daqiang are very happy when they hear the information from outside.

    Li Long toasted Daqiang and said with adoration: "brother Qiang, where do you find the people? They are too powerful."

    "That bearded brother not only brought people to smash Zhang Gongming''s court, but also kidnapped his wife. I admire him for these two things." Li long appreciated it.

    "I also heard that brother bearded and Zhang Gongming asked for a ransom of 10 million yuan. Is that too much?" Li Long sighed.

    Big strong disdain smile: "compared to what they did in those years, this little money, what is it?"

    "What did you do?" Li Long asked curiously: "what did brother beard do in those years? Tell me about it, brother Qiang?"

    "They did a lot of things in those years, and the most popular one was the gold robbery." Strong elder brother smile, say: "you should have heard."

    "Brother beard is the long lost racing party?" Li Long widened his eyes and looked at Da Qiang in disbelief.

    As a Donghai native, how could he not have heard of the gold robbery?

    The gold was worth more than 100 million yuan. After the incident, it caused a sensation all over the country and appeared in the news. However, the gold thieves never caught up with them.

    Big strong point next head: "yes, it is them."

    "Brother Qiang, how did you get in touch with them?" Li Long looks at Daqiang in surprise.

    "I run so many car shops. Where do you think the money comes from?" Big strong mysterious smile: "in fact, that year''s gold robbery, I also have a part."

    Li Long''s face was even more shocked.

    "It''s just that I''m not directly involved, but I''m responsible for helping the flying car party deploy their escape routes."

    "Because of this, I was caught by the police and sentenced to eight years." Daqiang said with a smile: "but these flying car gangs do speak of loyalty. After I came out, they took the initiative to find me and gave me my share."

    Daqiang stares at Li Long and says, "just know these things by yourself. Don''t talk nonsense."

    "Don''t worry, brother Qiang. We are grasshoppers on a boat now. I won''t tell anyone." Li Long''s eyes at Da Qiang were a little more afraid.

    Li long thought that Daqiang was just a fake tiger, but he didn''t expect that there was a group of outlaws behind him to support him.

    The two drank more than a little late at night.

    Daqiang felt something wrong: "why is there no movement?"

    Mustache has not contacted Daqiang, which makes Daqiang feel a little uneasy.

    Failed?

    It''s impossible. As long as these motorcyclists get on their bikes, the police in the city can''t catch up with them.

    "I''ll send a message to ask." Daqiang can''t help but send a message to Xiaohu.

    As soon as moustache''s mobile phone rang, Zhang Gongming picked it up. He looked at the message and gave a reply with a cold smile.

    Daqiang received the information and said excitedly: "ha ha, ten million has arrived!"

    "I have to say that this group of flying car party is about loyalty." Daqiang said, "no, I have to share it."

    "Brother Qiang, share my share. I''ve paid a lot for this plan. I paid for the capital of two million yuan. I arranged for the little cheater to go to Zhang Gongming."

    "Screw you, we have an agreement. I''ll help you abolish Zhang Gongming, and you''ll give me a reward of two million." Said Daqiang.

    "But Zhang Gongming wasn''t abandoned either. He was scalded by boiling water. How could he be abandoned?" Li Long said somewhat.

    "Don''t worry, the flying car party has a beginning and an end. Since they have promised us, they will help us abolish Zhang Gongming." Said Daqiang confidently.

    "Don''t forget, Zhang Gongming''s wife is still in their hands."

    Big strong cold smile, the address sent in the past.

    After receiving the address, Zhang Gongming suddenly sits up from the bed. He puts on his clothes and is about to go out when he finds yingzi standing behind him.

    Yingzi whispered: "can you stop going?"

    Zhang Gongming shook his head and pulled yingzi out of the house together.

    Zhang Gongming takes yingzi to the villa of elder Lin. elder Lin looks at Zhang Gongming and complains, "what''s the matter? Do you want your uncle to have a good sleep?"Zhang Gongming didn''t speak. He handed mustache''s mobile phone to boss Lin.

    After reading it, boss Lin gave a cold smile: "it turned out that Daqiang and Li Long were playing tricks. I said, why do these people have to cut off your hands?"

    "It turns out that they want to abolish you so that you can''t continue to be the boss of the east city."

    Boss Lin suddenly realized that he understood it in an instant.

    "Nephew, I know what you are doing. You want me to take people to catch them, right?" Elder Lin asked.

    Zhang Gongming shook his head and typed on his mobile phone: uncle, help me watch yingzi. I''ll take revenge myself.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?"

    Elder Lin advised patiently: "I know you are eager for revenge, but have you ever thought about the consequences?"

    Zhang Gongming wrote: yingzi, I''ll leave.

    With that, Zhang Gongming left boss Lin''s villa. Yingzi wanted to chase him, but he was caught by boss Lin''s arm.

    "Stop chasing. Don''t you know him? Now that he has made a decision, even I can''t stop him. " Elder Lin said helplessly.

    "Well, there will be a bloody storm tonight."

    Lin said to himself, then took out his mobile phone and called his younger brother.

    On the phone, boss Lin said, "after half an hour, make trouble in Xicheng and lead the Donghai police to Xicheng."

    "Ah, boss, what are we doing? The thief shouts to catch the thief?"

    "It''s clear there''s action over there." Boss Lin told the truth to the other party.

    "I see. Brother, do you need to send someone to support brother Ming?" The other end of the phone asked.

    "That''s not necessary. Mingming can deal with it by himself. You should prepare a car, then take some money, and let Mingming go out to hide afterwards. This time, I''m afraid Mingming will be killed." Elder Lin sighed and said.

    From Zhang Gongming''s eyes just now, boss Lin can see that this time, Zhang Gongming is going to kill people.

    Everyone has the scale of adversity. This time, Daqiang and Li Long obviously touched Zhang Gongming''s scale of adversity. Even if they were killed, they deserved it.

    "Brother, don''t worry. I won''t let brother Ming do anything."

    After Lin''s phone call, yingzi''s face was full of worry.

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s going to be OK. Even if he kills someone, I can protect him." Boss Lin patted yingzi''s hand: "I just arranged for him to go out to avoid the wind. When the wind is over, he will come back to accompany you."

    As soon as Zhang Gongming came out of boss Lin''s villa, he got on a big golden cup.

    In the big gold cup, there are all Zhang Gongming''s brothers.

    "Big brother, people all call out, they are crouching outside Fengwu nine days." Zhang Gongming''s younger brother said.

    Zhang Gongming nodded his head and said, "open. The car. "

    At this time, Feng dance nine days away the last wave of guests, Daqiang and Li long, waiting for mustache to give them money.

    "Brother Qiang, you''ll have to introduce me later. What I adored most from childhood is the flying car Party of that year." Li Long said excitedly.

    "You generation, you know idolatry." Brother Qiang smiles and shakes his head.

    Half an hour later, Zhang Gongming came to the door of Fengwu Jiutian.

    Daqiang looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he was ready to go downstairs to meet him.

    "Let''s meet them. They should be here soon." Said Daqiang.

    Li Long nodded: "I''ll go too."

    As soon as Daqiang and Li Long came down from the VIP Building, they saw a group of people swarming in. Of course, Zhang Gongming himself was the leader.

    "Oh, no, I''ve got it!" Daqiang yelled and began to run upstairs.

 Chapter 102

    As soon as Li Laoba died, Li Long and Zhang Gongming lowered their heads and let the site out. Now there are only a few cuntou people left beside Li long.

    This time, Zhang Gongming brought a total of 40 or 50 people, all of them elite. They were holding knives and cutting at cuntou.

    Li Long and Daqiang retreated to the VIP Building.

    "Brother Qiang, what''s going on?" Li Long was completely shocked.

    "Fool, I don''t understand. Brother beard is dead!" Daqiang can''t believe it, but the truth is in front of him.

    "Careless, the person who just sent me a message is not brother beard, but Zhang Gongming!" Big strong is biting a tooth, indignant say.

    Why are you so careless?

    If you make a phone call and ask, how could this situation be?

    "Ah? Why is brother beard''s mobile phone in Zhang Gongming''s hand? " Li Long asked with a confused face.

    "You have to ask, brother bearded must have met with something unexpected." Brother Qiang said in a cold voice.

    "Li long, I ask you, is there a back door for Fengwu nine days?" Brother Qiang asked anxiously.

    "Yes." Li Long nodded.

    "Then why are you still in a daze? Run away from the back door Brother Qiang stares at Li long.

    Li Long''ao let out a sound and ran downstairs. Brother Qiang caught up with him and stopped him: "you are so stupid!"

    "Don''t you run downstairs in search of death?"

    "The back door is downstairs." Li Long gritted his teeth and said, "we''re hiding upstairs. If we''re late, we''ll be caught. It''s better to fight."

    When they ran downstairs, cuntou and others were all lying on the ground.

    Zhang Gongming looks at them with red eyes. For a moment, Li Long and Daqiang stay in the same place.

    The whole nine days of Feng dance are all Zhang Gongming''s people. Where are they going? How to run?

    "Catch it!"

    Someone yelled, and everyone rushed in.

    "Where the hell is the back door?" He asked in a loud and low voice.

    "On the left, there''s a door next to the toilet. That''s our back door!" Li Long returned in a low voice.

    Daqiang picked up a bench and held it tightly in his hand. He stared at Zhang Gongming and said, "Zhang Gongming, you have it!"

    Zhang Gongming didn''t speak because it was difficult for him to speak. He made a neck wiping gesture to his brother, which means chop!

    This time, Zhang Gongming has brought his own confidants and elites, so he will not give advice.

    In an instant, a group of people raised their knives and fell.

    "Dry!" Daqiang took a bench for Li Long and handed it up.

    "Brother Qiang, why don''t we surrender?"

    "Surrender, throw your mother a match, will he forgive you?" Big strong scolds a way.

    If you even tie your wife, will they forgive you? Daqiang''s heart is speechless.

    Daqiang is too lazy to take care of Li long. He rushes to the toilet.

    It has to be said that Daqiang was very fierce. He turned four or five times and rushed to the toilet.

    But when he opened the door, a double barreled shotgun was on his head.

    "Daqiang, do you think we don''t know that Fengwu has a back door in Jiutian?" An earring man gave a cold smile.

    The earring man kicked him back.

    Daqiang looks back. At this time, Li Long has been cut several blood holes. He keeps begging for mercy, but it''s useless.

    Da Qiang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he rushes up, hoping to gain his last life.

    But the earring man didn''t give him the chance. He fired directly and hit him in the chest.

    Daqiang broke a hole in his chest and fell to the ground in an instant.

    "Hold on. Come here Zhang Gongming''s hoarse voice.

    Zhang Gongming enters a private room, while Li Long and Daqiang are also caught in the room.

    Zhang Gongming typed on his mobile phone: "whose idea?"

    "His." Li Long pointed to Da Qiang and said, "brother Ming, this has nothing to do with me."

    "That group of people is strong elder brother to seek, kidnap your wife is also strong elder brother''s idea." Li Long said quickly.

    Zhang Gong showed his expressionless face and wrote a line to Li Long: "whose is the two million, and who is looking for the little cheater?"

    Zhang Gongming kicked Li long on the chest and stepped down.

    "Li long, you are really killing yourself." The earring man sneered.

    "This Disco has millions of profits a year, isn''t that enough for you to spend?"

    "Since you have given us the territory of the east city, why do you still provoke us?" Asked the earring man.

    Zhang Gongming looks at Li Long and also wants to ask this question.

    "He, brother Qiang told me that you killed my father. He said that as long as I joined hands with him, I could avenge my father." Li Long said it all at once.

    "You are such a bully. Do you think that if you put all the responsibility on me, Zhang Gongming will let you go?" Big strong hums to smile a way: "since destine to die, why die of so wretched.""Zhang Gongming, I did everything for my grandfather. If you want to kill or cut, you can come as you please." Da Qiang would rather die than surrender.

    Zhang Gongming took the gun from the earring man''s hand and pointed it at Daqiang''s head with a bang.

    Li Long shivered with fright.

    "Brother Ming, why do you do it yourself?" The earring man said.

    Instead of speaking, Zhang Gongming comes to Li long.

    "Brother Ming, don''t kill me. I''ll give you all my money and Fengwu nine days will also give you!" Li Long quickly begged for mercy.

    "Money. What about it? " Zhang Gongming said.

    "I''ll get it for you. I''ll get it for you." Li Long flustered finish saying, ran to a room.

    Li Long took off a picture. Behind the picture is a safe.

    In the safe, there are nearly two million dollars in cash.

    "Brothers, divide the money." Zhang Gongming typed and said, "this is what I owe you."

    The earring man found a bag and put up two million dollars in cash.

    "Brother Ming, you have the money. Can you let me go?" Li Long asked pitifully.

    Zhang Gongming nodded his head and fired three shots at Li long.

    Two shots in the leg, a shot in the arm, this moment, Li Long completely become a waste.

    "Brother Ming, let''s go. The police will be here in a minute." Earring man urged.

    Zhang Gongming nodded his head and left Fengwu for nine days with his brothers.

    Feng dance nine days of the door, there is a car: "Mingge, get on, I take you to a safe place."

    "Donghai, you can''t stay any longer."

    This man is a confidant of elder Lin. his name is Mazi.

    Zhang Gongming nodded at pockmarked and got into the car.

    "Let the brothers hide." Pockmarked son looks at earring male to say.

    "Wait for boss Lin to help you wipe your ass, and then you come out. During this period, don''t come out for activities." Said pockmarked.

    "Don''t worry, brother pockmarked. We know how to do it." The earring man smiles, goes to the car and throws a bag.

    Pockmarked son ha ha a smile: "need not, the eldest brother has already prepared money for the clear elder brother."

    "You don''t have any money now, do you? No matter where you go to hide, you need money. You can share the money. " The pockmarks were thrown out again.

    Zhang Gongming glared at the earring man and typed, "this is the brothers'' money."

    "If I don''t come back, it''s a break up fee."

    "It can''t be done, brother Ming. We''ve been with you for so many years, and you''ll give us this break up fee. We don''t agree." The earring man looked at Zhang Gongming and said, "we are waiting for you to come back triumphantly."

    "Don''t worry, he will come back." Before Zhang Gongming finished typing, brother Mazi started the car directly.

    Earring man and others didn''t stay much. They came to an open place and divided the money. After everyone left, earring man returned to Fengwu for nine days and killed Li long.

    "Brother Ming, I don''t owe you anything." The earring man sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette for himself, smoking while waiting for the arrival of the police.

    Zhang Gongming sat in the car and gave a long breath.

    He took revenge, but he didn''t feel as happy as he had imagined. He just felt that one thing was missing.

    "Where are you going to take me?" Zhang Gongming typed and asked.

    "Provincial capital." Elder Lin said, "when you get to the provincial capital, someone will settle you."

    "Provincial capital?" Zhang Gongming frowned. He had been with his uncle for so long. Why didn''t he know there was someone in the provincial capital?

    After driving for half an hour, pockmarks stopped.

    "Mingo, here we are." Pockmarked pointed to the Land Rover in front of him and said, "get in his car."

    Zhang Gongming frowned and was reluctant. He typed on his mobile phone: "this is mu Xiaobai''s car!"

 Chapter 103

    After daybreak, Fengwu was seized by the police for nine days.

    "What happened last night?" In the hospital, Li Fan asks Tang Yuxuan.

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head: "I only know that Li Long and brother Qiang were killed last night. It seems that Zhang Gongming did it."

    "Brother Ming? Why did he kill Li Long and Da Qiang? " Li Fan frowned and said without understanding.

    "Li Fan, do you think that those people who kidnap Mingge''s wife are behind the scenes of Li Long and Daqiang?" Tang Yuxuan said: "I heard my colleagues say that recently, Daqiang has been mysterious and seems to be plotting a big event."

    "And it''s very close to Li long."

    "Brother Qiang is a very vengeful man. That day in the bar, Zhang Gongming was so cruel to him. He must remember his revenge."

    Tang Yuxuan made a random inference and pushed out the truth.

    Li Fan thought about it and thought it was reasonable.

    "If they were not behind the scenes, brother Ming would not have done so much harm." Li Fan was afraid when he thought about it.

    Li Long and Da Qiang were two living people, but they said they would die.

    "What about Mingo now, has he been arrested by the police?" Li Fan asked nervously.

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head: "I inquired about it. It seems that brother Ming ran away last night."

    "Brother Ming is not stupid. If he kills someone, he must run away." Tang Yuxuan said: "but last night the police in Fengwu nine days caught a man, he seems to be Mingge''s hands, he took the initiative to admit all the charges."

    "It''s the earring man, Li Fan. Do you still have an impression?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "He?" Li Fan has seen him many times, and naturally he is impressed.

    Li Fan said with a dignified face: "I didn''t expect that he was so loyal and took down two lives."

    "Yes, I''m afraid he will be shot." Tang Yuxuan sighed: "now in this society, there are not many people like earring men who are so loyal."

    "Aren''t you?" Li Fan took a look at Tang Yuxuan: "yesterday with more than five million, you did not run?"

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head: "I''m not greedy for money at most, but the earring man is really loyal. For the sake of my brother, I don''t even want to die."

    "Ah."

    Li Fan sighed and said nothing.

    The next day, very dull.

    Sister Qing ran away again. I don''t know where she went.

    Mingge runs away and is picked up by Mu Xiaobai, but Li Fan doesn''t know.

    More than ten days later, the knife wound on Li Fan''s stomach completely recovered.

    In the past ten days, the relationship between Li Fan and Lu Rui has been heated up.

    The results of the college entrance examination came down. Li Fan didn''t take the exam in several subjects, and his grades were in a mess. If he chose a school based on his grades, he would be disdained by a third rate University.

    However, Li Dakang also said that all the universities in the provincial capital should be selected by Li Fan.

    And Li Fan is waiting for Lu Ruibao to volunteer. Lu Rui goes to that school, and Li Fan goes to that school.

    On the day of discharge, Du Fei came.

    Du Fei also brought two bodyguards behind him.

    "Chonima, how dare you come?" See Du Fei, Tang Yuxuan cold walked past.

    But before they reach Du Fei, the two bodyguards stop Tang Yuxuan.

    "What are you doing? This is my friend." Du Fei is fierce, those two bodyguards backed back.

    Then, Du Fei smiles and looks at Tang Yuxuan and says, "Tang Yuxuan, what''s the point of mixing with that hanging silk? Why don''t you just come with me? You come with me and don''t have to do anything. I''ll give you 3000 yuan a month, OK?"

    "Screw you, even if you give me 30000 yuan, I won''t betray Li Fan." Tang Yuxuan said coldly.

    "Jenima is a fool." Du Fei''s face suddenly became gloomy.

    "Tang Yuxuan, does your father run logistics?" Du Fei asked.

    "Why are you asking?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "No, just ask casually. The boss of that logistics company has a little cooperative relationship with my family. Do you want me to say hello and let him take good care of your father?" Du Fei said with a sinister smile.

    "What''s the matter? You come to me. If you dare to attack my father, I''ll kill you!" Tang Yuxuan cold threat way.

    Du Fei laughs and is not afraid at all.

    "Come and kill me if you can!" Du Fei waves to Tang Yuxuan, provocative way.

    Tang Yuxuan himself is a violent temper, plus Du Fei take Tang Yuxuan his father threatened him, Tang Yuxuan this how can stand?

    Before Li Fan has time to stop him, Tang Yuxuan rushes up and clenches his fist to swing Du Fei.

    It''s a fuckin ''trap!

    Du Fei stepped back, two bodyguards came up directly, and then he pressed Tang Yuxuan on the ground.

    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, stand up and kill meTang Yuxuan was killed by the bodyguards. Du Fei stood on top of him and said, "didn''t you just be a bull? I''ll take another one. "

    Said, Du Fei also kicked Tang Yuxuan.

    Li Fan rushed forward, while Du Fei did not pay attention, pushed him to the front.

    "What are you two doing? Fuck him!" Du Fei fell to the ground and yelled at his bodyguard.

    At this time, the nurse in the hospital ran over.

    "What are you doing? Go out and fight!" If the nurse dares to make trouble here, I will call the police again

    With that, the nurse sister pointed to the top of the finger monitoring: "this hospital has monitoring."

    "Go out and deal with you!" Du Fei pointed to Li Fan and said coldly.

    Tang Yuxuan to help up, Li Fan said: "don''t worry, this dog is not a long time."

    Li Dakang promised Li fan that when he was discharged, he would let the Du family disappear from the East China Sea.

    "Li Fan, Zhang Gongming has run away. Lin Qingqing doesn''t know where he has gone. Now no one is covering you."

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan and said with a sneer, "now I want to kill you. It''s as simple as stepping on an ant."

    "Is it?" Li Fan chuckled and didn''t think so.

    "Needless to say, have you seen my bodyguards? But they''re all practitioners. One can beat five of you. "

    "If you dare to touch me again, I''ll ask my bodyguard to discount your hand. Do you believe it?" Du Fei said.

    "Tell them to come, then."

    Li Fan pointed to the surveillance and said, "I''ll sue them for a deliberate injury, which can make them stay for at least three years."

    Du Fei frowned: "forget it, I didn''t come to beat you today."

    "What are you doing here?" Li Fan asked.

    "Tomorrow is the graduation ceremony. I heard that you only got less than 400 points in the exam. Even the third rate universities don''t want you very much for the score of the college entrance examination, do you?"

    Du Fei insidious smile: "otherwise, tomorrow at the graduation ceremony, you call me three times, and then kowtow to me, I arrange you to enter Shuimu university?"

    "I tell you, Shuimu is the most famous university in the provincial capital." Du Fei tempts Li Fan.

    "Still thinking about it?" Li Fan shook his head with a bitter smile.

    That day, Du Fei beat him up in class and forced him to call out, which made him lose face in front of the whole class.

    I didn''t expect that Du Fei was still thinking about how to regain his face.

    "Well, do you agree?" Du Fei looked at Li Fan: "ten years of hard work, don''t you just want to test for a good university?"

    "Now, I give you such a good opportunity, you can''t not seize it?" Du Fei asked.

    "If I remember correctly, Du Fei, you have been expelled by the headmaster, so are you still qualified to attend the graduation ceremony of your class?" Li Fan shook his head and said with a smile.

    "If I want to go, who dares to drive me away?"

    "I tell you, Li Fan, our Du family will soon rise. You should have heard about the mysterious rich investing 10 billion yuan in the East China Sea."

    "I heard. What''s the matter with you?" Li Fan asked.

    "Ha ha, let me tell you, this mysterious rich man has signed a cooperation agreement with my family." Du Fei said with a sneer: "soon my father''s value will be more than ten times."

    "At that time, I will be the first childe of Donghai!"

    "And my father will become the most famous businessman in the East China Sea!" Du Fei said, and added: "of course, in addition to the mysterious rich."

    "The mysterious rich cooperated with your father?" Li Fan frowned. Isn''t the mysterious rich his father? How can my father cooperate with Du Dahai?

    And signed a cooperation agreement?

    What the hell?

 Chapter 104

    Du Fei nodded: "that''s not true. This mysterious rich man who comes back from abroad and is not familiar with his life and land always needs to find a partner."

    "And this partner is my dad." Du Fei said with a proud face.

    Li Fan thought of what Li Dakang had said to him and thought that the so-called cooperation agreement must be the mine his father had planted.

    "The first Prince of Donghai?" Li Fan smiles unconsciously.

    "What are you laughing at?" Du Fei frowned and knew that Li Fan was laughing at him.

    "Li Fan, I tell you, if you don''t kneel down and call me master tomorrow, I want you to have a good life in the future." Du Fei said with a face of arrogance.

    A few days ago, the mysterious rich have released the wind to establish a cooperative relationship with Du Dahai.

    Hearing the news, Du Dahai was very happy.

    In fact, as early as before, Du Dahai learned about the investment plan of the mysterious rich from Shao Shuai, and he took the lead to buy all the surrounding land and build a commercial building.

    Now, Du Dahai has invested all his money in the commercial building. For this reason, he still owes a lot of bank loans and usury.

    A few days ago, he was worried about whether Shao Shuai had tricked him. But after the mysterious rich talked, he felt like he had taken a piece of peace of mind, borrowing money from all over the world and investing more.

    "OK, I''m going to pick up the car. I won''t talk nonsense with you." With that, Du Fei left the hospital.

    After Li Long died, Du Fei drove the Porsche back, but he felt uncomfortable when he thought that the car had been driven by a dead man.

    After thinking about it, he sold it at a used car store and ordered a new car.

    "By the way, Yuxuan, have you bought your car?" Li Fan asked casually.

    "I haven''t met a suitable one yet. I''m going to buy a second-hand Mercedes Benz, and my father agreed. He said that it would be enough to add 50000 yuan to me, plus 130000 yuan in my hand."

    "When it''s time to drive a Mercedes Benz, it''s easy to catch a horse. When it''s all right, you can run a wedding car and earn hundreds at a time." Tang Yuxuan said with a smile.

    "What''s second-hand!" Li Fan said, "if you want to buy it, we''ll buy a new one."

    Out of the hospital, Li Fan took a taxi and headed for the Mercedes Benz 4S store.

    As soon as I got out of the car, I met Du Fei and his two bodyguards.

    "Lying trough, why are you following me?" Du Fei looks at Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan, puzzled.

    "Can''t we buy a car?" Tang Yuxuan said.

    "It''s a Mercedes Benz store, but it''s ok?" Du Fei pointed to the sign and said, "can you afford it?"

    "Even if we can''t afford it, we can''t see it yet?" Li Fan gave Du Fei a white look.

    "Yes, but don''t be greedy for a while." Du Fei looks at Li Fan and laughs.

    After entering, Du Fei pointed to the rest room and said, "I''ll tell you two, there''s free internet access, free coffee, and then there''s a free lunch box at 12 o''clock."

    "If you can''t eat in the future, you can come here every day to eat and drink." Du Fei sneered.

    "It seems that you don''t come here to eat and drink, otherwise, how can you be so familiar with it?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "You

    Du Fei was about to get angry when a beautiful woman came over and welcomed him in.

    "Du Shao, your car has arrived. Let me show you the car." Said the beauty.

    Du Fei picked an eyebrow to Li Fan: "do you want to see my luxury car?"

    Li Fan thought about it and followed.

    "This is the latest E300, the sedan model." Tang Yuxuan recognized it at a glance, and at the same time, his eyes also showed the color of envy.

    "The little handsome guy is quite discerning." The beauty who sells the car smiles at Tang Yuxuan.

    "That boy is a poor man. He has come to your shop to eat and drink." Du Fei sneered in public: "look at the clothes he''s wearing, all over the stall, like someone who can afford a Mercedes Benz?"

    "It''s not like that." The beauty who sells the car shakes her head with a smile and agrees with Du Fei.

    "Most of the people who can afford Mercedes Benz are middle-aged people, but few of the young people can afford it, unless, like Mr. Du, you were born a rich second generation." The beauty who sold the car began to flatter Duffy.

    Du Fei smile with satisfaction: "that''s right, indeed, like these two hanging wires, even if they struggle for a lifetime, they can afford to buy a Mercedes Benz trot."

    "Li Fan, do you think this car is handsome? I think it''s amazing. " Tang Yuxuan ignored Du Fei, but said to Li Fan, "why don''t you buy one too? I''ll be your driver."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "no, it''s too mean."

    "If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it, and you don''t think it''s a small family? This is a sports car. Do you understand it? " Du Fei gave Li Fan a white look and got angry.

    "I''m upset if I can get rid of them!" Du Fei said to the beauty who sold the car."Of course."

    The beauty who sold the car nodded and called the security guard to drive Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan out.

    "Damn it, I want to complain about them. What a broken service attitude!" After coming out, Tang Yuxuan said angrily.

    "I think we can''t afford to buy things that are cheap." Tang Yuxuan said with a sneer that he knew that Li Fan''s calico still had nearly three million.

    At this time, my mother Miao Cui called.

    After getting through the phone, Li Fan asked, "Mom, what can I do for you?"

    "Xiaofan, are you discharged?" Miao Cui asked.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    Miao Cui said: "now that you have been discharged from the hospital, let''s go and pick up your car. I discussed with your father and bought you a Porsche. It arrived a few days ago, but I didn''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid you''re worried. I ran out of the hospital to pick up the car ahead of time."

    "Oh." Li Fan just nodded his head lightly. There was no big accident.

    After all, Li Fan is worth several billion now. He would not jump up because of the excitement of a million or two million cars for a long time.

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan toward the opposite.

    "Li Fan, do you want to buy a Porsche?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "It''s not that I want to buy it. It''s my parents who ordered one for me. It''s already arrived. They asked me to pick it up." Li Fan did not expect that the Porsche and Mercedes Benz were next to each other.

    Li Fan thought, could it be a boss?

    Entering the exclusive store of Porsche, Li Fan was warmly received.

    Li Fan smiles with satisfaction: "your service attitude here is much better than that in Mercedes Benz store, and the people are more beautiful than them."

    "Brother, you are joking."

    The sales girl laughed and said, "your name is Li Fan, isn''t it?"

    With that, the beauty of the car seller took out a tablet. On the tablet, it was Li Fan''s photo.

    "If you''re not mistaken, you''re the owner of the 918." The salesgirl said with a smile.

    Li Fan has black lines on his face. It turns out that his parents have already left the photos in the store. No wonder when he enters the store, everyone looks at him like a monster.

    "It''s me. Take me to pick up the car." Li Fan nodded faintly.

    When he came to his car, Li Fan was attracted by the streamline of the car.

    Li Fan asked: "by the way, beauty, how much is the car?"

    "The price of this car is more than 15 million yuan, but due to the shortage of goods, the domestic price has already been over 20 million yuan."

    "More than 20 million?" Tang Yuxuan took a breath of cold air.

    "Well, this car is not one of the three legendary chariots, is it?" Tang Yuxuan was so excited that he couldn''t help touching it.

    "Yes, one of the three chariots." The beauty smiles and says, "it''s not only Donghai, even the provincial capital, but also the only one."

    "Damn, that''s too handsome!"

    Tang Yuxuan looked at Li Fan excitedly and asked, "Li Fan, can I drive it?"

    "Of course." Li Fan nodded his head and said to the beauty, "give him the key."

    Tang Yuxuan got the key, drove the 918 and went out.

    Just as it happened, Du Fei came out with his Mercedes Benz and saw Tang Yuxuan circling in the open field. He couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s so thick skinned. I can''t afford to buy a car and dare to test it?"

    "Wait a minute, is this a damn 918?" Take a closer look, Duffy was stunned.

 Chapter 105

    "Am I dazed that there is a Porsche 918 in Donghai?"

    Du Fei doubted that he was dazzled. After seeing it many times, he dared to confirm that it was the Porsche 918, one of the three magic cars.

    "No, I have to find out who bought the car."

    Du Fei is so shocked. Who has so much money to buy a luxury car worth more than 20 million yuan?

    When he left the 4S shop, Du Fei called Zhou Jie. After all, he knew everything about the rich second generation circle as soon as he asked. There was no secret at all.

    After the call, Duffy asked, "Jacko, did you bring a Porsche?"

    Zhou Jie said with a smile: "dufei, your boy''s news is really smart. As soon as my car arrived, you knew it?"

    "Ha ha, brother Jie, you really bought it!"

    Du Fei laughed and said, "I''ve thought about it for a while. You can afford to buy such a fancy car."

    "To tell you one thing, brother Jie, two poor boys are driving your car around now. Come and have a look." Du Fei said.

    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Jie raised his eyebrows.

    "Yes, it''s true." Du Fei insidious smile: "and those two poor boy you also know, is Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan!"

    "They? I was just looking for them, but I didn''t expect that they came to me on their own initiative. " Zhou Jie suddenly sits up from the bed. Zhang Gongming runs away. After Lin Qingqing''s disappearance, he also wants to find a chance to teach Li Fan a lesson.

    Isn''t that a chance?

    "Why are you going?" Zhang Qian is still lying by the bed, lazily basking in the sun.

    "Get up, the sun is shining on your butt." Zhou Jie said as he dressed.

    "I can''t get up. Look what you did to me last night. It still hurts." Zhang Qian said angrily.

    "Go on sleeping. My car is here and I''m going to pick it up." Zhou Jie light said.

    "Here we are?"

    As soon as Zhang Qian''s eyes brightened, she could not care about the pain and immediately got up from the bed.

    "Is that the Porsche?" Zhang Qian asked excitedly.

    Zhou Jie nodded his head and wondered, what happened to Du Fei just now? Didn''t he mention a Porsche 911? Although this car is very popular, as a rich second generation, how many can''t afford it?

    You can afford that sentence. What do you mean?

    What about sarcasm?

    Thinking of this, Zhou Jie not only frowned, but also said angrily, "isn''t it just a mysterious rich man? What''s the big deal. "

    "What a mysterious rich man, Jacko."

    "It''s the boss who recalled the past. I heard that that guy brought 10 billion yuan of investment to Donghai. Now the investment is in the hands of the Du family." Zhou Jie said with some jealousy.

    "Du Fei''s house?" Zhang Qian''s face was surprised: "isn''t Du Fei going to get rich?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s worth more than ten times." Zhou Jie said.

    Zhang Qian thought that she had slept with Du Fei.

    Coming out of the hotel, Zhou Jie drove towards the 4S shop. Zhang Qian sat in the co driver''s seat, leaning against her body.

    "Why are you sitting up your ass?" Zhou Jie can''t help but smile: "is it still painful?"

    "Yes, it''s killing me." Zhang Qianbai gave Zhou Jie a look: "you were too bad last night."

    "This is my first time. It makes me cry." The more Zhang Qian thinks about it, the more angry she is. Zhou Jie is just a pervert, not as good as Du Fei.

    They soon came to the 4S shop.

    Du Fei bumps into them at the door and looks at Zhang Qian. Du Fei laughs: "Zhang Qian, what''s wrong with your ass? What''s wrong with you? Do you have hemorrhoids?"

    "Screw you, you have hemorrhoids." Zhang Qian angry white Du Fei one eye.

    "Who the hell are you calling?" Du Fei suddenly became angry and pointed at Zhang Qian: "smelly bitch, I want to be smoked!"

    Zhang Qian took a look at Zhou Jie. She thought Zhou Jie would help her. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jie also said fiercely to her, "don''t you brush your teeth? Your mouth stinks. How can you talk to master Du?"

    "Don''t you apologize yet?" Zhou Jie said sternly.

    If before, Du Fei never dared to embarrass Zhang Qian in front of Zhou Jie. After all, beating a dog depends on its owner.

    But now, the Du family is about to rise, and soon his value will surpass that of Zhou Jie. Are you afraid of an egg?

    "Jackie." Zhang Qian can''t believe looking at Zhou Jie.

    "Don''t do this with me, master Du. Do you scold me when you say so? I want to apologize. " Zhou Jie said in a cold voice again.

    "I''m sorry, master Du." Zhang Qian bit her teeth and said to Du Fei.

    "Smelly woman, pay attention to what you say in the future." Du Fei points to Zhang Qian''s nose and scolds.

    After scolding, Du Fei put his arms around Zhou Jie''s shoulder: "brother Jie, what do you want her to do with such a woman? There is no quality at all. Taking it out will only give you shame. "

    "What Feidi said is that I wanted to dump her for a long time." Zhou Jie nodded and agreed.Zhou Jie knew that Du Fei was going to make a great success, so he didn''t dare to disagree with him.

    "Brother Fei, just now you said that Li Fan and I were driving my car. Is that true or false?" Zhou Jie doubts.

    "No, I saw it with my own eyes."

    "Jacko, you''re too busy to buy such a good car?" Du Fei asked curiously, "are you going to use this car to make online jokes for your company''s artists?"

    "What, I bought it and drove it myself." Zhou Jie frowned: "besides, this is a luxury car."

    "Before long, your father will buy you a better one." Zhou Jie said.

    Du Fei thought, what car is better than the Porsche 918?

    I''m afraid I have to buy a plane!

    "Brother Jie, can you lend me your car tomorrow and let me pretend to be a bully?" Du Fei looks at Zhou Jie and asks.

    "What''s the problem? You''ll drive away for as long as you want." Zhou Jie said boldly.

    "True or false?"

    "Did I cheat you?" Zhou Jie picked his eyebrows: "but you are rich. Don''t forget my brother. If you have any good business, take care of me."

    "No problem."

    As they chatted, they walked into the Porsche shop, and Zhang Qian followed them.

    "Mr. Zhou, you are here." A horsetail girl came.

    Zhou Jie nodded: "is my car here?"

    "Here you are. After you have paid the rest, you can drive away." Horsetail said with a smile.

    Zhou Jie''s face sank: "wait, how did I hear that someone was driving my car around?"

    "Mr. Zhou, don''t be kidding. Your car just arrived in the morning and nobody touched it." The horsetail is still smiling.

    Zhou Jie turned his head and looked at Du Fei: "brother Fei, are you wrong?"

    "No way!" Du Fei frowned, pointed to the horsetail girl and asked, "where are the two boys who just came in?"

    "Are you asking about the two handsome boys just now?" The horsetail girl smiles at Du Fei and replies, "they are going through the formalities in the VIP Hall."

    "Go through the formalities? What''s the procedure? " Du Fei frowned.

    "They have to go through some formalities when they pick up the car." Said the horsetail.

    "The one they just tried to drive?" Du Fei asked.

    "Yes." Horsetail nodded.

    "Lying trough, fart, that''s the Porsche 918. It''s worth more than 20 million yuan. Can those two silk hangers afford more than 20 million yuan?" Du Fei stares at horsetail woman and asks.

    "How could they be hanging wires?" The horsetail girl smiles awkwardly.

    "Feidi, what did you just say, the 918?" Zhou Jie was also stunned at this moment.

    "Jacko, didn''t you mention that Porsche 918?" Du Fei looks at Zhou Jie and asks.

    "I bought 911, not 918. How can I afford 918?" Zhou Jie shakes his head and laughs at himself.

    "What? How is that possible? " Du Fei frowned, swept around and found the 918.

    Duffy ran up to the Porsche 918, pointed to the car and asked, "isn''t this your car, brother?"

    "No Jay Chou shook his head and looked at the 918 with a look of shock.

    At this time, Tang Yuxuan and Li Fan went through the formalities and came out of the VIP Hall.

    "Grass Mud Horse, get your hands off me!"

    Tang Yuxuan walked over and glared at Du Fei: "this is my car. What are you pointing at?"

 Chapter 106

    "Your car?"

    Raising his head, Du Fei looked at Tang Yuxuan incredulously: "you''re stupid, this car is more than 20 million."

    With a smile, Tang Yuxuan opened the door and went in: "it''s only more than 20 million. What''s the fuss?"

    Although Tang Yuxuan has taken out the key and sat in the car, Du Fei still refuses to believe that the car belongs to Tang Yuxuan.

    "Little bizizi, you''re pretending to me. Your father is just a truck driver. How can he afford to buy a Porsche 918?" Du Fei said angrily.

    "Li Fan, show him the procedure." Tang Yuxuan smiles at Li Fan.

    "See for yourself."

    Li Fan throws a bunch of procedures to Du Fei. Du Fei''s face turns green after reading them.

    "Is this really your car?" Du Fei can''t believe looking at Tang Yuxuan.

    Tang Yuxuan took a look at Duffy and mocked, "it''s woodlouse."

    , "sister Wang, can you drive this woodlouse out?" Tang Yuxuan asked the manager here.

    The manager here is sister Wang, who has just gone through the formalities for them.

    "Security Sister Wang yelled and called the security guard over.

    "Get him out of here." Sister Wang pointed to Du Fei and said.

    Du Fei quickly moved out his identity: "my father is Du Dahai, who dares to move me?"

    "Du Dahai?"

    Tang Yuxuan disdains a smile: "Du Dahai is what, drive out for me!"

    Sister Wang nodded to the security guard. Although she knew who Du Dahai was, she knew better what the Porsche 918 represented.

    In the whole of China, only a dozen of them are really on the road.

    The Porsche 918 is definitely a symbol of the super rich second generation.

    In the eyes of this super rich second generation, Du Dahai is really nothing.

    Du Fei was not willing to scold, but he was thrown out of the shop by the security guard.

    "Sister Wang, is that Mercedes Benz shop the same boss as you?" At this time, Li Fan asked.

    Sister Wang nodded: "yes, to tell you the truth, the manager of that store is also me."

    "Can you trouble sister Wang?" Li Fan smiles and thinks that he can get revenge.

    "You said Sister Wang dare not neglect Li Fan.

    Sister Wang guessed Li Fan''s identity, but she didn''t dare to expose it.

    At the time of going through the formalities just now, Li Fan directly transferred the identity of the owner of Porsche to Tang Yuxuan. That''s the son of that man who has such spirit.

    "Just now we went to see Mercedes Benz, but they drove us out, so we want sister Wang to do justice for us." Li Fan said.

    "And that kind of thing?" Sister Wang frowned.

    "I''ll see who has the guts!" Sister Wang said angrily.

    Tang Yuxuan and Li Fan drove the Porsche directly to the door of Mercedes Benz.

    "Isn''t this the Porsche 918? Why did it stop at our store? "

    As soon as the Porsche 918 stopped, everyone came out and looked around at the people in the car. They also wanted to see if it was the dandy who bought the 20 million car.

    And with Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan out of the car, everyone is silly.

    "Why the two of them?" The security guard''s face changed.

    "Xiao Hong, you are miserable. You just drove them away!" Everyone looked at Xiao Hong with sympathy in their eyes.

    This is Xiaohong, the woman who sells dufei Benz.

    Small red complexion iron green, looking at Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan toward her.

    Then, sister Wang came.

    "Sister Wang, that''s her." Li Fan pointed to Xiao Hong: "it was she who let the security guard drive us out just now."

    Sister Wang nodded to Li Fan: "I understand how to do it."

    "Zhang Hong, you are fired."

    Walking to Xiao Hong, sister Wang said with a straight face, "in addition, your bonus has been deducted."

    "Sister Wang, you can fire me, but why do you deduct my bonus? It''s against the rules. " Xiao Hong said angrily.

    "Rules? Is it proper for you to drive out the guests? "

    Sister Wang sneered: "you are the first to violate the staff rules, I do not deduct all your wages, has given you face."

    "Come on, pack up and go away!" Sister Wang said coldly.

    With that, sister Wang went back to Li Fan and asked, "young master Li, are you satisfied with this? If I''m not satisfied, I can deduct all her wages. "

    "Forget it." Li Fan Light said: "this is OK, have to forgive people and forgive people."

    "By the way, I''ll fire the two security guards at the same time. Now I''m angry." Wang added.

    "No, I''m just thinking of a tone." Li Fan looked back at the two security guards and said magnanimously.After going out, Zhou Jie drove his Porsche 911 to the side of the road. He looked at Tang Yuxuan and said, "is this car really yours?"

    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s not mine. Is it yours? " Tang Yuxuan didn''t have a good way back.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. I just want to ask brother Tang if he''s free. I''d like to invite you to dinner in the evening." "I can call some artists from our company to accompany brother Tang," he asked

    "Let them go straight back to the past." Li Fan said in a low voice.

    Hearing this, Tang Yuxuan said to Zhou Jie, "I have no time for dinner."

    "If I don''t go back and drink, I''m free." Tang Yuxuan said.

    "Good, good, good." Zhou Jie nodded and immediately agreed.

    After Tang Yuxuan drives away, Du Fei rushes over.

    "Jacko, why do you buy that boy a drink? Can''t you see that the boy has a grudge against me? " Du Fei frowned and asked Zhou Jie, his brother, what is it to invite his enemy to drink?

    Zhou Jie smiles and starts the car directly, ignoring Du Fei.

    "Wocao, Zhou, what the hell do you mean?" Du Fei scolded, but Zhou Jie didn''t hear anything.

    "Brother Jie, why do you invite Tang Yuxuan to drink? We don''t know him well Zhang Qian sat in the co pilot''s seat, her face was also full of doubts.

    "Qianqian, you say, what kind of Childe is worthy of more than 20 million luxury cars?" Zhou Jie asked with great interest.

    "It''s worth billions, isn''t it?" Zhang Qian replied with a smile.

    Then, Zhang Qian''s face changed and she was surprised: "brother Jie, do you think Tang Yuxuan''s worth has reached billions?"

    "Not just billions." Zhou Jie raised his mouth and said with a smile, "just now I have inquired about the mysterious rich man who ordered the Porsche 918."

    "In other words, Tang Yuxuan is probably the son of the mysterious rich." Zhou Jie said with a smile.

    "I''ve heard rumors for a long time. It''s said that this mysterious rich man has a child who lives in Donghai. It seems that this is Tang Yuxuan." Zhou Jie is determined.

    "It''s him?" Zhang Qian was stunned.

    "Yes, that''s him." Zhou Jie said with a sneer: "dufei, that fool, is completely finished now."

    "If he offends Tang Yuxuan, he is offending the mysterious rich. I think the cooperation between the Du family and the mysterious rich will lead to the Yellow eight achievements."

    Thinking of this, Zhou Jie immediately took out the phone and called his father.

    "Dad, please get back the money you lent to Du Dahai." Zhou Jie said anxiously: "Du Dahai will be bankrupt soon."

    "Son, are you kidding! Du Dahai is about to rise. How can he go bankrupt? "

    "Dad, how dare my son make fun of you? Du Fei has just offended the son of the mysterious rich. Do you think their cooperation can continue? " Zhou Jie said.

    "Son, do you mean you found out who the son of the mysterious rich is?" Asked Zhou Jie''s father.

    "Yes, his name is Tang Yuxuan. He just drove away a Porsche 918 from a Porsche store. I have confirmed that this car was ordered by the mysterious rich." Zhou Jie said.

    "But so far, I''m the only one who knows Tang Yuxuan''s identity." Zhou added.

    "Well, this is the best way. You should take the time to get to know Tang Yuxuan."

    "Don''t worry, my son knows how to do it." Zhou Jie narrowed his eyes with a smile: "now, our Zhou family can rise."

 Chapter 107

    "Li Fan, why did you transfer the car owner to me?" Tang Yuxuan looks at Li Fan curiously.

    "This car is too high-key. I want to keep a low profile." Li Fan smiles and drives more than 20 million sports cars out. What a sensation does that have to cause?

    "Besides, we are brothers. Are we different in whose name?" Li Fan said with indifference.

    Tang Yuxuan swallowed: "now driving 918, I feel like a rich second generation."

    "Remember, you will be a rich second generation." Li Fan patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder.

    "What kind of rich second generation am I, but it seems that Zhou Jie really treats me as rich second generation. No, he still wants to buy me a drink, hehe." Tang Yuxuan felt very joking.

    "I feel like I''ve reached the peak of my life Tang Yuxuan said with a face.

    "Li Fan, where are we going now?" Aimless wave a circle, Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "We''ll go where you want to go." Li Fan shrugged and said.

    "Can I drive this car to my ex girlfriend?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "Yes."

    "I''m so excited. What''s Zhang Bingbing''s expression when he saw me driving a Porsche? Must be surprised? " Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "Zhang Bingbing?"

    "That''s my ex girlfriend. Damn it, I ran away with a rich and handsome guy." Tang Yuxuan''s face changed: "when they broke up, it was a shame for them to face me."

    "What a shame, tell me?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "In fact, that''s it. Zhang Bingbing came to me at the beginning and told me that I couldn''t give her the life she wanted. She said that she would have to suffer all her life and suffer all her life. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t afford a house or a car."

    "Li Fan, do you know why I want to buy a car? At the beginning, I wanted to let Zhang Bingbing have a look and let her know that she was wrong. " Tang Yuxuan said with a complicated smile: "although I can''t afford a house, I can afford a car!"

    "At that time, I painted the car brand new. I went to her and told her that I had bought the car. She was quite surprised at that time."

    Said, Tang Yuxuan heart a sour: "I thought at that time relying on the car, I can find some face, the result of his boyfriend directly came to a BMW, and also recognized my car is a second-hand car!"

    "At that time, I swore that I, Tang Yuxuan, would stand out, but several years later, I was still a car washer."

    "Zhang Bingbing''s mouth is really poisonous. She said it right. I won''t make any great achievements in my whole life. In fact, I''ve accepted my fate. People like me who have no talent, no technology and only know how to play with their mouths can''t succeed at all." Tang Yuxuan said, eyes moist up.

    "Everyone has a dream of getting rich, but not everyone has the ability to realize it." Tang Yuxuan said helplessly.

    "But I''m lucky to meet you, Li Fan." Tang Yuxuan turned his head and looked at Li Fan, smiling and tears came out.

    Suddenly, Tang Yuxuan stopped the car.

    "Here we are?" Li Fan asked.

    "No, I don''t want to go all of a sudden." Tang Yuxuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid."

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "For fear of being torn down again." Tang Yuxuan seems to have no confidence.

    "It''s OK, then wait for the day when you really succeed." Li Fan laughed and encouraged: "Tang Yuxuan, you are sure to succeed."

    "Why do you think so much of me?"

    "It''s easy." Li Fan ha ha a smile: "because you are my li Fan''s brother."

    "From now on, I will not let anyone look down on you." Li Fan patted his chest and assured.

    They drove to the bar.

    "I have something to do with going up. You can find a place to sit first." Li Fan said to Tang Yuxuan.

    Tang Yuxuan nodded and casually found an empty seat.

    "What would you like to drink?" The monkey came over and asked with a smile.

    "It''s you?" Tang Yuxuan looked at the monkey and frowned: "aren''t you the boy who sent money to brother Ming that day?"

    "Yes, it''s me."

    "It turns out that the money belongs to Li Fan!" Tang Yuxuan suddenly realized.

    "What would you like to drink?" The monkey felt guilty and didn''t want to talk about that night.

    After all, he robbed more than 10 million yuan that night.

    "Help yourself to a glass of water." Tang Yuxuan looked at the monkey more.

    Li Fan went directly upstairs to the office.

    In the office, Li Dakang has been waiting for him for a long time.

    "The car''s gone?" Li Dakang looked up at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Still a man!" Li Dakang looked at Li Fan strangely: "Xiaofan, what''s your situation?"

    "If you want to give it to Lu Rui, my father doesn''t say anything, but you give more than 20 million sports cars to a man." Li Dakang looked at his son with a speechless face: "Xiaofan, don''t tell me you like a man!""Dad, what are you talking about?" Li Fan gave Li Dakang a white look.

    "Then tell me why, why did you hand over the car that your mother and I gave you to a man?" Li Dakang asked with an incomprehensible face.

    "Dad, you don''t want my identity exposed, do you?" Li Fan asked.

    Li Dakang shakes his head. In fact, for Li Dakang, it doesn''t matter whether he is exposed or not.

    "If the Porsche 918 falls under my name, then my identity will be completely exposed." Li Fan said.

    "But after my identity is exposed, do you want to expose your identity?" Li Dakang said with a smile.

    "So, your identity can''t be exposed either. Why don''t you let uncle Qian be your agent and say that he is a mysterious rich man. You say, how safe we are now. Anyway, we have money in our hands, what we want to eat, what we want to drink, but once your identity is exposed, it will bring us a lot of troubles, such as personal safety, and we are worried about being kidnapped on the road."

    "And many people will come to flatter us, flatter us, and face some false faces every day. How boring it is!" Li Fan said with a dull face.

    "That makes sense. You mean it." Li Dakang instantly understood Li Fan''s idea: "I''ll find an agent, and you''ll also find an agent."

    "My agent is Lao Qian, and your agent is Tang Yuxuan?" Li Dakang asked.

    "Yes."

    "Can you trust him?" Li Dakang asked cautiously.

    "I can believe it." Li Fan nodded.

    "What about the Du family? I heard that Du Fei came back and went to the hospital to humiliate you. Don''t you want to kill him yourself?" Li Dakang asked, picking his eyebrows.

    "I just want to see him go to the end. I don''t have to do it myself."

    Li Fan said, "I know your plan now, Dad."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Li Dakang laughs: "in fact, Du Dahai is already in my pocket. As soon as my investment plan is announced, his company will not only go bankrupt immediately, but also be heavily in debt."

    "Du Dahai borrowed tens of millions of usury, and those people are not easy to provoke." Li Dakang gave a sinister smile.

    "Well, as long as Du Dahai collapses, Du Fei will be a paper tiger, which will be broken once poked." Li Fan said with a confident smile.

    "I only help you solve Du Dahai. As for Du Fei, you can solve it yourself." Li Dakang shook his head and laughed: "I don''t care."

    Father and son talked for a while, Li Fan suddenly asked: "Dad, I want to ask you a question."

    "If you want to ask, why do you hide it?" Li Dakang laughed.

    "Mu Wendong, did you kill him?" Looking at Li Dakang, Li Fan asked.

    "Who is mu Wendong?" Li Dakang asked blankly.

    "Mu Wendong is mu Xiaobai''s brother. Not long after I was stabbed, he had a car accident." Li Fan smiles and looks at Li Dakang: "Dad, you really didn''t do it?"

    "Not me, of course. I don''t even know him." Li Dakang said calmly.

    Even if you don''t know Li Fan, what''s the point?

    At this time, Li Dakang took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call. Li Fan asked, "Dad, who are you calling?"

    "I promised you that the day you leave hospital, you will see the collapse of the Du family," Li said

    "Or wait."

    "When?"

    "Till noon tomorrow." Li Fan had a plan in his heart.

 Chapter 108

    "Why wait till noon tomorrow?" Li Dakang asked curiously.

    "I can''t eat hot tofu if I''m anxious." Li Fan sold a pass and went downstairs.

    Come to the front desk to recall the past, Li Fan asked Uncle Qian to call everyone together.

    After all, Li Fan patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder and said, "I announce one thing. From today on, he is the manager who recalls the past."

    "His name is Tang Yuxuan. He''s my brother!"

    Tang Yuxuan just drank a mouthful of water. When he heard this, he spat out the water.

    "Li Fan, are you kidding me?" Tang Yuxuan raised his head and looked at Li Fan in amazement.

    "Why don''t you?"

    "I''d like to, but I don''t have the ability. I don''t have any management experience. How can I be the bar manager for you? What if I turn the bar yellow?" Tang Yuxuan some fear said.

    "It''s OK, uncle Qian. You don''t have to worry about anything in the early stage. You hang up first. During this period, you learn more from Uncle Qian. When you think you have this ability, you can make decisions and manage the bar."

    Li Fan finished and introduced Tang Yuxuan to Uncle Qian.

    A few minutes later, the crowd dispersed.

    Tang Yuxuan still can''t believe: "Li Fan, do you really want me to be the bar manager?"

    "Yes, the reason why you gave up looking for Zhang Bingbing just now is that you feel inferior, right?"

    "You have no confidence in yourself. You don''t think you are really a successful person. Even if you find her in that Porsche, you are just deceiving yourself."

    "I used to be just like you. I was not strong enough psychologically."

    "So you want me to be the bar manager?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "Yes, now that you are a bar manager, you are a man of status and half a success." Li Fan laughed and said, "why, do you still feel weak?"

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head: "give me some time to adapt."

    "I''ll be in charge of such a big bar in the future?" Tang Yuxuan swept a circle, eyes lit up.

    All of a sudden, Tang Yuxuan changed from a car washer to a bar manager. His identity is changing greatly, which makes him feel like he is dreaming.

    After dinner, Tang Yuxuan suddenly received a phone call from his family.

    After hanging up, Tang Yuxuan''s face became very complicated.

    Li Fan asked: "what''s the matter?"

    "Remember what Duffy said in the hospital?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "That remark?"

    "He said that my father''s logistics company had a cooperative relationship with his family. At that time, he threatened me with my father to betray you." Tang Yuxuan said.

    "An hour ago, my dad was fired from the logistics company, and he didn''t even get paid." Tang Yuxuan said calmly.

    Li Fan is a face of Indifference: "it''s OK, if you lose your job, you''ll lose it. Then I''ll find another one for your father."

    "I haven''t finished my words yet, but as soon as my father was fired, he was attracted to their company by Zhou Jie, and he was given a position of supervisor with a salary of 30000 yuan per month, and he didn''t have to do anything. To put it bluntly, he was just a leisurely eater."

    Tang Yuxuan was silly: "Li Fan, what do you think is the matter? Why did Zhou Jie treat me so well all of a sudden?"

    Li Fan smiles and doesn''t speak. Zhou Jie must take Tang Yuxuan as the son of a mysterious rich man.

    In this way, that is to say, Li Fan''s plan of exchanging civet cat for prince was successful.

    At this time, Zhou Jie called Tang Yuxuan and asked him where he was?

    Tang Yuxuan replied: "brother Zhou, I''m in the bar. When will you come?"

    "I''ll be there now." Zhou Jie said.

    Hung up the phone, Li Fan said to Tang Yuxuan: "you don''t have to be so polite when you talk to Zhou Jie. You have a poor attitude towards him."

    "Well, he just arranged such a good job for my father. If I have a bad attitude towards him, what will he do if he gives my father shoes?" Tang Yuxuan worried.

    "Tang Yuxuan, do you believe me?" Li Fan asked.

    "Can you and I not believe it?"

    "If you believe me, you should keep a sense of distance from Zhou Jie and make him feel that you are superior. Otherwise, he will not respect you, let alone your father." Li Fan said.

    Tang Yuxuan looked at Li Fan dully: "Li Fan, you seem to have something to hide from me!"

    "Since Zhou Jie learned that I was the owner of 918, he has been getting close to me. Does it have something to do with that car?" Tang Yuxuan frowned.

    "Nonsense, that car is worth more than 20 million. Can people who can drive 20 million sports cars be ordinary people? Zhou Jie naturally flatters him when he sees him, so you have to create a person for yourself. "

    "People set up?"

    "Just think of yourself as the second generation of super rich people. No matter how others try, don''t reveal your background and always keep a sense of mystery." Li Fan smile, said: "don''t be afraid, that 918 in your name, just that car, can guarantee your identity can''t be torn down.""Can this be done?"

    "Of course." Li Fan smiles.

    Tang Yuxuan is dubious.

    "By the way, why do you ask Lu Rui and Xiaoxiao? If they have nothing to do, you can ask them to play together." Li Fan said a word.

    One day without seeing Lu Rui, Li Fan missed her a little.

    Tang Yuxuan called them, Lu Rui didn''t agree, but Li Xiaoxiao agreed.

    After about half an hour, Zhou Jie came and brought many friends, most of whom were women.

    Zhou Jie is a media company. He has many models, netizens, and some third tier stars.

    Most of these women have good looks and good figures.

    Zhou Jie ignores Li Fan and introduces beauty to Tang Yuxuan one by one.

    When introducing a short haired girl, Tang Yuxuan was stunned: "Bingbing?"

    "Why are you?" Short hair girl is also a Zheng, at the same time the eyes showed disdain.

    "Are you the rich second generation as the boss said? Ha ha, I''m so happy. " The short haired girl smiles coldly and looks at Zhou Jie: "boss, have you been cheated?"

    "This guy is just a car washer, not a rich second generation at all." She said, shaking her head.

    Li Fan walked over and pulled Tang Yuxuan: "this is your ex girlfriend, Zhang Bingbing?"

    Tang Yuxuan nodded: "it''s her, but she used to have long hair, and she didn''t dress so coquettishly."

    At this time, a chubby man came in.

    "Damn, it''s a good business to recall the past. It takes a long time to find a parking space." The chubby guy came up and put his arm around Zhang Bingbing''s shoulder.

    "Bingbing, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your face? Has someone bullied you?" Fat looking at Zhang Bingbing, a face distressed asked.

    Zhou Jie looks puzzled and looks at Tang Yuxuan and asks, "brother Tang, do you know Bingbing?"

    Fat man raised his head at this time and saw Tang Yuxuan.

    Fat man looked at Tang Yuxuan for a long time, suddenly frowned: "how can I remember seeing you there?"

    Tang Yuxuan didn''t speak, his face was a little embarrassed.

    "Crouching trough, I remember!"

    The fat man pointed to Tang Yuxuan and said, "aren''t you Bingbing''s former hanging silk boyfriend?"

    The fat man sneered: "I remember you washed the car under Daqiang''s hands? How, after Daqiang''s accident, he came to recall the past years when he was a waiter? "

    "Zhao Lei, shut the hell up!"

    Without waiting for Tang Yuxuan to speak, Zhou Jie scolded him directly.

    "What''s the matter, brother Jie? Did I say something wrong?" Fat man didn''t know, so he looked at Zhou Jie with a puzzled face: "this boy is just a hanging wire. What''s the matter with him?"

    Zhou Jie looked at the fat man with a gloomy face and said, "is he hanging silk?"

    "Brother Tang, if you''re hanging silk, what are you?"

    "Didn''t you just ask me whose is the Porsche 918 at my door?" With a cold smile, Zhou Jie pointed to Tang Yuxuan and said, "I''ll tell you now, it''s brother Tang."

    "His?" The fat man laughed and said, "brother Jie, don''t make fun of me."

    "He clearly drives a second-hand Ford. How could it be a Porsche 918?" The fat man looked at Tang Yuxuan and asked, "Tang Yuxuan, I ask you, is that your Porsche 918 at the door?"

    Tang Yuxuan took a long breath and took out the key from his pocket: "it''s mine. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 109

    Tang Yuxuan''s expression is very calm, he played with the key of the car: "what''s the problem?"

    "You''re a driver for someone else, aren''t you? What are you doing here with your boss''s car? " The fat man said with a cold smile.

    Zhou Jie glanced at the fat man askance: "Zhao Lei, have you ever seen a driver in a sports car?"

    Fat man embarrassed smile: "that''s not."

    Generally like Rolls Royce, Maybach. Such as many high-end business cars, owners will hire drivers.

    But sports cars don''t.

    The fat man looked at Tang Yuxuan in doubt and thought: is the Porsche outside really the boy''s?

    "Brother Tang, let me introduce you. This is Zhao Lei, the director of operations of our company. At the same time, his father is also the group director of our company." Zhou Jie hesitated for a moment, but still introduced.

    With that, Zhou Jie winked at Zhao Lei.

    Zhao Lei is not a fool, he also saw Zhou Jie''s attitude to Tang Yuxuan.

    Zhao Lei reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with Tang Yuxuan.

    It''s just, is it possible?

    Tang Yuxuan''s face was expressionless and didn''t reach out.

    "Brother Tang, if there is any misunderstanding between you two before, can you have a drink in my face?" Zhou Jie smiles and looks at Tang Yuxuan tentatively.

    At this time, Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie and said with a smile: "why, what face do you Zhou Jie have?"

    "What are you? I only said to invite brother Tang to drink today, but I didn''t say to invite you." Tang Yuxuan looks at Li Fan disdainfully.

    "So you mean to tell me to go?"

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "that I walk is."

    As soon as Li Fan left, Tang Yuxuan also stood up.

    "Brother Tang, I didn''t ask you to go." As soon as Tang Yuxuan stood up, Zhou Jie was in a hurry.

    "My brother has been driven away by you. Why do I stay here?" Tang Yuxuan took a white look at Zhou Jie, turned and left without any stop.

    Zhou Jie ran all the way to catch up with Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan.

    "Li Fan, it was my fault just now. I''ll tell you I''m sorry." Zhou Jie gritted his teeth and bowed his head to Li Fan to apologize.

    Li Fan smiles: "what''s wrong with you?"

    "I" Zhou Jie was stunned. Right, what''s wrong with him?

    It was Li Fan who scolded him first, and then he drove Li Fan away. That''s right.

    "Look, you''re so confused that you don''t even know what you''re wrong with. What''s wrong with you?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Li Fan, it''s just brother''s fault. Brother shouldn''t drive you away." Zhou Jie said.

    "Brother? When did we become brothers? "

    "You are brother Tang, brother Zhou Jie." Zhou Jie put his arms around Li Fan''s shoulder, but Li Fan knocked it off.

    "Go, go back to drink." Zhou Jie said.

    "If you tell me to go, I''ll go back. Do I still have face?" Li Fan said with a sneer.

    Zhou Jie frowned and couldn''t stand it. He looked at Li Fan and thought, "what are you? If it wasn''t for Tang Yuxuan, I would have kicked you away.".

    "I''ll give you three drinks to make amends later, OK?" Zhou Jie said helplessly.

    "Three is too few." Li Fan laughed and said, "Twelve cups is more or less."

    "Twelve? Li Fan, you want to kill me Zhou Jie gritted his teeth.

    "Don''t drink it." With that, Li Fan turned and left.

    Zhou Jie grabbed Li Fan and said, "if I drink it, it''s 12 cups. I just drink it."

    Li Fan joked and agreed to go back.

    Tang Yuxuan couldn''t believe it. He took Li Fan''s arm and asked in a low voice, "Li Fan, why are Zhou Jie so afraid of you?"

    "He''s not afraid of me, he''s afraid of you." Li Fan corrects the right way.

    "See? Don''t look at Zhou jieduo before, now he is a grandson in front of us Li Fan said disdainfully.

    Li Fan patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder and said, "after a while, you''ll have the courage to do whatever you want."

    Tang Yuxuan nodded, and Li Fan returned to the wine table together.

    "Jackie, they can go if they want. Why should they stay?" Zhao Lei said.

    "You know what? I tell you, Tang Yuxuan is the son of a mysterious rich man. If you offend him, you won''t want to be in Donghai any more."

    When Li Fan went back, he just heard their conversation.

    Zhao Lei can''t believe looking at Tang Yuxuan. Is he the son of the mysterious rich?

    Isn''t he finished?

    As soon as Tang Yuxuan sat down, Zhao Lei said with a smile, "brother Tang, it was all a misunderstanding before. Don''t take it seriously."

    "Waiter, serve the wine."

    Soon, a table of good wine was brought up.

    "Zhou Jie, don''t you want to punish yourself for 12 cups?" Li Fan smiles and says, "start your performance."

    As soon as Zhou Jie''s face changed, he thought to himself that he would be dizzy after drinking twelve cups of penalty?If you feel dizzy, how can you talk about cooperation with Tang Yuxuan?

    "Li Fan, I was just joking with you. Why did you take it seriously?" Zhou Jie said.

    "Joking? That is to say, you were playing with us just now? " Li Fan immediately got up and said, "Tang Yuxuan, let''s go!"

    Zhou Jie''s face is livid. He wants to kill Li Fan in his heart. Why do you take Tang Yuxuan with you?

    "OK, I''ll drink it!"

    Jay Chou took a glass of wine and drank it down.

    "That''s right. When a man talks, he should spit on a nail, especially a businessman like you." Li Fan smiles, looks at Tang Yuxuan and asks, "do you mean it? Tang Yuxuan

    "Yes." Tang Yuxuan nodded: "the most important thing for a businessman is honesty."

    Two people sing a harmony, Zhou Jie can only harden the scalp to drink.

    After drinking six cups in a row, Zhou Jie couldn''t hold on: "Li Fan, can you let me drink later?"

    "No way." Li Fan shook his head and didn''t give Zhou Jie any face.

    Zhou Jie is biting his teeth. He has been in the wine shop for many years. For the first time, he meets a guy like Li Fan. He is just a stone in a cesspit, smelly and hard.

    Damn it!

    Zhou Jie scolded in a low voice and drank three cups in a row.

    Although Zhou Jie''s drinking capacity is too much, he can''t stand even after nine drinks. He sits up and runs to the toilet.

    Run to the toilet, buckle and spit.

    All the female artists were shocked. For the first time, they saw Zhou Jie drink and vomit in order to please someone.

    "Brother Tang, let''s have a drink, too."

    At this time, Zhao Lei picked up his glass and said to Tang Yuxuan, "it''s my younger brother''s fault in the past. I also hope that elder brother Tang doesn''t remember me, and don''t have the same opinion with my younger brother."

    Tang Yuxuan gave a cold smile and looked at Zhao Lei: "do you mean to let me forgive you?"

    "If you want me to forgive you, just like Zhou Jie, you can punish yourself for 12 cups." Tang Yuxuan light said.

    Zhao Lei''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.

    Zhao Lei''s drinking capacity is not as good as Zhou Jie''s. to ask him to punish himself for 12 cups is to let him die.

    He can''t do it.

    After a while, Zhou Jie came back from the toilet.

    "Three more, right?" With that, Zhou Jie drank the remaining three cups in one gulp.

    Li Fan some admiration said: "good wine ah."

    Zhou Jie ignored Li Fan, and then filled himself up and raised his hand to Tang Yuxuan: "brother Tang, come on, let''s have a drink."

    "Forget it, another day." Tang Yuxuan stood up, meaning to go.

    Zhou Jie was speechless at that time: "why, brother Tang, did I offend you in any way?"

    "You didn''t, but he did."

    Tang Yuxuan pointed to Zhao Lei: "you see, as soon as you come in, he sneers at me, which makes me feel very unhappy."

    "Brother Tang, I''ll make him apologize to you."

    Zhou Jie smiles, turns around and stares at Zhao Lei: "don''t you apologize to brother Tang."

    "Jacko, I''ve been modest." Zhao Lei said with a frown.

    "Did brother Tang forgive you?" Asked Zhou Jie.

    "No Zhao Lei shook his head.

    "Then keep apologizing." Zhou Jie said sternly.

    "Ah? What if he doesn''t forgive me? " Zhao Lei is speechless.

    "If he doesn''t forgive you, you can''t be the director." Zhou Jie said coldly.

    Zhao Lei looked at Zhou Jie and was scared: "brother Jie, are you kidding me? You''re going to fire me? My father is a group director. "

    "What happened to the group directors? If you''re not convinced, let your father come to me. " Zhou Jie said coldly.

    Zhao Lei bites his teeth and turns to look at Tang Yuxuan.

    "Brother Tang, how can you forgive me?" Zhao Lei asked.

    "Like Zhou Jie, let''s punish ourselves for 12 cups first." Tang Yuxuan light said.

 Chapter 110

    "Brother Tang, Zhao Lei doesn''t drink well. I''m afraid."

    At this time, Zhou Jie for Zhao Lei played a round, but his words have not finished, Tang Yuxuan put the face down: "then I go."

    As soon as Tang Yuxuan stood up, Zhou Jie panicked. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Lei: "drink!"

    Zhao Lei''s face changed and said, "brother Jie, I can''t drink it."

    "You have to drink if you can''t, unless you don''t want to be the director of operation Department!" Zhou Jie said calmly.

    Zhao Lei takes a long breath. He is the director of the operation Department, but his father has paid a huge price to win it for him. If he loses it, can''t he be killed when he goes home?

    What''s more, as the director of the operation Department, he has the right to allocate the company''s resources.

    The models and artists in the company, in order to allocate more resources, can''t be robbed by Zhao Lei?

    Without the position of operation director, these benefits will disappear.

    "I drink!" Zhao Lei gritted his teeth and lifted his glass.

    "Don''t spill it. It''s expensive." Tang Yuxuan said lightly.

    After that, Zhao Lei took the second cup, Gulu Gulu drank a few mouthfuls, there was still a little left.

    "There''s so much wine left in the glass. Is this for fish farming?" Tang Yuxuan immediately sneered.

    "Don''t leave it." Zhou Jie reprimanded.

    Zhao Lei''s face turned bitter. When he drank the third cup, his skin turned red and began to react.

    "I can''t drink any more. I''ll die if I drink any more." After drinking the fourth cup, Zhao Lei finally shook his head and gave up.

    "No more director of operations?" Zhou Jie frowned and looked disgusted.

    "Don''t push me, brother. I really can''t drink any more." Zhao Lei begged.

    "Who let you ridicule brother Tang? You deserve all this, you know?" Zhou Jie winked at Zhao Lei: "apologize to brother Tang quickly."

    Zhao Lei''s face turned red and said to Tang Yuxuan, "brother Tang, I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults. Forgive me this time, OK?"

    Tang Yuxuan is about to speak, but Li Fan shakes his head at him, which means no way.

    Don''t sympathize with the enemy, because the enemy will not sympathize with you when you are inferior. Li Fan heard Li Dakang say that when he was a child.

    Tang Yuxuan said coldly: "if I rob your girlfriend and insult you again, will you forgive me?"

    Said, Tang Yuxuan also looked at Zhang Bingbing, at that time just Zhang Bingbing is also looking at him, four eyes relative, Zhang Bingbing immediately lowered his head.

    After Zhao Lei noticed Tang Yuxuan''s eyes, he immediately became a little angry: "for so many years, I didn''t expect that you haven''t given up."

    "It''s a big deal. I''ll quit the operation director!" Zhao Lei heavily put down the wine glass and said with a cold face.

    "Bingbing, let''s go."

    Zhao Lei took Zhang Bingbing''s hand and said.

    At this time, Zhou Jie also stood up: "stop!"

    "Jackie, I know what you''re going to say. Ha ha, you don''t have to fire me. I''ll resign myself. Isn''t I an operation director? Even if I don''t work as a director, I''m still a rich second generation who doesn''t worry about food and clothing. " Zhao Lei hummed.

    Tang Yuxuan then asked: "Zhou Jie, you can fire him, can''t you fire his father?"

    "His father is a group director, and I don''t have that right." Zhou Jie said.

    "Fool, do you hear me?" Zhao Lei smiles coldly and looks at Tang Yuxuan: "my father is a member of the board of directors."

    "You don''t have the right. What about your father?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "My dad. Yes, I can call my dad. " Zhou Jie takes out his mobile phone and calls his father.

    Zhao Lei smiles, some disdain: "I don''t believe that the chairman of the board will fire my father. My father is a meritorious official of the company. My father has contributed a lot to the development of the company today."

    As soon as Zhao Lei''s words were finished, Zhou Jie hung up the phone and said to Zhao Lei, "my father promised to hold a board meeting tomorrow and kick you and your father out of the company together!"

    "What?"

    "How is that possible? My father has been with the chairman for more than ten years, but they are old friends. How can the chairman be willing? " Zhao Lei''s whole face turned pale.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can call my dad. You should have his number, right?" Zhou Jie laughed and said, "if you don''t have it, I can give it to you."

    "I''ll fight now!" Zhao Lei can''t believe it, but in the face of huge interests, what is friendship?

    Zhao Lei goes to the toilet and dials chairman Zhou.

    As soon as the phone was connected, chairman Zhou asked, "Xiaolei, I heard that you have offended Tang Yuxuan? Is that true? "

    "Chairman, it was he who deliberately made trouble for me. As you know, I''m not good at drinking, but he asked me to drink twelve cups." Zhao Lei said with a embarrassed face.

    Chairman Zhou said: "OK, don''t talk nonsense with me here. You can call me to show that you haven''t drunk much. Go back to accompany Tang Yuxuan. No matter what Tang Yuxuan says, you have to do it for me. "Chairman Zhou banged up and called Zhao Lei''s father, Zhao Youcai.

    On the phone, chairman Zhou only said a few words to Zhao Youcai, and Zhao Youcai said, "Chairman, don''t worry. I''ll teach Lei Lei a lesson now."

    At this time, Zhao Lei''s anger came up.

    "Don''t even think about it if you want me to bow to Tang Yuxuan!" Zhao Lei angrily scolds, ready to pull Zhang Bingbing away.

    But on the way, he got through to Zhao Youcai.

    "You unfilial son, are you making trouble outside again? Just now, the chairman of the board called to dismiss our father and son from the company! I''ll tell you, you boy, make an apology to others. If you make me fired from the company, I''ll break the father son relationship with you. "

    Zhao Youcai directly released the assassin''s mace: "in addition, I will stop your credit card and take back your car and house!"

    "Dad, you." Before Zhao Lei spoke, Zhao Youcai stopped the phone.

    "I''m so angry." At this time, Zhao Youcai was eating. He threw his chopsticks on the ground.

    "What''s the matter? Not even a meal? " Zhao Lei''s mother was startled and asked.

    "We''re going to run out of food soon. Your son has offended a big man, and the chairman is going to fire me. Ah, I''m so used to this boy!" Zhao Youcai said angrily.

    Zhao Lei of the bar, standing in the same place, was stunned.

    Break the father son relationship?

    Confiscate the car, the house?

    Even the credit card is stopped?

    In that case, don''t you have nothing?

    On this side of the box, Zhang Bingbing is going to see Zhao Lei. Zhou Jie moves his body and says, "Bingbing, even if Zhao Lei goes, you can''t go with him. Do you understand?"

    "Why? Mr. Zhou, Zhao Lei is my boyfriend. If he leaves, why do I stay here? " Zhang Bingbing frowned and asked.

    "Don''t forget that you are not only Zhao Lei''s boyfriend, but also an artist of the company. As you know, the company is preparing to promote several artists to the top. Originally, there was a quota for you, but if you leave today, the quota will be cancelled!" Zhou Jie threatened directly.

    "But Zhao Lei is gone. If I don''t go, won''t Zhao Lei be angry?" Zhang Bingbing said with a tangled face.

    "Why don''t you care if he''s angry? I ask you, is Tang Yuxuan your ex boyfriend Asked Zhou Jie.

    Zhang Bingbing nodded.

    "Do you know what your ex is worth now?" Zhou Jie continued.

    Zhang Bingbing shook his head.

    "I''ll tell you, Tang Yuxuan''s value is estimated to be tens of billions conservatively. See if this bar has invested more than two billion yuan, it''s Tang Yuxuan''s father who owns it." Zhou Jie said with a cold smile: "if you can be with Tang Yuxuan again, you will be happy."

    "But isn''t Tang Yuxuan''s father a truck driver? Where did you get the money to open this bar? " Zhang Bingbing doubts.

    "The truck driver is not Tang Yuxuan''s father. His real father is a mysterious rich man. In addition to finding his own son Tang Yuxuan, he also brought tens of billions of capital investment to Donghai this time."

    When Tang Yuxuan finished, Zhang Bingbing trembled: "tens of billions, my God!"

 Chapter 111

    Zhang Bingbing never thought that Tang Yuxuan was the son of a mysterious rich man. If he had known, why would he have left him!

    At this time, Zhang Bingbing almost regretted her death. She looked at Zhou Jie and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Zhou, do you think we have a chance to get back together?"

    "Of course, there''s a chance. I guess Tang Yuxuan hasn''t forgotten you. When she saw you just now, her eyes were completely silly, which means that she still has you in her heart." Zhou Jie said with a firm face.

    "What''s more, if it wasn''t for you, why did he aim at Zhao Lei? Don''t you say so?" Zhou Jie said.

    Zhang Bingbing thought about it, but she was still a little worried: "what about Zhao Lei?"

    "Bingbing, I say you''re not stupid. In terms of wealth, Tang Yuxuan''s worth is more than 10 billion, while Zhao Lei''s worth is less than 10 million. The difference between the two is thousands of times. In terms of appearance, Tang Yuxuan is handsome, but Zhao Lei''s belly is big. Before he''s 30, he''s bald. If you two walk together, others will think you''re a rich man and you''re covered You become a public figure, and it''s a great loss to your image. " Zhou Jie said.

    "So, I advise you to dump Zhao Lei and seduce Tang Yuxuan. As long as you can hook him up, you will get rich." Zhou Jie smiles at Zhang Bingbing.

    Zhang Bingbing frowned and hesitated, because she was not sure whether Tang Yuxuan would be with her again.

    "But what if I can''t hook him?" Zhang Bingbing expressed his worries.

    "Bingbing, there is no cat that doesn''t eat fish at the end of the day. That man is not lustful. You are so sexy and beautiful. A man will not refuse you, not to mention he is your ex boyfriend?" Zhou Jie mouth temptation way.

    "By the way, are you his first love?" Zhou Jie asked.

    Zhang Bingbing nodded.

    "The chance is even greater. This man will never forget his first girlfriend. Even if he gets married, every man will leave a place for his first girlfriend." Zhou Jie smiles and has more confidence.

    Zhou Jie thought that if Tang Yuxuan could associate with his female artists, he would have a greater chance to invest more than 10 billion yuan.

    Zhang Bingbing plucks up courage and is about to walk towards Tang Yuxuan when Zhao Lei comes back.

    Zhao Lei looks fierce and comes to Tang Yuxuan quickly. At that time, Zhou Jie thought Zhao Lei was going to fight Tang Yuxuan, but he was scared.

    Zhou Jie yelled: "Zhao Lei, what are you doing? If you dare to fight brother Tang, I will never let you go! "

    Zhao Lei came to Tang Yuxuan and stopped. He took a big breath and said, "brother Jie, you misunderstood me. How can I fight brother Tang? I came back to drink the remaining eight

    "Brother Tang, as long as you can forgive my brother, I will drink this wine!" Zhao Lei is determined to drink even if he drinks badly and goes to the hospital.

    Because if Zhao Lei doesn''t drink, he will have nothing.

    Zhao Lei is a dandy. Once he leaves Zhao Youcai, it is difficult for him to survive!

    Zhao Lei picked up his glasses, one by one, one by one. After three drinks in succession, he couldn''t hold on any longer and went to the bathroom to vomit for a while.

    Tang Yuxuan looked at it and said with a smile, "is this more than lethal?"

    Li Fan indifferent said: "tube him, he wants to drink, let him drink."

    "Just now, Zhou Jie and Zhang Bingbing had a lot of whispers. I guess Zhou Jie wanted Zhang Bingbing to play a trick on you." Li Fan smiles, presses Tang Yuxuan''s shoulder to ask: "can resist?"

    Tang Yuxuan smile is very complex: "to tell you the truth, I have given up on her, after all, when breaking up, she hurt me so deeply."

    "But if she really plays a trick on me, I''m afraid I can''t resist it. After all, she has been my fantasy for so many years." Tang Yuxuan said.

    Li Fan nodded his head: "no one will refuse."

    "Why do we refuse if she offers to come?" Li Fan disdained a smile: "recalling the past, there was a private room with a bed on it. If she was too active, you could just lead her upstairs."

    Tang Yuxuan swallowed his saliva and was quite nervous: "to tell you the truth, Li Fan, I''m still a virgin."

    "Trough, isn''t it?" Li Fan was startled: "don''t you run around every night? And you''ve been in society for so many years, and you haven''t had a woman? "

    "No Tang Yuxuan shook his head and said, "it''s true."

    "I follow Daqiang. I don''t even have a monthly salary of 2000 yuan. I can''t support myself with this money. I usually live on the help of my family. How can I have money to pick up girls?"

    Tang Yuxuan curled his lips and said, "I''m a coward. I''m afraid of getting sick. I didn''t dare to find a young lady. Last year, a colleague of mine came to find a young lady and got sick. He was full of things. He was sick and almost scared to death."

    "From then on, I had a psychological shadow. I didn''t dare to find a young lady, and I didn''t dare to get involved with those unruly goods. Even today, I''m still a virgin.""Isn''t that better? You''re just a little virgin. Let your ex girlfriend deal with it for you. You don''t even dislike her, do you? " Li Fan asked.

    "Not that." Tang Yuxuan shook his head.

    At this time, Zhao Lei came back, he insisted on drinking three cups, completely no longer, stand up is a problem.

    "Brother Tang, Zhao Lei can''t drink enough. I think we''d better send him to the hospital." Tang Yuxuan came over and said, "otherwise, it''s not good for everyone."

    Tang Yuxuan nodded his head and said, "OK, send him away. I''m upset when I see him."

    Tang Yuxuan waved to the monkey and asked him to carry Zhao Lei to the rest room first. When the monkey took Zhao Lei away, he said to Tang Yuxuan, "OK, manager."

    "The manager?" This sentence was heard by Zhou Jie, more sat down on his own identity of Tang Yuxuan guess.

    "Bingbing, why don''t you come and have a drink with brother Tang?" After Zhao Lei was carried away, Zhou Jie called Zhang Bingbing and asked her to sit in front of Tang Yuxuan.

    "Brother Xuan, come on, let''s have a drink." After Zhang Bingbing came over, he raised his glass and said.

    "Brother Xuan?" Tang Yuxuan heard a bitter smile: "for many years no one called."

    "Brother Xuan, don''t mention the past. Let''s get to know each other again, OK?" Zhang Bingbing took the initiative to say that she didn''t want to mention the past. After all, in the past, she dumped Tang Yuxuan.

    "Good." Tang Yuxuan nodded and had a drink with Zhang Bingbing.

    And Zhou Jie is not idle, he turned to look at Li Fan, politely said: "Li Fan, let''s have a drink."

    Zhou Jie is not a fool. Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan have a deep friendship. Therefore, if you want to curry favor with Tang Yuxuan, you can''t offend Li Fan.

    Zhou Jie''s attitude toward Li Fan also became friendly.

    "Yes, but isn''t one too few?" Li Fan picked eyebrows and said.

    "How many drinks do you say?" Zhou Jie said with a bold smile.

    "It''s the first time for us to drink as friends. We can''t do without it. Why don''t we drink for a year?" Li Fan said with a smile, drinking a year means drinking twelve.

    "I''ve just had twelve, and I''ve had twelve." Zhou Jie frowned, a little embarrassed.

    "Don''t drink if you can''t afford it." Li Fan just picked up his glass and put it down again.

    "Well, I''ll take your advice and drink twelve." In order to make friends with Li Fan, Zhou Jie decided to fight.

    "Brother, I''ll do it first!" With that, Jay Chou took his glass and drank it.

    After a glass of wine, Zhou Jie looked at Li Fan and said, "it''s your turn."

    Li Fan just took a sip, put down his glass and said, "it''s your turn again."

    "You count that as one?" Zhou Jie frowned, a little angry.

    "I don''t drink well. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Tang Yuxuan." Li Fan patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder and squeezed his eyes by the way.

    "Zhou Jie, my brother''s drinking capacity is not good. When you two drink, you should drink more and let him be at will." Tang Yuxuan said to Zhou Jie.

    "Good. Let''s go. " Zhou Jie nodded his head.

    "Zhou Jie, it''s you again. The second one." Li Fan said with a sinister smile.

    Jay Chou picked up his glass, drank half of it and put it down.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Zhou Jie coldly: "don''t you give me face?"

    "Zhou Jie, what do you mean, there''s no one who drinks half a cup. Why, do you look down on my brother?" Tang Yuxuan also turns his head and looks at Zhou Jie angrily.

    "If you do, we''ll go!" Tang Yuxuan and Li Fan get up at the same time and make a posture to go.

    Zhou Jie immediately flustered, quickly stopped: "I drink, I drink all!"

    With that, Zhou Jie drank it all. Li Fan laughed and sat down again.

    Li Fan thought: I can not give you face, but you can not give me face!

 Chapter 112

    "This cup doesn''t count!" Li Fan poured another cup for Zhou Jie.

    Zhou Jie just wanted to make friends with Li Fan, but at this moment, he gave up.

    Zhou Jie''s heart secretly cruel: wait, wait for Zhang Bingbing and Tang Yuxuan good, see how I deal with you!

    Li Fan didn''t drink a glass of wine in all, but Zhou Jie drank 12 cups in a row. After drinking, the ambulance came and he got into the ambulance. But before he left, he told Zhang Bingbing: anyway, we must take Tang Yuxuan tonight.

    Not long after Zhou Jie left, the group of female artists also left.

    Li Fan also got up to leave and came to the front desk.

    "Xiaofan, do you really want that boy to be a bar manager?" Uncle Qian looks at Li Fan and laughs.

    Li Fan nodded: "I want to help him."

    "Don''t you think it''s a hasty decision?" Uncle Qian laughed and said, "business is business. You must not mix brotherhood with it. You must understand this truth."

    "A bar is nothing, but your father''s business of tens of billions will be handed over to you in the future. Can you be so rash?" Asked Uncle Qian.

    Li Fan said: "that certainly can''t, I just think there won''t be too big a problem if the bar is rich."

    "Besides, although Tang Yuxuan became the manager here, most of the finance and management of the bar are still in the hands of Uncle Qian?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    Don''t mention Tang Yuxuan. In fact, he is Li Fan. He is only a nominal boss. The real operator is uncle Qian.

    Li Fan is only responsible for enjoying the fruits of labor.

    "By the way, your father told me about your plan."

    Uncle Qian nodded to Li Fan: "the plan is feasible. I''d like to be your father''s agent."

    "But did you tell Tang Yuxuan?"

    "I haven''t told him yet." Li Fan said: "now only Zhou Jie thinks Tang Yuxuan is me."

    With that, Li Fan shook his head: "in fact, I haven''t considered it well. I''m afraid it will harm Tang Yuxuan."

    "What if people really think of him as the son of the 10 billion rich and kidnap him?" Li Fan asked anxiously.

    "Don''t worry about that. I won''t let it happen." "Uncle said:" the bodyguard, please give him a smile to protect his safety

    "Then I don''t have to worry." Li Fan said with a smile.

    And this time, Zhang Bingbing seems to drink too much, Tang Yuxuan carrying her arm, helped her over.

    "What floor, Li Fan?" After Tang Yuxuan comes over, a face anxiously asks a way.

    Li Fan waved to the monkey and said, "take them to open a room."

    The monkey nodded and led Tang Yuxuan upstairs.

    "That chick pretends to be drunk." After Tang Yuxuan left, uncle Qian shook his head with a smile.

    Li Fan also nodded: "I think so, too."

    "But Tang Yuxuan is a man, and he won''t suffer." Li Fan said with a disdainful smile.

    "That woman is not simple. Tang Yuxuan is not her rival. You''d better remind her." Uncle Qian said, "young people of your age are most likely to fall on women."

    Li Fan nodded and asked, "do we still have money in our bar?"

    "Yes." Uncle Qian nodded and asked, "why, do you need money?"

    "I''m going to buy a car. The Porsche 918 is too high-profile. Let Tang Yuxuan drive it for the time being." Li Fan said.

    "How much money is still on the bar bill?" Li Fan asked.

    "There''s more than 20 million left." Uncle Qian didn''t look at it. He said directly.

    "How much?" Li Fan was stunned on the spot. How could there be so many.

    "Uncle Qian, are you mistaken? Our bar has only been open for less than a month, and the money on the account is more than 20 million?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "Besides, didn''t you send three million yuan to Zhang Gongming a few days ago? Why is there so much left? " Li Fan asked.

    Uncle Qian''s face is a little strange: "maybe the business of our bar is better."

    Uncle Qian realized that of the 20 million yuan, including the 10 million yuan robbed by monkeys.

    Li Fan left uncle Qian a card number. Uncle Qian said that he would settle accounts once a week and call Li Fan with the money he earned.

    Li Fan found a seat to sit down, not long after Tang Yuxuan came down.

    "Done?" Seeing Tang Yuxuan coming down so soon, Li Fan was quite surprised.

    "It''s over." Tang Yuxuan some blush of say: "a few seconds is over."

    "All virgins do." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Why don''t you do it one more time? The second time will be a long time." Li Fan said.

    "Shit, black fungus. I don''t know how many times I''ve been played by Zhao Lei." Tang Yuxuan some depressed said: "I have a little regret, his first time, was a wave goods to take away.""Wave goods?"

    "Yes, just now I thought she was really drunk, but when I got to the room, I realized I was wrong." Tang Yuxuan frowned and said: "just now in bed, Zhang Bingbing did not mention how active."

    "Are you willing to take the initiative?"

    "Yes, the more active she is, the more disgusting I feel. I thought she would be very shy. After all, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. I didn''t expect that." Tang Yuxuan said with a depressed face: "just like a young lady."

    "Do you have any cigarettes? Give me one. " Tang Yuxuan''s face is very vexed to say.

    "Lying trough, Tang Yuxuan, pretending to be attacked by thunder." Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan with disdain.

    "Well, I don''t pretend to be forced. I really hate Zhang Bingbing. If other women are like this, I don''t mind, but she is the key." Tang Yuxuan frowned and said, "she didn''t do that before. At that time, she was the kind of pure girl who would be shy and blush."

    "People will change." Li Fan smiles and comforts Tang Yuxuan.

    At this moment, Li Fan thought of Xia Lu. Didn''t Xia Lu also change?

    Handed Tang Yuxuan a cigarette, Li Fan''s face suddenly board up: "Tang Yuxuan, you come to the office with me, I have something to say to you."

    "What''s the matter? I have to go to the office." Tang Yuxuan asked curiously.

    After arriving at the office, Li Fan closed the door and said, "Tang Yuxuan, you know, this bar belongs to me."

    "I knew that a long time ago." Tang Yuxuan nodded.

    "Do you know that this bar is worth more than two billion?" Li Fan said again.

    Tang Yuxuan''s face changed: "Li Fan, how much money do you have? A bar is worth more than two billion! "

    "I''ll talk to you about that next." Li Fan said: "recently, there has been a news circulating in the East China Sea, that is, the return of the mysterious rich to the East China Sea has brought 10 billion yuan of investment to the East China Sea."

    "I think you''ve heard of it?" Li Fan asked.

    "The news has been spread for a long time, and the whole East China Sea is known to all." Tang Yuxuan smiles.

    "That mysterious rich man is my father." Li Fan admitted his identity to Tang Yuxuan.

    "Lying trough, is it true or false?" Tang Yuxuan was so excited.

    "Two billion bars and 20 million sports cars, can''t they prove my identity?" Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan with a bitter smile and thinks that he is almost stupid.

    "I called you in just to discuss something with you."

    Li Fan looked at Tang Yuxuan seriously and said, "I don''t want to be exposed, but if I don''t show up, my identity will be investigated sooner or later."

    "So, I want to find someone to replace me and pretend to be me. That person is you."

    Li Fan looked at Tang Yuxuan and asked, "are you willing?"

    "Li Fan, are you kidding me? Do you want me to pretend to be you? What do you do? " Tang Yuxuan looks at Li Fan with a complicated face.

    "I will go to the provincial capital to go to university in a few days, and you will stay in Donghai and become a super rich second generation. Of course, I will pay you all your expenses, and if you have good investment projects, I can also pay you."

    Li Fan asked: "in addition to these, I will hire bodyguards for you to ensure your personal safety."

    "Li Fan, I feel like a dream." Tang Yuxuan''s face changed: "you are too kind to me."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "you think the super rich second generation is so easy to be. Maybe you are tired of it in a few days."

    "Don''t worry. I won''t get tired of it. It''s settled." Tang Yuxuan agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 113

    The next morning, Li Fan came to the Mercedes Benz 4S store.

    After yesterday''s incident, as soon as he entered the store, Li Fan was confessed as an ancestor.

    Li Fan didn''t stroll much. He went straight to a Mercedes Benz big G, pointed to the car and asked, "how much is this car?"

    "It will take about two million dollars for this Mercedes Benz big G to land." The little sister who sold the car replied with a smile.

    "Yes."

    Li Fan took out the card without any hesitation.

    "Don''t you need to know more about it?" The little sister who sells cars has never met such a cheerful customer.

    "No, I''m in a hurry. Just swipe the card." Li Fan indifferent said: "the match with me."

    "You want the full amount?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s only two million yuan. Do you need to do the staging? " Li Fan didn''t hide his air and said directly.

    After swiping the card and going through the formalities, the little sister who sold the car also asked Li Fan for a wechat, saying that if there is any problem with the car, she can call her at any time.

    Li Fan is not stupid. How can he not understand her?

    Li Fan joked: "if the car is OK, can I find you?"

    The little car seller blushed: "if it''s off work time, it''s OK."

    Li Fan laughed and drove away.

    At this time, many students gathered at the gate of Lichun hotel.

    Du Fei drove his own galloping trot, also came majestic.

    Du Fei gets out of the car, wears sunglasses and greets Zhou Yang and others.

    "Isn''t that Duffy? Why is he here? "

    "Yes, he was expelled by the headmaster. Why did he have the face to come to our graduation party?" Some students who don''t like Du Fei''s arrogant attitude satirize.

    Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng immediately went up.

    "Feige, why are you here?"

    "It''s changing again. It looks really new. Is it a new one?" Zhang Xiaofeng looks at Du Fei enviously.

    "Yes, just yesterday." Du Fei smiles.

    "Feige, I heard that your family has cooperated with that mysterious rich man, isn''t it true?" Asked Gao Sheng.

    "Yes, today we will officially sign the cooperation plan, and Xu Zihou, the leader of the East China Sea, will also be present." Du Fei said with a proud face.

    "Ah, brother Fei, can you ask my father''s work team to work for you? There are dozens of people in my father''s work team." Gao Sheng continued.

    "Only a few dozen people? It''s too small Du Fei showed disdain on his face, but still said: "but in our relationship, I will say hello to my father and let your father''s team in."

    "Feige, thank you so much." Gao Sheng was so moved that he almost cried. He ran to one side and told his father the good news.

    "It''s just a small thing."

    Du Fei finished, and then looked at Zhang Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, I heard you didn''t do well this time."

    Zhang Xiaofeng''s face was a little low: "yes, Feige, he didn''t play well. It was quite different from the simulation test. My father asked me to work with him."

    "Come on, when you took the mock exam, someone asked you to copy, so you got into our top 30. No one asked you to copy in the college entrance examination, so you showed your true colors." Gao Sheng goes straight through Tao.

    Zhang Xiaofeng stares at Gao Sheng and almost fights with him.

    "It''s OK. You''ve been with me for three years. Can I make you follow me for nothing?" Du Fei laughed and said, "well, my father has a new construction site and needs several supervisors. If you go to be a supervisor, you can get a lot of money."

    "Really or not, Feige?" Zhang Xiaofeng almost jumped up in excitement.

    "I''m your big brother. Can I cheat you? When you get to the construction site, you say you are my brother, don''t worry, no one dares to bully you. " Du Fei patted his chest and said.

    With that, Du flew around the crowd.

    "Why didn''t Li Fan come?" Du Fei wants Li Fan to call him ye.

    "Probably not yet." Zhang Xiaofeng said: "but Xia Lu is inside. Feige, didn''t you let me stare at her? I found a man in his class pestering him all the time. Shall we hit him? "

    "Damn, who''s so brave, don''t you know that Charlotte is my woman?" Du Fei frowned and his face was full of anger.

    Du Fei immediately rushed into the hotel, saw a man holding flowers, kneeling in front of Xia Lu.

    "Xia Lu, I like you for three years. For three years, I have been afraid to tell you that I like you, but today, if I don''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it in the future."

    The boy took a long breath and summoned up the courage to say, "Xia Lu, I like you. How about being my girlfriend?"

    Before Xia Lu refused, Du Fei ran over directly, grabbed the flowers from the boy''s hand, threw them on the ground, stomped a few feet, and scolded: "grass, you look like this. Do you think Xia Lu can take a fancy to you?"

    "Dufei?""You. Why are you here? " Xia Lu was surprised to see Du Fei.

    "Why, I can''t come." Du Fei looked at Xia Lu and asked angrily, "Xia Lu, have you forgotten what I told you?"

    "If you dare to have a boyfriend, I''ll expose all your scandals to you!" Du Fei points to Xia Lu''s nose and threatens.

    The man stood up and looked at Du Fei coldly: "Du Fei, Xia Lu is no longer your girlfriend. Why do you still care about her?"

    "Screw you!"

    Du Fei raised his foot and directly kicked the man.

    Not only did Du feizhuang throw his leg, but he didn''t kick it out.

    "You bullied Xia Lu and destroyed the flowers I gave her. I''ll kill you!" This man''s red eyes, toward Du Fei came.

    Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng have just been promised benefits by Du Fei, so they will not look at them foolishly.

    They ran over to help Du Fei beat the man, but the man was too strong. Even if Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng came to help, they didn''t stop Du Fei from being beaten.

    If the teacher hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Du Fei would have been sent to the hospital.

    After separation, Du Fei spat a mouthful of blood sputum on the ground and said, "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this boy could fight like that!"

    "Feige, are you ok?" Gao Sheng asked.

    "You''re blind. Do you think I''m ok?" Du Fei stares at Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng coldly: "you two are really rubbish!"

    "No, rubbish is better than you

    At this time, Xia Lu came to dufei and said, "dufei, didn''t you promise me that you would not pester me?"

    "Dreaming!" Du Fei said, just saw the diamond necklace in Xia Lu''s neck: "who bought the necklace for you?"

    "It''s none of your business!"

    "Grass Mud Horse, did you hook up with men again?" Du Fei said in a cold voice, reached out and grabbed the necklace, and pulled it into his hand.

    "That big diamond necklace is worth tens of thousands at least." Du Fei stares at Xia Lu and asks, "who sent you this?"

    "I said it''s none of your business!" Summer Dew White Du Fei one eye: "quickly return necklace to me!"

    "Give it back to you?" Du Fei said, directly threw the necklace into the pool of the hotel.

    "Jump in and get it yourself." Du Fei said insidiously.

    In the pool of the hotel, two little crocodiles were raised, and the necklace was just thrown on top of the little crocodile by Du Fei.

    "Duffy, you are sick. Why do you throw away my necklace?" Xia Lu scolded angrily.

    "Feige, I heard that Li Fan gave this necklace to her." At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng whispered in Du Fei''s ear.

    After hearing this, Du Fei''s eyes widened.

    He raised his arm and immediately slapped Xia Lu in the face: "I ask you, did you have sex with Li Fan?"

    This Duffy, since he broke up with Charlotte, is like a psycho.

    In front of so many people, he roared so loudly that all the students looked at him.

    At this time, a Mercedes Benz g came to the door of the hotel, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the Mercedes Benz G.

    "The car hasn''t been listed yet. It seems that it was just mentioned." Someone said it.

    "Lying trough, who is this, driving such a car?" Gao Sheng also went to the door and asked in surprise.

    Du Fei coldly looked at the Mercedes Benz big G, who the hell is it? Isn''t it obvious that it''s trying to grab the limelight?

 Chapter 114

    Before this Mercedes Benz big G came, the students were talking about the Mercedes Benz Du Fei bought, how much money it cost to pick up the car, how good its performance was, and how fast its speed was.

    But when Mercedes Benz big G comes, the topic naturally falls on big G.

    "How much is the car?" Asked a man who didn''t know how to drive.

    "This is a Mercedes Benz big g. it takes at least two million yuan to get on the road, which is many times more expensive than dufei''s Mercedes Benz trot." A knowledgeable person said.

    "Who''s driving such a good car? Is he richer than Duffy?" Some suspect.

    "Won''t he know when he comes down?"

    "Down, down!"

    At this time, the door of Mercedes Benz big G opened and Li Xiaoxiao stepped down from the co driver''s seat.

    "Li Xiaoxiao?"

    "Who has taken care of Li Xiaoxiao?"

    The students around laughed again. They felt that Li Xiaoxiao must be taken care of again.

    "Li Xiaoxiao, whose car is this? It can''t be your boyfriend''s?"

    "It''s not the same old man, is it?"

    There are several girls who have a bad relationship with Li Xiaoxiao. They satirize Li Xiaoxiao in public.

    Li Xiaoxiao is too lazy to pay attention to them. He just looks back at Li Fan and thinks, "why don''t you come down?"?

    At this time, Li Fan was ready to turn off the engine and get off, but when Du Fei''s car stopped in front of him, he hesitated.

    Damn, do you want to bump him?

    This is the side of the road. According to the traffic regulations, it obviously belongs to illegal parking.

    Therefore, even if we collide, we will bear half of the responsibility at most.

    But his car is more than two million, and Du Fei''s car is only a few hundred thousand. They are all new cars. It''s not worthwhile to hit them!

    After some consideration, Li Fan decided to run into it. Doesn''t he say that the Mercedes Benz big G is very strong on the Internet? I''ll try it myself!

    With a bang, Li Fan stepped on the accelerator and crashed into Du Fei''s rear car.

    "Feige, your car" Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng took a breath of air conditioning, completely frightened.

    Du Fei''s galloping, after the car butt directly burst open.

    "Lying trough!"

    Du Fei sprinted at the speed of 100 meters and ran from the door of the hotel.

    "Why did he hit Duffy''s Mercedes? Is that on purpose? " A fool can see that big G hit the car on purpose.

    Du Fei came to big G''s front and kicked it up with a kick: "Crouching trough, you come down for me!"

    Li Fan calmly walked down from the car. At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    "Li Fan? Shit, isn''t it? Li Fan bought Mercedes Benz big G? How can he get so much money! "

    "Do you know how to recall the past? It''s the Internet red bar with high consumption. It''s said that the land used to belong to Li Fan''s family. Li Fan sold it to the bar owner and sold it for millions. "

    "Millions. He''s really rich. No wonder he dares to buy big G."

    "Well, it cost us 70000 yuan to invite us to dinner last time."

    "You say he dares to spend it too. He''ll buy big G and invite them to dinner. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to spend all the money."

    "He didn''t want to fight for breath. Look at how he hit Duffy''s car. The bottom of the car exploded. It would cost tens of thousands of yuan to repair it."

    At that time, Du Fei was completely silly. He pointed to the Mercedes Benz big G and asked Li Fan, "is this car yours?"

    "Yes, I just bought it this morning. What''s the matter?" Li Fan nodded.

    "Crouching trough, you hit me on purpose?" Du Fei''s face became cold. If someone else stepped on the accelerator, it must be intentional.

    "Yes, on purpose."

    Li Fan nodded and did not deny: "who asked you to park here? Don''t you know you can''t park here?"

    "Look, there''s a sign in front. No parking. You''re blind!" Li Fanzhi asked.

    But Li Fan''s car is not damaged, but Du fan''s butt is slightly damaged.

    "OK, we''ll call the police later!" Duffy gritted his teeth and said.

    Du Fei thought, the traffic team leader is my father''s old friend. When the traffic team comes, I''ll kill you.

    "Good." Li Fan''s face doesn''t matter. The big deal is losing money.

    After Shuangshuang enters the hotel, Li Fan sees Xia Lu.

    "Charlotte, why did your necklace fall on the crocodile''s head?" Li Xiaoxiao passed by the pool and saw Xia Lu''s diamond necklace at a glance.

    Xia Lu looks at Du Fei and doesn''t speak.

    "I threw it in. What''s the matter?" Du Fei raised his head and said.

    Li Fan did not speak, secretly sent a message to brother Mazi.

    When Lin Qingqing left last time, he left brother Mazi''s phone number, so that Li Fan could find brother Mazi if he had anything to do.The head teacher didn''t arrive at dinner.

    At the dinner table, everyone was talking about the university he was applying for. At this time, Du Fei squeezed Gao Sheng''s eyes.

    "Feige, I heard that you were specially recruited by Shuimu University. Is that true?" Gao Sheng understood and said immediately.

    "Yes, my father donated some money to Shuimu University, and then I went in."

    "In fact, what''s wrong? In this society, as long as there is money, which university can''t go to." Du Fei said with disdain.

    This words, countless students to Du Fei cast envious eyes.

    "Ah, I worked hard for three years, but finally I could only go to a second university. I envy Du Fei. I didn''t have to work hard at all. I was specially recruited by Shuimu University, which is the best university in our provincial capital."

    "Dufei, I heard that your family and the mysterious rich have reached a cooperation agreement to develop Dongcheng District together. Is that true?" Someone asked.

    Du Fei nodded: "it''s time to sign a contract now."

    "What is the specific development area? Will it develop my family? "

    "It''s said that the mysterious rich has brought tens of billions of investment. If someone''s house is occupied, he will be rich."

    "Look at Li Fan. He''s the best example. Even big G has bought it. Isn''t he the light of the mysterious rich?"

    "Li Fan just depends on his luck. How can he compare with Du Fei? I''m afraid Du Fei''s family will make a lot of money after this cooperation."

    Hearing this, dufei grinned: "the minimum can earn more than one billion."

    "More than a billion."

    Everyone was scared by this number, even Xia Lu sitting next to her changed her face when she heard it.

    "Feige, come on, let''s have a drink."

    All the students in the class began to get up and flatter Du Fei, but Li Fan and Zhou Yang didn''t move.

    After three rounds of drinking, Du Fei glanced at Li Fan: "Li Fan, what I told you yesterday, how did you think about it?"

    "What''s the matter? I forgot. " Li Fan pretends to be crazy.

    "Young people, how can their brains work so hard." Du Fei frowned and said, "OK, I''ll tell you again."

    Du Fei took out an admission notice from his arms and put it on the dining table: "Li Fan, this is the admission notice of Shuimu University. As long as you are willing to kneel down and call me sanshengye, this notice is you."

    "What do I call you?" Li Fan asked.

    "My Lord." Du Fei said.

    "What a good grandson." Li Fan began to laugh.

    "How dare you fool me?" Teng''s a, Du Fei stood up.

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan coldly: "I tell you, this is your only chance to change your destiny."

    "There was an accident when Li Fan took the college entrance examination. I heard that he only got more than 400 points in the final exam, but he didn''t even get two." At this time, someone muttered.

    "If I were him, I would cry. Compared with the future, dignity is a fart." Someone whispered.

    "But in front of so many students, it''s too embarrassing to kneel down in public and call the master, isn''t it?" Some students frowned and said that they could not do it.

    "Let''s see how Li Fan chooses." All the students put their eyes on Li Fan.

    Li Fan is not moved, Du Fei continues: "otherwise I step back and kowtow, you just need to call me three times in public."

    "Duffy, why do you want me to call you master?" Li Fan asked.

    "I can let you go to Shuimu, the best university in the provincial capital!" Duffy laughed coldly.

    as like as two peas, Li Fan also drew out a letter of acceptance from his arms.

    "But I''ve been accepted by Shuimu." Li Fan said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 115

    Seeing the admission notice in Li Fan''s hand, Du Fei frowned. He grabbed it and compared it with his own.

    Is that true?

    Du Fei was confused. He thought, Li Fan only got more than 400 points. How can he be admitted by Shuimu?

    Shuimu university is the best university in the provincial capital. The lowest admission score is more than 650 points!

    "How is that possible?" Du Fei''s face was very embarrassed.

    He wanted to humiliate Li Fan, but who knows, Li Fan has long been accepted by Shuimu.

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan and asked in disbelief: "how did you receive Shuimu''s admission notice? It''s impossible

    "How impossible, you can spend money, I can also spend money." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Fart!" Du Fei is very clear that Shuimu university can''t get in as long as he spends money. The biggest reason why he will be recruited is that his uncle is the school manager.

    "Brother Fei, you gave me the quota." Zhang Xiaofeng looked straight at the admission notice.

    "Here you are!"

    Du Fei was completely angry. He put away the admission notice and turned to leave.

    "Go now? The dishes are not ready yet. " Li Fan cried with a smile.

    "Du Fei has lost his face this time. He has always looked down on Li Fan, but he didn''t expect that Li Fan was not only accepted by Shuimu, but also bought a Mercedes Benz big G."

    In fact, there are many people in the class who can''t stand Du Fei. Relying on their own money, they laugh at this and that, just like he is the only one in the world.

    "Li Fan, how much did you spend on Shuimu?" A classmate named Wang Gang asked curiously.

    "I don''t know. It''s all my dad." Li Fan really doesn''t know how Li Dakang did it, but he must have spent a lot of money.

    "Your father is a real bull." Wang Gang gives Li Fan a thumbs up.

    After Du Fei left, many students in the class began to flatter Li Fan and wanted to sit on his Mercedes Benz big G, but Li Fan refused.

    At that time, many students directly said: "drag what drag ah, is not more luck, the family sold a piece of land."

    "That''s right. What''s wrong with taking a seat in your car? That''s stingy. "

    Li Fan laughs. In fact, it''s not that he''s stingy. He just thinks that these people are too powerful. When Du Fei was there, he didn''t say a word to himself. As soon as Du Fei left, he began to make up with himself and asked if he could sit down with his big G?

    What have you been doing?

    Li Fan smiles and gets up to leave.

    At this time, Xia Lu took Liu Qiaoqiao''s hand and got up and came out.

    At the door of the hotel, Li Fan sees Du Fei.

    Du Fei squatted at the door of the hotel, smoking with a depressed face. Beside him, there were his two bodyguards.

    Seeing Li Fan come out, Du Fei stands up and throws his cigarette butt on the ground.

    "Damn, it''s coming out."

    Du Fei cold finish, with his two bodyguards came to Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, you crashed my car. Do you want to leave today?" Du Fei smiles.

    "If I crash your car, I''ll pay you." Li Fan indifferent said: "you want how much money, say it."

    "Money? Do you think I''m short of money? "

    Du Fei raised his eyebrows and waved to the two bodyguards behind him: "break his leg for me!"

    Two bodyguards just about to start, the hotel rushed in a group of people, it is pockmarked brother and his younger brother.

    "Brother pockmarked, here you are." Li Fan smiles and greets him.

    Brother Mazi nodded and looked at the two bodyguards: "I''m here. I don''t know who dares to touch your finger!"

    There were five or six people behind brother pockmarked, and each of them was fierce and big. The two bodyguards immediately counseled him.

    "Are you the helpers Li Fan paid for?"

    Du Fei disdained said: "he gave you how much money, I give you double."

    "Let me tell you, my father is Du Dahai, the most famous entrepreneur in Donghai now." Du Fei said arrogantly.

    "Du Dahai? He is indeed the most famous person in Donghai now, not an entrepreneur. " Brother pockmarked laughed and said, "you don''t know. Just now, your father''s company went bankrupt."

    "Fart, my father signed a contract with the mysterious rich today. How could he go bankrupt?" Du Fei didn''t believe it at all.

    Just at this time, all the students in the class came down, just to see this scene.

    "By the way, Du Fei and Li Fan, you two haven''t left yet. I forgot to tell you that today''s meal is AA." Wang Gang ran over and said.

    "No AA, I''ll take it." Du Fei very heroic said.

    But when he swiped the card, the machine failed to pay. The little girl at the front desk said awkwardly, "handsome, why don''t you change the card? This card won''t work."Duffy frowned and quickly changed a card.

    "How did it happen? How did it happen that the payment failed again?" Du Fei said angrily.

    "You don''t have any money for this card." The front desk girl looks more embarrassed.

    "Fart, I still have more than 100000 yuan in my card." Du Fei scolded directly.

    "If money doesn''t pay successfully, unless the card is frozen." The front desk girl explained patiently.

    "How is that possible? How could my card be frozen! " Du Fei said flustered.

    At this time, pockmarked brother laughed: "I just told you that your father''s company has gone bankrupt. Your card must be related to your father''s account, so it was frozen by the bank."

    "How could my dad be broke?" Du Fei didn''t believe it. He took out his cell phone and called his father.

    "How can I get through to my dad?"

    Du Fei frowned and looked at the front desk girl angrily: "is there something wrong with your card machine?"

    "Then try mine." Li Fan smiles and passes his card.

    After inputting the password, the four characters of payment success appear on the screen of the card.

    "Come on, let''s break up. This meal is my treat." Li Fan said with indifference.

    At this moment, everyone is staring at Duffy.

    "You go online to see, Du Dahai is really bankrupt, not only the company was seized by the bank, but also he was chased by usury!"

    For a time, various posts appeared in the local forum of Donghai. As long as the people who entered the forum knew the news of Du Dahai''s bankruptcy.

    Du Fei opened the local forum in Donghai and saw the overwhelming news.

    "My father was fooled by the mysterious rich."

    Li Dakang did not plan to invest in Dongcheng District at all. Instead, he secretly built a resort and amusement park on the border between Donghai and the provincial capital.

    The resort, which costs more than 8 billion yuan and integrates eating, drinking and playing, is suitable for everyone''s leisure and vacation.

    And that amusement park, built on a cliff, has all kinds of high-altitude adventure sports, including cliff swing, glass suspension bridge, jungle leap, bungee jumping and other exciting games.

    The investment of amusement city is more than 10 billion.

    Li Dakang''s investment plan announced, Du Dahai''s investment has become a bubble.

    Du Dahai had invested nearly 100 million yuan in the acquisition of land in red light district and the establishment of buildings and squares. Besides banks, the 100 million yuan came from usury.

    At this moment, both banks and usurers are chasing Du Dahai''s ass for money.

    Du Fei was confused and his mind was blank. He never dreamed that he would become a poor man.

    "It''s over. My job''s gone." Seeing the news, Zhang Xiaofeng''s face was full of depression.

    Du Dahai is bankrupt, Du Fei promised his supervision position, which must be gone.

    Gao Sheng''s face is blue and purple. Just before dinner, he called his father and asked him to take his team home from the provincial capital to work at Du Dahai''s construction site.

    It''s estimated that Gao Sheng''s father is on his way now.

    Du Fei took a few steps back unconsciously and fell to the ground, looking pitiful.

    "Ah." All the students in the class cast sympathetic eyes on him.

    "It''s very pitiful. I''ve just boasted. Now I''m a pitiful creature."

    "Why sympathize with him and forget how he used to laugh at us?"

    "That is, when he used to be rich, he was arrogant, but now he is poor. It''s all his retribution."

 Chapter 116

    In the past, Du Fei''s family had money, and everyone was afraid of him. No matter what he did, no one dared to say anything about him.

    But now, Du Dahai is bankrupt, and everyone has no fear. He talks sarcastic words in front of Du Fei.

    Even Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng scoff and satirize.

    Gao Sheng, in particular, has suffered a lot.

    "Duffy, you fucked me, you know? My father just quit his job in the provincial capital and went here with his workers. As a result, your family is bankrupt now. I''m a grass mud horse. When my father sees me, he will definitely kill me! " Gao Sheng complained.

    Zhang Xiaofeng also sighed and gave Du Fei a white look: "I didn''t push off the work introduced by my father. Just now, the director of the electronics factory asked me to report, and I scolded him on the phone. This is good. The supervisor is gone, and the work introduced by my father is in vain. When I go back, my father appointed me to give me a cut."

    Summer Dew in the heart is most happy, at this moment Du Dahai bankrupt, see Du Fei also how get se.

    Say Du Fei this person has enough difficult, all break up so long, still refuse to let Xia Lu go.

    Du Fei''s two bodyguards were also anxious at that time, ran to Du Fei''s front: "our wages have not been settled."

    "Who paid us when Du Dahai went bankrupt?" Two bodyguards question Du Fei.

    Du Fei gasped and said, "my father is bankrupt. I can''t afford to pay you."

    "That''s not good. We''ve been following you for days. You''ll have to give us some." The bodyguard is not happy to say.

    "Do you two have any conscience? I paid more than 1000 yuan for your clothes. Can''t it be worth a few days'' salary?" Duffy is almost speechless.

    "Don''t talk about useless things. Don''t you have any cash in your wallet?"

    With that, the two bodyguards searched Du Fei''s wallet directly and took it out of him. The two bodyguards smoked three hundred dollars and said, "you are a poor boy, so I won''t take it away."

    There were several hundred yuan left in the wallet, and the two bodyguards gave it back to dufei.

    Dufei felt insulted: "I dufei need your pity? You are nothing but my two dogs. "

    "What do you mean, we''re dogs?"

    The two bodyguards were about to leave. When they heard Du Fei''s words, they immediately turned back and punched Du Fei again.

    One of the bodyguards said, "Damn it, my mouth stinks when I''m out of money. I really owe you a beating!"

    Li Fan said with a smile, in fact, Du Fei didn''t say anything wrong. When Du Fei was rich, these two bodyguards were really his two dogs. Whoever Du Fei told them to bite, they had to bite.

    But now Du Fei has no money, and they don''t have to bear Du Fei''s vicious words any more.

    Du Fei was beaten up and didn''t dare to talk.

    As soon as the two bodyguards left, Li Fan squatted down and laughed: "dufei, don''t you want to break my legs?"

    "Still fighting?" Li Fan looks at him jokingly.

    "Li Fan, have you ever heard such a sentence?" Du Fei said coldly: "the camel is bigger than the horse."

    "Even if my dad goes broke, he''s better than your dad."

    Li Fan thought that when Du Fei knew that my father was Li Dakang, the mysterious rich man in the legend, he would know how ridiculous he was to say this.

    Du Fei patted his ass and got up to run, but he was stopped by brother pockmarked.

    Li Fan said, "dufei, did I let you go?"

    "Li Fan, you hit my car and didn''t let me go, isn''t it a bit too much?" Du Fei turned his head and frowned tightly.

    "We''re all responsible for the car. It''s not right for me to bump into you, but it''s not right for you to park illegally. It''s a big deal. Let''s repair each other''s cars. What do you think?"

    Li Fan firmly believes that Du Fei can''t even afford to repair the car now.

    "I don''t need you to fix it." Now Du Fei just wants to find his father and ask what''s going on.

    At this time, Xia Lu also stepped forward and denounced Du Fei: "Du Fei, you''d better get my necklace back from the pool, otherwise, I''ll call the police."

    Du Fei looked at Xia Lu coldly: "you are such a bitch. It''s just a necklace. I''ll give you another one."

    "That necklace is more than 30000. Your father is bankrupt. How can you afford to buy me a necklace?" Xia Lu''s insidious smile: "I think you''d better pick up the necklace for me!"

    "Grass Mud Horse, you want me to die."

    Du Fei took a look at the pool. The necklace is still on top of the alligator.

    "Who let you just now hand cheap." Summer Dew White Du Fei one eye.

    At this time, Du Fei saw a long fishing rod standing beside the pool and said, "OK, I''ll get it back for you!"

    Du Fei picked up the stick and came to the pool.

    Across the railing, Du Fei couldn''t help swallowing in fear.Although the crocodile trembled, it scared a little man with its tail.

    "What are your ink marks? Hurry up." Summer Dew urged a sentence in the side.

    At this time, the front desk girl came to stop and said, "you can''t get close to the pool. It''s dangerous."

    "Get out of my way."

    Du Fei glared at the front desk younger sister, angrily scolded: "you don''t let me near the pool, then you compensate that whore''s necklace."

    "If you get bitten by a crocodile, you don''t care about our hotel." The front desk girl said helplessly.

    Du Fei cursed that he had nothing to raise!

    Now Du Fei is penniless. He can afford to pay for the necklace.

    This necklace is so valuable. If Xia Lu really calls the police, Du Fei thinks that he may face prison.

    What''s more, she just hit Xia Lu. If she doesn''t get her necklace back, Xia Lu won''t keep any respect for herself. She will call the police and arrest herself.

    In this way, dufei was more determined to pick up the necklace, even at the risk of being bitten by a crocodile.

    Du Fei stretched out his stick and lifted the necklace in the air. But at this time, the little crocodile jumped up and pounced on Du Fei.

    Du Fei was so scared that he leaned back and fell to the ground. His pants were wet.

    Seeing Du Fei wet his pants, the students couldn''t help laughing.

    "Look, dufei is scared to pee. Ha ha!"

    "So grown-up, I was scared to pee in my pants. It''s really killing me."

    Some girls tilted their heads, although they didn''t go to see it, they still laughed.

    Xia Lu quickly ran over and picked up the necklace from the ground. She looked left and right to make sure the necklace was intact. Then she let Du Fei go.

    "Shut up, everyone. What are you laughing at?" Du Fei shouts, pointing to everyone.

    If before, Duffy shouts, no one dares to laugh.

    But now Du Dahai is bankrupt, who is afraid of Du Fei?

    Not only did they not stop laughing, but they were even more unscrupulous. They all pointed to dufei''s pants and laughed like clowns in a circus.

    "Dufei, do you think you are a young master? Now you are as poor as we are. Why should we listen to you? "

    "Yes, no one will listen to you."

    Even Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng laughed and no longer regarded Du Fei as their big brother.

    "Gao Sheng, Zhang Xiaofeng, you two are really white eyed wolves. If I have any good things, I still think of you two." Duffy gritted his teeth and looked at them.

    "Dufei, come on, you''ve been yelling at us every day for the past three years, and we''ve had enough." Zhang Xiaofeng hummed coldly.

    "We are your brothers, but do you regard us as your brothers? Do you take us as brothers or slaves when you scold us every day? " Gao Sheng echoed.

    "Besides, if you are brothers with us, you just want us to be your spearmen and help you deal with Li Fan. We are really stupid."

    Duffy had nothing to say. He got up and wanted to run.

    But as soon as he got up, he was kicked to the ground by brother pockmarked.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "let''s forget about the car. Let''s talk about another thing."

    "What else?"

    "Duffy, are you stupid? You made me miss several subjects in the college entrance examination, and I haven''t settled this with you yet. " Li Fan''s face cooled down.

 Chapter 117

    Du Fei was completely flustered.

    Now his family is bankrupt, and his bodyguards have run away. Li Fan has called brother pockmarked. It''s a dead end!

    Beg for mercy?

    Du Fei can''t do it. What''s more, Du Fei firmly believes that even if he asks Li Fan for mercy, Li Fan will not let him go.

    Du Fei thought, just be tough, at least in front of Xia Lu to retain some male dignity.

    However, he seems to have forgotten that he was scared to pee his pants just now.

    Du Fei''s dignity of all men was gone when he was scared to pee his pants.

    "What do you want to do?" Du Fei looks at Li Fan fearlessly.

    Li Fan raised a foot and directly kicked Du Fei.

    "I''m still dragging. I''ll kill you." Li Fan kicks Du Fei one by one.

    Li Fan intended to break Du Fei''s leg, but a group of people rushed in outside the hotel.

    This group of people are five big three thick, similar to the people of brother pockmarked, it seems that they are not good at stubble.

    "Where''s Duffy?" As soon as he came in, the man in charge called out.

    Du Fei was lying on the ground. When he heard someone calling him, he immediately answered, "I''m here."

    This man ran to come over, pockmarked elder brother coughed a, ask a way: "small three son, how did you come?"

    The man named Xiao Sanzi saw brother pockmarked, and his face became very respectful: "brother pockmarked is also here."

    "A few days ago, Du Dahai owed me a sum of money. I was going to ask him for it. As a result, the fat man didn''t answer my phone. I came to find his son." Xiaosanzi said with a smile to brother Mazi.

    "The debt is coming." Brother pockmarked his head.

    "Yes, it''s natural that the father should pay the debt."

    Xiao Sanzi nodded to brother Mazi, turned his head and changed his face. He looked at Du Fei coldly and said, "where is your Laozi hiding?"

    "Third brother, I don''t know." Du Fei has a bitter look on his face. When he saw xiaosanzi, he thought that xiaosanzi had saved him. After all, xiaosanzi is an old friend of his father.

    I didn''t expect that, but I came to collect the debt.

    "Go to NIMA, you are Du Dahai''s own son, where he went, you will not know?" Xiao Sanzi kicked Du Fei and scolded him directly.

    "Third brother, I really don''t know." Du Fei is about to cry. How can everyone beat him.

    "Then you call your dad." Xiao Sanzi ordered.

    Xiao Sanzi is fierce. Does Du Fei dare not listen to him now?

    Du Fei immediately took out his mobile phone and called Du Dahai.

    "It''s off, third brother." Du Fei shivered, thinking: this little three son can''t find Du Dahai, will the account be on his head?

    Xiaosanzi frowned, pointed to the Mercedes Benz outside and asked, "is that Mercedes Benz at the door yours?"

    Duffy didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Grass Xiao Sanzi scolded and slapped: "when I ask you, you are dumb!"

    "Yes, it''s mine." Du Fei nodded his head and his face was as grey as ashes.

    Du Fei knows that this Mercedes Benz can''t be kept.

    Sure enough, xiaosanzi and his younger sister at the front desk were going to come with paper and pen, and said, "sign, hurry."

    "Third brother, I just bought this Mercedes Benz for more than 500000 yuan. How can it be worth 200000 yuan?" Du Fei looks at Xiao Sanzi speechless.

    The third son angrily said, "don''t you see that the bottom of the car is blooming? It''s very good to count your 200000 yuan. If it wasn''t for paying off, it would be good if you could sell your car for 100000 yuan. "

    Xiaosanzi, this is obviously bullshit. Dufei''s car can sell more than 300000 in the second-hand market.

    Du Fei looked up at Li Fan and said, "third brother, my car was hit by him. Why don''t you ask him to claim for compensation?"

    Li Fan Leng for a while, did not expect that Du Fei this is quite clever, played to attract water east.

    Xiao Sanzi nodded and turned to look at Li Fan: "did you hit Du Fei''s car?"

    "I hit it. What''s the matter?" Li Fan did not deny it.

    "Now that you admit it, lose money." Xiaosanzi said without any nonsense: "buy it now, 100000 yuan. Dufei is a new car. Look how you hit it!"

    Before Li Fan finished, pockmarked brother raised his leg and kicked Xiao Sanzi''s ass.

    Xiaosanzi turned around and looked at brother Mazi with a confused face: "brother Mazi, what are you kicking me for?"

    "What the hell happened when my brother hit your car?" Brother pockmarked said coldly.

    "100000? You''re blackmailing my brother. 100000 yuan is enough to break your leg. "

    Pockmarked brother voice cold, to small three son said: "I ask you, 100000 you also want?"

    "No, no, I know this handsome boy is your brother."

    "Don''t mention that your brother crashed the car. Even if he smashed the car, I can''t ask him for money." The small three son said politely.It can be seen that the little boy is afraid of brother pockmarked.

    Also, now that Zhang Gongming is gone, the most powerful one in the East China Sea belongs to boss Lin.

    And pockmarked brother is the most proud subordinate of boss Lin. his words and deeds almost represent boss Lin.

    Who dares to fight brother pockmarked?

    "That''s about the same."

    Pockmarked brother just nodded to Xiao Sanzi.

    Then, brother pockmarked kicked dufei: "little Bizai, you are very treacherous. You want to frame my brother."

    "Get up. You were arrogant just now. Are you going to break my brother''s leg?" Brother Mazi squatted down and patted dufei''s face.

    When pockmarked brother squatted down, dufei took out a Swiss Army knife and quickly inserted it into pockmarked brother''s stomach.

    After inserting it, Duffy ran out of the hotel.

    "Brother pockmarked!"

    All the people came to see brother Mazi''s injury. He was in a cold sweat on his face!

    "Leave me alone, go after him!" Brother pockmarked said coldly.

    His subordinates and a group of small three sons chased out almost at the same time.

    Li Fan quickly dial 120, and then came to brother Mazi: "brother Mazi, are you ok?"

    "It''s really killing me. I''ve been living for so many years. I didn''t expect that I fell into the hands of a little rabbit today. I really capsized in the sewer." Brother pockmarked said with a speechless face.

    Du Fei ran out of the hotel and jumped into his car.

    Xiao Sanzi and brother Mazi didn''t catch up with him, so Du Fei drove away.

    "Brother pockmarked, I didn''t catch him. Let''s take you to the hospital first." Brother pockmarked''s younger brother will be back soon.

    "I''ve called an ambulance. I believe it will be there soon."

    Pockmarked brother said: "it''s no big deal. I don''t have to go to the hospital. I know a private doctor who is nearby."

    Open pockmarked brother''s stomach, Li Fan saw a scar, like a gunshot wound.

    Li Fan didn''t dare to go to the hospital because of a gunshot wound.

    If something is involved by the hospital, it will be a big trouble.

    After brother pockmarked left, Li Dakang called.

    As soon as he got through, Li Dakang asked, "what''s the matter? Why is there an ambulance coming? "

    "Dad, how did you know there was an ambulance coming and you were in the hotel?" Li Fan asked.

    Li Dakang said, "yes, I''m at the door of the hotel. You can see me when you come out."

    Li Fan ran out and saw a white Audi A4. Li Dakang was sitting in the car.

    "Dad, why are you here?" Li Fan said curiously.

    "Don''t ask." Li Dakang said, "follow my car. I''ll take you to a good play."

    "What a show to see." Li Fan asked.

    "You''ll know when you go." Li Dakang sold a pass, hung up the phone, and sent a message to Xiao Sanzi and others.

    Xiaosanzi received the text message, his face showed joy: "find Du Dahai that dog day, he is hiding in the green city."

    Xiaosanzi jumped into his car and headed for the green city.

    Li Fan also got on his big G, when Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu ran out and ran after Li Fan''s ass: "Li Fan, where are you going? Can you take us with you?"

    Li Fan thought about it and said, "come if you like."

    Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu smile on their faces and immediately get on Li Fan''s big G.

    Originally, Xia Lu wanted to take the co driver''s seat, but Li Xiaoxiao took the lead and took the co driver''s seat directly.

    However, Xia Lu can only sit in the back with Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Li Xiaoxiao looked at Li Fan and said, "I have to follow you. I can''t let you get hooked by the fox spirit."

 Chapter 118

    Although Li Xiaoxiao''s voice is not big, Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu are sitting in the back. How can they not hear it?

    Liu Qiaoqiao timid, but did not dare to say anything, but Xia Lu can not be happy: "Li Xiaoxiao, who do you say is fox spirit?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Xiaoxiao, unwilling to be outdone, said: "in the past, when Du Fei was rich, he talked to Du Fei. Now Du Fei has no money, so he sticks to Li Fan hard. What is this not fox spirit?"

    "Li Xiaoxiao, you didn''t wipe your own excrement. Why do you have the face to tell me? There are still posts on the Internet. Do you want me to turn them out and send them to you?" Xia Lu a face complacent smile way, after all that post is her handwriting.

    Speaking of that post, Li Xiaoxiao''s face was directly gloomy.

    "You whore, don''t think I don''t know. You sent the post. I haven''t settled with you yet." Li Xiaoxiao said coldly.

    Li Fan was afraid that they would fight, so he said, "enough, don''t quarrel."

    "If you want to fight, get out of the car and don''t fight in the car." Li Fan said in disgust.

    After Li Fan spoke, Li Xiaoxiao and Xia Lu shut up.

    But Xia Lu''s eyes at Li fan are a little strange. She seems to suspect that Li Fan has betrayed her.

    After all, only Li Fan and Liu Qiaoqiao know about Xia Lu''s exposure of Li Xiaoxiao''s affair with the old man. Liu Qiaoqiao and Li Xiaoxiao have no intersection, so Xia Lu believes that Li Fan told Li Xiaoxiao.

    At this time, the white Audi A4 started, and Li Fan also started the car to catch up.

    Along the way, the car was so quiet that no one talked to anyone. But Li Xiaoxiao was ready. When he got out of the car, he tore up Xia Lu''s mouth.

    With Audi A4, I came to the Green City villa community.

    The entrance of the community is surrounded by luxury cars.

    Xiaosanzi and others also came.

    A row of luxury cars blocked in the gate of green city, but did not enter.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a call to his father: "Dad, don''t you say to show me a good play? Is this a good play?"

    Apart from being surrounded by people, what''s good to see!

    Li Fan was a little disappointed.

    At this time, there was a man and a woman in a villa in green city.

    The man is Du Dahai, and the woman is his mistress. Her name is rose. She is a woman who does night show.

    Du Dahai hid a sum of money under Rose''s bed. When Du Dahai opened the bed, rose was completely frightened.

    She would have thought that she had so much money under her bed.

    Don''t you sleep on money all night?

    "What are you doing? Hurry to find a suitcase." Du Dahai stares at Rose fiercely, in the heart dislikes a way: how so have no eyesight dint.

    Rose also knows the news of Du Dahai''s bankruptcy, but she didn''t expect that Du Dahai had hidden so much money.

    Rose found a suitcase. Soon, the suitcase was full. After it was full, rose found a backpack and filled it with a full bag.

    Du Dahai looked at Rose and asked seriously, "rose, you should know that I, Du Dahai, have gone bankrupt."

    "Now you have two ways in front of you. One is to fly away with me, find a place where no one knows us, and take this money to accompany me to enjoy my next life."

    "Second, the money for the backpack belongs to you. I''ll go by myself. Since then, we can''t see each other any more." Du Dahai looks at the rose with a complicated face.

    "We have been together for seven years. To be honest, I like you very much. If you come with me, I will take good care of you for the rest of my life." Du Dahai said sincerely.

    Rose hesitated for a while. She estimated that the cost of the suitcase was about four million yuan, and there was a million yuan in her backpack.

    No matter how you choose, the rose will not lose.

    Rose asked, "Du Dahai, are you serious about what you just said?"

    "Nonsense, at this point, do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Du Dahai said.

    Rose has been a night show for many years. After being taken care of by Du Dahai, she becomes good. Even if she goes back to her hometown, she may not find a suitable man. After all, rose is in her thirties this year. She nods her head and says, "OK, I''ll go with you."

    Anyway, Du Dahai is really good to her.

    In the past seven years, she has not endured the scolding of other men, and she doesn''t have to go to work. Every day, she just goes shopping with her sister, has a beauty salon, and goes to the gym at night to keep her figure.

    Of course, she also learned a good cooking, fried a good dish.

    This is also the reason why Du Dahai has been reluctant to give up roses.

    In addition to money, the two did not bring anything, directly from the villa came out.

    This house is rented by Du Dahai for rose. His underground relationship with rose is very low-key. No one else knows.

    To Du Dahai''s surprise, he and rose were surrounded as soon as they came out of the green city.

    "You. How did you get here? " Du Dahai''s face turned pale when he saw these familiar faces.These people are all his creditors!

    Xiaosanzi rushed up directly and kicked dudahai on the ground: "Damn, I owe you money. Do you want to run away?"

    Du Dahai fell to the ground with his suitcase, and all the money in the suitcase came out.

    "Grass Mud Horse, really want to take money to run away!" Xiao Sanzi yelled and immediately picked up the box.

    All the money fell out.

    At this time, in addition to the boss, a group of people swarmed on and began to steal money.

    A gust of wind blows, money flies all over the sky.

    Xia Lu, Liu Qiaoqiao and Li Xiaoxiao have seen such scenes there.

    This is the rhythm of money falling from the sky.

    Li Xiaoxiao is the first to get out of the car and begin to grab the money from the wind. Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao also get out of the car and grab with Li Xiaoxiao''s ass.

    A few women also joined the army.

    At this moment, Du Dahai''s face turned pale and completely despairing.

    Seeing his money robbed, Du Dahai said nothing. After all, he owes these people hundreds of millions!

    In front of hundreds of millions, what is millions?

    "Take dudahai." Said a man with thick eyebrows.

    This is Du Dahai''s biggest creditor, song Xiang''s father, song Gongming. He has borrowed more than 20 million yuan from Du Dahai.

    "Grass Mud Horse, who the hell are you?"

    Xiao Sanzi''s men raised their feet and kicked Xia Lu to the ground.

    "Du Dahai owes you money, you come here to rob it!" Xiao Sanzi scolds several women at Xia Lu.

    In the hotel, Xiao Sanzi met Xia Lu, so he knew their identities.

    "Take the money you robbed!" Small three son coldly said, three women in the hands of the money robbed in the past.

    In less than five minutes, all the money on the ground was robbed.

    Xiao Sanzi brought five or six people and robbed more than one million people.

    Xiao Sanzi smiles happily. He lent Du Dahai a million yuan in total, and now he has more than one million yuan back. His money is back.

    "Let''s go." Looking at Du Dahai, Xiao Sanzi said.

    "Boss, our interest is still confiscated." A younger brother of xiaosanzi said.

    "What''s the matter? The gold owner is bankrupt. You still want to collect interest. Why are you so greedy?" Xiao Sanzi gave his younger brother a white look.

    But his younger brother pointed to Rose: "boss, do you see the bag that the woman carries? I guess it''s money, too. "

    "She robbed it!" Xiaosanzi frowned and said.

    Grab a look, sure enough, the bag is full of money, the third son was overjoyed, quickly said: "we are making a lot of money this time, let''s go!"

    Rose didn''t shout. She knew it was useless.

    Xiaosanzi, who rose knew when she was doing the night show, was very cruel and a bit abnormal.

    Once upon a time, a singing Princess offended him. The third son took off her clothes in public, took off her trousers and dried her in front of everyone.

    This little third son is a relative of Ma Tian, so even if he committed a crime, no one dares to make fun of him.

    Rose some regret, early know not to come out with Du Dahai, now, nothing.

    Song Gongming''s people walked towards Du Dahai, trying to capture him, but just at this time, a Mercedes Benz trotted into the crowd, bumping all song Gongming''s people.

    Duffy in the car yelled, "Dad, get in the car!"

    "Dufei?" Li Fan frowned and started the car.

 Chapter 119

    Du Dahai was still in a daze at that time. He thought, how did his son come? Did his son know about his maintenance of women?

    Du Dahai''s face was still a little embarrassed. He felt that he could not face his son, but he jumped up and aimed at the co driver''s seat of the Mercedes Benz trot.

    At this time, Li Fan stepped on the accelerator and hit it directly.

    But for Li Fan''s collision, Du Dahai might have jumped into the car.

    Song Gongming hurriedly got into the car, stepped on the accelerator and bumped into Du Dahai.

    "Old song, old song, you stop!" Looking at Song Gongming''s car coming, and there was no sign of slowing down, Du Dahai was so scared that he yelled: "old song, you want to murder!"

    "Grass you Niang, Lao Tze bumps you to the street!" Song Gongming has fierce eyes.

    Du Dahai has done song Gongming a lot of harm this time. That''s more than 20 million yuan. Song Gongming lent Du Dahai all the cash in his company''s account, but in the end he lost it.

    Song Gongming''s car ran into Du Dahai and pressed Du Dahai''s two thighs.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Du Dahai''s mouth gave out a scream like killing a pig.

    Song Gongming pulls out the car key, extinguishes the engine, and takes out an iron bar from the rear seat.

    "I''m not your mother!"

    Song Gongming gets out of the car and swings an iron bar on Du Dahai.

    Du Dahai''s legs were pressed by the wheel, and he couldn''t move at all. He got an iron bar and was so painful that he took in air conditioning.

    Just as Du Fei was about to get off the bus, Du Dahai yelled, "Xiao Fei, go, leave me alone!"

    Du Dahai knows that he is dead. He has killed song Gongming and lost more than 20 million yuan. Song Gongming has the heart to kill him.

    Song Gongming''s people surrounded Du Fei''s car. Du Fei had a ferocious face, roared out of the crowd and ran away.

    Du Dahai watched his son run away, as if he had let off steam.

    "Lao song, I''m sorry for you. You beat me to death. I''ll admit it!" Du Dahai accepted his fate.

    "Want to die? You haven''t paid the money you owe me

    Song Gongming threw the iron bar on the ground and said angrily.

    Du Dahai has become a useless person, Du Fei has run away, and Li Fan doesn''t need to stay any longer.

    "Gone!"

    Li Fan yelled at Li Xiaoxiao and others, and several women ran back to the car.

    After getting on the bus, Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu are displeased and curse the little three sons.

    I didn''t get the money, and I was slapped. Are you angry?

    But after Li Xiaoxiao got on the bus, he was excited.

    "Li Xiaoxiao, why are you so happy after being beaten?" Liu Qiaoqiao asked curiously.

    With a mysterious smile, Li Xiaoxiao reaches for his pants.

    Today, Li Xiaoxiao is wearing a loose pants. When she reaches in her hand, Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu are speechless.

    Li Fan also frowned. What is this for?

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoxiao took out a lot of money from his pants.

    "Damn it, Li Xiaoxiao. You''re hiding your money in the bank. In my pants Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu stare at Li Xiaoxiao in disbelief.

    With a happy smile on his face, Li Xiaoxiao began to count the money.

    "More than three thousand!" Li Xiaoxiao held this pile of money and began to laugh.

    Unable to laugh or cry, Li Fan started the car.

    "Li Xiaoxiao, you''ve robbed so much money. Why don''t you invite us to play in the evening?" Xia Lu has a bad idea. She looks at Li Xiaoxiao robbing so much money, but she doesn''t get any. She is jealous, so she wants to spend it all for her.

    Li Fan thought Li Xiaoxiao would refuse.

    I didn''t expect that Li Xiaoxiao agreed directly: "it''s no problem. Looking back at the past year at night, I''ll treat you."

    "What are we doing now? It''s still early before dark. " Asked Xia Lu.

    "Why don''t we sing? It''s my treat." Liu Qiaoqiao said.

    "Li Xiaoxiao robbed so much money that he asked him to treat him." Said Xia Lu.

    "I''ll invite you." With that, Li Fan drove to the door of a KTV.

    After ordering a dozen drinks and a few bottles of water, several people came to the box. Li Fan was not interested in singing, so he played with his mobile phone.

    The three women are very hi, and they all sing very well.

    Li Fan sent a wechat to Lu Rui and asked where she was?

    Lu Rui soon came back: I''m in blue moon, and my classmates have a party.

    "Blue moon?" Li Fan eyebrows pick, excited to sit up: "how so coincident ah, I am also in the blue moon, you are on the floor, come out!"

    Li Fan a about, Lu Rui came out, two people just in the third floor.

    "You''re drinking." Li Fan smelled the wine on Lu Rui''s body, and he was a little unhappy.

    "I had a couple of beers if they had to." Lu Rui said helplessly."Who? You call him out. I''ll teach him a lesson." Li Fan said angrily.

    "It''s all my classmates. What are you doing?" Lu Rui angrily took a look at Li Fan. Seeing that Li Fan was angry, she added: "if it''s too big, I won''t drink any more."

    At this time, Lu Rui''s compartment door opened and a curly hair came out: "Lu Rui, how did you come out?"

    "Who is he?" After seeing Li Fan, curly hair''s eyes showed hostility.

    "My friend." As soon as Lu Rui finished, curly hair came. It seemed that curly hair had drunk a lot of wine. As soon as he came, he pointed at Li Fan''s nose.

    "Tell you, stay away from our home, or I''ll beat you!" Curly hair said fiercely.

    "Chen Xiao, what do you say? Who is your family?" Lu Rui frowned and said to curly hair, "please speak with respect."

    "Ruirui, you said that if we could go to the same university, you would agree to associate with me." Said curly.

    "I just said to think about it, but I didn''t say yes." Lu Rui''s brow wrinkled more tightly, she carefully looked at Li Fan, for fear that Li Fan misunderstood.

    Sure enough, Li Fan''s eyebrows stood up, obviously jealous.

    "All right, you go in quickly." Lu Rui finds that there is something wrong with Li Fan''s eyes when he looks at Chen Xiao, and immediately pushes Chen Xiao into the private room.

    "Is that true?" Li Fan looks at Lu Rui angrily.

    "I just teased him at that time. At that time, he pestered me every day. I was afraid that it would affect my college entrance examination, so I said that if I could be admitted to the same university, I would consider it and give him an ambiguous answer. I didn''t know that he would get such a poor result, so he even got into Shuimu." Lu Rui sighed.

    "Li Fan, don''t worry. I won''t be good with him." Lu Rui promises to Li Fan.

    Li Fan heard this sentence, immediately feel a warm heart, Lu Rui this sentence, obviously take himself as her boyfriend.

    Li Fan is not angry, and began to tease Lu Rui play, the two chat very happy, talking and laughing.

    Soon, curly hair came out of the private room, followed by a group of boys, presumably Lu Rui''s classmates.

    "Lu Rui, who is he?" Asked curly, frowning.

    Curly hair just saw clearly from the crack in the door. Li Fan and Lu Rui talked and laughed. Their relationship must be different.

    Because usually in the class, Lu Rui seldom talks to the boys, and she doesn''t talk so happily with the boys.

    "It''s none of your business who I am!" Li Fan said disdainfully.

    "You''re crazy!" Curly hair cold smile, pointing to Li Fan said: "brothers, give me up!"

    Finish saying, curly hair started directly.

    Li Fan was alone, and there were five or six of them. After fighting, Li fanguang was beaten.

    Finally, Li Fan grabs curly hair to fight by himself, while Lu Rui pulls a fight, which obviously doesn''t work.

    Li Xiaoxiao heard the movement outside and ran out immediately.

    When she came out and saw Li Fan beaten, she called out, "Oh, no, Li Fan has been beaten!"

    Li Xiaoxiao and Xia Lu, each holding a beer bottle, swish to run over, these two women are very fierce, directly hit each other''s head, not afraid.

    "Chen Xiao, stop it Lu Rui shouts anxiously and reaches out to pull curly hair. Seeing that she can''t pull, she clenches her fist anxiously and hammers curly hair a few fists.

    "Lu Rui, you hit me for this boy!" Curly turned his head and growled.

    Li Fan beat curly hair so much, curly hair didn''t respond, but Lu Rui just hammered him a few punches, but he suddenly went crazy, his eyes almost flamed.

    He ran into a private room and held two wine bottles in his hands.

    "OK, Lu Rui, I''ll beat him. Do you feel bad? Well, I''ll call you heartache enough today Curly finish saying, lift wine bottle to head toward Li Fan to smash down.

    Bang, the bottle is broken, and I don''t know how much force curling used!

 Chapter 120

    Li Fan''s head was smashed and bleeding immediately.

    The blood ran down from Li Fan''s head, and everyone was scared.

    The gang who had just beaten Li Fan were scared to one side.

    Lu Rui pushed Chen Xiao away and held Li Fan in her arms. She asked, "Li Fan, are you ok?"

    At the moment when Li Fan was smashed, he only felt a buzzing sound in his brain. He was temporarily dizzy, but he soon woke up.

    Then there''s a sharp pain, a sharp pain in the head!

    Xia Lu and Li Xiaoxiao are also here. The beer bottles in their hands are still intact. After all, they are light and dare not die.

    Li Fan grabbed the beer bottle in Xia Lu''s hand, stood up and hit Chen Xiao''s head.

    A bang.

    The bottle is broken.

    Before Chen Xiao could react, he fainted on the ground.

    "Damn it, get up!" Li Fan kicked and laughed loudly.

    At that time, Li Fan thought that this guy pretended to be dizzy, but later he found out that he was really dizzy.

    Li Fan also thought, is his head harder than others?

    Why didn''t you faint?

    Liu qiaoxia Lu saw this scene and felt that Li Fan was really handsome.

    It''s so manly with blood on your head.

    "Come on, don''t you?" Li Fan, with half a bottle in his hand, pointed to the group of people who had beaten him just now.

    This group of people are counselled, no one dare to move forward.

    "Damn it, it''s all a bunch of counsellors." Li Fan sneered and touched his head.

    Hissing, Li Fan took a breath of cold air.

    "You are finished. I tell you, Chen Xiao''s brother is the KTV manager." A classmate pointed to Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan disdains a smile: "manager calculates fart!"

    Li Fan wants to say that Lao Tzu is still the boss behind the scenes who recalls the past. This broken KTV can''t even recall one tenth of the past, can it?

    Soon, the manager of KTV and the audience came.

    "Smile! Smile The manager squatted down and shook Chen Xiao several times.

    "Call an ambulance!" The manager is in a hurry.

    "Who beat my brother, stand up for me!" Then the manager roared.

    His name is Chen you. He is Chen Xiao''s cousin.

    "I did." Li Fan took a step forward.

    "What did you do?" Chen you looks at Li Fan with hostility, and his eyes become colder and colder.

    "You have a lot of guts." Chen you said a word, then to a group of people behind him said: "give me dry him!"

    A group of people behind Chen you did not move.

    "What are you doing? You didn''t hear me?" Chen you yelled again.

    The group still doesn''t move.

    It''s not that they didn''t hear it, but that they couldn''t provoke Li Fan.

    This group of people are not others. They are Li Laoba''s old subordinates.

    After Li Long was killed, they came to blue moon to watch the show.

    "Long time no see, brother cuntou." Li Fan laughs and looks at cuntou.

    Li Fangang just wanted to make a call to brother Mazi. Now it seems that there is no need to make this call.

    Brother cuntou looks embarrassed. He knows Li Fan''s backstage. It''s Zhang Gongming''s and Lin Qingqing''s. no matter which one, he can''t stir up trouble.

    "Cuntou, do you know this boy?" Chen you frowned.

    He nodded his head.

    "If you know me, you have to fight. Don''t forget that I''m the one who gives you food. If you eat my food, you have to listen to me." Chen you is not angry said.

    When Li Laoba was alive, how dare Chen you talk to cuntou like this?

    Cuntou''s position at that time was just like brother Mazi today. He was one of the best people in Dongcheng District.

    At this moment, cuntou has the feeling of being bullied by dogs.

    Cuntou hesitated for a moment and finally gave up.

    Although Zhang Gongming runs away and Lin Qingqing is missing, they are not dead. They will come back if they are not dead.

    Today, I''m going to beat Li Fan. When Lin Qingqing and Zhang Gongming come back, I will die.

    "I''ll quit." Then he turned around and left.

    Chen you was stunned for a moment, grabbed the arm of the cuntou and asked: "you can think clearly. If you leave me, there will be no place for you."

    Chen you said, cuntou still decided to go.

    When Chen you realized something was wrong, he asked, "what''s the origin of this boy?"

    "He is Li Long''s brother. He used to call me brother every day." Cuntou shook his head and told a lie: "brother you, I really can''t lay hands on him."

    Chen you a listen, publicly show disdain: "you this fool, this li long all died, you still scruple a fart."

    Cuntou shook his head: "Li long just died a few days ago. I can''t be sorry for him."Then he left.

    Chen you frowned and looked at Li Fan: "you wait for me, boy!"

    At this time, the ambulance also came. Chen you took his brother to the ambulance.

    "Li Fan, go to the hospital with you. Look, your head is still bleeding." Li Xiaoxiao said with a distressed face.

    "It''s just a minor injury." Li Fan doesn''t care.

    After a stab injury, Li Fan''s fighting ability became stronger.

    But in the end, Li Fan didn''t bother these women and was pushed into the ambulance.

    Chen you takes out his mobile phone and calls his uncle, Chen Xiao''s father.

    "What? My son was knocked out! Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t the blue moon your playground Chen Xiao''s father blames the strange way on the phone.

    "Second uncle, it''s not clear on the phone. Let''s meet and talk. I''ll drive to the hospital now." Chen you promised on the phone: "don''t worry, uncle, I won''t make that boy feel better."

    "Shall I call director Ma?" Chen Xiao''s father asked.

    "Don''t fight now. I think the boy''s head is bleeding. He must have been beaten by Xiaoxiao. If he calls the police, I''m afraid both sides will be responsible. And I heard that Xiaoxiao is the one who moves first. If he is investigated, he will be more responsible." Chen you dissuades.

    "Then what''s to worry about? In the territory of director Ma, director Ma can still put my son in prison?" Chen Xiao''s father is a little disdainful.

    "Second uncle, the more you use the relationship, the thinner it is. You should understand that."

    "We can handle things ourselves. Why bother director Ma?" Chen you said with deep heart.

    "OK, you should deal with it first. I still have some things to deal with before I can get there. But you have to remember, don''t let that boy go." Chen Xiao''s father warned.

    "I see. Second uncle, you should be able to make a lot of money by cooperating with the mysterious rich this time." Chen you asked with a smile.

    "I just took some small jobs and made three or five million after that." Chen Xiao''s father is proud.

    Although it''s easy to talk about three or five million yuan, in fact, if he hadn''t been lucky enough to cooperate with Li Dakang, he would have earned at least five years for the three or five million yuan.

    "Congratulations to the second uncle first."

    After a few polite remarks, Chen you hung up.

    Walking to his car, Chen you looked at the Mercedes Benz big G, his eyes lit up: "Oh, blue moon, this is a local tyrant!"

    "Ah, when can I have a Mercedes Benz big G?" Chen you sighed.

    There are not many luxury cars with more than two million in Donghai. Chen you can''t afford to drive them.

    Chen you drove his second-hand Audi straight to the hospital. On the way, he called Xiao Sanzi.

    After Li Fan arrived at the hospital, he got out of the car.

    Or the first people''s Hospital, Li Fan some speechless, this just discharged from hospital, came again, really bad luck.

    "Sister, I''m here again." Once in, Li Fan saw the familiar sister nurse.

    "Ah, Xiao Fan, who are you fighting with again?" Sister nurse quickly took Li Fan''s hand and pulled into a room.

    "Come on, bandage my brother." Sister nurse found a bandaging doctor and quickly bandaged Li Fan.

    At first glance, Li Fan''s head and face are full of blood, which is very frightening.

    After bandaging, Li Fan went to the bathroom to wash his face, which was not so scary.

    "Is there too much bandaging?" Li Fan reached out and touched it. It was like wearing a high hat.

    Lu Rui saw that Li Fan had nothing to do, so she said, "Why are you so impulsive? What if you want to break Chen Xiao''s brain?"

    Li Fan was not happy at that time: "smash, smash, why? If he can hit me, I can''t hit him? "

    "I don''t mean that." Lu Rui frowned.

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan glared at Lu Rui angrily.

 Chapter 121

    Lu Rui patiently explained: "I mean, if you make a mistake in his head, don''t you have to be responsible?"

    "That''s the head. It''s easy to kill people." Lu Rui said with a scared face.

    "What about me? What if he breaks my head?" Li Fan asked angrily: "we have a good relationship or you have a good relationship. Why don''t you talk about him?"

    "It''s just because we have a good relationship that I want to talk about you. In the future, don''t be so impulsive. If you really make people die, or beat others silly, even if you have more money, you''ll have to go to jail." Lu Rui said.

    "What about him? What do you say when he hits me?" Li Fan is still unconvinced.

    "He''s going to break you. He''s going to bear the same legal responsibility." Lu Rui sighed and looked at Li Fan: "Li Fan, you are too impulsive. If you go on like this, you will make trouble sooner or later."

    "Then I can''t bear him, can I?" Li Fan is almost speechless.

    "What''s the matter with forbearance? Haven''t you heard about forbearance getting married?" Lu Rui said.

    "Anyway, I can''t stand it. If people beat me, I''ll beat them." Li Fan didn''t say that and walked away.

    At this time, Li Fan saw Chen Xiao wake up.

    "That fool wakes up. Go and teach him a lesson." Pointing at Chen Xiao, Li Fan said to Lu Rui.

    Lu Rui was not angry at that time, and said directly: "no matter you, I''m gone!"

    Lu Rui walked out of the hospital quickly. She was very angry when she left.

    "Li Fan, what happened to Lu Rui? How can I see that she seems to be crying?" Li Xiaoxiao ran over from the door and asked.

    "Lu Rui cried?" Li Fan frowned, a little distressed.

    "It seems so. I didn''t see it either." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "Why don''t you go after her and ask her what''s going on?" Li Fan looks at Li Xiaoxiao angrily.

    "She went out and got into a taxi. I didn''t catch up with her." Li Xiaoxiao looked at Li Fan with a complicated face: "did you scold her?"

    Li Fan''s heart is also blocked. He thinks he has done nothing wrong. Why should Lu Rui blame himself?

    Li Fan told Li Xiaoxiao what happened just now and asked her to comment on it.

    After hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao said, "anyway, I think you''ve done the right thing. That fool is short of work!"

    "But Lu Rui said that for your own good." After a pause, Li Xiaoxiao added.

    Li Fan also understood Lu Rui''s thoughts, but she was angry just now, so she heard those words.

    And it''s all happening. What''s the use of saying that?

    "Why don''t you apologize to her." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "I''m right. Why should I apologize to her?" Li Fan shook his head, speechless said.

    "I ask you, do you like Lu Rui?" Li Xiaoxiao asked.

    Li Fan took a look at Li Xiaoxiao and nodded.

    "In fact, Tang Yuxuan and I have already seen that since you like Lu Rui, you can express it directly. I believe that as long as you express it, Lu Rui will certainly agree." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    Li Fan also knows that if he says so, the success rate will be very high.

    "Wait a minute. I don''t think it''s the right time." Li Fan shook his head.

    "Wait? When will it be Li Xiaoxiao frowned: "as a man, you don''t even have the courage, do you?"

    "I have courage, but I''m just worried. I can feel Lu Rui''s favor for me, but I don''t know whether it comes from her liking or gratitude for me." Li Fan said with a tangled face.

    "What do you care about this? She just has to promise." Li Xiaoxiao said casually.

    "You don''t understand. There''s a big difference between the two."

    Li Fan just finished, Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu ran in, their faces flustered.

    "Li Fan, run quickly. The curly brother has brought people here." Liu Qiaoqiao said to Li Fan.

    "How many people did you take with you?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "Four or five, isn''t there a back door in this hospital? Let''s run from there Liu Qiaoqiao panicked.

    Li Fan hesitated for a while, nodded and said, "OK."

    Li Fan wanted to call brother pockmarked, but after thinking about it, he just stabbed brother pockmarked. It''s estimated that the injury is not good at the moment. Why bother him again.

    "Come on, let''s go back to the past." Li Fan said that and took a step.

    "Bar?" Liu Qiaoqiao asked suspiciously, "why do we go to the bar?"

    "Go to the bar and shout!" Li Fan blurted out and then realized that he had said something wrong.

    Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu look at each other and look at Li Fan in a daze: "Li Fan, who are you going to shout there?"

    "Don''t ask. Let''s run." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    At this time, Chen you with a group of people into the hospital.

    Li Xiao came down from the bed and said to Chen you, "brother, go after them. They ran through the back door!""Damn it, want to run?" Chen you scolded and led a group of people to catch up.

    Li Fan rushed out of the hospital, immediately stopped a taxi and got in.

    "Come on up!" Li Fan opened the door and said to Li Xiaoxiao and others.

    Li Xiaoxiao wears sports shoes and runs very fast.

    But Xia Lu was miserable. Xia Lu just bought a pair of high shoes, and they didn''t fit well. Because she ran too fast, she accidentally fell down.

    When Xia Lu stood up again, Chen you also brought people to catch up.

    Chen you grabs Xia Lu''s hair and grabs her: "Damn, do you still want to run?"

    "Stinky boy, come back to me!" Chen you threatens Li Fan with Xia Lu.

    Li Fan was sitting in a taxi. He wanted to ignore Xia Lu, but he turned around and saw that it was not Xiao Sanzi?

    Acquaintances!

    Li Fan thought about it and decided to get off.

    Li Xiaoxiao also pulled Li Fan: "Li Fan, let''s go, whatever she does!"

    Li Fan said: "it''s OK, don''t you think that group of people look familiar?"

    Li Fan laughs and comes out of the taxi.

    Li Fan goes straight to Chen you. Chen you pushes Xia Lu away and knocks her to the ground.

    "Boy, what are you running for? When I was at KTV just now, wasn''t it really awesome? " Chen youleng hummed and asked, "why, do you know to be afraid now?"

    Chen you raises his foot and kicks it at Li Fan.

    Li Fan has been on guard for a long time. He grabs Chen you''s foot and drags back.

    Chen you jumps with one foot and is dragged to the side of the road by Li Fan.

    "Grass Mud Horse, let me go Chen you yelled.

    "I''ll kill you Li Fan shakes his hand and throws Chen you to the side of the road.

    In fact, there are a lot of cars here. If Li Fan goes a little further, he will throw Chen you into the middle of the road. In that case, it is likely to cause an accident.

    Li fan can''t dare, in case Chen you is hit and killed, isn''t he intentional murder?

    That''s a big sin.

    At that time, Chen you was so scared that he sat up immediately.

    He called the third brother, pointed to Li Fan and said: "third brother, this boy is making trouble in my field. You''ve abandoned him for me, and I''ll pay you the protection fee every month in the future!"

    Xiao Sanzi lights a cigarette for himself. He looks at Li Fan and Chen you.

    "I''m sorry, Chen you. I can''t help you with this matter. Please ask someone else." Xiao Sanzi shook his head, turned around and left.

    Chen you ran to catch up with Xiao Sanzi.

    "What''s the matter, third brother? I can''t even deal with a little boy?" Chen you looks at Xiao Sanzi in doubt.

    "Do you know the origin of this boy?" Xiaosanzi laughed and asked jokingly.

    "What''s going on?" Chen you asked.

    "He''s brother of brother pockmarked." Small three son vomited a cigarette, said: "although pockmarked brother is mixed Xicheng, but I don''t want to offend him."

    Xiao Sanzi didn''t want to offend him. He couldn''t afford to offend him at all.

    "Brother pockmarked? Are you talking about the pockmarked brother under boss Lin? " Chen you''s face turned pale.

    "Nonsense, who else but him?" Xiao Sanzi patted Chen you on the shoulder and said, "look, we''ve known each other for many years. Let me tell you something. This boy''s background is not simple."

    "Just now I inquired. He seems to know Zhang Gongming very well." Little three said.

    This sentence, Chen you''s face is even more desperate.

    Who is Zhang Gongming? That''s the boss of Dongcheng District!

    A while ago, Zhang Gongming took people to kill Daqiang and Li Long directly. After the story spread, Zhang Gongming''s momentum directly surpassed that of boss Lin, and he was known as the first ruthless man in the East China Sea.

    "If Zhang Gongming comes back one day, you have to be careful." Xiao Sanzi finished and went straight away.

    Chen you Leng is there, his mouth curse way: "cuntou, you son of a bitch, dare to Yin me!"

    If you tell the truth, Chen you will not interfere in his cousin''s affairs.

    At this time, the second uncle called.

    "Xiaoyou, I''m here. Where are you?" Chen Xiao''s father made a phone call and stepped into the first people''s hospital.

 Chapter 122

    Chen you is worried about how to throw out the hot potato, but the second uncle comes.

    Chen you said on the phone: "second uncle, I''m at the back door of the hospital. The boy wanted to run and was caught by me."

    "OK, you can watch it for me. I''ll come here right now." Chen Xiao''s father said quickly.

    With that, he came to the back door in a hurry.

    Li Fan watched Xiao Sanzi leave, so he was too lazy to run away. His car was still parked at the door of the KTV. Where was he going?

    Li Fan is not afraid of this moment when the soldiers come to block and the water comes to cover the land.

    Come to black, have pockmarked brother there to support oneself.

    To white, whether it is Xu Zihou or Ma Tian, they can also say.

    So what is Li Fan afraid of? I''m not afraid of anything.

    Chen Xiao''s father came over soon. He came to Chen you and said, "Xiao you, who knocked my son out?"

    Chen you pointed to Li Fan and said, "second uncle, my KTV still has something to do, so I''ll go back first."

    "What can happen to your KTV in the daytime?" Chen Xiao''s father said unhappily.

    "There''s another drinking troublemaker. I have to go back and deal with it." Chen you told a lie and ran away.

    Chen Xiao''s father didn''t stop him. He thought, it''s just a child. Isn''t it enough for him?

    Moreover, I also have director Ma as the backstage.

    Chen Xiao''s father is very burly, almost 1.9 meters tall, a head taller than Li Fan.

    "You knocked my son out?" Chen Xiao''s father stares at Li Fan coldly.

    Li Fan stood in front of the tall man, and he was a bit of a counsellor.

    "It''s me." With courage, Li Fan nodded.

    Chen Xiao''s father suddenly grabbed Li Fan''s collar and raised him up: "Xiao Mao, you are very cruel!"

    Li Fan struggled a few times, but it was useless.

    Chen Xiao''s father is not only tall, but also strong. Obviously, Li fan can''t compete with him.

    Three women also dare not come forward, Li Fan frowned, said: "you are such a big man, bully me a little hairy child, don''t feel shame!"

    Li Fan''s provocation did not expect to work.

    Chen Xiao''s father immediately let Li Fan go and threw him to the ground.

    Li Fan kneaded his ass and felt pain.

    "Then call your father." Chen Xiao''s father said: "I don''t bully you, bully your father, it''s all right."

    Chen Xiao''s father also felt that in public, it was a shame for a 40 year old to beat a teenager himself.

    If you really hit Li Fan, you will be criticized.

    Li Fan was forced to call his father.

    After the phone was connected, Li Fan said, "Dad, where are you now? Come to the hospital when you have time. "

    "Why go to the hospital again." Li Dakang worried: "Xiaofan, you won''t have anything wrong."

    "I don''t have anything to do, but when I hit someone, their parents come to me and have to hit you." Li Fan said helplessly.

    "Hit me?" Li Dakang seems to have heard a big joke.

    "OK, in that hospital. Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute." Li Dakang laughed.

    "Donghai first people''s Hospital, by the way, Dad, you need some help. This guy is tall and strong. I''m afraid you can''t beat him." Li Fan covered his cell phone and said in a low voice.

    At this time, Li Dakang hung up.

    Li Fan is not at ease, afraid that his father didn''t hear the last sentence, so he sent him a message and reminded him.

    "How long will your father be here?" Chen Xiao''s father asked.

    "My dad said he would be here soon." Li Fan said.

    "OK, let''s go inside and wait for him. If he doesn''t come, I''ll kill you son of a bitch!" Chen Xiao''s father said.

    Li Fan turned his mouth. Although he was scolded, he didn''t dare to reply.

    After all, Chen Xiao''s father is too tall. If he is annoyed, he will slap himself on the ground.

    Li Fan followed Chen Xiao''s father back to the hospital and came to Chen Xiao''s ward.

    Once inside, a doctor asked, "are you a family member of the patient?"

    "Yes, I''m the father of the child. Is my son OK?" Chen Xiao''s father worried.

    The doctor sighed: "mild concussion, still need to stay in hospital for observation for a few days."

    "Little bastard, look at what you''ve done. I''ll call you to death!" Chen Xiao''s father turns his head and stares at Li Fan. He raises his arm to beat Li Fan.

    "What for?"

    "I tell you, this is a hospital. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police and arrest you." The doctor had a loud drink.

    Chen Xiao''s father gritted his teeth and finally put up with it."I''ll take the doctor''s advice. I won''t hit you first." Chen Xiao''s father held back his anger and said, "when your father comes, I''ll fight with you and your father together!"

    "It''s just that there are two beds left in this hospital. I''ll cripple you and let you stay here with my son!" Chen Xiao''s father said coldly.

    "How to speak!"

    The doctor frowned: "our hospital is a place to save people. If you want to fight, go out and fight."

    "Besides, keep your voice down, don''t you know that shouting is forbidden in the hospital?" The doctor very disgusted said.

    "If you want to make trouble again, take your son to other hospitals!" The doctor said coldly.

    Chen Xiao''s father was scolded by the doctor and didn''t say anything.

    He went up to the doctor and slipped a wad of money. It was estimated that it was five or six hundred yuan.

    "Doctor, who doesn''t know that the medical conditions of your first people''s hospital are the best!" Chen Xiao''s father gave him red envelopes and flattered him. The doctor was a little friendly.

    "I understand that my son has been beaten. I''m worried and angry, but you can''t mess around."

    The doctor said to Chen Xiao''s father, "in fact, you can call the police."

    "Call the police? Yes, I''ll call the police in a moment and ask the police to arrest this little bastard! " Chen Xiao''s father said.

    "Then I''ll go out first. Your son needs to rest. Don''t yell. It''s not good for your son." The doctor told me when he left.

    "Son of a bitch, come and apologize to my son." As soon as the doctor left, Chen Xiao''s father pointed to Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan said unconvinced: "why, your son moved his hand first."

    "See the gauze on my head? It''s your son. " Li Fan argued: "your son threw a bottle on my head first, and then I gave him a bottle."

    "To apologize, it''s your son who apologizes first." Li Fan said.

    Chen Xiao''s father took a look at his son: "son, what''s the matter?"

    "Dad, he robbed my girlfriend." Chen Xiao was not ambiguous at all. He said directly, "the first one in our class is Lu Rui. Do you remember that?"

    "Remember, she''s good-looking, quiet and studying. Why, she''s your girlfriend now?" When Chen Xiao''s father heard that his son had a puppy love, he was not only not angry, but also very happy.

    "I don''t think so. Can I make progress so fast? It was Lu Rui who tutored me. I only got more than 600 in the college entrance examination. " Chen Xiaoyi said with a proud smile.

    With that, Chen Xiao also deliberately looked at Li Fan, his eyes full of provocation.

    "You fart. When did Lu Rui become your girlfriend? She just said to think about it. What kind of promise is that? You idiot, you are too narcissistic. " Li Fan was very angry.

    "Little bastard, who are you calling?"

    Chen Xiao''s father came to Li Fan and said, "if you scold me again, I''ll listen to you!"

    Chen Xiaoxiao was more proud. She looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "if you scold me again, I''ll ask my father to suck your mouth!"

    Xia Lu and others looked at Chen Xiao on the bed, showing the color of contempt.

    Just then, Li Fan''s phone rang.

    Take out a mobile phone to see, Li Fan said happily: "my father is coming!"

    After pressing the answer button, Li Dakang asked on the other end of the phone, "son, I''m here. Where are you?"

    Li Fan just to reply, Chen Xiao''s father grabbed Li Fan''s mobile phone, said: "you are the father of little bastard?"

    "Who are you? Why is my son''s cell phone in your hands? " When Li Dakang heard something wrong with his voice, he immediately frowned.

 Chapter 123

    Chen Xiao''s father took Li Fan''s phone and said, "I''m the one who wants to beat you!"

    "There is a basketball court next to the hospital. Let''s meet on the basketball court." Chen Xiao his father said, but also threatened: "if you do not come, I will kill your son."

    With that, Chen Xiao''s father hung up.

    "Go, go to the back playground!"

    Chen Xiao''s father grabs Li Fan''s collar like an eagle grabbing a chicken and grabs it in the air.

    Li Fan was choked by his collar and said, "can you put me down? I can walk by myself!"

    "I know you can walk, but I''m afraid you''ll run away." Chen Xiao''s father hummed.

    Li Fan is speechless. Where are you going?

    No matter what Li Fan said along the way, Chen Xiao''s father refused to let Li Fan go.

    Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao follow closely, while Chen Xiao thinks about it in the hospital bed and jumps out of the bed.

    Chen Xiao thought, how can he miss this good play?

    Chen Xiao is very confident in his father. At that time, his father beat down three gangsters with knives by himself. After that, Chen Xiao''s father and Ma Tian became good friends.

    At that time, Ma Tian was not the director. With Ma Tian''s rise, Chen Xiao''s father''s business began to get better. Of course, Ma Tian played a key role.

    This time, Chen Xiao''s father was able to take over Li Dakang''s work, which was also Ma Tian''s lead.

    Chen Xiao mood, with Li Fan''s father, can beat his father?

    Chen Xiao jumped out of bed and followed him. He wanted to see how his father beat Li Fan.

    Chen Xiao''s father took Li Fan to the back playground, but at this time, Li Dakang was not there.

    "And your father? He won''t be too scared to come Chen Xiao''s father stares at Li Fan and asks coldly.

    "Call your father again soon!" Chen Xiao''s father said.

    "Then give me back my cell phone." Li Fan Bai looks at Chen Xiao''s father and says.

    Chen Xiao''s father remembered that his mobile phone was in his pocket.

    "It''s just a broken cell phone." After taking it out, Chen Xiao''s father frowned.

    "Boy, you have a lot of money in your family, and you use Apple XS." Chen Xiao''s father said.

    "It''s none of your business." Li Fan did not have the good spirit to say.

    "You little bastard, be polite to me." Chen Xiao''s father''s face became cold: "be careful that I suck your mouth."

    Li Fan grabbed his mobile phone and called his father.

    "Dad, where are you?" Li Fan asked anxiously: "why haven''t you arrived yet?"

    "Right now, right now." Li Dakang then hung up.

    Li Dakang lost his way. After inquiring about it, he found the basketball court.

    Seeing Li Dakang coming alone, Li Fan''s face turned pale.

    Chen Xiao''s father disdained to smile: "he is your father, ah, on this small physique, ten are not my opponents."

    Li Dakang is not weak, but he is a little smaller than Chen Xiao''s father.

    "Come on, stop bragging. I''ll see how my father teaches you." Although Li Fan didn''t have any confidence in his heart, he didn''t forgive others.

    "You''ll know in a moment if I''m bragging." Chen Xiao, his father said confidently.

    Li Dakang came to his son and joked, "what''s wrong with your head? It looks like a mummy."

    "Don''t mention it. I''ve been smashed a bottle."

    After Li Fan finished, he was afraid of Li Dakang, so he added: "in fact, there is nothing wrong, so he broke a small hole, but the bandaging doctor wrapped me more than ten layers."

    "You''re OK. My son is OK." Chen Xiao, his father snorted and said, "my son got a concussion when he was hit by a bottle of wine from you!"

    Li Dakang said: "it''s not easy for children to fight. It''s better for us to be kind and make money. We''ll pay for your son''s medical expenses, OK?"

    "In addition to medical expenses, you can also pay for mental loss and nutrition." Li Dakang is very polite.

    Chen Xiao''s father just thought Li Dakang had counseled him, so he said with disdain, "go to your mother, do you think I''m short of medical expenses?"

    "I tell you, I don''t need money. I just want to beat your father and son. After that, I''ll pay you for medical expenses and mental loss."

    "And I''ll pay for my son''s medical expenses." Chen Xiao''s father said arrogantly.

    Li Dakang understood that this guy just wanted to give his son a breath.

    It seems that we can''t do without it.

    Li Dakang looked at Li Fan and said, "OK, son, there''s nothing for you here. Take your classmates to play."

    "Dad, can you do it yourself?" Li Fan looks at his father suspiciously and wants to stay and help Li Dakang.

    "I''m your father, can''t I?" Li Dakang angrily looked at his son: "why, you don''t even believe your father?"Li Fan took another look at Chen Xiao''s father and shook his head: "look at him, he''s almost catching up with Yao Ming."

    "The tiger will not be the king of the forest in terms of size." Li Dakang laughed with disdain.

    "All right, you go now." Li Dakang doesn''t want to expose his skills in front of his son.

    When Li Fan was about to leave, Chen Xiao''s father grabbed him: "you can''t go, I said. When your father comes, I''ll beat you and your father together!"

    Then, Chen Xiao''s father turned to look at Li Dakang and said coldly, "why, are you afraid of losing face in your son?"

    "I tell you, neither of you can leave." Chen Xiao, his father said coldly.

    "Dad, if I don''t leave, let''s do it together." Li Fan looked at Chen and laughed at his father, his face showing anger.

    Li Fan thought, is he half a fighting force?

    At least Chen Xiao and Du Fei, who are of the same age, have no trouble fighting by themselves.

    "Then you can watch it." Li Dakang said helplessly.

    "I can do it by myself." Li Dakang looks at Chen and laughs at his father with complicated eyes.

    Chen Xiao''s father''s face was full of disdain. He looked at Li Dakang and said, "after I count three two one, we''ll start."

    As soon as Chen Xiao''s father finished speaking, Li Dakang kicked him, and this kick was in Chen Xiao''s father''s crotch.

    "Lying trough!"

    Chen Xiao''s father squatted down at that time, with bursts of cold sweat on his face.

    "Damn you, I haven''t counted three two one!" Chen Xiao''s father held out his hand and pointed to Li Dakang with his index finger.

    "It''s not like we''re fighting in a challenge arena. We''re counting three, two, one!" Li Dakang speechless said: "we are fighting in the street. There are no rules for fighting in the street. You say you are so grown-up. Why are you so simple?"

    At this time, Chen Xiao ran over, he helped his father up: "Dad, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Although Chen Xiao''s father stood up, his face was full of pain.

    "You are such a mean fellow." Chen Xiao''s father looked at Li Dakang with a ferocious face and said angrily, "he attacked me

    "What mean is not mean, we didn''t say we can''t sneak attack!" Li Dakang said with a shameless smile.

    Li Fan thought of a sentence his father had said, treat their enemies, the more despicable the better.

    "OK, I''ll take care of you later." Chen Xiao''s father only inhaled cold air in pain, and recovered after a long time.

    Chen Xiao''s father stretched out his body and moved his muscles and bones. He looked at Li Dakang and said, "I saw you were quite quick just now."

    "Not bad." Li Dakang light said: "now start?"

    As soon as Li Dakang finished speaking, Chen Xiao''s father clenched his fist and aimed it at Li Dakang''s head.

    Li Dakang tilted his head slightly and dodged.

    Chen Xiao''s father was stunned at that time, but he practiced piling every day, and his boxing speed was not as good as ordinary people''s.

    What''s more, they are so close.

    "Practice your family."

    Chen Xiao''s father''s face became dignified: "well, that''s interesting. Just now I was worried that if I knocked you down with one punch, it would be so boring!"

    "Xiaofan, go to one side." Li Dakang gave Li Fan a push and pushed him away.

    Chen Xiao also stepped aside. Chen Xiao''s father and Li Dakang stood face to face, as if they were going to fight a decisive battle.

    "Here comes Laozi!" Chen Xiao''s father clenched his fist and smashed it. It was much faster than just now.

 Chapter 124

    Looking at this punch, Li Dakang''s eyes became cold.

    Chen Xiao''s father''s fist just now, even if it hit on the ordinary face, it would not cause too much harm to the people, but the strength of this fist is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear.

    In a word, this blow is very vicious.

    Li Dakang frowned, and when Chen Xiao''s father''s fist came, he suddenly extended his hand and hit Chen Xiao''s father''s creaky nest with his five fingers.

    Experts know if they have one.

    Although Chen Xiao''s father has a lot of brute force, he is a layman when it comes to fighting.

    There are countless flaws in his punch, the biggest of which is the creaking pit and chest.

    Chen Xiao''s father was hit by creak nest, suddenly stepped back a few steps, and then, a sharp pain came from his arm.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chen Xiao''s father''s forehead is dripping with sweat. He finds that he can''t lift his arm.

    Is it broken?

    "Dad, come on!" Chen Xiao encouraged him.

    Chen Xiao''s father gritted his teeth and rushed up again. He waved his left arm and hit it again.

    As he approached, Chen Xiao''s father also raised his left foot and pushed his knee toward Li Dakang.

    Li Dakang just a smile, slightly sideways, not only avoided the punch, but also took advantage of a kick in Chen Xiao''s father''s butt.

    Originally, Chen Xiao''s father couldn''t stop himself, and some of him couldn''t stand steadily. With this kick, he fell heavily on the ground and glided one meter on the concrete floor.

    When he raised his head, Chen Xiao''s father''s face was abraded and looked very embarrassed!

    Li Xiaoxiao almost jumped up in excitement. She looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "Li Fan, your father is so powerful!"

    Li Fan looks complex smile, he did not expect that his father should be so fierce.

    Chen Xiao''s father is so tall and powerful that he was beaten by his father. It''s unbelievable.

    It''s like a dream!

    Chen Xiao ran over, helped up his father and said, "Dad, are you ok?"

    Chen Xiao''s father stood up with difficulty. He looked back at Li Dakang with fear in his eyes.

    One is a coincidence, and the other two?

    Chen Xiao''s father is not a fool. This seemingly harmless Li Dakang is absolutely a master!

    Even if it''s not a master, it''s not what you can fight!

    "Dad, go and hit him!" Chen Xiao points to Li Dakang and urges him anxiously.

    Chen Xiao''s father glared at his son: "you are stupid. Can''t you see that I can''t beat him?"

    "Dad, you beat several bandits with knives with your bare hands." Chen Xiaosui read: "you can even beat the bandit with a knife. How can you beat him?"

    Chen Xiao''s father frowned and said: this guy is much more powerful than the bandits.

    "Dad''s arm is broken." Chen Xiao''s father said in a low voice.

    Chen Xiao looked at his father: "Dad, are you kidding me?"

    "Who''s kidding you? Don''t you see that my arm can''t be lifted?" Chen Xiao''s father gave his son a white look: "I was beaten by that guy just now."

    "But just now he was. I gave you a smack! " Chen Xiao swallowed his saliva, and his face was covered with incredible words.

    Chen Xiao''s father didn''t understand. Li Dakang hit him just now, but he didn''t seem to exert any force at all. Why did he break his arm?

    Coincidence?

    "Damn it Chen Xiao''s father spits a lot of sand.

    Just fell a dog gnawing mud, Chen Xiao''s father was disheartened.

    "Don''t worry, son. I won''t let them go." Chen Xiao''s father took a gloomy look at Li Dakang and said with a sinister smile, "I''ve called your uncle Ma just now. He''ll come here in a moment."

    "When your uncle Ma comes, he will take them all." Chen Xiao''s father said coldly.

    "His son beat you into a concussion, I was broken by his arm, can be convicted of intentional injury!" Chen Xiao''s father said with a smile as he endured the pain.

    Li Dakang came to Chen Xiao''s father and said, "do you still want to fight?"

    Chen Xiao''s father frowned tightly and said to himself, "I''ve broken my arm by you, and I fart!

    "No more fighting, no more fighting!" Chen Xiao''s father shook his head.

    Li Dakang listened to them clearly and wanted to call the police to arrest me and my son. He thought very well.

    Li Dakang gave a cold smile and said, "why don''t you say you don''t fight

    "What do you mean?" Chen Xiao''s father feels bad.

    "It doesn''t mean much. I just haven''t played enough. Come again!" Li Dakang said with a faint smile.

    "You think I can''t beat you?" Chen Xiao''s father''s face was angry, mixed with a trace of frustration: "I just happened to be sick today.""Yes, I had a bad stomach in the morning. Otherwise, I would have knocked you unconscious." Chen Xiao''s father hummed.

    Li Dakang laughs. Although he is not good at boxing, he is good at sophistry.

    "You eat bad stomach, mind my ass!" Li Dakang shook his head and began to laugh.

    "You. You can''t take advantage of people''s danger. I''ll make another appointment with you when I have time some other day! " Chen Xiao''s father said with a scared face.

    "Sorry, I''m busy."

    With a sinister smile, Li Dakang suddenly kicked his foot.

    Li Dakang''s speed is very fast. Chen Xiao''s father can''t react at all. This kick kicks him in his belly and directly kicks him one meter away.

    Chen Xiao''s father covered his mouth with one hand and knelt on the ground.

    "Dad Chen Xiao looks at his father being beaten. He is as crazy as a man.

    Chen Xiao looked at Li Dakang, ferocious said: "I fight with you!"

    Chen Xiao pounced on Li Dakang and Li took a few steps back: "I don''t beat children."

    Chen Xiao can not let go, Li Dakang frowned, lost patience, raised his foot to kick up.

    Chen Xiao was also kicked to the ground, rolling in front of his father.

    Li Dakang shakes his head and looks at Chen Xiao''s father. Originally, Li Dakang didn''t want to fight. He wanted to lose to Chen Xiao''s father on purpose and let him vent his anger.

    But who knew that Chen Xiao''s father was so cruel, Li Dakang had to do it.

    "You. How dare you hit my son Looking at Li Dakang, Chen Xiao''s father frowned: "are you still human?"

    "I didn''t want to hit your son. He asked for it." Li Dakang explained.

    "If you have seed, don''t leave!" Chen Xiao''s father said.

    Li Fan ran to his father and said, "Dad, let''s go."

    "I heard him call just now. I must have found someone. If we stay here, there will be danger." Li Fan worried said.

    Li Dakang didn''t care: "it''s OK, since he''s looking for someone, let''s wait!"

    "Ah?" Li Fan looks at his father. When did his father become so stupid?

    "If you can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. Even if we run away, he will find you tomorrow." Li Dakang touched Li Fan''s head.

    "It''s better to get rid of it at one time and save trouble later." Li Dakang said lightly.

    Li Xiaoxiao came to Li Fan and whispered, "Li Fan, Chen Xiao, his father has a good relationship with the director of the police station."

    "You have to be careful." Li Xiaoxiao reminds us.

    "Ma Tian?" Li Fan asked.

    "I don''t know his name. I only know that he is a director with a big official. Chen Xiao often shows off this relationship." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "Well, I see." Li Fan said with indifference.

    It would be much easier if it was really Ma Tian.

    After waiting for about ten minutes in the sun, a familiar figure came.

    The people who come here are really horsemen.

    When Ma Tian came, Chen Xiao''s father immediately welcomed him.

    Chen Xiao''s father trots all the way to Ma Tian. Ma Tian asks, "what''s the matter with your face? Who beat you?"

    "Brother Ma, don''t mention it. When you meet a master, don''t mention my face. My arm is interrupted by that guy." Chen Xiao''s father said bitterly.

    "Oh? Who is so powerful! " Ma Tian asked in surprise.

    "Just him!" Chen Xiao''s father pointed to Li Dakang.

    "You catch him quickly, and his son, too." Chen Xiao''s father said coldly.

    When Ma Tian saw Li Dakang, his face was blue and purple.

    "Do you know who he is?" Ma Tian looked at Chen Xiao''s father speechless: "he''s your boss!"

 Chapter 125

    In Donghai, there are not many people who know Li Dakang''s real identity. Apart from the bar group, only Ma Tian and Xu Zihou are left.

    Chen laughs that his father is dull for a long time and points to Li Dakang: "Lao Ma, are you kidding me? How can this guy be my boss?"

    "My boss is the mysterious rich man who came back from abroad. He has invested more than 10 billion yuan and is worth more than 100 billion yuan."

    Chen Xiao, his father would believe it. He turned his lips and said with a smile, "look at his clothes. At most, he is a migrant worker."

    "Idiot!"

    Ma Tian glared at him: "do you think I''m joking with you?"

    "We''ve known each other so long. When did I joke with you?" Ma Tian is a little speechless.

    Chen Xiao''s father saw that there was something wrong with Ma Tian''s face, and then he panicked.

    Chen Xiao''s father was frightened and asked, "how can I fix it?"

    "What else can I do? Apologize." Ma Tian sighed and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you."

    They came to Li Dakang together.

    On the Middle Road, Ma Tian suddenly said, "wait a minute."

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xiao asked his father.

    "Li Dakang has been hiding his identity as a mysterious rich man." Ma Tian said, "we can''t expose him."

    "Otherwise, let''s find a teahouse and I''ll apologize to him alone?" Chen Xiao asked his father tentatively.

    Ma Tian nodded and thought it was feasible.

    As soon as they arrived at the back playground, Chen Xiao ran over and said to Ma Tian, "Uncle Ma, look at my head. I''ve been concussed by that boy. You have to decide for me."

    With that, Chen Xiao pointed to Li Fan.

    With that, Chen Xiao pointed to Li Dakang again: "and that''s his father. My father''s arm was broken by his father. Uncle Ma, is that a slight injury?"

    Chen Xiao, as long as it is judged as minor injury, it can be sentenced.

    Chen Xiao took a look at Li Fan and thought, when your father is sentenced, what can I do for you?

    Ma Tian didn''t hear it. He didn''t respond at all.

    "Uncle Ma, uncle ma." Chen Xiaolian called Ma Tian twice. He thought Ma Tian was deaf.

    "Shut up, son of a bitch!" Chen Xiao''s father made a sudden noise and said a word to his son.

    Chen Xiao''s father wants to slap Chen Xiao. This time he''s in a big mess.

    Ma Tian managed to hook him up and let him get a good job. But this trouble is likely to ruin the job.

    If it doesn''t work, it''s four or five million dollars in vain!

    Four or five million, can Chen Xiao''s father not be in a hurry?

    "Why did Uncle and son tell you to shut up and catch me again?" Chen Xiaoli should say.

    Ma Tian squeezed Chen Xiao''s eyes and said in his heart: you little ancestor, can you stop talking!

    Chen Xiao can understand Ma Tian''s meaning there. He looks at Ma Tian with a puzzled face: "Uncle Ma, what''s wrong with your eyes? Are you in the sand?"

    "Shall I give you a blow?" Chen Xiao asked with concern.

    Ma Tian is completely speechless.

    Li Xiaoxiao recognized Ma Tian, she patted Li Fan on the shoulder: "Li Fan, don''t you know this man?"

    Li Fan nodded and did not speak.

    Wait to see the play.

    Let''s see who Ma Tian helps.

    In fact, Li Fan is not sure at the moment. After all, Ma Tian has no friendship with his family, but his father is rich and has brought tens of billions of investment to Donghai.

    Li Dakang came to Ma Tian at this time: "director Ma, are you here to catch me?"

    Li Dakang is the God of wealth in Donghai.

    The resort and amusement city have invested more than 10 billion.

    In addition, Li Dakang is making additional investment to build schools, hospitals and large squares for Donghai.

    Really caught him, then Xu Zihou is not crazy?

    If Li Dakang really killed someone, Ma Tian would not let him go.

    But after a fight, he was arrested. Xu Zihou could not bear to blame him.

    In that case, he became a sinner in the East China Sea.

    "Brother Li, look what you said. If I come to catch you, can I come by myself?" Ma Tian laughed and said, "besides, you''re not breaking the law. Why should I arrest you?"

    "Uncle Ma, who said he didn''t break the law? My father''s arm was broken by him." Chen Xiao followed closely.

    Ma Tian''s face sank again.

    "Son, don''t talk nonsense. Dad''s arm is good. When did it break?" Chen Xiao''s father immediately denied.

    "You just said that. I can''t lift this arm." Chen Xiao said and touched his father''s arm.

    Chen Xiao''s father took a breath of air conditioning in pain."Dad, your arm is obviously broken!" Chen Xiao said.

    "Even if it''s broken, it''s my father who accidentally broke it. It has nothing to do with others," Chen said

    "Son, we can''t do wrong to the good man." Chen Xiao, his father said quickly.

    "What a good man he is. Look at you beaten by him." Chen Xiao looked at Li Dakang contemptuously.

    At this time, Chen Xiaocai felt a bit wrong.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at his father, Chen xiaopuzzling asked: "you this arm, clearly he interrupted, how do you say he fell it!"

    "Why are you partial to him?" Chen Xiao said angrily.

    "Yes, your son is right. I broke your arm." Li Dakang admitted generously.

    Li Dakang wants to see if Ma Tian dares to arrest him.

    Ma Tian is in a bit of a dilemma. What the hell is Li Dakang doing?

    "Ma, we''ve done this in private. We''ve done it in private." Fortunately, Chen Xiao''s father took the initiative to say.

    "Just now we were joking. We accidentally broke our arm." Chen Xiao''s father made a quick comeback.

    Liu Qiaoqiao saw something wrong and said in Li Fan''s ear, "Li Fan, what''s the matter? How can I find that they are afraid of your father?"

    "Chen Xiao, his father didn''t have this attitude just now. How can he change his attitude so much in the blink of an eye?" Li Xiaoxiao also said.

    Xia Lu looks at Li Fan suspiciously and thinks it''s a bit strange.

    "Li Fan, what''s your relationship with director Ma?" Li Xiaoxiao asked.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a simple understanding." Li Fan said casually.

    "It seems that director Ma is very afraid of your father. I dare say that your father must be OK today." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    The fool can see that director Ma wants to release Li Dakang.

    Chen Xiao and his father dare not pursue Li Dakang''s responsibility.

    But only Chen Xiao was so stupid that he couldn''t see it at all.

    "Dad, what are you doing? He has admitted it. Why don''t you pursue his legal responsibility? Besides, my head has been concussed. You can forget it?" Chen Xiao looks at his father angrily.

    "You deserve it!"

    Chen Xiao''s father looked at his son and asked harshly, "I ask you, did you move your hand first?"

    Chen Xiao was stunned. What happened to his father? He turned his elbow out to help others talk!

    "It''s good that I didn''t let uncle Ma arrest you." Chen Xiao his father glared at his son: "you shut up quickly, don''t say a word, you know?"

    "One more word, I won''t give you any more money." Chen Xiao, his father said coldly.

    Chen Xiao is so scared that he doesn''t dare to say a word, but he just doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with his father? Has he been fascinated by the other party?

    "Brother Li, if we don''t know each other, why don''t we find a place to have tea and some snacks?" Chen Xiao asked his father respectfully.

    Li Dakang laughs and knows that Ma Tian must have told Chen Xiao his father his identity. Otherwise, Chen Xiao''s father would not have this attitude.

    "Is that necessary?" Li Dakang said with disdain.

    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Li Dakang said.

    Ma Tian whispered at this time: "brother Li, in fact, the friend I introduced to you a few days ago is him."

    Li Dakang frowned: "is it he who wants to take my job?"

    Ma Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s him. Why don''t we have a meal together and solve the misunderstanding?"

    Li Dakang immediately said: "forget it, I''d better leave the work to others. Lao Ma, the guy you introduced to me is unreliable."

 Chapter 126

    Chen Xiao his father heard this, the heart directly cool.

    If you can turn over and become a big boss, you can count on this job.

    This job can not only create four or five million profits for itself, but also make its own reputation.

    but now Li Dakang''s words, everything is turned into foam.

    Chen Xiao''s father was so anxious that he immediately ran to him and asked, "Li Dakang, what do you mean? You''re not going to give me the decoration work, are you?"

    Li Dakang frowned, his eyes cold.

    Li Fan and Li Dakang have agreed that father and son will be the boss behind the scenes and will not reveal their identities.

    And Chen laughs at his father. This is about to tear him down.

    Li Dakang took a look at Ma Tian and said, "brother Ma, I seem to have told you that you''d better not tell anyone about my identity."

    Ma Tian turned his head and glared at Chen Xiao. His father said, "you want to die. Shut up!"

    Ma Tian dare not offend Li Dakang. With tens of billions of investment, once the investment is successful, the East China Sea will change dramatically.

    At this juncture, even Xu Zihou was courteous to Li Dakang.

    In terms of policy, it is a green light with the largest width. Moreover, Xu Zihou gives orders to Ma Tianxia. If someone obstructs Li Dakang''s investment, he will be eradicated immediately.

    In fact, in places like the East China Sea, we can''t get such a large investment. Even the provincial capital may not be able to get it.

    The God of wealth in the East China Sea can''t let him run away.

    "Go to hell, this guy won''t give me any more work. Why should I bear him?" Chen Xiao''s father immediately turned over.

    "Let''s go and talk!" Ma Tian is afraid of being heard, so he pulls Chen Xiao''s father aside.

    "Ma, you don''t want to protect him, do you?" Chen Xiao asked his father angrily.

    "I tell you, it''s no use to protect. I''ve decided it. Look at my arm. It''s broken!" Chen Xiao, his father pointed to Li Dakang and said, "it was interrupted by him."

    "I ask you, are you trying to kill me?" Ma Tian''s face sank.

    "Ma, I''m not trying to embarrass you. You know, this job is very important to me. If I can win it, I''ll turn over in my life!"

    "If I can''t get the job, I''ll be a small decorator, and I can''t even afford a bigger front room." Chen Xiao his father whispered: "I just want to threaten him."

    "Old horse, do you think this rich man is not afraid to go to prison?" Chen Xiao, his father''s insidious smile.

    "If he''s in prison, the next investment will be yellow, which is a huge loss to the whole East China Sea." Ma Tian glared at Chen and laughed at his father: "why, do you want to be a sinner in Donghai?"

    "I don''t care about that. I''m going to work." Chen said with a rogue face.

    Li Dakang came over at this time: "why, do you really want to sue me?"

    "Boss, I don''t want to, but you don''t want to force me. You say, who is this work for? My decoration team can work carefully. If you don''t believe it, you can inquire, and you can also press my money. When the acceptance is qualified, we''ll settle the money."

    Chen Xiao his father said: "you can''t just kick me because of a little personal resentment."

    "All my suppliers have been negotiated. I think they will deliver the goods to me now." Chen Xiao, his father said: "now you kick me, you want me to die."

    Just now, Li Dakang saw the character of this guy.

    Li Dakang shook his head and said, "if you want to sue me, I don''t care."

    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to cooperate. As for the supplier''s delivery to you, it has nothing to do with me. You are too anxious. We haven''t signed our cooperation yet. " Li Dakang said with a faint smile.

    "You, you''re not afraid of jail?" Chen Xiao, his father said, biting his teeth.

    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Ma Tian coldly smiles at Chen. His father says, "if you dare to sue him, I''ll break up with you."

    The reason why Chen Xiao''s father has come to this day is 90% due to Ma Tian.

    But Chen Xiao''s father said, "I have to sue for breaking up my friendship. Anyway, my arm is broken."

    "Is it?" Li Dakang laughs and puts his hand on Chen Xiao''s father''s arm.

    With a click, Chen Xiao and his father called out.

    "Try to lift it." Li Dakang said.

    Chen Xiao''s father subconsciously raised his arm, and immediately froze.

    His arm, how good.

    Now, Ma Tian said with a cold smile, "do you still want to tell me?"

    My arm is all right, and I''ll tell you a fart.

    Ma Tian looked at Chen and laughed at his father: "Chen, I''ve helped you so much over the years. I didn''t expect that you didn''t give me face so much."

    "Don''t call me if you have anything to do in the future." Ma Tian said, directly put Chen Xiao his father''s phone black.

    Chen Xiao his father froze, without the help of Ma Tian, his decoration team, not yellow?My business is all introduced by Ma Tian.

    Ma Tian looked at Li Dakang apologetically and said, "brother Li, I''m sorry about today."

    "Nothing." Li Dakang said indifferently.

    "I have something else to do in the Bureau, so I''ll leave first and invite brother Li to dinner another day." Ma Tian said a word and left.

    Before leaving, Ma Tian stares at Chen Xiao''s father and coldly threatens: "if you dare to expose brother Li''s identity, I''ll see how I deal with you."

    "It''s OK. Let him say it." Li Dakang said, "I can deal with him myself."

    Chen Xiao''s father squatted on the ground.

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over now!" Chen Xiao''s father''s face is like ashes, and his mood has fallen to the bottom.

    Li Fan came over and asked, "Dad, it''s OK."

    Li Dakang said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."

    Li Fan is about to ask Li Dakang, do you know kung fu?

    As a result, Li Dakang found a reason and ran away.

    Chen Xiao ran to his father and asked him, "Dad, what happened to you? Why did you cry?"

    It''s the first time Chen Xiao has seen his father cry.

    His father took a look at Chen Xiao. He was not angry. If it wasn''t for his son, would his business be yellow? I can''t.

    With a slap, Chen Xiao''s father slapped Chen Xiao in the face, which made him confused.

    Although Li Fan and his group didn''t know what was going on, they were very happy to see this scene.

    "Let''s go."

    Li Fan waved and said to the three women behind him, "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll invite you to have a big meal."

    Li Fan and others left from the front foot of the hospital, and three people appeared in the back foot.

    The leader is cuntou. After Chen you drove cuntou out of KTV, he suddenly became homeless.

    Also at this time, cuntouxinsheng a plan, the idea hit Li Fan''s body.

    "Brother cuntou, what you just said is true or false. There are more than six million yuan in this boy?" Cuntou side there is a small seven, up and down looking at Li Fan, some do not believe.

    Just now I told them that Li Fan had more than 6 million.

    Since Donghai has no shelter for them, it''s better to do a big job and run.

    "Nonsense, if there is no money, can I suggest kidnapping him?" Cuntou stares at Xiaoqi.

    "Then you have to be sure. Kidnapping is a big crime. If you are caught, you will be sentenced." Small seven worry of say.

    "If you''re afraid, get out of here!" Cuntou said: "anyway, two or three people are enough to do it."

    "Xiaoqi, have you forgotten? Last time, this boy gave us dragon brother more than one million yuan, but he didn''t blink. Besides, we dragon brother can say that this boy has more than one million yuan! " Said another.

    "So it is." Xiaoqi thought about it and thought that what brother cuntou said should be credible.

    "More than six million yuan. If we succeed in this ticket, we will be rich. One person can share at least two million yuan. With two million yuan, how many women can we play with?" Small seven said, saliva all flowed out.

    "If you look at your potential, you''ll know how to play with women." Cuntou white small seven one eye, some dislike of say.

    "Brother cuntou, how can I be worthless? This man will live for women all his life?" Xiao Qi said.

    "All right, shut up." Cuntou scolds and keeps up with Li Fan.

    At this time, Li Fan and Li Xiaoxiao took a taxi and went to the direction of the blue moon.

    Mercedes Benz big G is still in blue moon.

 Chapter 127

    Several people took a taxi to blue moon and found Chen you standing next to Benz big G.

    "Why is he there?" After getting off the bus, Li Xiaoxiao asked.

    Liu Qiaoqiao is a little afraid: "he won''t wait for us."

    Li Fan said with a disdainful smile: "what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to call brother Mazi."

    With that, Li Fan went to his car.

    At that time, Chen you was smoking on the big g. when he saw Li Fan coming, he was startled.

    "Why are you back?" Chen you looks at Li Fan and others in surprise.

    "I''ll drive my car." Li Fan pointed to Benz big G.

    "Is this your car?" Chen you can''t believe it. How can you drive such a big car? It doesn''t look like the rich second generation.

    Li Fan nodded: "what''s the matter?"

    "No, I just want to ask you, are you singing without money?" Chen you smiles and looks at people like Li Fan.

    Li Fan remembered that he had not paid for singing.

    "I''ll give you how much." Li Fan some embarrassed said.

    "Forget it, not much money." Chen you said with a smile, "just take it as if I invited you."

    Li Fan frowned and thought: I beat your brother and you asked me to sing. What the hell is this?

    "It''s like making a friend."

    Chen you said: "we have a misunderstanding."

    "In fact, my younger brother is just under fighting."

    Although Li Fan felt a little strange, he didn''t ask much and got on the bus and left.

    "Li Fan, what''s the matter? You beat up his younger brother. He not only won''t settle accounts with you, but also bought our bill. Is there any fraud in it?" Liu Qiaoqiao asked anxiously.

    "Whatever." Li Fan doesn''t care. What''s the trick?

    Li Fan took three girls to dinner, and then went to recall the past years.

    After finding a place to sit down, Li Xiaoxiao ordered a lot of wine.

    Xia Lu was also a little surprised: "Li Xiaoxiao, you are crazy, you just robbed more than 3000, enough to pay for it?"

    "Why do you ask so many questions? Just drink it. You don''t have to worry about it anyway." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    Li Xiaoxiao is not afraid. Tang Yuxuan has become a manager, so he has to pay the bill himself.

    In the bar, Li Fan saw an acquaintance, Mu Xiaobai.

    Seeing Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan shivered unconsciously.

    It seems that after being stabbed, Li Fan left a psychological shadow.

    Li Fan called Tang Yuxuan over and pointed to Mu Xiaobai: "when did he come?"

    "It''s been a long time." Tang Yuxuan asked: "why, do you know him?"

    Li Fan nodded.

    Mu Xiaobai also saw Li Fan and stood up.

    Li Fan wants to hide, but after thinking about it, Mu Xiaobai is so powerful that he can''t hide.

    Don''t hide. Anyway, this is my own bar. I''m afraid of birds!

    Li Fan not only did not hide, but took the initiative to meet up.

    Came to Mu Xiaobai''s front, Li Fan sat down directly, Mu Xiaobai ha ha a smile: "just looking for you, did not expect to meet you here, what a coincidence."

    "Brother Xiaobai, why do you want to give me a knife again?" Li Fan frowned and asked unhappily.

    Li Fan thought that if Mu Xiaobai really wanted to poke himself again, he would start first and kill him in the bar!

    Who knows Mu Xiaobai shook his head, said: "give you a long memory on the line, how can old poke you."

    "Why don''t you stab me?" Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    "There are two things I want to do with you."

    Mu Xiaobai stares at Li Fan and asks, "the first thing, my car accident, has anything to do with you?"

    "No, your brother''s accident has nothing to do with me." Li Fan shook his head and said, "Zhang Gongming told me about it. If he didn''t, I didn''t know your brother had an accident."

    "Why, you suspect that I sent the man who hit your brother?" Li Fan smiles.

    "No, just ask. I''ve already investigated you. Your parents are just ordinary farmers. They don''t have any big skills."

    "You are lucky. You sold a piece of land and got a lot of money from the mysterious rich. You bought a house and a big G Mu Xiaobai said lightly.

    After hearing this, Li Fan felt that Mu Xiaobai was very terrible.

    Mu Xiaobai not only knows about buying a house, but also knows about buying a big g. the news is very well-informed.

    "How much did you sell this land for?" Mu Xiaobai couldn''t help asking.

    "Not much money, millions." Li Fan said.

    "Just a few million, how dare you Mu Xiaobai shook his head and commented: "your life is good. I know a rich second generation."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan then asked, when did he know the rich second generation."Tang Yuxuan, if you weren''t Tang Yuxuan''s brother, do you think that this piece of land can give you so much money?" Mu Xiaobai said with a smile: "this is a piece of waste land. It''s good to sell it for 100000 yuan."

    "But Tang Yuxuan is not bad for money. I don''t think it''s strange to give you tens of millions, not to mention millions." Mu Xiaobai said with envy: "Tang Yuxuan''s father has invested tens of billions in a holiday village."

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, originally Mu Xiaobai also regarded Tang Yuxuan as the son of the mysterious rich.

    "How about doing me a favor?" Mu Xiaobai said suddenly: "introduce Tang Yuxuan to me."

    "Why should I help you? We don''t know each other well. Besides, you stabbed me." Li fanxin is unwilling to say.

    Mu Xiaobai poured a glass of wine for Li Fan: "don''t worry, I won''t let you introduce it in vain. If Tang Yuxuan can be my brother to Mu Xiaobai, I''ll give you a million yuan of benefits."

    "Sorry, I won''t sell my brother for money." Li Fan refused directly.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face sank: "what do you mean, what is betrayal? You didn''t hurt him. I just want to make friends with Tang Yuxuan. "

    "Then why do you want to be friends with Tang Yuxuan?" Li Fan laughed and asked, "because he has money?"

    "Nonsense, this bar alone is worth more than 2 billion. It''s said that this bar is under the name of Tang Yuxuan." Mu Xiaobai glanced at the bar, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.

    He is also a rich second generation, but mu Xiaobai is far worse than himself.

    Under the name of Mu Xiaobai, the assets will never exceed 100 million.

    "I''ll ask him later." Li Fan made a perfunctory remark.

    How can Li Fan make Tang Yuxuan and Mu Xiaobai friends or even brothers?

    Mu Xiaobai is so powerful that it''s easy to find that Tang Yuxuan is a fake.

    "Anything else? Nothing else. I''ll go Li Fan is ready to get up and doesn''t want to stay.

    "Do you know where Qingqing is?" Asked Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai came to Donghai this time mainly for two things. The first thing is to investigate who did his brother''s car accident. The second thing is to find Lin Qingqing''s whereabouts.

    Of course, Mu Xiaobai now plans to become friends with Tang Yuxuan.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "where did sister Qing go? How can I know?"

    Li Fan looks at Mu Xiaobai''s eyes with some resentment, but for mu Xiaobai, Lin Qingqing will not disappear.

    "You don''t know?" Mu Xiaobai frowns and stares at Li Fan coldly.

    Li Fan shook his head again.

    "Then you will follow me to the provincial capital later." Mu Xiaobai drank a mouthful of wine, LengSheng said.

    "Why?" Li Fan is speechless.

    "Do you remember I told you that if you play with Lin Qingqing again, I will stab you to death?" Mu Xiaobai''s expression was cold.

    "When you were in hospital, Lin Qingqing visited you more than once. Do you think I didn''t know?" Mu Xiaobai''s face became more and more gloomy.

    "As for you, if you don''t want to be stabbed to death by me, just follow me to the provincial capital."

    "What''s more, you''re going to go to university in the provincial capital in two days? The provincial capital is my territory. " Mu Xiaobai is a threat again.

    Li Fan some speechless: "you take me to the provincial capital what meaning?"

    "Of course, Lin Qingqing came out. The night you were hospitalized, she went to the hospital to see you. It shows that your whereabouts are under her surveillance. As long as I take you away, she will definitely go to see me." Mu Xiaobai said.

    "I''m not going." Li Fan stood up and refused.

    "You want to die?" Mu Xiaobai also stood up, and the people around him also stood up.

    "Try to move me!" As soon as Li Fan waved, Tang Yuxuan brought people over.

 Chapter 128

    A group of people from the bar all ran over and stood behind Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face turned black when he saw this picture. This is Donghai, not his territory.

    "I want to make trouble!" Tang Yuxuan doesn''t look at Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face is more and more embarrassed. The people under his hand are not counsellors. As long as Mu Xiaobai says something, they dare to do it.

    But mu Xiaobai didn''t dare to speak.

    Making trouble here will offend Tang Yuxuan. Mu Xiaobai doesn''t want to offend Tang Yuxuan.

    Mu Xiaobai said: "how dare I make trouble in brother Tang''s arena? I''m here to support it."

    "Brother Tang? Who is your brother Tang? Don''t make up to me. " Tang Yuxuan frowned and asked, "is your name Mu Xiaobai?"

    "Yes, it''s me." Mu Xiaobai happily picked eyebrows: "brother Tang, you know me!"

    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"

    Tang Yuxuan said, raised his foot to kick in the past, Mu Xiaobai was not defensive at that time, a foot was kicked on the sofa.

    "You are my brother who poked the garbage! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here today! " Tang Yuxuan clenched his fist and hit him again.

    This punch hit in the past, and Mu Xiaobai grabbed it.

    Mu Xiaobai yelled: "you''re not in business anymore. I''m here to drink in your bar. I''m flattering you."

    "I am the customer, the customer is the God, you even beat the God!"

    Mu Xiaobai yelled loudly on purpose, just to let more people hear him.

    But the bar is noisy. Apart from a few tables nearby, who can hear it?

    DJ''s voice is so loud, it''s useless for mu Xiaobai to roar in front of the stereo.

    "I''ll go to your mother''s God!"

    Tang Yuxuan picked up the bottle with the other hand and smashed it directly on Mu Xiaobai: "I don''t believe in Jesus. I don''t care if NIMA is God or not."

    After Mu Xiaobai was beaten, all the people around him moved and rushed to beat Tang Yuxuan.

    Monkeys, they are not idle people. They rush up with electric sticks and brushes.

    In less than a minute, the people Mu Xiaobai brought were all put down by the monkeys.

    Tang Yuxuan is quite fierce. He can clean up Mu Xiaobai alone.

    Li Fan monkey and others stand behind Tang Yuxuan and press Mu Xiaobai on the sofa. After a hard beating, Tang Yuxuan stands up straight and says, "I''m so tired!"

    After that, Tang Yuxuan gives Mu Xiaobai another kick.

    Mu Xiaobai was beaten so hard that his whole face became black and swollen.

    "Do you want to relieve Qi?" After beating, Tang Yuxuan looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan thought that relieving Qi is relieving Qi, but it''s really inappropriate to beat guests in his own arena.

    The monkeys just started, and all the guests around gathered around them. After all, the monkeys were still wearing work clothes.

    The waiter beat the guests. What kind of thing is that!

    Li Fan whispered: "Tang Yuxuan, this will bring adverse effects to the bar."

    This group of onlookers are secretly taking photos with their mobile phones. After taking the photos, they will surely send their hair everywhere.

    Circle of friends, forum, etc.

    Circle of friends is nothing, after all, the influence is limited.

    But if it is sent to microblog and forum, once it is forwarded on a large scale, it will have a very bad impact on the reputation of the bar.

    Tang Yuxuan, quick witted, pointed to Mu Xiaobai and said, "this is the end of having no money to pay."

    "It''s all right if we don''t have money to pay for it. We dare to abuse our staff and frame us up for selling fake wine. It''s a shame to beat us up!" Tang Yuxuan cursed fiercely.

    "That really deserves it. Who doesn''t know that the owner of this bar has a lot of money. How can he sell fake wine?" One of the guests said.

    Since the resort and amusement park officially opened, the mysterious rich is no longer a rumor.

    As we all know, this bar is also one of the industries of the mysterious rich.

    The mysterious rich have invested tens of billions casually. How can they open bars and sell fake wine? No one believes it.

    "Don''t drink if you don''t have money. It''s a shame for a group of old men."

    "It''s too light to beat them. I think we should call the police, send them to the police station and lock them up for a few days so that they can have a long memory."

    Li Fan was a little surprised. No one of these guests spoke for mu Xiaobai!

    Later, when Li Fan thought about it, he realized that in addition to developing resorts and amusement parks, Li Dakang also volunteered to build squares, hospitals, supermarkets and so on for Donghai.

    Today''s Donghai people are excited to death by Li Dakang''s pleasure.

    Looking back on the past years, as one of Li Dakang''s industries, how can they hack it before they have time to support it?

    A hot girl ran over and patted Mu Xiaobai''s face with a few clicks."Beauty, what are you doing?" Li Fan did not understand asked a sentence.

    "Of course, it''s exposing him. A rogue like him should be posted on the Internet and spat by netizens!" Hot girl said angrily.

    "Yes, expose him!"

    All the people agreed: "the owner of this bar, but the great good man in Donghai, has built more than ten nursing homes and kindergartens for us in Donghai. How can such a great good man sell fake wine?"

    "It''s very irritating to drink overlord wine and frame up a great good man in the East China Sea."

    A roughneck came over and couldn''t help kicking Mu Xiaobai.

    After the big old man took the lead, many people ran over and punched Mu Xiaobai and his people.

    As soon as Mu Xiaobai and his group woke up, they didn''t understand what was going on, so they were surrounded by a group of people. They were beaten violently, and they were spit at the same time.

    Li Fan was scared at that time.

    My father''s personality is so powerful that he has become a great philanthropist.

    "To deal with this kind of rascal, we should give them a beating, and then send them to the Internet to flog their corpses." With that, the hot girl began to post.

    After the post, he also appealed to the people in the bar to give her the top post.

    Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan see this scene, is also very sad.

    Although Mu Xiaobai has been explaining and defending himself all the time, these people don''t listen to him at all.

    Finally, Mu Xiaobai was thrown out of the bar by the public. Tang Yuxuan pointed to Mu Xiaobai and said, "it''s better not to let me see you in the future, otherwise I''ll see you once and beat you once. Do you hear me?"

    Mu Xiaobai bited his teeth. At the moment of biting his teeth, a sharp pain came from the corner of his mouth.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face, suffered numerous heavy blows, even a slight expression, will lead to severe pain.

    "This account, I mu Xiaobai wrote down." Mu Xiaobai forced to endure the pain, said in a cold voice.

    Tang Yuxuan is not afraid at all, just disdain of say: "still dare to threaten me?"

    "Li Fan, I don''t think it''s very convincing. Otherwise, we''ll have another fight and give him a one-time fight." Tang Yuxuan asked Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "forget it, let him go."

    After all, I have to go to the provincial capital to go to university. The provincial capital is mu Xiaobai''s territory.

    It''s too much to offend.

    From small to large, Mu Xiaobai has been treated with respect and has never been bullied like this.

    After returning to the bar, Tang Yuxuan reluctantly looked at Li Fan: "just let him go? I want to stab him and avenge you. "

    "Don''t mess around. Mu Xiaobai''s identity is not simple. His family is very powerful in the provincial capital." Li Fan dissuades.

    "No, I don''t believe it. Mu Xiaobai''s family is more powerful than you." Tang Yuxuan said.

    Li Fan doesn''t know who is more powerful than his father or Mu family.

    Li Dakang won''t lose to the Mu family if he compares money. After all, he has spent tens of billions of money, and his family doesn''t know how much.

    However, in terms of contacts, Li Dakang has just returned home and is certainly not as good as the Mu family.

    After a while, Li Fan''s phone rang. It was a strange phone call.

    Li Fan didn''t answer at first, but the number was called several times in a row. Li Fan ran to the toilet and pressed the answer button: "who?"

    "I''m your sister, Lin Qingqing!" Lin Qingqing some angry said: "Xiaofan, your wings hard ah, even your sister''s phone are not answered."

    "It''s not your number!" Li Fan said.

    "Yes, I forgot. This is my new number. Please save it."

    When Lin Qingqing finished, he chuckled on the phone: "Li Fan, did you call Mu Xiaobai?"

 Chapter 129

    Li Fan was startled. How did Lin Qingqing know what had just happened?

    Is she in the bar, too?

    Li Fan quickly asked: "sister, you are not in the bar, are you?"

    After asking, Li Fan quickly scanned the bar, but did not see Lin Qingqing''s shadow.

    Lin Qingqing then said, "I''m in the provincial capital, not in the bar. I just went online and saw the post."

    Lin Qingqing laughed on the other end of the phone: "seeing Mu Xiaobai being beaten as a pig''s head is really a relief."

    Li Fan is also very relaxed.

    "By the way, Xiaofan, do you still have money?" Lin Qingqing asked suddenly.

    "Yes, why, sister, do you need money?" Li Fan asked.

    "I need to rent a house in the provincial capital, but my card has been frozen by my father. I have no choice but to borrow it from you." Lin Qingqing said helplessly.

    Hang up, Lin Qingqing sent a bank account.

    Lin Qingqing said that it would be OK to turn 10000 yuan, but Li Fan turned 100000 yuan for fear that Lin Qingqing would be wronged.

    After the transfer, Li Fan asked Lin Qingqing in the text message, how did he rent a house in the provincial capital? Isn''t that Mu Xiaobai''s territory?

    Lin Qingqing replied: the more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be. To kill Mu Xiaobai, the person he wants to find is actually in the provincial capital.

    Lin Qingqing also said that the provincial capital was so big that he did not happen to be met by Mu Xiaobai. The most important reason why he chose to settle in Donghai was to seize Mu Xiaobai''s handle.

    Lin Qingqing thought that the second generation of rich people like Mu Xiaobai must not be innocent. As long as the evidence that he is flirting with other women outside is photographed, Lin Qingqing can get out of marriage.

    Li Fan wanted to laugh at that time. Shouldn''t we look for a private detective for this kind of thing?

    Li Fan did not continue to talk with Lin Qingqing, but thought that he would go to the provincial capital in a few days. Could he make a secret appointment with Lin Qingqing?

    Today, the bar is full of business. Li fan understands why rich people like to do charity.

    It turns out that charity can shape people''s design and welcome more people''s support.

    Just like what happened just now, we all chose to believe in the bar. We didn''t even have the chance to explain to Mu Xiaobai. It''s really cool.

    Back when Li Fan saw Tang Yuxuan and Liu Qiaoqiao talking and laughing, chatting very happy.

    After Tang Yuxuan became a bar manager, he became more generous.

    At this time, Zhou Jie came, followed by Zhang Qian and Zhang Bingbing.

    Since Zhang Qian and Zhou Jie, she has become more and more sexy. She not only puts on heavy makeup on her face, but also wears very exposed clothes.

    There is a white shirt on the top and a short pair of jeans on the bottom.

    As soon as Zhang Qian came in, she attracted a lot of people''s eyes. Women naturally scolded her for being a fox. Those men naturally couldn''t open their eyes. A few brave people whistled directly to Zhang Qian.

    After seeing this, Zhou Jie was very angry. He pointed to the whistlers and said, "little bizizi, go home and find your mother to blow."

    When Zhou Jie scolded him, all the people who whistled just now stood up.

    How many good friends do you come to the bar at night?

    "Who do you scold?"

    "It''s none of your business for me to whistle!"

    "I like how to blow, how to blow, how, is there a rule that this bar can''t whistle?"

    Zhou Jie was surrounded by a group of people and immediately became a bit of a counsellor.

    "Why, is this your girl? Why do you wear so little? Do you have no money to buy clothes for her

    A yellow hair ridicules to finish, stretch out salty pig hand, PA of clap on Zhang Qian''s buttock.

    Zhang Qian was startled and grabbed Zhou Jie''s arm: "brother Jie, this guy pats my ass."

    "Why don''t you let me shoot?"

    Huang Mao looked at Zhou Jie coldly. They clenched their fists. Their fists creaked.

    Huang Mao, a group of people, is a mixed society. Zhou Jie is afraid of being beaten, so he said: "just slap your ass, and there are many pieces of meat."

    This week Jie is not enough kind of, Huang Mao a look, this is the encounter soft persimmon ah!

    Huang Mao said, "brother, lend your girlfriend to us for fun?"

    Zhou Jie frowned. What else can I borrow from my girlfriend?

    "If you promise, we won''t care about what you scolded us just now." Huang Mao said, his face suddenly became gloomy: "otherwise, I will kill you today."

    Huang Mao behind a few people, step forward, almost stick to the body of Zhou Jie.

    At this time, Li Fan couldn''t look down. After all, this is his own territory. Huang Mao is obviously looking for trouble!

    Li Fan walked over, pushed Huang Mao away from Zhang Qian, and said, "Huang Mao, don''t make trouble in the bar."

    "Damn, who are you?" Huang Mao cursed at Li Fan, a posture to start.

    Huang Mao followed many people behind him."Who the hell are you, so bold as to push our boss?"

    "What''s your name, smelly boy? Do you want to die? "

    "My name is Li Fan." Li Fan said.

    "Li Fan?" Huang Mao read a broken sentence, frowned and said: "the name seems to have been heard there!"

    "Boss, do you want to get rid of him?" The younger brother behind rolled down his sleeve and asked.

    "I really don''t have any eyesight. Can there be no one to cover such a big bar?" Huang Mao glared at his younger brother: "can we afford it?"

    "Remember this kid, when you get out of the bar, cut him off!" Huang Mao pointed to Li Fan''s nose and said coldly.

    Li Fan disdained smile, the more incompetent people, the more like to put cruel words.

    This yellow hair is a paper tiger. Even the bar security is afraid of it.

    After Huang Mao left, Zhou Jie had a temper: "Li Fan, why are you again?"

    Last time, Li Fan Made Zhou Jie miserable, 12 cups and 12 cups. The whole Zhou Jie went directly to the hospital and felt like vomiting when he saw the smell of wine.

    "Why, this bar, if you can come, I can''t?"

    "And what''s your attitude? I helped you just now." Li Fan said.

    "Can I use your help?" Zhou Jie is not angry and said: "mind your own business."

    With that, Zhou Jie went to find Tang Yuxuan.

    Zhang Qian went to Li Fan and said gratefully, "thank you, Li Fan."

    "Thanks to you just now, Zhou Jie is not a man." Zhang Qian make complaints about Zhou Jie''s back.

    "Know he is not a man, you still talk to him?" Li Fan asked.

    "Then I will not follow him, can I follow you?" Zhang Qian took Li Fan''s arm and gave him a wink.

    At this time, Zhou Jie looked back at Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian immediately took her arm back, and then quickly ran towards Zhou Jie.

    Li Fan shakes his head and smiles, woman!

    I have to say that Zhang Qian''s dress is more attractive than Liu Qiaoqiao and Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu, Liu Qiao, Li Xiaoxiao and other girls are still young in high school. They are green apples at most.

    And Zhang Qian, she is now like the kind of ripe red apple, a man can not resist.

    It''s a pity that he was ruined by Zhou Jie.

    When Zhou Jie and Zhang Bingbing come to Tang Yuxuan, Tang Yuxuan doesn''t notice their arrival.

    At that time, Tang Yuxuan and Liu Qiaoqiao had a hot chat. They not only added wechat, but also asked about each other''s constellations.

    But just at this time, Zhang Bingbing quickly walked to Tang Yuxuan, hugged Tang Yuxuan''s arm, and cried: "Yuxuan..."

    Liu Qiaoqiao just had a good feeling for Tang Yuxuan, but with the arrival of Zhang Bingbing, he disappeared in an instant.

    "Zhang Bingbing? What are you doing here? " Tang Yuxuan see Zhang Bingbing, heart thumping, face guilty.

    "Yuxuan, what''s your expression? Why are you not happy when you see me coming?" Zhang Bingbing pretends to be angry and asks.

    Zhang Bingbing almost lies on Tang Yuxuan. Liu Qiaoqiao takes a look and immediately frowns and asks: "Tang Yuxuan, don''t you say you don''t have a girlfriend? And who is she? "

    "She''s my ex girlfriend." Tang Yuxuan''s face was full of embarrassment.

    "Ex girlfriend? Tang Yuxuan, what do you mean? You didn''t plan to make up with me. Why did you sleep with me that night? " Zhang Bingbing was not happy all of a sudden, and directly exposed what happened that night.

    This sentence, Tang Yuxuan''s face is green down.

    This is obviously entangled. Tang Yuxuan takes a look at Liu Qiaoqiao. At this time, Liu Qiaoqiao says, "Xia Lu, let''s go."

 Chapter 130

    "Have a good time. Why do you go?" Charlotte doesn''t know what happened.

    Liu Qiaoqiao said angrily: "if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself."

    With that, Liu Qiaoqiao got up and left.

    Tang Yuxuan stood up and said, "Liu Qiaoqiao, listen to me, she is really my ex girlfriend. We have been breaking up for several years."

    "Come on, you''ve been breaking up for years, and you''re still sleeping with people?" Liu Qiaoqiao glared at Tang Yuxuan and left directly.

    Tang Yuxuan chases Liu Qiaoqiao to the door of the bar. They have a big fight. Liu Qiaoqiao takes a taxi to leave.

    Li Fan walked over and patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder: "are you two good?"

    "Almost good, can be Zhang Bingbing this bitch to stir up." Tang Yuxuan said with a depressed face.

    "When did you two develop and how did you develop so fast?" Li fan can''t believe it.

    Tang Yuxuan said: "in fact, it''s still thanks to you. Last time I added her wechat, I tried to tease her, but she was very cold and didn''t pay much attention to me. Just yesterday, I told her that I bought a car. She asked me what kind of car I bought. I said Porsche. She said I boasted. If I didn''t believe it, I would take you for a ride."

    "She went to the graduation party this morning, which I actually sent her to, driving a Porsche 918." Tang Yuxuan said: "at that time, she had a good feeling for me."

    "Today, I know that after I was a manager in the past, she took more initiative. Ah, I feel that I can take her tonight, and it turns out that she is the best." Tang Yuxuan said, biting his teeth angrily: "Zhang Bingbing is a dog."

    "You can''t scold yourself like that. You gave them to Japan the day before yesterday." Li Fan joked.

    "Why are you still in the mood to make fun of me? Please think of a way for me." Tang Yuxuan said anxiously.

    Li Fan put his arms around Tang Yuxuan''s neck and said, "I say, you''d better chase Li Xiaoxiao than Liu Qiaoqiao."

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head: "Xiaoguang and I grew up, I have no interest in her."

    "Are you interested in Liu Qiaoqiao?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, I fell in love with her at first sight." Tang Yuxuan said.

    Li Fan handed Tang Yuxuan a cigarette and said to him, "can''t you see it? What Liu Qiaoqiao likes is that you take the status of manager and you drive a Porsche. "

    Tang Yuxuan said: "I know what you mean, you say she is realistic, right?"

    "Li Fan, you say that there are some unrealistic girls now. Is Xiaoxiao unrealistic? Is Charlotte unrealistic? "

    "Besides, I''m not going to marry her. I just want to fall in love. Since I have feelings, I''ll think about it." Tang Yuxuan said with a smile: "people, will become, after we have a real relationship, I will marry her."

    "If she is like this all the time and doesn''t change much, then I''ll be playing. Anyway, I''m not at a loss, do you think?"

    After listening to these words, Li Fan was speechless.

    At this time, suddenly someone kicked from behind, kicked in the back of Li Fan''s ass.

    "I said, why can''t I find you? You ran out!"

    Li Fan was kicked to the ground, looked up and saw that it was Huang Mao''s group.

    "In the bar, I dare not move you. Now I come out, I have nothing to be afraid of." Huang Mao gave a cold smile and clenched his fist.

    Li Fan quickly got up, but as soon as he got up, he was put down by Huang Mao.

    Li Fan is good at beating Du Fei, but in the face of Huang Mao, he is a little weak.

    "Damn it

    Tang Yuxuan ran to come over at this time, put his arms around Huang Mao''s neck and pulled him to the ground.

    Li Fan went up and stepped on Huang Mao''s chest.

    "No, the boss is beaten!" Huang Mao''s younger brother ran out and surrounded Tang Yuxuan and Li Fan.

    As soon as this group of people came, Tang Yuxuan and Li Fan couldn''t hold on.

    "Kill them!" Huang Mao pointed to Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan.

    This group of people blocked the way to the bar and couldn''t run back to the bar. What can we do?

    "Help

    "Monkey, come out and help me!"

    Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan shout desperately.

    But the bird does not have, the bar is disorderly coax coax, how possibly hears outside the bar the cry for help?

    "Call you paralyzed!" After yelling at him, he started.

    The five or six gangsters started, and Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan were put down soon.

    Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Bingbing came out to have a look, and then told the people in the bar.

    As soon as the people in the bar came out, the situation turned around again.

    Monkey and others with electric stick, Yiyi put yellow hair and others to corona.

    When Huang Mao woke up, they were all tied up in a small room.

    "Fuck you, what are you doing in the bar? I didn''t do it in the bar. I''ve already given you enough face. Do you care if you do it outside the bar? Are you a little too broad? ""Do you know who I am? We hang out with brother pockmarked. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. If brother pockmarked knows about this, I don''t think you can open this bar. Just close it. " Huang Mao relied on his backstage, very arrogant said.

    "I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You''d better let me go and compensate me for one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand mental loss. I won''t tell brother pockmarked about this."

    "Otherwise." Yellow hair cold threat way.

    The monkey went straight over, took out his mobile phone from Huang Mao''s pocket and handed it to him: "come on, you call your pockmarked brother."

    "Do you really want me to fight?" Huang Mao can''t believe it.

    "I gave you the phone, don''t you?" The monkey said with an indifferent face.

    At this time, Li Fan came in, followed by Xia Lu and Li Xiaoxiao.

    Li Fan asked, "this is waking up."

    "Just woke up." The monkey replied.

    At this time, Huang Mao was calling brother Mazi. When Li Fan saw him, he asked, "who is calling?"

    "Give him the boss." The monkey said with a smile, "it''s like brother pockmarked."

    "Brother pockmarked?" Li Fan also laughed.

    I didn''t expect that Huang Mao was under brother Mazi. Didn''t the flood flush the Dragon King Temple?

    Li Fan wanted to let him go, but when Xia Lu saw Huang Mao, she immediately recognized him: "how is he?"

    "Charlotte, do you know him?" Li Fan asked.

    "Last time, he cheated me for 1000 yuan and wanted to take advantage of me." Summer Dew see yellow hair, gas does not hit a place.

    Just yellow hair was tied, can''t fight back, Xia Lu kicked up.

    Xia Lu beat Huang Mao, and finally got a bad breath.

    "Fight, you fight. When brother pockmarked comes, I''ll give it back to you ten times." Huang Mao looked at Xia Lu and others and said viciously.

    Li Fan disdains a smile, even if pockmarked brother came, also won''t hit oneself, after all oneself but Lin Qingqing''s younger brother.

    Just wait for about ten minutes.

    Suddenly, a guy''s body twitched. He looked at Li Fan and asked, "yes, do you have any cigarettes?"

    Huang Mao scolded the grass and said anxiously, "brother, who has a cigarette, give one to my brother."

    "What''s the matter with him?" Li Fan was frightened by this guy''s appearance. This guy not only twitched, but also his eyes were full of blood.

    Then he began to roll on the ground.

    "Your brother is a drug addict!" The monkey laughs, grabs this guy''s collar and drags it away.

    Li Fan ran after the monkey and asked what happened to the monkey.

    The monkey turned his head and said, "boss, you can''t see that, can you?"

    "This kid is usually smoking marijuana, now he''s addicted." The monkey explained.

    "Where are you taking him?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "There''s a stinky ditch behind the bar. I''ll throw him into the ditch to wake him up." The monkey took the guy to the stinky ditch and threw him in.

    "Young people, why don''t they learn better." The monkey said contemptuously.

    Li Fan is still a little afraid of this man fighting in the stinky ditch: "what''s the matter?"

    "What are you afraid of? People like this deserve to die." The monkey said with an indifferent face.

    With that, the monkey dragged Li Fan back to the bar.

 Chapter 131

    Li Fan back to the bar, see Tang Yuxuan and Zhang Bingbing are quarreling, then walked over.

    At that time, Zhang Bingbing angrily asked: "Tang Yuxuan, what do you think of me as, miss? You don''t have to be responsible after playing. Even if you are a young lady, you have to pay for it. "

    Tang Yuxuan frowned: "what do you mean, money?"

    In fact, Tang Yuxuan has no money on him. Zhang Bingbing wants money, but he is looking for the wrong person.

    "It''s OK not to lose money. Then you have to be responsible for me and be my boyfriend." Zhang Bingbing said with her arms around her chest.

    Tang Yuxuan said, "are you going to rely on me?"

    "Yes, I''m depending on you. Either give me a place or give me a sum of compensation, or I''ll sue you for raping me." Zhang Bing said in a cold voice.

    "Damn, you volunteered that night, OK? And you were more active than me at that time! " Tang Yuxuan is speechless.

    "Forget it, if you want to sue, I don''t have a cent."

    "Bullshit, this bar belongs to you. You tell me you have no money? Who believes that? "

    At this time, Li Fan came over.

    Li Fan laughed and said: "Tang Yuxuan, you are single anyway. Since she is willing to be your girlfriend, you can call him. Anyway, you are not at a loss."

    Tang Yuxuan pulled Li Fan aside: "Li Fan, you can''t see that Zhang Bingbing really treats me as you."

    "Then you''ll do whatever you want." Li Fan said with a smile: "anyway, you won''t lose anything."

    "She loves to be your girlfriend, so call her. Anyway, you play for nothing. She wants money, but you don''t have it." Li Fan said with a smile: "you see how long she can last."

    "So it is." Tang Yuxuan thought, it''s true.

    Tang Yuxuan came back and said to Zhang Bingbing, "OK, I promise you."

    "Really?" Zhang Bingbing got excited all of a sudden.

    "Really." Tang Yuxuan nodded.

    "Great. Can you take me for a ride in your 918 now?" Zhang Bingbing said with great expectation.

    It''s a chariot worth more than 20 million.

    Sitting in a sports car with more than 20 million people, taking a picture, making a circle of friends, and my sisters, you have to be jealous of yourself?

    "I''m drinking. Another day." Tang Yuxuan politely refused.

    "Then you give me the car keys. I don''t drink, and I don''t have a driver''s license. I''ll go out and play." Zhang Bingbing reached out and said.

    Tang Yuxuan took a look at Li Fan. Li Fan nodded and thought, it doesn''t matter.

    Zhang Bingbing took the key and ran out of the bar.

    And Zhou Jie saw this scene, the corner of his mouth showed the expression of success.

    This is what Zhou Jie planned. The first step is to let Tang Yuxuan have a relationship with Zhang Bingbing. The second step is to let Tang Yuxuan compromise, either give him money or give him a place.

    Zhou Jie began to trick Tang Yuxuan into investing in himself.

    Tang Yuxuan wants to laugh in his heart. He has a few thousand yuan deposit. How can he invest?

    At this time, several familiar people walked into the bar.

    They are not others. They are brother Mazi''s men, brother Meng''s group.

    Mengge took out his mobile phone, called Huang Mao and asked, "I''m here. Where are you?"

    "Brother Meng, I''m on the second floor." Huang Mao said the position, and he laughed in his heart: wait for my brother Meng to come up and see how I can deal with you.

    Li Fan walked quickly, caught up with mengge, and patted him on the shoulder from behind him.

    Brother Meng looked back at Li Fan: "Li Fan, why are you a boy?"

    Li Fan laughed: "brother Meng, brother pockmarked, nothing''s wrong."

    "It''s nothing wrong with brother pockmarked. We''re all in the world. Who hasn''t been stabbed yet?" Meng elder brother a face doesn''t matter of say.

    "That''s good." Li Fan nodded and asked, "brother Meng, are you going to the second floor to find Huang Mao?"

    Mengge was slightly surprised: "Xiaofan, how do you know?"

    Li Fan told brother Meng the whole story.

    After listening to Meng Ge, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t dare to trouble the bar. The backstage of the bar is very big."

    "I''m here to teach Huang Mao a lesson!"

    With that, Meng went up to the second floor.

    Mengge and Li Fan enter the room together.

    Yellow hair saw brother Meng, brush a stand up: "brother Meng, you can count, I was almost bullied to death by them."

    "Look at the footprints on my body and the palms on my face. They beat me."

    As soon as Huang Mao finished, Meng Ge suddenly raised his arm and slapped him on Huang Mao''s face.

    Brother Meng''s slap is more cruel than Xia Lu''s.

    This slap, directly the yellow hair mouth out of the blood, and fan on the ground.

    "Brother Meng. Do you have the wrong number? " This slap, directly to the fan confused yellow hair.Without saying a word, brother Meng grabbed the collar of yellow hair and pulled him up.

    "I hit you!"

    Mengge clenched his fist and hit him on the bridge of yellow hair''s nose. Suddenly, blood from his nose burst out and splashed his face with blood.

    Huang Mao didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy. Brother Meng beat him to death.

    The monkey looked at all this calmly, with no expression on his face.

    After the fight, brother Meng turned to the monkey and said, "I''m sorry, we''re not strict."

    "Are you all from boss Lin?" The monkey looked at brother Meng and asked.

    "Yes, but boss Lin repeatedly told us not to recall the past years." Brother Meng said with a guilty face.

    "It seems that the elder Lin you are talking about is not so good. He has repeatedly told us that some people dare not listen to him." The monkey shook his head and said in disappointment.

    "The boss is not dignified at all." The monkey snorted.

    Brother Meng''s face is a little ugly.

    Li Fan is going to say a few words about monkeys. Since the elder Lin has given the steps, he will go down. Why are he still carrying them all the time!

    After all, the East China Sea is the territory of boss Lin.

    At this time, brother Meng suddenly took out a knife from his arms.

    Li Fan and Xia Lu were scared when they saw the knife.

    But the monkey''s face was calm.

    "What are you doing with a knife to scare me?" Monkey a face fearless said: "I don''t believe you dare to stab me!"

    Mengge turned his head and walked towards Huangmao.

    Huang Mao looked at the fierce, ferocious expression of Meng Ge, immediately scared.

    "Brother Meng. What are you doing. I''m Huang Mao. Don''t you know me? " Huang Mao was frightened. He said shivering as he stepped back.

    Brother Meng quickened his pace, and in the blink of an eye he came to Huang Mao.

    "Yellow hair, I''m sorry!" Mengge grabs Huangmao''s arm and presses him on the wall.

    "Don''t move!"

    Meng Ge pressed Huang Mao with one hand, pointed a knife at Huang Mao''s ear and rowed down.

    Huang Mao let out a scream and covered it with his hand.

    "Brother monkey, are you satisfied?" Meng asked.

    Li Fan was stunned. Brother Meng cut off his yellow hair''s ear just to satisfy the monkey?

    "That''s right. The Gang should have its own rules. It''s useless for the little one to keep his ears if he doesn''t obey." The monkey nodded his head with satisfaction.

    Mengge was about to let go of Huangmao, but the monkey said: "there''s another one here."

    Meng brother hesitated for a moment, and finally moved his hand and cut off the other ear of yellow hair.

    The monkey then walked out of the room with a smile, but at the door, the monkey said, "remember to help me clean the room. It''s too unprofessional of you. It makes my room full of blood."

    Xia Lu and Li Xiaoxiao were too scared to speak when they saw such a bloody scene.

    Brother Meng sighed and said helplessly: "yellow hair, don''t blame me. We can''t afford to offend people in this bar."

    Huang Mao looked at Meng brother in despair, holding the ear cut off in his hand.

    Li Fan ran out of the house and caught up with the monkey. He felt a little cruel.

    Li Fan stopped the monkey and said, "monkey, are you going too far?"

    "That yellow hair didn''t cause any damage to our bar. Why do you have to cut off brother Meng''s ears?" Li Fan said angrily.

    "Boss, I know you are kind-hearted, but remember, this society is far from as beautiful as you think."

    Monkey said: "like that yellow hair, he is not a good man. He deserves to cut his ears."

    "We have to be cruel, so that boss Lin can''t easily provoke us."

    With that, the monkey went straight away.

    At this time, Xia Lu just came out and saw this scene.

    "Boss?" Xia Lu suspected that she had heard wrong.

 Chapter 132

    If you are not cruel, you will not stand firm.

    Li Fan naturally understood such a simple truth, but when he watched Huang Mao''s ears being cut off, he felt a little sympathy for Huang Mao, and always felt that Huang Mao didn''t know this.

    Is it too much to cut someone''s ear after teasing the little girl and beating herself?

    Later on, the monkey was right. Huang Mao is not a good man. I don''t know how many bad things he has done in his life. Don''t his men still smoke marijuana?

    Such a thought, Li Fan''s heart a little more comfort.

    Li Fan suddenly thought of something and ran to the stinky ditch behind the bar.

    After the past, Li Fan found that the boy who smoked marijuana had disappeared. He must have left early.

    Looking back, Li Fan was surprised to find that the monkey was standing behind him.

    "Boss, what are you doing here?" The monkey asked.

    "I came to see if the boy had climbed up. In case of human life, wouldn''t our bar be in big trouble?" Li Fan finished, looking at the monkey''s eyes a little complicated.

    Although the monkey is only a bartender, Li fan knows that the monkey is not as simple as it seems.

    When I was in the room just now, even brother Meng respectfully called him brother monkey.

    "He didn''t smoke marijuana, he just acted." The monkey said with a smile.

    "Acting?" Li Fan was stunned.

    "Yes, he is indeed a drug addict, and his acting skills are superb. At the beginning, I was almost cheated by him, but when I threw him into the stinky ditch, he instinctively began to struggle, which revealed his flaws." The monkey said with a smile.

    "I watched secretly for a while. When we left, he climbed up the bank like a normal person and ran away."

    Li Fan puzzled to continue to ask: "what is his purpose?"

    "I guess boss Lin must be testing us for heroin in our bar." The monkey laughs disdainfully.

    That thing really makes money. In the past, Fengwu had been sold secretly for nine days. What kind of flour? Half of Li Laoba''s money depends on that thing.

    It''s too harmful. Li Fan will never let it appear in this kind of bar.

    "Is there anything like this in our bar?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes." The monkey''s answer gave Li Fan a fright.

    "Who asked you to sell it? Did you get my permission?" Li Fan frowned, voice very angry, such a big thing, even the boss are hiding!

    "Don''t get angry, boss. Let me tell you in detail." The monkey came over and handed Li Fan a cigarette: "those things are not our own."

    "It was someone who sold it secretly in our bar. After I found it, I stole it." Monkey said: "boss, to tell you the truth, in fact, my predecessor was a thief. Later, after the boss took me in, I was not a thief."

    "Boss?"

    "It''s your boss." The monkey smiles.

    "Where are those things?" Li Fan asked.

    "Right at the front desk." Monkey said, immediately face directly changed, that thing if caught by the police, but to sentence.

    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Said the monkey.

    "Destroy it." Li Fan frowned and said, "if you keep this thing, it will bring trouble sooner or later."

    "Are you sure, boss?"

    "Do you think I''ll sell it for money?" Li Fan said with a disdainful smile: "I''m not short of money."

    The monkey said, "I''ll get it right away."

    In less than a minute, the monkey came back with a black plastic bag.

    "You use plastic bags?" Li Fan felt a little incredible.

    The monkey laughed: "boss, I''m asking you again, do you really want to destroy it?"

    "Pour it all into the stinky ditch." Li Fan paid more attention.

    The monkey stood up and threw a bag of white powder into the stinky ditch.

    Looking at the bag full of this thing, Li Fan asked: "monkey, how much is this bag about?"

    "Not much. If you buy it, it will be millions." The monkey said faintly.

    Millions, Li Fan sighed: "it''s expensive!"

    "This is the purchase price. If you sell it, the price should be over ten million." Said the monkey.

    Tens of millions? After listening, Li Fan took a breath.

    Even rich people like Li Fan feel a little distressed.

    "Monkey, you just threw tens of millions of goods." Li Fan joked: "heartache?"

    "It''s not mine. What do I love?" The monkey laughed: "the one who should be distressed should be boss Lin."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan was stunned on the spot: "you say these goods belong to boss Lin?"

    "Yes, it''s him, but boss Lin is not sure who stole his goods. He sent Huang Mao to suspect us."After Li Fan returned to the bar, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was.

    Who comes to the bar bulk goods, will take tens of millions of goods?

    Lying trough, monkey, this is obviously a lie. Li Fan suspected that what was spilled into the stinky ditch was a bag of flour.

    Li Fan ran to the front desk and asked Uncle Qian to check. Uncle Qian told Li Fan the truth.

    Uncle Qian found that someone was recalling the bulk cargo in the past, so he asked the monkey to investigate the matter. The monkey not only found out that the bulk cargo was from boss Lin, but also stole all the goods from boss Lin.

    After that, uncle Qian said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, monkeys still can''t change their bad habit of stealing."

    Li Fan some worry of ask a way: "money uncle, if let elder brother Lin know this matter son, he will retaliate us?"

    "That''s for sure."

    Uncle Qian nodded and said, "but we won''t let him know."

    "He has more than one bulk cargo point, and we have no conflict of interest with him. We are not suspicious. If we can''t find evidence, he won''t trouble us."

    "Besides, we are not afraid of them." Uncle Qian said confidently.

    Li Fan still can''t figure it out. Brother Meng is in elder Lin''s side, and his position is inferior to brother pockmarked. But brother Meng''s attitude of talking to the monkey is much lower than that of facing brother pockmarked.

    This little bartender can make brother Meng afraid. What''s the origin of this monkey, just a thief?

    It''s not that easy.

    After chatting for a while, uncle Qian suddenly took out a picture from his arms and took it to Li Fan: "Xiao Fan, do you know these people?"

    "I know. I used to be with Li Laoba. After Li Laoba and Li Long died, they wandered around." Li Fan looked at several people in the picture and nodded.

    "Uncle Qian, why did you ask them all of a sudden?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    Uncle Qian took a look at Li Fan. He was disappointed.

    "Forget it, I won''t tell you." Uncle Qian sold it.

    Li Fan plans to continue to ask. At this time, Li Xiaoxiao and Xia Lu come and ask when Li Fan will leave?

    Li Fan said, "go now."

    He turned around and said hello to Uncle Qian: "Uncle Qian, let''s go first."

    "Li Fan, you are familiar with all the people in this bar." Out of the bar door, Xia Lu asked.

    "Didn''t I work here a few days ago? I''m familiar with it. " Li Fan said.

    "Is that so? I don''t think they have the same attitude towards you. " Xia Lu asked suspiciously.

    "That''s different?" Li Fan asked casually.

    At that time, Li Xiaoxiao was present, and Xia Lu did not continue to ask.

    Xia Lu first asked Li Fan to see Li Xiaoxiao off. When Li Xiaoxiao got off, Xia Lu continued to ask, "Li Fan, I want to ask you something."

    "Ask."

    "At first, you said you won 500000 yuan. Later, you spent more and more money. We learned that winning the lottery was a fake."

    "Later, you said that your family sold the land and sold more than three million at a time." Xia Lu looks at Li Fan with complicated eyes.

    "Why, what''s the problem?" Li Fan nodded.

    "I just want to ask if the land sale is also a fake." Xia Lu stares at Li Fan and asks, "in fact, you are the owner of the bar, aren''t you?"

    This sentence a, Li Fan flustered hands and feet, hurriedly stopped the car at the roadside.

    "Charlotte, are you kidding?" Li Fan some guilty said.

    At this time, suddenly a loaf of bread came here and stopped.

    Three people ran down from the car. They covered their faces. The leader took out a gun and pointed it at Li Fan''s head: "get out of the car!"

 Chapter 133

    At this moment, Li Fan felt the despair he had never felt before.

    Not only despair, but also a chill. From head to toe, Li Fan trembled.

    The black muzzle of the gun was against Li Fan''s head. He was so scared that he almost lost his mind.

    "Get out of the car!" The masked man spoke again.

    Li Fan slowly opened the door and walked down carefully.

    The masked man pulled out the car key, pointed to the van and said to Li Fan, "go up!"

    "And you!" The masked man pointed at Xia Lu with a gun. Xia Lu was much more frightened than Li Fan. At that time, she couldn''t even walk.

    After Li Fan and Xia Lu got into the van, they were tied up.

    This is clearly a long planned kidnapping.

    After the car moved, Li Fan was thinking, why would the other party kidnap him? Do you know who you are?

    Impossible ah, his identity, in addition to Tang Yuxuan, few people know.

    "Why did you kidnap us?" Li Fan boldly asked.

    "For money, of course." The masked man snorted and said with a smile, "young people like you who drive big G must have plenty of money."

    Li Fan was relieved when he heard about seeking wealth.

    Generally, if you want money, you won''t be killed.

    Li Fangang just thought, is it the person that Du Fei that son of a bitch seeks?

    Now it seems that it is not.

    When the van arrived in the wilderness, it stopped.

    "Get out of the car!"

    Xia Lu and Li Fan were pushed out of the car, walked from the jungle for about half an hour, and a small wooden house appeared.

    Li Fan looks more and more like a premeditated kidnapping, but how do they know they have money?

    Because of the Mercedes Benz big G?

    No, there are so many people driving luxury cars. Why are they staring at themselves.

    After entering the cabin, a wretched man looked at Xia Lu, his eyes narrowed: "boss, this girl is good. Anyway, it''s still early in the morning. How about taking off the girl''s clothes? How about our brothers to have a good time first?"

    The boss didn''t say a word, and the wretched man came over.

    "No, No. Don''t come here Xia Lu stepped back to the corner.

    The more scared Xia Lu is, the more exciting the lewd man feels.

    Wretched man hands rub each other, a few steps to the Summer Dew.

    "How old, little sister?" The wretched man asked with a rippling face.

    Xia Lu is so scared at this time that she can answer his questions.

    "Are you twenty?" The wretched man guessed by himself.

    The wretched man said, then put his hand on Xia Lu''s neck: "the skin is really smooth, it''s so smooth and tender, so good."

    "I can''t wait!" The wretched man said anxiously.

    When Xia Lu goes over, she will take off her clothes.

    Also don''t know Xia Lu there come of courage, she clenched a fist, mercilessly hit on the nose of wretched man.

    Nosebleed from the wretched man''s nose in a steady stream of outflow.

    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Blood to the lips of the wretched man, the wretched man licked.

    PA of a crisp ring, wretched man to the face of Summer Dew, hit a slap!

    The wretched man slapped Xia Lu and fanned her on the floor. There was a bed in the corner, but it was dirty, only a broken cotton quilt.

    The wretched man grabs Xia Lu''s hair and drags it directly to the bed.

    "Grass Mud Horse, I''ll kill you later!" Facing the Summer Dew, wretched male ferocious say.

    Say, wretched man is about to begin to carry out atrocity.

    "Wait!"

    At this time, Li fan can''t see it any more. No matter what, Xia Lu has been playing with herself since she was a child. Watching her being given a strong hand, Li fan can''t see it any more.

    What''s more, the kidnappers are obviously aiming at themselves.

    Say up, Summer Dew also be regarded as by oneself implicate!

    The obscene man turned his head and looked at Li Fan coldly: "if you don''t want to see it, get out of here."

    Xia Lu cried and asked for help from Li Fan: "Li Fan, help me!"

    It can be seen that Xia Lu is really scared. Her whole body is trembling.

    Li Fan said: "you kidnap us, nothing more than seeking wealth."

    "If you want money, I''ll give you money." Li Fan a face firmly said: "but I have a condition, that is don''t hurt us."

    "Hurt? Little fellow, you don''t use the right word. How can it be regarded as harm? "

    "It''s supposed to be flattering, don''t you understand? Little brother The wretched man sneered.

    The wretched man said, and began to take off his trousers.

    "If you dare to hurt her, I won''t give you any money." Li Fan said with a cold face.

    At this time, the masked man took out his gun, pointed it at Li Fan again and said, "say it again?"Li Fan took a big breath and said, "if you dare to hurt this woman, I won''t give you any money."

    Li Fan concluded that the masked man did not dare to shoot. After all, the other side deliberately kidnapped him. How could he kill himself before he got the money.

    "There are no people coming here in the wilderness. If you don''t give me money, you won''t be afraid that I will kill you all?" The masked man asked.

    "I''m afraid, but I''m sure you won''t do that. You kidnap us just for money. If you want money, I''ll give you money. What''s good for you to kill us? You say that children from rich families like me, you want to kill me. Do you think the police can let you go?"

    "For example, we rich people pay attention to making money by being friendly. Since we are tied up by you, we will admit it. If we give money and you release people, we will lose money and avoid disaster. We will not call the police and you will not be wanted. But if you kill people, the result will be different."

    "Now that the Internet is so developed, your photos will be uploaded to the Internet. No matter where you escape, you may be arrested."

    "That''s why we''re masked."

    "What''s the use of a mask? Just like that big brother, if he really invades my friend, he will leave fingerprints, DNA, a series of evidence on my friend."

    "So, I suggest a few big brothers, bear with it, isn''t it a woman? As for the urgency? "

    "When you get the money, you''ll have whatever women you want, and you don''t have to be afraid to increase the unnecessary risk."

    Li Fan to masked man, said: "I said is not, big brother?"

    "You have a point." The masked man took back his gun, and Li Fan was finally relieved.

    The feeling of being pointed at by a gun is so scary.

    At this moment, Li Fan squatted directly on the ground. He felt weak all over. It seemed that he was really scared.

    "Boss, I''ve taken off my pants." That wretched man is a little reluctant.

    "Then put them on again." The masked man said coldly.

    The obscene man said angrily, "brother, this is a student. I''ve never tasted a student sister in my life."

    "You want to kill us. What if you leave any evidence and the police find us?" Masked man steps to the lewd man.

    With a slap, the masked man hit the wretched man in the face.

    "I said, when will you be able to do something?"

    "It''s just a woman. When we have money, will we still lack women? When the money arrives, I''ll find you ten women! " "Masked man said:" to ensure that each is a student sister, this is the end of it

    "Boss, that''s what you said!"

    The wretched man immediately put on his trousers and said with a happy face: "then I''ll let this bitch go."

    Li Fan is familiar with the masked man''s voice, but he can''t remember hearing it there.

    "By the way, boy, how much can you give us?" The obscene man came towards Li Fan, his voice full of hostility.

    Li Fan just a few words but bad his good son, wretched man''s heart, Li Fan is full of resentment.

    Otherwise, by now, he would be happy.

    "A million?" Li Fan didn''t know how much he wanted or how much he wanted. He put out a finger and asked tentatively.

    "We''re beggars. You''ve bought a car for more than two million, and only gave us a million?" The obscene man grabs Li Fan''s hair and presses him to the ground.

    "How much do you want?" Looking at Li Fan, he raised his head.

    "Five million, not a cent less."

 Chapter 134

    Li Fan''s heart suddenly cooled.

    "Xiao Qi, go out to find some dry wood and burn them alive." Cuntou coldly said: "in this way, there will be no evidence left."

    Xiao Qi, that''s the lewd man.

    Looking at cuntou, Xiaoqi asked: "boss, before burning them, can you let me have a good time first?"

    With that, Xiao Qi glances back at Xia Lu. It seems that he doesn''t give up on Xia Lu.

    "Whatever. Don''t take too long. I''ll give you half an hour." Cuntou said.

    With that, I''m leaving.

    But as soon as he left the door, he saw a figure.

    "Monkey?" Li Fan saw the monkey and cried excitedly.

    Cuntou quickly took out the gun and pointed it at the monkey''s head: "don''t move, I''ll blow your head."

    The monkey took a step forward and went into the room.

    He moved, but he didn''t shoot.

    "Come on, don''t you want to blow my head?" Said the monkey contemptuously.

    "Shoot."

    Li Fanping took a breath. At this juncture, the monkey still provoked an inch. Isn''t that a death wish?

    Cuntou roared: "do you think I dare not?"

    "Of course you dare. You are ready to kill people. What else do you dare to do?" The monkey laughed and said playfully, "it''s a pity that the gun in your hand is a simulation gun, which can''t kill people at all."

    This words a, cuntou''s face immediately flustered.

    "You How do you know my gun is fake? " I can''t believe it.

    The monkey shook his head and did not answer.

    "What are you two doing? Come here quickly!" Cuntou stood in front of the monkey and felt a sense of authority.

    Although the monkey is not majestic, but he gives people an invisible sense of prestige.

    Cuntou felt that a man was unfair, so he called his two brothers to his side, ready to work together.

    But at this time, the monkey''s mouth suddenly a smile, and then, his hands appeared a bright knife.

    The knife went into his stomach before he could react to the inch.

    Immediately after, the blood flowed out.

    The other two ended up almost the same way and were stabbed by monkeys.

    The knife in the monkey''s hand, the edge of which is angular, looks like a custom-made one.

    "You go, leave it to me."

    The monkey came and untied the rope for Li Fan, then waved and said, "just go back the same way, your car will stop by the side of the road."

    "You came in my car?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "Yes."

    "Where do you have the key?" Li Fan asked again.

    "I told you that I used to be a thief, stealing everything, money, mobile phones, cars and people." The monkey said with a smile.

    Li Fan took out the key from his cuntou pocket and left with Xia Lu.

    Back in his car, Li Fan found a key in it.

    Isn''t this your spare key? How did the monkey find it?

    No matter how much, leave first.

    As soon as he started the car, Li Fan saw a big fire in the woods.

    This was originally the fate of Li Fan and Xia Lu, but because of the arrival of the monkey, they became cuntou and others.

    Li fan starts the car and goes straight to the bar.

    Arriving at the bar, Li Fan said to Xia Lu in the car, "you wait for me in the car for a while, and I''ll come out in a moment."

    Find uncle Qian, Li Fan some angry asked: "Uncle Qian, do you already know?"

    "What did you know?" Uncle Qian said with a faint smile: "you were kidnapped?"

    "Yes." Li Fan remembers that when he left the bar, uncle Qian showed Li Fan a picture of a wretched man.

    "At that time, I just found that the three people were following you secretly, but I didn''t know their intention. So after you left, I asked the monkey to follow you quietly and let him protect you."

    "As a result, the monkey just sent me a message saying that you were kidnapped by these three people." Uncle Qian said.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Li Fan is a little angry: "you told me earlier, maybe I won''t be kidnapped."

    "Xiaofan, we can''t always be by your side to remind you that you need to fall down, so that you can have a long memory."

    "This man, you use your mouth to tell him a thousand times and ten thousand times. Be careful. He may not listen to you, but he will remember it as long as it hurts once." Uncle Qian said meaningfully, "when you were leaving, I reminded you to be more careful on the way."

    "But they''re so obviously following, and you don''t see it." Uncle Qian sighed, disappointed.

    "When you get to the provincial capital, your father and I are not with you. You should improve your self-protection awareness. I hope this time, you can have a long memory." Uncle Qian, like an elder, teaches Li Fan a lesson."Aren''t you afraid of me if anything really happens?"

    Uncle Qian shook his head: "in fact, as soon as you got out of the car, the monkey came behind you. I didn''t let him save you immediately."

    "If they just ask for money and don''t want to kill you, the monkey won''t show up at all." Uncle Qian said with a smile, "I will let the monkeys let them go."

    "They took 18 million from me!" Li Fan is a little distressed.

    "It''s worth spending 18 million to buy you a lesson of blood. Your father and I think it''s worth it." Uncle Qian said.

    "My dad knows that, too?"

    "I asked him, and that''s what he meant." Uncle Qian nodded.

    Li Fan is speechless. Is this his father?

    When Li Fan came out of the bar, he was in a haze. His father watched him fall into the hands of the kidnappers, but he didn''t do anything?

    Back in the car, Xia Lu looks at Li Fan with a complicated face.

    "Li Fan, you''ve been hiding your identity, haven''t you?" At this time, Xia Lu also came out from the panic.

    After what happened just now, Xia Lu completely concluded that Li Fan''s identity is by no means simple.

    Li Fan didn''t speak. At this moment, he didn''t even have the heart to continue to lie.

    "Li Fan, who are you?" Xia Lu asked.

    "I want to break my head and understand these things. Can you tell me?"

    "Why did the headmaster suddenly apologize to you that day? In order to please you, he even dismissed Du Fei!"

    "Why even people like director Ma are respectful to you and your father."

    "Does it have something to do with you that Du Fei has lost to you many times, even ended up with a broken family?"

    "Li Laoba just gave an order to arrest you, and then he died. I know that Li Laoba didn''t die in a car accident at all. He was killed by someone. You didn''t do it, did you?"

    "And Chen Xiao, his father. After director Ma said something to him, he faced your father just like his boss. Later, he squatted on the ground and cried. I can''t imagine that an adult would cry on the ground. What has he experienced?"

    Just for a moment, Xia Lu''s brain suddenly seemed to be enlightened and found that everything was wrong.

    Li Fan turned his head and looked at Xia Lu: "when did you want to understand?"

    "In fact, I doubt it for a long time. I just can''t believe it. I can''t believe it all has something to do with you. It''s just that too many things are united and seem to have something to do with you. I find it too coincidental."

    "The most important thing is that you lied again."

    "In the thatched cottage just now, you transferred more than 18 million yuan to the kidnappers, but you said that you only sold more than 3 million yuan of land."

    "Your card, how can you have so much money?" Xia Lu''s mood is a little excited. He can''t believe that a 20-year-old boy has tens of millions of savings.

    Even dufei''s father, dudahai and Cary, can hardly have such huge deposits.

    "Besides, I overheard the bartender calling your boss."

    "This bar. Is it really yours? " Xia Lu asked carefully.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "since you have guessed it, I don''t need to keep it secret."

    "This bar is really mine, and it''s in my name." Li Fan pointed to the nearby Porsche: "see that car? It''s worth more than 20 million. It''s also mine, but I gave it to Tang Yuxuan. "

    "And I''ll tell you another secret."

    "In fact, the so-called mysterious rich people are not other people, or my father." Li Fan smiles at Xia Lu: "do you regret it now?"

 Chapter 135

    At this moment, Xia Lu''s expression is as shocked as it is shocked.

    Although Xia Lu had guessed the result for a long time, she was shocked and speechless when she got the confirmation from Li Fan.

    "Regret it?" Li Fan asked again.

    "You think it''s a wise choice to abandon a poor man and follow a rich second generation. In the end, that poor man is the real rich second generation, and the rich second generation you choose is not a fart in front of the real rich second generation." Li Fan disdains a smile, took oneself and Du Fei to make a metaphor.

    Xia Lu''s face showed the color of regret, but it was too late.

    "The bankruptcy of Du Dahai''s enterprise is really caused by my father, and the purpose is to avenge me." Li Fan admitted frankly.

    "It can be said that except for Li Laoba''s death, everything else has something to do with me." Li Fan said lightly.

    Xia Lu looked up at Li Fan and felt that Li Fan was strange and terrible.

    "Because of a Duffy, you destroyed the Duffy business?" Xia Lu took a breath of cold air.

    "I know what you mean. You mean, my father and I are too cruel. After all, there are hundreds of employees in a company as big as Du''s company. We are doing harm to hundreds of families."

    Li Fan laughed and said: "in fact, the old employees who used to follow Du Dahai, as long as they have some ability, have been poached by my father."

    "I think it''s cruel, but it''s not." Xia Lu corrected.

    Xia Lu feels terrible. Is this the real rich second generation? An enterprise of such a large size will be destroyed if it is said to be destroyed!

    Xia Lu never dreamed that the man she abandoned had changed into the son of a ten billion rich man.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "what terrible, I said, Du Fei in front of me, fart is not."

    "Why do you hide your identity?" Xia Lu asked.

    "I also learned a few days ago that my family was so rich. One morning, my father suddenly called me a million dollars and said that he would give me pocket money. He also said that my grandfather was the richest man in Dubai. Ha ha, I really thought I was dreaming."

    "I didn''t know until I took out 20000 yuan from the ATM that this is true. I, Li Fan, am a rich second generation."

    "That''s the day I invited you to dinner. If I told you that I was the second generation rich, would you believe it?"

    Li Fan said, shaking his head: "you not only will not believe, or even take me as a madman?"

    "So I lied that I won the lottery, but later I spent more and more money, and the lottery could not continue to hide my identity. I made up another lie, that is, selling land."

    "In order to continue to hide my identity, I did not hesitate to transfer the 20 million sports car that my parents gave me to Tang Yuxuan."

    "My biggest purpose of concealing my identity is to see the true face of everyone around me." Li Fan said.

    After that, Li Fan started the car: "it''s late, I''ll take you back."

    Xia Lu''s heart cannot be calm for a long time. She wants to recover Li Fan.

    As the car drove past a hotel, Xia Lu suddenly said, "Li Fan, it''s all this time. My parents may be asleep."

    "Or let''s find a hotel." Xia Lu hinted.

    Li Fan mouth shallow smile, said: "I understand what you mean."

    "Xia Lu, I tell you that when I was down in those years, I always dreamed that when I could pull your hand again, it must be very happy. At that time, it was a luxury for me to hold your hand, let alone go to the hotel to open a room."

    "I''ve loved you, I admit."

    Li Fan took a long breath and said, "but you didn''t want me. If you came to me at that time and said, Li Fan, let''s go to the hotel to open a room, I would not hesitate to promise you at that time."

    "But now, do you think you deserve me?" Li Fan smiles coldly.

    Are you worthy of me?

    This sentence echoed in Xia Lu''s mind several times.

    Xia Lu suddenly wake up, now Li Fan, has not seen her.

    Today''s Li Fan has been worth billions, he is no longer the hanging wire Li Fan.

    Now Li Fan, how can you want a rotten product that others have played with?

    It''s too late for Charlotte to regret.

    Half an hour later, Li Fan drove big G back to the village and sent Xia Lu to the door.

    "Old man, look, is Lulu back?"

    As soon as the car stopped, Charlotte''s mother saw it and patted her father on the shoulder.

    Just at the door of Xialu''s house, there is a street lamp. Li fan stops his car under the street lamp.

    "Is that a Mercedes Benz?" Summer Dew her father''s eyesight is very good, across the distance to see the logo.Xia Lu''s father''s face showed joy: "last time I heard other children say that Lulu of our family found a rich second-generation boyfriend, which seems to be true."

    "Come on, let''s meet."

    Turn off the TV and Charlotte''s parents come out of the house.

    At this time, Li Fan told Xia Lu: "by the way, don''t tell anyone about what happened tonight, and don''t tell anyone about my identity, including your parents. Do you understand?"

    Xia Lu nodded her head and said, "I understand."

    And at this time, Xia Lu her parents also came.

    Seeing Xia Lu coming out of the car, Xia Lu''s father said with a smile, "come back, girl."

    If Xia Lu had come back like this before, her father would have slapped her in the face.

    But this time, Xia Lu came back at a gallop, which is a special face saving thing for her family, so her father is not only not angry with Xia Lu, but also very happy psychologically.

    At this moment, Charlotte''s father wants someone to come out and see all this.

    "Is that your boyfriend in the car?" Xia Lu''s mother took a look at Xia Lu and whispered, "tell your boyfriend to come home and have some tea."

    Xia Lu''s mother is also a snob. She would like to stay at their house tonight for her second rich son-in-law.

    "Mom, it''s not my boyfriend in the car." Xia Lu explained.

    Xia Lu her mother white Xia Lu one eye: "well, your father and I have long heard that you find a rich second generation boyfriend, afraid of what, anyway, you are going to graduate from University, talk about it, rest assured, parents will support you."

    "Besides, it''s also a good thing for you to find a boyfriend earlier. The child of Lao Li''s family in the province thinks about you."

    "Look at the conditions of Lao Li''s family. How bad they are. I heard that they still owe a lot of debts when they come back this time." Charlotte''s mother snorted and said.

    "Now that you''ve found a boyfriend, you should stay away from the child of Lao Li''s family to avoid misunderstanding. Do you understand?" Charlotte''s mother told her in Charlotte''s ear.

    After hearing this, Xia Lu''s face turns blue and purple. She really wants to tell her mother that the child sitting in the car is Lao Li''s child, and Lao Li is in debt. Is it OK if he is a multibillion millionaire?

    But words to the mouth, Xia Lu did not say export, after all, but Li Fan told her, do not let her say.

    "Mom, let''s go back." Charlotte took her mother''s arm and said.

    Xia Lu''s mother glared at Xia Lu and said, "you are a shy child."

    With that, Charlotte''s mother came to Mercedes Benz big G and knocked on the window.

    Li Fan is about to drive home. When she sees Xia Lu''s mother knocking on the window, she rolls it down. Li Fan thinks, after all, it''s her elder. Say hello before you leave.

    Xia Lu''s mother saw Li Fan in the car, her face changed immediately: "how are you?"

    Xia Lu''s father also showed a stunned expression: "Li Fan? How could you be in the car

    Xia Lu''s parents were stunned. How could Li Fan be their second-generation son-in-law?

    What a ghost!

    "Old man, am I blinded? So it''s Lao Li''s child? " Xia Lu''s mother looks at her husband and asks.

    "See what ghost, this is the old Li family that child, Li Fan." Xia Lu her father said coldly.

    Li Fan asked with a smile: "uncle, aunt, I''m disappointed to see it''s me, right?"

 Chapter 137

    Li Fan heard the conversation between Xia Lu''s mother and Xia Lu clearly in the car just now.

    "Lulu, how can it be Li Fan in the car? Shouldn''t it be your boyfriend?" Turning her head, Charlotte asked her mother angrily.

    "Mom, I just told you that the man in the car is not my boyfriend." Xia Lu answered in a low voice.

    "Dead child, who let you go out with Lao Li''s son and come back in his car? You want to fight, don''t you?" Xia Lu''s father''s face suddenly changed, showing fierce intention.

    Xia Lu''s mother looked at Li Fan suspiciously: "Xiao Fan, are you borrowing a friend''s car?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "this is my own car. I bought it."

    "You bought it? You are a child, where can you get the money to buy a car! " Charlotte''s mother obviously didn''t believe it.

    Xia Lu''s father snorted and said, "this is a broken car. Look at the lights in front of it. One of them is broken. What''s the difference between this car and that tractor? I see, this is a second-hand car. As for the logo, I pasted it on myself. "

    "This young man loves vanity. He bought a second-hand car and pasted a Mercedes Benz logo on it." Charlotte''s father sneered.

    "I just saw a piece of news a while ago that a young man secretly sold his kidney in order to buy an apple mobile phone." Xia Lu''s father looked at Li Fan and asked, "Xiao Fan, you don''t sell your kidney in order to buy this broken car, do you?"

    "Dad, would you stop talking?" Summer Dew dislike finish saying, the face feels hot hot hot.

    It''s a Mercedes Benz big G, worth more than two million yuan. Xialu''s father even compares the two million yuan luxury car with the tractor in the village!

    Also sell kidney to buy big G, whose kidney can be so valuable?

    Xia Lu can''t listen any more. Her father is so ashamed that she doesn''t even know big g. she also says that Li Fan''s logo was replaced by herself.

    Xia Lu''s father glared at her daughter: "what''s wrong with him? Young people like him can do anything for the sake of face. "

    "Is it worth face? What''s more, you''ll have face if you buy a broken car? With this money, it''s better to turn over the old house. Look at their house. What''s it like? " Xia Lu''s father looked at Li Fan scornfully and said sarcastically, "what kind of father there is, there is what kind of son."

    "Old Li Tou is not reliable. He disappeared for three years and went to work as a MLM." Xia Lu her father sighed: "this Laozi does pyramid selling, son sells kidney to buy a car, is really a pair of best father and son."

    Li Fan frowned slightly, a little angry, this is not over!

    At this time, Xia Lu''s face was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a way to get in.

    "Dad, Li Fan''s car is not bought by selling kidney." Summer Dew anxious explanation way.

    "Not for the kidney?" Xia Lu her father Leng for a while, then said: "that is to steal, or cheat!"

    In short, Xia Lu killed her father, and her father did not believe that Li Fan bought the car with his own money.

    Summer Dew more speechless: "Dad, don''t say, let''s go back to the room?"

    Xia Lu''s father finally stopped talking. Her mother came over again and said to Li Fan, "Xiao Fan, I know you like our Lulu, but you have to look at your own conditions. Do you think you can match our Lulu if you buy a broken car?"

    Xia Lu''s mother asked Li Fan to pee and take care of herself.

    "Lulu in our family looks good, studies well, and will marry a dragon among the people in the future."

    "By the way, Xiao Fan, I heard that you only got more than 400 points in this exam. That''s more than 400 points. What kind of university can I go to? "

    "Our family Xia Lu has got more than 600 marks in the exam. She has been admitted to a key university."

    "Xiaofan, I advise you to stay away from lulu in our family in the future. You are no longer people of the same world." Charlotte said with a sneer from her mother.

    "Yes, stay away from lulu." Said Charlotte, her father.

    "Lulu, from today on, don''t contact Xiaofan any more. Do you hear me?" Xia Lu, her father looked at her daughter and said harshly.

    "I''m asking you something, do you hear me?" Xia Lu her father see Xia Lu don''t reply, increase voice repeat a way.

    "Dad, why do you stop me from making friends with Li Fan?" Xia Lu is about to cry. She has just made up her mind to let Li Fan fall in love with her again. However, her parents exclude and ridicule Li Fan.

    "You dare not listen to me!" When Xia Lu''s father heard her daughter''s answer, he immediately became angry.

    "Dad, how old am I? Why do you have to be in charge of making friends? Why Xia Lu continues to contradict.

    Xia Lu''s father gasped heavily, stretched out her arm and slapped her daughter in the face.

    Xia Lu''s mother hugged her daughter heartily: "what are you doing? Why are you beating Lulu?"

    "Lulu is your own daughter. If you have the ability, you can beat Xiaofan!"

    After listening to her wife''s words, Xia Lu''s father walked over to Li Fan as expected: "smelly boy, I don''t care what kind of ecstasy soup you''ve given my daughter, but listen to me. If you dare to contact my daughter again, I''ll break your leg!""OK, no problem."

    With a disdainful smile, Li Fan stepped on the accelerator and walked away.

    Li Fan has seen enough of the family.

    Back home, Li Fan sat down on the sofa, angry.

    "What''s the matter, son?" Li Fan asked. She came to see something wrong with her face.

    Li Fan did not say just now, but said: "Mom, I want to hold a banquet."

    Miao Cui laughs: "when you are admitted to university, the banquet for further study must be held."

    Li Fan said: "Mom, I mean to make the banquet a little bigger and more grand."

    "What do you want to do?" Miao Cui doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t need money at home. She likes to do as much as she likes.

    Li Fan hesitated and said, "Mom, I''ll tell you tomorrow. I''ll think about it tonight."

    "All right." Miao Cui nodded her head.

    Li Fan went back to his house and began to plan for his study banquet.

    Miao Cui came to Li Dakang, shook her head and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Fan today? Doesn''t he always like to keep a low profile? Why do you suddenly want to hold a banquet for further study, and what''s more important? "

    "It must have been something." Li Dakang saw through Li Fan''s mind at a glance.

    "Let him do whatever he wants. We owe him. He can do whatever he wants." Li Dakang remembered that he had disappeared for three years, which made Li Fan suffer countless grievances. A sense of guilt suddenly rose in his heart.

    "By the way, are they all settled in the provincial capital?" Miao Cui asked.

    "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged. In that sentence, I won''t intervene if Xiaofan can deal with himself. I will intervene if he is unfair."

    Li Dakang said with disdain: "it''s just a small provincial capital. How big waves can it turn?"

    Later, after Li Fan went to the provincial capital, he really had a big wave, and even broke away from Li Dakang''s control several times.

    Of course, that''s all in the future.

    After Li Fan returned to his room, it took him a whole hour to prepare for the banquet.

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Fan didn''t even eat breakfast. He drove the big G and went out.

    When passing by Xia Lu''s house, Xia Lu just came out. She yelled at Li Fan in the car: "Li Fan, where are you going? Can you give me a ride

    Li Fanli didn''t even listen. He pretended not to hear.

    Li Fan drove directly to the bar and found uncle Qian.

    "Uncle Qian, how much money is left in the bar account?" Li Fan asked.

    "I''ve made three million these days." Uncle Qian knew that Li Fan had no money, so he gave him all the money.

    Cash alone is more than two million.

    Li Fan is still quite surprised. In recent days, he has made millions more?

    "Uncle Qian, why so many? Don''t you need to buy anything? " Li Fan asked curiously.

    "What''s in? We have our own winery. Most of the wine is brought directly from the winery. The house is also our own. We don''t have to pay rent. We can earn as much money as we sell wine. " Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    Li Fan is a little surprised: "we still have winery?"

    "Why, didn''t your father tell you?" Uncle Qian asked.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "No."

    "Maybe I don''t want to tell you. After all, those wineries are not worth much money." Uncle Qian doesn''t care.

 Chapter 138

    More than one?

    Li Fan is completely speechless. How many assets does his family have.

    "Uncle Qian, do you know how much money my father has?" Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    "I don''t know exactly." Uncle Qian shook his head and said.

    After a while, Li Fan was about to turn around and leave. Uncle Qian said, "anyway, your father''s assets are no less than Wang Jianlin, Ma Yun and them."

    "Isn''t my father the richest man in China?" Li Fan grew up in amazement.

    "It''s hard to say. After all, many rich people are reluctant to disclose their assets. In fact, there are many invisible rich people in China, and their assets can be included in the rich list, but they don''t need fame."

    "People like Ma Yun and Wang Jianlin have their own enterprises. They want to be included in the rich list to publicize their enterprise popularity." Uncle Qian said.

    "Well, I see."

    After knowing this secret, Li Fan has more courage to spend money.

    Last night, Li Fan was blackmailed by cuntou for more than 18 million yuan. Originally, Li Fan was still a little distressed. After learning the secret, Li Fan immediately felt that it didn''t matter.

    Li Fan thought that when he got to the provincial capital, he would become a real rich second generation and would no longer pretend to be poor.

    Li Fan just went out and met Tang Yuxuan.

    "Li Fan, I have something to tell you." Tang Yuxuan comes to Li Fan.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked.

    "Zhou Jie has been asking me to attend a gathering of the second generation of the rich these days. Do you think I''ll go or not?" Tang Yuxuan asked with a tangled face.

    Tang Yuxuan wants to go, but he feels guilty and afraid. After all, he is not a real rich second generation. When he comes to that kind of occasion, he will inevitably be timid. If he is not careful, it will be bad.

    "When?" Li Fan asked: "if I have time, I will go with you."

    "Tomorrow night." Tang Yuxuan said happily.

    "It''s in your dad''s new resort." After half a ring, Tang Yuxuan said again.

    "OK, let''s go together tomorrow." Li Fan also wants to see the resort. After all, it''s his own business.

    With that, Li Fan drove to a mobile phone store.

    "Do you want to buy a mobile phone, sir?" A beautiful saleswoman came up.

    Li Fan nodded.

    "What price would you like? It''s very convenient for me to recommend it to you. " The beauty salesman asked.

    "Give me twenty Apple XS." Li Fan didn''t look at it and said directly.

    "Twenty apples x?" The beauty salesman took a breath of cold air: "handsome man, are you kidding?"

    "I''ll have twenty Apple XS for anyone who''s kidding you." Li Fan returned to the car and took out a pile of money directly.

    "Why, don''t you think I can afford it?"

    When Li Fan took a bag of money to the beauty salesman, the whole mobile phone shop surrounded him.

    "You really want to buy it!" The beauty salesman asked again.

    "Nonsense!"

    "Just a moment. We don''t have so many mobile phone stores in stock. I need to contact other mobile phone stores." The beauty salesman said.

    It took Li Fan about half an hour to get his cell phone.

    Then Li Fan went to the home appliance city and bought ten TV sets, ten washing machines and ten refrigerators.

    Finally, Li Fan went to the 4S store and bought a car for 200000 yuan.

    After finishing all this, Li Fan went home and said to Miao Cui, "Mom, I''ve already made preparations for the banquet. Please call your relatives."

    "All right, all right?" Miao Cui asked.

    "Yes, call them all." Li Fan nodded.

    After a busy day, Li Fan was also tired. When he got back to his bedroom, he fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, Li Fan went to the village head''s house.

    "Village head, please give me a notice." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Next notice?" The village head was stunned for a moment and joked: "Xiaofan, what notice do you want? Your parents lost it again? "

    Li Fan was a little embarrassed. The last time he came to the village head was three years ago. At that time, he cried and asked the village head to inform him that his parents had been lost and asked all the villagers to help him find them.

    This notice, that is, holding the horn head to shout again.

    Li Fan said: "village head, am I not going to be admitted to university? I want to have a banquet, so. "

    "I want to raise my tuition." The village head laughed and said, "it''s hard for you to get into a university. You can''t even afford the tuition."

    "Village head, you have misunderstood me. I just want to invite all the villagers to have a meal without any money." Li Fan said.

    The headmaster thought that Li Fan took the opportunity to collect money from the whole village to make up for his tuition.

    At this moment, the headmaster was silly: "you don''t accept money, but also invite the whole village to dinner?""Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Xiaofan, you don''t have a fever." The village head reached out and touched Li Fan''s forehead. He thought he was confused.

    "Village head, when I was in high school, I couldn''t afford the tuition. You gave me 600 yuan, didn''t you?" Li Fan asked suddenly.

    "Remember, it''s all about sesame and rotten millet." Village head ha ha a smile: "hasten to forget."

    "That won''t do." Li Fan took out a bunch of money and put it on the village head''s desk: "village head, this is ten thousand yuan. When I give it back to you."

    "In addition, I also bought some desks, bookshelves, air conditioners and so on for you. Look at your broken office. It''s time to take good care of it." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Li Fan looked at the stack of money on his desk, his face immediately flustered: "Xiao Fan, where did you get the money? It can''t be stolen."

    "Village head, do you think I look like someone who can steal?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "I won the lottery."

    "Five million."

    "Five million?" The village head''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Li Fan for a long time.

    "Xiaofan, you can''t make it public when you win the grand prize. Don''t you know the truth that you don''t show your wealth?" The village head was kind enough to persuade him.

    "Village head, I just want to invite the big guy to have a meal. Please give me a notice. I''ve ordered all the banquets. Tell my uncle and aunt in the village that they can all go to my house for dinner. They don''t need money. Besides, there are big prizes to draw." With that, Li Fan left the village committee directly.

    "The child." The village head looked at Li Fan''s back and gave a complicated smile.

    "I''m worried about my children''s tuition. Now, there''s no need to worry about it. " Looking at the ten thousand yuan on the table, the village head burst into tears with laughter. Good people have good rewards.

    Before Li Fan went home, the village head began to give a notice to the speaker.

    Hearing the announcement, everyone pricked up their ears.

    "That boy of Lao Li''s family has been smart since he was a child. He often takes the first place in his class. This time, he must have taken the provincial key examination, right?" An old man sat up and said, "I''ve got to go for it."

    "What kind of show do you hold? Lao Li''s family are starving. They say they don''t want money. This neighbor has been more than ten years. Who wants to go empty handed?"

    "I think they still want money." Said the old man''s wife.

    "You women just don''t have much foresight. Why don''t you give some money to the members to eat other people''s food? When our son got married, Lao Li also followed the members."

    The old man got up, wrapped 200 yuan in red paper and went to Li Fan''s house.

    In less than half an hour, more and more people gathered in the courtyard in front of Li Fan''s door.

    Xia Lu also ran out of the room at this time, ready to attend Li Fan''s banquet.

    But just to the door, her father came out: "Lulu, what are you doing?"

    "I''ll go and play with Qiaoqiao." Charlotte told a lie.

    "Don''t go. If you want to play with Qiaoqiao, call Qiaoqiao and let her come to our house." Xia Lu''s father snorted coldly: "don''t think I don''t know. You are going to attend Li Fan''s banquet, aren''t you?"

    Xia Lu has a tangled face. She really wants to tell her father the truth.

    But Li Fan warned her that if she dared to tell the secret, Li Fan would send the video of her and Du Fei to the Internet.

    Li Fan scares Xia Lu and keeps a backup.

    "Dad, Li Fan doesn''t want money. This is a free meal. It''s not for nothing, is it?" Summer Dew picked to pick eyebrow, say: "otherwise we also rub dun."

    "Do I lack this meal?"

    Xia Lu''s father snorted, grabbed Xia Lu''s arm, dragged her back to the bedroom, and locked her when she was finished.

 Chapter 139

    At noon, more than 200 people gathered in Li Fan''s hospital.

    "Lao Li Tou, what college did your son go to?" Someone asked.

    Li Dakang sat in the courtyard and said, "it''s Shuimu University, the provincial capital."

    "Shuimu university? That''s the best university in the provincial capital! " An old teacher in the village suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Dakang in amazement.

    "Yes, I heard that it ranked third in the country. I don''t know if it''s reliable." Li Dakang said lightly.

    "It''s Shuimu! No wonder you are so happy, Lao Li Tou, to invite the whole village to dinner! "

    As Donghai people, most of them know that the status of Shuimu university is second only to Tsinghua University and Peking University.

    "Xiao Fan, you are really promising!" The elders praised Li Fan.

    Li Fan smiles and doesn''t dare to say anything more. After all, he only got more than 400 points in the exam.

    At this time, the meal was delivered.

    The villagers began to eat and drink, while eating, they also praised up.

    "Lao Li Tou, you are getting rich. This table is not cheap, is it?"

    Li Dakang said with a smile: "you can get used to it."

    "Uncle, this is a sea cucumber and abalone, and there is a lobster at each table. This table, at least thousands of it." A young man asked Li Dakang.

    "Thousands? How can it be Some people don''t believe it.

    "It''s an Australian lobster. It costs thousands of dollars for any one." Said the young man.

    "Lao Li Tou, there are thousands of people at this table?" Looking at this rich table, the villagers couldn''t help asking.

    "Ask Xiao Fan, I don''t know." Li Dakang pointed to his son: "he ordered it."

    Li Fan smiles and replies, "five thousand for each table."

    "Xiaofan, it''s five thousand in total, and it''s five thousand for a table. Please make it clear."

    Li Fan repeated: "it''s 5000 yuan per table."

    "Xiaofan, you are bragging to us. It''s 5000 yuan for each table and more than 20 yuan for each table. Don''t you want more than 100000 yuan?" The villagers didn''t get many letters.

    But the young man believed it. He looked at Xiaofan and asked, "brother Xiaofan, is the car at the door yours?"

    "It''s mine. What''s the matter?" Li Fan nodded.

    The young man showed a look of amazement: "is that car called Mercedes Benz big G?"

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded again.

    "Lying trough, I remember the car is more than two million. It''s really yours?" The young man''s excited chopsticks fell to the ground.

    "Yes, I won the lottery. I won five million." Li Fan said with a smile.

    All the people were shocked by this.

    Then, the courtyard exploded, some envied, some doubted, some congratulated.

    Li Fan felt that the time was almost right, so he stood up and lifted the black cloth.

    Suddenly, a big table leaked out.

    There is a lottery box on the table.

    "The village head said when he gave the notice that there was a lucky draw today. The first prize was a car, Ford Mondeo, worth 200000 yuan!"

    "The car is parking at the village committee. I will give the key to the person who wins the game."

    "The second prize is 50000 yuan, a total of two."

    "The third prize is an apple mobile phone, which is worth about ten thousand, a total of 20."

    "The fourth prize is home appliances, TV sets, refrigerators and washing machines. It''s all in the village head''s place. Whoever wins will get it."

    "The fifth prize is 1000 yuan, which is also the lowest prize."

    "Well, I''m done. Anyway, there''s no empty prize in the box." Li Fan said.

    At this time, the village head stood up: "the prizes are really in our village committee. Later, the winning villagers will take the lottery tickets with me to the village committee to receive the prizes. As for the cash winners, they will come directly to get them."

    With that, the village head moved out a box full of 100 yuan bills from under the table.

    Everyone''s eyes were straight at the sight of the bills.

    Then the villagers began to applaud excitedly.

    At this moment, no one doubts Li Fan.

    After all, the money alone is more than one million.

    Everyone was so excited that they could have a free meal and draw a lottery?

    A thousand bucks? How many people''s wages are only more than 2000 yuan!

    After a while, a treasure mother took 50000 yuan and left here in a hurry.

    It''s like asking for the money back for fear of Li Fan''s going back.

    Bao Ma just walked a few steps, met Xia Lu her father.

    Xia Lu''s father held a cigarette in his mouth and asked contemptuously, "Shanshan mom, what kind of food did Lao Li''s family invite you to eat?"

    "Sea cucumber, abalone, lobster."Baoma just began to say, Xialu her father interrupted her: "OK, don''t boast with me, Lao Li''s family are poor, but also care about your lobster and abalone, it''s good to let you eat."

    Baoma is too lazy to argue with Xialu''s father, so she takes the money and runs away.

    At this time, another old man came out of Li Fan''s house.

    Xia Lu''s father stops the old man and asks the same question.

    The old man''s answer was almost the same, but Xia Lu''s father was stunned: "no? Lao Li Tou really invited you to eat lobster and abalone

    "How could that be?"

    "What''s impossible?" The old man asked.

    "Xiao Fan was admitted to Shuimu University. Lao Li Tou was very happy. He not only invited everyone to eat lobster and abalone, but also let us draw a lottery."

    "See, I drew a fifth prize, a thousand dollars." The old man showed her father the money in his hand.

    Xia Lu her father ha ha a smile: "OK, don''t blow, Lao Li head family what conditions ah, can give you tube full meal is good, return you lucky draw send money?"

    "What''s more, Li Fan scored more than 400 points in the exam. How can he be admitted to Shuimu university? Isn''t that bullshit?" Charlotte said, shaking her head.

    "I''m not sure about that university, but there''s one thing I don''t think you know yet." The old man laughed and said, "the son of old Li Tou is lucky. He won five million yuan in the lottery."

    "So not only invite us to dinner, but also let us draw a lottery. Shanshan''s mother won 50000." The old man said with envy.

    "What do you say? You say Lao Li Tou''s son won the lottery and won five million!" Charlotte, her dad''s not doing well.

    "Yes, see that car? It''s called Mercedes Benz big g. my son said that it costs more than two million." Said the old man.

    Xia Lu''s father looks at Benz big G, and her face becomes very ugly.

    "That car really belongs to Li Fan?" Charlotte''s not breathing well.

    "Two million." Xia Lu''s father squatted on the ground and almost fainted.

    "Charlotte, her father, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still down? " The old man quickly helped her father up from the ground.

    "Wait a minute. Is it true that Shanshan''s mother won 50000 yuan in cash?" Xia Lu her mother swallowed saliva and asked nervously.

    "That''s not true. Besides, the 50000 yuan is only the second prize, and there are still the first prize." The old man said with a smile.

    "And the first prize. What''s the first prize?" Xia Lu her father asked anxiously.

    "The first prize is a car, worth more than 200000 yuan." The old man said, "by the way, Xia Lu, her father, why didn''t you go to Lao Li''s house for dinner?"

    "Go quickly. Although I can''t eat this meal, I can draw a prize at least. At the worst, there are 1000 yuan." The old man said and went home laughing.

    Slowly, more and more people came out of Li Fan''s home.

    Most people have a stack of money in their hands, some with more, some with less, and some with apple phones.

    At this moment, Charlotte''s father finally believed it was true.

    "Has the first prize been taken away?" Charlotte her father stopped a man and asked.

    "Not yet, but the second prize, both 50000 have been taken away." The man sighed and said, "well, our family is out of luck. Besides my wife''s hitting a refrigerator, my son and I are both 1000 yuan."

    "Can a family smoke?" Charlotte asked her father.

    "Yes, as long as people can smoke, even a three-year-old baby can smoke. One of the second prizes, that is, the 50000 yuan, was taken away by a child."

    After hearing this, Xia Lu''s father quickly turned around and returned home.

    "Don''t watch TV. Let''s go to Lao Li''s house to draw a lottery."

    "By the way, Lulu has to go too."

    With that, Xia Lu''s father opened the door, and just opened the door, Xia Lu''s father was stunned. Xia Lu in the room, lying on the ground, holding a knife in one hand and the wrist of the other hand, kept bleeding.

    Cut your wrist?

 Chapter 140

    "Lulu, Lulu, don''t scare me."

    Xia Lu''s mother quickly ran into the house and held her in her arms.

    "You bad old man, if Lulu has any problems, I will not live." Xia Lu''s mother showed a ferocious and terrible look.

    "I, I''ll call an ambulance." Xia Lu''s father takes out his mobile phone in a hurry and is about to make a phone call.

    "You''re stupid. What''s the name of an ambulance? Go and find the car. When will the ambulance come?" Charlotte''s mother''s voice was cold.

    "Yes, yes, look for the car." Xia Lu''s father also messed up and ran out of his home.

    As soon as Xia Lu''s father went out, she saw Li Fan''s Mercedes Benz big G and ran over.

    At that time, Li Fan was busy with the villagers'' lottery. Xia Lu''s father suddenly ran over and grabbed Li Fan''s arm: "Xiao Fan, please help my daughter."

    "Save Xia Lu?" Li Fan was stunned for a moment and asked, "what happened to Xia Lu?"

    "My family Lulu cut her wrist. Can you drive your car and help me take her to the hospital?" Summer Dew her father a face beg of say.

    Charlotte cut her wrist?

    Li Fan was first surprised, and then calmly asked: "Xia Lu, why should I help you?"

    "I remember clearly that you pointed to my nose that night and warned me that if I dare to have any contact with Xia Lu again, I will break my leg. Is that what you said?" Li Fan''s face sank.

    The villagers on one side were scared when they heard the news that Xia Lu had cut her wrist.

    "Xiaofan, let''s not draw a lottery. You''d better send Lulu to the hospital first."

    "Yes, it''s important to save people."

    Li Fan, however, seemed as if nothing had happened, and said, "continue to draw. Who is it?"

    "Xiaofan, it''s not urgent to draw a lottery. Go to save people first." Said an elder in the village.

    "Uncle, if you don''t want to smoke, just let Aunt Wang smoke." Li Fan said coldly.

    "You child."

    "Next." Li Fan''s face was cold: "Aunt Wang, it''s your turn."

    Aunt Wang didn''t say anything. She put her hand into the box.

    "An Apple phone." Li Fan laughed and said, "congratulations to Aunt Wang."

    "Xiaofan, you say I''m old. It''s useless to ask for a mobile phone. Can I change a washing machine?" Aunt Wang asked.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "that won''t do."

    Aunt Wang''s face was a little disappointed.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "Aunt Wang, this mobile phone is worth more than 10000 yuan, and the washing machine is only 2000-3000 yuan. Are you at a loss?"

    Li Fan took a stack of cash to Aunt Wang: "Aunt Wang, I bought your mobile phone."

    "Thank you, thank you, Xiao Fan. You are such a good child. I didn''t hurt you in vain when I was a child." Aunt Wang said happily.

    "What a good son of a bitch, is that human? How nice you uncle Xia was to you when you were a child. Why don''t you know how to be grateful at all? " Li Fan was just disqualified from the lottery elders scolded up.

    "Uncle Xia was good to me when he was a child, but was my father bad to Xia Lu?"

    Li Fan said faintly: "I didn''t owe uncle Xia anything, but Uncle Xia. After my parents disappeared, did they ever give me one meter and one meal?"

    "Compared with ruthlessness, I am far inferior to Uncle Xia."

    "Before my parents disappeared, uncle Xia asked me to make an appointment with Xia Lu. After my parents disappeared, he was the one who repented of marriage."

    "Why should I help a person who has no friendship and integrity?"

    Li Fan looked at Xia Lu''s father and said coldly, "don''t talk to me about saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu. I''m not a Bodhisattva. I''m not that great."

    Li Fan cold voice way: "lottery continues."

    Now, who dares to talk more? If you want to talk more, you can''t think of a lucky draw.

    After all, there''s a car that hasn''t been pulled out.

    "Xiao Fan, uncle Suan, please. How on earth are you willing to help?" Xia Lu''s father''s face showed despair.

    "In any case, you are my elder. I want you to kneel down and apologize to me. That''s definitely not appropriate."

    Li Fan smiles and looks at Xia Lu''s father: "otherwise, you should kowtow to my father and apologize."

    "What, Xiaofan, you."

    Xia Lu''s father''s face became very ugly: "you are not old, why are you so bad?"

    It''s a great shame for her father to kneel down to Li Dakang in front of the whole village.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "come on, let''s continue the lottery."

    "There''s still a big prize to draw."

    Xia Lu''s father bit his teeth and said, "OK, for my daughter''s life, I kneel down!"

    "Li Dakang, I kowtow to you." Xia Lu''s father aims at Li Dakang and kneels down with a plop.Then, he got up and looked at Li Fan, said: "Xiao Fan, this can save my daughter."

    "I said, kneel down and apologize. You only kneel down, but you don''t apologize." Li Fan said coldly.

    "Remember, it''s a kneeling apology." Li Fan added.

    "Why should I apologize? How can I apologize? " Charlotte asked her father.

    "When my father left, did he ask you to take good care of me? He will make it up to you when he comes back in the future."

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "three years ago, when my father entrusted me to you, I remember you agreed!"

    "But as soon as my father leaves, you''ll turn over."

    "I still remember that snowy day when I knocked at your house and wanted to have a hot meal. Xia Lu, do you still remember what you did to me?"

    Li Fan''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy: "that time I was just a child, your mother''s heart was eaten by the dog!"

    Xia Kang kowtowed to her father and began to apologize.

    "Dakang, I''m not right. I''m not a human being. I heard that you ran away and won''t come back. I''ve broken my promise to you!"

    "But I also have my difficulties. Everyone knows what my family''s conditions are. If I take in Xiao Fan, I have to support him all my life. Can I afford it?"

    At this time, Xia Lu''s mother ran into Li Fan''s house with Xia Lu in her arms.

    "Village head, it''s up to you to draw the lottery." Li Fan looks at Xia Lu, who is in a coma. He just opens the door in a hurry and carries her into the car.

    The village is very close to the hospital in the town. In less than five minutes, Li Fan arrived at the gate of the hospital.

    "Bad old man, if Lulu has any problems, I''ll chop you with a knife and then hang myself." In front of the hospital ward, Charlotte''s mother threatened again.

    Li Fan took a look at Xia Lu''s arm, shook his head and left.

    There are several kinds of wrist cutting. If the main artery is cut off, the blood will spray out. Within five minutes, the person will die.

    In addition, if the vein is cut, the bleeding will be very slow and will not die for half an hour, but it will fall into a coma due to excessive blood loss.

    Li Fan heart sneer, a greedy and material woman, how can easily commit suicide?

    Li Fan concluded that Xia Lu just wanted to scare his parents.

    Leave from the hospital, Li Fan went to find Tang Yuxuan.

    Zhou Jie and Zhang Qian were there when they found Tang Yuxuan.

    When Zhou Jie saw Li Fan, his face showed displeasure: "brother Tang, don''t tell me that the person you are waiting for is Li Fan!"

    "Yes, that''s him. What''s the matter?" Tang Yuxuan nodded and said.

    "Brother Tang, I told you that all the people attending this party are the rich second generation. What kind of rich second generation is Li Fan? He is a poor man Zhou Jie said with disdain.

    Just at this time, Li Fan came over and happened to hear Zhou Jie talking about him.

    Li Fan smiles and looks at Zhou Jie: "have you ever seen a poor guy who drives big G?"

    In a word, Li Fan choked Zhou Jie to death.

    If you can afford a big G, how can you be a poor driver?

    Tang Yuxuan''s face is also a little ugly. First of all, Li Fan is his brother. Second, Li Fan is a real rich second generation. His identity is given by Li Fan.

    Therefore, Tang Yuxuan looked at Zhou Jie and sarcastically said, "Zhou Jie, you are just a poor man in my eyes. Do you understand me?"

    All of a sudden, Zhou Jie''s face couldn''t hang up.

    If others say this, Zhou Jie is certainly not convinced, but this word comes out from Tang Yuxuan''s mouth, but Zhou Jie does not dare to say a word.

 Chapter 141

    Zhou Jie''s media company has a valuation of tens of millions.

    The company''s artists, either Internet celebrities or models, occasionally mixed with a few little stars, are also outside the 18 line.

    Looking back on the past years alone, we have actually invested more than 2 billion yuan.

    Zhou Jie determined that recalling the past is Tang Yuxuan''s industry, so no matter what Tang Yuxuan said, he did not dare to refute.

    Zhou Jie said unhappily: "since Li Fan is here, let''s go."

    "What''s the rush?" Li Fan said: "accompany me to pick up a person first."

    Tang Yuxuan has Zhang Bingbing by his side, Zhou Jie has Zhang Qian by his side, and Li Fan feels that he has lost a female companion.

    "Who else?" Zhou Jie''s face is even worse.

    "Pick up my girlfriend." Li Fan said.

    Seeing Zhou Jie''s displeasure, Tang Yuxuan said, "Zhou Jie, if you think we''re in trouble, you''ll go first and we''ll come later."

    Zhou Jie smiles at Tang Yuxuan: "brother Tang, I have nothing to do. I''ll be with you. Anyway, it''s still early."

    "Li Fan, who are you going to pick up?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "Lu Rui." Li Fan patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "by the way, I don''t know where Lu Rui''s family lives. You can lead the way ahead."

    Tang Yuxuan''s face changed: "Lu Rui''s family is on the mountain."

    "What happened to the mountain?" Li Fan indifferent said: "hurry to lead the way."

    "All right." Tang Yuxuan reluctantly agreed to get on the bus and began to lead the way.

    Two Porsches, one Mercedes Benz and big G, and three cars driving on the road are also a beautiful scenery.

    In particular, the Porsche 918, led by Tang Yuxuan, is constantly being photographed on the road.

    Tang Yuxuan see this scene, the heart is also very floating, used to drive their own broken second-hand car, who will look at their own ah?

    Now, no matter where Tang Yuxuan stops his car, it will cause a commotion.

    Soon, the car turned from the road into a mountain road.

    The chassis of the car is very low. I don''t know how many times Tang Yuxuan''s car was knocked down along the way.

    "Trough, my car!" Zhou Jie scolded: "Li fan that son of a bitch, how can come to such a place to meet people?"

    "Damn it, my car is going to crash!" Zhou Jie wants to stop.

    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Zhang Qian thought to herself: people don''t care about the Porsche 918. You don''t care about 911.

    At this moment, Zhang Qian agreed with Tang Yuxuan.

    In front of Tang Yuxuan, Zhou Jie is really a poor man.

    There is no problem with Li Fan''s car. Crossing the mountain road is like walking on the ground. It''s easy to handle.

    Bumpy all the way, finally came to Lu Rui home, Tang Yuxuan from the car down, pointed to a family, said to Li Fan: "that is Lu Rui home."

    "Well, I''ll find her." Li Fan said and went in.

    Zhou Jie took a look at his car. He was very distressed. This is a new car he just bought.

    All blame Li Fan, Zhou Jie''s resentment towards Li Fan, inexplicably increased a few points.

    Zhou Jie took a look at Tang Yuxuan, but his face was calm.

    "Brother Tang, don''t you feel bad about this 20 million car crash?" Zhou Jie couldn''t help asking. To tell the truth, he was a little distressed, even if the Porsche 918 wasn''t his.

    "What''s the pain, isn''t it just a broken car?" Tang Yuxuan said with an indifferent face: "it''s a big deal. If it''s damaged, buy another one."

    Zhou Jie swallowed saliva, completely speechless, this 20 million God car, to Tang Yuxuan''s mouth, unexpectedly became a broken car?

    Day, this tone is bigger than that guy Wang Sicong!

    After waiting for about an hour, Li Fan came out with Lu Rui.

    Zhou Jie was angry at that time: "how come it took so long to come out? I thought you were dead."

    "How do you talk?" Before Li Fan gets angry, Tang Yuxuan stares at Zhou Jie.

    Originally, Li Fan was sorry and prepared to come out to apologize. As a result, Zhou Jie said, Li Fan''s inner apology was gone in an instant.

    "Forget it. I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s go." Li Fan said lightly.

    When Tang Yuxuan gets into the car, Zhou Jie laughs sarcastically: "is this what she wears for dinner?"

    "Is there a problem?" Li Fan asked.

    "No problem, no problem." Zhou Jie laughed and got into the car.

    Zhou Jie thought, when the party, when you make a fool of yourself.

    Who wore sportswear to the party?

    And it''s a cheap stall!

    "Li Fan, have I humiliated you?" Lu Rui sees something wrong and lowers her head.

    "What nonsense." Li Fan white Lu Rui one eye, said: "you wear what all good-looking, you know?"

    "Besides, if a pretty girl like you is willing to be my companion, it must be my family''s virtue." Li Fan comforts Lu Rui.Lu Rui''s face just resumed smiling color: "is there such exaggeration?"

    "There must be."

    Li Fan said, pulling Lu Rui''s arm on the car.

    It took Li Fan an hour to get to the resort.

    Put down the car, Zhang Qian and Zhang Bingbing are all silly.

    Ferrari, Porsche, BMW R8, Aston Martin, all kinds of famous cars gather here.

    The parking lot of this resort is comparable to the luxury car exhibition.

    From the parking lot, you come to the entrance of the resort, which is actually a huge dragon.

    "Brother Tang, your father is really rich. I heard that the entrance of the resort alone has invested several hundred million yuan." Zhou Jie went to Tang Yuxuan and said with a flattering face.

    Tang Yuxuan smiles awkwardly. Is that Li Fan''s father?

    Zhou Jie then pointed to the dragon''s eyes and said, "do you see these eyes? These are two valuable night pearls, each of which costs more than 30 million yuan. "

    "Look at the sculptor again. Every dragon scale is made by the master. I heard that it has been sculpted for three years." Like a tour guide, Zhou Jie explained to Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan.

    "How do you know so much?" Li Fan frowned, a little upset.

    If what Zhou Jie said is true, doesn''t it mean that he started to build the resort secretly from the day his father disappeared?

    In other words, in the past three years, his father is likely to have returned to the East China Sea?

    Zhou Jie then said with a smile: "the master of Dragon carving happened to know my father. On the day of his completion, he went to our house as a guest."

    "That''s why I know so much." Zhou Jie explained.

    "Come on, go in." Li Fan was a little upset.

    At this time, Zhou Jie took out the invitation letter and showed his identity. The other side looked at it and disdained: "Chuang Hong media?"

    "Yes, yes." Zhou Jie nodded repeatedly.

    "Ha ha, this kind of small company can also have invitation letter? It''s amazing. " The other side shook his head and sneered.

    "Forget it. Go in."

    Zhou Jie''s face became a little embarrassed. The ticket examiner obviously looked down on him!

    The dragon is a vacuum, and the mouth is the entrance, and the tail is the exit.

    Li Fan asked casually: "Zhou Jie, where did your invitation come from?"

    "Didn''t you just say that? The sculptor is my father''s friend, so I got an invitation to the resort. "

    "I''ll tell you, everyone who comes to the party this time is worth at least 100 million." Zhou Jie said solemnly.

    "A hundred million?" Zhang Qian was shocked to grow up and said, "doesn''t that mean that everyone I meet later is a billionaire?"

    "It''s not absolute. Like Li Fan, he''s not." Zhou Jie glanced at Li Fan and said with disdain.

    "What, are you?" Li Fan asked.

    "If you are worth more than 100 million, the guard will not despise you." Li Fan laughs and takes a few steps to get rid of Zhou Jie.

    Zhou Jie muttered: "then I''m better than you."

    Li Fan really wants to tell Zhou Jie that the whole resort belongs to Laozi!

    Tang Yuxuan caught up with Li Fan and asked in a low voice, "Li Fan, how can I feel guilty?"

    "Guilty what?"

    "Well, I don''t know." Tang Yuxuan frowned and his face was full of irritability.

    "When you come, you''ll settle down. What are you afraid of?" Li Fan''s faint smile.

    "This resort is actually my home. Tang Yuxuan, why do you feel guilty when you come to my home?"

    Li Fan finished, Tang Yuxuan''s face looked good.

    "Yes, I''m your brother even if I''m a gangster." Tang Yuxuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 142

    When Zhang Qian came to such a high-end resort for the first time, she was overjoyed and couldn''t help showing off in her circle of friends.

    Click, click.

    Zhang Qian takes a picture of her mobile phone on her left, on her right and occasionally on her own.

    "Don''t shoot. You look like you''ve never seen the world. You''re just like a woman. It''s a shame to me." Zhou Jie frowned and looked disgusted.

    Zhang Qian curled her mouth wrongly and put her cell phone back in her bag.

    Zhang Qian thought, don''t you just take a picture? Why did you return the female hanging silk?

    Zhou Jie wanted to laugh at Lu Rui, Li Fan''s female companion, but Lu Rui was very dignified and kept elegant and quiet all the way. Instead, it was Zhang Qian, his female companion, who had never seen anything before.

    Zhou Jie quickly took a few steps to catch up with Tang Yuxuan.

    Zhou Jie said to Tang Yuxuan, "let''s go, brother Tang. I''ll take you to meet some friends."

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head, refused: "forget it."

    "What''s the matter, brother Tang?" "Brother Tang, don''t you want to know more friends of the second generation of the rich?" he asked

    Zhou Jie thought to himself, isn''t the purpose of attending this kind of party just to expand his personal circle?

    If you don''t want to make friends, why are you here?

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head again: "neither."

    "But have you ever seen the strong shake hands with the weak?" Tang Yuxuan said with a faint smile.

    Zhou Jie followed with a smile, and suddenly understood.

    "Brother Tang, I see. I''ll bring my friends to you later." With that, Zhou Jie took the lead in entering the villa of the resort.

    The villas in the resort are very large, with a total height of more than five floors. There are private swimming pools and various leisure measures, such as chess and card rooms, rest rooms and karaoke halls. Although they are not close to each other, they are not far apart.

    "Tang Yuxuan, can''t you pretend that?" Taking advantage of Zhang Bingbing to serve wine, Li Fan asked.

    "Well, in Zhou Jie''s eyes, I''m a boy worth tens of millions. Do you think it''s appropriate for me, a boy worth tens of billions, to take the initiative to get to know them Tang Yuxuan said with a smile.

    "Li Fan, this is what you taught me. I want to keep cool and not be too approachable."

    Li Fan nodded, Tang Yuxuan said a little bit reasonable.

    Since ancient times, subordinates always shake hands with leaders. How can a leader shake hands with subordinates in the past?

    "Yes, it''s good. In front of them, it''s right for you to keep cool. The more you treat them as human beings, the more they flatter you. It''s like Zhou Jie. Now he''s one of our dogs. He''ll do whatever you ask him to do. He''s more obedient." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "By the way, Li Fan, I forgot to tell you that Zhou Jie has always wanted me to invest in his media company. I went to investigate these days, and I feel that his media company is still making money. It''s just that there is no money, so I can''t find big net celebrities or big stars. Otherwise, his media company will definitely make a lot of money." Tang Yuxuan asked tentatively: "otherwise, let''s throw some in?"

    "In the past two years, the media industry has developed rapidly, especially the anchor industry. Last year, the gift reward of the anchor even exceeded the total box office of last year''s film. The media industry is indeed worth investing, but Zhou Jie is not reliable. If we invest our money in him, it''s easy for him to be blackmailed."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "while Zhou Jie trusts you, you can use the reason of investment to spy on his business means. At that time, we will open one ourselves."

    For Zhou Jie, Li Fan learned something from Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Jie are half brothers. Zhou Jie has a lot of business sense and vision. Two years ago, he took five million from his family and founded Chuanghong media. Today, Chuanghong media has a market value of more than 50 million.

    It is Zhou Jie''s ability that is too outstanding, which also leads to Zhou Yang''s being ignored by his father.

    Li Fan thought that when he was down, Zhou Yang did not help him less. Now that he is developed, he should find an opportunity to help him.

    "Well, I don''t trust him, either." Tang Yuxuan nodded and said.

    Just talking, Zhou Jie came out of the villa with some rich second generation. Tang Yuxuan saw these people and immediately said, "Li Fan, I have a stomachache. Please help me deal with it. I''ll go to the toilet."

    With that, Tang Yuxuan immediately ran no shadow, the speed of the run, it is like a stomachache ah?

    Li Fan shook his head speechless, which was obviously too scared and ran away!

    Zhou Jie came over and saw that Tang Yuxuan was not there. He immediately asked Li Fan anxiously, "Li Fan, where''s brother Tang?"

    "Tang Yuxuan went to the toilet, you go to the toilet to find him." Li Fan points to Tang Yuxuan''s escape direction.

    "It''s like Mr. Li''s collection pavilion over there. Outsiders are not allowed to enter." Said a young man.

    "Is brother Tang an outsider?" Zhou Jie snorted and said, "brother Tang is the owner of this resort."

    When Li Fan heard this, he just wanted to laugh.At this time, song Xiang also came, behind him, followed by Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Today''s Liu Qiaoqiao, wearing a white suit and a skirt with feathers, looks very noble.

    He wore a valuable necklace around his neck and made a special haircut.

    Li Fan didn''t recognize him at the first sight. Liu Qiaoqiao came over and saw Li Fan. He was so scared that he even dodged his eyes.

    Song Xiang saw Li Fan, slightly surprised: "Zhou Jie, how is this boy here?"

    "You brought it?" Song Xiang asked.

    "Who is this?" There is a rich second generation of doubt, Li Fan also as a billionaire.

    "Zhou Jie, you haven''t introduced us yet."

    "His name is Li Fan." Zhou Jie perfunctorily introduced a sentence.

    "Is that all? Anyway, what kind of business do brothers Li do at home? " Asked the rich second generation.

    "Ah, his parents are farmers, and he is poor." Zhou Jie looked at Li Fan and said with a sarcastic smile, "I brought him here just to let him see the world."

    As soon as Zhou Jie said this, the rich second generation lost interest in Li Fan.

    Li Fan didn''t want to know these people, but he still asked curiously: "by the way, just now you said that it was Mr. Li''s collection Pavilion. What''s your name of Mr. Li?"

    Li Fan thought:

    is this Mr. Li his father, Li Dakang?

    No?

    My father is only in his forties, so he is called an old man?

    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to come to the resort even if you don''t know who Mr. Li is."

    A rich second generation shook his head and said, "well, I''ll popularize it for you. Mr. Li''s name is Li Jiacheng, which is the same as the richest man in Asia, but he is not alone."

    "This resort was built by Mr. Li''s son when he returned to China. Mr. Li, the richest man in Dubai, has several oil mines in the Middle East. His oil mines can make money as fast as a cash detector."

    "Don''t look at Ma Yun. Wang Jianlin is rich, but their money is far less easy than that of Mr. Li. Moreover, Mr. Li holds real gold and silver in his hands. However, the assets of Ma Yun, who is on the rich list, are just a virtual number. If Ma Yun takes out 100 billion yuan, he can''t take it out, but Mr. Li really can."

    "Yes, so the rich people in China really have money and will enjoy it. They don''t need to think about how to make money. They think about how to spend money every day!"

    "Buying sports cars for a ride, collecting, raising lions and tigers, and playing with women may be their daily life." Another rich second generation said enviously.

    Song Xiang walked forward a few steps at this time, came to Li Fan''s and pointed to Lu Rui: "Li Fan, is this your female companion?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Fan nodded.

    "Ha ha, come to our rich second generation party in sportswear? Is she here to insult us? " Song Xiang said coldly.

    With that, song Xiang also pointed to Lu Rui''s chest: "take a good look at the English trademark of Adidas, the letters are wrong."

    "It''s a stall, isn''t it?"

    Li Fan looked back and found that the letter was wrong. This Adidas became abibas.

    Li Fan was also a little embarrassed.

    Suddenly, a passing rich second generation came to Lu Rui: "beauty, can I see the pendant on your neck?"

 Chapter 143

    Xu Tengfei?!

    Everyone was stunned. This is Xu Tengfei, a well-known second-generation rich man in the provincial capital. His husband Xu Zhengrong is a well-known business tycoon.

    When Xu Tengfei came, song Xiang and his group all rushed up.

    The second generation of rich people like this, they definitely want to follow.

    Can Xu Tengfei just light response after some time, then lock eyes on Lu Rui''s body again, asked again: "beauty, can I see the pendant on your neck?"

    "Well?" Lu Rui is a little at a loss. She looks at Li Fan and obviously asks Li Fan to help her make the decision.

    Li Fan shook his head and said to Xu Tengfei, "no way."

    "Li Fan, are you crazy? Do you know who he is? " Zhou Jie grits his teeth and looks at Li Fan.

    Li Fan indifferent said: "who is he, has anything to do with me?"

    Zhou Jie suddenly silly, he almost forgot, Li Fan this than, but the famous cow temper, he gave who face ah?

    It''s said that Li Fan beat Mu Xiaobai a few days ago. Thinking of this, Zhou Jie suddenly feels that Li Fan''s refusal of Xu Tengfei doesn''t seem to matter.

    Xu Tengfei looked at Li Fan and asked calmly, "are you her boyfriend?"

    Li Fan nodded: "yes."

    "I''m just looking at it." Xu Tengfei''s face slightly changed: "why so stingy?"

    "Li Fan, you ask Xu to take a look at it less. It won''t lose a piece of meat." Song Xiang took a step forward and advised him.

    "Xu Shao''s grandfather is a famous antique collector in the provincial capital. Xu Shao has been with him since he was a child. He must know something about it. Since Xu Shao wants to see your girlfriend''s Pendant, maybe it''s a treasure." Song Xiang said.

    After Song Xiang finished, Zhou Jie also advised him.

    Li Fan thought: this pendant is of course a treasure. Do you want to use others to identify it? It''s a gift from movie star Li Lianjie to his father, and his father to Lu Rui. How can it be fake.

    Li Fan went to Lu Rui and patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go there and have a look."

    Xu Tengfei frowned and couldn''t help getting angry: "even if you are her boyfriend, you don''t have the right to make a decision for her, do you?"

    Xu Tengfei walked a few steps quickly, stopped Lu Rui and Li Fan, and laughed at Mr. Lu Rui: "Hello, I''m Xu Tengfei. My grandfather is an expert in antique appreciation in the provincial capital. I''ve been following him for many years, and I have a certain appreciation ability for antique jade. Can I appreciate the pendant on your neck?"

    "Sorry, his decision is my decision." Lu Rui smiles and looks at Li Fan.

    Xu Tengfei''s face sank, staring at Lu Rui''s neck.

    "What are you looking at? Playing with assholes Li Fan covers Lu Rui''s chest and stares at Xu Tengfei.

    Xu Tengfei blushed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m looking at the pendant. Don''t get me wrong."

    "Get out of here!" Li Fan said coldly.

    Xu Tengfei looks at Li Fan. From childhood to adulthood, no one dares to talk to him like this. Who is this boy?

    "I told you to go away. Are you deaf?" Li Fan asked again.

    Xu Tengfei hesitated for a moment and got out of the way.

    Xu Tengfei thinks that Li Fan must have given the pendant, and the emperor Green''s appearance is so good, at least tens of millions. Can people who can give tens of millions of pendants at hand be ordinary people?

    Therefore, Xu Tengfei doesn''t want to offend this guy.

    "What''s his name?" After Li Fan left, Xu Tengfei came back and asked.

    "His name is Li Fan."

    "Li Fan?" Xu Tengfei frowned. After thinking for half a day, he suddenly asked, "is it Li Jiacheng, the grandson of Mr. Li?"

    "Xu Shao, you misunderstood him. He is just a poor man." Song Xiang and Zhou Jie couldn''t help laughing.

    "Poor hanging silk? How did poor diaosi come here? " Xu Tengfei couldn''t help asking.

    "I brought him. I brought him to see the world." When Zhou Jie finished, he remembered that Li Fangang had just offended Xu Tengfei. He was afraid that Xu Tengfei would be angry with him. He immediately added, "but Xu Shao, I''m not familiar with him."

    Xu Tengfei laughs and thinks: you are lying to ghosts. If you are not familiar with him, will you bring him to the resort?

    "By the way, Xu Shao, how can you be interested in the pendant in the girl''s neck? Although the girl is not bad, it can be seen from her dress that she is a child of a poor family, especially her sportswear and Adidas, which is a remake, are almost killing me."

    "Yes, her dress is so funny, Adidas, printed as abibas." Zhang Qian couldn''t help laughing.

    After seeing this, Zhou Jie glared at her and laughed at her. As for the front and back of the smile?

    Xu Tengfei didn''t notice the sportswear. He didn''t care whether it was from the stall. He just felt that the pendant in Lu Rui''s neck looked like emperor green.

    Xu Tengfei''s embarrassed smile: "maybe I''ve lost my eye.""I thought that girl was wearing Imperial Green around her neck." Xu Tengfei shook his head and sighed.

    "Xu Shao, you must be wrong. That girl lives in a small mountain village. How can she wear Imperial Green?" Zhou Jie said.

    Today, Zhou Jie went to Lu Rui''s house in person. What conditions did he meet? How could a girl from that family wear Imperial Green?

    This ordinary Imperial Green is very valuable. What''s more, if you can enter Xu Tengfei''s eyes, it''s not ordinary Imperial Green. It must be the best Imperial Green!

    Xu Tengfei takes another look at Lu Rui. He is still a little reluctant.

    Although Xu Tengfei''s father is a business genius, he didn''t like to do business when he was young. Instead, he liked to study antiques and jade with his grandfather. In many cases, he even surpassed his grandfather in jade appreciation.

    Therefore, Xu Tengfei did not believe that he was wrong.

    Li Fan took Lu Rui''s hand and came to a place where there was no one. He sat down for a while.

    Lu Rui took off the pendant in his neck: "Li Fan, is this pendant very valuable?"

    At this time, Lu Rui began to have some doubts. She thought that the pendant was not a stall at all.

    Lu Rui thought, Li Fan''s family is so rich, how can Li Fan''s father send his own stall?

    With what happened just now, Lu Rui is more determined to guess whether the jade pendant in his neck is very valuable.

    "I don''t know, but my father said it was just a piece of land stall goods, which cost dozens of yuan." Li Fan''s face is very flat to say.

    "If it''s only tens of dollars, why are you so nervous? I don''t even want to be seen. " Lu Rui asked.

    "You''re stupid. This is a piece of land stall goods worth dozens of yuan. What a shame if someone sees it through!" Li Fanbai glanced at Lu Rui and said, "the letter of the sportswear you just wore is wrong. It''s already very embarrassing. If the pendant is seen through again, it''s even more embarrassing."

    Lu Rui''s face turned red. What happened just now was a little disgraceful.

    "I wouldn''t have come if I knew." Lu Rui looked unhappy and said, "this is not the place where I should come at all. It''s full of rich people. I don''t look up to poor people like me."

    "What happened to the poor? We don''t steal, we don''t rob, we don''t eat and we don''t wear their clothes. Why do they look down on us? They ridicule us, which shows that there is something wrong with their quality. " Li Fan said.

    "Another day, I''ll take you to the mall and buy some real famous brands." After a pause, Li Fan said again.

    "No, I already owe you too much. Moreover, I don''t wear this brand-name clothes well. I''m just a poor worker." Lu Rui laughed at himself.

    "Li Fan, let''s go to eat."

    Like discovering the new world, Lu Rui pointed to the dessert area: "there are so many delicious desserts there. They look very delicious."

    "Go."

    Li Fan nodded, took Lu Rui''s hand, got up and came to the dessert area.

    Li Fan and Lu Rui had just left. Xu Tengfei came out of the pillar. He frowned tightly. This time, he could see clearly that the pendant in Lu Rui''s hand was 99% Imperial Green.

    I didn''t lose sight of it, just.

    Who will take the Imperial Green to deliver the goods?

    This is Imperial Green!

    Xu Tengfei thought that if his grandfather saw it, he would treat it as a treasure and would not give it away.

    Can Li Fan his father, unexpectedly local stall goods to send out?

 Chapter 144

    Tens of millions of pendants, said to send people to send people.

    Xu Tengfei''s heart, at this time produced a huge wave.

    Xu Tengfei took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out: "uncle, I want you to help me find out a man from Donghai. His name is Li Fan. He graduated from Donghai No.1 middle school. Yes, I want his detailed information. The more detailed, the better."

    Xu Tengfei is suspicious of Li Fan''s identity. He believes that Li Fan''s identity is not as simple as song Xiang and Zhou Jie''s.

    The cottage in the desserts area was deserted, and not many people came in.

    Girls are afraid of being fat. They want to keep fit, so they refuse sweets, while boys are even less interested.

    There are so many beauties in the villa, most of them are first-class beauties except a few who are not qualified.

    Moreover, these beautiful ladies, who are well versed in the world, are able to play at this gathering of the second generation of rich people. Most of them just nod their heads and make friends. They will never have a long talk with their friends.

    However, Li Fan still likes Lu Rui in front of him. He is real, honest and has no intention.

    Just then, Li Fan saw a familiar face walking into his sight.

    "Dufei?" Li Fan frowned and looked at the old enemy.

    Li Fan thought: Du Dahai is bankrupt. Where is Du Fei qualified to attend the party?

    Du Fei goes to Zhou Jie and song Xiang and greets them.

    "Duffy, why are you here?" When Zhou Jie saw Du Fei, he was also puzzled.

    "Dufei, do you pay back the money your father owes our family?" Song Xiang is a cold question.

    When Du Dahai went bankrupt, he borrowed more than 20 million yuan from Song Xiang''s father, song Gongming, and the Zhou family was worried about having nowhere to go.

    As the saying goes, when song Xiang saw Du Fei''s brilliant appearance at the rich second generation party, he would not let him go easily.

    "Song Xiang, the money is borrowed by my father and your father. This debt is the business of their last generation. You can''t get along with me." Du Fei coldly returns a way, obviously don''t want to return.

    "Brother Xiang, don''t force Du Fei. Du Fei''s family has just had such a big accident. How can they afford to pay you back?" Zhou Jie said.

    Zhou Xiangbai: "you are still smart."

    "I don''t know if your family will predict," Song Xiang frowned and doubted. "I heard that the day before the Du family''s accident, your father suddenly ran to Du Dahai. He would not hesitate to tear his face between the two families, but also want to get the investment money back."

    Song Xiang words fall, Du Fei eyes staring at Zhou Jie, eyes full of hostility.

    That day, what the Zhou family did was indeed abnormal. At that time, all the investors in Donghai wanted to take the initiative to send the money to Du Dahai and help him invest. However, the Zhou family suddenly changed their mind and asked for the money from Du''s family!

    Even the two families have split as a result.

    Du Fei stares at Zhou Jie and asks for an answer.

    Zhou Jie perfunctorily replied: "at that time, there was a problem with the funds of our Zhou family."

    Song Xiang complex smile: "your media company, all normal operation, how can there be a problem?"

    "Not to mention uncle Zhou, he''s doing a steady business. How can there be a capital problem?" Song Xiang hummed coldly.

    Du Fei''s face darkened: "brother Jie, tell me honestly, did you receive any news ahead of time?"

    Zhou Jie''s face was very embarrassed. At this time, he saw Li Fan in the dessert area and pointed to him: "Du Fei, who are you looking at?"

    "Li Fan?"

    Seeing Li Fan, Du Fei clenched his fist tightly.

    If it wasn''t for Li Fan''s obstruction that day, maybe Du Dahai would have escaped with Du Fei.

    Li Fan is driving that hit, Li Fan Du Dahai lost legs, became a waste.

    "Damn, how can this poor man be here?" Du Fei asked angrily.

    "Du Fei, you don''t know. Since your family went bankrupt, Zhou Jie has been close to that boy. It''s Zhou Jie''s" credit "that he can come to this party." Song Xiang said insidiously.

    "Zhou Jie, you Du Fei looked at Zhou Jie angrily, but he couldn''t say anything.

    His two former good brothers, one open mouth is debt collection, the other with his enemies to play together.

    At this time, Du Fei''s heart, like eating fly excrement in general, incomparably uncomfortable.

    "When I didn''t know you two." Du Fei coldly dropped a word and walked toward the dessert area.

    At this time, a guy with glasses stopped Du Fei.

    "What''s the matter, cousin?"

    This guy with glasses is Du Fei''s cousin, Yu Teng. His family is in the clothing business, and he is very successful.

    "Didn''t you just say to find friends? Why, do they bully you because your family is bankrupt? " Seeing Du Fei''s face, Yu Teng guessed.Du Fei gave a bitter smile and nodded: "yes, one of them asked me for debts, the other made friends with my enemies."

    "That''s ridiculous." "They don''t deserve to be my friends at all," Duffy sneered

    "If it''s not a friend, it''s an enemy."

    Yu Teng patted Du Fei on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. I''ll teach them a lesson for you."

    "Cousin, how can you teach them?" Du Fei asked suspiciously.

    "Isn''t that easy? If you look at them carefully, you can see that they are here to get along with each other. Yu tengshao says that I know more than half of the people in this room. As long as I turn my back on them, it means that more than half of the rich second generation will keep a distance from them. "

    "The other half will also choose between me and them."

    Yu Teng said with a smile: "cousin, if we have no relatives, let you choose, I and them, which one would you choose?"

    "Cousin, it''s not necessary to ask. Of course, it''s you. Their business is not half as big as yours." Du Fei laughed and understood.

    "That''s it."

    Yu Teng smiles and walks towards Zhou Jie and song Xiang.

    When Zhou Jie and song Xiang see Yu Teng coming, they just want to get to know each other. As a result, Yu Teng spills the champagne on them and quarrels with each other.

    Zhou Jie and song Xiang were stunned at first, and then became angry.

    In this room, Yu Teng has more friends than Zhou Jie and song Xiang.

    The security guard was busy to deal with the dispute.

    Du Fei saw this scene and gave a cold smile.

    Then Duffy came to the dessert section.

    "Yao, I''m eating and drinking again." Seeing Li Fan, Du Fei laughed with disdain.

    "The poor force is the poor force. No matter where you go, you are all shabby."

    At this time, Yu Teng also came.

    "Cousin, those two guys have been driven out by the security." Yu Teng said triumphantly.

    "Cousin, do you know the manager of the resort?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "There are thousands of service personnel in this resort. All the clothes are provided free of charge at home. Do you know them?" Yu Teng picked his eyebrows.

    "Great, cousin. Can you ask the security to drive them out?"

    Du Fei pointed to Li Fan and said, "cousin, do you remember the man I mentioned to you all the time? It''s the kid who''s been against me. It''s him. "

    "Is He Li Fan? You don''t say he''s a pauper. How can this pauper come to such a place? " Yu Teng asked suspiciously.

    "It was Zhou Jie who brought him in." Du Fei said with a sneer, "this boy is here to eat and drink."

    "This kind of person, really should be driven out."

    Yu Teng beckons and calls two security guards in the distance.

    "Master Yu, do you need anything?" The security guard asked.

    "Get them both out of here." Yu Teng''s cold mouth.

    "That''s not true. I''m afraid not, Master Yu? " The security is in a bit of a dilemma.

    "What''s wrong with this? These two people just sneak in to eat and drink. Can''t you even see that?" Yu Teng said with a frown.

    The security guard turned his head and looked at Li Fan: "Sir, please take out your invitation and let me have a look, OK?"

    "Is this an invitation to check?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "Yes, sir." The guard nodded respectfully.

    "Then why don''t you check them first?" Li Fan pointed to Du Fei and others.

 Chapter 145

    The security guard took a look at Du Fei and Li Fan, and said to Li Fan, "Sir, please show me your invitation."

    "I don''t have an invitation." Li Fan laughed coldly.

    "Sir, if you don''t have an invitation, please leave the resort. Our resort hasn''t been officially opened yet. No admittance for the time being." The security guard is still friendly.

    "Li Fan, do you hear me? I told you to go away." Du Fei laughed.

    And the people in the room are also attracted here.

    "There''s a lot to see again."

    "How did the boy get in?"

    "Look at that woman. She even came to the party in a sportswear. It''s a real laugh. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a silk hanger."

    "But that woman looks pretty. If you dress up a little, you may not be a beauty."

    At this time, the security guard took a few steps towards Li Fan and made a gesture of "please, sir, please leave."

    Li Fan asked, "why don''t you check them?"

    The security guard glanced at the crowd, but still said to Li Fan: "Sir, please leave, otherwise, we will take tough measures."

    "What are tough measures?" Li Fan asked.

    "As the name suggests, it''s forcing you out." Said the guard.

    Li Fan is understood, this security guard, is also a dog''s eye low master.

    It''s just that he and Lu Rui are a little worse dressed, so the security guard suspects his identity.

    Because Du Fei and Yu Teng were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, the security guard didn''t even dare to question them, because he was afraid of offending Yu Teng and Du Teng.

    Li Fan thought to himself that this kind of guy who looks down on people with a dog''s eye is not fit to be a security guard in the resort.

    Don''t know Tang Yuxuan this fool ran there, the phone also can''t get through, Li Fan is about to call Li Dakang, the result, Xu Tengfei stood out.

    "They are my friends." After Xu Tengfei came over, he said to the security guard.

    After hearing this, the security guard immediately showed fear: "sorry, Xu Shao, I don''t know they are your friends."

    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I''m sorry, sir." The security guard bowed his head and began to apologize to Li Fan and Lu Rui.

    "It''s Xu Tengfei''s friend."

    "What''s the matter with Xu Tengfei? Why did he bring two beggars in and have a look at the girl''s sportswear brand? The brand letters are all wrong. They all have to wear street clothes?"

    "Ha ha, that''s true."

    When people ridicule Li Fan and Lu Rui, they even ridicule Xu Tengfei.

    Yu Teng frowned slightly: "Xu Tengfei, are they really your friends?"

    "Do you know their names?" Yu Teng asked.

    "Of course I know. His name is Li Fan and her name is Lu Rui." Xu Tengfei points to Li Fan and Lu Rui.

    Yu Teng''s face turned black.

    Yu Teng turned his head and looked at Du Fei. Du Fei nodded and said in a low voice: "that woman''s name is Lu Rui."

    So these two are really friends of Xu Tengfei?

    In this way, Yu Teng can''t drive them away.

    Yu Teng shook his head and said to Du Fei, "cousin, I can only avenge you later."

    Du Fei is also very sensible, nodded and said: "it''s OK, cousin, anyway, these two days will start school, he is also from Shuimu University."

    "He''s from Shuimu University, too? That would be fun. " Yu Teng smiles insidiously.

    When Teng dufei and others turned to leave, Li Fan asked Xu Tengfei, "who are you?"

    "I don''t seem to know you."

    "I don''t even know your name."

    Li Fan looked at Lu Rui and asked, "Lu Rui, do you know him?"

    Lu Rui was silent for a while. Looking at Li Fan, she thought, "people are helping us. We say we don''t know him. Isn''t that a slap in the face?"?

    It seems a little inappropriate.

    However, Li Fan said that he did not know Lu Rui. Naturally, he could only say that he did not know Lu Rui.

    Of course, Lu Rui didn''t know Xu Tengfei.

    Lu Rui had no choice but to say: "I don''t know him either."

    There was a dramatic scene of Xu Tengfei.

    Master Xu was beaten in the face by two hanging wires. After a few seconds, everyone laughed.

    Especially Yu Teng, he is the happiest.

    Yu Teng came back and asked Xu Tengfei, "Xu Tengfei, what''s the matter? How can people say they don''t know you? They don''t even know your name."

    "Is that a friend?" Yu Teng said with a smile.

    Xu Tengfei''s face is blue and purple. He can''t get off the stage.

    Xu Tengfei took a cold look at Li Fan, his eyes full of resentment: I am kind to help you out, but you let me down in public?I don''t know how to be grateful, but you beat me in the face?

    Is this a fuckin ''idiot?

    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. The other side seems ungrateful."

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Xu Tengfei eat shriveled!"

    "The boy''s name is Li Fan, right? I remember him. He''s really tough. He can let Yu Teng target and Xu Teng Fei eat at the same time."

    "Remember what he''s doing, this boy is dead. If he offends Yu Teng, he won''t live for a few days."

    Xu Tengfei said to Yu Teng, "Yu Teng, since they say they don''t know me, you can tell me what you like."

    Yu Teng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll buy you a drink."

    "I asked you." Xu Tengfei finished and left directly.

    Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng do not want to offend both sides.

    But Li Fan''s behavior just now undoubtedly created a kind of illusion, which is that Xu Tengfei was deliberately against Yu Teng, so he lied about knowing Li Fan and Lu Rui.

    But just now the show is to clear up the misunderstanding.

    Without Xu Tengfei''s protection, Li Fan was driven out again.

    "Sir, since you are not Mr. Xu''s friend, please leave as soon as possible." Yu Teng winked at the security guard. The security guard came over and continued.

    Security complex looking at Li Fan, thought, this is a fool, master Xu condescended to surrender your help you out, you did not appreciate? I don''t know what''s going on.

    This kind of person is not suitable for the present circle at all. It is not smooth at all.

    It''s not smooth, it''s full of thorns.

    Li Fan looked at the security guard and shook his head disappointedly: "you guy, you really turn your face faster than you turn a book."

    "Sir, please leave." When the security guard heard this, his voice became cold.

    "Let me make a call." With that, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and walked to one side.

    Here, a rich second generation seems to take a fancy to Lu Rui. He comes to Lu Rui and says, "beauty, is your name Lu Rui?"

    Lu Rui whispered.

    "Lu Rui, Hello, my name is Zhao Xiaodao. Can we make friends?"

    Zhao Xiaodao said with a smile: "if you agree, I can let you stay."

    "No more." Lu Rui didn''t even think about it. She shook her head and refused.

    Stay? Lu Rui just wants to leave early. She doesn''t want to stay any longer.

    "Ah, Lu Rui, you look pretty. Why do you like this kind of hanging silk? With him, you can only wear stalls, but with me, it''s different. I''ll buy you bags, clothes, lipstick, cosmetics, and all of them are famous brands. " Zhao Xiaodao temptation way.

    "Besides shopping for you, I''ll give you another 30000 yuan a month. How about that?" As soon as Zhao Xiaodao said this, Lu Rui understood that this guy wanted to take care of himself.

    Lu Rui ran away in fright. When she ran, a bank card in her pocket fell to the ground.

    "Beauty, you lost something." Someone reminded me.

    Lu Rui looks back at the black card on the ground and picks it up.

    And at this time, countless eyes are staring at the bank card in Lu Rui''s hand.

    Yu Teng''s whole person is stupid in the same place.

    "Knife, the girl just fell out of her pocket, is it a global black card?" Yu Teng asked nervously.

    Zhao Xiaodao swallowed his saliva, shocked, but more skeptical.

    "I thought I was wrong, Teng Ge. Did you see that?"

    Zhao Xiaodao said: "it''s like a global black card. If it''s true, isn''t it?"

    Zhao Xiaodao''s face suddenly turned pale. If it''s true, isn''t he in great trouble?

    In this world, who can have a global black card? What can he afford?

    Not to mention Zhao Xiaodao, even Yu Teng is afraid.

 Chapter 146

    All credit cards, except global black cards, have a certain amount.

    There is no limit for global black cards. They can be swiped unlimited, even if they buy airplanes.

    The most important thing is that the black card is a symbol of identity, and few people in China have it.

    This involves a qualification issue.

    After all, the global black card is not obtained by application, but by invitation from the bank.

    Only people on the global Forbes list are eligible to be invited by banks.

    "False!" Du Fei said.

    "Cousin, do you think it''s possible? How can a country slug have a global black card? " Du Fei laughed with disdain.

    "Yes, how can this be true? It must be only Wang Sicong''s top rich second generation."

    "There are only a few black cards in China. That girl''s black card must be fake."

    Hearing the public''s suspicion, Yu Teng and Zhao Xiaodao''s face finally recovered a little color.

    Once it''s true, they''re done.

    A person with a black card identity can put an end to their family in an instant.

    At this time, Li Fan called Li Dakang.

    "Dad."

    After the phone was connected, Li Fan said, "I''m at your resort."

    Li Dakang smiles on the other end of the phone: "I''ve noticed you since the second you stepped into the resort."

    "Ah?"

    "Look up, 45 degrees to the left." Li Dakang said.

    Li Fan raised his head and looked at the 40 degree angle to the left. He found that there was a tiny camera over there. If he hadn''t observed it carefully, he couldn''t have seen it at all.

    "Dad, what kind of security guard did you hire? I''m half the owner of the resort. The security guard wants to drive me out." Li Fan almost said the word "lying trough".

    "The old money has passed. I believe it will come soon." Li Dakang said.

    "Be patient for five minutes."

    With that, Li hung up.

    When Li Fan called again, Li Dakang did not answer.

    Li Fan looks at the monitor angrily. He knows that Li Dakang is staring at himself.

    At this time, the security guard came over and said politely to Li Fan: "Sir, have you finished calling?"

    "Master Yu wants you to go out quickly." Said the guard.

    "What kind of young master is he?" Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, showing disdain.

    Li Fan thought, wait a moment, uncle Qian will come, I see how you can get rid of me.

    Li Fan''s biggest headache is, when will uncle Qian come? In case he can''t make it to Uncle Qian, he will be driven out. What can he do?

    Du Fei said at this time: "don''t talk about this hanging wire. I think it''s better to throw it out directly."

    "I''ve heard that the security guards here are all retired armed police. They are good at all kinds of skills. Otherwise, you''d better play and let us see."

    Du Fei said insidiously, his implication is to let the security guard fight against Li Fan.

    The security guard hesitated, but his face was gloomy: "young man, I don''t want to fight children, but don''t force me."

    "I forced you? They''re pushing you. " Li Fan pointed at them with his chin.

    At this time, Yu Teng came over and looked at the security guard and said, "since my cousin wants to see your skills, why don''t you show it."

    "If my cousin is satisfied, he will be rewarded." Yu Teng sneered.

    "Master Yu, are you serious?" The security guard was excited.

    "Why, even I can''t believe Yu Teng? I''ll lie to a little security guard when I''m at home? " Yu Teng''s face sank.

    The security guard was relieved immediately.

    With so many people here, the security guard thought that Yuteng would not default.

    However, the security guard asked: "Young Master Yu, can I ask what the reward is?"

    "What''s your monthly salary?" Yu Tenghui asked.

    "A minimum of fifteen thousand." The security guard smiles.

    As soon as Yu Teng''s face changed, this security guard gave him a monthly salary of 15000 yuan?

    Donghai, a poor place with an annual salary of 15000 yuan, can hire people.

    Yu Teng thought, is Mr. Li rich and has no place to spend?

    Yu Teng light said: "reward is your salary for a month, how about?"

    "Good, good." The security guard laughed happily.

    The security guard is very happy. After all, Li Fan is just a little kid. If you beat this little kid, you can get a reward of 15 thousand yuan. It''s too easy to make money.

    The security guard assured Yu Teng, "Young Master Yu, I promise I won''t let you and your cousin down."

    Yu Teng nodded his head, said: "then less nonsense, hurry to start.""Master Mu will be here soon." Yu Teng said.

    And Du Fei is to enjoin a way: "let go of hand and foot is, this makes what problem, by us be responsible for."

    The security guard felt more relaxed when he heard Du Fei''s words.

    Originally, he was worried about it. It''s light. What if Yu Teng is not satisfied?

    If it''s too heavy for Li Fan, it''s not enough to compensate for the medical expenses.

    The security guard turned his head and looked at Li Fan. His face was a bit fierce: "young man, don''t blame me. Just as you said just now, I was forced."

    "If I beat you, I''ll get 15000 yuan. It''s much easier than a month''s post in this station." The security guard gave a cold smile.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "you don''t have to do it. I''ll just go."

    "Go? Do you think you can walk away at this time? " The security guard gave a sinister smile.

    "You''re gone. Who do I want to go to for fifteen thousand?"

    With that, the security guard clenched his fist and hit Li Fan directly.

    Fortunately, Li Fan had been on guard for a long time and quickly stepped back.

    "Damn it Li Fan clenched his teeth. This guy''s fist looks very heavy. If he is hit, he will be miserable.

    What''s the matter? Why hasn''t uncle Qian come yet?

    "Run? I see where you''re going The security guard came after him. Li Fan grabbed a huge vase and smashed it directly.

    "Lying trough, this is blue and white porcelain!"

    The security guard widened his eyes and hugged the vase.

    "Blue and white porcelain?" Li Fan suddenly laughed and said, "I don''t care if it''s blue and white porcelain."

    There is another one two meters away. Li fan runs to hold it in his hand and smashes it against the security guard again.

    The security guard put down his blue and white porcelain and went to pick up another one.

    At this time, Li Fan suddenly ran over and kicked the security guard''s crotch.

    It''s every man''s death after all.

    After being kicked by Li Fan, the security guard directly hugged his crotch and squatted down in pain.

    And the blue and white porcelain fell to the ground with a bang.

    "You''re dead."

    "Do you know how much this blue and white porcelain costs?" Looking at the blue and white porcelain fragments, the security guard pointed to Li Fan and said.

    "You''re not a veteran. Why are you so useless?" Du Fei scolded angrily.

    The security guard immediately stood up and regained his power.

    Li Fan picked up the intact blue and white porcelain on the ground and planned to do it again.

    But Du Fei said: "don''t be afraid, even if the blue and white porcelain is broken, it is also broken by him. It has nothing to do with you. When someone asks later, all of us will testify to you."

    The security guard nodded, then looked at Li Fan coldly: "throw it, as long as you can afford it, throw it!"

    Li Fan didn''t even think about it. He picked up the blue and white porcelain and smashed it against the security guard.

    Bang, another blue and white porcelain is broken.

    And the security guard didn''t pick it up and let the blue and white porcelain fall to the ground.

    "Ha ha, everyone saw it. You fell it." The guard said with a sneer.

    "What happened to my fall?" Li Fansi didn''t care. She ran to the distance, picked up a blue and white porcelain in one hand, and hit the security guard again.

    After smashing four in a row, Li Fan found that there was no blue and white porcelain here.

    The security guard came slowly towards him.

    "Boy, you''re dead!" The security guard''s face became more and more ferocious.

    Six blue and white porcelains were broken in a row. Even if someone testified for him, the security guard knew that he was involved.

    The security guard grabbed Li Fan''s neck and was about to start. Suddenly, a powerful voice rang from a distance.

    "Stop it

    This man is uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian ran to see the security guard holding Li Fan''s neck. His face changed directly.

    "Let him go!"

    Uncle Qian clenched his teeth and said, "asshole, do you know who he is?"

 Chapter 147

    The way uncle Qian looks at the security guard is particularly frightening.

    The security guard was frightened by Uncle Qian''s eyes. He quickly loosened Li Fan''s neck and put it down.

    In the impression of the security guard, uncle Qian has always been a very kind person. He never lost his temper.

    But what happened today?

    Just because of this guy, isn''t he a poor guy?

    Steady uncle Qian, why are you so excited.

    Looking at the blue and white porcelain on the ground, the security guard quickly said, "Uncle Qian, I didn''t fall this blue and white porcelain."

    "He threw it."

    The security guard pointed to Li Fan and said, "Uncle Qian, if you don''t believe me, young master Yu and others can testify for me."

    At this time, Yu Teng and others did not speak.

    The second generation of rich people like Yu Teng may have the greatest ability to observe what they say.

    Fool can see, uncle Qian did not look at the ground, his eyes, has been in Li Fan''s mind.

    Qian Shugen didn''t care about blue and white porcelain. He cared about Li Fan.

    "Xiao Fan, are you ok?" Uncle Qian looked at Li Fan and asked with concern.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK."

    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Uncle Qian was relieved at last.

    If anything happens to Li Fan, it will be his responsibility.

    Then, uncle Qian''s face changed and he turned to look at the security guard.

    Although uncle Qian looks very old, he suddenly gets angry, but his anger bursts out.

    There was a crackle.

    Uncle Qian slapped the security guard in the face and reprimanded coldly: "you bastard, you want to die?"

    "Uncle Qian, these blue and white porcelains really don''t care about my responsibility. This boy is as mad as a madman. He just throws them up." The security guard was aggrieved.

    He still thinks that uncle Qian beat him because of blue and white porcelain.

    "Do you know who he is?" Uncle Qian pointed to Li Fan and asked.

    The security guard woke up and asked, "Uncle Qian, who is he?"

    Li Fan was startled. He thought uncle Qian was going to expose his identity.

    As a result, uncle Qian said, "he is our little boss''s brother!"

    "You son of a bitch, you are so brave that you dare to drive away our little boss''s brother?" Uncle Qian said coldly.

    "Little boss?"

    "Is it Mr. Li''s grandson?"

    "I didn''t expect that this ugly boy would have a bright future."

    A lot of people were secretly frightened and prayed silently. Fortunately, they didn''t offend Li Fan. Otherwise, they would have offended the real young master.

    "Xiao Fan, tell me what happened?" Asked Uncle Qian.

    Li Fan told uncle Qian exactly what happened just now.

    After hearing this, uncle Qian directly kicked the security guard to the ground: "I invited you to protect people, but I didn''t let you hit people."

    "Since you think you can fight like that, come on, fight with me!"

    Uncle Qian snapped. He kicked the security guard several meters away.

    Yu Teng and others were all scared.

    This old guy, it doesn''t look easy!

    Frightened, the security guard immediately said, "Uncle Qian, I know I''m wrong."

    Are you kidding? When he was a security guard in the primary election, he had a fight with Uncle Qian.

    The condition for staying as a security guard is to be able to do ten moves in Uncle Qian''s hands. At that time, there were hundreds of veterans who came to apply, but only more than 20 were left.

    The acceptance rate is less than one tenth.

    The security guard felt that uncle Qian was merciful and didn''t take it seriously.

    If you are serious, don''t say ten moves, you may not be able to hold on to Uncle Qian for ten seconds.

    This is a master.

    "Who encouraged the security guard to hit people?" Uncle Qian asked with a gloomy face.

    Du Fei and Yu Teng''s faces became extremely ugly.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Du Fei and Yu Teng: "what''s the matter, dare not recognize it? Is this going to be a turtle

    Yu Teng hesitated for a moment and stood up. He thought, after all, behind himself is the whole Yu family.

    This resort is not for an outsider to embarrass the whole family.

    Yu Teng took a step forward and said to Uncle Qian, "Uncle Qian, it''s me."

    "Uncle Qian, do you remember me? I''m Yu Teng, Yu''s family, and we made hundreds of custom-made clothes at home. " Yu Tengxian set up a close relationship.

    Uncle Qian looked at Yu Teng and nodded: "I remember you."

    "Uncle Qian has a good memory." Yu Teng was relieved, and then said, "here''s the thing. This young man named Li fan can''t take out the invitation letter, so I suspect he is fishing in troubled waters, so I let the security guard drive him out.""Who knows he''s tough and won''t leave, so I let the security guard do it."

    "Fish in troubled waters?" Uncle Qian frowned: "Yu Teng, are you questioning the security of our resort?"

    "I don''t mean that."

    "What do you mean?" Uncle Qian''s face suddenly cold: "also, even if someone sneaks in, what''s the relationship with you? What are you? Dare to order the security of the resort, and let the security beat people!"

    "This holiday village''s surname is Li, not Yu!" Uncle Qian looks at Yu Teng coldly.

    Yu Teng''s body immediately froze. He thought that with his family''s status in the provincial capital, uncle Qian would give him some thin noodles and would not embarrass him too much.

    But who knows, uncle Qian mercilessly reprimanded him.

    "Since you encourage the security guards to beat people, you should also be responsible for the losses caused by the beating." Uncle Qian said with a tough attitude.

    "There are six blue and white porcelains, two million each, twelve million in all."

    "I''ll send the bill to your home early tomorrow morning."

    "Of course, if you don''t pay for it, I''ll have to sue you." Uncle Qian said mercilessly.

    With a word from Uncle Qian, Yu Teng''s face turned pale immediately.

    What?

    12 million?

    Why not sue?

    Yu Teng feels confused. Who dares to fight a lawsuit with the resort? To fight a lawsuit with the resort is to make an enemy with Mr. Li?

    Li Jiacheng is the richest man in Dubai, worth hundreds of billions!

    To make enemies with a rich man worth hundreds of billions of dollars is not to seek death?

    Therefore, this account should be recognized at home.

    "Of course, before compensation, you can deduct the money for the clothes." Uncle Qian said indifferently: "we Li family, do not owe you half a favor at home."

    In a word, uncle Qian is undoubtedly telling you that the resort and Yu''s family have drawn a clear line.

    Originally, Yu''s family also relied on sending clothes, which had something to do with the resort. But because of Yu Teng, this has nothing to do with it.

    The loss of 12 million due to the damage to the family, even the relationship of the resort is lost.

    At this moment, Yu Teng felt that his whole body strength had been emptied. When he came home, would he be killed!

    Du Fei is scared to shrink aside, a word dare not say.

    "By the way, I''d like to announce that from this moment on, no matter it''s the resort or the amusement park that we haven''t officially opened, it''s forbidden for family members to enter."

    Uncle Qian said lightly.

    As soon as this word comes out, Yu Teng squats on the ground.

    Uncle Qian is no doubt telling everyone that the holiday village and Yu''s family have no contact with each other when they are old and dead, and they have completely drawn the line.

    This is making enemies!

    "So, Yu Teng, please leave this resort."

    Uncle Qian said with a cold smile, "if you don''t want to leave by yourself, I will let my security guard throw you out."

    Du Fei helped Yu Teng up: "cousin, let''s go."

    Yu Teng takes a look at Li Fan. He doesn''t understand that Li Fan is just an outsider. How can Qian Shufa be so angry?

    When Teng and dufei got up to leave, Li Fan called out: "wait a minute!"

    Du Fei looked back at Li Fan: "what else do you want to do?"

    "I''ll get you some company."

    Li Fan smiles and points to Zhao Xiaodao: "you should leave the resort, too."

    "What''s your name?" Uncle Qian looks at Zhao Xiaodao.

    "My name is Zhao Xiaodao. My grandfather is Zhao Zhengfeng." Zhao Xiaodao is busy moving out of his backstage.

    Uncle Qian nodded and said faintly, "remember, in addition to Yu''s family, Zhao Zhengfeng''s family is also on the blacklist of the resort."

    "What Zhao Xiaodao was a fool.

    "Now, please leave here. Our holiday village does not welcome you Zhao family." Uncle Qian said coldly.

 Chapter 148

    Just now, when Li Fan pointed to Zhao Xiaodao and asked him to leave the resort, Zhao Xiaodao almost scolded Li Fan, thinking: if you ask me to leave, I will leave. Who are you?

    But who knows, after Li Fan finished, uncle Qian, the manager of the resort, put Zhao Xiaodao and even the whole Zhao family on the blacklist of the resort.

    Today, Li Dakang doesn''t show up. In the holiday village, looking back on the past, in the amusement park, everything is taken care of by Uncle Qian.

    In a sense, uncle Qian represents Li Dakang.

    Then, Li Fan pointed to a few people and said, "let''s go together."

    "What did we do wrong?" A rich second generation felt wronged and immediately took a few steps forward.

    "You''re eating shit today. Go home and brush your teeth." Li Fan said coldly.

    These people satirized Lu Rui. At that time, Li Fan wrote down their faces one by one.

    "How do you talk? You just eat shit." The rich second generation came over a few steps and pointed at Li Fan.

    Slap, uncle Qian fan in the face of this rich second generation, and coldly said: "get out!"

    "The resort is not a place where you can go wild. What''s your name?"

    As soon as Uncle Qian made a move, the rich second generation was stunned.

    Who the hell is this guy? Is it really just the brother of the young master?

    How do you feel that Li Fan is the owner of this resort!

    "If I ask you something, are you dumb?" Uncle Qian asked again.

    My name is sun Jun

    "You and your grandchildren are also blacklisted by the resort." Uncle Qian said coldly.

    Other people, after seeing Sun Jun''s fate, dare to come forward and make a theory.

    You''d better leave now. If you are asked for your name, it will affect the whole family.

    Li Fan pointed to a few rich second generation, the desolate and fled.

    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Fortunately, they didn''t talk too much. Otherwise, they would be driven out.

    The second generation of the rich went back to their villa and began to talk in a low voice.

    "Who is that Li Fan? This holiday village seems to have the same thing as he has the final say.

    "Isn''t it? It''s bad luck to offend his family just now. "

    "You say his surname is Li, too. Is He Li Jiacheng''s grandson?"

    "That''s not true. I heard that Li Jiacheng''s grandson seems to be Tang Yuxuan. Li Fan seems to be Tang Yuxuan''s good brother."

    "Ah, whether it''s Tang Yuxuan or Li Fan, let''s not make trouble."

    "No, the boy is too cruel. Sun Jun just said one word to them and was driven out."

    People''s attitude towards Li Fan was a little speechless.

    "I''ve offended Yu Teng, Zhao Xiaodao and Sun Jun for a long time. Even Tang Yuxuan, I''m afraid he can''t bear it."

    Li Fangen doesn''t care. He may not be the only one who has money.

    What''s more, these people who were driven away all offended or insulted themselves. Should Li Fan bear it silently?

    In his own territory, Li Fan just wants to say: I can''t stand any grievance.

    As for the security guard, after being beaten by Uncle Qian, he was expelled from the resort.

    When the crowd dispersed, uncle Qian came to Li Fan and asked, "Xiao Fan, are you satisfied with the treatment just now?"

    "I think the Yu family has a lot of money. Why don''t you order more?"

    Li Fan white a look at Uncle Qian, a little dissatisfied: "you each blue and white porcelain plus one million, we don''t want six million more?"

    "Xiaofan, do you think this blue and white porcelain is real?" Uncle Qian gave a playful smile.

    "False?"

    "It''s just high imitation, but the workmanship is relatively fine, and the instrument may not be able to distinguish the true from the false, but in the eyes of a real master, it can be distinguished."

    Uncle Qian said: "after the opening of the resort, we still don''t know how many people we will receive. No matter how rich we are, we can''t put the real blue and white porcelain outside, can we?"

    "If a child is naughty and smashed, can ordinary people afford to pay for it?"

    "Or a strong wind comes and blows it to the ground. Who do you want to claim for it?"

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "that if false, in the home will compensate?"

    "Of course."

    Uncle Qian smiles confidently: "unless he really wants to be our enemy."

    Li Fan was happy: "Uncle Qian, listen to what you mean, I broke six blue and white porcelain, not only did not cause any loss to the resort, but also made more than 10 million?"

    Uncle Qian nodded his head with a bitter face. Li Fan didn''t realize that the resort had driven so many aristocratic children out of the village, which had caused a lot of losses to the Li family.

    This loss can be far more than 10 million.

    But Uncle Qian doesn''t care, neither does Li Dakang. What they care about is Li Fan."Then you should remember to punch my card when you give the money to my family." Li Fan a face complacent smile way: "this money but I earn."

    "Yes, it''s only 12 million? I can still be greedy for you. " Uncle Qian said lightly.

    Li Fan took a look at Uncle Qian. His eyes were a little complicated. Although he was so good at fighting when he was old, his tone of voice was not bad at all.

    Tens of millions in his mouth, like thousands of dollars.

    Is uncle Qian also a rich man?

    No, if he is a rich man, why does he work for his father? Isn''t it right to be your own boss?

    At this time, Zhang Bingbing ran over and asked anxiously, "Li Fan, have you seen Tang Yuxuan?"

    "I''ve been looking for him for half an hour, and I haven''t found him." Zhang Bingbing said angrily.

    "He didn''t answer the phone. Did he get hooked up by some fox spirit?" Zhang Bingbing became suspicious.

    Li Fan shook his head and said coldly, "don''t ask me, I don''t know."

    With that, Li Fan took Lu Rui''s hand and entered the villa.

    "Bull force what you, if not for Tang Yuxuan, you are a fart!"

    "One day, I will let Tang Yuxuan not recognize you as a brother." Zhang Bingbing said, biting her teeth.

    Li Fan and Lu Rui enter the villa hall.

    After what happened just now, no one dares to look down upon Lu Rui and Li Fan any more. On the contrary, many people have a strong interest in them.

    As soon as Li Fan and Lu Rui sat down, someone came over.

    "Hello, my name is Zheng ran. Can I make a friend?" This rich second generation, Zheng ran, has just sat down and hasn''t introduced himself yet.

    Li Fan said coldly: "no way."

    "I don''t want to be friends with you. Please go away." Li Fan turned to look at Zheng ran and said.

    Zheng Ran''s face was a little embarrassed and he got up and left.

    Then, a few rich second generation came one after another, but the end was almost the same.

    He was scolded away by Li Fan before his ass was hot.

    "Who does he think he is? How powerful he really thinks he is. Bah, he is nothing without Tang Yuxuan''s support."

    "It''s true that the airs are bigger than the sky. I''m the general manager of a big company. He told me to go away. It''s unreasonable."

    After they were rejected, they were very depressed.

    A room full of people, look around, that is not the son of heaven?

    How have they ever suffered such embarrassment?

    But Li Fan put their faces on the ground.

    Even Lu Rui felt that Li Fan was a little unkind and said a few words to him.

    Li Fan laughs and disdains: "Lu Rui, do you think they really want to make friends with me?"

    "In fact, they just want to know Tang Yuxuan through me."

    "They''re using me to bridge them." Li Fan hates being used.

    Why should they just refuse

    "You are sure to do business in the future. Aren''t you afraid that they will be your enemy in the future?" Lu Rui is such a smart girl that she can guess Li Fan''s real identity.

    "In the eyes of these people, there are no so-called friends and enemies, only interests. I can bring them interests in the future, and they will be friends with me." Li Fan said.

    And just as Li Fan and Lu Rui are about to leave, all of a sudden, the rich second generation in the room runs out.

    "What happened?" Li Fan quickly stood up and took a few steps forward.

    I saw Mu Xiaobai come in wearing a white suit, and behind him, he followed the flathead brother.

    "Brother Flathead?" Seeing brother Pingtou, Li Fan''s face changed. How could he mix with Mu Xiaobai?

    And this group of rich second generation did not run out to meet Mu Xiaobai. Is there anyone who is bigger than Mu Xiaobai?

 Chapter 149

    Li Fan is somewhat surprised to meet brother Pingtou here.

    Especially see flat head brother behind Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan is more surprised.

    As soon as they enter the door, brother Pingtou and Mu Xiaobai see Li Fan.

    Mu Xiaobai came up and looked at Li Fan: "Yao, the crow has become a Phoenix. When you get to know Tang Yuxuan, you can come to our party."

    Mu Xiaobai''s words are somewhat ironic.

    "I didn''t get enough beating last time. I know this is Tang Yuxuan''s territory. How dare you come?" Li Fan did not get used to Mu Xiaobai, immediately irony.

    Sure enough, as soon as Li Fan said this, Mu Xiaobai''s face immediately sank.

    Growing up, it was the only time Mu Xiaobai was beaten.

    That incident is a stain on Mu Xiaobai''s life.

    Li Fan is good, the mouth poked Mu Xiaobai''s pain.

    Just at this time, there was a cry of surprise outside the villa.

    "Here comes Qin Yufei."

    "I didn''t expect that Qin Yufei would come to the party. This should be the first time?"

    "The first beauty in the East China Sea, I''m lucky to meet you today."

    "You said Qin Yufei was invited by the resort? Or did she come on her own initiative? "

    "Before, I must have thought that Qin Yufei was invited by the resort, but I''ve seen the incident just now. Mr. Li didn''t pay attention to us at all."

    "So I guess Qin Yufei should have come on his own initiative." The second generation of a rich man is determined by the road.

    Standing at the door of the villa, Li Fan also looked for a while.

    I saw Qin Yufei wearing a silver white dress. The jewelry on the dress was very bright.

    The upper body and chest of the long skirt are slightly open, giving people a yearning feeling that the pipa is half covered.

    When Qin Yufei passes by Li Fan, Li Fan finds that he is not as tall as a woman.

    No matter from the facial features, body, or temperament, Qin Yufei is a higher level than other celebrities.

    All the rich second generation are holding Qin Yufei like all the stars holding the moon. Only mu Xiaobai says with disdain: "it''s so fucked that when you get to bed, you will become a whore."

    Li Fan also agrees. No matter how temperamental and goddess Qin Yufei is, can she still keep it like this when she throws it on the bed?

    In that case, it would be a dead fish.

    Can be called the first beauty in the East China Sea, certainly not only beautiful, presumably Qin Yufei''s family, certainly not bad.

    Mu Xiaobai kicked Li Fan''s ass and asked, "has Qingqing contacted you these days?"

    Although Mu Xiaobai''s foot is not heavy, it annoys Li Fan.

    Li Fan said: This is his own territory. Who the hell are you fighting?

    Fortunately, this foot was not seen by others, so Li Fan didn''t care too much. He just shook his head and said, "No."

    With that, Li Fan went to the other side.

    "What the hell are you doing? I won''t beat you." Mu Xiaobai is catching up.

    "To tell you the truth, Qingqing didn''t contact you?" Mu Xiaobai didn''t believe it.

    "No Li Fan speechless shake his head, Mu Xiaobai this than belongs to the dog, how also bite not to put.

    "I don''t believe it. Give me your mobile phone and I''ll check your call records and SMS records." Mu Xiaobai reaches out his hand and asks Li Fan for a mobile phone.

    Li Fanbai gave Mu Xiaobai a look: "Mu Xiaobai, you are robbing!"

    A quarrel between Li Fan and Mu Xiaobai immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "What''s the origin of Li Fan? He seems to know Master mu." Seeing Mu Xiaobai and Li Fan standing together, people are more suspicious of Li Fan''s identity.

    Mu Xiaobai laughs: "what happened to your mobile phone? If you don''t obey me, I''ll take away your girlfriend, believe it or not? "

    With that, Mu Xiaobai pointed to Lu Rui: "is she your girlfriend?"

    In fact, Li Fan and Lu Rui did not establish a relationship, but at this time, it was said that Mu Xiaobai would not believe it.

    Lu Rui didn''t deny it, and Li Fan was too lazy to deny it.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Lu Rui and said, "beauty, I said if you are blind. This little bastard is poor and has no money. How do you like him?"

    "Share it with him quickly. I''ll introduce you a handsome and rich one." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan suddenly became angry and glared at Mu Xiaobai: "Mu Xiaobai, you are looking for fault!"

    "What''s the matter? What, are you going to hit me again? " Mu Xiaobai disdains a smile: "come on, you hit try."

    "When I dare not?"

    With that, Li Fan clenched his fist and punched Mu Xiaobai in the face.

    But before his fist hit Li Fan''s face, he was stopped by his Flathead brother.

    Li Fan was stunned on the spot and looked at brother Pingtou in surprise: "brother Pingtou, you!"

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai saw the right time and slapped Li Fan in the face.This pa, even Qin Yufei stood up.

    After all, few people fight at this kind of gathering of the second generation of rich people.

    What''s more, it''s Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan''s face, suddenly feel hot, in addition to the pain on the face, Li Fan''s heart, feel extremely aggrieved and sour.

    At this moment, Li Fan wanted to cry.

    However, Li Fan forced to hold back, after all, so many people look at it.

    Li Fan wanted to cry, not because Mu Xiaobai slapped him, but because of brother Pingtou.

    Li Fan has always regarded his Flathead brother as his big brother.

    Li Fan never thought that brother Pingtou would help Mu Xiaobai deal with himself.

    Li Fan feels betrayed and betrayed.

    Flat head brother''s face showed guilt, he opened Li Fan''s fist.

    "Grass Mud Horse, I don''t dare to touch you because I think Tang Yuxuan is your brother, do I?"

    Mu Xiaobai kicked over and kicked Li Fan to the ground.

    At that time, Li Fan''s mind was full of worries, and he didn''t watch out for mu Xiaobai at all.

    After Li Fan was beaten, everyone laughed.

    "It''s really calming. Finally someone came forward to teach the boy a lesson."

    "Master Mu is still powerful."

    Most of the people here just ate on Li Fan, so they don''t like Li Fan.

    So when Li Fan was beaten, they were very schadenfreude.

    "You deserve it."

    "It''s just a hanging thread. I dare to be wild here."

    Mu Xiaobai heard these words, but he laughed: "Li Fan, your reputation is very bad."

    "Look, I''ve beaten you up, and there are still people happy."

    Li Fan''s eyes are fixed on brother Pingtou.

    Without the help of Pingtou brother, he may not be able to beat Mu Xiaobai.

    At this moment, Li Fan is still a little reluctant, he looked at Mu Xiaobai coldly: "I was beaten, they saw happy."

    "You said if you were beaten, would they be happy, too?" Li Fan said with a cold smile.

    Li fan knows that he has just offended a lot of people, and many people are waiting to see him.

    I''m afraid Xiaomu is more arrogant than Xiaomu.

    Li Fan''s hands are on the ground, and the corners of his mouth suddenly smile.

    Then, Li Fan''s legs turned.

    A sweep leg, swept directly past.

    Mu Xiaobai was bent down at that time. With this sweep, he fell directly on the ground.

    Li Fan grasped to stand up, stretched out a foot, toward Mu Xiaobai''s chest kicked up.

    At this time, brother Pingtou flashed again and came to Li Fan at a very fast speed.

    At that time, Li Fan was carrying his foot, and his gravity center was unstable. When brother Pingtou arrived, he clapped his hand and patted Li Fan to the ground.

    Li Fan fell to the ground, his mouth bleeding.

    Brother Pingtou saw the bloodstain at the corner of Li Fan''s mouth and said in a low voice, "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry."

    With a slap, Mu Xiaobai fanned brother Pingtou''s face: "what do you eat? I''ve been beaten!"

    "And tell him I''m sorry. What are you sorry for? He beat your master, and you apologize to him. You are sick! "

    Mu Xiaobai scolds brother Pingtou like a dog.

    But he didn''t look angry at all.

    "You go break his leg. Come on." Mu Xiaobai gives brother Pingtou a push.

    At this moment, he hesitated.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and stood up: "why, Xiao Zhou, do you want to create opposition?"

    Brother Pingtou frowned tightly. After hesitation, he suddenly came to Li Fan.

    "Flathead, you."

    Li fan can''t believe it: "do you really want to break my leg?"

    Just at this time, uncle Qian came, and behind him, he followed the monkey.

 Chapter 150

    Even if he killed Li Fan, he didn''t believe that brother Pingtou would really do it.

    He looked at Li Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry."

    Excuse me?

    Hearing this, Li Fan''s heart was more sad than afraid.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to believe that the good elder brother of the past would do so much harm to himself.

    Li Fan closed his eyes, his heart full of unwilling.

    And Lu Rui this time ran to come over, pounced on Li Fan''s body: "you want to hit me, don''t hit him."

    "Stinky woman, get out of my way!"

    Mu Xiaobai runs over and drags Lu Rui away.

    "Let her go." Li Fan stares at Mu Xiaobai coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai smiles and looks at Li Fan: "I won''t let go. What can you do to me?"

    Li Fan just about to get up, Mu Xiaobai pushed his Flathead brother and said: "Xiao Zhou, my words are not easy to use, right?"

    "I told you to break his leg, did you hear me?" Mu Xiaobai said coldly.

    As soon as Li Fan stood up, he was stopped by brother Pingtou.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai is still holding Lu Rui''s hair.

    "Flat head, get out of the way!" Li Fan''s face cooled down.

    "Sorry, Xiao Fan." "My boss told me to break your leg. I can only do what I''m told," he said with a stubborn face

    Brother Pingtou''s face suddenly sank and his anger broke out.

    At this time, uncle Qian also nodded to the monkey behind him.

    The monkey immediately ran over and laughed at the flat head: "brother Zhou, do you still know me?"

    "Flying monkey?" Brother Pingtou looked at the monkey, and his expression was stunned.

    "You''re still alive." When brother Pingtou saw the monkey, he was quite surprised: "didn''t you steal and get caught and killed?"

    Monkey shook his head: "brother Zhou, in front of so many people, give me some face."

    "Forget about me before."

    "Today, I want you to know me again."

    The monkey straightened up and said, "brother Zhou, I know you are the king of our East China Sea. In terms of skill, you can''t find a few people who can beat you all over the East China Sea."

    "But I think I''m one." The monkey grinned.

    "Crouching trough, this person is also too able to pretend to force?"

    "Yes, the previous sentence also said that he was the champion of the East China Sea. No one could fight him. It was to set off himself."

    "Ha ha, I think this guy is looking for death." A man stood up, looked at the flat head brother and said: "Mu Xiaobai brought this man, but he is an expert."

    "When Mr. Mu went to the northeast to talk business, he was the only one with him."

    The man took a deep breath and exclaimed, "that''s talking business with the king of Northeast China. The Mu family can get up because of master Mu''s going north."

    "I''ve heard that it''s this guy that makes Mr. Mu able to do business with the Northeast king."

    With this remark, everyone''s eyes were full of worship and looking up.

    There''s no one to look at the flat headed brother any more.

    "Does this flat head really hang like that?" Someone exclaimed.

    "No, that''s why I said that guy is just looking for death. The person who can get out of the Northeast King''s territory is absolutely an expert."

    Monkey also heard these words and laughed: "brother Zhou, you have been to Northeast China."

    "Against the Northeast king?" He didn''t speak. The monkey asked again.

    "We had a draw." Pingtou brother said modestly, in fact, he won the fight with the Northeast king, but he left a face for the Northeast king and deliberately tied.

    The monkey nodded and said, "brother Zhou, let''s start."

    "Don''t be brave, flying monkey. You are good at stealing, but in terms of fighting, you are not my opponent at all." He shook his head and said.

    "Brother Zhou, have you ever heard an old saying?" Asked the monkey, picking his eyebrows.

    "That old saying?" He asked.

    "We should treat each other with new eyes for three days, and we haven''t seen each other for three years, have we?" Monkey cold smile: "three years of time, brother Zhou, you do not want to see what I have changed?"

    "All right." Brother Pingtou has no choice but to agree.

    The monkey grinned and looked at Li Fan: "Mu Xiaobai will give it to you."

    Li Fan said, "thank you for nodding."

    Li Fan doesn''t know if the monkey can beat Pingtou brother, but Li Fan thinks that it''s better to delay time.

    To tell you the truth, Li Fan didn''t have much confidence in monkeys. First, monkeys are so lazy that they only seem to brag. Second, Li Fan has seen him behind his flat head brother, and he has seen him more than once.

    And at this moment, the monkey shot, he is a figure, like a ghost in general, in an instant to the flat head brother.Flat head brother stare big eyes, he did not expect, the speed of the monkey was so fast.

    Flathead brother quickly clenched his fist, a fist to meet up, and the monkey just a smile, stretched out his fist, hit down.

    Two fists banged together.

    The monkey took the initiative and got the first chance. With this punch, the monkey got the upper hand.

    Flathead brother took a few steps back, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    He didn''t expect that the former thief, flying monkey, could make such progress in boxing and footwork today.

    "That guy looks as thin as firewood. I didn''t expect that he broke out so badly that he forced back the strong general brought by Mu Xiaobai."

    "Just now, you said that people were killed. It seems that the little skinny monkey has two brushes."

    "I''ve lost my eye. Sure enough, this man is not good-looking."

    Just a move, the people in the room began to talk.

    "Flying monkey, you can''t learn martial arts after three years, can you?" He asked in shock.

    "Brother Zhou, this is just the tip of my iceberg." The monkey still laughs idly.

    "Flying monkey, you are not what you were three years ago." Three years ago, the monkey was just a thief, and his kung fu was just a gangster. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it.

    But just now, brother Pingtou knows that monkey is a master now. If he doesn''t take it seriously, he is likely to lose.

    "You have the same strength as the king of Northeast China." Flathead brother light evaluation way.

    "Yes? Then try my feet again The monkey disdained a smile, just that fist, he didn''t use all his strength.

    Li Fan saw this scene, a happy smile.

    It seems that this monkey is not as weak as he thought.

    Now, I can deal with Mu Xiaobai at ease.

    Li Fan bypasses brother Pingtou and comes directly to Mu Xiaobai. Mu Xiaobai releases Lu Rui and says, "Li Fan, what do you want to do?"

    "I want to break you up and feed the dog." Li Fan finished, a fist hammer in the past.

    Mu Xiaobai is a little better than Du Fei.

    Maybe most of the rich second generation are used to being respectable, one by one delicate, there have been fights.

    Li Fan directly hit in the past, Mu Xiaobai did not escape.

    Mu Xiaobai was knocked down by Li Fan with one punch, and then Li Fan rode on Mu Xiaobai, and then it was another blow.

    "I didn''t think you were more useless than Duffy."

    At this time, Li Fan was disappointed with Mu Xiaobai.

    "Xiao Zhou!" Mu Xiaobai yelled at brother Pingtou.

    Just a minute ago, Flathead and monkey legs had a contest.

    This time, the flathead brother was ready, but he didn''t underestimate the enemy, but after several rounds, he fell behind and was finally kicked in the abdomen by the monkey.

    Of course, brother Pingtou also took the opportunity to pat the monkey on the chest and beat it back several steps.

    Hear Mu Xiaobai''s cry, flat head brother turned his head, just came to save Mu Xiaobai, the monkey suddenly appeared behind him, caught him.

    The monkey pinched his shoulder: "brother Zhou, your opponent is me."

    "Please respect me, will you?" The monkey joked.

    Brush, flat head brother instantly turned his hand, grabbed the monkey''s arm, it seems to break his arm.

    Monkey calm smile, said: "brother Zhou, you are cruel heart."

    With that, the monkey''s hand was like a water snake. He turned around and not only broke free from the shackles of brother Pingtou, but also grabbed his throat.

    "Sorry, brother Zhou, you lost!"

    With a bang, the monkey grabbed Pingtou''s throat and pressed it on the ground.

 Chapter 151

    Flat head brother was about to struggle, but the monkey threatened with a smile: "brother Zhou, do you want me to break your neck?"

    With that, the monkey''s face suddenly cold, the whole face looks murderous.

    "Did the master Mu Xiaobai brought lose?"

    "What a surprise. I didn''t expect this little skinny monkey to win the flat headed man."

    "Ding Feng, didn''t you just say how powerful this Flathead man is? How can you be settled by someone else? Just now you said that you made up all the stories about the king of Northeast China. " There is doubt.

    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back home and ask myself. The older generation knows that old master Mu really took only one person north to face the Northeast king."

    Ding Feng''s rich second generation also said with some uncertainty: "maybe Mr. Mu is bringing someone else."

    Pingtou brother did not expect that he would be defeated in the hands of monkeys.

    Even if Mu Xiaobai was hanged by Li Fan, he could only watch helplessly and could not lend a helping hand.

    At this time, the Pingtou elder brother was unable to protect himself by crossing the river.

    The monkey pinched his throat. How dare brother Flathead move?

    This is the throat. It''s a dead spot!

    Once caught, it''s like being held to death.

    Especially for martial arts practitioners like monkeys, they can easily pinch a person''s throat and kill him.

    Although brother Pingtou thought that in front of so many people, the monkey would not take his life, but he still did not dare to gamble rashly.

    What if the monkey dares?

    So he''s not going to die?

    So, brother Pingtou didn''t dare to take the risk.

    When Mu Xiaobai saw that brother Pingtou was choked by the monkey, he seemed to admit his life and stopped struggling.

    Mu Xiaobai bit his teeth and said, "Li Fan, have you played enough?"

    A crackling sound, Li Fan Fan in Mu Xiaobai''s face: "what are you shouting, damn, so loud, scared me, do you know?"

    After being slapped in public, Mu Xiaobai''s face became extremely ferocious.

    Another crackle, Li Fan gave Mu Xiaobai a slap: "don''t look at me with this pair of fuckin ''eyes, I''m afraid, do you know?"

    "This guy named Li Fan is too strong, isn''t he? Even Mu Xiaobai dares to fight! "

    "I''m afraid there are few people who dare to beat Mu Xiaobai in the whole provincial capital."

    "If you dare to slap Mu Xiaobai in public, I''m afraid no one in the provincial capital dares."

    "It''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. It''s like putting earth on Taisui''s head. It''s killing him."

    The second generation of the rich, who are surrounded by the audience, have a cold sweat for Li Fan.

    Even Qin Yufei, also looked up and down at Li Fan, had a great interest in the boy.

    Qin Yufei has seen the arrogance and domineering of countless childe brothers, but he has never seen Li Fan like this. He is cruel enough, bad enough, and shameless enough.

    Mu Xiaobai''s voice is loud. You say it scares you. You slap people.

    Mu Xiaobai stares at you. You say you are afraid and slaps others.

    Since you are so afraid, why do you dare to hit people.

    Everyone is speechless, this Li Fan, want to smoke Mu Xiaobai to say it directly?

    Mu Xiaobai almost choked to death. He couldn''t beat Li Fan. Pingtou brother was choked by the monkey again, so he had to turn to Ding Feng, the rich second generation.

    "Why don''t you come here to help?" Mu Xiaobai yelled at the crowd.

    Ding Feng these people you look at me, I look at you, they are hesitating.

    After all, before Mu Xiaobai came, those who offended Li Fan were all driven out by the resort.

    The identity of Li Fan is too mysterious.

    People are wondering if he will be Mr. Li''s grandson?

    Otherwise, why is the resort protecting him like this?

    "Ding Feng, Cao Hua, come to me quickly!"

    Mu Xiaobai saw that everyone did not move and began to call the roll directly.

    This roll call really worked.

    Ding Feng and Cao Hua hesitated for a moment and then took a step forward.

    After all, Mu Xiaobai has called them. If they pretend to be deaf and ignore them, they will surely be retaliated by Mu Xiaobai in the future.

    Although they were reluctant, they came over with a stiff face.

    "Damn, Mu Xiaobai, you are so damn mean!"

    When Li Fan saw Mu Xiaobai looking for help, he was in a hurry. He could beat Mu Xiaobai himself, but he was not a monkey like master!

    Pa Pa!

    When Ding Feng and Cao Hua arrived, Li Fan slapped Mu Xiaobai three times in succession.

    A hiss.

    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. Isn''t that too bad? Dare to treat the second young master of Mu family like this!

    At this time, uncle Qian slowly came over to Mu Xiaobai. Uncle Qian coughed and roared, and looked at Ding Feng and Cao Hua.See Uncle Qian, these two people seem to see the devil in general, gray back.

    The fate of Yu Teng and Zhao Xiaodao is vividly in my mind.

    They don''t want to be on the blacklist of the resort and make enemies with the Li family.

    If they choose between the Li family and the Mu family, they''d better not offend the Li family.

    After all, Mr. Li is the richest man.

    "These bastards!" When Mu Xiaobai saw them running, he clenched his fist angrily.

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai''s despairing eyes and said with a smile, "forget it, let''s call it a day."

    Li Fan stood up from Mu Xiaobai: "but if you dare to trouble me again, I won''t let you go as easily as today."

    Mu Xiaobai sat up and looked at Li Fan coldly: "fart, today''s revenge, do you want to let it go?"

    "I''m going to let you go, and you''re going to take revenge!"

    Li Fan suddenly angry, immediately rushed up, Mu Xiaobai to press on the ground: "Mu Xiaobai, I ask you again, we this hatred, is not to pass?"

    Mu Xiaobai was pressed to the ground and couldn''t move at all.

    Slapped in the past, Li Fan asked: "I ask you, are you still going to trouble me?"

    Li Fan thought, anyway, has offended, what are you afraid of?

    Why don''t you just slap him a few more times and get angry.

    Compared with being stabbed, slapping Mu Xiaobai was cheaper.

    Mu Xiaobai has a gloomy face. He doesn''t want to answer, he just wants to be silent.

    In front of so many people, if you don''t find it, you can only steal it when you get revenge. After all, his credit in the circle is pretty good.

    The second generation of rich people attach great importance to honesty. It doesn''t mean what they say. Who dares to do business with you or talk about cooperation in the future?

    But mu Xiaobai can''t talk about looking. If he wants to talk about looking, Li Fan will continue to beat him.

    Damn it, Mu Xiaobai has some regrets at this moment. If he had learned Taekwondo and martial arts like his brother, how could it have come to this stage?

    I was bullied by a smelly boy!

    Mu Xiaobai felt that he was almost suffocating.

    "Don''t talk, do you?"

    Li Fan light smile: "you this is to look for to smoke!"

    You want to fight?

    Everyone is speechless. Li Fan wants to have a grudge against Mu Xiaobai.

    It is shocking not to give Xu Tengfei face and to make a feud with Yu Teng.

    Who knows, the more Li Fan offended, the more he offended the Mu family.

    Li Fanyang raised his arm and was about to slap Mu Xiaobai in the face when Mu Xiaobai suddenly said: "don''t fight, I recognize it!"

    "I stabbed you, and you slapped me a few times, and I''m not at fault!" Mu Xiaobai said aloud.

    "No wonder Li Fan is so cruel. It turns out that he and master Mu have a grudge."

    When Mu Xiaobai said this, everyone understood.

    After knowing that Mu Xiaobai had stabbed Li Fan, there was less ridicule for him.

    With a slap, Li Fanyang finally pulled out his arm: "in front of me, you dare to call yourself Laozi, you still owe me a damn smoking!"

    "Bullshit People are convinced of Li Fan.

    Mu Xiaobai did not dare to say a word. He was afraid that he would be slapped again if he made a mistake.

    Mu Xiaobai capsized in the sewer today.

    And at this time, the monkey to Li Fan, asked: "how to deal with him?"

    "Let him go." Li Fan took a look at brother Pingtou, and his face was a little complicated.

    "Let him go? He was about to break your leg The monkey turned his mouth and was not happy.

    "Brother Pingtou has saved me several times. I used to owe him."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "in the future, I won''t owe you any more."

 Chapter 152

    The monkey nodded and let go of the flathead.

    After he got up, he went back to Mu Xiaobai and reached out to help him.

    But who knows that Mu Xiaobai is ungrateful at all. He reaches out his hand to push his flat head brother away and says with a cold face: "go away, you waste!"

    After getting up, Mu Xiaobai also asked coldly to his Flathead brother, "did you lose on purpose?"

    Mu Xiaobai has never doubted the strength of Pingtou brother.

    But today this is how, unexpectedly lost to a small thin monkey!

    This makes Mu Xiaobai can''t help suspecting that Pingtou brother lost on purpose.

    Flathead didn''t speak and kept silent.

    "Ha ha, my grandfather said that you are the most loyal person in the Mu family. It seems that my grandfather sometimes misjudged people." Mu Xiaobai snorted noncommittally.

    Monkey came to Mu Xiaobai at this time: "in fact, brother Zhou''s strength is almost the same as mine."

    "The reason why he lost so quickly to me was because he was distracted by a piece of rubbish."

    The monkey pointed to Mu Xiaobai and said, "that garbage is you."

    "How dare you say I''m rubbish?" Mu Xiaobai looks at the monkey fiercely.

    "Well, I apologize, but I apologize to the trash, not to you." The monkey corrected, "to be exact, you''re not as good as garbage."

    With that, the monkey left the villa.

    Mu Xiaobai became angry, but he had nothing to do.

    "Damn, I''ve lost face this time." Mu Xiaobai said, biting his teeth.

    What Mu Xiaobai has lost is not only his own face, his words and deeds represent the whole Mu family, so his loss of face means the whole Mu family''s loss of face.

    No matter the provincial capital or Donghai, who dares to let Mu Xiaobai fall so far?

    No one used to dare.

    But now there is.

    That''s the Li family.

    First of all, I recall that I was beaten in the past, and then the resort was beaten.

    Both places are Li''s territory.

    It''s all because of Li Fan.

    Mu Xiaobai took a look at Li Fan with a complicated look: "who the hell are you?"

    "Since I was born, Mu Xiaobai has never suffered from others." Mu Xiaobai frowned. He couldn''t believe that Li Fan, who didn''t have any backstage, let him fall down one after another.

    "I''m just an ordinary person." Li Fan said lightly.

    Ordinary people?

    At this moment, not to mention Mu Xiaobai did not believe it, the whole room did not believe it.

    "Well, is that enough?" Uncle Qian suddenly spoke at this time.

    Mu Xiaobai took a look at Uncle Qian and said, "you are the person in charge of the resort, aren''t you?"

    "Yes." Uncle Qian nodded.

    "Then you should know who I am?" Mu Xiaobai continued.

    "Of course, the second young master of the Mu family, the provincial capital." Uncle Qian replied with a smile: "what''s the matter? What''s the order of the second young master of Mu family?"

    "Then I ask you, is that skinny guy your man?" Mu Xiaobai''s face cooled down.

    "You say monkey." Uncle Qian smiles.

    Then, uncle Qian''s face suddenly turned cold: "the monkey is my man. What''s the matter?"

    "How dare you let your people touch me?" Mu Xiaobai was furious.

    The Mu family, the provincial capital, has an absolute position in the provincial capital. No matter where the Mu family''s children go, they always bully others. They are bullied by others.

    "Why not?"

    "Uncle Mu said:" even if you are in charge of the resort, don''t move my money. "

    Whoo!

    When this sentence came out, everyone lost their chin.

    Mu Zhentang is a man who even the head of the provincial capital is courteous, but this uncle Qian doesn''t seem to pay attention to him.

    I don''t know how mu Zhentang would feel when he heard this!

    Mu Xiaobai''s face twitched. It was the first time that he heard someone dare to say that about his grandfather.

    "The Li family of the resort is very generous."

    Mu Xiaobai gritted his teeth and said, "this is the reason why the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. Don''t you Li family understand it?"

    Uncle Qian laughed: "why, listen to what you mean, the Mu family is going to crush our Li family, right?"

    "Well, then press."

    Qian Shusi said, "it depends on whether your Mu family has this ability."

    Mu Xiaobai finally got angry and left because Uncle Qian really didn''t give him face.

    Not only did not give him face, not even the whole Mu family face.

    In fact, Li Fan is a bit of a counsellor. After all, he is going to report in Shuimu the day after tomorrow.

    When we get to Shuimu, we get to Mu Xiaobai''s territory.

    But for mu Xiaobai''s repeated attacks on Lu Rui, Li Fan would never have attacked Mu Xiaobai.Men can endure some things, but they can never endure some things.

    Especially when one''s own woman is bullied and insulted, no matter how strong the other party is, one must stand up and protect one''s own woman.

    "Forget it. If you offend me, you offend me."

    Li Fan Long vomited a turbid gas, thought, the big deal is not on the University.

    After Mu Xiaobai left, the party became stagnant water again.

    After so many things happened, Li Fan didn''t want to stay any longer.

    "Let''s go." Li Fan took Lu Rui''s arm and said.

    After saying hello to Uncle Qian, Li Fan went out.

    When going out, a woman ran to Li Fan and handed him a note: "this is what my lady asked me to give you."

    "Who is your lady?" Li Fan asked.

    The woman did not answer, turned and ran back.

    Miss?

    Li Fan took a look at the woman and saw that she ran to Qin Yufei at last.

    This Qin Yufei, go out to still take servant girl?

    Li Fan is a little speechless and finds a trash can to throw away the note.

    After all, Lu Rui is watching.

    Li Fan and Lu Rui just walk to the exit of the resort, suddenly a person ran out.

    "Tang Yuxuan, where have you been? Looking for you everywhere, I can''t find you. " Li Fan asked.

    "I''m lost." Tang Yuxuan touched the back of his head, embarrassed smile: "I thought, anyway, you must go, so ah, I will guard at the door, will be able to wait for you."

    "Then why did you turn off your phone?" Li fan can''t help but continue to ask.

    "Is it off? I don''t know. " Tang Yuxuan pretended to be crazy: "I remember turning on the machine."

    Li Fan is not stupid. He naturally knows that Tang Yuxuan is guilty. He is afraid that his identity will be torn down, so he finds a place to hide.

    "By the way, just now I saw Mu Xiaobai. His face seems to be bruised. Who beat him?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    Li Fan patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder: "let''s go. I''ll talk to you slowly on the way."

    On the way to the parking lot, Li Fan told Tang Yuxuan what happened just now.

    After hearing this, Tang Yuxuan called out to enjoy himself.

    When he got to the parking lot, Li Fan suddenly saw a man.

    Flathead!

    Li Fan went over and looked at brother Pingtou and asked, "where''s Mu Xiaobai?"

    "He''s gone." He said.

    "Then why don''t you go."

    "I''m waiting for you." Brother Pingtou looked at Mu Xiaobai and said, "are you free? Have a drink somewhere. By the way, I''ll give you an explanation. "

    Li Fan hesitated and agreed.

    "Tang Yuxuan, send Lu Rui back." Back to Tang Yuxuan, Li Fan said.

    "Li Fan, be careful. Just now I saw brother Pingtou and Mu Xiaobai walking together. Their relationship seems unusual." Tang Yuxuan reminds a sentence.

    "I know." Li Fan nodded.

    In fact, Li Fan is also worried that brother Pingtou is working with Mu Xiaobai to ambush himself.

    But on second thought, Li Fan thinks that Pingtou brother is not that kind of person. After all, it''s so easy to kidnap Li Fan with Pingtou brother''s skill. Why is it so troublesome?

    "Then we''ll go." Tang Yuxuan said, with Lu Rui left.

    Li Fan took a look at brother Pingtou: "how did you come here?"

    "I came in Mu Xiaobai''s car, but he left me just now." Flat head elder brother''s face some depressed say.

    "Then you can take my car."

    Pingtou brother went to Li Fan''s big G, looked at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, your identity can hide from Mu Xiaobai, but it can''t hide from everyone."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan frowned.

    "If today''s news comes to Mu Xiaobai''s grandfather mu Zhentang''s ears, your identity will soon be guessed."

    "You are Li Jiacheng''s grandson, aren''t you?" he said calmly

 Chapter 153

    Li Fan looks at brother Pingtou with an unexpected expression.

    How did you know that?

    Li Fan did not dare to admit it, because Li Fan is not sure whether Pingtou brother is a good man or a bad man.

    What if it was Mu Xiaobai who stayed to test his identity?

    In that case, if you admit it, isn''t it a big trouble?

    Li Fan laughed: "brother Pingtou, what do you say? How can I not understand a word? I don''t know who Li Jiacheng is. "

    "Xiaofan, you don''t have to be confused in front of me."

    The elder brother with a bitter smile shook his head: "I don''t have the heart to harm you. You can rest assured about that."

    Li Fan was speechless after hearing this. Just now, in the villa, he almost broke my leg. Did it hurt my heart?

    Li Fan sneered in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Where shall we go? Provincial capital or East China Sea? " Li Fan asked.

    Although the resort is located in the East China Sea, it is also very close to the provincial capital.

    "Provincial capital." He said.

    At this time, Li Fan''s vigilance was a little more.

    After all, the provincial capital is mu Xiaobai''s territory.

    While driving, Li Fan worried and asked: "brother Pingtou, you won''t join hands with Mu Xiaobai, will you

    Brother Pingtou was speechless: "you can''t trust me so much."

    "If you''re really worried about the trap, stop and put me down." He said.

    "Forget it, let it go."

    Li Fan thought, flat head brother is not like that kind of insidious cunning generation, even if he deal with himself, he will not use the next three indiscriminate means.

    According to the instructions of brother Pingtou, Li Fan came to a barbecue shop called Daodi.

    Park the car, Li Fan and brother Pingtou go into the shop together.

    "Coming, Xiao Zhou."

    The shopkeeper was an old man. Seeing the flat headed brother coming in, he welcomed him with a smile.

    "Yes, Lao pan, give me two catties of mutton kebabs, two big waists." brother Pingtou ordered a lot.

    "By the way, two more cases of beer."

    After ordering some kebabs, brother Pingtou ordered more wine.

    "Flathead, I have to drive." Li Fan frowned, just two people, two cases of beer, isn''t that a case for one person?

    Li Fan doesn''t drink that much.

    Flathead brother smile, said: "go, I take you to meet an old acquaintance."

    Flathead brother went into the back kitchen and called out a woman.

    See her, Li Fan inexplicably heart a tight: "elder sister, why are you here!"

    Lin Qingqing was dressed in work clothes, and he still had a bunch of meat kebabs in his hand. At first sight, Li Fan thought he was wrong.

    But after a closer look, Li Fan recognized that this is not Lin Qingqing?

    Lin Qingqing, who used to be arrogant and domineering, was reduced to working in a barbecue shop.

    Li Fan''s heart is broken all of a sudden. Why don''t you tell yourself if you are short of money.

    Lin Qingqing was surprised to see Li Fan. She looked up at brother Pingtou and said, "Xiao Zhou, why did you bring Xiao Fan here?"

    Flathead brother said: "one sentence or two is not clear."

    "Change your clothes. Let''s go to a private room."

    Lin Qingqing said: "change what clothes, this body is very good."

    "You two find a private room first, and I''ll ask Lao pan for a leave." Lin Qingqing finished and went out.

    Brother Pingtou took Li Fan into a cubicle and said, "do you still think this is a trap?"

    Li Fan shook his head awkwardly: "brother Pingtou, you say you are a big man. How can you be so careful?"

    "By the way, why is sister Qingqing here?"

    "She works here. I introduced her."

    "It''s impossible for mu Xiaobai to come to such a place," he said

    "You keep in touch with sister Qingqing all the time with Mu Xiaobai on your back?" Li fan can''t see through brother Pingtou.

    Who is this Flathead guy with.

    At the resort, Li Fan heard Mu Xiaobai say that Pingtou brother is a loyal subordinate of Mu family.

    But at this moment, brother Pingtou secretly contacts Lin Qingqing behind Mu Xiaobai''s back.

    If this let Mu Xiaobai know, he can''t be angry to death!

    The man Mu Xiaobai was looking for was hidden by his men. Brother Pingtou said with a smile: "forget it, you don''t believe me when I say anything. You''d better wait for Qingqing to come and let her tell you what''s going on."

    After a while, Lin Qingqing brought two cases of beer, and Lao pan, the store manager, roasted the mutton kebab.

    Lin Qingqing took one and handed it to Li Fan: "try it. It''s absolute mutton. It''s not adulterated at all."

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Lin Qingqing: "elder sister, tell me about you, why are you still working?"

    "If you are short of money, just tell me."

    "Smelly boy, I have hands and feet. Why should you support me?" Lin Qingqing white Li Fan one eye: "now the elder sister is very good, self-supporting.""By the way, Xiao Zhou, you haven''t said that. Why did you bring Xiao Fan here?" Lin Qingqing asked again.

    "Qingqing, tell Xiaofan my identity." He said.

    Lin Qingqing laughs: "Xiaofan, do you misunderstand Xiaozhou?"

    "In fact, Xiao Zhou has always been a member of the Mu family."

    Lin Qingqing said: "he came to our Lin family in the past two years. He came to our Lin family, which is what Mu Xiaobai means."

    "In addition to helping my dad stabilize his position as the boss of Donghai, he is also responsible for protecting me."

    "So, don''t blame Xiao Zhou for some things. Xiao Zhou can''t help himself. He owes too much to the Mu family in his life." Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan understood that it was so.

    "Xiaofan, my life belongs to the Mu family. I will do whatever the Mu family wants me to do."

    Flathead brother said, pause: "however, I will not hurt you and Qingqing, this you rest assured."

    "In the villa just now, you almost broke my leg." Li fan can''t help saying.

    Li Fan clearly remembers that brother Pingtou''s eyes at that time were full of hostility.

    If the monkey didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that brother Pingtou would have poisoned himself.

    "Is that false, too?" Li Fan asked.

    "That''s true. I can''t disobey Mu Xiaobai''s orders." "But I know someone will save you," he said

    "I didn''t expect the monkey to come to save you, but I know you will be OK."

    Flathead brother said: "your uncle Qian, his kung fu is also above me."

    "I thought he would come, but I didn''t expect that he sent monkeys to come. Monkeys are my old acquaintances. Seriously, I didn''t expect that his kung fu has improved so fast in the past three years."

    "It''s really incredible. Three years ago, the monkey was just a thief." He said.

    "Are you sure someone will save me?" Li Fan said.

    "Yes." He said.

    "Why don''t you believe me?" There was a trace of displeasure on his face: "although I owe the Mu family, I am not a man without morality."

    "Otherwise, I can''t hide Qingqing here from Mu Xiaobai."

    Brother Pingtou asked Li Fan, "do you think so?"

    "That''s true." Li Fan nodded his head, said: "look at the face of Qingqing sister, I believe you this time."

    "I''m just curious. What do you owe the Mu family?" Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    "One life, my mother''s life."

    Pingtou elder brother''s face dignified said: "Mu Xiaobai''s grandfather mu Zhentang is not only a businessman, but also a famous doctor."

    "At the beginning, my mother had a strange disease, and no one could cure it, but mu Zhentang was the only one who could save my mother."

    "I managed to find mu Zhentang, but he told me that he was no longer a doctor."

    "Later, mu Zhentang took a fancy to my good skills and made a deal with me. The deal was that he saved my mother. I was his slave all my life. I had to do whatever he asked me to do, even if it was killing and setting fire."

    "You agreed?" Li Fan asked.

    Brother Pingtou nodded: "then mu Zhentang took me to the northeast and met the Northeast king. He knew that the Northeast king was a Wuchi, so he made a bet with the Northeast king."

    "I compete with the king of Northeast China. If I win, the king of Northeast China will share mu Zhentang''s medicine business."

    "If I lose, mu Zhentang and I will die in the northeast."

    "Pingtou brother said with a smile:" finally, I and the Northeast King tied

    "The business was done. When I returned to the provincial capital, mu Zhentang saved my mother. After that, I became a dog of the Mu family."

    Brother Pingtou finished his story, and then looked at Li Fan: "my story is finished, Xiao Fan, tell your story, too."

 Chapter 154

    "My story?"

    Li Fan said with a silly smile: "I just graduated from high school students, which has no story."

    Flathead brother shook his head: "why, are you going to hide it from us?"

    "If you weren''t Li Jiacheng''s grandson, how could uncle Qian help you? Do you want to offend the Mu family? " Brother Pingtou questioned.

    "And Du Dahai."

    "Du Dahai is a crafty businessman. He has always been tactful in the business world and has never offended anyone. His company has been bankrupt. I think his son has offended you."

    "If you don''t admit it, it''s boring," he said

    Li Fan laughed and drank a glass of wine: "since you have guessed it, I will admit it."

    "In fact, my father is the mysterious rich man, and it''s also my duty to recall the past." Li Fan said.

    Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan like an alien.

    "What''s the matter, sister?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Xiaofan, you are the mysterious one. The rich. Son Lin Qingqing was too excited to speak.

    "Yes."

    Li Fan nodded and said with a smile, "elder sister, do you remember the first time we went to the bar, when you sent me back to school, I told you."

    "I said the mysterious rich is my father, but you don''t believe me." Li Fan said with a bitter smile.

    "My God." There was excitement on Lin Qingqing''s face.

    "Elder sister, have a drink to suppress the shock." Li Fan poured a glass of wine for Lin Qingqing.

    Compared with Lin Qingqing, Pingtou brother is more calm.

    It seems that there is no change in his face.

    Maybe it has something to do with his guess.

    "Xiaofan, why do you hide your identity?" Brother Pingtou looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "I didn''t want to hide it." Li Fan smiles: "it''s just getting used to it."

    "If I can''t hide it one day, I''ll make it public. It''s no big deal. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing." Li Fan said with a smile: "brother Pingtou, you are really smart."

    "There are many smarter people than me. Before long, your identity will be guessed by more and more people."

    "The group of people in the villa today must have begun to doubt." He said.

    Li Fan doesn''t care. Love to doubt.

    After eating some kebabs, Li Fan asked, "will Mu Xiaobai find out?"

    Li Fan thought, flat head brother can see, others can doubt, that Mu Xiaobai?

    "Is he no more stupid than others?" Li Fan asked brother Pingtou.

    "Although Mu Xiaobai is not as clever as his brother Mu Wendong, he is not stupid either."

    "With his intelligence, he should be able to see it," he said with a smile

    "So you mean he knows who I am?" Li Fan asked.

    Flathead brother shook his head: "Xiaofan, have you ever heard a word that one leaf blinds the eye and does not see Mount Tai?"

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Well, even if he can guess your true identity, he won''t be willing to believe it in his heart."

    "But, mu Zhentang will, mu Zhentang''s mind is very careful, with his realm, it''s easy to see through your identity."

    "But what happened today, Mu Xiaobai won''t tell mu Zhentang. After all, it''s not a glorious thing." He said.

    "Why, don''t you want him to know?" Brother Pingtou looks at Li Fan with great interest.

    Li Fan shook his head: "I don''t want to."

    "If Mu Xiaobai knows your identity, he won''t trouble you any more." He said.

    "I understand."

    "But if my identity is exposed, I will inevitably have a lot of trouble in the future," Li Fan said

    "I just want to live an ordinary life, but I don''t have to worry about money. That''s good." Li Fan said with a satisfied face.

    "I didn''t expect you to be the son of the mysterious rich."

    At this time, Lin Qingqing was not so excited: "in fact, I should have thought of it for a long time."

    "At the beginning, my sister-in-law, that is, Zhang Gongming''s wife, was kidnapped. You asked Tang Yuxuan to send me a card with more than 6 million yuan in it."

    "Now think about it, we are really stupid. How can there be more than 6 million yuan in the bank card of this ordinary family?"

    Lin Qingqing suddenly realized: "at that time, I was too anxious, so I didn''t think about it. Now in retrospect, in fact, you''ve already let out some flaws."

    "By the way, where''s brother Ming?"

    Li Fan thought of Zhang Gongming and asked, "do you know where he went?"

    "He''s in the provincial capital, too."

    "He''s cooperating with Mu Xiaobai now," he said. "Mu Xiaobai gives him money, supports him, and wants to help him become the boss of the provincial capital."

    Li Fan''s face was shocked, and his face became a little worse.This news is hard for Li Fan to accept.

    "Brother Ming, is he OK? I heard that he killed both Daqiang and Li long. " Li Fan feels scared when he thinks about it. These are two lives.

    "Someone has taken these two life debts for my cousin. The case of Li Long and Da Qiang has been closed." Lin Qingqing complexion some complex said: "in fact, Wu Fei quite good, unfortunately."

    "Wu Fei?"

    "It''s the earring man." "He was sentenced to death," Lin said

    "I believe I will be shot soon."

    While talking, there was a sudden noise outside.

    Pan, the store manager, came in and asked, "Qingqing, can you come out for a while?"

    Lin Qingqing put down his kebab and came out.

    At this time, Li Fan and his brother Heping all saw something wrong.

    On the face of the store manager Lao pan, there is a palm print with five distinct fingers. It must have been beaten just now.

    "Go out and have a look." Li Fan quickly got up from his seat and went out.

    And Flathead brother followed, also came out.

    At this time, the old pan and Lin Qingqing disappeared from the outside.

    "Lingling, where''s your grandfather." Flathead beckons and calls a seven or eight year old girl over.

    The little girl''s name is Lingling. She has two pigtails and looks very cute.

    However, Lingling''s eyes seemed to have just cried.

    Lingling came to brother Pingtou, hugged brother Pingtou''s thigh and cried: "Uncle Xiao Zhou, they bullied my grandfather."

    "They? Who are they? " He asked quickly.

    "They are all bad people. They not only ask my grandfather for money, but also beat my grandfather." The little girl called Lingling cried and said, "every time they come, they will bully aunt Qingqing and let aunt Qingqing drink with them."

    "Where are they?"

    After hearing this, Li Fan immediately clenched his fist and hit others. Even if he wanted protection money, he dared to bully Lin Qingqing. Li Fan couldn''t bear it.

    "They''re going upstairs." Lingling pointed to the second floor.

    "Go." Li Fan and brother Heping hurry upstairs.

    At the end of the stairs, they met old Pan who was walking downstairs.

    Lao pan stopped brother Pingtou and said, "Xiao Zhou, I know what you want to do, but you can''t do that."

    "If you beat them up, I can''t do business." Lao Pan said bitterly.

    "Pan, do you remember what I told you?"

    Flathead brother coldly said: "I told you, I entrust Qingqing to you, is to let you take good care of her."

    "That''s how you take care of her?" Flat head elder brother cold voice quality asks a way.

    "Xiaozhou, don''t worry. Qingqing can cope with it and won''t suffer." Said pan.

    "Get out of the way!" Li Fan glared at old pan: "how much is your broken shop worth? If it''s a big deal, I''ll pay for your loss! "

    Li Fan pushed Lao pan away and went upstairs.

    "Xiao Zhou, they are all tiger people," he said

    "If you want to fight him, how can you tell the Mu family?"

    Lao pan knows a lot about Pingtou brother.

    "Tiger man?" Flathead stopped.

    "What''s the matter, Flathead."

    "Xiaofan, I can''t come forward with this. Tiger people have seen me, and if I do it, it will definitely disturb Mu Xiaobai. "

    "If Mu Xiaobai investigates and finds out that Qingqing is here, it will be a big trouble." He said with a frown.

    At this time, Li Fan thought of a person.

    "Maybe we can ask Wang Hao for help." Li Fan said.

    "Yes, I forgot him." Brother Flathead laughed.

    Wang Hao, the boss of the red light district.

    When Li Fan was trapped in the red light district, it was Wang Hao who saved him.

 Chapter 155

    Pingtou brother called Wang Hao, and Wang Hao came in a hurry.

    This Wang Hao really takes the flathead as an idol.

    Just after ten minutes, Li Fan couldn''t wait. Standing outside the room, Li Fan could hear the voice of wine persuading in the room.

    To put it bluntly, it''s not to persuade him to drink. It''s to force Lin Qingqing to drink. If he doesn''t drink, he can''t do that.

    If it wasn''t for the flat headed brother, Li Fan would like to go in and chop these dog days with a knife.

    Suddenly, the door of the private room opened, and a drunkard came out and bumped into Li Fan.

    Just now Li Fan is angry. He just kicks the drunkard and kicks him on the ground.

    Then, several people rushed out of the room, each dragon and tiger, surrounded Li Fan.

    And the flat head brother, at this moment, hid in other private rooms, afraid to be recognized.

    "Why are you beating my brother?" A scar face asks Li Fan.

    Li Fan was a little counsellor, but at the thought of Lin Qingqing being bullied by these people, Li Fan''s face sank down: "he hit me first."

    "You are a drag. My brother has drunk too much. He just bumps you. As for starting?" That scar face stretched out his hand to push Li Fan.

    Bang, the car key in Li Fan''s pocket fell to the ground.

    See the Mercedes Benz car key on the ground, that scar face suddenly frowned: "that Mercedes Benz big G outside, is it yours?"

    "It''s mine. What''s the matter?" Li Fan replied.

    Scar face''s face suddenly dignified down.

    Li Fan seems to be in his early twenties at most. Can a child of this age drive a Mercedes Benz big G? Can he be an ordinary person?

    Scar face suddenly grinned and said: "little brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."

    "My brother has drunk too much. Don''t tell him the same thing. I''ll apologize for my brother." Scar face said with a smile.

    The others were all stunned.

    "Brother scar, shouldn''t this kid apologize to us?"

    "It''s crazy to beat us, isn''t it?"

    Scar face''s brothers are not happy.

    Scar face cold voice said: "all shut up for me."

    "Go back to drink."

    Scar face apologized to Li Fan and turned back to the private room.

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing in the room. She was still sober. She saw Li Fan, but she didn''t come out.

    Of course, if scar face just started, Lin Qingqing would certainly come out to stop.

    "Brother scar, what''s the origin of that boy?" Back in the private room, people also noticed something was wrong.

    "The Mercedes Benz big g at the door came from this boy."

    Scar face a serious face said: "you use your brains, a young man in his early twenties, driving a two million luxury car, can your identity be ordinary?"

    "Xiaowuzi just bumped him, and then he started kicking xiaowuzi. If this boy doesn''t have any support, do you think he dares to beat xiaowuzi?"

    Scar face said: "let''s go out to play, but we can''t make trouble for tiger brother. If we kick the iron plate, it''s not good."

    "Scar face said it."

    "Here, drink." Brother scar face raised his glass and said, "Qingqing, fill up the wine. We have just started."

    "When we''re full, let''s go to Lan Kwai Fong." Scar face brother said with a smile.

    The so-called LAN Gui Fang is the name of a bar in the provincial capital.

    Hearing this, the people in the private room are excited. There are a lot of hot girls and pretty girls in LAN Guifang, but the consumption is very high. Usually these people have no chance to go.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at brother Pingtou: "why isn''t Wang Hao here?"

    Just finished, flat head brother''s phone rang up, it''s Wang Hao.

    "Here he comes." After answering the phone, he said.

    Li Fan goes downstairs to find Wang Hao.

    Wang Hao, wearing sunglasses, black windbreaker and riding a motorcycle, came alone.

    Li Fan was speechless at that time, wearing sunglasses at night? Cool?

    Li Fan went and asked, "brother Hao, how did you come here alone?"

    Li Fan''s heart, suddenly cool, this one person, can beat so many other people?

    Wang Hao laughed and said, "they are all in the back. They drive and I ride motorcycles. Their speed is not as fast as mine."

    "Tell me what happened." Wang Hao asked.

    Brother Pingtou told Wang Hao the truth of the matter. After listening to it, Wang Hao said, "brother Zhou, you mean not to expose the identity of sister Qing, right?"

    If you go directly to save Lin Qingqing, you will make scar face and others suspect that Lin Qingqing is a backstage person.

    Once suspected, it is inevitable to be investigated.

    Li Fan had a plan in mind, and suddenly thought, "I have an idea. Just now their people bumped into me. I can lie that I lost my watch and was stolen by their people.""If they can''t take out their watches, we can find fault with them." Li Fan said.

    "Good idea. That''s it."

    Wang Hao nodded and said.

    Flat head brother hid in the car, did not go up, but he said that if necessary, he can go up masked.

    Li Fan and Wang Hao went upstairs first.

    Standing at the door of the private room, Li Fan listened to the conversation in the private room.

    "Qingqing, you look down on our scar face brother, don''t you? We scar face elder brother toasts with you, do you dare not drink? "

    "Believe it or not, my scar face brother''s words have smashed your shop?"

    Lin Qingqing says helplessly: "OK, I drink."

    Lin Qingqing just picked up the wine cup, and suddenly, with a bang, Li Fan kicked the door of the private room open.

    It was originally planned to rush in after Wang Hao''s brother came.

    But at this moment, Li Fan obviously can''t wait.

    I don''t know why, seeing Lin Qingqing being bullied, Li Fan is especially angry, and even has the heart to kill.

    "It''s you?"

    "Why are you again?"

    Seeing Li Fan kicking in, everyone stood up.

    That scar face also a little angry: "little brother, what do you mean?"

    Li Fan came in by kicking the door, but not by pushing the door. It means kicking the hall.

    "I lost my Rolex watch."

    As soon as he came in, Li Fan said, "that''s what my father bought for me when he came back from a business trip in Europe. It''s hundreds of thousands."

    "You mean my brother stole your watch?" Scar face man''s face was cold.

    "Who but your brother? I was wearing it in my hand just now, but after your brother bumped me, I found that my watch was gone when I went downstairs. " Li Fan said.

    "Tell your brother to return the watch, I can not pursue, otherwise, I will call the police." Li Fan said and went to a man with short hair.

    This short haired man is the one who hit Li Fan after drinking too much just now.

    He looked at Li Fan for a long time: "who are you kidding? I just hit you, but I didn''t steal your watch."

    "Scar face brother, this boy obviously wants to deceive me." Said the man with short hair.

    "You really didn''t take his watch?" Scar face brother also suspected his brother.

    After all, Li fan drives more than two million luxury cars, and at first sight, he is a rich second generation. Like this kind of rich second generation, he generally doesn''t do wrong to people.

    "Scar face brother, I really didn''t take it. If I don''t believe it, I can search myself." Short hair man a face wrongly said.

    "Little brother, did you drop your watch somewhere else?" Scar face brother turns to look at Li Fan.

    "No way. Your brother stole my watch." Li Fan insisted.

    Scar face brother''s face became cold: "little brother, do you have any evidence? If you don''t have any evidence, don''t talk about it

    "That is, smelly boy, I tell you, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you dare to say that my brother stole your watch again, be careful that I slap you in the mouth." A tall man stood up.

    "Scar face brother, I think he is deliberately blackmailing us."

    "Scar face brother, look at this kid''s wrist. There''s no wrists. He doesn''t have any watches at all." A careful guy pointed to Li Fan''s wrist and said.

    A person who often wears a watch must have wring marks on his hand.

    "Ha ha, little brother, you are very brave."

    "It''s up to me."

    The corner of scar face''s mouth sneered coldly: "the guy you brought behind you looks familiar."

    "I seem to have seen it there."

    Scar face looked at Wang Hao and said, "take them down!"

    With scar face finished, all the people in the room stood up and surrounded Li Fan and Wang Hao.

 Chapter 156

    "Boss, he seems to be the guy who runs the bath center." The short haired man recognized Wang Hao.

    But Wang Hao, who was seen through, was not afraid. On the contrary, he said with a proud smile: "I didn''t expect that someone would remember me when I came to the provincial capital for a few days."

    "This big brother really has a good memory."

    With a smile, Wang Hao kicked the short haired man to the ground.

    It has to be said that Wang Hao''s fighting capacity is quite strong.

    "Crouching trough, so fierce?" Scar face was startled.

    With a cold smile, Wang Hao helped the table and jumped directly to scar''s face.

    But scar face is not a vegetarian, he grabbed the bench and hit on Wang Hao''s arm.

    Then, the people in the room swarmed up and fought against Wang Hao.

    Although surrounded, Wang Hao didn''t give advice at all. He found the right opportunity to fight. Every punch was particularly fierce. When he was hit, he could beat the opponent back several steps.

    It''s not a pity that the guy who comes out of black boxing can not only fight, but also resist.

    The man with short hair got up from the ground at this time. He took a look at Li Fan and pounced on him.

    "Don''t move!"

    Lin Qingqing just wanted to help, but Li Fan held her down.

    If Lin Qingqing helps Li Fan, it''s easy to expose his identity.

    Li Fan clenched a pair of iron pliers from the table. The man with short hair came with a big fist, like a casserole.

    At that time, Li Fan was still shaking. If this blow hit his face, would he still have to faint?

    Li Fan lowered his head and ran into the short haired man''s belly.

    "You son of a bitch, you dare to do me wrong." Short hair man a sneer, just in a fist hammer in the back of Li Fan.

    "Ah

    The short haired man''s fists had not yet fallen down, and his mouth gave out a scream like killing a pig.

    At this moment, Li Fan poked the iron pliers into the stomach of the short haired man.

    Seeing this, Lin Qingqing''s face turned pale with fright.

    More than a dozen iron pliers, all into the stomach of the short hair man, and the bar is quite deep.

    The man with short hair felt a sharp pain in his stomach at that time. After looking down, he was scared himself.

    His beer belly was full of iron tongs.

    After seeing scar face, they all stopped.

    "Grass Mud Horse, I think you are tired of living." Scar face grabs a pair of iron pliers and pours at Li Fan.

    Li Fan was scared. He didn''t expect to be so cruel.

    It may be the reason that these people bullied Lin Qingqing, so Li Fan was stimulated and began to do something.

    Looking at scar face, Li Fan turned and ran out of the compartment.

    Looking at the ferocious face of scar face, Li Fan thought that if he caught him, he would have to be killed.

    Down the stairs, Li Fan ran straight down the stairs.

    Originally, Li Fan went downstairs to call Pingtou brother. After all, Wang Hao could not hold on any longer, and he was also facing a huge threat. Who knew that just as he went downstairs, a group of people rushed into the room.

    At the beginning, Li Fan met these people in the red light district.

    "Brother Hao has been dried up upstairs. Hurry up Li Fan turned his head and prepared to run back.

    But at this time, scar face is running down the stairs.

    "Come on, come on." Li Fan hooked a hook to scar face, tease a way.

    That scar face''s anger is more prosperous, a few steps ran down.

    But as soon as he came down, he was stupid.

    Seven or eight people stand in front of Li Fan and look at him with covetous eyes.

    "Big brothers, give it to me!" Li Fan pointed to scar face and said.

    Scar face bit his teeth and cried out: "I tell you, I''m a tiger man. How dare you move me?"

    Scar face words have not finished, these seven or eight people directly rushed up.

    Scar face is not as resistant as Wang Hao. In less than a minute, scar face was knocked to the ground, and even had no strength to fight back.

    Carrying scar face, Li Fan took these people upstairs.

    When he came to the private room, Wang Hao also took off some of his strength, but he still insisted that he didn''t fall down.

    "Damn it, you''re coming."

    Wang Hao saw his brother squatting on the ground.

    "Brother Hao."

    At that time, Wang Hao''s face was bruised and his eyes were black.

    This group of people saw their big brother was beaten like this, without saying a word, all rushed into the house.

    Wang Hao''s men were all black fisted at the beginning. They were several times better than the average gangsters.

    As soon as you enter the room, you will be able to solve all the problems.

    Scar face frowned and said coldly, "are you Wang Hao from the count bath center?"

    Wang Hao sat down on a bench and looked at scar face coldly."So what?" Wang Hao did not deny it.

    "Do you know who I am?" Scar face sneered: "my boss is a tiger."

    "I don''t know a tiger or a leopard." Wang Hao said: "lose money quickly. My brother''s Rolex is worth several hundred thousand."

    "You. You don''t know brother tiger? " Scar face didn''t believe it.

    "I don''t know." Wang Hao has just come to the provincial capital, and is not familiar with the power of the provincial capital.

    But Wang Hao was brave. When he was in Donghai, he didn''t accept anyone.

    No matter Lin Laoba or Li Laoba, they have nothing to do with him.

    "I only know one person." Wang Hao said.

    "Who?"

    "Grandfather Mao." Wang Hao laughed insidiously.

    "I don''t care who your boss is, but if you give me the money today, don''t let me let you go." Wang Hao cold smile: "I Wang Hao recognize money do not recognize people."

    "My brother didn''t steal your watch at all. You''re trying to blackmail."

    "Brother Hao, I want to ask, have I offended you before?" Scar face thinks it''s a bit strange today.

    "I think too much. We don''t know each other at all. My brother called me and said that your man had stolen his watch and asked me to come and ask for help."

    Wang Hao said: "don''t be wordy, give the money."

    "Xiao Fan, how much is your watch?" Wang Hao looked up at Li Fan.

    Li Fan said: "more than 200000 yuan. My father bought it for me from abroad. If it''s in China, plus taxes, it''s 300000 yuan."

    "Well, you can pay me 400000." Wang Hao looked at scar face and said faintly.

    "Four hundred thousand! The watch is worth more than 200000. You want 400000 with me? " Scar face was a little excited.

    "You''re deaf, my brother said. If this watch were in China, it would be worth 300000. Why, are we abroad now?" Wang Hao didn''t say well.

    "Why did you ask us for 400000?" Scar face behind a person whispered.

    Wang Hao picked up his glass and smashed it directly on the man''s head: "it''s more than 100000, is it more?"

    "My uncle gave it to my brother. If I lost the watch, my brother must be sad. When my uncle knew it, my uncle must be sad too. How much damage did my brother and my uncle suffer with 100000 yuan?"

    Scar face''s face became extremely ugly. Wang Hao was obviously blackmailing them.

    "Well, I''ll give you four hundred thousand."

    Scar face said, took out his mobile phone and said: "I''ll call my big brother and ask him to come and deliver it."

    Just as scar face was about to dial, Wang Hao winked at his brother, and scar face''s mobile phone was robbed.

    "When I''m stupid, your elder brother is coming. Do you want money or a knife?" Wang Hao disdained a smile.

    "Why do you want your elder brother to pay for the money? Your family should pay for it."

    Wang Hao said with a sinister smile.

    Wang Hao doesn''t know who the tiger is, but he also knows that the tiger won''t redeem people with 400000.

    These little gangsters are not worth 400000.

    Even if the tiger comes, it will bring people to fight hard.

    "Take out your cell phones, put them on the table, and then find your parents or wife in the address book and ask them to send money."

    "Seven of you, 60000 yuan each." Wang Hao said.

    "Why is there another 20000?" Scar face''s face turned black again.

    "You open your eyes and have a look at this private room. Shouldn''t you give the store some compensation?"

    "The 20000 yuan is for this store." Wang Hao white one eye scar face, said.

    "Can I go to the hospital?" The short haired man came out at this time, his stomach was still bleeding.

 Chapter 157

    "Why so many things!"

    Wang Hao took a look at the short haired man and said that he was not angry.

    Normally speaking, this money should be asked by a man with short hair, but Wang Hao thinks that the family of a man with short hair can''t afford so much money.

    "Brother Hao, it''s not as bad as your family. You should have heard that." Scar face a face gloomy say.

    "I''ve been out there for so long. I haven''t made any contribution to my family, but I won''t cause any trouble to my family." Scar face directly said: "this call, I will not call."

    Scar face a face of resolute, his attitude is very obvious, is dead will not call home.

    Wang Hao waved his hand and said, "no matter what method I use, I will see 400000 tonight."

    , "who do you love to call to?" but remember two points. First, call me free when you borrow money from the phone. Second, don''t let anyone send you money. After all, WeChat transfers and Alipay transfers are very simple.

    "But I advise you to hurry up and look at your brother. He''s bleeding all the time." Wang Hao laughs and says, "he can last for an hour at most."

    Scar face took a look at Wang Hao and said, "you are cruel."

    Scar''s face hasn''t fallen so far after he followed the tiger.

    Half an hour later, scar face and their brother raised a total of 230000.

    "Ho, that''s all." Scar face transferred the money to Wang Hao''s account and said, "let us go."

    "When I''m in the market, I still bargain with you!" Wang Hao white scar face one eye, said: "hurry up, don''t waste my time."

    More than ten minutes later, the group gathered another 60000 yuan for Wang Hao.

    Scar face said: "brother Hao, there''s a saying in the world. I''d like to stay in the line of life. I''d like to see you in the future. I don''t advise you to do anything completely."

    Wang Hao said, who will meet you? You will not kill me.

    "Well, I''ll let you off today." Wang Hao got up and patted scar''s face on the shoulder: "that''s the end for us."

    After Wang Hao and Li Fan went downstairs, someone refused and said, "brother scar face, is this the way to give him the money?"

    More than 300000 yuan, which is not a small sum, was given to Wang Hao, and people were not reconciled.

    "When I see brother tiger another day, I''ll tell him. Anyway, we know the bottom of the guy, and we''re not afraid of him running away." Scar face said.

    "As you can see just now, Wang Hao and his brothers are not good friends. If we don''t give them, Wang Hao will definitely let us go."

    "I''ve heard of these people. They come from the East China Sea. They are so fierce that even the local boss can''t hold them down."

    "And that little bunny, who drove a Mercedes Benz at a young age, didn''t know where he came from."

    "Take his license plate number and look him up."

    Scar face finish saying, on the face wipe a trace of cruel.

    He never thought that he was blackmailed in his own territory.

    "By the way, don''t tell anyone about today." Scar face said.

    Then the Scarface group went downstairs.

    "Lao pan, how much money did you make today?" When I saw Lao pan downstairs, scar began to laugh.

    "Scar face brother, today''s business is not good. I haven''t earned my capital." Lao pan trembled when he heard this.

    Lao pan knew that scar face would ask him for money again.

    "Is it?" Scar face went to the counter and directly opened the money cabinet.

    "Son of a bitch, did you make that today?" Scar''s face was a little ugly.

    "Scar face, it''s two days."

    Scar face stretched out his hand and didn''t leave a dime to pan.

    "Damn it, you old man, you''re just stupid. If you buy some cheap pork and mouse meat and brush some mutton oil, won''t you sell it for money? Why do you have to use pure mutton! " Scar face white, old pan one eye, directly left.

    After coming out, scar face put the money into the short hair man''s hand: "go to the hospital quickly, look at your face, it''s not bloody."

    In a Mercedes Benz big G, Li Fan, Lin Qingqing, Wang Hao and Flathead brother are all sitting in it.

    "Brother Hao, aren''t you afraid that scar face will take revenge on you?" Li Fan worried asked: "after all, he already knows your identity."

    "If there''s anything to be afraid of, just these losers, if you dare to go to me, I''ll kill them." Wang Hao said fearlessly.

    "What if they call the police?" Lin Qingqing said: "after all, you are suspected of extortion."

    "It''s not likely to call the police. This scar face is a regular customer of our bath center. He''s not clean, so he''s afraid to go to the police. Moreover, it''s bad rules to solve the problem on the road and go to the police." Wang Hao said: "unless this guy doesn''t want to mix up in the future."

    "Well, you''re also very black hearted. You''ve blackmailed over 300000 people all at once." Lin Qingqing said."That''s what they deserve. In fact, I''ve long wanted to teach these people a lesson. The girls in my bath center are all miserable by these guys, especially the scarred face. He''s a pervert."

    "If my friend hadn''t told me that peace is the most important thing in business, I would have abandoned him in the bath center." Wang Hao said angrily.

    There is such a thing.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "brother Hao, I really owe you this time."

    "What''s the matter? We are all from the East China Sea. When we come to the provincial capital, we can be regarded as villagers."

    Wang Hao laughed and said, "what''s the matter? If there''s nothing wrong, I have to go back. After all, my bath center can''t do without me. "

    "All right, then slow down."

    Wang Hao put on his sunglasses and rode away on his motorcycle.

    "This guy, what sunglasses do you wear at night? Can you see the road clearly?" Lin Qingqing shook her head, some speechless.

    Wang Hao just left, Flathead brother also said: "I should go back."

    "If I don''t go back, Mu Xiaobai should doubt me. He called me several times just now, but I didn''t dare to answer it." He said.

    "Shall I give you a ride?" Li Fan asked.

    "If you want to die, send me." Brother Pingtou joked and took a taxi.

    When Lin Qingqing and Li Fan were left, Lin Qingqing said, "Xiao Fan, do you have any cash in your hand?"

    "Yes."

    Li Fan said: "you are full of money under the ass, believe it or not?"

    Lin Qingqing raised his buttocks, under his seat, a stack of cash.

    "OK, I''m good at it. Even my elder sister dares to tease me." Lin Qingqing stares at Li Fan.

    "Sister, how can I tease you?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Don''t you think it''s OK to have money under the seat? Why do you have to say "under my ass" Lin Qingqing said angrily.

    "Not the same?" Li Fan touched the back of his head and laughed.

    "Well, I''ll take some to Lao pan. It''s not easy for them." Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan didn''t refuse. After all, he didn''t need the money.

    "Qingqing, what are you doing?"

    Looking at Lin Qingqing coming to him with two stacks of cash, Lao pan was stunned.

    "Uncle pan, take this money. It''s just compensation for the loss of your shop." Lin Qingqing put the money on the counter.

    "Uncle pan, don''t be polite to me. Lingling needs money to go to school, doesn''t she?" Lao pan just wanted to give back the money to Lin Qingqing, and Lin Qingqing said again.

    "By the way, scar face people rob you every day. Why don''t you call the police?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    "Call the police? What kind of police report? These guys are so powerful. Even if I call the police and scar face is caught, his brothers will not let me go. " Lao Pan said bitterly: "if you call the police, this shop will not be able to open any more."

    "I''m just a little common people. I can afford those big social brothers!"

    Li Fan stood at the door, hearing this sentence, he was also very uncomfortable.

    "Forget it. If you can bear it, bear it." Lao Pan said helplessly.

    Lin Qingqing shook her head and said nothing more.

    Out of the store, Lin Qingqing said: "in fact, scar face, is to see old pan good bullying."

    "Where''s old pan and his son?"

    "You said Lingling was her father? Ah, when I was working, I encountered a landslide. I was buried underground, and I didn''t even find the body. " Lin Qingqing sighed: "the boss also ran away, and Lao pan didn''t get any compensation."

    After getting on the bus, Lin Qingqing said, "it''s so late. Don''t go back to the East China Sea. Go to my place and work all night."

 Chapter 158

    Li Fan thought, what does Lin Qingqing mean?

    He and Lin Qingqing are not brothers and sisters. They are just recognized by the society. It''s easy for them to live in the same room.

    Li Fan hesitated and agreed to come down.

    I''m an old man. What''s to be afraid of?

    Lin Qingqing''s apartment looks pretty good.

    "How''s my sister''s room?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    "Small as the sparrow is, it has all the five internal organs." Li Fan glanced, there are independent bathroom, bathroom and kitchen.

    "Just one room?" Li Fan suddenly realized that it was wrong.

    "Yes." Lin Qingqing nodded.

    "Where shall I sleep then?"

    "Sofa." Lin Qingqing pointed to the sofa and said, "of course, if you are not afraid that I will eat you, you can sleep with me."

    Lin Qingqing seems to be tired out after working all day.

    She went into the bathroom and warned Li Fan, "no peeking!"

    Li Fan sat on the sofa, a little excited.

    Especially the sound of the water, Li fan can''t help but peek at the past.

    Bathroom glass, is frosted, although opaque, but you can see a rough outline.

    After the bath, Lin Qingqing came out of the bathroom. She was only wrapped in a bathrobe.

    "Xiao Fan, why don''t you go in and wash yourself."

    After Lin Qingqing came out, he said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan thought that he had been running all day, and it was time to wash himself.

    Walking into the bathroom, Li Fan smelled a fragrance. He didn''t know if it was the fragrance left by Lin Qingqing.

    "Sister, can I use your towel?" Li Fan asked.

    "Use it."

    Lin Qingqing said, pause for a while, added: "I used to throw it away."

    Li Fan''s heart is a little depressed. How can he use it by himself, but he is not dirty?

    After taking a bath, Lin Qingqing had blown her head and got into bed.

    Li Fan took a look at the sofa and the bed. He didn''t know how to choose.

    Lin Qingqing bedroom door is open, that is to say, Lin Qingqing is allowed to go to bed.

    "Sister, your sofa is too narrow. If I sleep on it, I will fall down in the middle of the night."

    Li Fan said, walked into Lin Qingqing''s bedroom: "so, I also sleep in bed."

    "Don''t you worry about your girlfriend being jealous?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    "What are you afraid of?" Li Fan ha ha a smile, this kind of thing, oneself how can let Lu Rui know.

    I''m not stupid.

    Lift the quilt, Li Fan went in.

    As soon as Li Fan got in, Lin Qingqing took a pillow and stuffed it into the quilt.

    "Pillow is the boundary. Don''t cross it, you know?" Lin Qingqing warns Li Fan.

    "Sister, didn''t you say you wanted to eat chicken just now? Why, afraid? " Li Fan began to laugh.

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan and said, "I''m not afraid, but I''m still the first time."

    "I''ll leave it to your brother-in-law for the first time, but I can''t take advantage of you."

    I don''t know why, Li Fan was more excited after hearing it.

    "By the way, Xiaofan, your family is so rich, don''t you want to do something?" Lin Qingqing turns her head and looks at Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it for the moment."

    "But Tang Yuxuan said that media companies make a lot of money, so I plan to open one." Li Fan said.

    "Media companies?"

    "Yes, it''s to sign up some models, Internet Celebrities, little stars and so on, spend some money, hold them up, and let them open live broadcast, receive commercial performances, and become Taobao models when they have a little fame."

    "It''s novel." Lin Qingqing nodded: "now this piece of development is very fast."

    "Except this one?" Lin Qingqing continued.

    "No more." Li Fan shook his head.

    "It''s gone?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, my bar makes millions of profits every day. Why should I start a business?"

    "In addition, the resort and amusement city will open soon, which is our family''s industry."

    "I feel like I don''t need to make money at all. I just need to spend money."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "elder sister, why don''t you go to work? What if scar face troubles you again? Anyway, I have enough money to support you. "

    "Lao pan can''t help himself. I have to help him. Today, scar face has suffered so much. He won''t go to the barbecue these days. Presumably, he will be busy seeking revenge from Wang Hao." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Is Wang Hao going to be ok?"

    "If scar face can invite the tiger to show up, it will be very difficult for Wang Hao to deal with it. After all, in the provincial capital, the tiger is very powerful and deeply rooted. Wang Hao is definitely not the opponent of the tiger when he comes here for the first time."After listening to this, Li Fan felt nervous.

    After all, it''s Li Fan''s fault. If Wang Hao does have something wrong, it''s his fault.

    "Are you afraid of Wang Hao''s accident?"

    "After all, it''s good for us to help others." Li Fan said, "sister, do you think I can help Wang Hao?"

    "Do you really want to help him?" Lin Qingqing smiles.

    "Yes."

    "If you want to help him, it''s easy. Just give him money." Lin Qingqing laughs: "in this society, most things can be settled with money."

    "Wang Hao is a talented person, no worse than my cousin. With the support of Mu Xiaobai, my cousin made a name in the provincial capital in just a few days."

    "If you are willing to be the gold owner of Wang Hao and provide him with financial support, I believe Wang Hao can also become a provincial capital tyrant."

    Lin Qingqing said, Li Fan immediately eyes a bright: "sister, thank you so much."

    "Thank me for what?"

    "In fact, I also want to do something, but I don''t know what to do because I am young and have little social experience."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "just listening to what you said, I was suddenly enlightened. Although I have no social experience, it doesn''t mean others don''t have it."

    "Just like Liu Bang, although he has no personal skills, he has Han Xin, Zhang Liang and Xiao He in his hands. Don''t they become emperors?"

    "Why don''t I let Wang Hao be my Hanxin and fight for me." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Li Fan thought, Wang Hao can fight hard enough, and his gang of people are loyal to him.

    In fact, Wang Hao''s group is short of an opportunity. As long as they have an opportunity, they can fly to the sky.

    "Liu Bang can control Han Xin. Do you think you can control Wang Hao? I just said that Wang Hao is no worse than my cousin. "

    "Although not for the time being, I don''t believe Wang Hao is a pickpocket." Li Fan said.

    Li Fan thinks Wang Hao is very loyal.

    "Know the face, know the heart, Xiaofan, you can''t trust a person too much." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Just like my cousin, I have been in the provincial capital for so long that I dare not contact him." Lin Qingqing said with a complicated face.

    "Why, are you afraid that brother Ming has betrayed you?" Li Fan asked.

    Lin Qingqing nodded: "he is different from Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou is forced to follow Mu Xiaobai."

    "But my cousin volunteered to follow Mu Xiaobai."

    Lin Qingqing frowned: "he knows I hate Mu Xiaobai very much."

    "Zhang Gongming and Mu Xiaobai are more and more involved, and it will be more and more difficult to break up in the future."

    "My father was able to be the boss of Donghai, and Mu Xiaobai helped a lot, so my father pushed me to Mu Xiaobai."

    Lin Qingqing said, eyes slightly moist up: "many times, I do not understand, I am his daughter, or his upper tool?"

    Li Fan kept silent for a while.

    After all, being betrayed by relatives is the biggest betrayal in the world.

    And this kind of thing is the most common in rich families.

    Just at this time, Li Fan''s phone rings. It''s Zhang Gongming''s number.

    "Sister."

    Li Fan asked Lin Qingqing, "do you think I can answer Zhang Gongming''s phone?"

    "He calls you often?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "since he ran away, this is the first time to contact me."

    "Then hurry up. He must have something important to look for you." Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan nodded and pressed the answer button.

    "Brother Ming?"

    "It''s me." Zhang Gongming said: "Xiaofan, I ask you, did you beat Mu Xiaobai today?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Fan nodded.

    "Mu Xiaobai wants revenge. He let me deal with you." Zhang Gongming said.

 Chapter 159

    Mu Xiaobai is really poisonous. He knows that he has a close relationship with Zhang Gongming, but he lets Zhang Gongming deal with him.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "brother Ming, what do you mean?"

    "Do you listen to him or not?" Li Fan asked.

    "Xiaofan, I know that you will come to the provincial capital for university the day after tomorrow. If you still take me as your brother, don''t come." As long as you don''t come to Gongcheng, I won''t move

    "What if I get to the provincial capital?" Li Fan asked.

    "Xiaofan, don''t make it difficult for me. Mu Xiaobai is my boss after all."

    When Li Fan heard this, he hung up the phone.

    Li fan can''t believe that Zhang Gongming can say such a thing. Is that Zhang Gongming? It''s a different person.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Li Fan''s face was not right, Lin Qingqing asked.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "Mu Xiaobai, a dog, even sent Zhang Gongming to deal with me."

    After hearing this, Lin Qingqing''s face changed: "Mu Xiaobai''s move is very damaging. He killed two birds with one stone. He not only dealt with you, but also tested Zhang Gongming."

    "To support Zhang Gongming, Mu Xiaobai needs a lot of hard work. If Zhang Gongming''s heart is not toward him, he will lose a lot."

    "He did this to test Zhang Gongming''s loyalty to him." Lin Qingqing analyzed.

    Li Fan also understood Mu Xiaobai''s intention, and Zhang Gongming understood it better.

    Li Fan was angry that Zhang Gongming agreed.

    Is it true that, as Lin Qingqing worried, Zhang Gongming is no longer trustworthy?

    "What does Zhang Gongming say?" Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan''s expression, and actually has the answer in her heart.

    "Zhang Gongming said that as long as I don''t come to the provincial capital, he won''t move me." Li Fan some speechless: "but I will go to school the day after tomorrow to report."

    "I can''t be afraid of Mu Xiaobai. I won''t even go to college, can I?"

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing uncertainly and asked, "do you think Zhang Gongming is serious or frightening me?"

    Lin Qingqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know."

    "Many men are infatuated with power, even more than women. My father is a power fan. In order to be the boss of Xicheng, he does not hesitate to use me as a trading tool. Zhang Gongming, growing up with my father, wants to be the boss."

    "I remember many years ago, Zhang Gongming wanted to make Li Laoba, and he went to Dongcheng to be the boss, but my father never let him do it."

    "Later, Li Laoba died, and he picked up the position of the East City boss in vain."

    "Later, Zhang Gongming killed Daqiang, but Wu Fei killed both of them. Zhang Gongming is fine. I''ve always wondered why he didn''t go back to Donghai and continue to be his boss."

    "Until a few days ago, I heard from Xiao Zhou that Zhang Gongming''s brothers had all come to the provincial capital. They planned to develop in the provincial capital, while Mu Xiaobai helped him behind the scenes."

    "The tiger is supported by Mu Xiaobai, but the tiger is too domineering. Many times, he doesn''t pay attention to Mu Xiaobai, so mu Xiaobai plans to support Zhang Gongming to clamp the tiger."

    After Lin Qingqing finished, he took a look at Li Fan: "Xiao Fan, no matter what business you do, you can''t do without the support of black and white."

    "With the support of black and white, you will have a good business in the future." Lin Qingqing said to Li Fan.

    "White, you don''t have it now, but you can develop black. When you get to a certain level, white will come to you naturally."

    "Just like my father, he didn''t know Ma Tian before. Now when he became the boss of Donghai, he often met Ma Tian. Even my father met Xu Zihou." Lin Qingqing said.

    Boss Lin is a famous figure in Donghai now. No one can underestimate him.

    Li Fan suddenly realized that something was wrong, and then looked at Lin Qingqing: "sister, how do I feel that something is wrong with you today?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You seem to be guiding me all the time, making me black." Li Fan frowned and asked, "sister, do you have any intention?"

    Lin Qingqing''s words just now are just pointing the way for Li Fan.

    Lin Qingqing smile, smile is very complex: "I do have an intention, I think one day you will become very strong, more powerful than Mu Xiaobai, at that time, I don''t have to live secretly."

    "So."

    Li Fan laughed: "well, elder sister, I promise you that I will grow up in the fastest time, and then step on Mu Xiaobai."

    Lin Qingqing chuckled.

    "Li Fan, what''s wrong with your nose?"

    Lin Qingqing said, got up and took the napkins from the bedside table, and took out two and handed them to Li Fan.

    Now, Li Fan couldn''t stand it any more.

    "Sister, get into the quilt quickly." Li Fan took the tissue and pressed it on his nose.Lin Qingqing blushed and quickly got into the quilt.

    "You."

    Lin Qingqing angrily looked at Li Fan: "Why are you so unpromising?"

    Li Fan did not expect that he had nosebleed just now.

    Last time I saw Liu Qiaoqiao, I didn''t have nosebleed.

    Did you eat kidney tonight?

    "Sister. Can I have two more Li Fan found that his nose was still bleeding.

    After all, I''m so young that I''m very angry.

    "Take it for yourself." Lin Qingqing''s voice is not happy.

    Just now Lin Qingqing saw that Li Fan''s nose was bleeding. When he was worried, he forgot that he had no clothes on.

    Li Fan got up and reached for the toilet paper.

    Li Fan just grabbed the toilet paper and a drop of blood fell from his nose.

    Li Fan stretched out his hand to catch the nosebleed, so as not to let her fall on Lin Qingqing.

    But in the end, Li Fan caught Lin Qingqing.

    At that time, Li Fan was completely confused, and Lin Qingqing was also confused.

    After looking at each other for a few seconds, Lin Qingqing pushes Li Fan to the ground.

    With a bang, Li Fan fell heavily under the bed and had a hard fall.

    "You. Are you ok? " Lin Qingqing lowered her voice and asked.

    Li Fan took a mouthful of cold air and said: "I''m dead."

    "You deserve it." Lin Qingqing is angry and smiling.

    "Who makes your hands so cheap?" Lin Qingqing said angrily to Li Fan.

    "I didn''t mean to." Li Fan explained dryly, lifted the quilt and went in.

    But this time when he lifted the quilt, Li Fan lifted it hard, and then peeked into the quilt.

    Lin Qingqing''s reaction was very quick, and immediately pressed the quilt.

    "You little devil, you are becoming more and more dishonest." Lin Qingqing glared at Li Fan.

    "If you do that again, go out and sleep on the sofa." Lin Qingqing threatened.

    Li Fan was seen through the plot, embarrassed smile, get into bed, suddenly dare not move.

    "Xiao Fan, how is my sister''s figure?"

    After more than ten minutes of mutual silence, Lin Qingqing was the first to break the silence.

    Li Fan nodded and said with a smile, "sister, your figure is wonderful."

    "You Lin Qingqing turns her head and grabs Li Fan''s waist.

    Li Fan cried in pain.

    "You did." Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan angrily.

    It''s a trick!

    Li Fan is a bit speechless. The question just now turned out to be a proposition.

    At this time, a sound came from the next room.

    Li Fan swallowed saliva, immediately feel thirsty: "elder sister, the sound insulation of this community is also a bit too bad."

    "Here you are."

    Lin Qingqing handed Li Fan two earplugs: "use it to plug your ears, save your imagination."

    Li Fan laughs. Is Lin Qingqing afraid again?

    Li Fan takes it and stops his ears. Although he can''t hear it, Lin Qingqing listens all the time.

    Suddenly, Lin Qingqing rolled to the opposite side and couldn''t sleep.

    Li Fan saw something wrong with Lin Qingqing and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your stomach

    "Go away!" Lin Qingqing glared at Li Fan: "don''t talk to me."

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. What happened to me? I didn''t do anything. Why did I get scolded again?

    Li Fan swallows. It''s another sleepless night.

 Chapter 160

    The next morning, Li Fan got up.

    Leaving Lin Qingqing 100000 cash, Li Fan drove back to the East China Sea.

    Thinking of the phone call last night, Li Fan is angry. Is Zhang Gongming really helping Mu Xiaobai deal with himself?

    In Donghai, Li Fan called Li Xiaoxiao and asked her out.

    "Why do you ask me to go shopping? Shouldn''t you ask Lu Rui? " Li Xiaoxiao asked curiously.

    "You two won''t fight, will you?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "no quarrel, I''m going to buy some new clothes for Lu Rui, let you give long eyes."

    Li Xiaoxiao shook his head: "more do not understand, you buy clothes for Lu Rui, or should about Lu Rui ah."

    Li Fanbai glanced at Li Xiaoxiao: "don''t you know Lu Rui? She''s too proud. I''m going to show her around the mall, but she''s not going to take anything. "

    "You should know her size?"

    Li Xiaoxiao nodded: "in addition to the chest, we are almost the same."

    "In recent years, Lu Rui often picked up clothes I didn''t want."

    When Li Fan heard these words, he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "Is Lu Rui''s family so poor?" Li Fan asked.

    Li Xiaoxiao shook his head: "it started from Uncle Lu''s illness. After uncle Lu''s illness, Lu Rui''s mother ran away. Her mother is also very poisonous. You can run away and take away all the savings at home. Lu Rui borrows money from her neighbors everywhere in order to treat uncle Lu."

    With that, Li Xiaoxiao sighed.

    "Her family still owes a lot of money?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, at least more than 100000."

    "Well, after buying clothes, let''s pay back for Lu Rui." Li Fan said.

    Li Xiaoxiao looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "Lu Rui has been suffering all her life. When she meets you, she is finally happy and bitter."

    "I can see that you are really in love with Lu Rui." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    To tell the truth, Li Fan doesn''t know whether it''s love or not.

    In a word, Li Fan is very pleased with Lu Rui. First, she is very pure and has no intention. Second, she is very pitiful. Every time Li Fan sees her, he wants to protect her.

    It took about half an hour to walk into the mall.

    Li Fan and Li Xiaoxiao came out with dozens of bags in their hands.

    Li Fan bought two pieces of clothes, one for Lu Rui and one for Li Xiaoxiao.

    You can''t let Li Xiaoxiao run for nothing, can you?

    Two people just came out, then bumped into Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao.

    "What a coincidence." Xia Lu looks at Li Xiaoxiao with some bad eyes.

    Especially after seeing Li Xiaoxiao carrying full clothes in his hand, he bit his teeth angrily.

    Liu Qiaoqi said: "Xiaoxiao, who bought the clothes for you?"

    "It''s all big brands. She certainly didn''t pay for it herself." Xia Lu hummed.

    "Ah, it''s shameless to rob my best friend''s boyfriend." Xia Lu looks at Li Xiaoxiao and shakes her head.

    It seems that Li Fan''s association with Lu Rui is no secret.

    "Nonsense, we''re just going shopping. Who''s robbing my best friend and boyfriend? You think they''re both like you, plastic sisters." Li Xiaoxiao choked back.

    "Yes, Li Fan bought the clothes for me. What''s the matter? Jealousy? " Li Xiaoxiao laughs coldly.

    Frankly speaking, Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao are just jealous.

    "Li Fan, do you have enough money to buy some places, or you can buy some for us." Liu Qiaoqiao said.

    "Didn''t you hook up with song Xiang? You can ask him to buy it for you. " Li Fan said with a smile, in a sarcastic tone.

    "Come on, Xiaoxiao."

    Li Fan finished and walked towards his car.

    "This Li Xiaoxiao is really cheap. Li Fan is with Lu Rui, and she even colludes with her." Xia Lu said maliciously.

    "Xia Lu, do you know where Li Fan got the money? The brands Li Xiaoxiao mentioned just now are not cheap. "

    "I always feel like he can''t spend all his money."

    Xia Lu''s throat moved and almost told the truth.

    "I heard that a few days ago, he held a school banquet in your village. He sent cars and money, which cost millions all at once."

    "I sold a piece of land? As for the toss? "

    "I don''t think he''ll be able to sell the land until he runs out of money."

    Originally, Liu Qiaoqiao liked Li Fan very much, but since Li Fan refused her that time, she had a grudge against Li Fan in her heart.

    In addition, Liu Qiaoqiao meets song Xiang, and after attending several gatherings of the rich second generation, she feels that Li Fan is like a upstart, especially annoying.

    "By the way, Charlotte, I saw Duffy at the resort yesterday."

    Liu Qiaoqiao advised Xia Lu: "I heard song Xiang say that Du Fei''s uncle''s family is rich. Du Fei''s uncle''s family does 30% of the clothing business in the provincial capital.""Or you two can make up."

    Xia Lu shakes her head. Liu Qiaoqiao doesn''t know, but Xia Lu knows that the resort belongs to Li Fan''s family.

    Li fan drives to Lu Rui''s second aunt''s house.

    Get off, knock on the door, Li Fan Leng: "not at home?"

    "No, it''s not locked. There must be someone at home." Li Xiaoxiao said and pushed open the door of Lu Rui''s second aunt.

    At this time, a big wolf dog jumped over.

    Ah!

    Li Xiaoxiao called and rushed into Li Fan''s arms.

    Li Fan laughed awkwardly: "it''s chained."

    "Hoo Li Xiaoxiao breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Watching Li Xiaofan and Li Xiaofan come out of the room in loose pajamas, who are you

    "Second aunt, do you remember me? I''m Lu Rui''s neighbor, Xiaoxiao. "

    "When you were a child, you went to Lu Rui''s house to visit relatives. We met."

    After the woman looked at Li Xiaoxiao for a few eyes, she said with a smile, "it''s so big. Come in quickly."

    "Why did you come to my house all of a sudden?" The woman asked curiously as she invited.

    At this time, a strong man came out: "who do you say you are?"

    "I''m Lu Rui''s neighbor."

    "Lu Rui''s neighbor? I''m borrowing money again, aren''t I? " The strong man''s face sank immediately.

    Seeing that the opposite side was about to give orders, Li Fan immediately said: "uncle, I misunderstood. I came to pay back the money for Lu Rui."

    "How much does Lu Rui owe your family? Do you have an IOU? " Li Fan asked.

    "To pay back the money?" The strong man has some doubts.

    Li Fan nodded to Li Xiaoxiao, and Li Xiaoxiao opened the bag in his hand, revealing stacks of cash.

    Entering the house, the strong man took out the IOU, a total of 30000.

    Li Fan gave them 35000 yuan and learned from them that Lu Rui''s other creditors.

    It took Li Fan a whole day to help Lu Rui pay off most of his debts.

    In the evening, as soon as Li Fan got home, he received a call from Li Xiaoxiao.

    Li Fan pressed the answer button and asked, "have the clothes been delivered?"

    Li Xiaoxiao said, "Li Fan, we seem to have done something wrong."

    "Lu Rui not only didn''t ask you to buy clothes, but also threw them into the ditch."

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan suddenly frowned, which is not like Lu Rui''s style.

    According to Lu Rui''s gentle character, even if she doesn''t want to, it''s impossible to throw her clothes into the ditch.

    "We helped her pay her debts during the day. She knew. She was angry with me when I went to her house just now." Li Xiaoxiao said: "ah, it''s the first time that Lu Rui has attacked me when we have a big game together."

    "What did she do to you?" Li Fan asked.

    "Well, she thinks I''m nosy, and uncle Lu looks ugly." Li Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "Li Fan, do you think we did something wrong?"

    "Are we going to poke Lu Rui and uncle Lu''s self-esteem?" Li Xiaoxiao took the lead in responding.

    Li Fan said with a depressed face: "when we pay back the money, we told them not to tell Lu Rui and uncle Lu."

    "How did they know?" Li Fan''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom.

    Before returning the money for Lu Rui, Li Fan took it into consideration.

    The poorer a man is, the weaker his self-esteem.

    Lu Rui and uncle Lu are both people who do not accept food from others.

    "Someone must have called to tell them." Li Xiaoxiao said anxiously, "when I came out just now, I heard uncle Lu say that even if I sold my house and kidney, I would return the money I owe you."

    At this time, Lu Rui called.

 Chapter 161

    Looking at Lu Rui''s call, Li Fan dare not answer.

    The self-esteem of the poor is very heavy, and what Li Fan did obviously poked the self-esteem of Lu Rui and uncle Lu.

    The phone rang for a long time, Li Fan finally pressed the answer button.

    "What do you mean, Li Fan? Are you pitying me? Why don''t you pay me back without my consent? You think you''re rich, don''t you? Or do you think I can''t pay them back? " On the other end of the phone, Lu Rui said coldly.

    This is the first time that Lu Rui talks to Li Fan in a sharp tone.

    "Lu Rui, listen to me. It''s not what you think." Li Fan said anxiously.

    "Don''t explain, Li Fan. We don''t need to contact each other in the future. I will pay you the money I owe you as soon as possible." Lu Rui finished and hung up the phone with a bang.

    When Li Fan called again, he found that the phone was turned off.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s mood, suddenly fell to the bottom, he himself a good heart, but did not expect to cause such a result.

    Li Fan made a phone call to Li Xiaoxiao. As soon as he got through, Li Fan said, "Lu Rui has hacked my phone, wechat. Can you explain it to her for me?"

    "Li Fan, it seems that I can''t help you." Li Xiaoxiao said helplessly.

    "Why?"

    "Just now, Lu Rui sent me a message, asking me not to mention you in front of her. If I dare to mention you, I will be blackmailed." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    With a bang, Li Fan''s mobile phone fell to the ground.

    Li Fan suddenly understand, Lu Rui is completely angry.

    That night, Li Fan turned the other side and said that he couldn''t sleep any more. He even thought that when he lost Lu Rui completely, Li Fan held his pillow and cried.

    Early the next morning, Li Fan drove to Lu Rui''s home.

    Originally, Li Fan planned to find Lu Rui and uncle Lu and apologize to them. But when Li Fan arrived at Lu Rui''s door, he found that their door was locked.

    Li Xiaoxiao and Lu Rui''s house are tens of meters apart.

    When Li Fan arrived at Li Xiaoxiao''s home, Li Xiaoxiao was packing.

    "Xiaoxiao, where''s Lu Rui?" Li Fan asked anxiously, "why isn''t she at home?"

    "I don''t know." Li Xiaoxiao shook his head.

    "You look for Ruirui. Ruirui was taken away by his classmates early in the morning." Li Xiaoxiao''s brother came and said.

    "His classmates? "Male and female?"

    "Man, he''s quite handsome." Li Xiaoxiao''s brother said.

    "Are you sure it''s her classmate, not a taxi driver, or her cousin or something?" Li Fan asked.

    "Sure, I know that boy. His name is Chen Xiao. His father has a decoration team. His family has money." Li Xiaoxiao''s brother said with a smile.

    Li Fan heard this, his head hummed.

    Chen Xiao?

    Li Fan and Lu Rui had been better and better before. On the day of the beginning of school, Li Fan sent her to report.

    But now, it''s Chen Xiao!

    Chen Xiao is Lu Rui''s pursuer.

    Li Fan clenched his fist.

    "Xiaoxiao, you''ve packed up. Let me take you to the station." Li Xiaoxiao''s brother said with a sigh: "Hey, look at other people''s Ruirui. You can pick them up by car. When can you find a boyfriend with a car?"

    Li Fan took a look at Li Xiaoxiao: "I''ll give you a ride."

    "Everybody''s going to report anyway." Li Fan said absently.

    Li Xiaoxiao''s brother took a look at Li Fan: "do you also have a car?"

    "Well, yes." Li Fan nodded faintly.

    "I can''t see it." Li Xiaoxiao''s brother suddenly became interested in Li Fan: "what car do you drive?"

    Li Fan ignored him, took the suitcase from his hand and walked towards big G.

    After all, Tang Yuxuan told Li Fan about Li Xiaoxiao''s secret.

    At the beginning, in order to let Li Xiaoxiao''s brother get married smoothly, Li Xiaoxiao''s father sold him. Li Xiaoxiao''s brother probably knew about it.

    Through this incident, Li fan can judge that this is not a good person, not even a person.

    The car was parked dozens of meters away, and it was just a few steps away from home.

    "This is Mercedes Benz."

    Li Xiaoxiao''s brother saw the logo and laughed: "but you''re a Mercedes Benz. What a virtue."

    "Aren''t they all sedan cars?"

    Li Xiaoxiao''s brother asked: "how much is your Mercedes Benz? It''s two or three hundred thousand."

    "Brother, if you don''t understand, just shut up, OK?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at his brother and said, "this is big G, more than two million."

    "What, more than two million dollars? Sister, brother, although not educated, but not stupid, OK? Isn''t this a bigger car? " Li Xiaoxiao''s brother obviously doesn''t believe it.

    Li Fan some impatient said: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go."With that, Li Fan got on the bus.

    "It''s just driving an old car. I''m driving you." Li Xiaoxiao''s brother hummed.

    He saw that Li Fan was not willing to talk to him from beginning to end, except to ask him about Lu Rui.

    At this time, a young man came over.

    "Second brother, you know the car. How much do you charge for it?"

    Li Xiaoxiao''s brother pointed to the Mercedes Benz big G: "my sister has to brag to me, saying that the car is more than two million."

    This is called the second elder brother. He is running for big G.

    "I thought I was wrong just now."

    The second brother was shocked: "it''s really big G."

    Li Fan started the car and left directly.

    The second brother looked at Li Xiaoxiao in the car and said, "Xiaoxiao is very powerful. I found such a rich boyfriend."

    "That big G, it''s more than two million."

    "The little boy of Kai Da g must be a rich or expensive second generation."

    "How expensive is that old car?" Li Xiaoxiao''s brother widened his eyes and regretted it.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can take out your mobile phone and check it. Baidu searches Mercedes Benz big G, and the price comes out all of a sudden."

    Along the way, Li Fan was extremely angry.

    "As for that? Even if I don''t mean to hurt her self-esteem, I''m kind enough to help her, aren''t I? " The more Li Fan thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved.

    "My starting point is not for her, OK?" Li Fan is speechless.

    "I can understand her anger, but how can she let Chen Xiao send her to report? She doesn''t know that Chen Xiao likes her and is interested in her." Li Fan said angrily.

    Originally, Li Fan planned to apologize today. Even if Lu Rui couldn''t forgive himself for a while, he could wait slowly.

    When Lu Rui wants to understand, he will go to apologize and open his words.

    But unexpectedly, the next morning, Lu Rui and Chen Xiao hook up.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s mood is like eating excrement.

    At this time, Xia Lu calls Li Fan and asks if Li fan can give them a ride.

    At that time, there were still two empty seats in the car. After thinking about it, Li Fan went to pick up Xia Lu.

    At that time, Liu Qiaoqiao was also there, but he didn''t come up with his suitcase.

    "Qiaoqiao, why don''t we take Li Fan''s car? There are still seats available anyway." Xia Lu walks into the car and asks.

    "You go first. I''ll wait for song Xiang to pick me up." Liu Qiaoqiao persistent said.

    "We''ve been waiting for him for an hour. You''re not afraid to die in the sun on such a hot day." Summer Dew white Liu Qiaoqiao one eye.

    Just now Xia Lu had been waiting with Liu Qiaoqiao for an hour, but song Xiang still didn''t come.

    "Come on, don''t say it. You go first."

    Liu Qiaoqiao frowned, obviously a little unhappy: "I believe song Xiang will arrive soon."

    When Li Fan heard this, he laughed and immediately stepped on the accelerator and started the car.

    "This Liu Qiaoqiao is really stupid. Song Xiang said he would pick us up at ten, but now it''s eleven, and he hasn''t come yet. The most ridiculous thing is that he said there was a traffic jam on the road."

    "Mom, how many roads are there in all? Can traffic jam last an hour?" Xia Lu laughs.

    Xia Lu finished and took a look at Li Fan and Li Xiaoxiao.

    "By the way, Li Fan, why didn''t you pick up Lu Rui?" Xia Lu asked.

    "Don''t tell me about her." Li Fan frowned and said in a bad mood.

    Thinking of Lu Rui being picked up by other men, Li Fan is not very angry.

    Xia Lu thought, did you break up so soon?

    Think of here, Summer Dew heart unexpectedly some secretly happy.

    Xia Lu thinks that if Lu Rui and Li Fan break up, doesn''t she say that she will have a chance?

 Chapter 162

    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Liu Qiaoqiao stood in the sun and stamped his feet in anger.

    Liu Qiaoqiao takes out his mobile phone and calls song Xiang, but song Xiang''s phone is busy all the time and can''t get through.

    "What the hell?" Liu Qiaoqiao frowned.

    At this time, song Xiang is not on the road at all, but is hooking up with beautiful women in Zhou Jie''s media company.

    Along the way, Li Fan did not speak much.

    All the way to the provincial capital, Li Fan asked: "by the way, Xia Lu, where are you going?"

    "I''ll come with you." Said Xia Lu.

    Li Fan looked back at Xia Lu and asked uncertainly, "do you get off at Shuimu, too?"

    Xia Lu smiles and nods to Li Fan.

    Li Fan frowned and thought, what''s the matter?

    Xia Lu is only over 600 years old. It''s impossible for her to enter Shuimu.

    "Xiaoxiao, would you like to see you off first?" Li Fan took a look at Li Xiaoxiao.

    Li Xiaoxiao said, "well, someone loves to be in the car, so be in the car."

    Li Xiaoxiao''s remark obviously satirizes Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu did not seem to hear the general, directly ignored this sentence.

    After turning a corner, Li Fan stopped the car.

    Li Xiaoxiao didn''t do well in the exam and got a second one. Li Fan took her to the school gate with her luggage.

    Today is school day.

    At the gate of the University, it can be said that there are a lot of voices.

    "Beauty, the professional one."

    Li Xiaoxiao is a pretty girl. As soon as she walked into the campus, she was surrounded by several schoolmates.

    Xuege has always been enthusiastic about Xuemei, especially the beautiful Xuemei like Li Xiaoxiao.

    Li Fan saw this scene, a faint smile, then returned to the car.

    Many college students point at Li Fan''s Mercedes Benz big G.

    "By the way, Xia Lu, what are you doing in Shuimu?" There were only two people left in the car. Li Fan asked curiously.

    "What else can we do? Going to Shuimu is certainly a report." Summer Dew Yang Yang lips, a face proud smile way.

    "You were accepted by Shuimu, too? It''s impossible. Your grades haven''t reached the mark line of Shuimu. " Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "You didn''t get the same score, didn''t you?" Xia Lu returned.

    Li Fan laughed and didn''t continue to ask.

    Although Xia Lu did not say, Li Fan roughly guessed what was going on.

    At the beginning of the graduation ceremony, Du Fei gave Li Fan an admission notice of Shuimu, but Li Fan didn''t ask for it.

    Presumably, Du Fei gave Xia Lu the admission notice.

    Li Fan didn''t expose Xia Lu, but he had the answer in his heart.

    Xia Lu and Du Fei are still connected in private.

    This woman is really cheap.

    Soon, Li Fan drove to Shuimu University.

    The campus of Shuimu university is very busy.

    Many departments have played banners to welcome new students. Some boys with big horns shout to the sky: "the broadcasting department come here to gather."

    "Computer students, come here."

    "Fellow students of Foreign Languages Department, follow me."

    Slogan is very loud, Li Fan found a place to stop the car, and Xialu walked into the campus.

    The reason why I didn''t drive the car in was that the intersection of the school was temporarily closed, and private cars were not allowed to enter. After all, the students who came to Shuimu university to report were either excellent students or came in through the back door with good family conditions.

    Many parents are driving luxury cars. Li Fan sees a Rolls Royce.

    Compared with the East China Sea, the gap is not a bit.

    You can''t find two rolls Royces in Donghai, can you?

    Look, we have come to the provincial capital. We need to keep a low profile.

    "Li Fan, are you in the Department of economics and management?" After entering the school, Xia Lu asked.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded and looked at Xia Lu: "what about you?"

    "Coincidentally, me too." Xia Lu laughs.

    Li Fan followed him with a smile, but he was a little disgusted. What did he put on? Is this a coincidence? It''s obviously intentional, okay?

    Li Fan clearly remembers that what Xia Lu reported before was environmental engineering, a very unpopular major.

    Now it seems that Xia Lu has gone to great lengths to pursue herself.

    "Is Du Fei Shuimu''s, too?" Li Fan suddenly asked.

    Xia Lu nodded: "it seems so."

    Li Fan asked again, "didn''t you contact me?"

    Xia Lu shook her head: "No."

    At this time, Xia Lu''s phone rings. She looks at the screen of her mobile phone and looks a little flustered.

    "I''ll take a call."

    With that, Li Fan ran to one side in a hurry and answered the phone.Li Fan found a tree and hid secretly.

    After hiding for about five minutes, dufei came running.

    "Why don''t you call me when you''re here?" Du Fei ran over and scolded Xia Lu.

    "Don''t say it. You get down at the bus stop and I''ll pick you up." Du Fei complained.

    Then, Du Fei took the initiative to pick up Xia Lu''s suitcase and went deep into the campus.

    And Li Fan came out from behind the big tree.

    Li Fan didn''t ask for directions, but walked around aimlessly.

    If you report to the Department of economic management immediately, it''s easy to meet Du Fei and Xia Lu. At that time, not only Xia Lu will be embarrassed, but Du Fei will also have conflicts with himself.

    Of course, in the same university, we will definitely meet with Du Fei in the future, which will certainly lead to conflicts.

    But Li Fan wants to extend the time.

    As he walked, Li Fan came to the broadcasting department. Lu Rui was the broadcasting Department of the newspaper.

    "Handsome, are you from the broadcasting department, too?"

    The little brother of enrollment politely said: "can you show me the admission notice?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "sorry, I''m from the Department of economic management."

    "Department of economics and management, you are going in the wrong direction." With that, the senior also pointed to Li Fan.

    "Xuege, you are in charge of recruiting students, aren''t you?" Li Fan smiles and hands him a cigarette.

    Little brother shook his head and refused: "I don''t smoke."

    "Xuege, can I ask you about someone?" Li Fan asked directly.

    "She''s also from the broadcasting department. Her name is Lu Rui. She''s my girlfriend." Li Fan said.

    "Lu Rui."

    Li Fan thought, Lu Rui looks so beautiful, will give people an impression.

    "Are you sure you are Lu Rui''s boyfriend?" Looking at Li Fan, little brother asked suspiciously.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Come on, brother. You are Lu Rui''s pursuer." The little brother laughed: "but I advise you to give up. Lu Rui is already a famous flower, and he is much more handsome than you."

    Handsome what handsome, Li Fan frowned, know this little brother is talking about Chen Xiao.

    Li Fan''s face became more and more gloomy.

    Chen Xiao not only sent Lu Rui to school, but also accompanied her to report.

    "Senior, where is the female dormitory of broadcasting department?" Li Fan continued.

    "Here it is." I''m in a bit of a dilemma.

    Li Fan took out two hundred yuan and handed it to the little brother. He said with a smile, "brother, I''m good at it."

    "One hundred meters ahead, just turn left."

    "My name is Lu Chao. I''ll leave you a contact information. I can report anything that happens to Lu Rui in the future." Lu Chao finished and added a wechat to Li Fan.

    Lu Chao thinks that Li Fan is so generous that he must be a rich second generation.

    After Li Fan said goodbye to Lu Chao, he went to Lu Rui''s dormitory.

    Just to the door of the girls'' dormitory, Li Fan saw Chen Xiao and uncle Lu come out of the girls'' dormitory together.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fanqi shivered all over.

    Chen Xiao even followed Lu Rui to the girls'' dormitory?

    This son of a bitch!

    Li Fan quickly ran to Lu Chao and said, "brother, help me to take care of my luggage. I''ll come back to get it later."

    "All right." Lu Chao nodded: "but if you lose any valuables, you can''t rely on me."

    Apart from clothes and daily necessities, what are the valuables!

    Li Fan left his luggage, turned around and went after uncle Lu and Chen Xiao, all the way to the school gate.

    Uncle Lu and Chen Xiao finally separated.

    At this time, Li Fan walked quickly and came to Chen Xiao.

    "Hello Li Fan pats Chen Xiao on the shoulder and smiles insidiously.

    Chen Xiao looked back and saw Li Fan. His pupils grew big.

    "Li Fan? How could it be you Chen Xiao looks at Li Fan in surprise, and his face is covered with incredible words.

    "Grass Mud Horse, dare to soak my horse, you want to die!" Li Fan clenched his fist and hit Chen Xiao in the face.

 Chapter 163

    Li Fan''s fist can be said to have accumulated enough strength of his whole body.

    This punch hit Chen Xiao''s face and beat him back several steps.

    Chen Xiao wiped his lips with his hand. He found that his mouth was bleeding.

    "Bah!" Chen Xiao spat a mouthful of blood sputum, blood sputum mixed with a tooth.

    When Chen Xiao saw that her teeth had been knocked off, her expression suddenly became ferocious.

    "Li Fan, you''re fuckin ''sick!" Chen Xiao scolds Li Fan.

    Li Fan didn''t speak and kicked up.

    With a bang, Chen Xiao fell to the ground heavily.

    This time, the crowd gathered.

    It''s just the beginning of school. Why do people fight.

    Everyone came to watch the excitement.

    After all, Shuimu university is the most famous university in the provincial capital. Fighting is rare.

    Chen Xiao fell to the ground, attracting a lot of people''s ridicule.

    "Li Fan, you wait. I won''t let you go." Chen Xiao got up and ran away.

    Li fan that speechless, he did not vent anger, this than unexpectedly ran?

    Li Fan scolded in his heart.

    "It''s so seedless." Li Fan shook his head and said in disappointment.

    At this time, Li Fan went back and found Lu Chao.

    "Or I''ll show you the way. You''re a freshman and you''re not familiar with anything." Lu Chao said kindly.

    "Good." Li Fan nodded.

    "By the way, what did you do just now?" Lu Chao asked casually.

    "Nothing. I saw an old friend and went to say hello." Li Fan''s perfunctory reply.

    Lu Chao brought Li Fan to the Department of economic management.

    Lu Chao was very happy. He went to say hello and helped Li Fan get in a line.

    "Li Fan, I''ll help you register in the registration book first, and then I''ll take you to the financial department to pay for it. After paying the fee, I can go to the dormitory management center to get the dormitory number." Lu Chao directly helped Li Fan arrange it.

    Every year''s new year''s work, is a tired and hard work, there is no salary.

    In addition to being able to be strong and beautiful primary school girls, it''s basically no good.

    Beautiful primary school sister, there will be seniors to help carry the box, but the younger students, can''t this treatment, even if you look handsome, also can''t.

    Except for Li Fan, because Li Fan is rich.

    Lu Chao works wholeheartedly for Li Fan, but doesn''t he take a fancy to Li Fan''s money?

    As the saying goes, money makes the devil push the mill.

    After paying all the money, Li Fan finally became a member of Shuimu.

    Lu Chao still did not go, with Li Fan into the boys'' dormitory.

    Li Fan''s dormitory is on the fourth floor. After going up, Lu Chao said, "brother, I''ll send you here. If anything happens in the future, please come to me."

    "Thanks, brother."

    "It''s vulgar to say thank you." Lu Chao winked at Li Fan.

    Li Fan smiles, opens wechat and transfers 500 yuan to Lu Chao.

    Seeing so much money, Lu Chao''s face was a little surprised.

    In less than an hour, Lu Chao earned 700 yuan from Li Fan.

    Lu Chao thought, is this guy''s money coming from strong wind?

    After Lu Chao left, Li Fan pushed the door into his dormitory.

    Plus Li Fan, there are four people in the dormitory.

    There is a very handsome guy, he came to Li Fan: "Hello, my name is Wang Xiaoguo, local people."

    Taking a look at Wang Xiaoguo''s head, Li Fan joked: "slag Man Tin paper hot?"

    Wang Xiaoguo was not angry, but laughed along with him: "the wind tiktok."

    "Just kidding. Don''t mind."

    There is also a big tall, very dull, he is from Shandong, named Li Shuai Shuai.

    The last one is a little fat man. He is only one meter five. He runs over and looks at Li Fan with adoring eyes: "big brother, are you a social jerk?"

    All the people in the room looked at little fat Dun in surprise.

    "Hey, my name is Liao Kai. Look, is this you?" Liao Kai takes out his mobile phone and opens a wechat group.

    There is a video in the wechat group that shows Li Fan beating Chen Xiao violently.

    It should have been photographed by passers-by and sent to the school group.

    After watching this video together, Wang Xiaoguo said: "Li Fan, I can''t see that your explosive power is so strong that you kick people away."

    Chen Xiao''s body grid is medium.

    At that time, Li Fan didn''t know where the strength came from. He kicked Chen Xiao several meters away.

    I don''t know. I thought Li Fan had studied martial arts.

    "Well, now that everyone is here."

    Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, put down your surname Li and I''ll invite you to dinner."

    "Xiaoguo, since it''s a dinner party, we''d better have a party." Li Shuai Shuai said."A fart, why, look down on me?" Wang Xiaoguo said with some displeasure: "no matter how to say, I am also a provincial capital person."

    "You three come to my site, I don''t treat, who treat?" Wang Xiaoguo said boldly.

    Without waiting for Li Fan to say anything, Wang Xiaoguo snatched the suitcase from Li Fan''s hand and put it on the bed.

    "Brothers, go!"

    Wang Xiaoguo put his arm around Li Fan''s shoulder and began to walk out.

    Take the lead out of the dormitory door, Wang Xiaoguo said: "brother, I see you at first sight, I feel as if at first sight."

    "I think we''re on the same team."

    "All the way?" Li Fan muttered.

    "Yes, to tell you the truth, in high school, I was the boss of our class. Although I didn''t play as well as you, I was not weak."

    "You don''t think handsome Li is a big man, but if we fight, he may not be able to beat me." Wang Xiaoguo said.

    Li Fan quickly explained that he was a good card in high school and didn''t fight.

    Just after the explanation, Li Fan''s mobile phone rings.

    "Lin Qingqing?" Li Fan glanced at the screen and frowned.

    "Girlfriends." Wang Xiaoguo asked.

    "No, my sister." Li Fan finished, ran to one side and pressed the answer button.

    "Sister, why did you call me all of a sudden?" Li Fan asked.

    "Have you come to Donghai?" Lin Qingqing asked on the other end of the phone.

    "Yes." Li Fan said.

    "You hurry out, I''m at the gate of your school." Lin Qingqing said anxiously.

    Hung up the phone, Li Fan some embarrassed said: "brother Wang, our party, can we put it off until evening?"

    "I have something to deal with now."

    "All right." Wang Xiaoguo nodded his head and turned to talk to Li Shuai and Liao Kai.

    Li Fan thought that Lin Qingqing was in such a hurry to call him. There must be something wrong.

    Just ran to the school gate, Li Fan ran into Du Fei.

    "Li Fan?" Du Fei''s eyes brightened when he saw Li Fan.

    "Get out of the way." Li Fan stares at Du Fei.

    Du Fei laughs: "I don''t want to trouble you today. Anyway, there will be plenty of time in the future."

    Du Fei was alone at that time. He couldn''t beat Li Fan at all.

    Therefore, Du Fei can only avoid its edge.

    Li Fan ran out of the school and found Lin Qingqing, and this scene happened to be seen by Du Fei.

    "Sister, why are you here?" Seeing Lin Qingqing, Li Fan asked.

    "Get in the car first, and I''ll tell you later." Lin Qingqing looks flustered to pull up Li Fan''s arm and drag him into the car.

    As soon as he got into the car, Li Fan saw several people walk into the school.

    The leader is Zhang Gongming.

    Li Fan felt tight in his heart and asked Lin Qingqing, "elder sister, tell me honestly, did Zhang Gongming come for me?"

    Lin Qingqing nodded.

    Li Fan opened the door and tried to rush out.

    Li Fan wants to catch up with Zhang Gongming and asks him a clear question face to face.

    Kelin Qingqing pulled him back: "you are crazy. If you are caught by Zhang Gongming, you will die."

    "I don''t believe he''ll do it to me." Li Fan said coldly.

    "Are you stupid? Now Zhang Gongming is mu Xiaobai''s man. He has to do whatever Mu Xiaobai asks him to do. " Lin Qingqing said, "do you think Zhang Gongming really wants to move you?"

    "If he really wanted to move you, you would have been arrested by now."

    Lin Qingqing said: "Zhang Gongming deliberately told Xiao Zhou the news, and then Xiao Zhou passed it on to me."

    Lin Qingqing''s dignified face: "I don''t know what medicine Zhang Gongming sells in the gourd."

    "It seems that he has already known about my secret contact with Xiao Zhou." Lin Qingqing was a little shocked.

    After all, the connection between Lin Qingqing and brother Heping is very secret. But how could Zhang Gongming know?

    At this time, Lin Qingqing said: "master, drive."

    "Where shall we go, sister?"

    "Go to find Wang Hao." Lin Qingqing said.

 Chapter 164

    Can Zhang Gongming be trusted?

    The answer is yes.

    First of all, he knows that Pingtou brother and Lin Qingqing are in private contact, but he doesn''t report it to Mu Xiaobai.

    Secondly, he deliberately revealed the information to Pingtou brother, let Lin Qingqing to save himself.

    This shows that Zhang Gongming does not want to deal with himself, but is forced to do nothing.

    Drive to the door of a bath center, a door, Li Fan will see the familiar face, Huanhuan.

    I have to say that Huanhuan''s figure is extremely good.

    Ordinary men can''t stand it.

    Li Fan felt a pity. Why did he become a young lady?

    With her figure and height, is it enough to be a model?

    No matter how hard it is to be a network anchor, it''s no less than being a miss.

    Li Fan thought that when he started a media company, he would bring Huanhuan to his company and let him be a part-time artist.

    "Why are you here?"

    Huanhuan recognizes Li Fan. After all, Li Fan left a big impression on her when she went to see her last time.

    "And a woman?"

    With a complicated smile, Huanhuan saw for the first time a man coming to the bath center with a woman.

    "I''m looking for brother Hao." Li Fan said straight to the point.

    "Brother hao?" Huan Huan looked at Li Fan and Lin Qingqing suspiciously: "what are you looking for brother Hao for?"

    "Something happened."

    Huan Huan hesitated and said, "I don''t know where brother Hao is."

    You can tell from Huanhuan''s eyes that she lied.

    But Li Fan doesn''t understand why Huanhuan lies?

    At this time, Lin Qingqing said: "rest assured, we are not bad people."

    Huanhuan thought about it. What threat can a woman and a child pose to Wang Hao?

    Huanhuan then said, "let''s go. I''ll take you."

    With Huanhuan, Li Fan and Lin Qingqing come to the fourth floor of the bath center.

    "Brother Hao is in there."

    Pointing to a study, Huanhuan said.

    Li Fan jokingly smile: "you have a study in the bath center."

    Huanhuan did not speak, but took down the two books on the shelf.

    At this time, a big hole appeared in the bookshelf.

    "Brother Hao." Huanhuan shouts at the entrance of the cave.

    After a while, the bookshelf began to move, and Wang Hao appeared in front of Li Fan.

    Li Fan surprised said: "did not expect that this small study, even hidden heaven and earth ah."

    "It''s not that we''re afraid of sneak attacks. Every massage room here is hidden in the inner room. Even if it comes to raiding pornography, we''re not afraid."

    Wang Hao complacent smile: "as long as hide into the dark room is good."

    "Brother Hao, I''ll go back to rest first." At this time, Huanhuan said.

    "All right, you go out first." Wang Hao nodded.

    After Huanhuan left, Wang Hao asked, "why did you come to me all of a sudden? What''s up? "

    Lin Qingqing nodded and said, "I want to talk to you about something."

    From the cover of Huanhuan just now, Lin Qingqing guessed: "it seems that the barbecue shop the day before yesterday caused you a lot of trouble."

    "Yes, now tiger people are looking for me everywhere. I robbed more than 300000 from them. Damn, can these people not be in a hurry?" Wang Hao said with a smile.

    "Are you short of money?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    "To tell you the truth, I started this bathing center in partnership with my brother, but something happened to my brother and he had to run away."

    "I gave all the gold I robbed from Du Dahai to my brother. Now there is a financial problem in my bath center."

    "Originally, I wanted to borrow some usury, but I was not familiar with my life and land in the provincial capital, so no one would lend me."

    Wang Hao bitter smile: "if it is not for lack of money, that night I will blackmail scar face?"

    "How much do I need?" At this time, Li Fan spoke.

    "I can give it to you." Li Fan smiles.

    Originally, Li Fan thought it was difficult to persuade Wang Hao, but now it seems that it is a matter of course.

    Li Fan secretly a joy, you lack money, I just have money, coincidentally.

    Wang Hao took a look at Li Fan and thought he was joking with him.

    "How much money can you have as a child?" Wang Hao said with disdain.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "that you say first, how much do you need?"

    "Two million, do you?" Wang Hao glanced at Li Fan, very indifferent said.

    "Two million, right?" Li Fan said with a smile: "brother Hao, give me your card number, and I will transfer it to you now."

    "Are you kidding? You really have two million?" Wang Hao looks at Li Fan in surprise.

    "Give me your card number." Li Fan continued.With a suspicious attitude, Wang Hao told Li Fan his card number.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and pressed it casually, then said, "it''s past. You can check it."

    Ding, Wang Hao read the information from the bank.

    Then, Wang Hao widened his eyes and looked at Li Fan inconceivably: "where do you get so much money?"

    Li Fan thought that since he cooperated, he should be honest with each other.

    "I think you''ve heard about the mysterious rich in Donghai, brother Hao." Li Fan asked.

    Wang Hao nodded: "I''ve heard of it. What''s the matter?"

    "To tell you the truth, that mysterious rich man is actually my father." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "What?"

    When Wang Hao heard this, he was stunned. He looked at Li Fan like a monster.

    "You say your father is a mysterious rich man?"

    Wang Hao swallowed, some can''t believe it.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "The resort, the amusement City, and the bar in memory of the past are all your family''s?" Wang Hao asked.

    "Yes, the resort and amusement city were developed by my father. In addition, recalling the bar in the past, under my name Li Fan, tens of millions of profits are paid to my account every month." Li Fan said.

    Wang Hao was a little uneasy. He poured himself a glass of water and drank it.

    "Whatever you want to talk to me about, let me calm down first." Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and said a word.

    After two or three minutes, Wang Hao''s mood finally calmed down.

    "I can''t believe that you are the son of a ten billion rich man. No, your father''s assets are definitely not just tens of billions."

    "It''s a nearly 20 billion investment. Your father''s worth should be more than 100 billion."

    "Hundreds of billions, your father''s wealth can be listed in China''s Forbes list."

    Wang Hao said excitedly.

    "Brother Hao, let''s talk about business." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "God of wealth, what do you want to talk to me about?" Wang Hao''s eyes brightened, looking at Li Fan: "let''s say that, no matter what you talk to me, I won''t refuse."

    Wang Hao felt that this was his own life opportunity.

    If we grasp it, we may soar into the sky.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "I haven''t said, you agreed?"

    "Just because you have just called me two million yuan and solved my urgent need, what reason do I have to refuse you?"

    Wang Hao then said with a smile, "if you refuse, then don''t you want to return two million to you?"

    "I can''t bear it." Wang Hao said.

    Li Fan''s face suddenly became serious: "brother Hao, I want you to help me deal with Zhang Gongming this time."

    "Against Zhang Gongming?" Looking at Li Fan, Wang Hao''s face became very strange.

    Wang Hao looked up at Lin Qingqing: "sister Qing, isn''t Zhang Gongming your cousin?"

    "Yes, although Zhang Gongming is my cousin, now he''s with Mu Xiaobai. Mu Xiaobai has a grudge against me. Then Mu Xiaobai asks Zhang Gongming to deal with me."

    "It''s so simple," Li Fan said

    "I think that if Mu Xiaobai can help Zhang Gongming up, I can also help you up. After all, in terms of family background, I''m no worse than Mu Xiaobai."

    "I''m worse than Mu Xiaobai because of the influence of Mu''s family in the provincial capital. But I think that in this society, nothing can be defeated by money. If we don''t have contacts, we will use money to make contacts."

    Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and said, "brother Hao, let''s cooperate. I''ll be your gold owner and provide you with funds to develop in the provincial capital. How about we share the money you earn in the future?"

    Wang Hao listened and laughed: "you are not afraid that I am a white eyed wolf. When it develops, will you be kicked?"

 Chapter 165

    "Don''t doubt the use of people, don''t doubt the use of people, I still understand the truth."

    Li Fan indifferent smile: "if I don''t believe you, I dare to put two million hit your card?"

    "That''s our deal." Wang Hao laughed: "isn''t it just Zhang Gongming? Even if Mr. Lin comes, I don''t care about him. "

    Lin Qingqing''s face changed when she heard it.

    Wang Hao immediately realized that he had said something wrong, so he added: "make a joke, make a joke."

    "Brother Hao, since all the money is on your account, do you have to be responsible for my safety?" Li Fan asked.

    Wang Hao''s face was tight, and he asked: "why, someone is looking for you now?"

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "yes, Zhang Gongming went to school to find me just now, but let me run away."

    "It''s a dog''s day."

    Wang Hao''s face showed a bit of hostility: "don''t worry, Zhang Gongming will give it to me. What should you do?"

    Compared with personal ability, Wang Hao is actually a little more powerful than Zhang Gongming.

    What should we pay attention to in the mixed society?

    It''s just cruel and smart enough to show loyalty to my brother.

    Compared with ruthless, Wang Hao was born in black boxing. In the underground ring, he often killed people. I believe Wang Hao must have killed people after so many years of fighting.

    Wang Hao is more clever than Zhang Gongming.

    Than speaking of loyalty, Wang Hao''s brothers, follow Wang Hao to travel north and south, how ever left?

    Therefore, Wang Hao also has the potential to become a overlord.

    "Since I took your money, let''s sign the contract."

    Wang Hao took out a contract on the spot and handed it to Li Fan: "have a look."

    This contract has been prepared for a long time.

    Originally, the person who should sign this contract should be Wang Hao and his brother.

    But now his brother ran away, and Li Fan gave Wang Hao another two million yuan, so now the contract is signed by Li Fan.

    Li Fan smiles, receives the hand, also did not look, turned directly to the last page, signed a word.

    "Don''t you look at it?" Wang Hao asked suspiciously.

    "There''s nothing to read. I can''t understand it anyway." Li Fan said, "brother Hao, I believe you."

    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. Maybe I''ll hurt you that day. You should pay more attention when you sign the contract. After all, if you''re not careful, you''ll take yourself in. Do you understand?" Wang Hao said to Li Fan.

    Even if Wang Hao doesn''t say it, Lin Qingqing also wants to remind Li Fan.

    After all, Li Fan''s signing of the contract is too hasty.

    "After the contract is signed, you will be half the boss of this bath center. You can look around and see what needs to be improved."

    "Also, you will leave me an account in a moment, and I will call you the profit of the bath center once a month." Wang Hao said.

    After listening to these, Li Fan thinks Wang Hao is very reliable.

    Lin Qingqing accompanied Li Fan in the bath center for an afternoon.

    The bath center is not bad as a whole. There is nothing wrong with it.

    Li Fan thinks, first of all.

    After watching it, Lin Qingqing said with a smile, "Xiaofan, you''ve made a profit. The investment of this bath center will never be less than five million."

    "Five million?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Doesn''t that mean I''m cheap with Wang Hao?"

    "It''s not a bargain. After all, Wang Hao has financial difficulties. If you don''t give him the two million yuan, I''m afraid he won''t be able to open the bath center."

    "If it''s transferred, it''s not worth the money." Lin Qingqing said.

    This bath center just opened soon, decoration, ceramic tile. I owe them all.

    If Wang Hao can''t afford it, he will have to wait for his business to close down.

    However, even so, Li Fan still felt that he had lost Wang Hao.

    After about a while in the bath center, Wang Xiaoguo called and asked when Li Fan was finished?

    Li Fan said, "I''ll go back."

    Then Li Fan found Wang Hao and told him individually.

    "Li Fan, do you have the contact information of Zhang Gongming?" At this time, Wang Hao asked.

    "Yes."

    "Then you give me one." Wang Hao said with a smile, "I''ll ask him out and talk to him first."

    Li Fan nodded and gave Wang Hao Zhang Gongming''s mobile phone number.

    Before leaving, Li Fan ran back to remind him: "by the way, brother Hao, Zhang Gongming is my brother. You can''t kill him."

    "What, he''s your brother?" Wang Hao can''t believe looking at Li Fan: "he is your brother, do you?"

    "Anyway, he is my good brother in my heart. I don''t want to hurt him. In fact, he doesn''t want to hurt me. He has no choice."

    Li Fan asked: "if you really want to fight with him, you have to be merciful."Li fan knows Wang Hao''s skill. He has played underground black boxing for so many years, and he has hardly lost.

    The only one lost, or lost to the flat head brother.

    As for Zhang Gongming, he is just a street gangster. Although he has strong fighting capacity, he is also limited to gangsters.

    Zhang Gongming will not be able to deal with Wang Hao''s stubble.

    "I can''t guarantee that." Wang Hao shook his head and said.

    "When I played black boxing, I told myself never to be kind to my opponent, or I would be cruel to myself." Wang Hao said.

    "Xiaofan, think about it in another place. If I fall into the hands of Zhang Gongming, do you think he will let me go?" After a pause, Wang Hao asked.

    "Well, one day the bow will fall into your hands. How about you give it to me?" Li Fan said: "a million, I buy Zhang Gongming, this is always OK."

    "Well, if the bow is really in my hands, I''ll call you and you''ll take the money to redeem people." Wang Hao said with a smile.

    Li Fan was relieved.

    After going out, Li Fan took a taxi and went back to school.

    Lin Qingqing, on the other hand, went back to old Panna''s barbecue stand.

    At the school gate, Li Fan got off the bus and saw Wang Xiaoguo. They were standing outside, just beside their big G.

    At that time, several people in Wang Xiaoguo were talking about the big G.

    "This big G is parked at the school gate, and its owner is probably a student of our school." Wang Xiaoguo firmly believes in the road.

    "You say that the students of Shuimu university are so rich that they dare to drive big g. the big G has landed more than two million." Liao Kai said.

    Li Shuai didn''t speak, just looked at big G with straight eyes.

    At this time, Li Shuai thought, not to mention being able to drive big G, it''s also a kind of extravagant hope that he can sit down.

    See Li Fan come over, Wang Xiaoguo asked: "Li Fan, I remember you are also the East China Sea, right?"

    Li Fan nodded and asked, "why

    "Look at the license plate number. It seems that it''s from the East China Sea. Li Fan, you should know him, right? After all, you don''t have many in the East China Sea that can afford a big G, do you? " Asked Wang Xiaoguo.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "I want to say mine, do you believe?"

    "I believe you big head ghost, I see you from head to foot, and conclude that you are a hanging silk." Wang Xiaoguo said with a smile: "if this big G is yours, we will all be your younger brother in the future."

    Li Fan takes out the car key and presses big G.

    Then big G''s lights came on.

    At this moment, Wang Xiaoguo and others were completely shocked.

    "Is this big G really yours?" Looking at Li Fan, Wang Xiaoguo''s chin is almost startled.

    "Xiaoguo, didn''t you just say that Li Fan was a silk hanger? You see, people''s hanging wires have two million big G''s Liao Kai said with a smile.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s face a little embarrassed: "I thought our dormitory, my family is the richest, did not expect, Li Fan you even open big G."

    "Shit, what''s your family doing?" At this moment, Wang Xiaoguo asked.

    Li Fan smiles and does not answer.

    "Come on, get in the car." Li Fan got on the bus first.

    "Wait a minute, I''ve got a couple of beauties on my date." Wang Xiaoguo said.

    "A date with a beautiful woman?" Li Fan picked an eyebrow: "also be our school?"

    Wang Xiaoguo nodded, pointed to the opposite and said, "they are coming."

    At this time, four girls came, one of whom was quite fat, similar to Liao Kai.

    Another, wearing gold rimmed glasses, looks very quiet.

    The other two are pretty.

    "That''s not true. Qin Yufei After the four women approached, Li Fan saw Qin Yufei, who is known as the first beautiful woman in the provincial capital.

    Wang Xiaoguo was startled: "do you still know Qin Yufei?"

 Chapter 166

    "Qin Yufei was a student of our high school. Ah, you are from the East China Sea. How can you know Qin Yufei?" Wang Xiaoguo was surprised and curious.

    As soon as Wang Xiaoguo finished, Qin Yufei and others came here.

    "Cousin."

    Among the four women, there are only two beauties. Besides Qin Yufei, the other is Wang Xiaoguo''s cousin.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s cousin is Yan Xiaona.

    Yan Xiaona saw Li Fan and laughed: "Yao, this is not the handsome guy fighting at the school gate."

    "Xiaoguo, is he your roommate?"

    Wang Xiaoguo nodded: "yes, his name is Li Fan. He is a rich second generation."

    Hearing this introduction, Li Fan''s face was a little hot.

    Rich second generation?

    Li Fan always thinks that this word is not a commendatory word.

    Besides, you have to keep a low profile when you come out, don''t you?

    "I''m not a rich second generation. Don''t listen to him." Li Fan said quickly.

    "Li Fan, if you were not a rich second generation, would you be able to drive a big G?" Asked Wang Xiaoguo.

    Yes, after all, big G is a luxury car of more than two million. Who can drive big G except rich second generation.

    Yan Xiaona stares at Li Fan, points to big G and asks, "is this big G yours?"

    Originally, Li Fan wanted to deny that it was someone else''s.

    But if you lie, you will be seen through by Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan simply admitted: "it''s mine."

    "Then your family is rich enough to drive two million luxury cars to school." Yan Xiaona took a deep breath of air conditioning: "I''ve never heard of you."

    "I''ve been to the gathering of the second generation of donghaifu several times, such as Du Fei, song Xiang and Zhou Jie. I''m very familiar with them. I don''t have any impression of you." Yan Xiaona asked suspiciously.

    Li Fan was surprised that Yan Xiaona knew so many people.

    Li Fan said with a dry smile: "I just said that I''m not a rich second generation. As for where this car came from, I''ll explain to you when I have a chance."

    "Explain it at dinner." Yan Xiaona said: "OK, it''s late. Let''s go to the hotel as soon as possible."

    The fat girl said, "I''m starving. Let''s go quickly."

    "How shall we go?" The glasses girl asked.

    "I have a car. I''ll take you there." Yan Xiaona said with a smile.

    Originally, Yan Xiaona thought that we would take a taxi together. Now when she saw that Li Fan had a car, she went to the parking lot and drove her car out.

    Yan Xiaona''s car is a red Audi A4.

    "I said, your cousin''s family is rich." At this time, Liao Kai asked.

    Wang Xiaoguo laughed: "although my cousin''s family is rich, it''s not as rich as Li Fan''s family."

    "My cousin''s car is only 300000 yuan. Li Fan''s car is more than 2 million yuan. The difference is almost ten times." Wang Xiaoguo took an extra look at Li Fan.

    He never thought that Li Fan could drive big G.

    "If you''re willing to accept defeat, you''ll be my big brother in the future." Wang Xiaoguo said with a smile.

    Li Fan followed with a smile, but said nothing.

    "Brother, I haven''t driven a big G yet. Can I have a good time?" Wang Xiaoguo asked with great interest.

    Li Fan asked: "do you have a driver''s license?"

    "Of course." Wang Xiaoguo said.

    Li Fan threw the car key to Wang Xiaoguo, which made Wang Xiaoguo happy.

    After Liao Kai got on the bus, he vowed in the car: "I''m going to test my driver''s license, and when I get my driver''s license, I''ll drive Li Fan''s Mercedes Benz big G."

    "What, Li Fan? It''s big brother A glance at Liao Kaiguo.

    Liao Kai nodded and called to Li Fan, "brother, when I get my driver''s license, you have to let me drive your big G, too."

    "Anyone can drive it." Li Fan said with an indifferent face.

    "By the way, I heard your name Qin Yufei just now. Why do you know Qin Yufei?" Just started the car, Wang Xiaoguo asked again.

    "When I saw her, I thought she was very beautiful, so I inquired about her name." Li Fan gave a casual reason.

    Wang Xiaoguo did not doubt: "that''s not true. Qin Yufei is the most beautiful girl in our school."

    "Even if it comes to Shuimu, it must be at the school flower level."

    Wang Xiaoguo said with a smile: "however, if you want to chase Qin Yufei, I don''t think you can do it."

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked.

    "Don''t look at your big G, even if you drive a Rolls Royce, it won''t work, because Qin Yufei doesn''t like money." Wang Xiaoguo said: "Qin Yufei''s family condition is very good, should also be a rich second generation."

    "However, her identity is very mysterious. I sent someone to inquire about it, but I didn''t find out what her parents do."

    Li Fan laughed: "you didn''t hear anything, then how do you know that they are the rich second generation?""Look at her temperament. Can this ordinary family raise such a daughter?" Wang Xiaoguo firmly believes in the road.

    "Elder brother, although you can''t chase Qin Yufei, you can chase my cousin. Just now my cousin looked at you in the eyes, obviously interested in you." Wang Xiaoguo picked his eyebrows and said.

    Li Fan some speechless: "in that case, you are not my brother-in-law''s?"

    "It sounds like a curse to me." Wang Xiaoguo muttered.

    Li Shuai said at this time: "Xiaoguo, can you concentrate on driving?"

    "Here we are." Just finished, Wang Xiaoguo stopped the car.

    "The Grand Hotel, I have a reservation." Wang Xiaoguo laughs: "three eights, VIP Hall."

    At this time, the Audi A4 also stopped.

    Yan Xiaona watched Wang Xiaoguo come down from the driver''s seat: "Why are you driving?"

    "Li Fan said that this is the public car for our dormitory. Anyone can drive it." Wang Xiaoguo said, to Lifan pick eyebrows: "right, Lifan?"

    Li Fan nodded his head, in front of a woman, not big brother?

    "So generous? It''s big G, let my roommate drive it? " Yan Xiaona came over and looked at Li Fan up and down: "you are different from those rich second generation people I know."

    "What are the rich second generation you know?" Li Fan then asked.

    "First of all, the rich second generation I know will never play with my cousin as long as they can afford to drive big G cars."

    As soon as the words came out, Wang Xiaoguo turned black: "cousin, we are relatives!"

    "I''m sorry I said the wrong thing." Yan Xiaona scratched her head awkwardly.

    "There''s one, there''s a second." Li fanzhui asked with great interest, "go on."

    "The second point is that you are so rustic that you can''t look like a rich man from head to toe. If you don''t want to drive a big G, I don''t believe you are a rich second generation." Yan Xiaona pursed her mouth and said.

    "In fact, I suspect that this big G is not yours." Yan Xiaona looked at Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "then you should be my loan."

    The corners of Qin Yufei''s mouth also smile. Among all the people here, Qin Yufei is the one who knows Li Fan''s real identity.

    Li Jiacheng, the grandson of Mr. Li, is a very low-key person who runs a big G.

    However, Qin Yufei will not expose Li Fan''s identity, because she is also hiding her identity.

    "Yufei, you laughed."

    "You seldom laugh."

    Yan Xiaona catches Qin Yufei''s smiling face and shows her face in consternation.

    Li Yafan was more shocked than her.

    "Just thought of a very interesting thing." Qin Yufei said with a smile.

    "You laugh again."

    "Yufei, you are an iceberg beauty." Yan Xiaona looked at Qin Yufei suspiciously: "you should not take a fancy to this boy, moved the heart?"

    "Xiaona, what are you talking about?" Qin Yufei''s face, brush suddenly red, red with monkey buttocks like.

    "You''re blushing."

    Yan Xiaona also want to continue to tease, the result of Qin Yufei angry said: "Xiaona, if you do this again, I can go."

    "No, I won''t say it." Yan Xiaona stopped teasing.

    After a few jokes, they entered the grand hotel.

    As soon as he got in, the lobby manager came over. He apologized to Wang Xiaoguo and said, "Mr. Wang, I''m so sorry that the VIP room you ordered was occupied by others!"

    "What?" Wang Xiaoguo immediately frowned: "what''s the matter, I ordered in advance, how can it be occupied?"

    Yan Xiaona is also a little angry, looking at the lobby manager: "bullying people, right? Who has occupied our private room, tell him to come out. "

    "That''s not true. It''s a man you can''t afford. " The lobby manager said in embarrassment.

 Chapter 167

    Yan Xiaona laughed after listening.

    "Manager, you should know me?" Yan Xiaona asked.

    The lobby manager nodded and laughed: "Miss Yan, the drinks of our Wanguo hotel are purchased from your Yan family. You are the apple of Yan Family''s eye. How can I not recognize you?"

    Yan Xiaona''s face was naturally a little proud.

    The Yan family is in the wine business, and they do a lot.

    Li Fan''s face became dignified. Now that the manager knew Yan Xiaona''s identity, he said, "you can''t make trouble of this person.".

    What does that mean?

    This shows that the source of the other party must be bigger than Yan Xiaona.

    Yan Xiaona didn''t realize this, but relying on her noble identity, she said coldly, "manager, since you recognize me, don''t you make room for the distinguished guests?"

    "Miss Yan, didn''t I say that the person who robbed your VIP room was too big to offend you or me?"

    After a pause, the lobby manager added: "don''t say it''s you and me. Even if our boss comes, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to offend me easily."

    "Who is so powerful?" Yan Xiaona frowned slightly, and then she realized the seriousness of the matter.

    It''s just that the lobby manager obviously doesn''t know Qin Yufei.

    Otherwise, how can you say such a big word?

    "Xu Tengfei, master Xu." The lobby manager said leisurely.

    "It''s him." Yan Xiaona''s brow wrinkled more tightly.

    Although the wine business of his family is good, I don''t know how many times the price is lower than that of Xu family.

    "Ah" Yan Xiaona sighed, this person, she really can''t afford to offend.

    "Not only master Xu, but also master Yu Teng and Master Yu." The lobby manager said again.

    At this time, Yan Xiaona completely understood.

    No wonder the lobby manager throws out the reserved box.

    Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng, which one can offend easily?

    What''s more, they got together.

    Yan Xiaona says helplessly: "that. Do you have any other private rooms, manager? "

    "Not to mention the private rooms, even the scattered tables are full of people." The lobby manager pointed to the hotel.

    "Look, today many college students come out for dinner, and Wanguo is the best hotel in this area." The lobby manager explained.

    This area is a university town.

    Many universities gather here.

    And the days of school report are almost the same.

    So the grand hotel was full of people all of a sudden.

    The lobby manager can come and explain to Yan Xiaona and Wang Xiaoguo for such a long time, which is enough to give them face.

    If it were someone else, the lobby manager would at most say sorry. After that, he would do whatever he wants.

    At this time, Li Fan stood up and said, "manager, what is the most important quality of doing business?"

    "Integrity, of course." The lobby manager laughed.

    "Yes, it''s honesty, but do you think all of you have it?" Li Fan disdained a smile.

    "The private room was reserved in advance by my roommate Wang Xiaoguo, but you didn''t even say hello to us at wangguo Hotel, so you gave it to other people. What kind of behavior is that?" Li Fan asked coldly.

    "Children, I know what you mean. When I am as old as you, I will be as angry as you."

    The lobby manager laughed: "however, when you come to the society, you will know that some people are people we can''t afford to offend."

    "Anyway, it''s all our fault, so in order to make up for our apologies, as soon as there is a table available, we''ll arrange for you to take your seats, and ah, I''ll give you a 50% discount on your expenses tonight." The lobby manager said, "do you think that''s ok?"

    "We don''t need a discount, we need a fair, just one."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "we''re going to have dinner in the private room we ordered."

    The lobby manager just laughed.

    Wang Xiaoguo pulled down Li Fan''s sleeve and said, "Li Fan, don''t make trouble. The people who robbed our private room can''t be provoked by us."

    "Yes, Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng are the second generation of rich people in the East China Sea." Yan Xiaona also said: "provoked them, the provincial capital can not mix."

    This sentence, Qin Yufei quietly smile, she thought of the scene of the resort that day.

    That day in the resort, Li Fan was riding Mu Xiaobai and slapped in the face.

    This Li Fan, even Mu Xiaobai dare to fight, how can he be afraid of Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng?

    Compared with Mu Xiaobai, what are Yu Teng and Xu Tengfei?

    "I don''t think so. This is not the only hotel here." Liao Kai hastened to say something.

    Li Fan thought, is that all?Li Fan is a little angry, but he hates the kind of people who have a little money and do whatever they want.

    "Can you be unreasonable if you have money?" Li Fan said with a frown.

    The manager of the lobby laughed: "little brother, only the poor people shout and reason every day. The rich people talk about strength."

    "What''s more, you only reserved the private room verbally, and you didn''t take the deposit. We didn''t sign the contract. Even if I broke my promise, you can''t do anything to me, can you?" The lobby manager began to cheat.

    "Moreover, I also made compensation. As long as there is a vacancy, I will arrange it for you immediately. In addition, I promise to give you a 50% discount."

    "The 50% discount is less than the cost."

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "you this kind of person, does not have in black and white, speaks is farts."

    "Xiaoguo, go and get a piece of paper and a pen." Li Fan looked at Wang Xiaoguo and said.

    "Li Fan, why do you want paper and pen?" Wang Xiaoguo has some doubts.

    "Don''t ask, just get it." Li Fan said.

    Wang Xiaoguo ran to the front desk and asked for paper and pen.

    Li Fan wrote down all the words just said by the lobby manager on the paper, and then handed them up: "please sign it."

    "Good."

    The lobby manager didn''t care at all, so he signed his name.

    "Hehe, can I still default?" After signing, the lobby manager shook his head disdainfully.

    How much does a meal cost, he thought?

    With the power of the lobby manager, only 10% discount can be given to the guests.

    But when meeting important guests or special guests, the lobby manager can give a 20% or even 75% discount.

    Of course, in this case, we need to say hello to the hotel owner in advance.

    If the guests are big enough, it''s OK to get rid of the bill.

    For example, if the head of the provincial capital comes to eat, the restaurant owner will definitely give him a free bill.

    But for a partner like Yan Xiaona, at most 20% off.

    After all, the lobby manager has to pay for it out of his own pocket.

    At this time, a table just finished and left. The lobby manager quickly said, "Miss Yan, just a moment. I''ll ask the waiter to clear the table, and you can sit down."

    "After tossing about for a long time, I thought how capable you were. In the end, didn''t you choose compromise?" The fat girl gave Li Fan a white look and hummed.

    Just now, Li Fan''s upright posture, we all think what he wants to do.

    Qin Yufei frowned slightly. Just now, Qin Yufei almost concluded that Li Fan would definitely move out of his identity and force Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng to return their private rooms.

    Unexpectedly, Li Fan didn''t do that.

    Qin Yufei thought, is he wrong, Li Fan is not Mr. Li''s grandson?

    If not, why did the resort offend Mu Xiaobai for Li Fan?

    After taking a seat, the waiter handed over the menu.

    Wang Xiaoguo said, "if you want to eat anything, please order it. It''s my treat."

    "Well, your allowance is not half as much as mine. I''ll take it." Yan Xiaona said.

    Wang Xiaoguo turned his lips. If Yan Xiaona was not his cousin, he would have been angry.

    "Elder sister, can you take my man''s dignity into consideration when you speak later?" Wang Xiaoguo lowered his voice and said to Yan Xiaona.

    "What kind of man are you? You''re a boy at most. Have you ever had sex with a woman? " Yan Xiaona white Wang Xiaoguo one eye, then said.

    "Yufei likes to eat fish. Order a boiled fish."

    "Xiaoguo can''t eat spicy food. Give him fried shredded potatoes."

    Yan Xiaona ordered eight dishes and handed the menu to Li Fan.

    "You can order what you like."

    "I like meat, but you''ve ordered a lot of meat dishes, so I don''t need it," Liao said

    Li Shuai shook his head and said, "eight of us, how can we finish eating so many dishes?"

    "Eight dishes, a lot?" Yan Xiaona laughs: "since you don''t order, I''ll order two more."

    At this time, Li Fan said, "wait, I haven''t ordered it yet."

    "Yes, I forgot you." Yan Xiaona pushed the menu to Li Fan.

 Chapter 168

    Li Fan took the menu and turned a few pages.

    "You have a whole range of dishes." Li Fan looked up at the waiter with a smile.

    "We have Sichuan cuisine, Cantonese cuisine and northeast cuisine in all countries. We have all kinds of cuisines in China. We guarantee to meet your taste."

    "We invite chefs from all over the country. There are only four special chefs in our hotel." The waiter explained with a proud face.

    Li Fan nodded, showing satisfaction.

    "How much is your most expensive wine?" Li Fan asked casually.

    "Raffi in 1982, 27800." After thinking about it, the waiter said.

    "How many bottles of Lafite from 1982 do you have in your hotel?" Li Fan continued to ask.

    "The guests upstairs ordered one bottle just now. Now they have nine bottles in stock." The waiter returned.

    "Nine bottles?" Li Fan slightly frowned, feeling too little.

    Yan Xiaona stared at Li Fan, thinking: this guy won''t order Lafite, right?

    My small wallet can''t support this kind of luxury consumption.

    Yan Xiaona just to stop, Li Fan asked: "in addition to Lafite, what is a higher price of red wine?"

    "Lato, 20% cheaper than Lafite, six bottles in stock." Said the waiter.

    In fact, the price of lato is almost the same as that of Lafite, but the popularity of Lafite is several times higher than that of lato, so people who can afford to drink lato will basically order it.

    That''s why the inventory of Latu is less than that of Lafite.

    Li Fan thought, it''s still too little.

    "What else?" Li Fan continued to ask.

    "In addition, Obiang sells for 121 bottles. Our hotel has more than 20 bottles of this wine in stock." The waiter looked at the menu and said.

    "That''s enough. Don''t pretend, OK? You ask so many questions, and you can''t afford to drink. " Glasses woman this time can''t stand, he frowned, said directly.

    The waiter also showed a joking smile, especially when Li Fan asked more and more, the waiter thought, this boy must want to drink a bottle of red wine, but he can''t afford expensive one.

    The waiter looked up and down at Li Fan and recommended him according to his dress and said, "Sir, how about I recommend this 350 anniversary edition of Luzhen family genuine dry red wine. The price is only 1500 yuan. What do you think?"

    Although Li Fan doesn''t know how to dress up, he doesn''t wear clothes from the local market. He also has two or three thousand yuan in clothes.

    So the waiter thinks that this red wine is very suitable for Li Fan.

    "So cheap?" Li Fan muttered and said, "let''s have two bottles of what you just said."

    "Two bottles of LuChen family, right?" The waiter confirmed.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    At this time, Yan Xiaona finally breathed a sigh of relief, but 3000 yuan of red wine, also exceeded her budget, so her heart, or quite unhappy.

    Yan Xiaona immediately had no affection for Li Fan. She thought to herself: it''s my treat as a girl. Why do you like the expensive red wine?

    The waiter was just about to leave when Li Fan suddenly said, "wait a minute, I haven''t finished ordering."

    , sir, would you like some Baijiu? The waiter turned and asked.

    "I haven''t finished ordering red wine yet."

    "Didn''t you order two bottles of LuChen family?" The waiter was stunned.

    "Yes, but do you think we will drink such a bad red wine? These two bottles are for gargling Li Fan said lightly.

    "Gargle. "Yes?" The waiter''s face was a little embarrassed.

    Gargle with 151 bottles of Lu Chen family. Do you think you are Wang Sicong?

    "Sir, you are a good joker." The waiter said with a smile.

    It''s the funniest joke she''s ever heard.

    But soon, the smile on the waiter''s face solidified.

    Because at this time, Li Fan suddenly said solemnly: "nine bottles of Lafite from 1982, six bottles of lato, Obiang, do you have more than 20 bottles in stock?"

    "Forget it. No matter what your twenties are, bring them to me." Li Fan said with indifference.

    "Are you sure you''re not kidding, sir?" The waiter''s face was full of disbelief. She even had something wrong with her ears.

    Or do you meet a madman?

    Most of the people on the table are speechless except the waiters.

    Including Wang Xiaoguo, he also frowned tightly: "Li Fan, what the hell are you doing? Can I finish ordering so much red wine? "

    "The most important thing is that the price of a bottle of red wine is tens of thousands. Are you joking with us, or are you deliberately teasing my cousin?"

    After Wang Xiaoguo finished, he took a look at Yan Xiaona.

    At this time, Yan Xiaona''s face was blue and purple.

    Anyone thinks that Li Fan is aiming at Yan Xiaona.

    Yan Xiaona just said, it''s her treat.As a result, Li Fan ordered five or six hundred thousand red wine.

    Even if you sell your Audi, you can''t afford the order.

    Yan Xiaona almost cried. She looked at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, did I offend you in that place?"

    "No Li Fan shook his head.

    Li Fan just wants to aim at the lobby manager, but he doesn''t mean to embarrass Yan Xiaona.

    At this time, Li Fan remembered that he had forgotten to say a word.

    "By the way, I forgot to say that today''s meal is on me." Li Fan laughed and said, "Xiaona, how can you compete with our boys to pay the bill? Isn''t that hitting our boys in the face? "

    "Will you please?" Yan Xiaona looks a little better.

    "But even if you do, there''s no need to order such an expensive red bar. After all, we are still students." Yan Xiaona said.

    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to order a bottle, but there''s no need to order so much." Qin Yufei said at this time.

    The glasses woman helped her own gold rimmed glasses and said with a smile, "since it''s someone else''s treat, what does he like?"

    "Why do we care so much?"

    The eyeglasses girl is not very kind and thinks, since you like to be forced, you can do it. When you pay for it, I''ll see how you do it.

    The glasses girl thinks that if she really wants the wine, Li fan can''t afford it.

    In fact, Wang Xiaoguo and Yan Xiaona think that Li Fan is pretending to be forced, and this force is not so big.

    No one dares to spend so much at one time since the opening of the hotel!

    The waiter also laughed: "Sir, please don''t make fun of me. If you want something, please be serious."

    "You say I''m not serious?" Li Fan frowned, a little unhappy.

    "I''m sorry, sir. I said something wrong. I mean, please don''t joke with me any more. After all, as you can see, our hotel is very busy." The waiter said again.

    Li Fan looked at the waiter solemnly: "do you look like I''m joking with you?"

    "Or do you think I can''t afford it?"

    Li Fan laughs and takes out the car key from his pocket: "if you think I can''t afford it, you can go out with the car key and press it. My car will stop at the door of your shop."

    "A Mercedes Benz big G is worth two million yuan. If I can''t afford to buy it later, your hotel can call the police and detain my car." Li Fan said lightly.

    The waiter is doubtful. Is this really the key of Mercedes Benz big g or a key ring used to install Force?

    The waiter laughed: "OK, I''ll go to the door to verify it. If it''s true, I''ll arrange the staff to serve you wine, but if it''s false, I''ll take it as a joke."

    "Go ahead." Li Fan threw the car key to the waiter.

    This action can frighten the people at this table.

    "Li Fan, what are you doing? Even if you want to treat, there''s no need to waste it. I just calculated that all the wine will add up to more than 500000."

    "Don''t you forget that we can get 50% off this meal, that is to say, we only spent more than 200000 yuan to drink more than 500000 yuan worth of red wine. Don''t we make a profit?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Even if it''s 50% off, this meal costs more than 200000 yuan, even close to 300000 yuan." He said, "let''s take a deep breath of our car today."

    Seeing this, Qin Yufei smiles. Li Fan is the grandson of Li Jiacheng. He is the only one who has such great spirit.

 Chapter 169

    Li fan knows the profit of red wine. In high-grade restaurants and clubs, the more high-grade red wine, the less profit.

    Anyway, the lobby manager will give him a 50% discount. What are you afraid of?

    Soon, the waiter ran back and gave the key back to Li Fan: "Sir, I''m stupid. That Mercedes Benz big G is really yours."

    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. It''s just made for you." The waiter flattered him for fear of offending Li Fan.

    Li Fan disdained smile: "less nonsense, on the bar."

    In fact, up to this moment, people still had some doubts. Li Fan really ordered five or six hundred thousand wine?

    After all, a meal that costs so much is the most expensive meal in the provincial capital.

    The waiter nodded and turned to leave.

    "Wait!" But Li Fan suddenly opened his mouth and stopped her.

    The waiter looked back at Li Fan suspiciously and thought to himself: has that changed your mind?

    Sure enough, the boy is just pretending to be a bully.

    At this time, the glasses girl said with a smile: "can''t put it on, I''ll say it. He was just trying to put it on. You really believe that he invited us to drink such expensive red wine."

    "Li Fan, since you don''t want to order it, don''t order it. We just get together for a meal and get to know each other. Why do we spend so much money?"

    Yan Xiaona advised: "I know you want to teach the manager here a lesson, but you can''t use this kind of move to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 by yourself."

    "What''s more, you order so much wine, we really can''t finish it." Yan Xiaona said kindly.

    Wang Xiaoguo also advised: "that is, that is, why order so much wine."

    Looking up, Wang Xiaoguo said to the waiter, "I''m sorry, waiter, my brother just joked with you."

    "Just give us two bottles of LuChen family."

    The waiter nodded, his face slightly disappointed and said, "OK."

    But at this time, Li Fan said with a muddled face: "who said I stopped the waiter, but changed my mind?"

    "I just think that red wine is for you girls. We boys should drink some white wine." Li Fan speechless said.

    Li Fan thinks that it''s a good thing for a man to drink red wine at the table.

    After all, it''s not a western restaurant.

    "Have a look, sir. What would you like to drink?" The waiter''s face returned to the color of joy. She turned to the wine page on the menu and handed it to Li Fan.

    Li Fan did not answer, and shook his head: "I do not know much about wine, in short, I only drink the most expensive."

    "How many bottles would you like?" The waiter asked.

    "First of all, if you can''t finish the drink, can you pack it and take it back?" Li Fan asked.

    "We can''t take drinks out here, that is to say, guests are not allowed to bring them in, but they can take them out." The waiter said with a smile.

    After all, the drinks in the hotel are a little more expensive than those outside.

    Even if they can''t finish drinking, the guests will go to the front desk to return it. Who will take it away foolishly?

    "OK, first, I''ll bring four bottles of the most expensive Baijiu" here. Li Fan said.

    "All right." The waiter nodded and turned to go again.

    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet." Li Fan frowned: "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "What else can I do for you, sir?"

    "how much Baijiu do you have in your hotel?" Li Fan said, "I''ll pack and take it away later."

    "What you mean, sir." The waiter swallowed in surprise again.

    "Don''t you understand? I mean, it''s all inclusive. " Li Fan smiles.

    "Good. All right The waiters were more excited than frightened.

    After all, in terms of drinks, waiters have a commission. Although the Commission is only three thousandths, Li Fan, a big client, makes a lot of money.

    "Sir, you have no other orders, do you?" The waiter asked uncertainly.

    She thought to herself, you''ve bought all the wine and water. You don''t have anything else to ask for, do you?

    "We don''t need drinks, but we don''t need food. I just ordered a little less

    "I don''t have much research on food, and I don''t know what my friends like to eat. Why don''t you tell the chef to give me all the dishes on the menu?"

    "All over again?" The waiter took a breath. There are hundreds of dishes on the menu.

    "Yes, all over again." Li Fan said with a smile: "so many dishes, our table certainly can''t be put down. Just now I saw several tables left, you can put them together for us to make a big table."

    "Good. "Yes." The waiter''s voice was shaking.

    I''ve been working for many years, but it''s the first time I''ve met such a wayward guest.

    All drinks, all menus.

    A meal costs millions. This is not only a local tyrant, but also a fighter among local tyrants."Well, there''s nothing else. You can go down." At this time, Li Fan waved to the waiter and said.

    "Li Fan, what are you doing?" After the waiter left, Wang Xiaoguo couldn''t help asking.

    Yan Xiaona also completely surprised.

    "Li Fan, do you know how much Baijiu" is stored in the world hotel? It''s worth hundreds of thousands of yuan from our family alone, and there are Maotai and Wuliangye. I''m afraid they''re worth one million yuan. " Yan Xiaona breathed a long breath: "if you don''t have money to settle the bill, are you really going to give big G to them?"

    Yan Xiaona knows that when she was a student, even the rich second generation would not have much money.

    Only after graduation, starting a business, or taking over the family business, can we start to have money.

    How could you spend money like this when you were a student?

    Qin Yufei also slightly surprised, because even she can only take out a few hundred thousand.

    If she takes out millions, she needs to ask her family for help.

    But if you ask for help from your family and tell them that you spend millions on a meal, you will be scolded.

    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders slightly and didn''t care.

    In fact, Li Fan''s card, has not so much money, but he also has a credit card.

    When she came out of the resort that day, Lu Rui gave Li Fan a global black card.

    Li fan knows that this global black card in his hand can be overdrawn infinitely.

    Therefore, no matter how much money is spent, Li Fan will not worry.

    For Li Fan, a super rich man, money is just a number.

    Compared with Uncle Qian and his father''s $17 million to buy a lesson for themselves, what''s the difference between spending $1 million for a meal?

    "You don''t have to worry. When the food and wine come up, everyone will eat meat and drink. Don''t have any mental burden." Li Fan said.

    "By the way, Yan Xiaona, you just said that the drinks here are provided by your family, right?" Li Fan asked.

    Yan Xiaona nodded: "just a few days ago, a car was sent to the world, worth more than 200000."

    "But if they sell it, they usually increase the price by 50 percent."

    Yan Xiaona said, suddenly thought: "by the way, don''t you pack all the drinks? It''s better to sell the endless wine to our Yan family. "

    "The price is the same as the price we sell to all countries. You can make a small profit from us." Thinking of this, Yan Xiaona laughs.

    "I''m afraid Li Fan has thought of that for a long time." The glasses lady smiled, "he packed all the Baijiu of the world and sold it again. I am afraid that the money we earn will almost cancel the meal."

    "Li Fan, you are so smart."

    After the glasses woman said so, all the people at the table suddenly realized, and then cast a look of admiration to Li Fan.

    Although the meal costs millions, it only costs 500000 in fact, and the packaged drinks can be sold for hundreds of thousands.

    After all, Li Fan didn''t spend much money, but he gave the lobby manager a lesson.

    This time, the lobby manager suffered the most.

    "It''s true that I''m an economist. I admire my brain." Wang Xiaoguo said admiringly.

    Qin Yufei also looks at Li Fan with new eyes. It seems that Li Fan will not only lose his family.

    At this time, Li Fan laughed and said to Yan Xiaona, "we are all friends. I hope our friendship is pure. We don''t mix impurities and trade."

    "so, those Baijiu, give you Yan family."

 Chapter 170

    "Here you go. What happened? " Yan Xiaona opened her mouth and looked surprised.

    Yan Xiaona has seen many rich children, but she is the first one to spend so much money.

    When you meet by chance, you give yourself hundreds of thousands of drinks for the first time?

    Yan Xiaona couldn''t help thinking, Li Fan, this is after himself, to pursue himself?

    It''s quite possible.

    Think of here, Yan Xiaona even some blush.

    "That''s very interesting. It''s the first time I''ve received such a valuable gift." Yan Xiaona said.

    Li Fan smiles and says nothing.

    It''s just the face of the girl with glasses, a little embarrassed.

    Just now she said that Li fan knows how to calculate and has a plan.

    , Li Fan gave all the Baijiu to Yan Xiao Na and immediately hit her face.

    At this moment, people all over the table understand that Li Fan is not calculating flowers, but really rich.

    It seems that in Li Fan''s eyes, hundreds of thousands, even millions, are like pocket money.

    After a while, the food and wine came up.

    And immediately after, the lobby manager also rushed over.

    He was busy upstairs just now. I don''t know what happened downstairs.

    But as soon as he went downstairs and saw a few tables full of dishes and all kinds of expensive red wine, he was suddenly stupefied.

    Walking to Li Fan and others, the lobby manager rubbed his eyes.

    He suspected it was an illusion.

    These people are gargling with twelve thousand Obiang!

    This, this group of people do not know the price, or crazy?

    "You. What are you doing? " The lobby manager pointed to Li Fan and others and asked in silence.

    "It''s Obiang. It costs twelve thousand a bottle, and you even gargle with it." the manager shivered angrily.

    Isn''t that outrageous?

    At first, Li Fan wanted to gargle with the fifteen year old Lu Chen family.

    Later, it was found that the LuChen family only ordered two bottles, some of which were not enough, so they gargled with Obiang.

    Anyway, I can''t finish all the red wine.

    There''s no difference between deposit and waste.

    Li Fan worked as a part-time worker in a hotel. He knew that the high-grade red wine stored by guests would be secretly drunk by the waiter, and then mixed with water or other red wine.

    Apart from the special wine taster, ordinary people can''t tell the difference.

    Therefore, it''s better to gargle than to deposit.

    "What''s the problem?" Li Fan picks his eyebrows and looks at the lobby manager.

    "We paid for this wine. Whether we pour it directly or gargle it, it seems that it''s our power, isn''t it?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    lobby manager excitedly looked at Li Fan: "I heard, you have our hotel Baijiu all wrapped?"

    "There seems to be such a thing." Li Fan nodded.

    "Why, is there a rule in your hotel that guests are not allowed to do this?" Li Fan looked up at the lobby manager and asked.

    If you are another guest, the lobby manager will be very happy.

    But Li Fan is different.

    Today, Li Fan has to bear half of all his consumption.

    Even if he applies to the boss for privileges, he can only apply for 20% discount.

    That is to say, if Li Fan spends 10000 yuan, the lobby manager will pay 3000 yuan.

    Just now the lobby manager went to look at the bill. Li Fan spent more than 1.2 million.

    That is to say, the lobby manager should pay at least 360000 yuan!

    The lobby manager clenched his teeth: "are you kidding me?"

    "It''s just normal consumption. My family has this condition. I don''t use Lafite to gargle. I''m already very low-key." Li Fan opened his hand and said.

    Hearing this, the lobby manager almost fainted.

    Still gargle with Lafite, even if China''s richest man, also dare not so waste it?

    The lobby manager looked at Li Fan coldly: "do you know how much you spent on this meal?"

    Li Fan frowned: "I don''t want to know how much it cost. I just want to know. Is this the service attitude of the world hotel?"

    "When the guests are eating, you are buzzing in our ears like a fly. Do you know that it affects our eating mood?" Li Fan did not have the good spirit to say.

    "Manager, there are so many distinguished guests upstairs who need service. You''d better go upstairs as soon as possible." Yan Xiaona also took the opportunity to satirize: "Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng, the two young masters, should not have left?"

    The manager''s face darkened. He was not stupid. Li Fan did it just to get back at him?

    The lobby manager turns back to the front desk.

    "Xiao Zhu, I ask you, who served that table?" Asked the lobby in a cold voice.

    "Manager, it''s qiuya."

    The lobby manager takes the walkie talkie and shouts qiuya to the front desk.The manager of the lobby, holding back his anger, pointed to Li Fan and others, and asked qiuya coldly, "I ask you, did you receive that table?"

    "It''s me. What''s the matter, manager?" Qiuya looks at her manager and feels a strong anger.

    "You, are you stupid? They''ve spent more than 1.2 million yuan on this table. Do you think they can afford it later?" Asked the lobby manager, biting his teeth.

    "Manager, that''s what you''re worried about."

    "Manager, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ve verified that the handsome guy who invited me, although he was plain in appearance and clothes, he came here in a big g."

    With that, qiuya pointed to the big g at the door and said to the manager, "that''s the one at the door."

    "I just checked. It''s the latest model this year. It''s more than two million, and it''s a new car." Qiuya said.

    "Qiuya, do you think this big g at the door belongs to them?" The manager''s face changed from anger to surprise.

    "That''s him." Qiuya pointed to Li Fan and said, "I didn''t believe it at first. How could this guy drive such a good car when he was young. Later, he gave me the key to the car. I went to the door and tried it. I didn''t expect that this big g was really his."

    "Manager, don''t worry. They have the ability to spend."

    "I''m just a little curious. They just have a meal. Why should they eat so extravagantly? It gives people a feeling of revenge consumption."

    At this time, the manager''s face suddenly turned pale.

    He never thought that Li Fan was a rich second generation.

    At this time, it is obviously too late to regret.

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over now." The manager patted his thigh and squatted down with his scalp in his arms.

    It''s more than 300000 yuan. He works as a manager of the world hotel, and his salary is less than 200000 yuan a year.

    This meal, Li Fan took away more than 300000 yuan.

    "What''s the matter with you, manager?" Qiuya asked with a muddled face.

    "Is something wrong?"

    "Well, you go upstairs and greet the guests first." After half a sound, the lobby manager stood up from the ground.

    There is a saying that it''s not too late to mend.

    Now that you know that you are wrong, you should quickly admit it.

    In this way, you can also reduce your losses.

    After all, Li Fan still has six or seven hundred thousand drinks to drink.

    Baijiu can retire, return those liquor, lobby manager can also put a little less money.

    The lobby manager walked a few steps to Li Fan.

    At this time, Li Fan a table of people, is drinking energetically.

    Especially Liao Fan and the fat girl, both of them are food eaters. Seeing so many food and wine, they suddenly put them in their mouths.

    So is Li Shuai. He has seen such luxurious scenes since he grew up?

    It''s almost catching up with the ancient emperors.

    A mouthful of Lafite, a mouthful of Latu, it did not take long, Li Shuai Shuai''s face, drunk into a red butt.

    Glasses woman also put down her prejudice to Li Fan and was conquered by Li Fan''s entrenchment.

    For a simple meal, Li Fan spent more than one million yuan to calm everyone, including Qin Yufei.

    Even if Qin Yufei comes from a rich family and has an extraordinary family background, he is the most beautiful woman in the provincial capital, which seems to be inferior to Li Fan.

    At this time, the lobby manager came over. At this moment, his face was full of humility and respect.

    Because the lobby manager knows that Li Fan is definitely a rich second generation.

    If you can afford to drive a luxury car worth more than two million yuan, it''s probably worth more than 100 million yuan.

    Moreover, Li Fan also threw millions to play with him. This kind of strength is not possessed by the general rich second generation.

    The lobby manager can''t afford to play, so he has to admit defeat.

    With a slap, the manager slapped himself in the face and said, "it''s the little one who has eyes and doesn''t know what''s going on. I bumped into you."

    "Little brother, I hope you have a large number of adults, let go of the little one?"

 Chapter 171

    Li Fan turned his head and looked at the lobby manager: "now you know who you can''t afford, right?"

    The lobby manager finally realized that the young man in front of him was the one he couldn''t afford to offend.

    How bold is it to throw a million dollars at a meal?

    "I know, I know." The lobby manager nodded.

    Qiu Ya sees in the eye, in the heart a surprised, usually high above the manager, today is how, to the guest so servile?

    Can''t it be that this guest has a big future?

    Qiuya doesn''t know that Li fan can make the lobby manager lose one year''s salary.

    "Well, I''ll give you a chance."

    Li Fan laughed and said: "now, you go to drive Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng out of the private room."

    "clean up the rooms again and return them to us. I can return the rest of the baijiu."

    After listening, the lobby manager was stunned.

    Drive Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng out of the private room?

    Who has the courage to do so even if his boss comes?

    This is tantamount to offending the Xu family and the Yu family at the same time.

    "Little brother, you want me to die."

    The lobby manager looked sad: "I''m going to drive out the two young masters Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng. If our boss knows, he will definitely fire me."

    Li Fan said: "it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, it''s your fault."

    "That private room was originally reserved by us, but you gave it to someone else." Li Fan has some anger on his face.

    Yan Xiaona took a look at Li Fan and thought to herself, this guy can really hold a grudge. The food and wine have come up, and she is still thinking about the private room.

    "Little brother, why don''t you give me five minutes and I''ll make a private room for you to eat in?" The lobby manager thought for a moment and said.

    Although Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng can''t catch up, it doesn''t mean other people can''t.

    The lobby manager thought that as long as he came out and spoke well, plus the free bill, there must be a private room willing to give up.

    But who knows, Li Fan said stubbornly: "in addition to 888, Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng''s private rooms, there are no other private rooms."

    After that, Li Fan picked up his chopsticks, ate and drank, and put the lobby manager aside.

    The lobby manager immediately began to murmur. What''s the matter?

    Is this a grudge against Yu Teng and Xu Tengfei?

    Or are you deliberately making trouble for yourself?

    "Li Fan, I think you should let him go."

    Yan Xiao Na began to lobby for the manager: "the manager is not easy. You must really pack all the Baijiu in the hotel. The manager is in the White House this year."

    Hearing Yan Xiaona plead for herself, the lobby manager was suddenly overjoyed.

    After all, Yan Xiaona and Li fan are a group. It''s much easier for them to intercede than outsiders.

    Who knows Li Fan is a master who doesn''t get oil and salt? He laughs and says, "what does that have to do with me?"

    "I''m right. I''m just taking back what belongs to me." Li Fan finished, also looked at Wang Xiaoguo: "right, Xiaoguo."

    Wang Xiaoguo was so confused that he nodded his head and said, "yes, cousin, I don''t think you should care about it."

    "The manager of this dog day clearly despises us. It''s also right to let Xiao Fan teach him a lesson."

    "Cousin, why do you sympathize with him? This dog is better than being a manager in the world hotel. I don''t know how much profit he can get in a year. You Yan family alone have to give him tens of thousands of yuan of kickbacks every year?" Wang Xiaoguo said.

    Wang Xiaoguo didn''t know that the lobby manager was right behind him.

    The manager of the second Hall heard this clearly.

    The lobby manager is responsible for the hotel''s purchasing, alcohol and tobacco, and everything in the kitchen. He can earn at least 100000 yuan a year.

    So, it''s not worth pitying at all.

    Yan Xiaona helplessly looked at the lobby manager and said she couldn''t help.

    When the lobby manager sighed and was ready to give up.

    Yu Teng and Xu Tengfei came down from upstairs.

    The lobby manager was very happy. Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng, are they finished?

    In that case, isn''t the private room empty?

    Xu Tengfei walked quickly towards the lobby manager. "What are you doing, manager? You have no bottle of Baijiu?"

    also looked gloomy over tengfu. "The five star hotel of the world hall has not even a bottle of Baijiu. I see, please don''t do it, just shut it down."

    feel shy, Baijiu, who is running up to the two, said, "sorry, we are not in the world without liquor. Just all our Baijiu is wrapped by a guest."

    "What?"

    Yu Teng and Xu Tengfei were startled at the same time."Who fucking great courage to pack all the Baijiu of the world?"

    "Ha ha, there''s such a strong character. I''d like to see Yu Teng."

    "Girl, where''s that guy?" Yu Teng asks Qiu ya.

    Qiuya pointed to Li Fan, and at this time, Li Fan also turned his head.

    "It''s you!"

    Yu Teng and Xu Tengfei''s faces were startled at the same time.

    "It''s you again!" Yu Teng clenched his teeth. Last time he was in the resort, he suffered a heavy loss on Li Fan.

    Li Fan fell six blue and white porcelain in the resort, but in the end, the resort let Yu''s family bear the compensation.

    Six blue and white porcelain, 12 million.

    Because of this, Yu Teng''s leg was almost broken.

    Up to now, Yu''s family has not raised enough money to compensate the resort.

    It''s not that Yu family doesn''t have the money, it''s just that if you go out for 12 million at a time, it''s easy to have capital chain problems.

    "It''s a coincidence that we meet again." Li Fan was smiling, and there was no hostility on his face.

    Yu Teng clenched his fist. He wanted to kill Li Fan with one blow.

    The lobby manager looked at both sides in surprise.

    He understood that the two sides not only knew each other, but also had a grudge.

    Li Fan looked at Yu Teng and Xu Tengfei and said, "why, no wine?"

    "Come on, brother, I''ll give you a drink." Li Fan teases a way.

    Wang Xiaoguo swallowed his saliva, squeezed Li Fan''s eyes and whispered, "Li Fan, what are you doing? Do you know who they are?"

    Li Fan nodded: "of course I know. Aren''t these Mr. Xu and Mr. Yu?"

    "I know you still have. Humiliate them? " Wang Xiaoguo is completely speechless.

    The whole provincial capital, who is so presumptuous!

    I''m afraid only Li Fan dares.

    "I call you paralyzed."

    At this moment, Yu Teng couldn''t help it any more. He raised his foot and kicked Li Fan.

    Li Fan has done him a terrible job. He has lost 12 million yuan, and he has been blacklisted by the resort.

    Yu tengtang, a wealthy family, has ever hit people like a street thug.

    Today, due to drinking a little wine and the hatred of Li Fan, Yu Teng lost his temper.

    Li Fan''s eyebrows stood up, and his face was a little surly.

    When Yu Teng was approaching, he suddenly got up, holding a wine bottle in his hand and smashed it down toward Yu Teng''s head.

    At this moment, everyone was confused.

    This is the young master of the Yu family. How dare you fight?

    And he''s so hard at it?

    Yu Teng was hit in the head by the bottle and immediately squatted on the ground.

    "Blood, blood..."

    Yu Teng touched it with his hand and caught some blood. He was flustered and yelled: "call an ambulance, hurry up!"

    The lobby manager immediately took out his mobile phone and called an ambulance.

    If anything happens to Yu Teng in Wanguo, the lobby manager can''t take the responsibility.

    "Don''t call an ambulance, Yu Teng. I''ll take you to the hospital now."

    Xu Tengfei took a stack of toilet paper, handed it to Yu Teng, and took him out of the hotel.

    Before going out, Xu Tengfei said to the manager, "put it in our Xu family''s account. I''ll settle it later."

    "Li Fan, you are crazy. You dare to fight Yu Teng. You don''t want to live!" Yan Xiaona looks at Li Fan flustered.

    Other people also pinched a cold sweat for Li Fan.

    "Didn''t he move his hand first?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "You can''t beat Yu Tengxian even if he does it." Yan Xiaona said.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "why, is he the king of heaven? Is it the Jade Emperor

    "As long as he hits me, don''t I hit him back?"

    "It doesn''t make sense in the world." Li Fan shook his head and said.

 Chapter 172

    Li Fan is a very reasonable person.

    If you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you.

    But if you dare to provoke me, I''ll let you taste my power.

    The lobby manager has seen and learned a lesson like blood.

    Now, Xu Tengfei has gone, Yu Teng has gone, that is to say, 888''s private room can be let out.

    The lobby manager quickly said, "little brother, just a moment, I will drive away the 888 guests and let you in."

    Although the lobby manager doesn''t know the identity of Li Fan, he saw it with his own eyes just now.

    This guy not only doesn''t pay attention to Yu Teng and Xu Tengfei, but also dares to fight Yu Teng.

    Li Fan''s identity must be rich or expensive.

    After the lobby manager went upstairs, Yan Xiaona said, "Li Fan, who are you?"

    "How do you know Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng? It seems that Yu Teng still has a grudge against you?" Yan Xiaona knows Yu Teng well.

    There are not many people who can make enemies with Yu Teng.

    Most of the people who have feud with Yu Teng have no good end. They either live in the hospital or are disabled by Yu Teng.

    Li Fan is an exception. He takes Yu Teng to the hospital.

    Yan Xiaona thought that knowing Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng at the same time shows that Li Fan is also a person in the circle.

    Just, why haven''t you seen it?

    "Teng is just a little contradictory to me." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Ordinary people? How dare you spend millions on a meal? Ordinary people, can you know them? " Yan Xiaona won''t believe it.

    Wang Xiaoguo is also interested in Li Fan''s identity.

    When Wang Xiaoguo was about to ask, several people rushed down the stairs.

    Dufei carrying a beer bottle, with two men, ran down and scolded: "Damn, that son of a bitch is going to 888 to eat!"

    "Stand up for me!" Duffy pointed everyone out with a beer bottle.

    "Isn''t that about us?" Wang Xiaoguo stood up at that time.

    "Is it you?" Du Fei saw Wang Xiaoguo stand up, immediately came over: "you want to rob our private room, right?"

    "That private room is ours." Wang Xiaoguo frowned and theorized: "at noon, I have already made a reservation."

    "I''ll fuck you." Du Fei did not have the redundant nonsense, scolded a sentence, directly kicked Wang Xiaoguo a foot.

    Du Fei''s face was red and he had drunk too much.

    The two men behind him also rushed over immediately.

    Wang Xiaoguo rubbed his chest and showed his anger on his face.

    Wang Xiaoguo knows that 888''s guests can''t afford to offend themselves.

    People who can eat with Xu Tengfei, Yu Teng and others must also be rich second generation.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s family is not so good. Can he afford such people?

    But Li Fan is different. Li Fanteng stands up and looks at Du Fei coldly: "Hello, Du Fei."

    Seeing Li Fan, Du Fei suddenly shivered.

    After all, he and Li Fan had several single fights before, but they were hanged every time.

    Several times, Du Fei has a psychological shadow on Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, you are so haunted." Du Fei said in a deep voice.

    Behind Du Fei, there are two helpers.

    These two helpers look tall and strong.

    "Two brothers, you two go. I''ve drunk too much." Du Fei turned his head and said to them.

    "Well, just these little kids, just give them to our brothers."

    The two men sharpened their fists and came to Li Fan.

    Seeing this, the lobby manager rushed over.

    "Dear guests, you can''t fight in our hotel." The lobby manager blocked the way.

    Du Fei raised his foot and directly kicked the hall manager: "get the hell away from me."

    The lobby manager was kicked and didn''t dare to lose his temper.

    He knows the identity of Du Fei. His mother is Yu''s family.

    The lobby manager stepped aside. The scene in front of him was completely out of his control. He had no choice but to call his boss.

    Li Fan pulled Wang Xiaoguo up: "Xiaoguo, I remember at noon, you told me that when you were in high school, you were the boss in your class."

    "But how can your fighting power be so poor?" Li Fan looks at Wang Xiaoguo suspiciously.

    "I''m afraid. That boy looks like a rich second generation. If I break him, I''ll cause trouble." Wang Xiaoguo said.

    "You see, people have come to beat us. Are you going to be beaten because you are afraid of their identity?" Li Fan asked.

    "Do it with them!" Wang Xiaoguo clenched his fist and showed an angry expression.Seeing Wang Xiaoguo''s fighting spirit, Li Fan''s pressure is a little less.

    "Up

    Li Fan yelled, picked up the bottle and jumped on it.

    Wang Xiaoguo followed closely and jumped on it.

    Liao Kai took a look at Li Shuai: "what shall we do?"

    "We can''t stare. Li Fan invites us to eat and drink good food, or our roommate. We can''t watch him being bullied." Li Shuai is too big. He stands up like a bull.

    Originally, Li Fan still had a little trouble.

    As soon as Li Shuai came over, the situation reversed in an instant.

    The two opposite people were turned to the ground immediately.

    At this time, Wang Xiaoguo ran over and kicked Du Fei to the ground.

    "Robbing Laozi''s private room and beating Laozi, you don''t want to live!" Wang Xiaoguo is addicted to it. No matter whether Du Fei is rich or not, he just kicks Du Fei''s stomach.

    "Manager, please ask the waiter to clean up the private room. Let''s go to the private room for dinner."

    Li Fan said at this time: "by the way, red wine will also be brought to us."

    "OK, OK, I''ll go right now." The lobby manager leads Qiu Ya and others to clean up the room.

    The room was cleaned up in less than five minutes.

    "Do you still serve these dishes?" Qiu Ya asked.

    Li Fan shook his head: "how many dishes have we ordered yet?"

    "There are more than forty more." Qiuya said.

    "Just give us twelve courses." Li Fan said: "the rest, don''t go up."

    "Of course, just buy it."

    at that time, the lobby manager came over and said, "little brother, the baijiu."

    "Don''t pack, return it for me." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Even so, it cost more than 500000 yuan.

    "Thank you very much, little brother." The lobby manager was relieved at last.

    after all, those Baijiu are really packaged, and he is really dead.

    Li fan can make a small profit.

    Xu Tengfei drove Yu Teng to the hospital and carefully checked it.

    The doctor told Yu Teng that it''s nothing serious. It''s just skin injury. Just bandage it.

    Xu Tengfei asked at this time, "Yu Teng, what are you going to do about this?"

    "If I call the police, I can call my brother-in-law." Xu Tengfei said.

    Xu Tengfei''s cousin is Hu Fei.

    Hu Fei is the head of the police station.

    Of course, Hu Fei can not sit in this seat without the help of the Xu family.

    Although Hu Fei is not surnamed Xu, he is the Xu family.

    He is a door-to-door son-in-law.

    Yu Teng thought for a while, shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t bother your brother-in-law about this."

    "I don''t have a big deal in my head. I just have a broken skin. Even if your brother-in-law comes forward, I can''t make that boy." Yu Teng said.

    Yu Tengyi doesn''t want to be in debt to the Xu family. Second, he doesn''t think he''s in any serious trouble. If he calls the police, he''s in trouble.

    Li Fan''s identity is very special. I''m afraid it won''t work if he is falsely accused.

    Yu Teng thought that he would take revenge on himself.

    Don''t forget, this is the provincial capital, not the East China Sea.

    At this time, Yu Teng''s phone rings. It''s Du Fei.

    "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you?" After connecting the phone, Yu Teng hears Du Fei crying.

    "Cousin, as soon as you left, the hotel manager drove us out of the private room, and Li Fan, he beat us up." Du Fei cried on the phone.

    "That''s ridiculous." Yu Teng frowned and hung up the phone.

    "Yu Teng, what''s the matter?" Xu Tengfei asked.

    Yu Teng told Xu Tengfei what Du Fei had just said on the phone.

    After hearing this, Xu Tengfei''s face sank: "Yu Teng, you have a good rest in the hospital. Just leave your cousin''s affairs to me."

 Chapter 173

    Out of the hospital, Xu Tengfei''s face, some ugly.

    Today, Xu Tengfei''s banquet for Yu Teng and Du Fei was a good thing, but it turned out to be a good thing.

    Yu Teng''s head was opened and admitted to the hospital.

    Du Fei was driven out of the compartment and beaten.

    At the moment, Xu Tengfei''s mood can be said to be as depressed as possible.

    Driving back to the world hotel, the lobby manager saw Xu Tengfei and quickly welcomed him: "Mr. Xu, is there anything wrong with Mr. Yu?"

    If Yu Teng has any advantages and disadvantages, then the world hotel must bear certain responsibilities.

    After all, Yu Teng was in the world hotel.

    Therefore, the lobby manager is very afraid of making trouble.

    "Screw you!"

    When Xu Tengfei saw the lobby manager, he raised his arm and slapped him: "you dog slave, even my guests dare to rush!"

    The lobby manager said: it''s broken. Xu Tengfei has come to settle the accounts.

    When driving away Du Fei and others, the lobby manager thought of this possibility.

    "Mr. Xu, listen to me. They reserved the private room first." The lobby manager explained weakly.

    "Don''t talk to me about this. I''ll tell you that my father, Xu Zhengrong, and your boss are good friends." Xu Tengfei frowned coldly: "what''s wrong with grabbing a private room?"

    Du Fei ran over at this time and complained to Xu Tengfei: "brother Fei, you have to decide for me."

    "Why are you driving away my guests?"

    Xu Tengfei''s face is getting colder and colder. This practice of the lobby manager is completely beating Xu Tengfei''s face.

    If he is the boss of Wanguo, Xu Tengfei can bear it.

    But a small lobby manager is just a part-time worker. What is he?

    There was a crackle.

    Xu Tengfei slapped the manager in the face again.

    "Are you dumb?" Xu Tengfei said in a cold voice.

    The manager''s face turned pale.

    The lobby manager is thirty-five years old, and he is middle-aged.

    But now a middle-aged man was slapped in the face by a young man, but he didn''t dare to say anything.

    At this moment, the humiliation that the lobby manager endured is self-evident.

    Qiu Ya and others are also scared to shrink aside at this moment, dare not come over.

    The normally dignified lobby manager is now reprimanded by a young man as his son.

    At this time, their hearts are also extremely complex.

    "You think if you don''t talk, I''ll let you go?" They made Xu''s eyes wrinkle with coldness.

    Xu Tengfei and Du Fei give the lobby manager a severe beating.

    The lobby manager thinks he''s guilty, but he doesn''t dare to fight back.

    Of course, even if he is not guilty, he does not dare to fight back. After all, the identities of Xu Tengfei and Du Fei are there.

    At this time, Li Fan and others also finished their meal from the private room and came down from the second floor.

    Li Fan went downstairs and saw Xu Tengfei and Du Fei beating the lobby manager. He immediately guessed what he had done.

    But isn''t he to blame for all this?

    If at the beginning, the lobby manager did things according to the rules, how could he offend Li Fan and Xu Tengfei at the same time?

    "Take care of it."

    Li Fan pretended not to see the general, came to the front desk.

    "Sir, you spent a total of 627300 yuan tonight." when she said this figure, the little girl at the front desk could not help shaking her lips.

    Usually, the world hotel, a day, no, a week, there are so many turnover?

    But Li Fan just a meal, on top of their usual weekly turnover.

    "All right, give it a 50 percent discount." Li Fan said lightly.

    "I''m sorry, sir. I can only give you a 15% discount. Shall I ask our manager?" The front desk girl said with an embarrassed smile.

    50% off. Are you kidding?

    Since the opening of the hotel, I haven''t heard of the idea of 50% discount.

    It''s a big face to get 20% off, OK?

    "Manager, manager." The front desk girl ran over and pulled up the manager on the ground.

    "That gentleman asked our hotel to give him a discount. I can only give him a 15% discount. Otherwise, you can call the boss."

    The front desk girl took a look at Yan Xiaona: "I seem to have seen Miss Yan."

    "For Miss Yan''s face, the boss should be able to approve a 20% discount."

    If you give a 20% discount on the bill of 600000 yuan, you can save 160000 yuan.

    "You can still get up."

    Du Fei saw the manager get up, and his anger rose again. He just kicked the manager in the stomach.

    At this time, a gentle man with glasses came out."Boss."

    The little sister at the front desk, qiuya, greets her and bows respectfully.

    "Boss Huang." The manager on the ground also gave a weak cry.

    The owner of Wanguo hotel is Huang Wanguo, the man with glasses.

    "What happened?" Looking at the embarrassed lobby manager on the ground, Huang Wanguo couldn''t help frowning.

    The lobby manager, to some extent, represents the face of all nations.

    When Huang Wanguo was away, the lobby manager was in charge of all the affairs of the hotel.

    The lobby manager was silent. Huang Wanguo turned to Du Fei and said, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Duffy."

    "My uncle is Yu Chusheng." Du Fei quickly moved his backstage out.

    Huang Wan Guo frowned, raised his arm and slapped Du Fei: "it''s Yu Chusheng''s nephew. Who gives you so much courage to make trouble in our Wan Guo Hotel?"

    "And beat my lobby manager." Huang Wanguo''s voice is cold.

    It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. The lobby manager is beaten like this. If Huang Wanguo doesn''t do anything, if it''s spread, where will Huang Wanguo''s face go?

    Yu Chusheng''s nephew can easily beat the lobby manager in the world hotel.

    If Huang Wanguo doesn''t do anything, then next time, will everyone be able to come to Wanguo hotel?

    Du Fei took a look at Xu Tengfei, but Xu Tengfei gave him a code just now, so he started.

    Xu Tengfei''s face changed slightly, and he came forward on his own initiative: "Uncle Huang, Du Fei is my friend."

    "The thing is, today I invited my friend to your hotel for dinner, but before the meal was finished, the manager drove my friend out of the private room."

    "Uncle Huang, do you think your hotel has done it right?" Xu Tengfei asked.

    Huang Wanguo frowned and looked down at the lobby manager: "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter?"

    Huang Wanguo can''t believe it. After all, Xiao Zhang has studied management and has many years of hotel management experience.

    How could he have made such a low-level mistake?

    Huang Wanguo concluded that there must be something wrong.

    The lobby manager stood up from the ground and came to Huang Wanguo. He told Huang Wanguo what had happened.

    After hearing this, Huang Wanguo glared at the lobby manager: "you deserve to be beaten!"

    Hearing this, Xu Tengfei began to laugh.

    But soon, the smile on Xu Tengfei''s face solidified.

    Because Huang Wanguo said: "since the private room has been reserved, how can you sell it casually?"

    "Don''t say it''s the Xu family, even if it''s the Mu family and the Qin family. It''s the rule." Huang Wanguo said coldly.

    "It''s right to get rid of them." Said Huang wanbuzhengguo.

    Huang Wanguo turned his head and looked at Xu Tengfei: "Xiaofei, you rely on the great cause of your Xu family to coerce Xiao Zhang into giving you a private room. Uncle Huang doesn''t mind."

    With that, Huang Wanguo''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "but you take the lead in beating Xiao Zhang, don''t you look down on your uncle Huang?"

    Xu Tengfei shivered.

    Huang Wanguo''s foundation is not clean. At the beginning, he started his business from a side door. Over the past few years, Huang Wanguo has gradually cleaned himself up and run the hotel.

    If he starts a fire, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "You are a junior. I will not embarrass you. Call your father Xu Zhengrong to come to me tomorrow."

    "Ask him to apologize in person." Huang Wanguo patted Xu Tengfei on the shoulder and said in a cold voice.

    With that, Huang Wanguo put his eyes on Li Fan.

    Huang Wanguo thinks that the child looks familiar.

 Chapter 174

    At the moment, Xu Tengfei''s face was white.

    Ask your father to come and apologize in person.

    Let''s not say whether my father will agree with this.

    First of all, Xu Zhengrong knew that Xu Tengfei would at least be scolded and beaten if it was serious.

    "Gone."

    Xu Tengfei looked at Du Fei and said.

    At this moment, Xu Tengfei is a little regretful. He didn''t come back when he knew it.

    This, not only put himself in, but also hurt Du Fei was beaten by Huang Wanguo.

    After watching Li Fan for a long time, Huang Wanguo only felt familiar, but he could not remember who he was.

    However, Huang Wanguo went over and said, "since Xiao Zhang promised to give you a 50% discount, you''d better pay half of the money."

    Huang Wanguo is honest in his business.

    "But you''re tough!" Huang Wanguo looked at Li Fan with great interest: "in order to teach Xiao Zhang a lesson, he did not hesitate to throw a million meals in the ditch."

    Just now after listening to the voice of the lobby manager, Huang Wanguo had a strong interest in Li Fan.

    Li Fan just laughs and takes out a card: "forget it, the manager is not easy either. Today, he has been beaten several times and has been punished as he should be."

    "You don''t have to give me a 50% discount. It''s only 620000."

    Li Fan indifferent smile, throw to the counter a black global black card: "swipe the card."

    "Don''t you need a discount?" The front desk girl swallows her saliva and looks at Li Fan in shock.

    After all, Huang Wanguo said that he could give 50% discount to Li Fan.

    50% off, save more than 300000 at a time.

    Such a big discount is almost unprecedented.

    But now Li Fan says he doesn''t need it.

    "Yes, there''s no need to discount. Just pay as much as you want." Li Fan nodded to the front desk girl.

    Wang Xiaoguo yanked Li Fan''s sleeve: "Li Fan, you drink too much, don''t you? In this way, you will have to spend more than 300000 yuan. "

    "That is, Li Fan, what the hell are you doing? The boss has agreed to give you a discount." Yan Xiaona also said.

    "Little brother, this is something our hotel did wrong, so we are willing to give you a 50% discount, which can be regarded as a punishment for my staff''s work mistakes." Huang Wanguo stepped forward and said.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t trouble you afterwards." Huang Wanguo thought Li Fan was scared by himself.

    Li Fan laughs: "no, it''s better to brush 620000."

    At this moment, the front desk girl was in a bit of a dilemma.

    The boss said to brush half.

    The guest said to brush it all.

    At the same time, the receptionist is a little speechless. Are you two reversed?

    At this time, Huang Wanguo suddenly noticed Li Fan''s card.

    It''s a black card. The pattern on the card is very special.

    "It''s a good idea. Global black card Huang was shocked.

    Huang Wanguo has seen everything in his life, and has already developed the ability to collapse in front of Mount Tai without changing his face.

    But when he saw the black card, he trembled with excitement.

    Li Fan smile, said: "beauty, swipe the card, it''s late, pay me early, you can also get off work early."

    "That''s me. According to the original price The beauty at the front desk finished and took a tentative look at her boss.

    My boss didn''t say a word, as if he was stupid.

    Qin Yufei''s face was also surprised.

    Wang Xiaoguo and Yan Xiaona were even more surprised and speechless.

    They are similar to Huang Wanguo. They seem to be scared.

    This is a global black card. Only people with top status are eligible to have this card.

    This card is a symbol of identity.

    Wang Xiaoguo and Yan Xiaona only learned the existence of this card from the Internet and rumors, but they never thought they could see it in reality.

    What makes them even more surprised is that the person who owns this card is actually his companion. Li Fan.

    This ordinary looking guy with a hanging silk look has the world''s most respected credit card, the world''s black card.

    That''s it. It''s like a dream. It''s unbelievable.

    After brushing the card, Li Fan looked at Huang Wanguo and gently reminded him, "by the way, thank you for saving me last time."

    With that, Li Fan went out of the world hotel and went to his Mercedes Benz G.

    It was not until Mercedes Benz big G started the car that Huang Wan Guo remembered.

    "It''s the boy."

    Huang Wanguo grinned.

    Thinking of who Li Fan is, Huang Wanguo immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.

    After the phone, Huang Wanguo immediately said: "brother yuan, that boy has come to the provincial capital."

    "Which boy?" The other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, obviously didn''t understand."Brother yuan, do you remember that we were recalling the boy we saved in the past years?" Huang Wanguo reminded: "it''s him. Just now he came to our hotel for dinner."

    "It''s him." The voice on the other end of the phone became solemn.

    "Brother yuan, your original guess is right. That boy is probably the one we are looking for."

    "Just now, when he paid, he took out a global black card. Besides the mysterious rich, who else would have a global black card?" Huang said happily.

    "Are you sure you read it right?" He asked.

    "Brother yuan, can I read it wrong? What''s more, do you know how much the boy ate for a meal? " Huang Wanguo asked with a smile.

    He had no idea how much money his big brother could guess.

    "How much is it?" he asked

    "Brother yuan, guess." Huang Wanguo sold a pass.

    "A hundred thousand?"

    "620000, and he was going to spend millions." Huang Wanguo laughs.

    The spirit of the opposite was raised all at once.

    "It seems that Tang Yuxuan is a fake." Ha ha ha.

    "Originally, you disturbed my dream. I wanted to scold you. Unexpectedly, you brought me good news. Call Jialuo and come to my office with him. Yes, right now. " He said.

    "We didn''t grasp the first chance, but if we can''t grasp the second chance. Well, let''s just eat shit. " With that, he hung up the phone.

    Huang Wanguo is one of the gang who saved Li Fan from Li long.

    Wang Xiaoguo sits in the co driver''s seat in the Mercedes Benz big G.

    He turned to look at Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, the card in your hand just now is really the legendary global black card?"

    According to legend.

    These three words are enough to describe how rare this global black card is.

    Li Fan nodded, did not hide: "yes."

    Hiss, Wang Xiaoguo took a breath of air conditioning. Since this is a global black card, it means that Li Fan is a super rich second generation.

    Liao Kai and Li Shuai didn''t understand, so they asked, "Xiao Guo, what''s wrong with Li Fan''s card?"

    "You country bumpkin, search Baidu quickly, search how special this global black card is." Wang Xiaoguo turns his head and gives Liao Kai and Li Shuai a look.

    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with sitting in the car. Liao Kaizhen takes out his mobile phone and Baidu looks at it.

    Results after Baidu finished, Liao Kai trembled with excitement.

    "Li Fan. Can you take out your card and show it to me? " Liao Kai looks at Li Fan in horror and asks.

    "Of course." Li Fan is not a mean person. He drives with one hand and reaches out his pocket with the other. He takes out the black card and throws it to Liao Kai.

    Liao Kai took it in his hand and made a comprehensive comparison with the cards on the network.

    as like as two peas!

    Liao Kai swallowed: "is this a real global black card?"

    If before, Liao Kai will doubt the authenticity of this card.

    But just now, Li fan used this card to swipe more than 600000 yuan.

    So, this card is real.

    At this moment, Liao Kai began to wonder who Li Fan was?

    "Li Fan, where did you get this card?" Wang Xiaoguo could not help asking.

    Without understanding this problem, Wang Xiaoguo felt that he would not be able to sleep.

    My roommate, the identity is terrible.

    Li Fan light smile, said: "this black card, is my father."

    "So your dad''s on the Forbes list?" Wang Xiaoguo asked.

    "I think so." Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I don''t know how many people are ranked."

    "My God, there is a super rich second generation living in our dormitory?" Wang Xiaoguo almost jumped out of the car.

 Chapter 175

    Shocked by the global black card, Wang Xiaoguo is not the only one?

    Huang Wanguo, Qin Yufei, Yan Xiaona.

    Isn''t that shocked?

    Even though the glasses girl and the little fat girl don''t know what the global black card means, they are also impressed by Li Fan''s entrenchment.

    "That Li Fan is really rich. He has more than 600000 yuan and doesn''t blink." Little fat girl recalled the scene where Li Fan paid the bill just now, and her tone showed her admiration.

    This is the local tyrant. It''s too willful.

    Growing up so big, little fat girl has never seen such a rich owner.

    But the eyeglass girl hummed and laughed: "if there''s any money, I think he''s a poor man who''s so rich that he doesn''t even know his surname."

    "Didn''t you sell a piece of land? It only sold more than three million yuan, and then bought another two million yuan of luxury cars. Another meal cost five or six million yuan. If it goes on like this, the guy named Li Fan will spend all his money in less than a week. " Glasses woman frowned, some said contemptuously.

    Just now in the private room, Li Fan did the same trick again and lied to everyone that he was lucky. He sold a piece of land in his hometown and sold it for more than three million yuan at a time.

    Then, he bought a Mercedes Benz big G worth more than two million yuan.

    Originally, everyone thought Li Fan was a rich second generation, and thought he was very good. Now, many people don''t like him any more.

    Especially for the glasses girl, he thinks Li Fan is too inflated. He just sells a piece of land and spends money like this.

    What if you run out of money one day?

    Glasses woman said: "I see, Li Fan is not as good as Xiaona. At least Xiaona''s family has a winery, which has millions of income every year."

    "Like Li Fan, he is a nouveau riche. When he runs out of money, he has no regeneration ability at all."

    "Don''t you? Xiaona See people don''t speak, glasses female initiative asked Yan Xiaona.

    Originally, Yan Xiaona''s idea was similar to that of a woman with glasses.

    But the moment Li Fan threw out the global black card, she knew that Li Fan had lied.

    The global black card is a symbol of identity. Even if you have tens of billions, if you have no influence in the world, you are not qualified to have this card.

    Yan Xiaona some embarrassed: "anyway, I dare not spend money like this."

    Not only dare not, but also can not afford to spend.

    A meal is more than 600000 yuan. My God, Yan Xiaona''s pocket money for a year is less than 100000 yuan, right?

    It''s a joke to treat everyone to a meal with six years'' pocket money.

    Back to Shuimu.

    Li Fan got out of the car, looked at Yan Xiaona and asked, "why can your car park in the school?"

    "Didn''t you register the car?" Yan Xiaona ha ha a smile: "as long as say with the guard, pay the parking fee, it''s good."

    "A hundred dollars a month. It''s cheap."

    "There are lots of parking spaces now. Come with me." Yan Xiaona waved to Li Fan and took him to the garage.

    There are not many cars in the garage.

    Even fewer luxury cars.

    Li Fan recognized the Mercedes Benz sedan, which was Du Fei''s car.

    There is also a BMW five series. I don''t know whose it is.

    Besides, there are no luxury cars.

    At this time, Yan Xiaona said: "in fact, there are quite a lot of second-generation rich people in Shuimu, but most of them don''t live in the dormitory on campus. Instead, they choose to rent a house outside, so the car doesn''t stop on campus."

    "As far as I know, Yuteng is a Porsche 911, worth more than a million."

    "There''s Xu Tengfei. His car is a Bentley. Although it''s not in his name, it''s his car that he drives all the time."

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Yan Xiaona: "Yu Teng and Xu Tengfei, are they from Shuimu university?"

    Yan Xiaona nodded and said, "yes, Shuimu is the best university in the provincial capital. The local rich second generation will naturally choose Shuimu if they don''t go to Kyoto to study."

    "Moreover, Shuimu has always been generous to the rich second generation. As long as you have a prominent family background, you can come to Shuimu for classes even if you get a zero in the exam."

    "So, apart from accepting elites from all over the world, Shuimu university has also absorbed a lot of second-generation rich people."

    "In addition, most of the rich businessmen in the provincial capital, nine times out of ten, graduated from Shuimu." Yan Xiaona gives you an explanation.

    When Yan Xiaona finished, Wang Xiaoguo was a little unhappy: "sister, you speak less, you have finished, what else do I tell them?"

    "Well, I won''t say that." Yan Xiaona said and shut up.

    They walked out of the parking lot and began to go their separate ways.

    After Yan Xiaona completely went away, Liao Kai asked: "Xiaoguo, how much is your cousin''s wechat? I want to add it."

    "Go away!"

    Wang Xiaoguo glared at Liao Kai: "do you think my cousin can take a fancy to you?"

    Yan Xiaona is quite tall. Of course, she is not as tall as Qin Yufei, but she is at least 1.65 meters tall. For girls, she is quite tall.Her figure is very good, facial features, the most important thing is generous personality, looks careless.

    As soon as I met Li Fan, I thought the girl was very good.

    Liao Kai was even more moved.

    However, Liao Kai is fat and short. It''s not that Wang Xiaoguo talks badly. Even Li Fan thinks Yan Xiaona doesn''t like Liao Kai.

    "Lose weight, when you lose weight successfully, you will become a handsome man." Li Fan patted Liao Kai on the shoulder and encouraged him.

    "Well, we fat people are all potential stocks." Liao Kai nodded.

    "The weight can be increased or decreased. How about the height?" Wang Xiaoguo shook his head speechless: "even if my cousin doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes, she is taller than you."

    At this time, Yan Xiaona suddenly ran back.

    "Cousin, why did you come back? Did you forget something in the car?" Wang Xiaoguo asked curiously.

    Yan Xiaona shook her head and put her eyes on Li Fan.

    "What can I do for you?" Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    Yan Xiaona bit her lip and said, "Li Fan, can I add you a wechat friend?"

    "Of course."

    Li Fan laughed and nodded: "let''s build a group. When we get back to the dormitory, you bring your roommate in, and I bring my roommate in."

    Yan Xiaona nodded, her face flashed a trace of loneliness.

    Yan Xiaona thought, Li Fan said so, should want to add Qin Yufei''s wechat?

    After all, among the four women, only Qin Yufei can surpass Yan Xiaona.

    On the way back to the dormitory, Wang Xiaoguo patted Li Fan on the shoulder: "Li Fan, I''m sure my cousin has a crush on you."

    Li Fan dry smile, raised his head, saw Lu Rui.

    Li Fan thought he was dazed. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again.

    "Lu Rui?"

    Li Fan showed excitement on his face and ran quickly.

    "Are you waiting for me?"

    Li Fan looked at Lu Rui standing in his dormitory downstairs, some distressed asked: "how long have you been waiting? Why don''t you call me

    "Li Fan, why do you want to beat Chen Xiao? His place offends you?"

    Lu Rui a word, the smile on Li Fan''s face, instantly solidified.

    At this moment, Li Fan only felt his heart, as if he had been stabbed by a sharp sword. It hurt.

    "He just dropped me off at school. Why do you hit him so hard and knock out a tooth?" Lu Rui said angrily, "Why are you so overbearing?"

    Li Fan laughs: "why should I? I''d love to, all right? "

    "Do you have a dime to do with who I like to fight? What qualifications do you have to run over me? What''s more, Chen Xiao, who are you? Isn''t that a tooth was knocked out? As for letting you run to the downstairs of the boys'' dormitory in the middle of the night and wait for half a day, just to scold me for Chen

    Li Fan clenched his teeth and looked at Lu Rui coldly.

    When Lu Rui heard this, she didn''t respond for a long time.

    At this time, Li Fan clenched his fist and hit him in the face: "OK, I''ll knock out Chen Xiao''s tooth. Can I give it back to him?"

    Bang bang, Li Fan hit himself three times in a row, hit his mouth bleeding, but his teeth are OK.

    "Stop fighting. What are you doing?" Wang Xiaoguo rushed over and grabbed Li Fan.

    Lu Rui looks at the angry Li Fan and cries.

    "I came to see you, not for Chen Xiao."

    Lu Rui sobbed and took out a card from her pocket: "this card has 150000 yuan. My father asked me to give it to you."

    "My father said that he would try to return the rest of the money to you as soon as possible." Lu Rui put the card into Li Fan''s hand, turned and ran away.

 Chapter 176

    Li Fan is holding that bank card, the whole body of gas is shivering.

    The father and daughter are too stubborn, aren''t they?

    But hear Lu Rui''s that sentence, she is not specially come to beg justice for Chen Xiao, but come to return money.

    Li Fan''s heart was finally balanced.

    If Lu Rui comes here specially for Chen Xiao, Li Fan will cry to death tonight.

    Even if you don''t cry to death, you can''t sleep.

    Looking down at the bank card in his hand, Li Fan thought: where did Uncle Lu get so much money?

    150000, maybe it''s drizzle for Li Fan.

    But for Lu Rui''s father, it''s a huge sum of money.

    After all, at that time, Lu Rui''s father not only spent all his savings, but also borrowed all his relatives and neighbors to cure his illness.

    Now, where did he get 150000?

    Borrowed it? Very unlikely?

    It''s not selling kidneys, is it?

    Thinking of this possibility, Li Fan suddenly felt guilty and panicked. If he really sold his kidney for 150000 yuan, he would be guilty.

    Does Lu Rui hate herself for this?

    At this time, Wang Xiaoguo asked Li Fan, "Li Fan, who is the girl who just ran, your girlfriend?"

    "Not really."

    Li Fan shook his head. He and Lu Rui had never been together formally.

    Wang Xiaoguo was relieved: "just now my cousin also asked me if you have a girlfriend, I told her not."

    "Ha ha, it seems that my cousin still has a chance." Wang Xiaoguo said.

    "When did it happen?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Just now, two minutes ago." Wang Xiaoguo said.

    Li Fan some unhappy said: "just ran away girl, named Lu Rui, we almost became a boyfriend and girlfriend, but there was a little misunderstanding in the middle."

    After that, Li Fan added: "but I believe that the misunderstanding will be solved one day. At that time, Lu Rui will become my real girlfriend."

    "I can''t see it. You are quite infatuated." Wang Xiaoguo was slightly surprised. After all, among the rich second generation he met, which one is not a playboy?

    Li Fan white Wang Xiaoguo one eye: "call boss."

    "Boss."

    "It''s not big or small."

    Back in the dormitory, everyone finished washing and lying on their own beds.

    Wang Xiaoguo asked: "boss, just in the hotel, did you make up the story?"

    At the beginning, in the private room, when Li Fan told the story of selling the land, everyone except Qin Yufei believed it.

    But when Li Fan took out the global black card to pay for it, many people doubted Li Fan''s identity.

    "Boss, what''s your father''s name?" Wang Xiaoguo took out his mobile phone, ready to check.

    People who have global black cards must be well-known people.

    "My father''s name is Li Dakang. You can look it up." Li Fan saw Wang Xiaoguo''s intention and said it doesn''t matter.

    Whether it''s his father Li Dakang or his grandfather Li Jiacheng, Li Fan has already checked it on the Internet.

    But on the Internet, there is no information about Li Dakang or Li Jiacheng.

    Dubai''s richest man, whose name is Majid, is worth about US $60 billion, or less than RMB 400 billion.

    Maybe my grandfather is low-key.

    Wang Xiaoguo didn''t find anything and didn''t continue to ask, so he fell asleep.

    Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and sends a wechat to Li Xiaoxiao, asking her about Lu Rui.

    Li Xiaoxiao tells Li fan that Lu Rui has sold her house, and the buyer is Chen Xiao''s father.

    In total, it sold for less than 170000 yuan. In addition to paying more than 10000 yuan for Lu Rui''s tuition, the remaining 150000 yuan was given to Li Fan.

    When Li Fan heard the news, he suddenly felt nervous.

    His intention is to do good, want to help Lu Rui, but who knows, the last but harm uncle Lu homeless.

    Ah, if I had known, I would not mind my own business and go to pay back the money for Lu Rui.

    This night, Li Fansi wanted to go and couldn''t sleep.

    However, this night, Li Fan also finally thought of a way to help Lu Rui.

    The next day, Li Fan received military training uniform and began military training.

    The military training in universities is more formal.

    During military training, Li Fan suddenly saw a familiar person. He walked over and patted the person on the shoulder: "Shao Shuai?"

    "Li Fan, why are you?" Shao Shuai turned his head, a little surprised.

    "I also want to ask you, how are you? You are from Shuimu University, too?" Li Fan asked in surprise: "and we are both economic management department? It''s the same class

    "What a coincidence." Li Fan frowned and felt something was wrong."Yes, how could it be so coincidental." Shao Shuai has an excited expression on his face.

    Shao Shuai hasn''t changed at all, but his hair has changed.

    His hair used to be quite long, but now it''s cut into a small flat head, which makes him more energetic and sunny.

    "You are a bartender, how can you be a student of Shuimu?" Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai in surprise.

    "It''s just a work study program. I have classes during the day and work in bars at night to earn some tuition and living expenses." Shaoshuai a face frankly smile: "to tell you the truth, boss, in fact, I am an orphan."

    Orphans?

    Li Fan doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense.

    Li Fan said: "here, we are classmates, you call me Li Fan, don''t call me what boss."

    "I see, boss." Shao Shuai nodded.

    "You still call." Li Fan sank his face and knew that Shaoshuai was on purpose.

    Soon, the morning military training passed.

    "Li Fan, let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat." Shao Shuai said very generously.

    "Go and eat for yourself. I have something else to do." Li Fan refused.

    At this time, Yan Xiaona came out from one side.

    Yan Xiaona is wearing a military uniform and a military green hat, which is very good-looking.

    She walked towards Li Fan with a sunny smile. When Shao Shuai saw it, he said with a smile, "boss, is this your girlfriend? It''s beautiful. "

    "Go away, just a friend." Li Fanbai gave Shao Shuai a look.

    "Remember, don''t call me boss. If someone hears me, how can I explain?" Li Fan is a little speechless.

    "All right, boss." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Li Fan almost fainted.

    Coincidentally, Yan Xiaona went to Li Fan and heard this sentence.

    "Li Fan, who is this?" Yan Xiaona pointed to Shao Shuai with her chin.

    Shao Shuai stretched out his hand and took the initiative to introduce himself: "Hello, beauty, my name is Shao Shuai, and I''m Li Fan''s classmate."

    "My name is Yan Xiaona." Shao Xiaona gently shook hands with Yan.

    "OK, let''s talk. I''ll go first." Shao Shuai took the initiative to leave.

    Yan Xiaona looked at Shao Shuai''s back and asked, "Li Fan, how did I hear Shao Shuai call you boss just now?"

    "Isn''t he your classmate? How can I call you boss? "

    "Did you hear me wrong?" Li Fan frowned, depressed in the heart, Shaoshuai this than, must be intentional!

    "By the way, didn''t you take me to check in? Let''s go. " Li Fan said.

    Yan Xiaona takes Li Fan to the guard room. Li Fan gives his driver''s book, driving book and so on to the guard.

    After the gatekeeper finished the examination, he nodded to Li Fan: "OK, it''s OK."

    "You give me the money. It''s troublesome to run around." Said the guard.

    Li Fan asked, "can I swipe the card?"

    "No, I only accept cash here." The guard shook his head.

    "I''ll pay for you. I have cash." Yan Xiaona took out her wallet, counted twelve, and handed it to the doorman: "pay it for one year first."

    When Li Fan just wanted to transfer wechat to Yan Xiaona, he was stopped by Yan Xiaona.

    "You don''t have to pay back the money. If you feel sorry, please invite me to dinner." Yan Xiaona said.

    Li Fan thinks about it, Yan Xiaona doesn''t seem to be a money messenger.

    Since she said that, forget it.

    "Good." Li Fan nodded and said with a smile.

    As soon as they left the security room, they were targeted by a group of people.

    "Li Fan, do you think there is something wrong with those people behind you?" Yan Xiaona also realized that something was wrong.

    Li Fan is much more vigilant than Yan Xiaona.

    The moment he came out of the security room, Li Fan noticed it.

    "On the count of one, two, three, let''s run at the same time. Do you hear me?" Li Fan lowered his voice and said to Yan Xiaona.

    Yan Xiaona nodded.

    Three!

    Two!

    One!

    After counting, Li Fan grabs Yan Xiaona''s arm and runs quickly.

 Chapter 177

    As Li Fan and Yan Xiaona expected, there was something wrong with the gang behind them.

    As soon as Li Fan ran, a group of people followed him.

    "Damn it

    Li Fan looked back, they are also wearing military training uniforms, which shows that they are also freshmen.

    When did you offend these people?

    Or do they come for Yan Xiaona?

    Li Fan ran and said to Yan Xiaona, "do you know these people?"

    Yan Xiaona took a look and nodded: "know one."

    Pull Yan Xiaona, all the way to the canteen here, can suddenly out in front of two people, their way to cut off.

    "Boy, you can run."

    The people behind stopped, panting and tired.

    Yan Xiaona also can''t, the whole person empty general, a buttock squatted on the ground.

    It''s Li Fan. He has good physical strength, but his breath is not even.

    "Yan Xiaona, it''s none of your business here. You can go." A man with thick eyebrows came out and asked, pointing to Yan Xiaona on the ground.

    "Liu Xiaotao, what do you want to do?"

    Yan Xiaona saved her strength and stood up from the ground: "I warn you, Li Fan is my friend."

    "If you dare to touch him, I will not spare you." Yan Xiaona threatened the man with thick eyebrows.

    Thick eyebrow man disdains a smile: "Yan Xiaona, Lao Tze kind-hearted let you go, you don''t appreciate also just, dare to threaten me!"

    "Don''t think that if you have two stinky money in your family, you can threaten me. Get out of my way."

    "If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for not thinking about old classmates." Thick eyebrow man says coldly.

    Li Fan realized that this guy named Liu Xiaotao came for himself.

    Coincidentally, he is Yan Xiaona''s high school classmates, it seems, is also the provincial capital.

    Six on the opposite side, two on the back, eight in all.

    Li Fan alone, facing eight.

    No, it must be false.

    But after all, Li Fan, who has seen a big scene, can still keep calm and not be scared.

    Li Fan took a few steps forward and looked at Liu Xiaotao: "your name is Liu Xiaotao. Let''s call you brother Tao. Brother Tao, are you looking for the wrong person? I don''t seem to know you."

    "I ask you, is your name Li Fan? From the East China Sea? " Liu Xiaotao frowned and asked.

    Li Fan''s heart is a tight, the other side did not admit the wrong person, it is really aimed at their own.

    However, I just came to the provincial capital and didn''t know this guy named Liu Xiaotao. Why did he pursue himself?

    Li Fan didn''t deny it and nodded: "my name is Li Fan, but I don''t know. Brother Tao, did my place offend you?"

    Liu Xiaotao insidious smile: "you did not offend me."

    "I didn''t offend you? Then why are you chasing me? " Li Fan asked.

    "I don''t like you, can''t I?" Liu Xiaotao''s face cooled down.

    Li Fan turned his head, looked at Yan Xiaona, and asked in a low voice: "Yan Xiaona, Liu Xiaotao like you?"

    Yan Xiaona shook her head: "Liu Xiaotao has a girlfriend. How can she like me?"

    Li Fan''s brow wrinkled tighter, the other side is obviously aimed at himself.

    If Liu Xiaotao likes Yan Xiaona, Li fan can understand that Liu Xiaotao regards himself as his rival, so he will aim at himself.

    Since I don''t like Yan Xiaona, that means.

    There must be someone behind Liu Xiaotao.

    Li Fan asked with a calm face: "brother Tao, let me die, understand a little, who told you to come?"

    "I told you? I just don''t like you and want to beat you. " Liu Xiaotao is laughing.

    "If you don''t want to be beaten, come and kowtow to me three times. I''m not only not beating you, but also covering you. How about that?"

    When Liu Xiaotao finished, everyone began to laugh.

    "Brother Tao, if he calls you dad, what does he call us?"

    "Uncle, of course." Liu Xiaotao picked his eyebrows.

    At this time, many new students came, including Wang Xiaoguo.

    Wang Xiaoguo ran to Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, what''s the matter? Why did you get into trouble with Liu Xiaotao?"

    "What did he come from?" Li Fan asked.

    "In the past, we were all in a high school, his uncle, but there was a famous person on the road, Liu Laosan. If you go outside the school to inquire, you will know most of them."

    Wang Xiaoguo''s face is dignified: "if you mess with him, it''s a big trouble."

    Li Fan thought, at this time, to call Wang Hao, Wang Hao certainly can''t come in time.

    It''s not suitable for Wang Hao to enter the University.

    "Wang Xiaoguo, what the hell are you doing? Get out of my way." Liu Xiaotao pointed to Wang Xiaoguo and said coldly.Wang Xiaoguo hesitated for a moment, ran to Liu Xiaotao and took out a box of cigarettes: "brother Tao, smoke a cigarette. If Li Fan offends you, tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson."

    "We are all old classmates. Give me face." Wang Xiaoguo said with a smile.

    "I''ll fuck you. What are you? Do you think you have face with me?" Liu Xiaotao raised his leg and directly kicked Wang Xiaoguo to the ground.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed.

    After all, so many students are watching it, and he once boasted with Li Fan, saying that he was a good student in his class and did well in school when he was in high school.

    But in Liu Xiaotao''s eyes, it''s not bullshit.

    Li Fan came and picked up Wang Xiaoguo and said, "Xiaoguo, there''s no business for you here. You go first."

    There are eight people on the other side. Even if Wang Xiaoguo and Li Shuai all come over, they can''t beat each other.

    Li Fan pushed Wang Xiaoguo, pushed him into the crowd, suddenly turned around and kicked Liu Xiaotao in the crotch.

    Liu Xiaotao has no defense. He can''t believe it. Li Fan dares to do it first.

    After all, I have so many people!

    Liu Xiaotao immediately kneels on the ground. Li Fan grabs Liu Xiaotao''s hair and drags it directly.

    "Brother Tao has been beaten. Give it to me!"

    Liu Xiaotao behind the gang, see this scene, all moved up, toward Li Fan rushed in the past.

    Li Fan bit his teeth and punched Liu Xiaotao in the face.

    And those people, in the face of Li Fan and kick the hammer, but Li Fanqiang bear the pain, dead to pull Liu Xiaotao''s hair, hit him.

    Liu Xiaotao struggled fiercely, pointed at Li Fan and said, "you son of a bitch!"

    "Laozi''s hair!" Li Xiaotao''s hair was dragged down by Li Fan.

    "I''m a grass mud horse. Kill him!" Liu Xiaotao is completely impatient, his face is ferocious, pointing to Li Fan said.

    Wang Xiaoguo rushes in to save Li Fan.

    "Screw you!"

    Liu Xiaotao ran up and kicked Wang Xiaoguo down: "Wang Xiaoguo, you want to die, don''t you?"

    "Dare to fight me, I don''t think you want to live!" Liu Xiaotao kicked Wang Xiaoguo''s stomach one by one.

    Li Fan was surrounded and beaten by a group of people, and he couldn''t be saved.

    Yan Xiaona also ran over and pulled Liu Xiaotao''s arm: "Liu Xiaotao, stop it."

    "Yan Xiaona, you know I don''t beat women." Liu Xiaotao pointed to Yan Xiaona: "get out of the way, do you hear me?"

    "Liu Xiaotao, you bully Li Fan, an outsider. Don''t you just want protection money?"

    Yan Xiaona said, took out the wallet, and then took out all the cash and put it on Liu Xiaotao''s hand: "enough?"

    "Yan Xiaona, when did you become so generous?"

    Liu Xiaotao laughs: "why, is he your boyfriend?"

    "It''s none of your business. In a word, the protection fee has been given to you. Tell your people to stop and stop fighting." Yan Xiaona said coldly.

    "That''s what you want me to do? When I''m a beggar. " Liu Xiaotao throws the money to Yan Xiaona.

    Yan Xiaona was stunned on the spot: "these are not enough?"

    Yan Xiaona''s money is two or three thousand.

    So much money, if it is paid for protection, it must be enough.

    However, Liu Xiaotao''s trouble with Li Fan is not to ask for protection fees.

    "Keep fighting for me!" Liu Xiaotao''s voice is cold and says loudly to his subordinates.

    At this time, a familiar voice came from outside.

    "Lying trough!"

    "Boss!"

    Shao Shuai is holding a hamburger in his hand. He intended to watch the excitement, but unexpectedly, it was Li Fan who was beaten.

 Chapter 178

    Shao Shuai took a big step and flashed to Li Fan. He watched Li Fan being beaten. Instead of immediately taking a bite of his hamburger, he asked: "boss, why are you beaten?"

    "Help Li Fan cried out anxiously.

    Li Fan remembers that once, Daqiang broke the bar table in a bar. He punched Shao Shuai, but Shao Shuai caught him easily.

    Big strong that fist, even the bar table can break, but was Shao Shuai to easily grasp, this shows what?

    This shows that Shao Shuai is obviously not as simple as he looks.

    His strength may be above the great strength.

    Shao Shuai took another bite of hamburger: "boss, I still want to eat hamburger."

    "Unless you treat me to hamburgers for a week." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    "A month!" Li Fan said immediately.

    Let alone a month, even a year, Li Fan has no problem here. After all, how much is a hamburger?

    "Get the hell out of here. What''s the mess?"

    At this time, Liu Xiaotao ran over and scolded Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai smiles and throws his hamburger over Liu Xiaotao''s head.

    A piece of green lettuce just hangs on Liu Xiaotao''s hair.

    People around covered their mouths and snickered. It was like wearing a green hat with this vegetable leaf!

    "Don''t laugh at anything

    Liu Xiaotao looked at Shaoshuai coldly: "where did you come from, you bastard?"

    Liu Xiaotao just finished, Shaoshuai''s face, showing a trace of ferocity.

    Shao Shuai jumped up, flying in the air is a whirlwind foot, directly kicking Liu Xiaotao out.

    "How handsome

    Shao Shuai just a shot, instantly attracted a lot of screams.

    Don''t talk about girls, even boys can''t help being obsessed.

    It''s so cool.

    "Don''t be so damn handsome, come and help me!" Li Fan yelled.

    "Here it is

    Shao Shuai stretched out his arm, one in each hand, and caught two people directly.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "The bastard beat our boss!"

    "Fuck him!"

    These people turned their heads to know that Liu Xiaotao was kicked by Shao Shuai.

    After a while, everyone rushed to Shao Shuai.

    Li Fan did not stand, he thought, Shao Shuai a person, can play so many people?

    It''s said that this pair of fists can''t match four hands, but it''s a pair of fists against sixteen hands.

    Li Fan patted Wang Xiaoguo on the shoulder and said, "go and help!"

    But Wang Xiaoguo was stunned and said, "boss, do you think he needs our help?"

    See, Wang Xiaoguo flies is a foot, directly two people kick to fly.

    "Lying trough!"

    Li Fan was also surprised. Has Shaoshuai ever practiced Taekwondo?

    Even can volley continuously kick out three feet!

    A total of eight people, Shao Shuai only took a few minutes to solve them all.

    At this moment, Shao Shuai suddenly pretended to be very tired. He bent over and came to Li Fan: "boss, I''m so tired. You''ll have to treat me to some more hamburgers later."

    "OK, no problem." Although Li Fan knew that Shao Shuai was pretending at the moment, he didn''t tear it down.

    This guy is obviously a playwright.

    But Li Fan is still a little angry. He has been beaten like that, but Shao Shuai starts from the ground. Shouldn''t he save himself first?

    Yan Xiaona gave Shaoshuai all the cash in her hand: "here, all the money is for you. Thank you for saving us."

    "Why do you want my hamburger?" Shao Shuai Bai Yan Xiaona one eye, directly returned the money to her.

    Yan Xiaona was stunned at that time. Is this guy a fool? He doesn''t want money, just a hamburger?

    So much money, how many hamburgers to buy!

    Li Fan went up to Liu Xiaotao and picked him up.

    "Who ordered you?"

    Li Fan voice cold, a pair of electric eyes, cold looking at Liu Xiaotao.

    Liu Xiaotao''s face turned black and said, "release me, do you hear me?"

    Without saying a word, Li Fan immediately gave Liu Xiaotao a kick, which was still in Liu Xiaotao''s crotch.

    Ah!

    Liu Xiaotao called, covered his crotch and squatted down.

    Liu Xiaotao''s expression is as painful as it is.

    In less than half an hour, Liu Xiaotao felt the biggest pain of men twice, egg pain!

    "Let go of you." Li Fan let go.

    "You, you fuckin ''" Liu Xiaotao angrily looked at Li Fan and held out a finger.

    And this finger, just stretched out, was grasped by Li Fan."I ask you, who ordered you?" Li Fan asked coldly.

    Liu Xiaotao said: "I have said it eight hundred times. I just want to beat you because I don''t like you."

    Ah!

    As soon as Liu Xiaotao finished, he immediately called out.

    Li Fan frowned, forced a break, continued to ask: "I ask you again, who instigated you?"

    Liu Xiaotao forced to endure the pain, biting his teeth and said: "no one instructs me!"

    "Let go, or I''ll kill you." Liu Xiaotao said coldly.

    At this time, Wang Xiaoguo ran over and said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, you''d better let him go."

    "I told you that Liu Xiaotao''s uncle, Liu Laosan, is a famous figure." Wang Xiaoguo reminded Li Fan in his ear.

    "Do you hear me? My uncle is a snake in this area. If you offend me, you will die."

    Liu Xiaotao took a cold breath in pain: "you''d better release me quickly, and then apologize to me, otherwise."

    Before Liu Xiaotao finished, Li Fan strengthened his strength.

    "What did you say? Do you want me to apologize? "

    Li Fan laughed as if he had heard a big joke.

    Who is Li Fan? Even if Mu Xiaobai offends him, he can''t beat him. How can he be afraid of a boss Liu?

    It''s just a little local snake. There''s nothing to be afraid of.

    Liu Xiaotao pain words can not say, his facial muscles, direct pain twitch up.

    "I''ll ask you for the last time, who ordered you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll break your finger!"

    Li Fan looks at Liu Xiaotao coldly: "believe me, I can say it, I can do it."

    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t tell me the answer, I''ll do it."

    Li Fan held out three fingers.

    "One!" Li Fan put down a finger, while the other hand, increased a bit of strength.

    Liu Xiaotao showed his teeth in pain, but he still insisted.

    "Two!" Li Fan put down two fingers and increased his strength again.

    There were bursts of cold sweat on Liu Xiaotao''s face.

    "One!" Li Fan just dropped his finger, and suddenly two instructors came out of the crowd.

    "Stop it

    Two instructors ran over and cheered coldly to Li Fan: "release him."

    "Did you forget what I said when you were fighting during military training?"

    A tall instructor rebuked coldly.

    "Instructor, why didn''t you come when I was beaten? Look at my face. They beat me like that! " Li Fan laughs: "now, you want me to let him go!"

    "I won''t let it go!" Li Fan shook his head and said firmly.

    Let alone a small instructor, that is, the headmaster or the king of heaven, Li Fan will not let go!

    "How dare you not even listen to the instructor?" The instructor came over a few steps, and it seemed that he was going to attack Li Fan.

    After all, these instructors are soldiers, and each of them has extraordinary skills.

    At this time, Shao Shuai stepped forward and stopped the instructor.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "instructor, I advise you to leave it alone."

    "Why should I care?"

    "Because you are unfair, where were you when Li Fan was beaten? Did you not see it, or did you pretend not to? "

    "Now that Liu Xiaotao is beaten, you stand up and ask Li Fan to let Liu Xiaotao go..."

    "But why didn''t you stand up and stop Liu Xiaotao when Li Fan was beaten?"

    Shao Shuai frowned and asked.

    The instructor snorted: "I do things, you don''t have to teach me!"

    With that, the instructor grabbed Shao Shuai directly.

    However, he obviously underestimated Shao Shuai. In other words, he didn''t expect that a student would catch him.

    Shao Shuai around the instructor''s arm, a counter capture, the moment will be a tall instructor to hold down: "this thing, leave it alone, OK?"

 Chapter 179

    Just a simple fight, the high instructor realized that he was far from Shao Shuai''s opponent.

    Originally, another instructor also wanted to come to help, but Shao Shuai gave up the idea as soon as he made a move.

    Shao Shuai''s capture is not from the army, but it''s faster and the moves are more weird.

    Even if two instructors go up together, they may not be able to beat Shao Shuai alone.

    Think about it. How shameful it is for an instructor to be caught by a student?

    How to carry out the next military training?

    Another instructor simply smeared oil on his feet and slipped away from the crowd.

    When he slipped away, he deliberately took out his cell phone and pretended that someone called him.

    "You. How dare you do it to the instructor? " The tall instructor''s face was cold.

    "Instructor, I just want to ask for your advice."

    Shao Shuai let go of Gao''s instructor and said, "instructor, my father happens to be a soldier too. Since I was young, I learned martial arts from him, and I also learned how to catch hands. But I''m not good at it. I hope you can give me some advice."

    Shao Shuai said, also did not wait for the high instructor to agree, directly shot.

    Shao Shuai clenched his fist and hit it with one punch, which made a tiger come into being.

    ''s instructor as like as two peas in the army, but looks like the Military Boxing, but in fact, it is more powerful than the military style boxing.

    The high drillmaster''s pupils were constricted and his whole body was concentrated.

    The high instructor saw that the student was a tough guy.

    If you are a little slack and belittle the enemy, you will surely lose.

    Gao''s instructor is entangled by Shao Shuai, and he has no time to meddle in Li Fan''s and Liu Xiaotao''s business.

    "Not yet? Your finger is about to break. " Li Fan looks at Liu Xiaotao calmly.

    Liu Xiaotao''s complexion was complicated. Looking at Li Fan, he begged for mercy and said, "brother, please let me go. It''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that I dare not say it."

    "I''ll say it, and it''s dead." Liu Xiaotao said with a embarrassed face.

    Li Fan laughs and guesses a few people.

    However, Li Fan offended too many people, Mu Xiaobai, Xu Tengfei, Du Fei and Yu Teng.

    These people may be behind the scenes.

    Originally, Li Fan suspected Chen Xiao, but at this moment, Li Fan dismissed him.

    If it was Chen Xiao, Liu Xiaotao would not be so afraid to say his name.

    "Liu Xiaotao, with your uncle Liu Laosan covering you, who are you afraid of?" Wang Xiaoguo asked.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "obviously, the person who instigated him is much more powerful than Liu Laosan."

    "Liu Xiaotao is going to betray him. I''m afraid that even if Liu Laosan comes forward, he can''t be saved." Li Fan said.

    "Who is so terrible." Wang Xiaoguo''s face changed.

    "I want to know, too." Li Fan smiles and looks at Liu Xiaotao coldly.

    "Don''t say it, do you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll break one of your fingers and let you taste my power first. " With that, Li Fan made a sudden effort to break one of Liu Xiaotao''s fingers with a click.

    Liu Xiaotao''s mouth, issued a pig general scream.

    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll force you to say it."

    Li Fan broke Liu Xiaotao''s finger, and then he grasped Liu Xiaotao''s other finger.

    Liu Xiaotao was scared to death at that time. He looked up at Li Fan with despair in his eyes.

    Liu Xiaotao thought that Li Fan was just bluffing him, but he didn''t expect that Li Fan would do whatever he said and broke his finger.

    At this moment, Liu Xiaotao''s heart, completely speechless.

    Who the hell is this guy?

    My uncle, he''s not afraid!

    When the instructor comes, he is not afraid!

    "Other people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. It''s better that you don''t cry when you see the coffin, or you don''t want to say, do you?" Li Fan''s face was cold: "force me to break your second finger?"

    "I don''t know. I said

    Li Fan just a force, Liu Xiaotao will not hold.

    "It''s Xu Tengfei. It''s Xu Tengfei who ordered me to deal with you." Liu Xiaotao''s heart completely collapsed, and told the messenger behind the scenes.

    "Xu Tengfei?" Wang Xiaoguo took a long breath of air conditioning.

    Wang Xiaoguo gave Li Fan a cold sweat, Xu Tengfei really began to revenge Li Fan.

    Li Fan gently smiles and releases Liu Xiaotao.

    "You go back and tell Xu Tengfei that if you want to trouble me, you should come here aboveboard. Don''t hide, just like a turtle with a shrunken head." Li Fan said to Liu Xiaotao.

    As soon as Li Fan finished, Shao Shuai suddenly fell to the ground like Yan''s eggplant and said to the high instructor, "instructor, you are still powerful."

    "Your Military Boxing is much better than mine."

    "I lost."

    Shao Shuai covered his chest and put on a painful look on his face.The tall instructor''s face was full of doubts.

    He looked at Shao Shuai with a muddled face and thought, did he win?

    How did you win?

    Just the fight, Shao Shuai completely pressure him to fight.

    And the rhythm control is just good, always let oneself in the downwind, but don''t beat oneself.

    The high instructor knew that as long as Shao Shuai wanted to, he could knock himself down at any time.

    It''s just that he doesn''t fight all the time, he just keeps fighting.

    The tall instructor stood up and said, "Your Military Boxing is good. If you study for another two years, you will surely be able to surpass me."

    A high instructor came over and pulled Shao Shuai up.

    "Thank you, young man." The high instructor lies on Shao Shuai''s ear and whispers.

    High instructor a face of gratitude, Shao Shuai to really beat him down, that his face, can lose big.

    Shao Shuai patted his ass and stood up. He looked at the tall instructor and said with a smile, "little things, little things."

    "Instructor, we are just playing. I don''t think you should punish us?" Shao Shuai asked tentatively.

    "What? It''s just for fun. There''s no good punishment. " The high instructor waved and left without looking at Liu Xiaotao.

    Liu Xiaotao''s face was like ashes. He took a look at Li Fan and left.

    "Boss, how was my acting just now?"

    "Just dive, is it very natural?"

    After the crowd dispersed, Shao Shuai asked Li Fan.

    Looking at Shao Shuai with a happy face, Li Fan laughs: "your acting skill is more exquisite than the first-line star Lu Han."

    "Deer sweat? Who is he? I only know Cheng Long and Li Lianjie. They are all my idols. " Shao Shuai was stunned.

    Then, Shao Shuai grinned again: "but since he is a first-line star, his acting skills must be very good."

    Li Fan shook his head speechless.

    Shao Shuai just fell, it is too fake, many onlookers of the students have seen, Shao Shuai water.

    It''s just that even if you can see it, no one will say it.

    If this kind of thing spreads to the ear of instructor, that can end.

    "Boss, when will you treat me to a hamburger?" Shao Shuai rubbed his stomach and asked with hunger.

    "Go, eat now."

    Li Fan finished, waved to Yan Xiaona and Wang Xiaoguo, and called them to the canteen.

    "How many hamburgers do you want? I''ll buy it for you. " Li Fan asked.

    "Give me ten." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan frowned: "ten? Can you eat ten hamburgers yourself

    "Or nine?" Shao Shuai sipped his mouth: "after all, I just ate one."

    Li Fan shook his head speechless: "or ten."

    Li Fan came to the canteen, made two ingredients and two meat dishes, and went to the supermarket nearby to buy ten hamburgers for Shao Shuai.

    When eating, Wang Xiaoguo couldn''t help asking: "Li Fan, are you still in the mood to eat?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Xu Tengfei will not let you go." Wang Xiaoguo a face of fear said: "he will again, again and again to you."

    "In high school, anyone who offended Xu Tengfei either transferred to another school or dropped out."

    "Once it''s finished, Xu Tengfei will put it into the hospital. Xu Tengfei is a tough guy." Wang Xiaoguo said.

    Li Fan nodded and thought of it for a long time.

    If Xu Tengfei is not cruel, can Liu Xiaotao be so afraid of him?

    I would rather break a finger than give up Xu Tengfei!

    This is enough to show that Xu Tengfei is a cruel man.

    Yan Xiaona also said at this time: "Li Fan, you have to pay attention to another point. Xu Zhengrong, Xu Tengfei''s father, is the director of Shuimu University. Therefore, no matter what Xu Tengfei does in Shuimu, he will be fine."

    "But you don''t have to."

    Li Fan disdained a smile: "that is not necessarily."

 Chapter 180

    Yan Xiaona looked at Li Fan: "why, do you also have relatives who are school directors?"

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "that''s not true."

    When Li Fan knew that Lu Rui had been accepted by Shuimu, Li Fan told Li Dakang that he wanted to go to Shuimu too.

    Li Dakang told Li Fan in less than ten minutes that you were accepted.

    Ten minutes later, he won a place in Shuimu University. In such a short time, only the president can do it.

    That is to say, Li Dakang is able to speak to the headmaster, but he has a heavy weight.

    Liu Xiaotao ran out of the school, ready to go to the hospital, but saw a Bentley parked at the school gate.

    Liu Xiaotao shivered when he saw Bentley.

    This is Xu Tengfei''s car.

    At this time, Bentley''s car window slid down. Xu Tengfei pointed out his head and waved to Liu Xiaotao, meaning to ask him to pass.

    Liu Xiaotao hesitated for a moment and walked over.

    As soon as he got on the bus, Liu Xiaotao wanted to explain.

    A slap.

    Before Liu Xiaotao could speak, Xu Tengfei slapped him.

    "Liu Xiaotao, did you betray me?" Xu Tengfei looks at Liu Xiaotao coldly.

    Liu Xiaotao''s face turned black. He promised Xu Tengfei that he would not give Xu Tengfei away anyway.

    "Brother Fei, I don''t want to, but that boy is too cruel. He broke my finger!" Liu Xiaotao said helplessly.

    "Come on, brother Fei, there''s a master around that boy. He''s so good at fighting. My brothers Shuimu are all killed by that boy."

    "I''ll give you my money back." Liu Xiaotao said.

    "Refund?" Xu Tengfei disdains a smile: "money need not return, in addition, I give you a sum of money."

    "Brother Fei, did I hear you right? Do you want to give me more money? "

    Liu Xiaotao was silly.

    This is how to return a responsibility, oneself clearly messed up the affair, not only didn''t clean up Li Fan, also gave Xu Tengfei to confess.

    Xu Tengfei doesn''t bother himself, but he still has to give himself money?

    What does that mean?

    Liu Xiaotao suspected that he had heard wrong.

    Xu Tengfei took two stacks of money and put them in Liu Xiaotao''s hands: "here are 20000 yuan."

    "Take the money and go to your uncle Liu Laosan."

    "That guy just knows martial arts. He''s not an expert at all. Go to your uncle and ask him to bring more people and break one of Li Fan''s legs."

    "The 20000 yuan is just a deposit. I''ll give you another 30000 yuan when it''s done." Xu Tengfei said with a cold smile.

    Liu Xiaotao''s eyes brightened.

    Before that, Xu Tengfei only gave Liu Xiaotao 10000 yuan to teach Li Fan a lesson. At least he was sent to the hospital and let him lie in the hospital for a week.

    At that time, Xu Tengfei promised that he would help to bear the medical expenses.

    To put it bluntly, the last time I did Li Fan''s work, I was only paid 10000 yuan.

    But this time it''s different. This time it''s 50000 yuan.

    For the 50000 yuan, Liu Xiaotao only needs to give his uncle 30000 yuan.

    Xu Tengfei gave Liu Xiaotao a white look: "I know Liu Laosan''s charge price, 30000 yuan for a leg or an arm, 50000 yuan for a pair."

    "I don''t care how much money you give your uncle. Anyway, I''ll give you 50000 yuan. You ask your uncle to break Li Fan''s leg, OK?" Xu Tengfei asked.

    ��OK���� Liu Xiaotao made an OK gesture.

    Liu Xiaotao got excited all of a sudden.

    He took 20000 yuan from his uncle, but Xu Tengfei didn''t want the 10000 yuan he had given him before.

    That adds up to 30000 yuan.

    Although Liu Xiaotao''s family conditions are very good, his pocket money is not much.

    Liu Xiaotao spends tens of thousands of yuan on his girlfriend coco every month.

    Liu Xiaotao''s pocket money is not enough for such a huge expenditure.

    Therefore, on weekdays, Liu Xiaotao often works for these rich second generation. These rich second generation are also generous. Every time they finish their work, they will get at least one or two thousand rewards.

    Liu Xiaotao came out of the car and took 20000 yuan. Instead of going to the hospital, he went directly to his uncle Liu Laosan.

    Liu Laosan has a chess room near the school.

    Less than ten minutes later, Liu Xiaotao came to the chess room.

    "Xiaotao, why are you here? Come to your uncle. "

    On weekdays, Li Xiaotao often comes to this chess and card room, so people here are very familiar with him.

    "Yes, uncle photon, my third uncle." Liu Xiaotao asked.

    "Your third uncle? Your third uncle is sleeping in the room. "

    Liu Xiaotao nodded: "Uncle photon, play first. I have something to do with my third uncle."When he came to a small room, Liu Xiaotao did not knock on the door, but directly pushed the door open.

    "You son of a bitch, why don''t you knock at the door?"

    Liu Laosan scolds Liu Xiaotao.

    "Close the door quickly." Liu Laosan stares at Liu Xiaotao.

    Liu Xiaotao was silly at that time. He was stunned for a few seconds before he came back and closed the door.

    He looked at the woman on the bed, stunned.

    This woman''s figure is wonderful.

    "What are you looking at? You haven''t seen it!" Liu Laosan glanced at his nephew and covered her with a quilt.

    "What can I do for you in such a hurry?"

    Liu Laosan got dressed and got out of bed.

    "You''d better come to me if you have something to do, otherwise," Liu Laosan looked at Liu Xiaotao coldly, "or you won''t want to come to my chess room in the future."

    Liu Laosan is obviously not happy.

    Anyone who is disturbed will lose his temper.

    Including the woman on the bed, her face is also very bad. Liu Xiaotao''s eyes seem to be cannibal.

    Liu Xiaotao quickly took out the 20000 yuan in his arms and put it on the table.

    Seeing money, Liu Laosan''s face immediately looked better.

    "Third uncle, do you remember my classmate Xu Tengfei?" Liu Xiaotao asked.

    "Of course I do. Mr. Xu, can I forget? That boy is a rich man. " Liu Laosan said.

    Then, Liu Laosan guessed: "this money is Xu Tengfei''s?"

    "Yes, Xu Tengfei wants you to do something for him. There is a boy in our school who doesn''t have eyes and offends Xu Tengfei, so Xu Tengfei wants to break his leg."

    "A leg?"

    Liu Laosan a little angry: "he gave me 20000 yuan?"

    "Laozi''s price is still 30000 yuan!" Liu Laosan said angrily.

    "Don''t be angry, uncle. The twenty thousand is just a deposit. He will give you another ten thousand after you are finished." Liu Xiaotao said quickly.

    "That''s about the same." Liu Laosan nodded.

    "Third uncle, did you agree?" Liu Xiaotao asked happily.

    "What happened to that boy?" Liu Laosan asked.

    Liu Laosan is not a young man. He can''t find out the bottom of each other. He can''t do it.

    If the other party has a bright future, Liu Laosan will not take the job even if he gives 100000 yuan.

    "I''ve inquired about it. The boy''s parents are ordinary farmers who come from the East China Sea."

    "His name is Li Fan."

    Liu Xiaotao said: "third uncle, this guy named Li Fan has no origin, but there is a master around him."

    "It can''t be said that he is an expert, but he can draw with our instructor. It seems that he knows something about Military Boxing." Liu added.

    "What''s the power of Military Boxing?"

    Liu Laosan is very disdainful: "since that boy has no talent, I will take the job."

    At ordinary times, most of Liu Laosan took over some social work, but now he finally met a poor student, which was tantamount to pinching a soft persimmon.

    Can Liu Laosan miss it?

    Definitely not.

    "Third uncle, wait for my letter." Liu Xiaotao finished and wanted to go.

    Just about to leave, Liu Laosan stopped him: "wait, Xiaotao!"

    "I remember Xu Tengfei. Master Xu was always generous. Did he really give 30000 yuan?" Liu Laosan frowned and looked at Liu Xiaotao suspiciously: "I said Xiaotao, you won''t secretly blackmail part of uncle?"

    "Third uncle, how can it be?"

    Liu Xiaotao calm smile: "how dare I black your money."

 Chapter 181

    As soon as he came out of Liu Laosan''s house, Liu Xiaotao was almost scared to pee his pants.

    Liu Xiaotao hacked 20000 yuan from the middle. If Liu Laosan knew about this, would Liu Laosan let him go?

    Even his nephew, Liu Laosan would beat him up.

    After all, 20000 yuan is not a small sum.

    "Yanniang, what''s the matter today? It''s not right to walk?" Photon toward Yan Niang squeezed to squeeze eye, bad smile way.

    "Go away, your boss is like taking medicine today, but it''s killing me." Yan Niang white photon one eye, holding stairs, limping downstairs.

    At this time, at the door of the chess and card room, there was a young man standing.

    It''s Liu Xiaotao.

    I''ve never seen Liu Xiaotao so beautiful, but I never thought she was so white.

    The picture just now is lingering in Liu Xiaotao''s mind.

    He was going back to school, but suddenly he came back.

    He is waiting for yanniang to come down and want to have something with yanniang.

    But after nearly an hour, yanniang came down from the chess room.

    At the foot of Liu Xiaotao, there are countless cigarette ends.

    When Liu Xiaotao saw yanniang, his eyes brightened and he showed a wretched expression: "yanniang!"

    "It''s you?"

    "It''s me. I''m Liu Laosan''s nephew. My name is Liu Xiaotao." Liu Xiaotao looked up and down at yanniang, and the picture just appeared in his mind.

    "Yanniang, you have a good figure."

    "I don''t think so."

    Yan Niang white Liu Xiaotao one eye: "by the way, who are you waiting for?"

    Yanniang saw so many cigarette butts under Liu Xiaotao''s feet and guessed that he was waiting for someone.

    "Yanniang, I''m waiting for you."

    Liu Xiaotao laughed: "yanniang, can I treat you to dinner?"

    "To eat?" Yan Niang looked at Liu Xiaotao suspiciously: "what do you want to do?"

    "Yanniang, I know what you used to do." Liu Xiaotao said and took out a stack of money from his arms.

    There are at least two or three thousand yuan in this pile of money.

    "You want to sleep with me?" Yanniang can''t believe it: "do you know that I''m your uncle''s woman? Do you dare to take your uncle''s girl? Are you not afraid that Liu Laosan will cut off your third leg?"

    "Come on, yanniang, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. How can my uncle know?"

    "Besides, Liu Laosan is my uncle. He can poison me." Liu Xiaotao said.

    In fact, Liu Xiaotao is not afraid.

    What if Liu Laosan knew?

    Is yanniang just a lover of Liu Laosan?

    Is Liu Laosan really going to chop his own nephew for the sake of a lover?

    Don''t forget, Liu Laosan is a family man.

    "There seems to be less money." Yanniang frowned: "if you can add more, I can consider it."

    Liu Xiaotao is not ambiguous, immediately took out more than 1000: "enough?"

    Yanniang grabs the money, hugs Liu Xiaotao, and walks into a small hotel.

    Yanniang used to be a young lady, so naturally she didn''t care about it.

    As long as you give money, yanniang doesn''t care who she has a relationship with.

    After the military training that day, Li Fan drove to find Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang also went to a key university, only a little worse than Shuimu.

    As soon as they met, Zhou Yang asked curiously, "why do you come to me when you have time?"

    "I don''t miss you." Li Fan smiles and hands Zhou Yang a cigarette.

    Li Fan''s Mercedes Benz g stopped at the gate of Zhou Yang''s campus, which immediately attracted a lot of onlookers.

    "Handsome, is this your car?"

    Zhou Yang and Li fan are talking when a girl with short hair comes over.

    Li Fan nodded: "it''s mine. What''s the matter?"

    "Can we make friends?" The short haired girl picked her eyebrows, which was very obvious.

    Li Fan laughs and doesn''t refuse.

    This girl with short hair has a lot of temperament and is tall enough.

    "We''re going to dinner. Would you like to join us?" Li Fan asked the girl with short hair.

    Short haired girls naturally won''t refuse.

    As soon as the girl with short hair got into the car, many students began to talk about it.

    "Oh, when did Wang Yao hook up with the rich second generation?"

    Many students are shocked. They all know that this is a Mercedes Benz big G, which is worth more than two million. Ordinary people can''t afford it.

    Unless it''s the rich second generation.

    "I don''t think Wang Yao will come back tonight."

    After Wang Yao got on the bus, she began to take a crazy selfie. After shooting, she found the most beautiful one, then PS it and sent it to her circle of friends.

    Immediately, Wang Yao''s circle of friends was criticized.

    What bull force plus, powerful my Yaoyao sister, there are comments, women ah, is reality.This comment was made by a male classmate of Wang Yao. Just now the male classmate watched Wang Yao get on the Mercedes Benz big g. he was jealous and worried that there was no place to vent.

    After Wang Yao deleted the comment, she blacked him out.

    "Hanging wire." Wang Yao also mumbled.

    "By the way, handsome, where shall we go for dinner?" Wang Yao raised her head and asked.

    "The world hotel." Li Fan said lightly.

    Wang Yao is happy again. She is really a rich second generation. This is a five-star hotel for any meal.

    At the gate of the five star hotel, three people went in.

    As soon as he got in, the lobby manager quickly welcomed him.

    "Here you are, young master Li." The lobby manager was respectful and awed.

    Li Fan nodded: "is there a private room?"

    "Yes, I''ll take you up." The lobby manager led the way in person and did not dare to neglect him.

    Wang Yao followed, a little surprised.

    What kind of person is this? Why is the manager afraid of him like this?

    Along the way, Li Fan went there, there are waiters to say hello to him, as if Li Fan is the owner of this hotel.

    Last night, Li Fan spent more than 600000 yuan a night, which made everyone in the world hotel remember him and regard him as a young master.

    "Tang Yuxuan, haven''t you arrived yet?" Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Tang Yuxuan.

    Two hours ago, Li Fan informed Tang Yuxuan to come to Donghai.

    But not yet.

    "I''ll be right there. Send me the address." Tang Yuxuan said.

    Li Fan sent a share to Tang Yuxuan''s wechat, and waited about half an hour before Tang Yuxuan arrived in a hurry.

    "Sorry for being late."

    Tang Yuxuan smiles awkwardly and puts the key of the car on the dining table.

    "Come on, waiter, serve."

    At this time, Li Fan began to get down to business.

    , "beauty, are you playing fast, and your name is Kwai Po?" Li Fan looks at the girl with short hair and smiles.

    Wang Yao was stunned: "are you my fan?"

    "Well, I''ve seen your live broadcast. It''s very interesting, but the room is less popular."

    "To tell you the truth, I plan to open a media company and recruit some anchors, media and stars," Li Fan said

    "Are you interested?" Li Fan asked.

    "That''s not true. Your company hasn''t been set up, has it? " Wang Yao''s face hesitated: "in fact, several companies have approached me before, but the treatment is too bad. It''s nice to say, but they only give me a base salary of 1000 yuan a month, and I need to live four hours a day."

    "Well, I''ll give you five thousand. How about you come to me?" Li Fan picked eyebrows: "in addition, you help me pull an anchor, as long as the contract is successful, I will give you a thousand yuan of red envelope."

    "Good!"

    Wang Yao''s eyes lit up when she heard 5000 yuan.

    In fact, Li Fan recognized Wang Yao as an anchor, so he brought her here.

    "Beauty, can you go out first and let''s talk about something first?" Li Fan looked at Wang Yao and asked.

    Wang Yao nodded and went out.

    After Wang Yao went out, Zhou Yang was surprised and asked, "Li Fan, do you want to open a media company?"

    "Yes, but I''m only in charge of investment."

    "Zhou Yang, you have been bullied by your brother Zhou Jie all these years in your family. Isn''t it because he has a media company and you don''t?"

    "When I was down, it was you who helped me all the time. Now that I''m developed, it''s time to repay you well. I''ll pay to open a media company in the provincial capital."

    "The name is up to you, the general manager is up to you, and Tang Yuxuan is the vice president. These days, Tang Yuxuan has been staying in your brother''s media company and has learned a lot."

    "How about a few of us?" Zhou Yang has some doubts.

    "What''s wrong? In the early stage, it''s nothing more than spending some money. Just as it happens, I have 10 million in my card. I''ll spend 10 million first. If the company improves, I''ll continue to spend money." Li Fan said with indifference.

    "What if I lose the ten million?" Zhou Yang asked anxiously.

    "To me, ten million is just pocket money." Li Fan disdains of smile way: "compensate also compensate, don''t matter."

    Ten million, just pocket money?

    Zhou Yang was shocked at that time.

    Wang Yao was lying at the door, eavesdropping on the conversation inside, and she was shocked.

    "We don''t understand. We can invite professionals to manage it. Zhou Yang, you are studying media. There should be a lot of Media Talents in your school, right?"

    "We can pay them, or we can dig for them."

    "We should seize this opportunity while the industry is developing," Li said

    "Do we build our own platform or not?"

    "In the early stage, I will sign a contract with the anchor and let the anchor anchor on their own platform, but in the later stage, I will build my own platform and let the anchor lead to our own platform.""Don''t worry about the traffic. I''ll pay a lot of money to invite stars to do the traffic." Li Fan said.

    "Stars, how much does that cost?"

    Zhou Yang frowned and said: "in fact, my brother has thought about inviting stars, but the appearance fees of popular stars are not less than millions, so my brother has never dared to implement it."

    "He has no money, I have." Li Fan said disdainfully.

    Tang Yuxuan also said: "these days I also understand, in fact, the media companies want to do well, nothing more than those points, hype, smash money, flatter people."

    Just when Li Fan and others were chatting.

    Liu Xiaotao received a call from Xu Tengfei.

    "Xiaotao, let Liu Laosan get ready. Li Fan is eating in the world hotel. When they get out of the world hotel, let Liu Laosan do it."

    Liu Xiaotao hangs up and pushes yanniang away from her arms.

    "Third uncle, that boy is in the world hotel." Liu Xiaotao called Liu Laosan.

 Chapter 182

    "Li Fan, are you kidding me?"

    At this moment, Zhou Yang couldn''t believe it.

    In particular, Li Fan said that 10 million is pocket money, which is too exaggerated.

    However, Zhou Yang and Li Fan have known each other for many years. He doesn''t think Li Fan is a boaster. What''s the matter today?

    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Li Fan laughs.

    "Li Fan, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that you exaggerate a little bit. It''s a big deal to start a company. How come it''s in your mouth? It''s just like opening a convenience store. It''s too much fun to open it as soon as you say it?"

    "And where did you get ten million?"

    Zhou Yang doubts.

    Zhou Yang now knows that Li Fangen didn''t win the lottery. He just sold a piece of land and made more than three million at a time.

    More than three million, except for the Mercedes Benz big G, there will be more than one million.

    Zhou Yang doesn''t believe Li Fan has 10 million.

    Li Fan lowered his voice and laughed: "Zhou Yang, you should know something about the mysterious rich in Donghai?"

    "I''m from the East China Sea, don''t you know? Recently, he has invested tens of billions in the East China Sea, and the news has spread to the provincial capital. " Zhou Yang said.

    "Actually, I''m his son." Li Fan laughed.

    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Yang Leng for a while, a face surprised looking at Li Fan: "you say you are the son of the mysterious rich?"

    Li Fan nodded.

    Zhou Yang said with a dry smile, "Li Fan, you''re making a big joke."

    Zhou Yang can''t believe it. After all, the mysterious rich are so rich that they have invested more than 20 billion in Donghai alone.

    Who dares to play with such a big hand and ordinary rich people?

    Even the richest man in China dare not do this?

    Zhou Yang estimated that the value of this mysterious rich man would be at least several hundred billion.

    Li Fan said that he was the son of the rich man. Zhou Yang felt that he was too dreamy and had no sense of reality.

    "You don''t believe it?" Li Fan asked.

    "I don''t believe it." Zhou Yang shook his head.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "do you know how Du Fei''s father, Du Dahai, went bankrupt?"

    "I know."

    Zhou Yang pointed to his head: "I heard that Du Dahai has been fooled by the mysterious rich, and all the investment he made has become a bubble."

    "Then why do the mysterious rich want to punish Du Dahai?" Li Fan laughs.

    "I only got more than 400 points in the college entrance examination, but I was admitted by Shuimu. Aren''t you curious?" Li Fan continued.

    "Why do I dare to spend so much money, buy more than two million luxury cars, treat you to a meal, and spend more than 100000 yuan? Do you really think I am poor and rich?"

    Li Fan picked up the key to the car: "do you know what kind of car this is?"

    "Porsche." Zhou Yang said casually.

    As a rich second generation, he can''t even know Porsche.

    "To be exact, this is the Porsche 918. Its price is about 15 million yuan, but it''s nearly 20 million yuan." Li Fan said.

    "Isn''t this car Tang Yuxuan''s?" Zhou Yang takes a look at Tang Yuxuan.

    Tang Yuxuan embarrassed smile: "in fact, this car is Li Fan''s, Li Fan think this car is too high-profile, temporarily transfer ownership to me."

    "And bought a Mercedes Benz big G."

    Tang Yuxuan finished, Zhou Yang looked at Li Fan in amazement: "afraid of high profile, so bought a Mercedes Benz big G?"

    Is Mercedes Benz big G not high-profile?

    Big G needs more than two million!

    The average rich second generation can''t afford big G, OK?

    Zhou Yang swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Fan: "are you really the son of the mysterious rich?"

    At this moment, Zhou Yang began to believe.

    Li Fan nodded.

    "So it was your idea that Du Dahai went bankrupt?" Zhou Yang looked at Li Fan and asked.

    "It''s not my idea, but it''s because of me. Because Du Fei has repeatedly asked me for trouble, my father can''t see it, so he destroyed Du Dahai."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "after all, the reason why Du Fei is proud in the East China Sea is that he has a rich father?"

    "Once his father goes bankrupt, he''s a fart?"

    After Li Fan finished, he looked at Zhou Yang and asked again, "do you believe it now?"

    "I believe it." Zhou Yang nodded.

    Then, Zhou Yang laughed: "my brother always thought that the son of the mysterious rich was Tang Yuxuan. It seems that my brother was fooled by you."

    "Yes, we just lied to him on purpose." Li Fan said.

    "Now, can we start a business together?" Li Fan asked again.

    Zhou Yang nodded.

    At this moment, Zhou Yang felt that what Li Fan said was not exaggerated.

    For Li Fan, maybe 10 million is just pocket money.With Li Fan''s pocket money to start a company, Zhou Yang''s burden is much less.

    Even if it''s lost, Li Fan has plenty of money anyway.

    Of course, Zhou Yang doesn''t take it as a joke to start a company. He will take it seriously.

    Zhou Yang knows that Li Fan did it to help himself.

    "That''s how we are. Since I pay for the shares, I''ll take 51%. Zhou Yang, you take 25%. The remaining 24% will be given to Tang Yuxuan." Li Fan said.

    "Do you have any comments?"

    After Li Fan finished, he looked at Zhou Yang and Tang Yuxuan.

    "I don''t mind." Tang Yuxuan opened his hand and said.

    "Zhou Yang, what about you?" Looking at Li Fan turning his head.

    Zhou Yang shook his head, said: "too much, Li Fan, I know you want to repay me, but don''t you think this reward is too heavy?"

    "That''s 23 percent. Do you know what that means? In the early stage, the company invested 10 million yuan, that is to say, you gave me 2.3 million yuan all at once. "

    "It''s like giving me a big G."

    "In addition, if the company develops in the future, even if it develops to my brother''s level, the share value will increase by five times. By that time, it will be tens of millions."

    Zhou Yang said, "you''d better give me less. Ten percent is enough."

    Li Fan, with a smile, said, "OK, three years in high school, you can help me a lot."

    At this time, the food came up.

    "Mr. Li, this is a special gift from our boss."

    The lobby manager himself brought two bottles of red wine, Lafite.

    "No, there are only nine bottles of Lafite left in your hotel. We drank them all yesterday. Where did you come from?" Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    As soon as this sentence came out, Wang Yao raised her head.

    What?

    Listen to this, this meal is to drink nine bottles of Lafite.

    Well, doesn''t this meal cost more than 100000 yuan?

    Wang Yao can''t believe it. Is the life of this rich man so luxurious? A meal costs more than 100000 yuan?

    It''s horrible.

    "Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, our boss is a wine collector. He has a lot of good wine in his cellar. These two bottles of Lafite are older and the market price is more expensive. Why don''t you taste them first?" Said the lobby manager.

    Li Fan nodded his head: "then it''s hard for me to be gracious."

    Wang Yao also got a cup. She hesitated and asked, "how much is this bottle of Lafite?"

    "The price is about 50 million bottles, but it''s hard to buy in the market because there''s no market for it." The hall said with a smile.

    "More than 50000 bottles. This bottle only has three cups. Doesn''t that mean that this one needs more than 10000?"

    Wang Yao took a breath.

    For those who specialize in drinking red wine, they only pour one finger at a time and never fill it up.

    But Li Fan and others are laymen. They just drink and play, so they don''t care. They are all full.

    Wang Yao looked at the glass of red wine, some reluctant to drink.

    After dinner, Li Fan went downstairs to pay the bill.

    But as soon as he got to the front desk, Li Fan saw Huang Wanguo standing there.

    Li Fan welcomed him: "brother Huang, thank you for giving me such an expensive red wine."

    "No, no, you spent more than 600000 yuan on a meal last night. Why do I give you two bottles of red wine?" Huang Wanguo laughed.

    More than 600000 a meal?

    This time, not only Wang Yao, but also Zhou Yang and Tang Yuxuan were shocked.

    "By the way, are you free at the weekend? I''d like to treat you to dinner Huang asked.

    Li Fan did not think much, nodded and agreed.

    After saying hello, Li Fan left the grand hotel.

    Not far from the Grand Hotel, several vans are ready to move at this moment.

 Chapter 183

    Walking out of the hotel, Tang Yuxuan opened the door of the car.

    "Brother, your car is so handsome."

    Wang Yao''s eyes brightened and she was fascinated by the streamlined body of the 918.

    "OK," Tang Yuxuan said faintly.

    "Brother, can I go in for a while?" Wang Yao gives Tang Yuxuan a wink and asks.

    Tang Yuxuan nodded: "go."

    Wang Yao immediately got into the Porsche 918 and took photos and videos.

    also sent video to the Kwai Fu.

    At this time, in a van.

    Liu Xiaotao pointed to Li Fan and said, "third uncle, that''s the boy."

    "Is that him?"

    Liu Laosan laughed in his heart and thought, just such an ordinary student, do you bother me?

    "These little guys are quite rich. They dare to eat in all countries." Liu Laosan also knows that this is a five-star hotel, and the consumption is not low.

    Ordinary children don''t come here to eat at all.

    "It''s just the beginning of school. They have money on hand. After a while, they will have a canteen." Liu Xiaotao said.

    Liu Laosan nodded and felt the same way.

    Liu Laosan just pushed the door open, ready to get off, suddenly, he saw Li Fan on a Mercedes Benz big G.

    Suddenly, Liu Laosan''s face changed.

    "Son of a bitch, what the hell are you doing? The car they drive is more than two million yuan." Liu Laosan turned his head and looked at Liu Xiaotao with a dignified face: "Xiaotao, are you sure this guy named Li Fan''s parents are ordinary people?"

    Liu Xiaotao nodded his head: "I have inquired. Li Fan''s parents are farmers."

    "I guess it''s the other kid''s car." Liu Xiaotao pointed to Zhou Yang and said.

    Liu Laosan frowned and hesitated.

    Can a Mercedes Benz driver be an ordinary person?

    "What if his friend has a future?" Liu Laosan looked at his nephew: "you call Xu Tengfei and ask him to give us more money."

    "Let''s say this guy has a second-generation rich friend who drives a Mercedes Benz big G."

    Liu Xiaotao nodded and ran to make a phone call to Xu Tengfei. Xu Tengfei was a little unhappy: "haven''t I already given an extra 20000? Why, not enough? "

    "Yes, Li Fan has a rich second-generation friend who drives big g. my third uncle is afraid of causing trouble to the kid who drives big G, so he wants to add some money."

    "Feige, now the risk of things is big, it''s also right to add some money."

    "I''ll add another 20000 at the most."

    Xu Tengfei said in a cold voice, "if Liu Laosan still refuses to do it, I''ll find someone else."

    Liu Xiaotao hung up and walked up to Liu Laosan: "third uncle, Xu Tengfei said he would give us another 20000."

    At this time, Li Fan has been on the big G, and Wang Yao has come out of the Porsche 918 and returned to the big G.

    "Wow, my video is very popular. There are more than ten thousand hits."

    "So many comments."

    "They all said that the car was a limited edition God car, which would be close to 20 million!"

    "Shanghai anjunyi also has one? Who is an Junyi? "

    Wang Yao turned her head and looked at Li Fan: "brother Li, is that car really that valuable?"

    "Yes."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "one of the three chariots."

    "Damn, it''s nearly 50000 clicks."

    After a while, the number of clicks on this video has soared by tens of thousands.

    "Ha ha, I have more than 1000 fans."

    Most of Wang Yao''s videos are dancing videos.

    Wang Yao''s figure curve is particularly good, and the dance is also very attractive, so as long as there is exposure, it is easy to absorb powder.

    after all, most men love Kwai dancing.

    "I didn''t expect that the Porsche 918 would still be popular. At that time, we can find a screenwriter and use this car to make a story." Li Fan said with a smile.

    With that, Li fan starts the car and prepares to send Wang Yao and Zhou Yang back.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Yao said, "it''s only nine o''clock now. Why don''t we just play in the bar for a while?"

    Li Fan laughs and asks, "are you not afraid of drinking too much and being played by us?"

    "Brother Li, you are good or bad." Wang Yao made a face of shame, and hit Li Fan on the shoulder: "I can see that brother Li is not such a person at all."

    Wang Yao really wants Li Fan to be such a person.

    If Li Fan and other media companies can be established in the future, they will definitely have a relationship.

    This is known as the hidden rule in the industry.

    "Forget it, it''s getting late. I''d better take you back first."

    Li Fan shook his head and refused.Wang Yao''s face, also suddenly a little lost.

    Even if you can''t have a relationship with Li Fan, it''s also very good for your future to have more contact and enhance your relationship with Li Fan.

    Liu Laosan now insidious smile: "50000 yuan, right?"

    Fifty thousand yuan. Liu Laosan''s chess and card room can''t earn so much in a month.

    "If anything happens, we''ll push Xu Tengfei out."

    At this time, Li Fan''s Mercedes Benz big G slowly came over.

    Because of drinking wine, Li Fan drove very slowly.

    Suddenly, several vans appeared and cut off Li Fan''s way.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan frowned.

    Zhou Yang also face a flustered: "they seem to be coming at us."

    "Mom, we won''t be robbed, will we?" Wang Yao turned pale with fright.

    "In this kind of place, who dares to block the way to rob, unless it''s not fatal." Li Fan said.

    Liu Laosan opened the door and came out of the car.

    Liu Xiaotao, on the other hand, follows Liu Laosan.

    When Li Fan saw Liu Xiaotao, he immediately understood what was going on.

    "The boy again!"

    Li Fan frowned and thought, this should be Liu Laosan.

    Li Fan quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to Wang Hao.

    "Brother Hao, I''m in the world hotel. Something''s wrong. Come here quickly." As soon as the phone rang, Li Fan said.

    At this time, Liu Laosan came to Mercedes Benz big G and patted the car window: "come down."

    "Brother Li, can''t we get down?" Wang Yao asked with some fear.

    With a click, the door was immediately locked.

    "Don''t you go down for death?" Li Fan speechless said.

    Three vans. I don''t know how many people there are.

    Ah, Li Fan sighed. Now it''s a big trouble.

    Wang Hao''s bath center is half an hour away from the grand hotel.

    How about half an hour?

    "I told you to get out of the car. You''re deaf!"

    Liu Laosan''s people are beating the car glass outside.

    "Third uncle, what should they do if they don''t get off the bus?" Liu Xiaotao asked anxiously.

    "It can''t be consumed all the time."

    Liu Laosan thought about it and said, "a car glass should not cost much, right?"

    "It shouldn''t cost much." Liu Xiaotao nodded and said.

    "Then smash the car glass!" Liu Laosan said coldly.

    With that, Liu Xiaotao picked up a brick and smashed it against the glass of big G''s car.

    "Lying trough!"

    Li Fan quickly hugs Wang Yao in his arms and protects him.

    The car glass was smashed, splashed on Li Fan''s arm, and cut several wounds.

    "Damn, you''re crazy!"

    If Li Fan had splashed the glass on Wang Yao''s face just now, it would have destroyed Wang Yao''s face.

    If such a beautiful girl is disfigured, it would be a great sin.

    "Cut the crap and get out of the car." Liu Xiaotao said coldly outside.

    "If I don''t come down again, I''ll throw stones in the car." Liu Xiaotao threatened.

    Li Fan thought, these people are really brave.

    Don''t you know Mercedes Benz big G?

    Can you afford to smash more than two million cars?

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds, opened the door and went down.

    "Boy, I''m willing to come out. Do you think it''s OK to hide in someone else''s big G? " Liu Xiaotao sneered.

    "What''s other people''s big G? This is mine." Li Fan gave Liu Xiaotao a look.

    "Don''t brag with me here. I have already investigated you. Your parents are farmers. How can they buy you big G?" Liu Xiaotao sneered.

    Li Fan is too lazy to explain, just asked: "what do you want to do when you stop me in the middle of the night?"

    Just at this scene, Qiu ya, the waiter of the world hotel, saw it. Qiu Ya ran to the lobby manager and said, "manager, it seems that something has happened to young master Li."

 Chapter 184

    Li Fan is not stupid. These three vans suddenly rush out, apparently lying in ambush for a long time.

    Liu Xiaotao stretched out his broken finger and said, "I''m here to settle accounts with you."

    "What do you want to do?" Li Fan asked faintly.

    "Or I''ll pay you."

    Li Fan knew that the situation he was facing was very serious, so he had to compromise.

    At least we should stabilize Liu Laosan. After all, these people are fierce and evil, and they are not good people.

    It''s not good for you to annoy them.

    Liu Laosan, for example, comes out for money.

    Li Fan thought that as long as he lost money, the other party would surely let him go.

    But unexpectedly, I was wrong.

    Liu Xiaotao relies on Liu Laosan standing behind him to support him. He raises his foot and kicks Li Fan in the stomach: "screw you, you broke Lao Tzu''s finger, and you want to pay for it?"

    "You''re in a goddamn dream!"

    Liu Xiaotao slaps Li Fan in the face and presses Li Fan on the big G.

    Li Fan clenched his teeth. Just as he was about to resist, several more people came down from the van.

    "Why do you want to hit me?"

    Liu Xiaotao said with a contemptuous smile: "come on, you can hit me for a try!"

    Liu Xiaotao took the initiative to put his face together.

    At this time, Zhou Yang got out of the car. He looked at Liu Xiaotao and said, "I tell you, I have called the police just now. The police will arrive in a moment."

    "Ha ha, it''s better for the police to come. I''m going to the police station to report to the police. This finger was broken. Should it be a slight injury?"

    Liu Xiaotao laughed.

    With that, Liu Xiaotao pushed Zhou Yang: "it''s none of your business here. You''d better take your horse and leave here quickly."

    Liu Xiaotao took out 500 yuan from his arms and put it into Zhou Yang''s hand: "this is the money for repairing your car. I''m sorry I just broke your car."

    No matter Liu Laosan or Liu Xiaotao, they are still afraid of provoking the rich second generation.

    After all, most of the families that can drive a Mercedes Benz big g have something to do with it.

    "This is not my car." Zhou Yang shook his head.

    "Not your car?"

    Liu Xiaotao was stunned and said, "this is not your car. Is it the beauty''s?"

    Liu Xiaotao took a look in the car. It''s so beautiful. It''s big G, Bai Fumei!

    "Beauty, I''m sorry." With that, Liu Xiaotao threw 500 yuan into the car.

    Wang Yao was also stunned. What does that mean?

    However, Wang Yao did not dare to get off the car. She thought that the car was the safest.

    Even, she secretly started a live broadcast, live war.

    In addition, her video has just been popular, and the click through rate has exceeded 100000.

    She turned on the live broadcast, and her popularity instantly reached more than 2000 people.

    Wang Yao was shocked to see the number of people online.

    I have never had more than 100 people in my own anchor room.

    Li Fan said in a low voice, "Liu Xiaotao, how about I break your finger and give you a hundred thousand?"

    "You can really boast. Can you give me 100000 yuan?"

    Liu Xiaotao disdained to finish, slapped on Li Fan''s face: "tell you, even if you give me a million, I will not let you go today."

    With this slap, Li Fan clenched his fist.

    He''s put up with it long enough.

    Damn, why hasn''t Wang Hao come yet?

    At this time, Li fan can''t bear it any more.

    "What do you want?" Li Fan asked in a cold voice.

    "Well, you break one of my fingers and I break one of your legs."

    Liu Xiaotao said and pulled out an iron bar from the van.

    "It''s fair, isn''t it." Liu Xiaotao said with a cold smile.

    Liu Xiaotao came to Li Fan with a stick, while Liu Laosan and others looked at Li Fan with covetous eyes.

    With these people as the backing, Liu Xiaotao doesn''t pay attention to Li Fan at all.

    As Liu Xiaotao approached step by step, Li Fan''s fists became tighter and tighter.

    Just when Liu Xiaotao lifted the stick and hit it at Li Fan''s leg.

    Li Fan moves. He immediately raises himself forward, grabs Liu Xiaotao by the neck and punches him on the chin.

    This hard punch directly knocked Liu Xiaotao to the ground.

    Li Fan seized the iron bar in Liu Xiaotao''s hand and seized it.

    "Don''t come here. If you dare to step forward, I''ll kill him!" Li Fan stepped on Liu Xiaotao''s neck with his feet, and the iron bar in his hand aimed at Liu Xiaotao''s head.

    Seeing this, Liu Laosan laughs: "no wonder Xiaotao can''t clean you up."

    "You''ve got a little talent." Liu Laosan praised.

    "Just, I don''t believe you dare to kill Xiaotao."Liu Laosan smiles and takes the lead in walking towards Li Fan.

    And all the people in the van came down, followed Liu Laosan and approached Li Fan step by step.

    Do you want to kill Xiaotao? Whatever you want. "

    Liu Laosan shrugged and said, his expression, very indifferent.

    Maybe Liu Laosan is determined to eat Li Fan and doesn''t dare to do it at all.

    Li Fan bit his teeth, scolded, then raised the iron bar and knocked Liu Xiaotao on the thigh.

    Ah, a scream from Liu Xiaotao''s mouth.

    Then, Liu Xiaotao picked up his thigh, and tears of pain came out.

    Originally, Liu Xiaotao wanted to break Li Fan''s thigh and share some money with Liu Laosan.

    Unexpectedly, Li Fan broke his leg.

    Li Fan a face ferocious looking at Liu Laosan, said: "don''t come, you dare to come again, I break his other leg."

    Liu Laosan''s face changed for a while, and then showed disdain.

    "Whatever you want." Liu Laosan said: "you''d better break the boy''s third leg."

    "Isn''t he your nephew?" When Li Fan heard this, he was completely stunned.

    "It''s true that he''s my nephew, but it''s true that this boy is sleeping with my lover behind my back." Liu Laosan coldly looked at Liu Xiaotao: "Xiaotao, you are so brave, even your uncle''s horse dares to go up!"

    Liu Xiaotao''s painful face showed the color of fear.

    My uncle knows so soon?

    Liu Xiaotao thought that his uncle would save himself. When he heard this, his heart was completely cool.

    Li Fan stares at Liu Xiaotao: "Liu Xiaotao, don''t you have a girlfriend? You sleep with your uncle''s lover when you have a girlfriend

    "You''re such a fuckin ''asshole!"

    With that, Li Fan kicked Liu Xiaotao away.

    At this time, Liu Laosan looked at Li Fan and said to the people behind him, "photon, break one of his legs."

    "Wait!"

    Li Fan anxiously shouts: "you said Liu Xiaotao this bastard, all sleeps your lover, why do you want to stand out for him?"

    "Who says I''ve come out for him?" Liu Laosan said.

    "Then why do you let your people break my leg?" Li Fan doesn''t understand.

    "Hehe, I might as well tell you that someone gave me a sum of money and asked me to break your leg. Do you think I will stand out for this boy?" Liu Laosan shook his head: "joke, I Liu Laosan give money, gold lettered signboard, even my nephew is no exception."

    "Is it Xu Tengfei who gave you the money?" Li Fan asked in a cold voice.

    "You don''t need to know that." Liu Laosan said.

    "Photon, do it."

    Liu Laosan finished, a man of 1.85 meters came to Li Fan.

    In his hand, he also carried an iron bar.

    Li Fan frowned, a little nervous.

    Can such a big man be his opponent?

    I can''t!

    "Xu Tengfei, you son of a bitch, I won''t let you go." Li Fan clenched his teeth and cursed fiercely.

    The big man came over and looked at Li Fan with a smile: "why, you little hairy boy, are you going to have two moves with me?"

    "I advise you to put down the iron bar."

    "In this way, I can also give you a good time." The big man advised Li Fan.

    At this time, Li Fan''s heart, almost despair.

    Even if I win the big man by luck, what can I do?

    Liu Laosan brought so many people, this big man fell, and another big man came up.

    I''m afraid I can''t keep my leg.

    And Wang Hao, obviously, can''t make it.

    Zhou Yang jumped on the Mercedes Benz big G, ready to step on the accelerator, a familiar figure came slowly.

    "Old three, all come to me. Why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea with me?"

    This man is Huang Wanguo.

 Chapter 185

    Seeing the arrival of Huang Wanguo, Li Fan''s heart lit up a hope.

    Liu Laosan turned his head and saw that it was Huang Wanguo.

    "Hello, brother Liu immediately said," I''ve never seen you for a long time

    On weekdays, Huang Wanguo is a man who can''t see the end but the head.

    Although Wanguo hotel is Huang Wanguo''s industry, most of the hotels are managed by the lobby manager.

    On average, Huang Wanguo only comes here two or three times a month.

    Huang Wanguo smiles and looks at Li Fan: "third, I''m so grown-up that I can''t get along with a child."

    Liu Laosan''s face is a bit embarrassed. After all, he is also a person with a name in the road. It is really beneath his dignity for such a person to deal with a child.

    If it''s spread, it will be ridiculed by the people in the Jianghu.

    "Who let this boy offend people?" Liu Laosan explained dryly.

    "Who did you offend?" Huang Wanguo asked casually.

    "Brother Huang, I can say that. Isn''t it bad for my rules to say that?" Liu Laosan laughs.

    At this time, Liu Laosan said to the photon, "photon, what''s your mother''s ink? Don''t you hurry up?"

    When the photon heard it, his face immediately became extremely ferocious, holding the iron bar tightly in his hand.

    "Wait a minute!"

    As soon as the photon was about to start, Huang Wanguo opened his mouth.

    "Brother Huang, what do you mean?" Liu Laosan''s face turned black.

    "You don''t want to be nosy, do you?" Liu Laosan glanced at Huang Wanguo, but his eyes were not good.

    "To be honest, I happen to know this child." Huang said.

    "So I hope you can give me face and let the child go."

    Liu Laosan''s face sank.

    Those who come out to mix are nothing but seeking money.

    What''s more, Liu Laosan has already collected the money.

    Is it possible for Liu Laosan to stop at this time?

    "Brother Huang, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s just that Liu Laosan has his own rules. Since I took the money from the gold owner, I naturally want to do it well for him."

    "I can''t smash my signboard just because of your words, can I?" Liu Laosan snorted.

    If Huang Wanguo didn''t wash his hands, how dare Liu use this tone to talk to Huang Wanguo?

    Unfortunately, Huang Wanguo has become a businessman.

    Now, Mr. Liu has no fear but respect for Mr. Huang.

    Therefore, Liu Laosan is not prepared to give Huang Wanguo this face.

    "I know that Liu Laosan''s signboard is to collect money and solve problems for others."

    "But Liu Laosan, to solve the trouble for others, but there must be a premise, that is, don''t get into trouble for yourself." Huang said.

    Liu Laosan frowned again.

    Liu Laosan is a general character. How can he not hear what Huang Wanguo said.

    Huang Wanguo is obviously telling Liu Laosan that if he moves Li Fan, it will bring him some trouble.

    Looking at Huang Wanguo, Liu Laosan said, "brother Huang, can you make it clear?"

    "I''ve made it clear enough."

    With that, Huang turned around and prepared to go back to his hotel.

    At this time, Liu Laosan''s face was full of tangles.

    Do you do it or not?

    Huang Wanguo was a little worried. He reminded him: "by the way, Liu Laosan, you should have seen the Porsche just now, right?"

    "The white Porsche?" Liu Laosan asked.

    "Yes, it''s not an ordinary Porsche. It''s a Porsche 918. It''s a limited edition in the world. It''s worth nearly 20 million. There''s no one in the whole provincial capital."

    "The owner of the car is Tang Yuxuan. He and Li fan are good brothers."

    With that, Huang walked quickly to the hotel.

    Hearing these words, Liu Laosan''s face changed completely.

    20 million worth of Porsche?

    Liu Laosan is not a country bumpkin. He has seen many famous cars, but he has never seen one of these tens of millions of sports cars.

    In fact, even if we look at the whole country, tens of millions of sports cars are rare.

    The owners of tens of millions of sports cars are not only rich, but also a symbol of status.

    "Tang Yuxuan?"

    Liu Laosan read it over.

    Although Liu Laosan doesn''t know the origin of Tang Yuxuan, how can he underestimate his identity when he can drive 20 million luxury cars?

    "Boss, I can''t move."

    The photon turns round and asks Liu Laosan.

    Liu Laosan frowned, thought about it and said, "go back first."

    The photon nods and goes back to the van.Li Fan was finally relieved.

    Back in the car, photon asked Liu Laosan, "third brother, why did you suddenly change your mind?"

    Liu Laosan''s face was gloomy: "Huang Wanguo said that the car he just left was worth more than 20 million."

    "More than 20 million!"

    Photon expression immediately froze: "what kind of car is this? It costs more than 20 million. Even if it is made of pure gold, it can''t cost more than 20 million."

    "Is that guy Huang Wanguo fooling us?" Photons have some doubts.

    "I don''t think so. Huang Wanguo is not a free talker. Besides, Porsche is a luxury car. Mercedes Benz and big G are also luxury cars. Li Fan, a young man, should not be so simple."

    "Photon, you can check one person for me, that is, the owner of the Porsche. His name is Tang Yuxuan. Check the boy''s car. Is there really more than 20 million, and then check what happened to this person?"

    "If Tang Yuxuan''s car is so valuable, we can''t take over this business."

    Liu Laosan is not a fool. If Tang Yuxuan has more than 20 million cars, it means that Tang Yuxuan is definitely a super rich second generation.

    And Li Fan is Tang Yuxuan''s brother.

    Breaking Li Fan''s leg is tantamount to offending Tang Yuxuan.

    Offending a super rich second generation is not a good thing.

    A super rich second generation, all have a big background, this group of people, Liu Laosan can''t afford to offend.

    After all, the chess and card room opened by Liu Laosan was originally involved in gambling, which is an illegal business.

    If someone with a background is offended, his chess room will be in danger of being sealed up.

    Liu Laosan doesn''t want to put his chess room in because of 50000 yuan.

    Photon nodded, pointed to Liu Xiaotao outside the car and said, "third brother, shall we throw Xiaotao here or take him away?"

    Referring to Liu Xiaotao, Liu Laosan''s face became more ugly.

    As his nephew, Liu Xiaotao turned him green!

    If he hadn''t come out to buy cigarettes and personally saw yanniang and Liu Xiaotao come out of the hotel together, Liu Laosan couldn''t believe it.

    My nephew is so bold.

    "Forget it, after all, he is my nephew. If I really throw him here, how can I explain to my brother later?" Liu Laosan sighed and said.

    Liu Laosan was quite shameful about this.

    Liu Laosan angrily scolded: "yanniang is really a dog who can''t change eating excrement. Whoever gives her money, she will go to bed."

    Photon heart secretly a smile, thought, isn''t it, chess room people, how many with yanniang sleep, just don''t let Liu Laosan don''t know.

    Many gamblers, as soon as they win the money, will be taken away by yanniang.

    Yanniang also has this ability. Her figure and coquettish face are her capital.

    Every time she saw the guests win a lot of money, she would take the initiative to seduce them and make a fortune.

    Yanniang made a lot of money under Liu Laosan''s eyes, but Liu Laosan didn''t know anything.

    Liu Xiaotao was pulled into the car and taken away.

    After Liu Laosan''s people left completely, Li Fan threw away the iron bar.

    Zhou Yang also came down from the car, relieved: "it''s a false alarm."

    "Li Fan, thanks to the owner of the world hotel. Why don''t you go and thank them?" Zhou Yang said.

    Li Fan nodded and walked toward the Grand Hotel: "OK, then wait for me here."

    Li Fan knew that if Huang Wanguo hadn''t frightened Liu Laosan with a few words, his leg might have been broken.

    Thinking of this, Li Fan''s eyes showed a trace of malice.

    Tomorrow, we must go to Xu Tengfei to settle the account.

    Huang Wanguo stood at the door of the hotel, looking at Li Fan coming, he laughed: "it''s ok?"

    "Thanks to you, brother Huang."

    Li Fan nodded and said gratefully, "if it wasn''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable."

 Chapter 186

    "You''re welcome. In fact, I didn''t do anything. I just said a few words." Huang Wanguo said lightly.

    "Gossip?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "but your gossip saved my leg."

    Li Fan knew very well that those words were not gossip at all.

    Huang Wanguo is a smart man. He knows that Liu Laosan is not only suspicious, but also a bully.

    Huang Wanguo''s words just made Liu Laosan afraid. At the same time, Liu Laosan also doubted the identity of Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan.

    Li Fan''s identity, it seems very ordinary, even Huang Wanguo did not investigate anything.

    And Tang Yuxuan, as long as a little inquiry, you can get amazing information.

    At that time, Liu Laosan will let Li Fan go because of Tang Yuxuan.

    "Brother Huang, what kind of person is boss Liu? I think you''re familiar. " Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Liu Laosan? He was born as a gambler and was fond of gambling. Later, he learned a lot of skills and won some money, so he opened a chess and card room. "

    "The chess and card room is also a place to attract money. There are usurers and young ladies. Many people will gather there."

    "Liu Laosan''s chess and card room has gradually become an economic chain, supporting a lot of people. The guy who was going to break your leg just now is called photon. Now he''s playing usury in Liu Laosan''s field, but he''s brave and resourceless, which is equal to living with Liu Laosan, so he''s called big brother Liu Laosan."

    "Liu Laosan is not ambitious and timid, but he has a lot of subordinates, as you can see."

    Huang Wanguo laughed and said, "now his wings are hard, even I don''t care."

    "What did brother Huang do before?" Li Fan asked.

    "I don''t mind mentioning the past." Huang Wanguo gave a wry smile and did not say.

    But Li fan can guess that before Huang Wanguo, he was absolutely a great man.

    If you can open a five-star hotel without paying attention to Yu Teng and others, you can''t compete with Liu Laosan.

    "Brother Huang used to be on the road, right?" Li Fan is determined.

    Huang Wanguo nodded and did not deny: "when I was your age, I was young and ignorant. I thought it was very prestigious to mix with society, so I went on a road of no return."

    "But I''ve washed my hands." Huang said.

    "If brother Huang didn''t have a golden basin to wash his hands, you wouldn''t pay attention to such a small person as Liu Laosan, would you?" Li Fan speculated.

    "It''s hard to say about this kind of thing. If I didn''t have a golden basin to wash my hands, I might have been killed long ago. The underground rivers and lakes in the provincial capital have always been full of talented people. Recently, Zhang Gongming, who is very overbearing, set up a flag in just a few days." Huang said.

    The so-called "flag" is actually a kind of term, that is to say, this man has made a name for himself.

    Hearing Zhang Gongming set up the flag, Li Fan had some bad feelings in his heart.

    If Zhang Gongming sets up his own flag, Li Fan will be happy for him, but the key is that Mu Xiaobai is behind Zhang Gongming.

    And Mu Xiaobai also let Zhang Gongming deal with himself.

    Thinking of this, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing.

    "Xiao Fan, I heard that Zhang Gongming is your old friend."

    Huang Wanguo looked at Li Fan with deep meaning and said, "today, you just have to call Zhang Gongming. Liu Laosan will not dare to trouble you."

    Li Fan raised his head and gave Huang Wanguo a complicated look.

    I don''t know whether Huang Wanguo really doesn''t know or doesn''t know.

    Since Huang Wanguo knows what he and Zhang Gongming know, it shows that he has investigated himself.

    Now that he has investigated himself, doesn''t he know that he has a conflict with Zhang Gongming?

    Just then, Wang Hao came.

    Wang Hao rode on his motorcycle and arrived ahead of time by himself. Soon, a big gold cup came.

    "Xiaofan, are you ok?" Wang Hao asked with a worried face.

    Li Fan shook his head: "nothing more."

    "Who is this?" Huang Wanguo looks at Wang Hao with doubts on his face.

    Huang Wanguo''s eyes looked at Wang Hao for a long time.

    Then, Huang Wanguo''s mouth smile: "with him, Liu Laosan is not afraid."

    Wang Hao frowned: "Liu Laosan?"

    "Just now there was a man named Liu Laosan who was very important to me. Thanks to brother Huang''s help, I was proud to get out of trouble." Li Fan said.

    Huang Wanguo corrected: "I didn''t help you. I''m a lonely old man now. Where is Liu Laosan''s opponent?"

    "I just helped you scare Liu Laosan."

    Li Fan laughed and didn''t say much.

    "To introduce you, this is brother Huang, the owner of the world hotel."

    "This is Wang Hao, my good brother and the boss of shuiyuntian bath center."Li Fan introduced them one by one.

    "Are you Wang Hao of shuiyuntian?"

    Huang Wan Guo''s eyes lit up and looked at Wang Hao with great interest: "it''s really a young hero. Depending on your age, you should be less than 30."

    "Twenty seven." Wang Hao nodded.

    "Twenty seven." Huang Wanguo narrowed his eyes: "how long have you been in the provincial capital?"

    "Less than a month."

    Huang Wanguo''s face changed: "less than a month after he came to the provincial capital, he dares to poison tiger people."

    "You''ve got a lot of guts." Huang Wanguo''s face was slightly surprised.

    "In this society, those who are brave and cowardly are starving to death. What''s more, I am a starving wolf. Whoever has meat on his body, I will eat it. I don''t care whether he is a tiger or a lion." Wang Haoman doesn''t care.

    When Wang Hao said this, Huang Wanguo''s face was a little silly.

    Huang Wanguo looks at Wang Hao in front of him and looks like himself.

    It''s just that Huang Wanguo was not so miserable at that time.

    "The meat on the tiger is not easy to chew. If you chew a piece of his meat, he will make you even have meat and bones. You should be careful." Huang Wanguo reminds Wang Hao.

    Wang Hao nodded with a smile, looked at Huang Wanguo and asked, "thank you for your reminding."

    "Are you a friend of hamsters? I remember shuiyuntian, a bathing center, belongs to hamsters. " Said Huang Wanguo, picking his eyebrows.

    "Not friends, brothers."

    Wang Hao corrected with a grin: "we are brothers who have been killed."

    "Oh, hamster, it''s a pity." Mention hamster, Huang Wanguo sighed.

    This hamster was the first one to fight underground black fist. Later he killed a man and disappeared from the underground black fist.

    After that, the hamster came to the provincial capital, slowly mixed out a place.

    Wang Hao moved the tiger. In fact, the tiger can fight against shuiyuntian.

    But tigers didn''t do that because they were afraid of hamsters.

    Shuiyuntian is driven by hamster. Hamster is just a human homicide case. He''s on the run, but he''s not dead.

    The tiger knows the skill of the hamster, in case of smashing the water cloud, the hamster knows, the tiger dare not close his eyes when sleeping.

    Said, hamster is also a character, a daunting character.

    "Does brother Huang know hamsters?" Wang Hao stares at Huang Wanguo and asks.

    "I don''t know him. He comes here every day to eat and drink, and doesn''t give me any money. Now he still owes me a lot of money." Huang Wanguo said jokingly.

    Hearing this, Wang Hao turned black and became serious.

    "Brother Huang, how much does hamster owe your hotel? I''ll give it to him." Wang Hao said immediately.

    "Ha ha, I''d better wait for the hamster to return it to me." Huang Wanguo said with a smile.

    "My brother hamster may not come back." Wang Hao said with some sadness.

    "Don''t worry, the hamster will come back." Huang Wan Guo patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said, "do you really think the hamster ran away because of the murder?"

    "That kind of Chen Zhima rotten millet homicide case, one no evidence, two no witnesses, even if turned out, hamster will be OK." Huang said.

    Hearing this, Wang Hao immediately became excited.

    "Brother Huang, do you mean that hamster didn''t leave because someone found out the murder?"

    Wang Hao asked anxiously: "brother Huang, you must know the real reason why hamster left. Can you tell me?"

    "Since hamster didn''t tell you the truth when he left, it means he didn''t want you to know."

    Huang Wanguo pondered with a smile: "why do you go against the will of the hamster?"

 Chapter 187

    Huang returned to the hotel.

    Li Fan patted Wang Hao on the shoulder: "well, since the hamster won''t tell you the truth, it must be for you."

    How could Wang Hao not understand what Li Fan said?

    "I just don''t want hamster to be good for me. He left in a hurry this time. Obviously, he encountered difficulties. What''s more, Huang Wanguo said, it''s a pity. What''s the meaning of it?"

    Wang Hao is very worried that the hamster will have an accident this time.

    What''s more, the more the hamster hides from Wang Hao, the more dangerous it is.

    Wang Hao wanted to ask Huang Wanguo, but Li Fan stopped him. Li Fan said, "do you think brother Huang will tell you?"

    "If he would, he would have told you just now." Li Fan said.

    "Forget it." Li Fan patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said helplessly.

    It can be seen that the relationship between Huang Wanguo and hamsters is also very good.

    Otherwise, hamsters would not be free at the grand hotel.

    The truth of hamster''s departure must be known by few people except Huang Wanguo.

    Wang Hao sighed and gave up questioning.

    Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and asked, "by the way, who is Liu Laosan?"

    "A small veteran, now the operator of a chess room, under the hands of many brothers." Li Fan said.

    Wang Hao disdained a smile, said: "go, get on the car, I took people to his chess room to sweep."

    Li Fan thought about it, shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t think Liu Laosan will trouble me any more. You haven''t set up a flag yet. Don''t provoke any enemies."

    "Boss, what do you mean, look down on people, don''t you?"

    "It''s just a little cheater. I can deal with him with one hand. Believe it or not?" Wang Hao said with disdain.

    "Liu Laosan has been in the provincial capital for so long. He must have some skills. Don''t underestimate him." Li Fan said.

    "You''d better deal with Zhang Gongming. I heard that Zhang Gongming succeeded in setting up the flag, isn''t it true?" Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and asked.

    "I''m just going to tell you that this Gong Ming is really cruel. There''s an old man named Haonan in the north city. In the North City, he can be said to be the boss. Last night, Gong Ming crippled Haonan and took over all his territory overnight."

    "He became famous overnight. Now all the underground people in the provincial capital know Zhang Gong clearly."

    Wang Hao laughed and said, "boss, this news is a good thing for you."

    "That''s not a good thing. He''s my enemy with Mu Xiaobai now." Li Fan white Wang Hao one eye, angry said.

    "Do you think that Hao Nan has been a big brother in the Jianghu for so many years, and there are few loyal younger brothers and dead brothers in his hands? Zhang Gongming made Haonan disabled, so that he could only live in a hospital bed for the rest of his life. Will brother Hao''s younger brother and his brother let Zhang Gongming go? "

    "At most, Mu Xiaobai can let Zhang Gongming escape the punishment of the law, but people on the road, Mu Xiaobai can''t stop, at least in this month, Zhang Gongming''s life will not stop."

    "Even if he goes to the bathroom, he has to take a bodyguard, or be careful."

    "It''s never easy to set up a flag." Wang Hao said solemnly.

    In fact, there are no more than two ways to set up the flag.

    The first way is to develop slowly and step by step. When your territory is big enough and time goes by, people on the road will know who you are.

    This method of setting up the flag is very slow, but the vast majority of people will choose this method.

    The second way is to choose a boss in the Jianghu. The more famous he is, the better. Kill him and eat up his territory.

    This method of setting up the flag will soon become famous overnight.

    After all, it''s very difficult for them to get rid of each boss, but how can they talk about it?

    The position of many leaders in the Jianghu is unshakable.

    Zhang Gongming''s success is due to Mu Xiaobai''s support and Zhang Gongming''s ability.

    "How do you want to set up the flag?"

    Li Fan asked Wang Hao.

    "Naturally, like Zhang Gongming, he pulled out his own flag and put in his own." Wang Hao picked his eyebrows.

    Li Fan continued to ask, "do you have a goal?"

    "Just the tiger."

    Wang Hao said with a smile: "the provincial capital is not like Donghai, the small place in Donghai. Over the years, there are only two eldest brothers, one is Lin, the other is Li Laoba."

    "If you count the provincial capitals carefully, there are at least a dozen people like boss Lin."

    "Moreover, every one of them is not a fuel-efficient lamp, including Haonan, which is also a hard nut to crack. I heard that this time I can win Haonan in Beicheng. In fact, boss Lin has made a lot of efforts secretly."

    "It seems that boss Lin has acquiesced in Zhang Gongming''s stay in the provincial capital."Wang Hao''s bitter smile: "this bow shows that his mother is luckier than me. Not only has mu Xiaobai to support him, but also boss Lin silently supports him behind his back. It''s hard for him to succeed."

    "Don''t you have me?" Li Fan said shamelessly.

    "Boss, what else can you give me besides money? Do you want me to take the money and smash the tiger''s head to make him bow to me and be my little brother? "

    "Is that possible?" Wang Hao is speechless.

    "What''s impossible? If I go to find tiger with 20 million yuan and ask him to come and hang out with me, I think he will certainly agree." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "A dog fed with money will bite its owner. Boss, you don''t even know this, do you?"

    Wang Hao said: "moreover, I will take money to smash, even if the flag is successful, no one will convince me."

    "Just like Mu Xiaobai, who has more money than him in Donghai? But he can''t be a big brother. That guy is just rubbish. " Wang Hao''s disdainful smile.

    Li Fan agrees with this.

    Mu Xiaobai is really a rubbish. When he was in the resort, he could get rid of him and subdue him.

    This shows that there is nothing terrible about Mu Xiaobai.

    What is really terrible is the Mu family behind Mu Xiaobai.

    "Boss, I want to do tiger thing, do you agree or not? If I agree, I will start to deploy. " Wang Hao asked Li Fan.

    After all, Li Fan is now the boss of Wang Hao and provides him with financial assistance.

    Therefore, what Wang Hao does, must discuss with Li Fan.

    "Are you sure?"

    Li Fan really likes this goal, because tiger is mu Xiaobai''s man. If he can kill tiger, it will be like taking off Mu Xiaobai''s arm.

    This is also good for bringing down Mu Xiaobai in the future.

    Li Fan promised Lin Qingqing that he would use the fastest time to step on Mu Xiaobai.

    Therefore, it is appropriate to target Mu Xiaobai.

    "Of course." Wang Hao patted his chest and said confidently.

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy too much. Mu Xiaobai supports the tiger. If you want to kill him, Mu Xiaobai will be there." Li Fan warned Wang Hao.

    "Don''t worry, boss, I won''t let you down." Wang Hao''s face was still so disdainful, as if the tiger had already been in his bag.

    "When to do something, let me know." Li Fan said to Wang Hao.

    Wang Hao nodded: "then I''ll go back to the bath center. I have to watch. After all, the hamster is not here, and I''m left."

    Li Fan nodded and waved Wang Hao away.

    Then, Li Fan returned to the Mercedes Benz big G, at this time, Wang Yao to the mobile phone, driving live in the car.

    Li Fan went in and saw that there were more than 3000 people online, which shocked Li Fan.

    As soon as Li Fan came back, Wang Yao said hello in the live room and turned off the live broadcast.

    Li Fan asked: "how much money did you make?"

    "I received more than 1000 gifts, and fans increased by more than 10000. Just now when you were fighting, I secretly broadcast it. The effect was so good. If it wasn''t for the official warning to my studio, I''m afraid the number of people in my studio would have exceeded 10000." Wang Yao curled her lips and said with some dissatisfaction.

    "After the establishment of our media company, we will arrange people to increase your popularity." Li Fan said, "follow me, I promise you will make a lot of money."

    With that, Li Fan sent Wang Yao and Zhou Yang back.

    Finally, Li Fan Drives back to Shuimu and prepares to settle accounts with Xu Tengfei the next day.

 Chapter 188

    As soon as I got back to the dormitory, the light came on.

    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Li Fan looked at her roommate and asked.

    "We''re listening to Wang Xiaoguo tell us a story. It''s said that a hero named Zhang Gongming has just appeared in the provincial capital. He''s old and powerful. After a few days on the road, he abandoned the first boss of the provincial capital." Liao Kai said with relish.

    Li Fan laughed and thought that the news spread fast enough.

    Wang Xiaoguo knew it just two days after it happened.

    "What kind of hero is he? The real hero is a great scientist who has made outstanding contributions to the country." Li Shuai gives Liao Kai a look and thinks that his words are wrong.

    Indeed, Zhang Gongming is nothing more than a gangster. Even if he succeeds in setting up the flag, he can only be regarded as the boss of the Jianghu.

    How can you be called a hero?

    Is it because he abandoned Haonan? Haonan is not a big traitor. Even if he is, Zhang Gongming''s starting point is not to punish and eliminate evils. He is just for himself.

    It''s not appropriate to be called a hero.

    At this time, Wang Xiaoguo put on his underpants and got up from the quilt.

    "Li Fan, what''s the matter with your face? Who beat you?" Wang Xiaoguo steps up to Li Fan and asks seriously.

    "Liu Xiaotao." Li Fan said frankly.

    "It''s that dog day again. I know that dog day will never give up." Wang Xiaoguo frowned.

    "Is he looking for Liu Laosan?" Wang Xiaoguo asked.

    Li Fan nodded: "yes, I saw Liu Laosan."

    Wang Xiaoguo looks at Li Fan with complicated eyes. After a while, he laughs.

    "Well, you''ve only been beaten, and you''re lucky. As usual, if Liu Xiaotao only asks his third uncle to show up, the other party will be very bad. He''s either beaten into the hospital or disabled. It''s really good that you can go back to the dormitory safely."

    Wang Xiaoguo thinks it''s just a beating. What''s the point?

    Li Fan laughed and said, "yes, I''m very lucky."

    Li Fan thought that if Huang Wanguo had not come forward, his leg would have been broken.

    In that case, I can''t come back to the dormitory, so I have to go to the hospital and lie down.

    "Li Fan, there''s a new upstart in our provincial capital named Zhang Gongming. I heard from my friend that Zhang Gongming came from Donghai, or I''ll find some relationship and help you build a line. You can take refuge in Zhang Gongming."

    "There will be a bow covering you. I promise Liu Laosan will not dare to touch you again." Wang Xiaoguo said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan some doubt asked a: "can you lead the line with Zhang Gongming?"

    "I can''t, but I know a few friends on the road. I think they can talk to Zhang Gongming." Wang Xiaoguo some uncertain said.

    "I just don''t know if Zhang Gongming''s protection fee is high." After a pause, Wang Xiaoguo said again.

    Li Fan laughs. He is a little jerk in the business of taking money and acting as an umbrella for others.

    At Zhang Gongming''s point, he would want to do business and make money.

    Even if it serves as an umbrella, it only serves as an umbrella for some rich second generation and rich businessmen.

    Of course, Li Fan is also a rich second generation, but he has been protected by Wang Hao.

    And Li Fan behind, there is a deep bottomless Li Dakang.

    With Zhang Gongming now following Mu Xiaobai, how can Li Fan seek Zhang Gongming''s protection?

    At this time, Li Fan laughed and said, "I''m not at a loss."

    "Liu Xiaotao only slapped me a few times, but I broke his leg." Li Fan smiles and says, "and it''s still in front of Liu Laosan."

    "What?"

    As soon as these words came out, not only Wang Xiaoguo was stunned at the spot, but also Liao Kai was startled.

    Who is Liu Laosan? Liao Kai has heard that he is a local leader in Shuimu.

    Liu Xiaotao is Liu Laosan''s nephew. I heard that Liu Xiaotao was able to go to Shuimu university because of Liu Laosan.

    Principal Shuimu was afraid of Liu Laosan''s existence, so he took Liu Xiaotao as a poor student.

    Breaking Liu Xiaotao''s leg in front of Liu Laosan?

    No one believes Li Fan''s words.

    Wang Xiaoguo said: "Li Fan, what are you boasting about? If you break Liu Xiaotao''s leg in front of Liu Laosan, can you go back to the dormitory?"

    "Now you''re in the hospital!" Wang Xiaoguo hummed and laughed.

    Now, Wang Xiaoguo thinks that Li Fan''s mouth is full of running trains, not a word of truth.

    Wang Xiaoguo is a little suspicious. Li Fangen didn''t meet Liu Laosan.

    Wang Xiaoguo thinks that if Li Fan really meets Liu Laosan, he will never come back intact.

    "Don''t believe it." Li Fan was too lazy to explain. He went back to his bed and fell asleep.

    Wake up the next day, Li Fan did not go to military training, but listen came to Xu Tengfei''s class.Although Xu Tengfei is a freshman, he is a celebrity of Shuimu.

    Rich two generation plus one of the school directors, two halos on a person''s head, do not want to be famous.

    Many beauties in Shuimu want to see Xu Tengfei''s elegant demeanor, so that they can become the beauty in his arms.

    Li Fan came to Xu Tengfei''s class, but did not see Xu Tengfei.

    At this time, Qin Yufei came over.

    As soon as Qin Yufei came out, he also caused a big commotion in the class.

    "Wow, who is this man? He''s so ugly that he knows Qin Xiaohua. "

    "Can''t it be Qin Xiaohua''s boyfriend?" Some suspect.

    "If it''s really the boyfriend of Qin University, it''s really a flower on the cow dung."

    Qin Yufei came to Li Fan and asked with a smile, "how did you come to our class?"

    "I''m looking for someone." Li Fan followed with a smile.

    Qin Yufei thought that Li Fan was coming to find her. She just had some joy in her heart, but Li Fan asked, "I''ve come to find Xu Tengfei. Isn''t he here?"

    Qin Yufei was embarrassed.

    She shook her head, said: "Xu Tengfei did not come to participate in military training, he asked for leave."

    "Ask for leave?" Li Fan frowned, this military training and leave?

    "Is he ill or not?" Li Fan cursed in his heart, this son of a bitch should not get any incurable disease?

    Qin Yufei said: "many rich second generation will not participate in military training. They just need to say hello to the school and ask for a leave."

    Young master Li Fan is not willing to bear hardships when he is born.

    "And you?" Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and said with a smile: "you are also a rich second generation. How did you come to military training?"

    "Few people know who I really am." Qin Yufei took a look at Li Fan: "like you, I hide my family and choose the life of ordinary people."

    Qin Yufei looked up at Li Fan and suddenly said, "is Tang Yuxuan fake?"

    "What?"

    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Follow me." Qin Yufei takes a step and takes Li Fan to the roof.

    See this scene, the class again sensational.

    "My God, they''re on the roof."

    "Look at the way they talk, aren''t they really girlfriends?"

    "Ah, is Qin Xiaohua blind? How to find such an ordinary boyfriend. "

    All the boys in Qin Yufei''s class are lonely, just like being lovelorn.

    With Qin Yufei came to the roof, Li Fan frowned, some unhappy said: "you investigate me?"

    "Are you angry?"

    Qin Yufei laughed: "in fact, your identity, not only I checked, that day the resort appeared, should have investigated your identity."

    "Who doesn''t care about Mr. Li''s grandson, whether it''s Donghai, provincial capital or even the whole country?"

    "That day you were in the limelight at the resort. Uncle Qian, the manager of the resort, did not hesitate to offend the Xu family in order to protect you. Even the Mu family. "

    "People who are a little smarter know that your identity is not simple."

    "Now people outside think that Tang Yuxuan is Mr. Li''s grandson. He drives that Porsche 918, which proves his identity. At the same time, he also manages the bar in memory of the past, which proves his identity."

    "But I know Tang Yuxuan is fake."

    "Tang Yuxuan is your former friend. He is not Mr. Li''s grandson at all. You are the real one." Looking at Li Fan, Qin Yufei said firmly.

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and laughed faintly: "you guessed right, but what''s the use?"

 Chapter 189

    Li Fan disdains a smile, looking at Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan seems to have great value.

    Mr. Li is worth hundreds of billions. Whoever can cooperate with the Li family will have a prosperous career.

    But Mr. Li is far away from home, and the mysterious rich never show up.

    Therefore, the grandson of Mr. Li has become a target in their eyes.

    Who gets Li Fan first is equal to who has the initiative to cooperate with the Li family first.

    In fact, it is.

    Li Fan asked Qin Yufei, "Qin Yufei, what''s the purpose of hiding your identity as a rich second generation?"

    "Live a relatively real life and make some real friends." Qin Yufei returns without thinking.

    This question, Qin Yufei has been asked countless times, she also answered countless times.

    Li Fan laughed and continued to ask, "do you want your identity to be dug out?"

    Qin Yufei shook his head and said, "of course not."

    "Well, don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. I believe you should understand that you don''t want to be seen through, and I don''t want to either."

    Li Fan said to Qin Yufei, "you just know my identity. I don''t want you to tell other people, including your family

    Hearing this, Qin Yufei''s face became a little embarrassed.

    "You''ve told your family the secret, haven''t you?" Li Fan frowned and asked angrily.

    "No Qin Yufei shook his head.

    Li Fan took a long breath and said, "that''s good. I don''t want my identity to be known by too many people. That will bring me a lot of trouble."

    "Trouble?" Qin Yufei didn''t understand.

    What''s the trouble for the heirs of hundreds of billions of property?

    "Yes, I''m afraid your family will flatter me. I hate this kind of people, hypocrisy." Li Fan said.

    Hearing this, Qin Yufei''s face became more ugly.

    Qin Yufei frowned, a little angry, but her family!

    In front of Qin Yufei, Li Fan not only said that she hated her family, but also directly said that her family was hypocritical and only flattered.

    Can Qin Yufei not be angry?

    If it were any one, Qin Yufei would probably slap him.

    But this person is Li Fan, she dare not.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Qin Yufei jokingly: "you are not angry when I say that to your family?"

    "If I were you, I would have been so angry that I wanted to hit people."

    "You can bear to say nothing."

    Li Fan some speechless said: "you are also very hypocritical."

    "I insulted your family, but you dare not beat me, because I am Li Jiacheng''s grandson. You are afraid of offending me and causing me unhappiness, so even if I insulted you, you can only bear it." Li Fan said with a smile.

    With that, Li Fan suddenly turned his head and jerked forward.

    "What are you doing?"

    At this time, Li Fan blocked Qin Yufei in a corner.

    Li Fan looks like a jerk.

    "I just want to try your bottom line, if I did anything, you dare not be angry." Then Li Fan lowered his head to Qin Yufei.

    At this moment, Qin Yufei clenched her lips, and her mind was in a mess.

    Push him away?

    Li Fan is the son of Li Jiacheng. If we can get in touch with him or even have a relationship with him, it will be much easier for the Qin family to establish a cooperative relationship with Li Fan in the future.

    Don''t push away?

    Bear in silence?

    Qin Yufei frowned. She had only seen her face two or three times before, so she told her?

    Finally, when Li Fan is close, Qin Yufei reaches out her hand and pushes Li Fan out.

    Li Fan took a long breath and was also frightened.

    "Almost." Li Fan said with a bad smile.

    There was a crackle.

    Qin Yufei ran over and gave Li Fan a slap: "you bastard!"

    At the moment, Qin Yufei almost cried out.

    This is the first time that boys have taken advantage of themselves, and it''s so aboveboard.

    At this moment, Qin Yufei suddenly felt that Li Fan, like other rich second generation, was a playboy and a jerk.

    Li Fan touched his beaten face and laughed.

    "It''s interesting."

    Looking at Qin Yufei''s back, Li Fan laughs.

    If Qin Yufei hadn''t refused just now, Li Fan might have gone to kiss him.

    However, even if he kisses Qin Yufei, Li Fan will not be responsible.

    Li Fan wants to test whether Qin Yufei has a bottom line.If there is no bottom line, if you kiss yourself, it means that this woman has bowed to power. In Li Fan''s eyes, such a woman has no soul.

    Qin Yufei''s reaction made Li Fan very satisfied.

    Qin Yufei not only pushed himself away, but also slapped himself because of his anger.

    Li Fan doesn''t have the delusion of being persecuted, but if Qin Yufei chooses unconditional obedience because of her power, what''s the meaning of such a person?

    Ran back to the class of Qin Yufei, lying on the table to cry.

    Just a little, just a little, her first kiss was gone.

    Thinking of what Li Fan did just now, Qin Yufei was very angry.

    Even if he didn''t, Qin Yufei felt very humiliated.

    "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?"

    At this time, Yan Xiaona came to the class.

    When she saw Qin Yufei crying, she was immediately startled.

    Yan Xiaona angry said: "Yufei, who bullied you, you told me, I go to revenge for you."

    But Qin Yufei is crying, don''t answer, Yan Xiaona urgent, toward the class yelled: "that son of a bitch bully Qin Yufei, give me stand out!"

    "It''s not from our class." Someone said.

    Qin Yufei is so good-looking, like a star. It''s too late for the boys in their class to be courteous. They are willing to bully Qin Yufei.

    "Wang Dan, go. Let''s go to find the boy and take revenge on Qin Yufei."

    Several men stand up and want to find Li Fan.

    This is their goddess, crying like this, these men are dying of heartache.

    But when they ran to the balcony, Li Fan had already escaped without a trace.

    "Stop."

    This group of men just walked to the door, Qin Yufei suddenly raised his head, said: "who let you revenge for me!"

    "The goddess is the goddess. The face is so beautiful."

    "Kwai campus belle is much more beautiful than the fast hand red. Even if our Qin Da Hua is pure and plain, the value of the face will kill them seckill."

    Several hanging silk men look at Qin Yufei''s face and fall into infatuation again.

    "Yufei, who bullied you?" Yan Xiaona asked again.

    Yan Xiaona is so curious. It''s the first time that she sees Qin Yufei defending a man.

    Who is this man?

    "He didn''t bully me." Qin Yufei wiped his tears and shook his head.

    "He didn''t bully you, so why are you crying?" Yan Xiaona asked.

    "Can you stop asking." Qin Yufei is a little angry.

    "Well, don''t ask. Tell me who he is. I promise I won''t trouble him." Now, Yan Xiaona just wants to know who this man is.

    "You still ask, ignore you." Qin Yufei turned his head and said.

    Li Fan couldn''t find Xu Tengfei, so he had to go back to his class.

    As soon as he came back, Li Fan was hugged by Wang Xiaoguo.

    "Li Fan, you are so awesome." Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan admiringly and said.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked.

    "I just got the news that Liu Xiaotao''s leg is really broken."

    Wang Xiaoguo laughed: "last night you said you broke Liu Xiaotao''s leg, I don''t believe it."

    "Now I don''t only believe it, but I admire you. Li Fan, how did you do it?" Looking at Li Fan, Wang Xiaoguo asked curiously.

    "It''s not easy. If you hit it with a stick, Liu Xiaotao''s leg will be broken." Li Fan said lightly.

    Wang Xiaoguo white Li Fan one eye: "you and I pretend to be confused."

    "I want to ask, how do you break Li Xiaotao''s leg, but don''t let Liu Laosan revenge you?"

    Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan, his eyes fell into association.

    "Li Fan, aren''t you the son of some underworld bigwig?" Suddenly, Wang Xiaoguo grabbed Li Fan''s arm and asked excitedly.

    "No Li Fan shook his head and said, "my father is just an ordinary farmer."

 Chapter 190

    "Who believes that?"

    Wang Xiaoguo gave Li Fan a white look: "your father is a farmer, so where did your Mercedes Benz big G come from?"

    "Your father is a farmer. You spend more than 600000 yuan on a meal?"

    "When are the farmers in our country so rich?"

    Li Fan glared at Wang Xiaoguo: "keep your voice down. Don''t let other students hear you."

    "What do you hear? I''m telling the truth. " Wang said of course.

    Even if it''s true, does anyone believe it?

    It is estimated that no one in the class will believe it except Li Fan''s roommate.

    A meal costs more than 600000 yuan, which can be on the news.

    "Keep a low profile."

    Li Fan patted Wang Xiaoguo on the shoulder and took him to military training.

    At the end of the military training, Qin Yufei suddenly came.

    When Li Fan saw Qin Yufei, he felt guilty.

    After all, I just bullied others in the morning.

    Is this the accounting?

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, spoke with the instructor, and went to find Qin Yufei.

    "What are you doing here?" Go to Qin Yufei''s front, Li Fan doubts of ask a way.

    "Won''t you settle with me?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "No Qin Yufei shook his head.

    "Aren''t you looking for Xu Tengfei?" Qin Yufei said seriously: "I know his whereabouts."

    Hearing this, Li Fan immediately asked anxiously, "where is he now?"

    "I don''t know where he is now, but I know he will be there at night." Qin Yufei said.

    Qin Yufei took out a business card from his pocket: "call him, he will take you to find Xu Tengfei."

    "Who is he?" Li Fan asked.

    There is only one mobile phone number on the business card, no name, no other information.

    And this kind of business card?

    And the business card is gold-plated, shining in the sunlight.

    It seems that the owner of this business card is also a rich man.

    "Ask him yourself." Qin Yufei said coldly.

    With that, Qin Yufei left.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, this chick, obviously still for the morning thing son revenge.

    Li Fan just wants to go after Qin Yufei and say sorry to her.

    As a result, Li Fan saw that Lu Rui was staring at him not far away.

    "Lu Rui!"

    Li Fan called Lu Rui and ran to her.

    And Lu Rui turned around and left.

    Catch up with Lu Rui, Lu Rui has returned to his class.

    She sat in the crowd, talking and laughing with some girls, as if she had seen nothing just now.

    Li Fan stands in front of Lu Rui, but Lu Rui''s eyes don''t look at Li Fan, just as Li Fangen doesn''t exist.

    "Well, isn''t he the handsome guy fighting at the school gate that day?"

    "It''s really him."

    One ear nail girl patted her ass and stood up. She came to Li Fan and said, "Hello, what''s your name?"

    Li Fan took a look at the earring girl. Is she talking to her?

    Is it too bold?

    The earnail girl chews a gum and has a fox tattoo on her neck.

    A whole girl.

    Seeing that Li Fan didn''t reply, the earnail girl put her arm on Li Fan''s shoulder and said, "if I ask you something, you won''t be deaf, will you?"

    "My name is Li Fan." Li Fan said.

    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Earring female very direct ask a way: "if not, want to consider next elder sister me."

    "Sister, I like a fighting boy like you."

    Li Fan shook his head: "sorry, you misunderstood, I don''t fight."

    Li Fan is a little speechless. I only heard that girls like to be handsome and rich. They can play basketball and sing. I haven''t heard that girl likes to fight.

    This earnail girl is also a wonderful one.

    Lu Rui still talks and laughs with her classmates. Even if the earnail girl is teasing Li Fan, Lu Rui doesn''t turn her head to have a look.

    "You don''t like fighting? What''s the matter with your face? Don''t tell me it''s a knock. I don''t believe it. " The earnail girl said.

    "Or do you look down on me?"

    The earnail girl is not happy. Although she is not as good-looking as Qin Yufei and Lu Rui, she is also an eight point girl.

    In this era of more wolves and less meat, there should be a lot of boys chasing her.

    Li Fan is very surprised, like this kind of eight cent girl, will take the initiative to pursue themselves? It''s amazing.

    Just because you can fight?

    Then she should go after Shao Shuai.

    "Beauty, I have a girlfriend. Why don''t I introduce another one to you? He can play more than me." Li Fan said.The earnail girl''s face turned black.

    "Forget it."

    The earnail girl''s face was a little ugly and returned to the crowd.

    "If I lose, I''ll accept the penalty."

    Earnail female a word, let Li Fan be stunned.

    "What''s the situation?" Li Fan asked.

    The earnail girl took a look at Lu Rui and said, "Lu Rui, is this your boyfriend?"

    "No Lu Rui shook her head and said.

    "Don''t play it. It''s your mobile screen, isn''t it?" The earnail girl said with a bad smile, "OK, don''t be angry. People come to you and take the initiative. You can give them a chance."

    The earring girl winked at the other girls, and then everyone stood up together.

    "Li Fan, take advantage of the opportunity."

    The earnail girl left with the other girls.

    At this time, there are only Lu Rui and Li Fan left.

    Lu Rui gets up and wants to run again, but Li Fan reaches out his hand to hold him.

    "It''s not over, is it?"

    Li Fan frowned: "I didn''t want to hurt you at that time. I told them not to tell you first."

    "I just want to help you. I''m kind even if I''m wrong. Can''t I forgive you?" Li Fan some speechless said.

    Li Fan felt that he was not derailed, stepping on two boats, what a fatal mistake he had made.

    I''m just doing something wrong with good intentions, so I won''t break up.

    What''s more, it''s been several days. Should Lu Rui have thought it out?

    Lu Rui stopped. After a while, she turned her head: "who is that girl?"

    "Just friends." Li Fan said lightly.

    "She''s not in your class." Lu Rui said with some displeasure.

    "Yes, in other classes."

    "You''ve only been here a few days, and you''ve been hooking up with girls in other classes? And it looks so good. " Lu Rui is more angry.

    If she is an ordinary looking girl, Lu Rui is not angry.

    But the key is that Qin Yufei looks too good-looking and has outstanding temperament. Lu Rui looks at Qin Yufei from a distance and is envious.

    Qin Yufei''s appearance makes Lu Rui deeply feel the sense of crisis.

    Li Fan looked at Lu Rui''s face and laughed: "are you jealous?"

    "I''m just asking anyone who''s jealous."

    Lu Ruibai glanced at Li Fan: "I know you rich children are unreliable."

    "Not reliable?"

    Li Fan shook his head speechless: "is that poor family''s child reliable?"

    "It''s nothing to do with being poor or rich if you rely on yourself."

    Li Fan takes Lu Rui by the arm and pulls her back. They sit under the tree.

    After Lu Rui sat down, she still did not speak.

    After a stalemate for a long time, Li Fan said: "when are you going to ignore me?"

    "Li Fan, let''s separate for a while." Lu Rui took a deep breath and said.

    "Why?" Li Fan frowned and asked, "how long do you want to be apart?"

    Li Fan thought, if only separated for a few days, or a week, Li fan can promise.

    Li Fan won''t agree after too long.

    "Because I feel that I can''t face you now. I owe you money. I owe you a lot of money. When I stand in front of you, I can''t lift my head."

    "I''m not sure how long we''ll be apart."

    "When I give you the money back, we can make up." Lu Rui said calmly.

    Li Fan was angry after hearing this.

    "Lu Rui, listen to you. If you don''t pay me back all your life, you won''t be with me all your life?"

    Li Fan is completely speechless.

    After all, this debt is not a small amount.

    There are more than 300000. Lu Rui is a student now. What can I do for her?

    Although Li Fan has already figured out the Countermeasures for Lu Rui, what''s the difference between listening to Lu Rui''s words and announcing a breakup?

    "I will give you the money back." Lu Rui a face firmly says.

    Li Fan is still speechless.

    "Why are you so obsessed with that money? Am I important, or is that money important? "

    Li Fan looked at Lu Rui and said, "choose one."

 Chapter 191

    "What do you mean?" Lu Rui asked.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "what else do you mean? I just want to ask you, in your heart, is it important to repay money or me?"

    That sum of money actually represents Lu Rui''s self-esteem.

    Once upon a time, Li Fan was as poor as Lu Rui and had a heart of inferiority.

    Just now Lu Rui said that she can''t lift her head in front of her, which is actually a sign of inferiority.

    "It''s you, of course." Lu Rui didn''t even think about it and said directly.

    "Well, since I''m more important, why do you choose to separate from me for that money?"

    Li Fan said: "you can be with me, and then slowly return the money, anyway, I''m not in a hurry."

    Li Fan doesn''t want the money at all.

    But Li fan knows that if he doesn''t want to, Lu Rui will feel more in debt.

    "No way."

    Lu Rui frowned, shook her head and said, "if I don''t pay you back, I can''t make it clear. I''m with you because you helped me. I owe you money. I feel that I owe you. Or I''m with you because I like you."

    "Why don''t you give me a few days to think it over, and then I''ll give you an answer." Lu Rui said.

    Li Fan agreed this time.

    First, Lu Rui said that this issue is also the one that Li Fan is most concerned about.

    Li Fan is also afraid that Lu Rui is with him because he appreciates himself, not because of love.

    Second, Lu Rui said to give her a few days, a few days, completely within the scope of Li Fan''s acceptance.

    As soon as Lu Rui left, the earring girl came back.

    The earring girl came to Li Fan and slapped him on the back of the head: "are you stupid, just let Lu Rui go?"

    "She said she would think about it again. What can I do?" Li Fan said helplessly.

    "Lu Rui is a shy little girl. She hesitates to do anything. Can''t you be a man? Haven''t you seen the overbearing President?"

    "There''s no one here. If you catch Lu Rui, hold her in your arms and kiss her, won''t the conflict be over?"

    "According to Lu Rui''s temper, can we still resist or what? Even if you resist, her strength is not as strong as yours

    "Anyway, she likes you in her heart. Even if you do something about her, she won''t sue you. Why are you so counseling?"

    After hearing this, Li Fan was stunned on the spot.

    Is that what a woman should say?

    And this earring girl, Lu Rui''s friend, even suggested that she use it.

    "By the way, what bet did you make just now?" Li Fan changed the topic.

    "Hi, in fact, we already know that you are Lu Rui''s boyfriend. Lu Rui''s mobile phone screen saver is you. Just now you chased Lu Rui, and we recognized you."

    "So I bet my sisters that if I can reach you, it means I win. In that case, we''ll work together to beat you up."

    "If I can''t tease you, it means that I''ve lost. It also means that you are a reliable man. At that time, we''ll leave together to create a space for two of you."

    "Who knows that you are so unpromising, you have wasted a piece of our mind." With that, the earnail girl glared at Li Fan.

    Li Fan sighed and said nothing more.

    How can outsiders see things so clearly?

    Now Li Fan''s status, he wants women, what kind of women can''t get?

    After the military training, Shao Shuai found Li Fan.

    "Boss, treat me to hamburger!" Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan was a little upset, so he handed the canteen card to Shao Shuai: "go and buy it yourself. Buy as much as you want."

    "No, we have to go together." Shao Shuai continued.

    Li Fan some speechless: "I still have something to do."

    "I''m going to meet someone." Li Fan said.

    "To whom? "Male and female?" Shao Shuai asked with great interest.

    "Man, do you want to come with me?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, but you''ll have to buy me some more hamburgers later." Shao Shuai nodded and agreed.

    Li Fan took a look and laughed in his heart.

    It''s more or less risky to clean up Xu Tengfei himself.

    Who knows who Xu Tengfei is with? If he is not alone, how can he do it by himself?

    Ask Wang Hao for help?

    That''s not suitable. As Wang Hao, it''s better not to offend Xu Tengfei.

    Wang Hao will offend the Xu family if he does it to Xu Tengfei.

    The influence of the Xu family in the provincial capital is quite strong.

    Therefore, Li Fan also wants to bring a helper, and Wang Xiaoguo, even if he goes, dare not fight Xu Tengfei.

    It''s Shao Shuai. Li Fan thinks that Shao Shuai is not afraid of anything. If he encounters something, Shao Shuai will definitely do it.Li Fan did not know that Shao Shuai was actually sent by Li Dakang to protect him.

    It is for this reason that Shao Shuai pesters Li Fan and goes out with him.

    Came to the garage, not waiting for Li Fan to get off the key, Shao Shuai went to big G''s front.

    "How do you know big G is mine?" Looking at Shao Shuai, Li Fan asked curiously.

    Shao Shuai felt his head awkwardly: "I saw you open last time."

    Li Fan smiles suspiciously. Every time he comes to drive, he will come secretly. Only when there is no one in the parking lot can he get on the bus.

    When he came back, Li Fan came back in the middle of the night to make sure there was no one around him, so he got off and left.

    How did Shao Shuai see it?

    Forget it.

    Li Fan did not continue to struggle with this issue. In short, Li Fan believed that Shao Shuai had no malice towards him.

    After getting on the bus, Li Fan took out the gold-plated business card and made a phone call.

    "Hello, I''m Qin Yufei''s friend. You know where Xu Tengfei is, don''t you?" Li Fan asked directly.

    "Let''s meet and talk. I''m at the gate of your school." Said the other.

    Hang up, Li Fan directly started the car.

    Coming to the school gate, Li Fan saw a red Ferrari.

    At this time, Li Fan''s phone rang. After he got through, it was the man with the business card.

    "You have big G?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s much more convenient. Keep up with my Ferrari and I''ll take you to Xu Tengfei." The card man finished and hung up.

    "This guy is really cool."

    Shao Shuai looked at the man in the Ferrari and said with a smile, "his Ferrari is a limited edition. Few people in China can buy it."

    "Is it?"

    With a disdainful smile, Li Fan started the car and followed the Ferrari.

    No matter how rich this guy is, can he be richer than himself?

    Li Fan doesn''t believe it.

    "Where is he taking us?" Li Fan followed him for a long time and found that he went farther and farther.

    Even leaving the provincial capital.

    "He''s going to take us to Langshan." Shao Shuai said.

    "Langshan?" "Where is that?" Li Fan asked

    "Langshan is a place for a group of rich second-generation drag racing. The terrain there is very complex. It can be said that within 500 meters, there is bound to be a curve. There is a place with frequent curves, less than 100 meters."

    "This is the way to Langshan, and this guy''s Ferrari has been modified by him. The people in the car are obviously a drag racing party." Shao Shuai concluded.

    After listening to Li Fan, he looked at Shao Shuai in a strange way.

    "Shao Shuai, who are you? It''s just a glance, and you know that Ferrari is refitted? "

    "And why are you so familiar with Langshan? Have you been there? "

    Li Fan asked in succession.

    At this time, Shao Shuai felt his head awkwardly: "boss, I forgot to tell you that my previous job was to follow others and refit the rich second generation car."

    "As for Langshan, I''ve been to it several times, but I just went to see it."

    Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai and laughs.

    Shao Shuai obviously lied.

    Shao Shuai is not good at lying. Every time he lies, his face is unnatural and his hand touches the back of his head unconsciously.

    As for why Shao Shuai lied, Li Fan did not ask.

    Just like Li Fan himself, he often lies in order to conceal his identity?

    With business card man came to Langshan, at this time, the day has been dark down.

    After Ferrari stopped, Li Fan also stopped and got out of the car and went to Ferrari.

    "Where''s Xu Tengfei?" Li Fan went to ask.

    "It''s still early. He won''t come until later." The man in the Ferrari laughed and said, "by the way, what''s your relationship with my sister?"

    "Your sister?"

    "Qin Yufei." The man in the car laughed: "I''m her brother, Qin Ziyi."

 Chapter 192

    Qin Yufei''s brother?

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. No wonder this guy can afford the limited edition Ferrari. It turns out that he is the Qin family.

    Qin Ziyi smiles and asks Li Fan, "didn''t my sister tell you?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "she didn''t say anything, just gave me a card of yours."

    "And your business card has nothing but a mobile phone number."

    With that, Li Fan has a strange look at Qin Ziyi. No one can print a business card like this, just write a mobile phone number on it, even a name.

    "By the way, you haven''t answered me. What''s the relationship between you and my sister?" Qin Ziyi asked again.

    Li Fan light return way: "common friend just."

    "Just ordinary friends?"

    Qin Ziyi looks at Li Fan, his face is full of doubt.

    "Or else? What do you think I have to do with your sister? " Li Fan raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "Brother in law?" Qin Ziyi guessed for a while, but then rejected the conjecture: "impossible, my sister''s vision can''t be so bad."

    Li Fan didn''t get angry when he heard this.

    At least Qin Ziyi''s words prove that he doesn''t know his identity.

    It seems that Qin Yufei did not tell his family his identity.

    At this moment, Li Fan has a little more affection for Qin Yufei. At least, she is a person who can keep secrets for herself.

    "By the way, what do you want to do with Xu Tengfei?" Qin Ziyi asks curiously.

    "Why ask so many questions." Li Fanbai glances at Qin Ziyi, turns around and goes back to his car.

    Qin Ziyi is so grown-up. How can he be like a curious baby?

    Li Fan turns his head and leaves, which angers Qin Ziyi.

    Qin Ziyi is so old that no one dares to treat him like this.

    "Stop." Qin Ziyi opens the car door and shouts Li Fan.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked.

    "What''s your name?" Qin Ziyi asked with a frown.

    "Li Fan."

    "Are you Li Fan?" Qin Ziyi looks at Li Fan and walks over quickly.

    Qin Ziyi came to Li Fan and looked at him carefully.

    "You beat Mu Xiaobai?" Qin Ziyi touches his chin and looks at Li Fan in disbelief.

    Li Fan nodded: "yes, it''s me."

    "It''s you. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see who is so brave that even Mu Xiaobai dares to fight!"

    Qin Ziyi shook his head and was disappointed.

    He thought that the people who dare to beat Mu Xiaobai must have three heads and six arms, and they look different.

    But Li Fan is so ordinary that he can''t be any more.

    Just such an ordinary person to the extreme, beat Mu Xiaobai?

    "I envy you." Qin Ziyi looked at Li Fan and said.

    "What do you admire me for?" Li Fan asked.

    "Well, many years ago, I saw that guy Mu Xiaobai was not likable, and I wanted to beat him hard, but my every move would affect my family, so I kept suppressing myself."

    Qin Ziyi patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "so I envy you. I''m free to beat anyone I want to."

    Li Fan is a little speechless. What can I admire?

    If Mu Xiaobai doesn''t bully Lu Rui, he can''t do it himself.

    Li Fan looked at Qin Ziyi and asked, "when will Xu Tengfei arrive?"

    "At least half an hour."

    Qin Ziyi said with a smile, "if you want to find Xu Tengfei, you don''t want to beat him, do you?"

    "You''re right." Li Fan''s faint smile.

    This, Qin Zi Yi''s facial expression, suddenly ugliness a few minutes.

    This is a disaster.

    Qin Ziyi scolds secretly: Qin Yufei is a dead girl. When I see her next time, I''ll see how to deal with her.

    Qin Ziyi brings Li Fan here. If Li Fan beats Xu Tengfei, Xu Tengfei will hate himself.

    Seeing Qin Ziyi''s worry, Li Fan said, "don''t worry. I won''t tell Xu Tengfei. You brought me here."

    Qin Ziyi thought for a moment, and gave a faint smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. We Qin family and Xu family don''t have much interest cooperation, so even if we offend Xu Tengfei, it''s nothing."

    Qin Ziyi doesn''t care what he says, but he does mind in his heart.

    After all, if you are in the same circle and offend a person, you are breaking your own path.

    "It''s still early. Do you want to have a race?"

    Qin Ziyi asked.

    "I can''t drive fast." Li Fan shook his head and said.

    Although Li Fan has learned to drive since he was a child, his driving skills are very ordinary, especially in Langshan where there are so many curves, so Li Fan won''t make fun of himself.Li Fan will never do this kind of drag racing.

    "Look at my brain. I take you as a car friend of Langshan." Qin Ziyi patted his brain melon seeds and said, "you are here to find Xu Tengfei."

    "I''m going to warm up. Do you want to feel the drag racing with me?" Qin Ziyi invites Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I want to live another two years."

    "What is that? I''ve been running in Langshan for several years and never had any accidents."

    "Besides, my co pilot only carries beautiful women, but I''ve never invited a man." Qin Ziyi said.

    Li Fan still shook his head: "anyway, I''m not interested."

    Li Fan thinks that drag racing is an extremely dangerous behavior.

    Only those rich second generation who are tired of living will want to try.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to.

    Seeing Li Fan''s refusal, Qin Ziyi was disappointed: "I thought you were brave. I didn''t think you were so timid."

    "I''m just warming up. It won''t be fast." Qin Ziyi said with some disdain.

    "Are you sure?" Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    "Of course, it''s just a warm-up, not a race, just to get familiar with the route." Qin Ziyi invited again: "come on, I''m driving alone. It''s boring."

    In the past, when Langshan was racing, all kinds of beauties and hot girls would stand on the roadside.

    They are wearing bikini, tall and model.

    But today, Qin Ziyi came too early, so he had to catch a young man and choose Li Fan.

    Li Fan gets into Qin Ziyi''s Ferrari and feels the comfort of luxury cars.

    "About how much is the car?" Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    "Not much money." Qin Ziyi light smile, say: "also ten million."

    "So expensive?" Li Fan was a little surprised, not only because of Ferrari''s price, but also because of Qin Ziyi''s tone.

    Ten million?

    This tone of speech, how like yourself?

    Is the Qin family as rich as their own?

    "This is the car that my grandfather gave me on my 20th birthday. It''s very difficult to buy because it''s limited in the world. In the provincial capital, it can be counted as the top three." Qin Ziyi said.

    "Whose car is more expensive than yours?" Li Fan asked faintly.

    "Mu Wendong, his sports car, is worth more than 16 million yuan. He is also a drag racing party."

    Speaking of Mu Wendong, Qin Ziyi sighed: "it''s a pity that he was disabled."

    "Mu Wendong is a respectable opponent. He is not only a racing expert, but also a business genius. He has already become the successor of the Mu family."

    "But now, this seat has become Mu Xiaobai''s."

    Qin Ziyi disdained a smile: "look at it, the Mu family will decline."

    "Why?" Li Fan asked.

    "Because compared with his brother Mu Wendong, Mu Xiaobai is not a fart." Qin Ziyi snorted noncommittally: "he''s just a black sheep."

    "Is it that bad?"

    Li Fan doesn''t think so. Mu Xiaobai''s ability to support tiger and Zhang Gongming shows that he is not an ordinary person.

    If Mu Xiaobai is really a rubbish, how can tiger convince him?

    "In fact, I always feel that Mu Xiaobai is the one who harms Mu Wendong." Looking at Li Fan, Qin Ziyi suddenly said, "I''ve seen more family struggles like this."

    "I heard that Mu Wendong was also a drag racing expert. His driving skills were almost superb. That night, all the forces in the provincial capital were arresting him, but he escaped."

    "I escaped from Langshan."

    Qin Ziyi''s eyes lit up and said with some expectation: "to tell you the truth, I really want to race with this man once."

 Chapter 193

    The people who killed Mu Wendong are still a mystery.

    The Mu family did not stop tracking down, but offered a reward to this person.

    Mu Zhentang said that whoever can catch the murderer will be given 20 million yuan.

    But after such a long time, the killer is still at large.

    "Fasten your seat belt." Turning his head, Qin Ziyi instructs Li Fan.

    Li Fan slowly grabbed the seat belt and tied it on his body.

    Just then, the car suddenly moved.

    In just a few seconds, Ferrari''s speed went up to 100.

    With a bang, Li Fan didn''t sit still at that time, and his scalp was directly on the car.

    "Shit, can you slow down?" Turning his head, Li Fan glared at Qin Ziyi.

    Qin Ziyi''s eyes were staring straight ahead. There was no expression on his face.

    He didn''t seem to hear what Li Fan said. He didn''t respond at all.

    His feet, very flexible, continue to accelerate and brake to step on.

    Li Fan is so nervous at the moment that he feels his heart is in his throat.

    It''s like riding a roller coaster. It''s hard to breathe. It''s not because of lack of oxygen, but because of too much tension.

    Fortunately, I didn''t drink much water all day, otherwise, I would be scared to pee.

    To the sharp turn of the place, Li Fan is scared to death.

    Qin Ziyi didn''t seem to have any intention of slowing down. He just rubbed the edge and turned around.

    When this lap came down, Li Fanzhen felt that he had died several times.

    It''s warm-up, it''s killing.

    "Lying trough, you want to kill me?" When the car stopped, Li Fan couldn''t help swearing.

    "I''m just getting familiar with the route."

    "You call that familiar route? You''re a dead car. " Li Fan just saw it clearly. The highest speed just now is 28.

    It seems that the starting speed of this plane is only over 300, isn''t it?

    Is this just a warm-up? Just exploring the way?

    If it''s a real drag racing, isn''t it really about flying?

    The most important thing is that the road of Langshan is too steep, with curves everywhere.

    If this is a straight highway, Li Fan is not afraid, but in case a bend is not in time, how to fall off the cliff?

    At this moment, Li Fan wants to buy a huge amount of insurance for himself.

    "They haven''t arrived yet. Would you like another lap?" Qin Ziyi turns his head and looks at Li Fan.

    In Li Fan''s heart, countless grass mud horses gallop by.

    "Come again, and I''ll die." Li Fan glared at Qin Ziyi and said, "I want to get off."

    "If you want to die, you can die by yourself. Don''t take me with you." Li Fan said.

    "Why are you so unlucky? In case something really happens to me, it''s also your curse." Qin Ziyi gave Li Fan a white look.

    Opening the door, Li Fan found that his legs were soft.

    His legs, soft and numb, could not move.

    "I can''t get down. I''ll start the car." Qin Ziyi said.

    At this moment, Li Fan directly scared to climb out.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Ziyi was very happy.

    Qin Ziyi sat in the car, smiling and looking back and forth, and said, "I said Li Fan, are you a man, just a car? Are you scared like this?"

    "Why not even a woman." Qin Ziyi sneered.

    Li Fan did not speak, but climbed to the roadside fence and sat on it.

    I''m so scared that my legs are numb. I have no face to talk.

    Ferrari launched again, like an arrow, quickly disappeared in Li Fan''s sight.

    This speed made Li Fan shiver involuntarily.

    "Nine minutes and thirty-five seconds. I''m a drag racing expert."

    At this time, Shao Shuai came out from the Mercedes Benz big G, he looked at the disappearance of Ferrari, mouth showed the color of appreciation.

    "Langshan''s fastest record holder is eight minutes and fifteen seconds."

    Shao Shuai said.

    "Eight minutes and fifteen seconds, driving so fast, aren''t you afraid of death?" Li Fan frowned and said something unbelievable.

    Qin Ziyi just drove fast enough.

    However, there are still people who are one minute and twenty seconds faster than him.

    This one minute and twenty seconds seems not much, but one minute and twenty seconds more is an insurmountable gap.

    "This guy is just warming up. I guess his real strength should be within nine minutes." Shao Shuai said again.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and laughed: "you know a lot."

    "Didn''t you say that? I used to help refit cars, so I also dabbled in drag racing. "

    "Langshan is the holy land of drag racing in the provincial capital. On the 1st of every month, all drag racing parties gather here." Shao Shuai said.Li Fan picked his eyebrows and said, "have you ever raced?"

    At this moment, Li Fan suddenly remembered that Lu Rui''s father needed money for the operation, and Li Fan asked Shao Shuai to send money.

    Originally half an hour''s drive, Shao Shuai only took 15 minutes to get to Li Fan.

    Midway to get rid of money, find Li Fan, and other messy unnecessary procedures.

    In other words, it took Shao Shuai ten minutes at most to complete the half-hour drive of others.

    Li Fan thinks that Shao Shuai may also be a drag racing party.

    "I''m just a refitter. I''m not qualified for drag racing." Shao Shuai shook his head and denied.

    "Is it?" Li Fan doesn''t believe what Shao Shuai said.

    "Yes, I don''t dare to drive the modified car easily. After all, they are expensive luxury cars. If they are bumped, they can''t afford to sell me." Shao Shuai said.

    Just then, several cars came.

    All sports cars.

    "How could anyone have come before us?"

    See Li Fan and Shao Shuai here, a few people walk out of the car, expression slightly surprised.

    Li Fan has met these people in the resort.

    One of them, Zhao Xiaodao, molested Lu Rui in the resort that day and was pulled into the resort blacklist by Qian Shu.

    When Zhao Xiaodao saw Li Fan, he was a little excited.

    "It''s a narrow road. I met you here." Zhao Xiaodao looks at Li Fan coldly.

    Zhao Xiaodao has made it clear to Li Fan.

    Mr. Li''s grandson is not Li Fan, but Tang Yuxuan.

    Li Fan is just a friend of Tang Yuxuan.

    In Zhao Xiaodao''s eyes, Li Fan is defined as a man of great power.

    Li Fanbai takes a look at Zhao Xiaodao and doesn''t plan to pay attention to him.

    But Zhao Xiaodao didn''t intend to let Li Fan go. He waved and pulled his friends towards Li Fan.

    "I haven''t settled that account with you yet."

    Zhao Xiaodao came forward and directly grasped Li Fan''s collar.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Zhao Xiaodao: "let go, do you hear me?"

    At this time, Li Fan''s legs have recovered. He is not afraid of Zhao Xiaodao.

    After all, the second generation of rich people are very good at cooking.

    Du Fei is vulnerable, and Mu Xiaobai is vulnerable. Li Fan thinks that these rich second generation people can''t eat. They must be pissed.

    Subconsciously, Li Fan didn''t look down on Zhao Xiaodao.

    "It''s not loose, is it?"

    Li Fan gave a cold smile and kicked up.

    Who knows Zhao Xiaodao''s skill is so nimble, one hand then blocked down.

    "Damn, practice your family." Li Fan''s face was dignified.

    "I just learned Taekwondo for a few days." Zhao Xiaodao grinned.

    "Without Tang Yuxuan covering you, I see how you fight with me." Zhao Xiaodao disdained to finish, directly took off his coat, revealing the strong muscles.

    Li Fan is a bit of a counsellor. He is not an opponent.

    "The humiliation I suffered that day at the resort, today I want to find it back!" Zhao Xiaodao said coldly.

    Li Fan thinks he can''t beat Zhao Xiaodao, so let Shao Shuai do it directly.

    Li Fan patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder and jokingly said: "fifty yuan, help me to deal with him."

    Shao Shuai was a little displeased and said: "fifty yuan? It''s too little. "

    Shao Shuai is a little depressed. When is his appearance fee so low?

    Li Fan stopped for a moment and said, "I''ll treat you to five hamburgers, right?"

    "Too many. Just two hamburgers for this kind of minions." Looking at Zhao Xiaodao, Shaoshuai said contemptuously.

    When Zhao Xiaodao heard this, he was furious immediately.

    "You insult me?"

    Zhao Xiaodao is almost promoted to the black belt of Taekwondo. Does anyone dare to say that he is a little boy?

    "To die!" Zhao Xiaodao gave a cold drink and started directly.

 Chapter 194

    Zhao Xiaodao''s expression can be said to be extremely angry.

    You''re worth two hamburgers?

    This is too contemptuous!

    Zhao Xiaodao jumped up and kicked directly with a flying leg.

    But Shao Shuai just stepped back slightly, then avoided this foot.

    Li Fan sees this one foot, in the heart can''t help shivering, if this one foot kicks toward oneself, oneself definitely can''t dodge.

    Damn, Zhao Xiaodao looks ordinary, but he is a taekwondo expert.

    What do you mean, I''ve only practiced Taekwondo for a few days?

    Fart. I''ve been practicing this for several years, right?

    Li Fan is really glad at the moment. If he doesn''t bring Shao Shuai, he will be finished.

    Zhao Xiaodao looked at Shao Shuai angrily: "my young master beat you, do you dare to hide?"

    Shao Shuai laughed: "just you? What kind of young master. "

    Shao Shuai is very disdainful. Compared with Li Fan, Zhao Xiaodao is not even a pauper.

    "Is, Shao Shuai, you hide what ah, directly do him." Li Fan also has some dissatisfaction, says to Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai shrugged, looked at Zhao Xiaodao and said, "I wanted to play with you. After all, it''s so boring here, but our boss spoke."

    "So, I''m sorry." With that, Shao Shuai''s face became gloomy.

    "Play? Play with your paralysis

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaodao felt that Shao Shuai had gone too far.

    What is play?

    You mean you don''t like me?

    This is obviously insulting yourself!

    At this moment, Zhao Xiaodao clenched his fist and went away completely.

    He looked at Shao Shuai red eyes, said: "today I want to break your hands, feet, but also to break your neck."

    "Knife, don''t be impulsive." The friend behind Zhao Xiaodao cried.

    Zhao Xiaodao''s words are obviously to kill Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai just disdained a smile, said: "come on."

    Zhao Xiaodao bit his teeth and retreated a few meters.

    "What do you mean, run?" Li Fan looked at Zhao Xiaodao and walked back several steps.

    "What do you know? It''s brother Xiaodao''s unique skill. Three kicks in the air. Even our team leader can''t stand it."

    "With this unique skill, brother Xiaodao once defeated our Taekwondo master."

    Two people behind Zhao Xiaodao said.

    "You''re dead." Looking at Shao Shuai, the two said firmly.

    They thought Shao Shuai would be afraid after they finished.

    Who knows Shao Shuai''s face has not changed at all, his eyes are still so disdainful.

    "I don''t know when I''m dying."

    "Yes, I''m afraid he''ll be kicked off the cliff soon."

    "Brother Xiaodao is really angry. He even makes his own unique skills. In addition to participating in the formal competition, brother Xiaodao never shows his unique skills."

    "Yes, today we can be an eye opener. Last time we just watched the broadcast on TV, today we are watching the scene."

    They both look forward to it.

    Zhao Xiaodao steps back and smiles coldly. It seems that he also has great confidence in his unique skills.

    He suddenly ran a few steps, then flew up in the air and kicked Shao Shuai with one foot.

    Shao Shuai shook his head, just raised his arm and grabbed directly at the sky.

    "What?"

    Just now, the two people who brag for Zhao Xiaodao were stunned.

    Shao Shuai caught Zhao Xiaodao''s bare feet.

    Zhao Xiaodao is also flustered, but he reacts quickly. He turns around in the air and kicks the other hand.

    Shao Shuai is still so relaxed. He reaches out his other hand and pinches Zhao Xiaodao''s bare feet.

    "Is that all you can do?"

    "That''s what you''re talking about?"

    Shao Shuai was very disappointed. He sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s not even a small skill."

    Shao Shuai a force, directly throw Zhao Xiaodao fly out.

    Zhao Xiaodao flew out five or six meters, then fell heavily on the ground.

    With a loud bang, Zhao Xiaodao clenched his teeth in pain.

    Zhao Xiaodao felt that his whole spine was broken, so he couldn''t get up.

    "Brother knife."

    Zhao Xiaodao''s two friends ran over immediately.

    "You, you''re dead."

    Pointing at Shao Shuai, one of them said coldly: "do you know who he is? He is the son of Zhao''s enterprise, Zhao Xiaodao. "

    Shao Shuai grabs his ear with his little finger and steps back to Li Fan.

    "Boss, take care of any trouble." Shao Shuai said.

    "I''m an orphan. I don''t have any identity and background. I can''t provoke this group of rich second generation."Li Fan said with a smile: "don''t you beat him if you can''t provoke him?"

    "That''s what you asked me to do." Shao Shuai said quickly.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be in trouble for you." Li Fan patted his chest and assured.

    With Li Fan''s words, Shao Shuai is more relieved.

    Shao Shuai knows Li Fan''s true identity.

    Let alone the Zhao family, it''s Mu Xiaobai, the son of the Mu family. If he knows Li Fan''s real identity, he will have to give up.

    At this time, a red Ferrari came.

    The road of Langshan is a circle.

    Qin Ziyi came back around and saw Zhao Xiaodao lying on the ground. He seemed to vomit blood at the corner of his mouth.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qin Ziyi ran out of the car and asked Zhao Xiaodao, "Xiaodao, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Brother Qin, you have to do justice for brother Xiaodao. Xiaodao was beaten by them."

    Zhao Xiaodao''s friend pointed to Shao Shuai and Li Fan.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai talk and laugh. They don''t care about Zhao Xiaodao''s injury.

    Flying five or six meters from the air, and then heavily fell to the ground, if the body is nothing, it is really copper skin and iron bone.

    Zhao Xiaodao fell down, not only could he not get up, but also he had internal bleeding.

    "They are my friends." At this time, Qin Ziyi said with a cold face.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Ziyi said, "I believe my friends will not attack you for nothing."

    "You must have moved your hand first?" Qin Ziyi determined the way.

    Compared with ordinary people, Zhao Xiaodao''s family is definitely superior.

    But compared with people like Qin Ziyi, it''s nothing.

    Therefore, Qin Ziyi is not afraid to offend Zhao Xiaodao.

    Moreover, Qin Ziyi is familiar with Zhao Xiaodao. This guy is the second runner up of Taekwondo in the provincial capital.

    In particular, his volleying three consecutive kicks, it is difficult to resist.

    Even Taekwondo champions are afraid.

    So when the game, everyone will press Zhao Xiaodao, so that Zhao Xiaodao can not use his unique skills.

    But Li Fan and Shao Shuai are outsiders. They are not Taekwondo Players. Naturally, if they don''t know Zhao Xiaodao''s unique skills, they won''t be on guard.

    In other words, Zhao Xiaodao is sure to show off his unique skills when facing outsiders.

    But Zhao Xiaodao lost.

    And lost so badly.

    Qin Ziyi thought that the person who defeated Zhao Xiaodao must be terrible.

    "Take the knife to the hospital quickly. Don''t you see that the corners of his mouth are bleeding?" Qin Ziyi said with a cold face.

    As soon as he heard that he was Qin Ziyi''s friend, even Zhao Xiaodao didn''t dare to say anything.

    It''s just dumb.

    When Zhao Xiaodao was carried to the car, Qin Ziyi stopped them and told them, "do you remember the rules of Langshan?"

    Langshan has its rules.

    That is to say, even if people are killed in Langshan, they can''t call the police or let their families retaliate.

    Because the drag racing here is illegal.

    Once the police call, the drag racing activities here are likely to be banned.

    In that case, the drag racing party won''t be able to play.

    This group of drag racing parties have different identities. Anyone who breaks the rules of Langshan will offend everyone.

    How dare Zhao Xiaodao?

    However, Zhao Xiaodao''s eyes were still fixed on Li Fan and Shao Shuai when he was getting on the bus. His eyes seemed to say: we''ll see.

    After Zhao Xiaodao left, Qin Ziyi came to Li Fan.

    "What happened just now? Tell me about it. Which one of you has done that to Zhao Xiaodao? " Qin Ziyi asks curiously.

    "Zhao Xiaodao and I have a little bit of revenge. Just now, as soon as he saw me, he came to me and wanted to get revenge. As a result, he was defeated by me." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "You beat Zhao Xiaodao?" Qin Ziyi looks at Li Fan suspiciously.

    "Why don''t you believe me?"

    Li Fan pretended to be angry and said: "if you don''t believe it, we''ll have two moves."

 Chapter 195

    "Believe, believe, why not?" Qin Ziyi quickly waved his hand and refused.

    Are you kidding?

    Zhao Xiaodao can be regarded as the best one in the rich second generation.

    Even he was vomited blood, how dare Qin Ziyi fight?

    "Zhao Xiaodao''s Taekwondo is very powerful. How could he be defeated by you?" Qin Ziyi still didn''t believe it.

    "HuaQuan embroiders legs." Li Fan said disdainfully.

    Shao Shuai stood aside and did not tear down Li Fan.

    If the boss likes to pretend, let him pretend.

    If Shao Shuai broke it down on the spot, he would have hit Li Fan in the face.

    How embarrassing will it be?

    Qin Ziyi looks at Li Fan in shock. He has been speculating about Li Fan''s identity for a long time.

    Qin Ziyi doesn''t know Li Fan, but he knows his sister.

    His sister, Qin Yufei, is such a high eyed man.

    She introduced Li Fan to herself. Li Fan must have something extraordinary.

    The way Qin Ziyi looks at Li Fan is totally different.

    At this time, people began to enter Langshan.

    "Xu Tengfei hasn''t come yet?"

    Li Fan swept around, but he didn''t see Xu Tengfei.

    Qin Ziyi said, "don''t worry. Before ten o''clock, Xu Tengfei will definitely come."

    "Because at ten o''clock, Langshan will be closed. At that time, no miscellaneous vehicles can get in." Qin Ziyi said.

    "My friends are here. I''ll go and say hello to them." With that, Qin Ziyi walked away.

    Qin Ziyi, as a well-known rich second generation in the circle, naturally has many friends.

    Li Fan actually saw many familiar faces. Most of the people who attended the last resort party also came here.

    Some people come to drag racing, while others come to make friends.

    After all, there are many friends and many roads.

    See more and more people, and at this time, a white landscape into the eyes of the public.

    "Why is Tang Yuxuan here?"

    Tang Yuxuan drove his own Porsche 918 and appeared in Langshan.

    See Tang Yuxuan, Li Fan or some accident.

    After all, when he was in the resort before, Li fan can still remember that Tang Yuxuan scared away directly in the face of the siege of a group of rich second generation people.

    But this time, he came directly.

    And when he came, he attracted a lot of onlookers.

    Along with Tang Yuxuan are song Xiang and Zhou Jie.

    Li Fan is just going to find Tang Yuxuan. Suddenly the earnail girl comes over.

    "It''s really you

    "I thought I was wrong."

    The earnail girl looked at Li Fan unexpectedly: "Why are you here? I haven''t seen you before. "

    "I''ve heard that there''s a drag on Langshan tonight, so I''ll have a party." Li Fan said.

    "It seems that you often come to Langshan." Li Fan looked at the earnail girl with great interest.

    The earnail girl smiles and says with some satisfaction: "it''s not very often. My sister will come every month."

    "Li Fan, you''re new to Langshan. Don''t make trouble. I can tell you that all the people who come to Langshan tonight are people with status." The earnail girl said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded and asked the earring girl, "are you a drag racing party, too?"

    "I''m not. My boyfriend is." The earnail girl yelled not far away, and then a man came over.

    "Let me introduce you to Liu Jinyang, my boyfriend." Ear nail female introduction way.

    "Mengmeng, who is this boy?" Liu Jinyang looks at Li Fan with displeasure on his face.

    "My classmate, Li Fan." The earnail girl said, "it''s my best friend''s boyfriend, too."

    "That''s Lu Rui, the one who had dinner together last time." After a pause, she added.

    Liu Jinyang heard this, frowned: "he is Lu Rui''s boyfriend?"

    "Damn, is Lu Rui blind?" Liu Jinyang said directly.

    At that time, Li Fan became angry. He came over and said to Liu Jinyang, "what the hell are you talking about?"

    "I said you don''t deserve Lu Rui. What''s the matter?"

    "You don''t pee. Just you, how can you catch up with Lu Rui? " Liu Jinyang looked up and down at Li Fan and said with disdain, "you don''t look like a rich man."

    "It''s none of your business." Li Fan did not have the good spirit to say.

    Had it not been for the face of the earnail girl, Li Fan would have done it long ago.

    The earnail girl was also embarrassed. She pushed her boyfriend and whispered, "what are you doing? What kind of boyfriend does Lu Rui look for? It''s Lu Rui''s business. What are you talking about?"

    "Besides, Li Fan is no uglier than you." The earnail girl gave Liu Jinyang a hard look.Liu Jinyang was not happy: "Mengmeng, what do you mean by that? Do you think I''m not as handsome as that boy? Lying trough, when did you go blind

    "You''re blind."

    Ear stud girl airway: "OK, go to tamper with your car."

    "You stay away from that kid." Liu Jinyang told the earring girl, then walked towards his car.

    Liu Jinyang''s car is a wild horse.

    Although it''s not cheap, it''s the cheapest car in Langshan.

    However, Liu Jinyang''s driving skills are not bad. On the first day of every month, he will take the earring girl to go racing.

    The earnail girl didn''t listen to Liu Jinyang''s advice and came to Li Fan: "Li Fan, I''m sorry. I''ll tell you I''m sorry for my boyfriend."

    "He''s just like that. He doesn''t speak much, but he has a good heart."

    Li Fan curled his mouth and didn''t speak. It was obvious that he was choking in his heart.

    "Why did you find such a boyfriend?"

    Li Fan some speechless said: "before he talks, can''t he have a brain?"

    "I can''t even tell what to say and what not to say."

    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll arrange for you and Lu Rui to have dinner with my sister another day. It''s too late." The earnail girl said apologetically.

    "Then don''t call your boyfriend." Li Fan said.

    Li Fan really thinks that Liu Jinyang is not worth beating.

    Li Fan looked at the time. It''s already half past nine.

    At this time, Langshan has become lively.

    A group of beautiful women in bikini are dangling in front of Li Fan.

    And a luxury car, also in a row.

    At this time, Tang Yuxuan finally saw Li Fan, he ran over, some surprised asked: "Li Fan, you also come?"

    "Yes, I''ll do something."

    "And you?" Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan and asks.

    "I heard from Zhou Jie that there was a drag racing competition in Langshan today, so I came here." Tang Yuxuan said.

    Li Fan smile: "you also want to participate in drag racing?"

    "Yes, I forgot to ask for your advice. After all, this Porsche 918 is actually yours." Tang Yuxuan some embarrassed of ask a way.

    "Be careful, don''t drive too fast." Li Fan nodded and said.

    Tang Yuxuan some speechless, this drag racing, how can people not drive too fast?

    If you don''t drive faster, is it still called drag racing?

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be safe." Tang Yuxuan said with a smile.

    After another chat, Tang Yuxuan said: "there are still 20 minutes to start. I''ll get familiar with the next road first."

    "Go ahead." Li Fan waved.

    As soon as Tang Yuxuan left, Qin Ziyi came.

    "You and he are good brothers?" Qin Ziyi points at Tang Yuxuan and asks.

    Li Fan nodded: "yes."

    "I heard that he is the grandson of Mr. Li Jiacheng. I don''t think he looks like him." Qin Ziyi shook his head and said, "but his car is very powerful."

    "The Porsche 918, worth more than 20 million, is more expensive than my car."

    If Tang Yuxuan doesn''t come, Qin Ziyi''s Ferrari will be Langshan''s most expensive car.

    When Tang Yuxuan came, the Porsche 918 took away Qin Ziyi and Ferrari.

    "But his car is not as fast as mine. My engine has been refitted." Qin Ziyi looked at the Porsche 918 and shook his head disdainfully.

    "Unless his driving skills are much better than mine, he will never be my opponent." Qin Ziyi said firmly.

    As soon as he finished, the 918 went for a test run.

    Li Fan is not interested in the topic of drag racing. No matter who is fast, Li Fan doesn''t want to know.

    Li Fan looked at Qin Ziyi and asked, "this is about to start. Why hasn''t Xu Tengfei come yet?"

    "Is he coming or not?" Li Fan said with a frown.

    "Here he comes."

    Just finished, Qin Ziyi pointed to a Bentley and said, "that''s his car."

 Chapter 196

    Qin Ziyi''s eyesight is really good. He can recognize Xu Tengfei''s Bentley from such a distance.

    "At last." Li Fan said, biting his teeth.

    These two days, Li Fan has been suffocated.

    Especially last night, if not for Huang Wanguo''s help, his legs were broken by Liu Laosan.

    And the culprit of all this is Xu Tengfei.

    "Don''t be impulsive. Langshan has its rules. You can''t touch him now."

    Qin Ziyi said to Li Fan: "before the end of Langshan drag racing, no one can hit people."

    "That''s the rules of your drag racing party, not mine." Li Fan said with a frown.

    Seeing Xu Tengfei''s car getting closer and closer, Li Fan couldn''t hold his anger.

    As soon as Xu Tengfei gets out of the car, Li Fan will rush over.

    At this time, Shao Shuai took Li Fan''s arm and shook his head: "boss, respect the rules of Langshan."

    For some reason, Li Fan didn''t pay attention to Qin Ziyi''s words.

    But when Shaoshuai said this, Li Fan unconsciously listened.

    On Shao Shuai''s face, he suddenly became serious.

    Li fan can feel from Shao Shuai''s face that he is better not to mess about.

    Langshan is not a place for one person, but a place for a group of people.

    Breaking the rules of Langshan is tantamount to offending everyone here.

    That would be tantamount to causing public anger.

    Xu Tengfei followed a Mercedes Benz sedan.

    Du Fei also came, behind him, also followed Xia Lu.

    Besides Xia Lu, Zhang Qian and Liu Qiaoqiao are also here.

    Zhang Qian came with Zhou Jie and Liu Qiaoqiao with song Xiang.

    Three women, each with a rich second generation.

    After Li Fan saw it, he just smiles.

    Looking at Xu Tengfei, Li Fan disdained to ask: "Bentley can also participate in drag racing?"

    "Xu Tengfei is not here to participate in drag racing. Do you see the car behind him?" Qin Ziyi pointed to the Lamborghini.

    "Xu Tengfei came with him." Qin Ziyi said.

    Lamborghini?

    Li Fan looked at the valuable car and frowned: "who is he?"

    "It''s said that it''s from the capital. It''s very big, but I don''t know who it is." Qin Ziyi shook his head and said.

    Li Fan''s face changed and said, "who is he?"

    Qin Ziyi said, "yes, I can''t find it."

    Li Fan looked at Lamborghini for a moment.

    The Qin family is one of the most powerful in the provincial capital.

    Qin Ziyi can''t even find out who is in the car, which is enough to show that this person''s identity is very special.

    "Although we can''t find out who he is or what his name is, we can guess that he is a young master of the four families in Beijing." Qin Ziyi said, "as for who it is, I don''t know."

    "I sent someone to check it, but I didn''t find out the connection between the Xu family and a family in Beijing."

    "Moreover, the car was not photographed, so it was impossible to trace its source."

    Qin Ziyi said, frowning: "it''s not just me, everyone here doesn''t know who he is."

    "Maybe the only one who knows who he is is is Xu Tengfei."

    "When did Xu Tengfei get to know such a powerful person?" With that, Qin Ziyi was still a little jealous.

    After all, the four young people in Beijing are the most famous young masters in China.

    Not only rich, but also powerful.

    Just stand up casually, and all the young men in the provincial capital will be defeated.

    "He''s here for drag racing?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, he not only came to participate in the drag racing, but also made a splash. If anyone can win him, his Lamborghini is his." Qin Ziyi smiles, with confidence on his face.

    After all, his driving skills are among the best in the provincial capital.

    In the past, there was a mu Wendong who competed with him, but now Mu Wendong is completely abandoned. Therefore, Qin Ziyi has absolute confidence that he can win the mysterious man''s Lamborghini.

    Li Fan was slightly shocked. The young master from the capital was rich and willful.

    It''s a Lamborghini. It''s just a gift, isn''t it?

    Or is he absolutely confident in his driving skills?

    At this time, Shao Shuai suddenly said: "this guy is a professional racing driver."

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Qin Ziyi and Li Fan look at Shaoshuai at the same time.

    Shao Shuai laughs and says with disdain: "the reason why he hides his identity is not because he is low-key, but because he dare not let others know."

    "If I''m not wrong, he should be a professional racing driver. Professional racing driver has his own rules. He can''t take part in underground racing activities like Langshan. Once he is found, he will be disqualified as a racing driver.""It doesn''t matter whether he is the top four in Beijing or who, those foreign racing associations don''t recognize this thing."

    "If he is disqualified from racing, he will not have the chance to participate in international racing activities. If I guess correctly, none of you can win his car."

    Shao Shuai looked at the Lamborghini, with a smile of interest: "this Lamborghini, but modified."

    "It''s not as valuable as your Ferrari, but it''s not slower than your Ferrari."

    "Your second lap speed was 9 minutes 25 seconds, but it''s far from Langshan''s record."

    Shao Shuai said: "I''m sure that guy''s speed is absolutely fast. He can finish a lap of Langshan in nine minutes."

    "How do you know?" Qin Ziyi looks at Shaoshuai incredulously.

    Not to mention that Qin Ziyi didn''t believe Shao Shuai''s words, even Li Fan was a little suspicious.

    After all, the mysterious owner of Lamborghini is so mysterious that we don''t even know his name.

    But Shao Shuai not only said the identity of the other side, but also said the speed of the other side.

    "This Lamborghini, you didn''t even look at it. How can you judge that he was refitted? And why do you say his car is faster than mine? " Qin Ziyi was a little unconvinced.

    "I used to help others refit their cars, so I can tell at a glance whether a car has been refitted or not. In other words, I can judge this by listening to the sound of the engine and looking at the balance of the curve."

    Shao Shuai said firmly.

    "You said he did not dare to reveal his identity, because he is a professional driver, this point, I am more convinced."

    "You said his car was refitted, maybe faster than mine. I don''t want to refute that."

    "But why do you think he drives better than me?"

    "He didn''t go up the mountain fast at all just now." Qin Ziyi said somewhat unconvinced.

    "His speed up the mountain is not fast, but his speed over the corner is extremely sensitive, which shows that his ability to control the car is very strong."

    "As for what I just said, he can finish Langshan in at least nine minutes, that''s really my hypothesis."

    Shao Shuai looked at Qin Ziyi and said with a smile, "he ran from the capital to the provincial capital. Do you think he would insult himself?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Every time Langshan racing, the first place will be within nine minutes, or just stuck in nine minutes. If he is not sure to finish Langshan in nine minutes, do you think that he will run from the capital hundreds of miles away to the provincial capital, to take his shame?"

    "Even lose a Lamborghini worth nearly ten million."

    After Shao Shuai finished, Qin Ziyi thought about it. Indeed, few people can break Langshan''s record.

    But over the years, every time the champion, the leader sports car, the speed is mostly controlled within nine minutes.

    So, if it''s more than nine minutes, it''s impossible to win.

    If this mysterious man''s achievement is nine minutes away, he will be insulting himself.

    No one will be silly, not far away from a hundred miles to find their own pleasure.

    At this moment, Qin Ziyi agreed with Shao Shuai.

    "He''s here to humiliate us, as you say?" Qin Ziyi frowned unhappily.

    "I think so."

    Shao Shuai shrugged and said, "anyway, if you let me bet, I''ll bet that Lamborghini won."

    "Boss, the game is coming to an end, or let''s go to the next place." Shao Shuai said to Li Fan.

    "Gambling? What game? "

    "There is a gamble in the Langshan race. Just like the horse race, you can bet on whose car is the fastest." Qin Ziyi said.

    "What''s the odds for Lamborghini?" Shao Shuai looked at Qin Ziyi and asked.

    "Ten for one." Qin Ziyi frowned and said.

    At this moment, Qin Ziyi''s face began to dignify.

    Originally, Qin Ziyi thought that he would win, but after hearing Shao Shuai''s words, he thought that his chance of winning was only five to five at most.

    Qin Ziyi''s best performance took only eight minutes and 55 seconds.

    In the absence of Mu Wendong, Qin Ziyi can be said to be the seed player of the champion. His odds are only one for one.

    "Someone just made a big bet on the Lamborghini champion, 30 million!" Qin Ziyi looked at the mobile phone screen, suddenly said.

    Shao Shuai snorted coldly: "son of a bitch, this guy has come to collect money."

 Chapter 197

    "The odds are ten for one, and if he wins, won''t he win three hundred million?"

    With that, Li Fan took a breath.

    One night, three hundred million?

    This is too cruel.

    Li Fan quickly asked: "how to bet, I also want to buy some."

    "I''ll buy 10 million, Lamborghini champion." Li Fan said.

    For Shao Shuai, Li Fan always has an inexplicable trust.

    Li Fan thinks that since Shao Shuai says Lamborghini can win, Lamborghini will surely win.

    "You have ten million?" Qin Ziyi looks at Li Fan in amazement.

    Such a large sum of money, even Qin Ziyi can''t come out.

    "Yes, I have 10 million on my card." Li Fan said with a smile.

    The money came from Yu''s family.

    Take 10 million and gamble 100 million. Li Fan thinks he can give it a try.

    If you lose, you lose. Anyway, you don''t need 10 million.

    If Li Dakang gives a pendant, it will start with 50 million or 60 million yuan!

    Qin Ziyi looked at Li Fan suspiciously: "really, you really have so much money?"

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. The game is about to start. It''s too late if you don''t bet any more." Li Fan said anxiously.

    "It''s too late." Qin Ziyi shook his head and said.

    "Stop betting? Hasn''t the game started yet? Why did you stop betting so soon? " Li Fan asked somewhat depressed.

    At this moment, Li Fan felt that he had missed a hundred million.

    "It''s not to stop betting, it''s a quota. The amount of prize pool is only 300 million. That is to say, Lamborghini can only accept 30 million. If it''s too much, it can''t afford to pay."

    Qin Ziyi also realized the seriousness of the matter.

    Just now, Qin Ziyi was still a little suspicious of Shao Shuai. Now when he saw that 30 million yuan was heavily invested on Lamborghini, Qin Ziyi also understood.

    This guy''s intention is obvious. He just came here to earn money.

    That Lamborghini is just a bait.

    What this guy wants to catch is three hundred million, which is the three hundred million prize pool of Langshan.

    "Damn, this guy is really poisonous." Li Fan bit his teeth and said angrily.

    This guy took the 300 billion prize pool alone.

    "The game is about to start. I''m going back to the car." Qin Ziyi said at this time.

    Qin Ziyi thought, no matter what, we can''t let Lamborghini win the championship.

    This guy is not from the provincial capital, nor from the Langshan circle. He is just an outsider. The purpose of his coming is to launder money.

    Qin Ziyi pays close attention. Over the years, he has run countless laps in Langshan, and last month, he has just improved his Ferrari. He believes that if he runs for eight minutes and forty seconds, there will be no problem.

    Du Fei saw Li Fan''s Mercedes Benz big G, then said to Xu Tengfei: "brother Xu, this is Li Fan''s car."

    "Why did he come?" Xu Tengfei frowned in surprise.

    Yesterday, bad news came from Liu Xiaotao that his legs had been broken by Li Fan.

    Liu Laosan also called in the afternoon and refused Li Fan''s business.

    Because the photon found the identity of Tang Yuxuan, Liu old three fear Tang Yuxuan''s existence, so let Li Fan.

    Xu Tengfei was quite depressed when he heard the news.

    At this moment, he laughed: "call black dog and let him come to Langshan."

    "Brother Xu, isn''t Langshan blocked? Even if the black dog comes, he can only wait at the foot of the mountain. " Du Fei said.

    "Don''t worry, the game is only half an hour. When it''s over, the blockade of Langshan will be over. Just as the black dog comes, it will take half an hour."

    Xu Tengfei sneered: "since the boy Li Fan came, he can''t leave easily."

    "Langshan is a place where there are rules. Even if people die, they can''t call the police." Xu Tengfei grinned and said, "this can be said to be a no matter zone."

    "Brother Xu, I understand. I''ll call black dog and ask him to bring two more people." Du Fei insidious smile, immediately understand the meaning of Xu Tengfei.

    Du Fei knows the rules of Langshan.

    The first day of every month is Langshan''s drag racing meeting.

    On this day, no matter what happens in Langshan, the news will be closed.

    In fact, over the past few years, there have been accidents in Langshan, and several rich second-generation people have even died, but in the end, no one has tracked them down.

    After a long search, Du Fei found Li Fan.

    "Brother Xu, there he is." Pointing to Li Fan, Du Fei said to Xu Tengfei.

    "Come on, go and stare at him. Don''t let him run away." Xu Tengfei grinned coldly and walked towards Li Fan.At this time, Xia Lu said, "dufei, I won''t go there."

    "Why, are you afraid to see him?" Du Fei looks back at Xia Lu coldly.

    "Xia Lu, don''t forget that I still have your handle in my hand. Besides, you can go up to Shuimu, thanks to me." Du Fei said with a gloomy face.

    Finish saying, he mercilessly white Xia Lu one eye: "he is just a poor boy, what is worth you thinking about?"

    "Although my father is bankrupt, my mother is in the family. You should know how rich Yu family is in the provincial capital, right? Is it better to follow me than to follow that poor boy? "

    Du Fei slapped Xia Lu''s head: "come with me, or I will kill you tonight!"

    Xia Lu looks very embarrassed.

    He really wants to tell Du Fei that Li Fan is not a poor man at all, but the son of a mysterious rich man.

    People came to Li Fan''s front, Li Fan ha ha a smile: "looking for me why to come?"

    Although there are many people on the other side, Li Fan is not afraid at all.

    First, Qin Ziyi said that Langshan has the rules of Langshan. Before the end of drag racing, no one is allowed to fight, so as not to affect the drag racing.

    Second, Li Fan also brought Shao Shuai.

    At this time, Li Fan turned his head and looked at Shao Shuai.

    Wait, where''s Shao Shuai?

    Where''s Shao Shuai?

    It was here just now. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.

    Seeing that the race is about to start, where is Shao Shuai?

    Xu Tengfei looks at Li Fan and laughs: "I heard you are looking for me everywhere?"

    "What do you want me for?" Xu Tengfei picked his eyebrows and asked clearly.

    Li Fan''s face sank. He looked at Xu Tengfei and asked, "Xu Tengfei, I remember I didn''t have a grudge against you?"

    "Why do you let Liu Xiaotao trouble me, or even let Liu Laosan come forward and break my leg?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Li Fan felt that his holiday with Xu Tengfei was far from that deep.

    It''s a deep festival with Yu Teng. After all, Li Fan''s family lost 10 million yuan.

    And a few days ago in the world hotel, Li Fan will be Teng into the hospital.

    Had it not been for Liu Xiaotao''s own words, Xu Tengfei was the messenger behind the scenes, and Li Fanzhen suspected that Yu tenggan was the one.

    Xu Tengfei chuckled and looked at Li Fan: "it''s very powerful. You know it''s me."

    "Don''t you know why I''m troubling you? If it wasn''t for you, how could my father personally come to Huang Wanguo to apologize and suffer humiliation? Is that not enough? "

    Xu Tengfei said coldly.

    In fact, Xu Tengfei''s trouble with Li Fan was also entrusted by Yu Teng.

    After Yu''s family paid 10 million yuan to the resort, Yu Teng was locked up by Yu''s father. At this time, Yu Teng can''t step out of his home or use any communication equipment. He can only stay at home and think about his mistakes behind closed doors.

    Yu Teng hates Li Fan and wants to get revenge on him, but he doesn''t go out.

    In desperation, he had to turn to Xu Tengfei.

    In return, Yu Teng gives Xu Tengfei the contact information of a person named Xia Zhiqiu, the owner of Lamborghini.

    He is a professional racer and has won many championships.

    Yu Teng thought of a plan. As long as he cooperated with Xia Zhiqiu, he could empty Langshan''s prize pool.

    After Xu Tengfei saw Xia Zhiqiu''s driving skills, he immediately agreed to cooperate.

    If the plan succeeds, they will make 300 million.

    Xu Tengfei, Yu Teng and Xia Zhiqiu will get 100 million yuan each.

    And Xu Tengfei as a thank you, also agreed to a condition of Yu Teng, that is, Li Fan will be turned into a useless person.

    At this time, the competition started, Qin Ziyi''s Ferrari took the lead, took the lead to rush out and became the leader.

 Chapter 198

    Lamborghini followed, followed by Qin Ziyi''s Ferrari.

    Most of the cars have been pulled apart in this moment.

    Langshan every few hundred meters, there will be a surveillance camera.

    After the start of the game, a huge screen was opened, and various cars appeared on the screen.

    Xu Tengfei''s eyes, staring at the screen, very nervous.

    In fact, Xu Tengfei made the heavy investment in Lamborghini just now.

    Among the 30 million, there are 10 million from Xu Tengfei, 10 million from ye Zhiqiu and 10 million from Yu Teng.

    Among them, Xu Tengfei''s money and Yu Teng''s money are usury.

    If ye Zhiqiu loses, Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng will be finished, and they will be chased by usury.

    Li Fan looked at the earring girl, said with a smile: "your boyfriend is very powerful, even can run into the top five."

    Earnail girl''s face is a little complicated, she embarrassed smile: "I did not expect, Liu Jinyang can run into the top five."

    "With his past results, it''s good to be in the top 20."

    Some earnail girl can''t believe that her boyfriend has become so outstanding.

    With hundreds of thousands of wild horses, we can go hand in hand with millions or even tens of millions of cars.

    It''s unbelievable.

    "Crouching trough, the Mustang has overtaken!"

    Within two minutes, Mustang passed two cars in a row and got behind Lamborghini.

    "Is this really a Mustang?"

    "This guy actually got into the top three with a Mustang. It''s amazing."

    "It''s not a Mustang. It''s a dark horse."

    The Mustang''s performance is very eye-catching, although the Mustang''s speed is not fast, but there are many corners in Langshan, so the speed is not the key to the decisive victory.

    The key to winning is the technology of controlling the car.

    And Mustang in the car technology, won everyone.

    At every turn, the Mustang can come out a few seconds ahead.

    "It''s so awesome. The Mustang doesn''t even slow down to cross the curve!"

    At this moment, the Mustang took the limelight from everyone.

    Whether it''s Ferrari that''s always ahead.

    It''s still a mystery man''s Lamborghini.

    No one is paying attention.

    Everyone''s eyes are on the Mustang.

    Even the big screen gave Mustang a close-up.

    Because every time a wild horse crosses a curve, it gives people a sense of suffocation.

    Every time I cross the curve, the Mustang is rubbing the edge of the cliff.

    Several times, half of the Mustang''s body was driven to the edge of the cliff. At every moment, everyone was in a cold sweat for the Mustang.

    People are worried that the Mustang will fall off the cliff.

    Especially the earnail girl, she was so scared that she squatted on the ground and didn''t dare to look.

    But then there was a scream.

    Because the Mustang came back from the dead, it successfully saved the danger and drove the car into the right path.

    "It''s wonderful. It''s the best drag racing I''ve ever seen

    "Yes, this man''s driving skills are absolutely superb!"

    "He''s not a human being. He''s a devil. Is he too brave? How dare you turn from the edge of the cliff

    "He''s racing life!"

    Looking at the amazing performance of the Mustang again and again, everyone was boiling.

    Carnival, jump!

    Even Li Fan, who has no sense of racing, has a heart of admiration for the owner of Mustang.

    "Your boyfriend is really good." Looking at the earnail girl, Li Fan sincerely admires the way.

    The earnail girl couldn''t believe it. She looked up at the big screen and said, "this is a big screen. Does he

    Skilled driving skills, not fatal turn.

    This makes the earnail girl full of doubt. Is this really her boyfriend?

    Earring girl is very clear, although Liu Jinyang love drag racing, courage is very small.

    He came to Langshan to take part in the drag racing, just to join in the fun.

    "Catch up!"

    After a few bends, the Mustang succeeded in catching up with Lamborghini''s ass.

    But on a flat road, Lamborghini speeded up and threw off the Mustang.

    The speed of Mustang has reached the limit.

    "The Mustang caught up with Lamborghini just now?"

    When a GTR driver saw it, he couldn''t help kicking his own GTR. He was a bit angry. His more than 1 million sports car couldn''t match a hundred thousand Mustang?

    "This is the chariot God of Langshan!"

    A man with glasses in his thirties suddenly stood up: "what Langshan is fighting for is not the speed, but the technology and the spirit of not dying."

    "Most of the games are about the speed of the car, not Langshan."

    "There are 108 corners in Langshan, including 36 sharp corners. No matter how fast your car is, you can only slow down.""Under the 36 corners, it''s the time to really test the driving skills, and it''s also the key to decide who is the champion."

    Glasses man can''t help but take a deep breath of air conditioning, eyes staring at the big screen.

    "This uncle is."

    Most of the people who came to Langshan were young people, and the man with glasses was at least in his thirties.

    He''s the oldest one.

    "You don''t even know him. He is the one who kept the record, wolf king!"

    "Is he the wolf king?"

    At this moment, everyone was awed by the glasses uncle.

    Wolf king, the record holder of wolf mountain.

    Seven years ago, he finished a lap of Langshan in eight minutes and fifteen seconds.

    Eight minutes and fifteen seconds, the record, has been maintained until now, no one broke it.

    Mu Wendong once ran 8 minutes and 24 seconds.

    This is the closest result to wolf king.

    But people who like to drag racing know that the gap between mu Wendong and wolf king is nine seconds.

    Nine seconds. What a difference.

    All, the name of wolf king is well deserved by Uncle glasses.

    For so many years, uncle glasses has been paying close attention to Langshan''s competition, but he never makes a sound.

    In the past, uncle glasses thought that Mu Wendong was the only one who had the hope to surpass himself.

    Uncle glasses thinks that Mu Wendong''s psychological burden is too great. He carries the fate of the Mu family on his own shoulders, so he is afraid of death.

    Afraid of death, they dare not take risks, they dare not break through their own limit speed.

    Uncle glasses thinks that only by putting his life aside can Mu Wendong break his own record.

    Lamborghini has surpassed Qin Ziyi''s Ferrari, the leader has changed, but not many people pay attention to it.

    Everyone''s eyes are still on the Mustang.

    After thirty-six sharp turns, the Mustang still didn''t slow down, and after the tenth turn, the Mustang suddenly fell and drove to the cliff.

    "How is that possible?"

    "He even rubbed the cliff and turned the corner?"

    "How did he do it?"

    When Mustang returned to the normal track, Ferrari had been overtaken.

    "My God, Mustang has surpassed master Qin''s Ferrari. Master Qin is the reserve champion this year."

    Everyone was thrilled to see this.

    Some even shed tears of excitement.

    Even the wolf king took off his eyes and wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "I always thought that if you want to be the king of the wolf mountain, you must lose your life and fight for it."

    "I didn''t expect that someone would be able to use a car to fight against death!"

    If the wild horse uses the edge of the cliff to cross the curve, it''s a desperate fight. But this time, it''s definitely a flow of technology.

    Who can overtake by wiping the wall?

    Even the wolf king can''t do it!

    But the Mustang did.

    Not only did he do it, but he didn''t slow down.

    "Wolf king, can he win?"

    They asked the man with glasses.

    Glasses man complex smile: "whether Mustang is today''s champion or not, but he, has been the car king of our Langshan."

    "He is the real wolf king." The glasses man smiles happily and says: "the speed of this Mustang is limited. It is likely to lose to this Lamborghini."

    "What a pity."

    "I lost in the car after all."

    At the moment, all people admit the Mustang''s driving skills, and think that he is worthy of the chariot God, wolf king.

    But I have to admit that the Mustang will lose.

    The glasses man smiles and says to the screen, "he has shown us so many miracles."

    "Although according to my experience, there is no doubt that he will lose, I always feel that he will bring me miracles."

    At this time, thirty-six sharp turns have been left.

    Everyone is looking forward to the wild horse''s miracle.

 Chapter 199

    Everyone is expecting Mustang to win the championship, except Xu Tengfei.

    Xu Tengfei, however, pressed ten million on Lamborghini, and once the Mustang wins, his ten million will become a bubble.

    The most important thing is that he borrowed the money from usury. Xu Tengfei can''t stir up those people.

    If not, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "We must win!" Xu Tengfei is biting his teeth and staring at Lamborghini.

    At this point, there are only five corners left.

    Mustang chased the Lamborghini, but couldn''t overtake.

    "Ah."

    The wolf king sighed, feeling that no miracle was born.

    After all, there is a big gap between the performance of the two cars.

    Lamborghini is worth tens of millions and Mustang is worth hundreds of thousands. They are not the same level cars at all. How can we compare them?

    "What a pity."

    Everyone was in silence for the Mustang, as if it had lost.

    "After the thirty-six sharp turns, there is a straight road. Under the straight road, the Mustang''s disadvantage is too big. The Mustang lost." Wolf king''s voice is very lonely.

    "If he doesn''t drive a Mustang, but my GTR, he will win."

    "Next time I''ll lend him my GTR. No, it''s for him." The rich second generation, who opened GTR, said.

    There are thirty sharp turns, only one left.

    The Mustang will lose.

    "Unless his car can fly, he can''t win!" Said the wolf king.

    The wolf king''s voice just fell, suddenly, the wild horse really flew up.

    The Mustang went straight down the cliff and drove down.

    Although the slope of the cliff is only 45 degrees, it''s strange that the car doesn''t roll over at such a fast speed.

    "He''s not going to die?"

    "It''s not a game, it''s a game of death!"

    The Mustang flew up. After flying about seven or eight meters from the sky, he fell on the steep slope of the cliff.

    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible. He chose the cliff as a shortcut."

    Mustang bukui is the representative of American muscle car. When it falls from high altitude, its body is still half intact.

    Crooked for a long time, Mustang finally controlled his steering wheel.

    "There was no rollover!"

    "The God of chariot is not dead. It''s wonderful!"

    "He said. It''s a miracle again. " The wolf king''s face was completely shocked.

    He had never seen such a brilliant driving skill.

    Even in the whole world, this kind of driving skill is unique.

    Wolf king never thought that the Mustang chose to rely on the slope of the cliff to achieve their own acceleration.

    No matter how brave a racer is, he doesn''t dare to be so crazy!

    Mustang by the slope of the cliff, speed close to Lamborghini''s speed.

    Plus it''s a shortcut, so Mustang won!

    By the time Lamborghini reached the finish line, the Mustang had been at the finish line for a long time.

    It''s just this Mustang. It''s in a mess.

    Everyone is boiling.

    Everyone gathered around the Mustang, shouting excitedly.

    But the body took off and crouched on the buttock for a moment.

    "Lost, lost."

    Xu Tengfei''s face was hopeless, and there was no expression in his eyes.

    Ten million is gone.

    Xu Tengfei has seen Xia Zhiqiu''s driving skills. The last time he took Xia Zhiqiu to Langshan, after he was familiar with the route of Langshan, Xia Zhiqiu finished the whole race in only eight minutes and 31 seconds.

    At such a fast speed, even if Mu Wendong came, he was only defeated.

    What''s more, Mu Wendong has become disabled.

    And Qin Ziyi, Xia Zhiqiu did not pay attention to him at all.

    Wolf king, the record holder of Langshan, has become a businessman and has given up racing.

    Therefore, both Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng think that Xia Zhiqiu can win 100%.

    Who would have thought that Xia Zhiqiu''s Lamborghini had lost to a Mustang?

    If you tell Yu Teng the news, Yu Teng will not believe it.

    Seriously, Xu Tengfei couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.

    It''s impossible. Xia Zhiqiu is a professional racing driver and has won the championship in many international famous races.

    His driving skills have been recognized all over the world!

    How can you lose?

    Xia Zhiqiu in Lamborghini also fell into a long silence.

    Xia Zhiqiu is not like Xu Tengfei. To him, ten million is nothing.

    There was only admiration in his eyes.

    After so many years as a racing driver, Xia Zhiqiu lost so miserably to a Mustang for the first time.

    Xia Zhiqiu is convinced that he lost without any complaints.When they came to the Mustang, they found that there was no one in the driver''s seat.

    But there was a man lying in the co pilot''s seat. He was wearing a helmet and couldn''t see his face.

    But the earnail girl saw that this was her boyfriend, Liu Jinyang.

    The earring girl pours on her and hugs Liu Jinyang. When Liu Jinyang wakes up, he looks at his Mustang and roars.

    "Who the hell did this?" Pointing to his wild horse, Liu Jinyang scolded.

    "That bastard just knocked me out?"

    "Grass Mud Horse, if you have seed, stand up for me, stun me, and hit my car like this. Come out for me!" Liu Jinyang is completely impatient.

    Liu Jinyang''s savings over the years have all been spent on his own car.

    Now the Mustang was hit like this, almost to the point of scrapping.

    Originally, people intended to raise Liu Jinyang, cheer for him and announce that he is the champion.

    But Liu Jinyang this scold, everybody understood, he is not the champion.

    He sat on the co driver''s seat, accompanied the real car God to run the whole journey.

    "And the chariot God?"

    Everyone is looking for the car God, for the real champion.

    The bandit who knocked out Liu Jinyang and robbed him of his wild horse.

    Many people are speechless. Is the God of chariot a robber?

    With amazing driving skills, they even steal cars.

    Countless rich second generation are angry, they roar in their hearts: God of the car, you come out for me, I''ll lend you my Porsche, I''ll give you another run with my GTR.

    "By the way, what''s his time? Is it recorded?" At this time, the glasses man asked.

    "Eight minutes and fifteen seconds, wolf king. He''s five seconds faster than you."

    The glasses man smiles happily: "unexpectedly, an ordinary Mustang broke my record."

    This record has been kept for seven years.

    Glasses man has been waiting for a new record.

    After seven years of waiting, he finally arrived.

    "His real achievement should be within eight minutes." After looking at the dilapidated Mustang, the man with glasses shook his head and said.

    This Mustang is too spicy!

    The refitting was a failure. It was no match for my chariot.

    "Mengmeng, what happened?" Liu Jinyang asked to the ear nail girl.

    Ear nail female looked at Liu Jinyang: "you really don''t know?"

    Liu Jinyang shook his head and said, "someone just knocked me out, and then I don''t know anything."

    "Someone robbed your car and beat everyone with your car." The earnail girl gave a complicated smile.

    "What? How can it be Liu Jinyang can''t believe it.

    "My Mustang, the champion?" Liu Jinyang swallowed his saliva and asked the earnail girl again.

    "Yes, not only became the champion, but also broke the record of wolf king." Ear nail female light says.

    Liu Jinyang took a breath of cold air.

    At this time, Du Fei came to Liu Jinyang and asked, "Hey, boy, is this Mustang yours?"

    "It''s mine. What''s the matter?" Liu Jinyang nodded.

    "Here, this is the key to the Lamborghini. The Lamborghini is yours." Du Fei points to the Lamborghini and throws the key to Liu Jinyang.

    Liu Jinyang holds the key of the car, and his heart is about to jump out.

    At this moment, Liu Jinyang has no hatred for the person who knocked him out. On the contrary, he is full of infinite gratitude for the person who knocked him out.

    "Ha ha, I have a Lamborghini." Liu Jinyang got into the Lamborghini and trembled with excitement.

    It''s a million dollar sports car.

    Liu Jinyang is a sports car that he can''t own even if he struggles all his life.

    With the end of the race, a group of people quietly came to Langshan, this group of people, it is black dog and others.

    Black dog took out his cell phone and called dufei: "Hello, I''m here."

 Chapter 200

    Du Fei received a phone call, excitedly ran to Xu Tengfei''s front: "brother Xu, black dog, they are here."

    At this time, Xu Tengfei is like the eggplant beaten by frost. He is depressed. How can he be in the mood to deal with Li Fan?

    "Let him go." Xu Tengfei said powerlessly.

    "Ah? Big brother Xu, they''re all right. Let me go again? " Du Fei asked with an ugly face.

    Xu Tengfei raised his head and looked at Du Fei coldly: "are you stupid?"

    "I lost 10 million yuan, but I borrowed it from black dog. If black dog knew that I had lost all my money, he would let me go?"

    Xu Tengfei frowned, thinking that black dog must not know about this.

    As for Li Fan, the festival between Xu Tengfei and Li Fan is not deep.

    Xu Tengfei wants Liu Laosan to deal with Li Fan. It''s just Yu Teng''s idea.

    "Well, I see." Du Fei nodded his head, and there was a sinister flash in his eyes.

    Following closely, Du Fei went to one side, took out the mobile phone, dialed to the black dog in the past: "brother dog, you come up."

    At this time, everyone in Langshan is looking for the trace of vehicle God.

    Where is the chariot God?

    Why is it missing?!

    Even the surveillance didn''t capture his existence. Did you say that he hit a ghost?

    The only witness is Xia Zhiqiu.

    When Xia Zhiqiu arrived, he saw a shadow jump out of the Mustang and run directly into the woods.

    In other words, the so-called vehicle God is now hiding in this forest.

    But the woods are so big that it''s hard to find him.

    Xia Zhiqiu sighed and left Langshan in silence.

    "I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in this small wolf mountain." After going down the mountain, Xia Zhiqiu couldn''t help looking at the top of the mountain.

    Xia Zhiqiu didn''t think he would lose. Even if Mu Wendong and wolf king took part in the car race together, Xia Zhiqiu thought he would win.

    Although wolf king''s achievements are remarkable, they can''t be copied.

    Even wolf king himself can''t break his own record.

    He formed a family, had a wife and children, had a company, and shouldered all kinds of responsibilities.

    His life has a fetter, he can run up to eight minutes and thirty seconds.

    And Xia Zhiqiu, just eight minutes and 25 seconds.

    Xia Lu quietly touched Li Fan at this time and said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, run quickly for a while."

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Xu Tengfei has found someone to deal with you." Xia Lu reminds a way.

    Li Fan looked at Xia Lu with a nervous look: "is it true or false?"

    "Really, I was right in front of them when they called just now." Xia Lu said with a serious face.

    "Lying trough, isn''t it Liu Laosan''s dog day again?" Li Fan said with a frown.

    As soon as he finished, Li Fan shook his head.

    No, Liu Laosan is near Shuimu, which is more than an hour''s drive away from Langshan.

    Therefore, Liu Laosan is unlikely.

    "That man seems to be called black dog. His brother''s name seems to be black bear. He is very famous in the provincial capital."

    "Be careful. I''ll go first."

    "Tell Duffy to see it, and I''ll be finished." Summer Dew some afraid of say.

    With that, Xia Lu ran back to Du Fei.

    At this time, Du Fei just hung up black dog''s phone, he looked at Xia Lu: "where did you go just now, can''t find you everywhere?"

    "I just went to find Qiaoqiao and talked with her for a while." Charlotte told a lie.

    Du Fei cold hum a, disdain of say: "have what good chat with her."

    "When song Xiang has had enough of her, sooner or later he will get rid of her." Du Fei said firmly.

    Du Fei and song Xiang have been friends for many years. He knows song Xiang best.

    Song Xiang is good at taking a woman''s blood. Once he gets the blood, he will lose interest in the woman instantly.

    Of course, unlike other rich people, song Xiang used to buy gifts, spend money, or take them to a bar to get drunk.

    Song Xiang is a famous master in love. He is good at playing with emotion. He will play slowly and enjoy the process.

    When a woman falls in love with him completely and willingly gives him her first time, he will leave and disappear.

    Many women have become depraved because of song Xiang''s abandonment, and even a woman cut her wrist for him to commit suicide.

    Du Fei sneers in his heart. He doesn''t know what kind of ending Liu Qiaoqiao will have.

    But after such a long time, song Xiang hasn''t won Liu Qiaoqiao, which surprised Du Fei.

    Langshan''s game is over, and everyone starts to leave.

    Qin Ziyi''s face was a little depressed, but he felt that it was not shameful to lose to such a person.Even if Mu Wendong is here, he will lose.

    Even the record of seven years has been washed away. Qin Ziyi doesn''t feel humiliated to lose to such a person.

    On the contrary, he is proud to see such wonderful driving skills.

    "Li Fan, let''s go."

    Qin Ziyi asked Li Fan when he came back.

    Li Fan shook his head, refused: "you go first, Shaoshuai this guy went to the toilet, up to now has not come back."

    ��������

    Qin Ziyi was speechless and said, "well, I''ll go first."

    Qin Ziyi drove his Ferrari and left Langshan.

    As soon as Qin Ziyi left, Li Fan regretted it.

    Li Fan slapped his thigh and said, "Oh, how can Qin Ziyi run away?"

    Qin Ziyi is his own talisman.

    If he was there, no matter what black dog or black bear, he would not dare to move himself.

    Li Fan scolded secretly, only a few seconds later, Qin Ziyi''s car drove hundreds of meters away, Li Fan knew that he couldn''t come back.

    "Damn it, Shao Shuai, how can he not come back!" Li Fan was angry.

    People leave, while another group of people come to Langshan.

    Black dog drove an off-road vehicle, according to Du Fei''s instructions, all the way to the top of Langshan.

    "Brother dog, here you are." Du Fei saw the black dog and immediately met it.

    When Xu Tengfei saw the black dog, he trembled.

    "Master Xu." The black dog didn''t pay attention to Du Fei and walked directly to Xu Tengfei.

    "Master Xu, why did you squat on the ground? How cold the ground is. " Black dog made fun of Xu Tengfei.

    "Brother dog, why are you here?" Xu Tengfei was surprised to see the black dog.

    Black dog face a change, some not happy said: "is not you let me come?"

    "You don''t say there is a boy named Li Fan who offended you. You met him in Langshan and asked me to break his leg." The black dog frowned and said, "why, don''t you admit it?"

    The black dog beckoned to dufei: "dufei, I ask you, is this what master Xu said?"

    Xu Tengfei gritted his teeth and looked at Du Fei. He said in a low voice, "Damn, you want to kill me. Didn''t I ask you to cancel the action?"

    "Brother Xu, brother black dog is here. Why should we cancel the operation?"

    Du Fei insidious smile, patted Xu Tengfei''s shoulder: "black dog brother still don''t know you lose money."

    "You." Xu Tengfei looked at Du Fei and glared at him.

    Du Fei''s words are obviously threatening Xu Tengfei.

    If Xu Tengfei doesn''t cooperate with Du Fei and breaks Li Fan''s leg, he will tell Heigou about Xu Tengfei''s loss.

    Xu Tengfei''s face was blue. He never thought that Du Fei''s courage was so big that even he dared to be overcast.

    "I don''t know what I am."

    Du Fei pointed to Li Fan and said to Xu Tengfei, "brother Xu, Li Fan is there."

    "If you want me to shut up, let brother black dog break Li Fan''s leg. I know brother black dog has a good relationship with you. If you talk, brother black dog will certainly listen." Du Fei laughed.

    Xu Tengfei vomited a foul breath.

    The black dog came over and said, "what are you two muttering about?"

    "Master Xu, who has provoked you?" Asked the black dog.

    Xu Tengfei took a look at Du Fei, bit his teeth and said, "brother black dog, he''s there."

    Xu Tengfei pointed to Li Fan''s direction.

    Li Fan saw Xu Tengfei pointing at himself, but he didn''t care about Shao Shuai, so he ran to his car.

    "Stop him, don''t let him run away!"

    Du Fei saw that Li Fan was about to run, so he called out in a hurry.

    And black dog is disdainful smile: "want to run? It''s not that easy! "

 Chapter 201

    The black dog pointed at Li Fan and gave an order: "stop him!"

    In a short time, a few big men with dragon patterns and tiger paintings came and stopped Li Fan.

    "Damn it

    Li Fan bit teeth, some angry said: "good dog is not in the way."

    "How dare you call us dogs?" Several big men were angry.

    "If you don''t want to be a dog, get out of the way!" Li Fan said with a smile.

    At this time, Shao Shuai came back.

    Li Fan''s confidence is back.

    "Boss, you''re in trouble again." Shao Shuai asked in silence.

    This is too much trouble for Li Fan, isn''t it?

    "What can I do if they come to me on their own initiative?" Li Fan is also very speechless.

    "Why are you back now? If it wasn''t for waiting for you, I would have gone with Qin Ziyi. In that case, I wouldn''t have been blocked by them. I blame you. "

    Li Fan Bai Shao Shuai an eye: "you say you are constipation, go to the toilet, want so long?"

    "There is no formal toilet in the wilderness. If I want to be convenient, I have to run far away. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be seen by those little girls." Shao Shuai explained.

    "You''re a little girl." Li Fan said with a smile: "you don''t know how busy Langshan is when you go to the toilet."

    "Do you know? A Mustang won a Lamborghini

    Li Fan just finished, suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    During this time, did Shao Shuai really go to the toilet?

    Or, the God of chariot we are looking for is Shao Shuai!

    Think of here, Li Fan see Shao Shuai''s eyes, some strange.

    Shao Shuai shivered: "boss, why do you look at me like this? Why do I feel weird? What, I have something on my face? "

    Li Fan has long suspected that Shao Shuai is a drag racing party.

    Shao Shuai can not only see at a glance whether the car has been refitted, but also remember Qin Ziyi''s two test runs at the same speed.

    It''s obvious that only racing drivers do that.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai suspiciously: "did you really go to the toilet just now?"

    "Or else?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "What''s the matter with the bag on your head?" Li Fan stares at Shaoshuai''s forehead and finds that he has hit a big bag.

    "Don''t mention it. Just now I came back from the toilet when I heard a wolf cry. My mother almost scared me to death. I started to run. I accidentally fell and knocked on a stone."

    Shao Shuai said and touched the bag on his head: "it still hurts."

    "Why didn''t I hear a wolf Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai with disbelief.

    Just now the wild horse flew down the cliff and swayed left and right on the cliff slope. The bruise on Shao Shuai''s forehead must have been knocked at that time.

    At this time, Xu Tengfei and others came over.

    "That''s the boy, right?" Black dog points at Li Fan and confirms to Xu Tengfei.

    Xu Tengfei nodded and said, "yes, that''s him."

    "I see."

    Black dog looked at Li Fan and laughed: "boy, I''ll give you two legs. First, I''ll break your leg and roll down the mountain. Second, I''ll break your leg and kick you down the mountain."

    "Choose one." Black dog light said.

    The black dog brought three people, each of whom was a tiger with a dragon tattoo and a tiger painting. They all looked fierce.

    To tell you the truth, Li Fan looked at these three people and thought they were bluffing.

    I don''t know why. As long as Shao Shuai is there, Li Fan always has an inexplicable sense of security.

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and pointed to the three people in front with his chin: "can you beat them three?"

    "Boss, it depends on how many hamburgers you are going to treat me to?" Shao Shuai looked at the three for a while and asked Li Fan.

    "How many would you like to eat?" Li Fan asked.

    "At least ten." Shao Shuai thought about it and said.

    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. This Shao Shuai has never eaten a hamburger in his last life.

    How much are these ten hamburgers? Two or three hundred?

    Li Fan said with a smile: "OK, ten will be ten."

    "OK, deal." Shao Shuai''s mouth showed a smile.

    "What hamburger. What are you talking about? If I ask you something, do you want me to do it or do it yourself? " The black dog asked coldly.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked again, "are you sure you can beat them, right?"

    "Just a few of them. It''s no problem." Shao Shuai nodded.

    Li Fan was relieved.

    Li Fan laughed and looked at the black dog: "I''ll give you two ways, one is to kneel down and call me grandfather, so I''ll let you go."

    "Second, let my little brother throw you into the jungle of wolf mountain to feed the wolf."After listening, black dog''s face became very ferocious: "what did you say?"

    Black dog''s eyes are round and staring at Li Fan coldly. Li Fan is scared.

    "Brother black dog, he said you should kneel down for him and call him grandfather. Otherwise, he would let his younger brother throw you into the jungle to feed the wolf." Du Fei repeated it.

    "Screw you. I''m not deaf. I need you to say it again." Black dog turns his head and stares at Du Fei coldly.

    At this time, black dog''s face, ugly to the extreme.

    "Boy, you are so kind. My black dog is so big that no one dares to talk to me like that." Black dog said to Li Fan with a gloomy face.

    Li Fan looked at the black dog''s face and was scared.

    Li Fan swallowed saliva, stepped back and hid behind Shao Shuai.

    "Boss, why are you so timid?"

    Shao Shuai looked at the black dog with a disdainful smile: "this guy is just a little ugly, nothing terrible."

    The black dog''s eyes and facial expressions are extremely vicious.

    Black dog opened a financial management company, specializing in lending and collecting loans.

    Black dog by virtue of their ferocious outside, scared many customers in debt.

    Shao Shuai walked a few steps towards the black dog and came to the black dog.

    "Do you know? It''s no use pretending to be fierce. "

    Looking at the black dog, Shao Shuai said calmly: "the real ferocity is not pretended."

    Shao Shuai said, his face slowly sank down, and then he looked directly at the black dog, the pupil did not move.

    Black dog and Shao Shuai looked at each other for a few seconds. Black dog suddenly stepped back and fell to the ground.

    The black dog who fell to the ground became very flustered.

    His face, full of fear and panic, complexion, there is no blood.

    "Hit a ghost at night?" One side of Du Fei, whispered the broken read way.

    The black dog swallowed his saliva and was a little shaken.

    Black dog just saw the scene of corpses everywhere from Shao Shuai''s eyes.

    At this moment, black dog''s hair stood up.

    "Brother dog, what''s the matter with you?" Du Fei immediately squatted down and helped the black dog up.

    After black dog got up, he was still a little shaken.

    Black dog''s eyes, no longer dare to stare at Shao Shuai.

    He always felt that Shao Shuai was terrible.

    "Let''s go."

    After a little recovery, black dog said to his little brother.

    Du Fei heard this, immediately worried.

    If black dog leaves, who will abolish Li Fan?

    Du Fei immediately took the black dog''s arm and said, "brother dog, have you forgotten something?"

    "Brother Xu asked you to come to Langshan to break Li Fan''s leg."

    "Besides, just now Li Fan insulted you so much, you just forget it?"

    Du Fei was stunned. This black dog just fell down and confused his brain?

    "I''ll fuck you!"

    The black dog directly kicked dufei.

    Black dog''s strength, or quite big, he kicked over, directly dufei kicked on the ground, played several roll.

    "I''ll come as soon as I want and leave as soon as I want. Who cares?" Black dog looked at dufei and said coldly.

    At this moment, Xu Tengfei also felt strange.

    After all, black dog is a small bellied man. Li Fan Gang insulted him so much, so forget it?

    Xu Tengfei and Du Fei don''t understand what''s going on, but black dog knows that Shao Shuai is not a person he can offend.

    People with such eyes have killed countless people.

    The young man in front of us can''t deal with himself at all.

    I''m afraid only when my brother, black bear, comes, can I share with him.

    Just as the black dog was about to get on the bus and leave Langshan, suddenly, Shao Shuai spoke.

    Shao Shuai shouts to the black dog: "stop!"

 Chapter 202

    Hear Shao Shuai''s shout, black dog''s body, unconsciously hit a spirit.

    It''s a tremor from the soul.

    Black dog, who is 1.8 meters tall and has no ferocious face, why is he so afraid of Shaoshuai, a 20-year-old boy?

    That''s because Shao Shuai''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.

    From Shao Shuai''s eyes, black dog can judge that this guy has killed more than one person, but many people.

    Like Zhang Gongming, he has also killed people, but if he is asked to kill again, he will still be afraid.

    But Shao Shuai won''t.

    Shao Shuai''s eyes have the feeling of seeing life like grass.

    Only kill a lot of people, will be so disdainful of life.

    Black dog knows that such a person can''t be provoked by himself.

    Looking back, the black dog looked at Shao Shuai with a respectful smile: "what do you want to do, master?"

    This sentence, Xu Tengfei and Du Fei two people, completely silly.

    Black dog''s several younger brothers are the same, They gaped at their boss, asked: "boss, are you dropped head?"

    "Next shit, head down!" The black dog gave his little brother a white look.

    "Shut the hell up, don''t talk. Do you hear me?" Black dog''s own younger brother said the wrong thing, angered Shao Shuai, then quickly warned.

    Shao Shuai waved to the black dog and said, "come here."

    The black dog hesitated for a moment, and walked over with fear.

    "You''re running fast."

    Shao Shuai gave the black dog a white look and said, "did you forget what our boss said?"

    Black dog Leng for a while, then asked: "what words?"

    "How old are you, so soon you''ll get amnesia?"

    Shao Shuai''s face sank: "my boss has given you two choices. The first one is to kneel down and shout to my boss. The second one is to throw you into the woods to feed the wolf."

    "My boss gave you these two choices, but he didn''t let you go!"

    Shao Shuai raised his foot to the black dog.

    The black dog was kicked and there was no anger.

    "Boss, what happened today? Why are you so counsellor? "

    "Yes, on weekdays, the boss is not afraid of anyone except brother black bear."

    "Have you found that the boss is as afraid of this boy as he is of brother black bear? No, he is more timid than he was at that time."

    "Does that boy have any magic power to control the boss?"

    Black dog''s person you a word I a language, the small voice discussion rises.

    "Do you think our boss will really kneel down and call the master for that little hairy child?"

    "Maybe our boss is in the middle of evil now."

    "If he really kneels down and calls the Lord, how can he get along with it in the future? Don''t you think the name black dog has become the biggest joke

    "If that''s true, let''s not follow him. It''s not humiliating enough."

    Several people nodded and looked at the black dog.

    If the black dog really kneels down, these people will decide to leave, no longer with the black dog.

    If you follow such a boss, you will be ridiculed wherever you go.

    Come out to mix, you even lose face, but also mix fart!

    The black dog''s face showed a look of embarrassment and asked him to kneel down and call the Lord? He can''t do it.

    If it''s a black bear, he can kneel down. After all, it''s his brother, his brother, and he can kneel down.

    If Li Fan is a 70 year old man and a highly respected person in the provincial capital, it is acceptable for the black dog to bite his teeth.

    But Li Fan is just a suckling boy.

    Kneel down to him and call for him. It''s better to die.

    The black dog said in a deep voice: "my elder brother, black bear, is also a man with a head and a face on the road. Can you spare me for my elder brother''s face?"

    "You mean no nagging?" Shao Shuai laughs and looks at the black dog with disdain.

    "If I kneel down and call you, how can I get along in the future?"

    Black dog looks embarrassed, and his younger brother is still watching. If he kneels down and barks, how can he scold his younger brother in the future?

    In front of his younger brother, can you still raise your head?

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "I see what you mean."

    "Since you can''t, I won''t embarrass you." Shao Shuai said.

    Hearing this, black dog was relieved at last.

    At this time, Shao Shuai suddenly grabbed the black dog''s collar.

    "Sir, what are you doing?" Black dog saw Shao Shuai''s hand to himself, and he was flustered again.

    "Since you don''t want to kneel down to my boss, that is to say, you choose the second way." Shao Shuai smile: "that is to say, let me throw you into the woods to feed the wolf."

    Langshan is called Langshan because there are wolves in it.There''s more than one, at least three or four.

    And these wolves are hiding in the woods under the wolf mountain.

    Let alone the black lord, no one dares to go to the woods even in broad daylight.

    Shao Shuai grabs the collar of the black dog and throws him directly into the woods of Langshan.

    The black dog is 1.8 meters tall, huge and weighs 180 Jin.

    Shao Shuai just mentioned the black dog as easily as a chicken. He threw it into the woods without any effort.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.

    Just now, they all thought that the black dog was so afraid of Shao Shuai because of the evil.

    Now it seems that Shao Shuai has real ability.

    Black dog''s younger brothers looked at Shao Shuai with fear in their eyes.

    Such a small lattice, such a great strength, it doesn''t match at all.

    Maybe that''s why people can''t judge appearances.

    "What to do? Shall we Looking at his boss was thrown into the woods, several people discussed.

    Together, the three men decided to save the black dog first.

    After five or six consecutive somersaults, the black dog finally stopped.

    At this time, the black dog was in a mess.

    Several younger brothers also found a place with a small slope and ran down.

    They surrounded the black dog and quickly asked, "boss, do you want revenge?"

    "Are you blind, that fellow, that we can offend?"

    Black dog white his younger brother a look: "I ask you, which one of you can lift me up with one hand?"

    One hundred and eighty Jin. It''s not light.

    Black dog''s three little brothers were all silent, because none of them could do it.

    Not to mention one hand, even two hands are difficult.

    "Just a few of you want to avenge me?" Black dog white his little brother a look, said: "I see to die almost."

    "Boss, is that all we have to do?" Black dog''s younger brother is not reconciled.

    "Why don''t you go back and tell brother black bear to avenge you?" Another little brother said.

    "Come on, this guy is not easy. I don''t want to get into trouble for brother black bear." The black dog thought for a moment and said.

    Black dog knows that Shao Shuai is not simple.

    "What happened tonight, we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. No one can say it. Do you understand?" After a pause, the black dog said again.

    "I see, boss."

    Several younger brothers still don''t understand why their boss is so afraid of Shao Shuai?

    Isn''t he just stronger?

    "Help me up, son of a bitch, there are wolves in the woods." Looking at the dark jungle, the black dog suddenly got scared.

    After falling five or six somersaults in a row, black dog felt that his ribs were broken.

    "Boss, I''ll carry you."

    A little brother volunteered, but just a few steps away from carrying the black dog, he couldn''t hold on.

    "Boss, it''s time for you to lose weight."

    he put down the black dog and make complaints about it. "Let''s take the boss up together," he said. "I can''t move my back."

    The man was a little depressed. Just now he saw that his eldest black dog was as light as a chicken in Shao Shuai''s hands.

    But on my back, why is it as heavy as Mount Tai?

    After the black dog was slowly lifted up, several people got into the car and drove away.

    As soon as the black dog and others left, Du Fei and Xu Tengfei''s faces completely changed and became very flustered.

    At this time, there are only a few of them left on Langshan.

    Du Fei frowned, looked at Shao Shuai and Li Fan, turned his head and ran towards his Mercedes Benz sedan.

    When Li Fan saw it, he immediately went after it.

    "Boss, don''t chase."

    Shao Shuai picked up a small stone from the ground, then said with a smile, "look at me."

 Chapter 203

    Shao Shuai tossed the stone like a bullet, which cut through the air and made a chirp.

    The pebble hit dufei''s wrist. Dufei flopped and fell to the ground heavily.

    Originally, Xu Tengfei also wanted to run, but after seeing Du Fei''s end, he immediately gave up the idea of running away.

    "You still have that skill." Seeing this, Li Fan patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder and said with an appreciative smile.

    Shao Shuai touched the back of his head and said, "in the past, there was a river in front of our house. There were water ducks in the river. I used to pick up stones to fight these water ducks. As time goes by, I have learned this little skill."

    "It''s no small skill." Li Fan sighed.

    Just now Shao Shuai threw out the small stone, but nail cap that size, this can hit, will dufei to knock down to the ground.

    If you change a bigger stone, you don''t have to break your leg?

    Li Fan thought, if only he had this ability.

    Xia Lu hesitated for a moment and ran to help Du Fei up.

    "Duffy, are you ok?" Xia Lu picked up Du Fei and asked with concern.

    "Damn it, my leg seems to be broken." Said Duffy, biting his teeth.

    Du Fei hurried to his legs, a burst of numbness, did not dare to walk.

    "Your face" Xia Lu takes a look at Du Fei''s face and takes a step back.

    "What''s wrong with my face?" Du Fei only felt his face burning.

    "Is it broken?"

    Du Fei asked, and then took out the mobile phone, open the mobile phone''s self camera, a look, suddenly, Du Fei scared cell phones are thrown away.

    "Ghosts

    When Du Fei just fell down, he knocked his face heavily and broke it.

    In this big dark night, Du Fei''s face is full of blood, as terrible as a ghost.

    "Grass Mud Horse, what are you barking about?"

    Li Fan ran over, grabbed Du Fei''s shoulder and turned him over: "what ghost? Where''s the ghost in the world? "

    But at this moment, Li Fan was also frightened by Du Fei''s ghost appearance.

    Li Fan raised his foot and kicked Du Fei in the stomach.

    "I''m scared to death."

    Du Fei was kicked to the ground, Li Fan also understand that this is Du Fei, not a ghost.

    "Boss, what are you going to do with them?" Shao Shuai came over and asked.

    Li Fan frowned and went to Xu Tengfei.

    Xu Tengfei paused for a few seconds and said, "Li Fan, you''d better not provoke me. I tell you, my father is Xu Zhengrong, and I''m the young master of Xu''s group. You want to provoke me."

    With a crackling sound, Li Fan slapped Xu Tengfei in the face.

    "Do you know who I am?" Li Fan looked at Xu Tengfei and asked.

    "Who are you?" Xu Tengfei asked.

    "I''m one of the richest people in China. I''m much more noble than you!" Li Fan said with a disdainful smile.

    Come on, my father Li Dakang, if not the richest man in China, is almost there.

    After hearing this, Xu Tengfei chuckled.

    "Just you, the son of the richest man in China?" Xu Tengfei laughed.

    Li Fan didn''t expect Xu Tengfei to believe it. He slapped him in the face again.

    "You hit me again? That''s enough. You, I tell you, my father is the manager of Shuimu. If you hit me again, I''ll let the headmaster fire you tomorrow. " Xu Tengfei cold threat way.

    As a result, as soon as Xu Tengfei''s voice fell, Li Fan slapped him in the face again.

    At this time, Xu Tengfei was shocked.

    Xu Tengfei looked at Li Fan coldly and said, "give me another slap."

    There was a crack.

    Li Fan slapped again: "I''ve never seen such a cheap request."

    "Well, do you want to try again?" Then Li Fan raised his arm again.

    Xu Tengfei covered his face, shook his head and said, "don''t try."

    Xu Tengfei can see that Li Fan is a devil.

    Everyone dares to fight!

    A few days ago, Xu Tengfei heard that when he was in the resort, Li Fan even beat Mu Xiaobai. At first, Xu Tengfei was still a little suspicious, but now, Xu Tengfei is completely convinced.

    This guy doesn''t play by the rules.

    Even the rich two dare to fight.

    "I ask you, why did you ask Liu Xiaotao and Liu Laosan to deal with me?" Li Fan pointed to Xu Tengfei''s nose and asked.

    Xu Tengfei thought about it and directly confessed Yu Teng.

    "Yu Teng told me to do it."

    At this moment, Xu Tengfei hated Yu Teng.

    But for Yu Teng, he would not have lost 10 million today.

    Ten million!

    How can Xu Tengfei mend this hole?No matter let his father know, or let the black dog this group of people know, he can die.

    "Why are you so obedient? You can do whatever Yu Teng tells you to do." Li Fan Bai took a look at Xu Tengfei and said with a smile: "Yu Teng told you to eat excrement, do you want to eat it?"

    Xu Tengfei raised his head, took a look at Li Fan and said, "I was wrong before. Now you slapped me for several times. How about writing off our feud?"

    "Write it off. You think it''s beautiful." Li Fan said nothing.

    Xu Tengfei almost hurt his leg was broken, and now, he just slapped him a few times, he wanted to write it off?

    It''s a dream.

    Li Fan''s face sank, showing a trace of coldness: "take off your clothes!"

    "What are you doing?" Xu Tengfei holds his chest in both hands and looks at Li Fan with some fear.

    "You still have this special hobby."

    Xu Tengfei swallowed his saliva: "otherwise, I''ll take you to a place and find you a special one to do this, OK?"

    "Don''t do that to me. I can''t stand it." Thinking about it, Xu Tengfei felt that his chrysanthemum was tight.

    "Screw you, what''s going on in your head."

    Li Fan frowned and gave Xu Tengfei a kick.

    Li fancai doesn''t care if Xu Tengfei is the young master of the Xu family.

    He repeatedly aimed at himself, already angered himself.

    "Hurry up, take off your clothes, or I will kill you!" Li Fan said coldly to Xu Tengfei.

    Shao Shuai came over at this time.

    "Boss, is he disobedient? Do you want me to beat him first?" Shao Shuai came over and said.

    "All right, hit it." Li Fan nodded and agreed immediately.

    "One hamburger or two?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "Beat according to the weight of ten hamburgers." Li Fan frowned.

    "Boss, you want me to kill this guy, right?" Shao Shuai asked lightly.

    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to change his words and said, "then beat five hamburgers!"

    "I see. Half dead, right?" Shao Shuai is ready to fight Xu Tengfei.

    Xu Tengfei looked at Shaoshuai''s fist, swallowed his saliva, and was immediately frightened.

    "Don''t do it."

    Xu Tengfei immediately counseled, said: "I take off, I take off the head office."

    Although Xu Tengfei compromised, Shao Shuai still went on.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile, "I''ve set my posture. If I don''t fight with this fist, I''ll be in vain."

    Shao Shuai just hit Xu Tengfei on the nose, which made his nose bleed.

    Xu Tengfei was angry and could only hold it for a while.

    After all, Shao Shuai can lift Shao Shuai up and throw him out.

    How dare Xu Tengfei provoke such a powerful man?

    Xu Tengfei didn''t want to be beaten any more, so he took off his clothes.

    After taking off, Xu Tengfei squatted down and shivered with cold.

    Xia Lu quickly turned her head and didn''t dare to look here.

    "It''s your turn."

    Li Fan came to Du Fei and said to him.

    "What are you doing undressing for?" Du Fei frowned and looked at Li Fan curiously.

    "If you''re told to take it off, you can take it off. How can there be so much nonsense?" Li Fan stares at Du Fei coldly and says.

    Duffy shook his head and said, "I won''t take it off."

    "Even if you kill me, I won''t take it off." Du Fei said firmly.

    Li Fan after listening, ha ha a smile: "I like you such a man of backbone."

    "Shao Shuai, come here and live." Li Fan waved to Shao Shuai and called him over.

    "Boss, what''s the matter." Shao Shuai asked.

    "I''ll treat you to ten hamburgers and you''ll kill one for me?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shao Shuai returned.

    Li Fan laughs and points to Du Fei: "I''ll give you ten hamburgers. Please help me kill him."

 Chapter 204

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "boss, you can''t cheat me. Ten hamburgers."

    "Don''t worry, no problem." Li Fan nodded, urged a: "hurry to do it."

    Shao Shuai looked at Du Fei and his face became gloomy immediately.

    "Ten hamburgers for my life? You''re kidding. "

    At that time, Du Fei heard that he was speechless. He immediately said to Shao Shuai, "don''t come here. I''ll give you a hundred hamburgers."

    "Your hamburger is dirty. I don''t want it."

    Shao Shuai shakes his head and comes to Du Fei in a few steps.

    Du Fei''s scream tore up his clothes and threw them into the air.

    Li Fan was speechless at that time. Didn''t he say that he would rather die than take off his clothes?

    Before Shao Shuai started, Du Fei took off his clothes.

    Why are you so spineless.

    Li Fan shook his head in disappointment and looked at Du Fei: "just now I praised you for your backbone."

    Du Fei curled his mouth, wanted to say something, but stifled it back.

    "Dufei, why do you always have trouble with me?" Li Fan squats down and looks at Du Fei and asks.

    Now Xia Lu has returned to him, and the secret of Du Dahai''s bankruptcy is that Li Dakang did it, but Du Fei doesn''t know the truth at all.

    Li Fan doesn''t understand. Why does Du Fei always have trouble with himself?

    This question, also asked Du Fei.

    For a moment, Du Fei did not answer.

    It was not until later that Du Fei found the answer.

    Because he thinks that Li Fan has always been a silk hanger, and he, as a rich second generation, has repeatedly been caught in the hands of a silk hanger.

    Therefore, Du Fei must want to defeat Li Fan and recover the dignity of his victor.

    "Never mind."

    Seeing Du Fei''s delay in answering, Li Fan shook his head and said, "if you lose, you will be punished."

    "Xu Tengfei, come here." Li Fan shouts to Xu Tengfei.

    At this time, Xu Tengfei is crouching in a corner.

    Li Fan was a shout, his heart can not help a tremor, he thought, Li Fan this bastard and want to fix himself?

    "Shao Shuai, I can''t shout. Xu Tengfei, please shout for me." Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said, "I don''t like moving my mouth. I prefer to do it."

    Shao Shuai thinks that it''s better to be more efficient.

    Shao Shuai walked towards Xu Tengfei. He didn''t get to Xu Tengfei.

    Xu Tengfei immediately stood up and ran towards Li Fan.

    "Hold him." Li Fan looks at Xu Tengfei and points to Du Fei on the ground.

    "Hold him?" Xu Tengfei looks at Du Fei with disgust in his eyes.

    His hands are used to hold the beauty, not dufei.

    Cuddling dufei will bring psychological shadow to himself.

    "Hold or not?" Li Fan asked again.

    Xu Tengfei can''t do something.

    "Shao Shuai." Li Fan directly released the assassin''s mace.

    "I hold, I hold." Xu Tengfei took a deep breath of cold air, squatted down and hugged Du Fei.

    Du Fei struggled at the beginning, Xu Tengfei scolded: "you struggle, you are paralyzed, you think I want to hold you."

    "If you don''t want to die, just stop." Xu Tengfei said coldly.

    "If they are not happy and throw us into the woods to feed the wolves, we will die."

    And at this time, a wolf suddenly came.

    Du Fei and Xu Tengfei had a good fight at the same time.

    Li Fan is also a little afraid. After all, wolves can eat people.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and snapped a few pictures.

    At this time, Du Fei and Xu Tengfei were all frightened.

    "Why are you taking pictures?" Du Fei looks at Li Fan nervously.

    Xu Tengfei is even more nervous. After all, he is more famous in the provincial capital than Du Fei.

    Once this kind of picture spreads, the whole Xu family''s face will be lost by them.

    "Li Fan, don''t mess around. It''s against the law." Xu Tengfei looks at Li Fan in panic.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t spread it."

    "I''m just shooting for fun." Li Fan said.

    I''m afraid even a three-year-old would not believe Li Fan''s words.

    It''s not going to spread. Why are you taking pictures?

    "By the way, give me your cell phones and car keys." Li Fan stretched out his hand to Xu Tengfei and Du Fei and said.

    "What do you want our cell phones for?" Xu Tengfei looks at Li Fan strangely.

    Li Fan was too lazy to answer and gave Shao Shuai a wink: "Shao Shuai, please eat two hamburgers and grab their mobile phones and car keys."Shao Shuai a horse, Xu Tengfei and Du Fei simply second counsels.

    They immediately handed in their car keys and mobile phones.

    At this time, Shao Shuai stares at Xu Tengfei''s watch.

    "You have a good watch."

    Shao Shuai asked Xu Tengfei, "can I borrow it for two days?"

    Xu Tengfei''s face is a little dark. It''s Rolex green water ghost. It''s worth more than 70000 yuan.

    "I''ll wear it for two days, and I''ll give it back to you after two days." Shao Shuai said.

    "Why don''t you?" Shao Shuai''s voice suddenly sank.

    "Yes, yes." How dare Xu Tengfei say he doesn''t want to.

    If Shao Shuai gets angry, how can he throw him into the woods like a black dog?

    I have no younger brother to carry me up.

    In that case, wouldn''t it be a wolf''s dinner?

    Xu Tengfei quickly handed his watch to Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai put it on his hand and found it very suitable: "why do you put it on so well? Is it specially bought for me?"

    "Handsome, you can take it if you want." Xu Tengfei said.

    Xu Tengfei also knows that this watch was given to Shao Shuai, that is, roubaozi beat the dog, there is no return.

    Shao Shuai certainly won''t return it. He has no courage to ask for it.

    I might as well send it directly.

    "That''s very interesting." Shao Shuai turned from his pocket to a crumpled fifty yuan.

    "I saw it from the stall last time. It seems that the price is 38. Forget it, I''ll give you 50. Don''t change it." Shao Shuai put the wrinkled fifty yuan into Shao Shuai''s hand and laughed.

    Shao Shuai made a good calculation.

    This is Rolex. If Xu Tengfei goes to the police afterwards, Shao Shuai will be robbing.

    He gave Xu Tengfei 50 yuan, the police can only be defined as forced to buy and sell, even if the police deal with it, the big deal is to return the watch.

    There is a big difference between robbery and forced buying and selling.

    At this time, Li Fan threw Xu Tengfei and Du Fei''s clothes into the jungle.

    Looking at the clothes being thrown, Xu Tengfei and Du Fei looked at each other, a little worried.

    "Charlotte, can you drive?" Li Fan came to Xia Lu and asked.

    "I just got my driver''s license. I just passed subject two."

    After hearing this, Li Fan threw the key to the Mercedes Benz sedan to Xia Lu: "after a while, you will follow me and drive down."

    "Good." Xia Lu hesitated and took the key.

    Xia Lu begged Du Fei for a long time, but Du Fei was not willing to let Xia Lu open. Now, the opportunity finally came.

    Then, Li Fan threw the key of Bentley''s car to Shao Shuai: "Shao Shuai, you drive Bentley, follow Xia Lu, look at her."

    "Well, come on." Shao Shuai nodded.

    At this time, Xu Tengfei anxiously asked: "brother fan, you drove our car away, what shall we do?"

    Li Fan laughed and said, "for a while, just walk down."

    "Your car, we''ll drive to the foot of the mountain." Li Fan said.

    "Gone."

    With that, Li Fan got on the Mercedes Benz big G.

    Xia Lu takes a look at Du Fei. When he is about to say something, Li Fan shouts, "Xia Lu, get on the bus."

    Xia Lu bit her lip and could only get on the Mercedes Benz sedan.

    Looking at his car being driven away, Du Fei and Xu Tengfei scolded angrily.

    "Damn it, this bitch."

    "The car is gone. How can we go back?"

    "Without mobile phones, we can''t even ask for help. Are we really going to walk such a long way? When do we have to go? "

    At this time, the wolf called in the jungle.

    Xu Tengfei gritted his teeth: "don''t complain. Let''s go."

    Xia Lu and others drove the car to the foot of the mountain and got on Li Fan''s Mercedes Benz big G.

    At this time, Li Fan turned his head and looked at Xia Lu: "Xia Lu, what''s the matter with you? How did you hook up with Du Fei again?"

    "I was forced, too." Xia Lu shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 205

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Xia Lu and asks, "how can he force you to do such a thing?"

    Li Fan thinks that Xia Lu is just sophistry.

    Xia Lu took a look at Shao Shuai and said, "I''ll tell you later."

    Shao Shuai is not stupid. Xia Lu obviously means that she is not convenient to say that she is present.

    So as soon as he got to school, Shao Shuai got out of the car and found a reason to go first.

    After Shao Shuai left, Li Fan looked at Xia Lu and asked again, "Shao Shuai has left. It can be said."

    "Didn''t you get back together with dufei because you got into Shuimu?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "you don''t need to deny this."

    "I have inquired about it for a long time. What you applied for before is not Shuimu University, and with your score, you can''t get into Shuimu University at all."

    "On the day of graduation party, Du Fei gave me a notice of Shuimu University. I didn''t want it. I think the last notice of Shuimu university must have been given to you by Du Fei?"

    Li Fan looked at Xia Lu and laughed with interest: "I didn''t guess anything wrong, did I?"

    At this moment, Li Fan despises Xia Lu. For a notice from Shuimu University, he is back with Du Fei.

    Li Fan really wants to question Xia Lu: have you forgotten what Du Fei did to you?

    Xia Lu frowned and said, "you''re not wrong. The reason why I can enter Shuimu is that Du Fei helped me."

    "But there''s another reason besides helping me get into the water tree."

    Xia Lu looked up at Li Fan and asked, "do you remember that Du Fei once took a video of us?"

    "Remember, what happened?" Li Fan nodded and said.

    "He has a backup."

    Xia Lu frowned tightly, her face was very ugly: "she threatened me with that video, let me be with him, if I don''t agree, he will expose that video."

    "If it''s exposed, isn''t he finished?" Li Fan then asked.

    "He understands the video processing, he mosaic himself in the video, if sent to the Internet, the victim is only me." Xia Lu clenched her fist and said, "I have to promise."

    "Dufei is such a person. What he can''t get will destroy him."

    After listening to Li Fan, some speechless said: "this guy is really mean."

    Xia Lu nodded.

    Li Fan opened wechat and sent Xia Lu some photos.

    "I''ll send you the photos I took just now. If Duffy dares to threaten you again, you''ll threaten him with these photos." Li Fan said.

    But as soon as he finished, Li Fan was silly.

    Because of these photos, they all failed to send.

    One by one, the red exclamation marks made Li Fan silly.

    Li Fan looked at Xia Lu and asked angrily, "when did you pull me black?"

    Xia Lu''s face was a little embarrassed: "it''s not me who blacked you. It''s Du Fei who took my mobile phone, opened my wechat and blacked you."

    "It''s not just you, all the boys, he''s basically all on the blacklist."

    "I''ll pull you out now." Xia Lu takes out her mobile phone and pulls Li Fan out of the blacklist.

    Li Fan was a little depressed, and finally gave those photos to Xia Lu.

    "Well, with these photos, you don''t have to be afraid of Duffy." Li Fan said to Xia Lu.

    Li Fan''s only purpose in doing so is to test Xia Lu.

    If Xia Lu is still with Du Fei in this way, she is cheap.

    It took about an hour for Du Fei and Xu Tengfei to get down from Langshan.

    They ran down.

    Seeing their cars, they were happy.

    But soon, they found a problem.

    Where''s the key?

    And cell phones.

    Li Fan took away the car key and mobile phone.

    You can''t drive a car here without a key?

    Xu Tengfei and Du Fei cursed Li Fan, but they could only move on.

    Langshan is an uninhabited place.

    Apart from the drag racing party, there are no cars here.

    They walked for another hour. They were both frozen and finally saw the taxi.

    Stop the taxi and run to them.

    The taxi took a look at Xu Tengfei and Du Fei: "are you two sick? Run to the middle of the road in the evening without clothes, looking for death! "

    "I''m the young master of Xu group. Take me home and I''ll give you two thousand yuan."

    "My house is in the blue ocean villa area. You take me home and I''ll give you two thousand."

    Xu Tengfei and Du Fei said one after another.The taxi driver snorted and laughed: "do you two think I''m a fool?"

    "This young master of the Xu family, who doesn''t wear clothes in the middle of the night, runs to the road to stop the car?"

    "And you, the people living in Blue Ocean Villas are all rich people. You who can''t even afford to wear clothes will be the residents of Blue Ocean Villas?"

    "You two are playing tricks at night."

    The taxi driver glared at Xu Tengfei and Du Fei and said in a cold voice, "get out of the way, or I''ll kill you two dog days."

    "I think you two are tired of stopping in the middle of the road!"

    With that, the taxi driver stepped on the accelerator and ran into it.

    Xu Tengfei and Du Fei ran away as soon as they saw that the momentum was not right.

    "Damn, don''t let me see you again. If I see you again, I''ll kill you." Xu Tengfei yells at the taxi driver.

    Xu Tengfei and Du Fei wear nothing.

    Taxi drivers, how dare you pull them?

    No mobile phone, no wallet, how do they pay the fare?

    "What shall we do? I can''t go on. My legs are breaking Du Fei squatted on the ground and said weakly.

    "Or what?"

    Xu Tengfei is also very tired, but this is the outskirts, sparsely populated, can only continue to move forward, and so on to the city, easy to do.

    They started a long journey and finally came to the city.

    There are more and more vehicles here.

    But before they got into the car, they were arrested by the patrolling police.

    "Lying trough, unexpectedly caught two exposure maniacs." The patrolling police laughed and took Du Fei and Xu Tengfei to the police station.

    "What are you two doing? You don''t need clothes. You''re walking up and down the road. What''s wrong with your brain?" A little skinny asked, ready to call the mental hospital.

    Xu Tengfei came to the police station and immediately became arrogant.

    "Do you know who I am?" Xu Tengfei asked in a cold voice.

    "Who are you? Taibai Jinxing or marshal Tianpeng? It''s not alien, is it? " The little skinny man teased Xu Tengfei.

    "Screw you, what are you talking about?" Xu Tengfei scolded directly.

    Little skinny is angry.

    An exhibitionist, dare to scold his mother!

    It''s against him.

    "I''ll lock you up for 24 hours, and then I''ll take you to the psychiatric hospital." Little skinny would have wanted to call the psychiatric hospital.

    At this moment, he doesn''t want to fight. Let the two boys suffer first.

    "How dare you imprison me? My cousin is your boss, Hu Fei Xu Tengfei looked at the little skinny man with a ferocious face and said.

    "Not bad. I know our boss''s name is Hu Fei?"

    "Unfortunately, it''s useless. Even if you are the crown prince, I have to lock you up first." Small skinny ha ha a smile: "you don''t wear clothes, casually come out to walk, has violated the law."

    "You say you two, where do you get self-confidence? Just that little thing, you can walk around? I''m not afraid to be seen by aunts and laugh at you? "

    The little skinny man shook his head and laughed. He grabbed Xu Tengfei''s neck and shut him up directly.

    "Put them on."

    The little skinny man found two sets of prison clothes and threw them to Du Fei and Xu Tengfei.

    "It''s all your fault. If you scold anyone, you can''t talk to them well."

    "Now it''s all right. People are not allowed to make a phone call." Du Fei complained to Xu Tengfei.

    If I had a better attitude just now, I would have called them and asked them to call.

    As long as you can call, you can be saved.

    "You still blame me? But for you, I would have come to such an end? " Xu Tengfei looked at Du Fei coldly and said.

    "If you didn''t insist on calling the black dog to Langshan and angering Li Fan, I would be stripped of my clothes, would that be so?"

 Chapter 206

    Inside the detention house.

    Xu Tengfei and Du feigou bite the dog.

    Finally, Xu Tengfei wants to be more angry and kicks Du Fei to the ground.

    Xu Tengfei pointed to Du Fei and scolded: "Damn, when you are in Langshan, do you dare to threaten me?"

    "I lost 10 million, but it was your cousin who made me lose. Besides, not only did I lose money, but also your cousin lost money."

    "Don''t you want to tell the black dog about the loss? Well, go and tell him

    "In time, not only I will die, but also your cousin."

    "Don''t forget that your cousin has just lost 10 million yuan to his family. If you lose another 10 million yuan, you should be careful that the old man will drive your cousin out of the family."

    Du Fei sprang up from the ground.

    Du Fei didn''t care about losing money.

    What''s the matter with Du Fei?

    Although Yu Teng is his cousin, he is also his competitor.

    If there is no accident, Yu''s business will eventually fall into Teng''s hands.

    But what if there''s an accident?

    If Yu Teng makes mistakes again and again, he will be angry with him one day.

    Du Fei thought to himself, by that time, would he not have the chance to be in a higher position?

    Think of here, Du Fei can''t help laughing happily.

    "You laugh at your paralysis." Xu Tengfei points at Du Fei and scolds.

    Xu Tengfei thought that Du Fei was cheap enough. He beat him. Why did he laugh?

    Du Fei clenched his fist and rushed at Xu Tengfei.

    Two people roll on the ground, hold together, you hit me a punch, I hit you a punch.

    Finally, the sound of the fight between the two aroused the people in the detention center.

    "What to fight?"

    "Stop it now."

    Du Fei and Xu Tengfei stopped when the people in the detention center suddenly drank.

    "Brother, can I make a phone call?"

    Xu Tengfei walked over and asked.

    "What time is it? Who are you calling?" Asked the man in the detention house.

    "I''ll call my brother-in-law."

    Xu Tengfei said with a smile, "my brother-in-law''s name is Hu Fei. You should know him, right?"

    "Ha ha, is director Hu your brother-in-law?" The other side looked at Xu Tengfei in surprise.

    Xu Tengfei nodded.

    Although this person does not believe some, but still handed the mobile phone to Xu Tengfei.

    He thought, don''t you just waste a few cents on the phone bill?

    If this boy is really Hu Fei''s brother-in-law, he will be lucky.

    Xu Tengfei took the phone and immediately called his brother-in-law.

    Once I didn''t get through, and then I called again. After several calls, the phone finally got through.

    "Who are you? Call me in the middle of the night!" Hu Fei was in a bad mood after receiving the call.

    "Brother in law, it''s me. Take off." Xu Tengfei said quickly.

    "Take off? Why do you call me in the middle of the night? I''m caught looking for a young lady? " Hu Fei laughed and joked.

    Although Hu Fei is Xu Tengfei''s brother-in-law, their relationship is very strong.

    Two people often go to the bath center together, do big health care, find Miss.

    "Brother in law, don''t make fun of me. I''m in the detention house now. Do you think you can come here?" Xu Tengfei said.

    "What, you are really in the detention house. You wait. I''ll be right there." Hu Fei quickly got up from the bed.

    Xu Ziyin''s sister suddenly opens her eyes.

    "What are you going out for at night?" Xu Ziyin looks at Hu Fei coldly.

    Hu Fei''s everything was given to him by the Xu family.

    Therefore, Hu Fei is a very henpecked person.

    "You''re not going to find that fox, are you?" Xu Ziyin looks at Hu Fei with cold eyes.

    "How can I, Ziyin? I just paid you the public grain. Do you think I still have the strength to find the fox spirit now?"

    "It''s your brother, Tengfei. He''s in detention. I''ll go and have a look." Hu Fei said in a hurry.

    "What? Tengfei is in detention? " As soon as Xu Ziyin''s face changed, he hastened to urge him to go

    Hu Fei dressed quickly and drove to the detention center.

    After Xu Tengfei got through the phone, he immediately had the confidence.

    At this time, Du Fei was a little bit counselled. He regretted it. Why did he fight with Xu Tengfei just now.

    What if Hu Fei comes and doesn''t save himself?

    Du Fei hesitated, went to Xu Tengfei and apologized.

    Who knows, Xu Tengfei not only didn''t forgive him, but slapped a fan in his face: "get out of the way, you are just a lost dog, you want to fight with me, do you deserve it?"Pointing to Du Fei''s nose, Xu Tengfei scolded coldly: "don''t think I don''t know your background. Your father Du Dahai has been bankrupt for a long time and become a useless person. Now you and your mother are bending down at home and living a life of dependence."

    Thinking of the scene where Du Fei hit himself just now, Xu Tengfei was angry.

    "You are such a lost dog, dare to fight with me?"

    Xu Tengfei slapped Du Fei in the face again: "did you eat bear heart and leopard gall?"

    After two slaps in the face, Du Fei''s face sank.

    "Why, you are not convinced?" Xu Tengfei looked at Du Fei disdainfully and asked.

    Xu Tengfei is the young master of Xu''s enterprise, and Du Fei, after Du Dahai''s bankruptcy, he can only rely on his mother''s relationship to take refuge at home and temporarily stay at home.

    It''s hard to say. Isn''t it just relying on others?

    Now Du Fei''s status is far less than Xu Tengfei''s.

    "I tell you, even your cousin Yu Teng doesn''t dare to hit me, do you know?" With that, Xu Tengfei reached out and patted Du Fei''s face.

    Although it didn''t hurt, it was insulting for Du Fei.

    Du Fei clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.

    "Xu Tengfei."

    Du Fei raised his head, looking at Xu Tengfei: "my cousin dare not beat you, does not mean I dare not!"

    With that, Du Fei punched Xu Tengfei in the face and hammered him heavily on the ground.

    "The lost dog?"

    Du Fei clenched his teeth and remembered what Xu Tengfei had said just now. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He hit Xu Tengfei with one punch and his face was covered with blood.

    At this time, Hu Fei came.

    Hu Fei breaks into the detention house and kicks Du Fei to the corner.

    "Take off, are you ok?"

    Hu Fei raised Xu Tengfei and asked with concern.

    "I''m fine." Xu Tengfei frowned, looked at Du Fei, and said in his heart: is this guy a mad dog?

    "Come on, I''ll take you home first."

    Hu Fei took Xu Tengfei out of the detention center.

    The people in the detention house did not dare to stop them.

    Out of the detention center, to the car, Hu Fei just asked: "what''s the matter, ah, how do you still into the detention center?"

    "Forget it, brother-in-law, don''t ask."

    Xu Tengfei thought about it and didn''t say anything at last.

    After all, it''s not a glamorous thing.

    "Ha ha, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Hu Fei said very wisely.

    "Who is the boy who hit you just now? Do you want me to help you clean him up?" Hu Fei asked. After all, it was his territory.

    "He''s Yu Teng''s cousin. Let him go after two days." Xu Tengfei frowned.

    After all, it''s Yu''s family. Xu Tengfei is not good at treating Du Fei.

    It''s just that what happened tonight is thanks to Li Fan.

    This feud must not be settled in this way.

    Of course, what Xu Tengfei is most worried about now is the 10 million hole.

    "Brother in law, do you have any money?" Xu Tengfei asked.

    "Yes." Hu Fei threw his wallet to Xu Tengfei: "take as much as you want."

    Although the wallet is full, it''s only two or three thousand yuan in total.

    That''s not enough.

    "I want a lot of money." Xu Tengfei frowned and looked at Hu Fei.

    "A lot of money?" Hu Fei thought about it and then said, "take off, you know, your sister usually treats me very strictly, and I can''t hide any money."

    "But I can do something for you." Hu Fei is a little bit of a treasury.

    "Is that enough?" Hu Fei looked at Xu Tengfei and asked.

    Xu Tengfei shook his head and twisted his eyebrows into a twist.

    "100000 is not enough. How much do you need?" Hu Fei''s face became solemn.

    "I want ten million."

    Xu Tengfei took a long breath and said, "brother-in-law, to tell you the truth, I borrowed ten million from black bear, usury!"

    A stab.

    Hearing this, Hu Fei suddenly stopped the car.

 Chapter 207

    Hu Fei turned his head and looked at Xu Tengfei solemnly: "Tengfei, you said you borrowed 10 million usury? Are you kidding me? "

    Hu Fei was terrified. Once the usurious interest rate rolled up, the number would double.

    The most important thing is that Xu Tengfei borrowed 10 million yuan!

    "Brother in law, I''m not kidding. I really borrowed 10 million from black bear." Xu Tengfei didn''t dare to tell his family, so he told Hu Fei about it.

    Hu Fei gritted his teeth: "you are crazy! Why do you borrow so much money? "

    Ten million, even for the rich second generation like Xu Tengfei, is an astronomical number.

    "Gambling."

    Xu Tengfei said in a low voice: "and he lost."

    "You. Take off, I really don''t know how to say hello. " At this moment, Hu Fei was completely speechless.

    He lit a cigarette for himself, took a few puffs and asked, "how did you lose?"

    "Langshan lost."

    "My God!" Hu Fei bit his teeth and his face was completely black.

    If it''s in other casinos, Hu Fei can get some back.

    But the people in Langshan are more and more frightening. Even with the support of the Xu family, Hu Fei doesn''t dare to ask them for money.

    Therefore, it is impossible to get back this 10 million yuan.

    "Brother in law, you have to find a way for me." Xu Tengfei took Hu Fei by the arm and asked for help: "brother-in-law, if you don''t save me, I will die."

    Xu Tengfei is very clear about the means of the black bear group.

    If you don''t pay back the money, you will be cut to death.

    Hu feibai gave Xu Tengfei a look: "what can I do? It''s ten million, not one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand. What''s my annual salary? We can only inform our father. "

    "If you let dad know, he can''t kill me?" Xu Tengfei said with some fear.

    "My father knows. He can beat you at most, but if you don''t pay back the money of black bear, black bear will chop you to death. I ask you, do you want to be beaten by my father or chopped to death by black bear?"

    "What''s more, if you don''t pay back, black bear will definitely go to our father, and it will be exposed at that time." Hu Fei said.

    "Brother in law, don''t you have a little friendship with black bear? Can you go and talk to him? "

    Before Xu Tengfei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hu Fei: "what are you talking about? Let me go to the black bear and say that the money will not be paid back for a while and a half? Let him slow down? Or, you don''t have to pay it back? "

    "Bullshit, it''s not a small number. Ten million!"

    If it''s a small amount, Hu Fei can ask heixiong to sell his face, but it''s 10 million.

    The interest alone will be more than 100000, 200000. Will black bear give Hu Fei face?

    Are you kidding!

    "Wait and tell my dad. I''ll think of something these days." Xu Tengfei said helplessly.

    The next morning.

    Xu Tengfei came to the school and found Li Fan.

    "Where are my car keys?"

    Xu Tengfei stretched out his hand directly and said, "there is also a mobile phone."

    After returning the car key and mobile phone to Xu Tengfei, Li Fan patted him on the shoulder: "the enmity between us has been written off from now on."

    "But if you want to keep playing, I''ll be with you." Li Fan said disdainfully.

    "Delete the photo." Xu Tengfei said in a cold voice.

    "Photos? What picture? " Li Fan pretends to be a fool and doesn''t understand what Xu Tengfei says.

    Xu Tengfei''s face sank.

    "What are you pretending to be stupid? You took those pictures of me and dufei yesterday." Xu Tengfei said.

    "If you delete the photo, we can get rid of the grudge."

    "I''ve deleted the photo." Li Fan said.

    "Really?" Xu Tengfei asked suspiciously.

    "Of course it is."

    Xu Tengfei didn''t believe it and said, "turn on your mobile phone and I''ll have a look."

    "Why, my mobile phone is full of my privacy, how can you pry into my privacy?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "You don''t delete it, do you?"

    Xu Tengfei looked at Li Fan, his face sank: "OK, we''ll see."

    Li Fan''s voice was cold: "why, do you want to trouble me again?"

    "I advise you to stop, because you can''t fight me at all." Li Fan advised.

    Xu Tengfei said with a disdainful smile: "I can''t fight you? Li Fan, don''t you have to rely on Tang Yuxuan to cover you before you can act recklessly in the East China Sea? "

    "I tell you, this is the provincial capital, not the East China Sea."

    With that, Xu Tengfei turned and left.

    Li Fan shook his head with a disdainful smile.

    Shao Shuai came over and said, "boss, this guy is coming to trouble you again. Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?"

    "Wait a minute. I''ll see what Xu Tengfei can do." Li Fan shook his head.As soon as the military training ended, Li Fan called Lin Qingqing: "sister Qingqing, do you have time?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "Then you can do something with me." Li Fan said.

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan went to Lin Qingqing''s residence, received her.

    "Sister, I want you to accompany me to rent a villa." Li Fan said.

    "Rent a villa?"

    "Yes, I want to open a media company, so I want to rent a villa first, decorate and do a good job." Li Fan said.

    "I''m ready to start a business."

    Lin Qingqing a listen, immediately happy close mouth: "good, good."

    "Now media companies are making money, but it''s too expensive in the early stage. Signing artists alone is a huge expense."

    Lin Qingqing just finished, immediately thought of Li Fan''s identity.

    "Look at my brain. I''ve forgotten that you are a super rich second generation. How can you be short of money?"

    Lin Qingqing said to Li Fan, "in fact, you have so much money. Why do you want to rent a villa and buy one directly?"

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to ask my father for money."

    "I''m going to start a business with my pocket money."

    "Pocket money?" Lin Qingqing frowned: "how much pocket money do you have in a month?"

    "About ten million." Li Fan said.

    Lin Qingqing''s face was shocked immediately.

    "It''s called pocket money?" Lin Qingqing swallows and looks at Li Fan inconceivably.

    "My God, ten million for your family, can only be called pocket money? How much money does your family have? "

    Lin Qingqing is speechless. Group shareholders of many large companies pay less than tens of millions of dividends a year, right?

    Li Fan is good. His pocket money is tens of millions in a month.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "my father put the memory of the past in my name. All the income of the past is my own."

    "Looking back on the past year, can you make 10 million a month?" Lin Qingqing asked in surprise.

    "Yes, the wine of the past is provided by our own winery. As for the wages of the waiters, there is not much money at all."

    "In addition to recalling the past, a lot of people are attracted to the fire, and every day the guests are full."

    "Now my card, every week, will add several million." Li Fan said with some pride.

    After listening, Lin Qingqing completely speechless.

    "Not only that, the resort has officially opened, and the amusement city should also open in a few days. Both the resort and the amusement city have 40% of my shares."

    "If the resort and amusement city are also on fire, my card will receive more money every week."

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan and said, "why do you want to do so much to start a media company?"

    "Hobbies." Li Fan said.

    In fact, Li Fankai''s real intention is to help Lu Rui.

    "Forget it, I can''t guess what you rich people think." Lin Qingqing shook her head and said, "I''d better go to see the house with you."

    "By the way, Xiaofan, when you start a company, can you leave me a manager or something?"

    "OK, how about the operations manager?" Li Fan asked.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the manager. I''ve always wanted to be an official since I was so old." Lin Qingqing said: "it happens that Lao Pan''s barbecue shop is going to be demolished. At that time, I will work for you."

    Two people chatting, came to a villa area.

    Li Fan thinks about it. Lin Qingqing is right. If you rent a villa, you might as well buy one directly.

    Even if it can''t be paid in full for the time being, is the down payment OK?

    Just walked into the villa sales office, Lin Qingqing stopped.

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing: "sister, why don''t you go?"

    At this time, Li Fan looked up and saw Mu Xiaobai in front of him.

 Chapter 208

    See Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan at that time all silly live: "how can so coincidentally, he also came to buy a villa?"

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai, pushing a wheelchair, chose a villa at the sales office.

    Sitting in the wheelchair is mu Xiaobai''s brother, Mu Wendong.

    In fact, the relationship between mu Xiaobai and his brother is very deep. Although Mu Wendong''s car accident, many people suspect that it was Mu Xiaobai who did it.

    But the old man mu Zhentang knew that Mu Xiaobai would never harm his own brother in order to fight for the position of the head of the Mu family.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai did not notice the arrival of Li Fan and Lin Qingqing.

    Mu Xiaobai said to his brother, "brother, the man who nearly killed you last night showed up again."

    Mu Wendong was a little excited: "really?"

    "yes, as like as two peas, he won the championship with a Mustang yesterday. According to the witnesses, he had the same way of bending the guy he bumped into you." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Wendong some can''t believe: "a Mustang, won everyone?"? Did Qin Ziyi take part? "

    "Yes, but he only got the third place. The second place was a Lamborghini, like a professional racing driver from Beijing."

    Mu Xiaobai just finished, Mu Wendong''s face, more shocked.

    "Qin Ziyi only finished third. What''s his score?" What Mu Xiaobai didn''t expect was that his younger brother didn''t care about the murderer who nearly killed him, but more about the results of the game.

    "Eight minutes and forty seconds." Mu Xiaobai said lightly.

    "He played well." Mu Wendong took a breath: "what about the second place?"

    When asked about the second place, Mu Wendong was a little nervous.

    "Eight minutes and twenty seconds or so, a few seconds faster than your brother." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    "What

    After hearing this, Mu Wendong was stunned.

    It looks like it''s just a few seconds away.

    But for racing drivers, it is an insurmountable gap.

    Mu Wendong''s face was much worse all of a sudden.

    Mu Wendong said: "the first one is the one who almost killed me. How long did it take him?"

    "Eight minutes and ten seconds." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Wendong turned his head abruptly.

    "Brother, can you turn your head?" Mu Xiaobai looks at Mu Wendong excitedly.

    The last car accident made Mu Wendong a disabled person.

    Below the neck, all paralyzed.

    Including defecation and defecation, Mu Wendong couldn''t feel it.

    Even turning his head, Mu Wendong couldn''t do it.

    But just now, Mu Wendong turned his neck because he was too excited.

    "Eight minutes and ten seconds, he broke the record of wolf king." Mu Wendong''s expression is as shocked as it is.

    Mu Wendong couldn''t believe that someone could break the wolf king''s record of eight minutes and fifteen seconds.

    "Is it really a Mustang?"

    Mu Wendong is very surprised, he said: "first do not look at the room, turn on the mobile phone, I want to see the game video last night."

    Every time you drive, there''s a video.

    The video of drag racing can be easily obtained by drag racers.

    "Brother, don''t worry. Since he is not dead, I will bring him to you."

    Last time the killer escaped to Langshan, he hid in the woods and didn''t come out for several days and nights.

    Finally, the police and the Mu family turned the whole Langshan upside down, but there was no sign of the murderer.

    Later, it was decided that this guy might be dead.

    "Forget it, you can''t get him." Mu Wendong said indifferently.

    At this time, Li Fan turned his head and took a look at Lin Qingqing: "elder sister, can we buy it or not?"

    "Come back some other time." Lin Qingqing turned and said.

    Li Fan and Lin Qingqing turn around and go out, but just a few steps out, they see Zhang Gongming coming.

    "Qingqing?"

    Zhang Gongming saw Lin Qingqing with a complicated expression.

    The people who followed Zhang Gongming also recognized Lin Qingqing.

    "Master Xiaobai!"

    This group of people yelled at Mu Xiaobai in the room.

    Mu Xiaobai looks outside and immediately sees Lin Qingqing and Li Fan.

    "Qingqing!" Mu Xiaobai is very excited, directly left his brother: "brother, you look at ha, I''ll be back in a moment!"

    Mu Xiaobai ran out.

    At this time, Lin Qingqing also took Li Fan''s hand and jumped up to Benz big G.

    "Damn, why don''t you stop him?"

    After running out, Mu Xiaobai scolded Zhang Gongming.

    "Don''t just stand there and run after me." Mu Xiaobai said, and immediately jumped into his Land Rover."Elder sister, we actually don''t have to run. In broad daylight, even if Mu Xiaobai is more powerful, can he kidnap us?" Li Fan said with indifference.

    "Do you think he can''t do it?" Lin Qingqing said.

    "He''s just a lunatic. He can''t do anything." Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan thought about it, too.

    Now Zhang Gongming has surrendered to Mu Xiaobai, and the elder Lin has already acquiesced to his son-in-law.

    Even if Mu Xiaobai kidnaps Lin Qingqing, no one will sue Mu Xiaobai.

    "Lying trough, catching up." Li Fan looked at the car and said.

    "I expected that."

    Lin Qingqing made a turn and turned his head immediately.

    Lin Qingqing''s driving skills are still very strong, although not as good as those drag racing gangs last night.

    At this time, Li Fan''s phone rang.

    It''s a strange phone call.

    Li Fan thought about it and pressed the answer button.

    "Stop the car!" There was a cold voice from the other side.

    It was Mu Xiaobai who called. Mu Xiaobai said in an imperative tone, "Li Fan, you''d better stop the car for me."

    "It''s not my car." Li Fan said: "otherwise, I''ll call Qingqing and ask her to stop and see if she will listen to you?"

    Mu Xiaobai said, "Li Fan, you son of a bitch, I won''t let you go."

    With a bang, Mu Xiaobai hung up the phone.

    Then Land Rover started to speed up.

    "Sister, he''s catching up." Li Fan said nervously.

    All of a sudden, Mu Xiaobai was completely angered.

    Li Fan thought, originally Mu Xiaobai hated himself, now let him see himself and Lin Qingqing go to buy a house, this fool still don''t know how to think?

    If you think wrong, Mu Xiaobai will not kill himself?

    At the beginning, Mu Xiaobai stabbed so many innocent people for the sake of Lin Qingqing.

    This mu Xiaobai is absolutely crazy.

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing and asked curiously, "sister, how does Mu Xiaobai like you so much?"

    "I love you so much, right?" Li Fan asked.

    People like Mu Xiaobai can be regarded as the top childe brother in the provincial capital.

    Normally speaking, Mu Xiaobai wants women, what kind of women can''t he get? Why do you have to pester Lin Qingqing.

    Lin Qingqing frowned and said, "I don''t know!"

    "I asked Mu Xiaobai what he liked about me. Can''t I change it?" Lin Qingqing said: "I thought about it at that time. If he said he liked me to be beautiful, I would disfigure myself."

    "As a result, he said that he didn''t know. He fell in love with me the first time he saw me."

    "Do you know when he met me?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    "When?" Li Fan asked.

    "In the fifth grade of primary school, when we were in the same class, it seemed that we played a marriage game. When Mu Xiaobai was the bridegroom, I was the bride. At that time, it was a family game. Then, he was serious. After playing the game, he said that he would marry me when he grew up."

    Li Fan was quite speechless after listening.

    "So he''s liked you for more than ten years?"

    "Well, I''ve forgotten all about this ten years ago. As a result, he still clearly remembers. He not only remembers, but also says that a man is a man who can''t be recalled. He says that if he marries me, he will marry me."

    "Damn it, do you think he''s sick?" Lin Qingqing said very depressed.

    "It''s a disease, and it''s not mild." Li Fan was a little too sad to laugh.

    I didn''t expect Mu Xiaobai to be so infatuated.

    At this time, Li Fan received another call.

    It''s Li Dakang.

    Li Fan Leng for a while, his father, how to call him suddenly?

    Pressing the answer button, Li Dakang asked, "son, what are you doing?"

    "Me? I''m being hunted. " Li Fan said jokingly.

 Chapter 209

    When Li Dakang heard the news that Li Fan had been hunted down, he immediately became nervous.

    "Where are you now, son?" Li Dakang asked urgently.

    "I don''t know where I am. I''ll send you the location by wechat." Li Fan hung up and opened location sharing with his father.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything wrong. At this moment, he really faces Mu Xiaobai''s pursuit.

    But Li Dakang misunderstood Li Fan.

    "Lao Li Tou, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? " Miao Cui saw that Li Dakang''s face was not right, and quickly asked.

    "Bad, Xiao Fan said he was being chased." Li Kang said solemnly.

    "What? Is Xiao Fan hunted down? " When Miao Cui heard this, her face turned white.

    "What are you doing here? Don''t go and save him Miao Cui said quickly.

    At this time, Shao Shuai came to Li Dakang.

    "Boss, is something wrong?" Shao Shuai ran over and asked.

    "Xiao Fan is in trouble." Li Dakang had a gloomy face.

    "Little boss is in trouble? How is that possible? " Shaoshuai some don''t believe: "just my informant also told me, Li Fan with his sister to see the room."

    "I just called Xiao Fan, and he told me himself." Li Dakang said in a calm voice: "Xiao Fan said that someone is chasing him."

    "Come on, you two, stop talking."

    At this time, Miao Cui had got into a car: "Lao Li Tou, get on the car for me quickly."

    Li Dakang got into the car and looked a little ugly.

    "Old lady, do you think they''ve come to me?" Li Dakang face some dignified said.

    "Fart, with those cowards, they dare to chase our son in broad daylight?" Miao Cui disdains to say: "unless they are tired of living crooked!"

    Miao Cui grabbed Li Dakang''s mobile phone and put it in front of her.

    "Old lady, why don''t I drive."

    As soon as Li Dakang finished, Miao Cui started the car.

    Shao Shuai followed closely, but in less than three minutes, Shao Shuai found himself lost.

    Miao Cui''s speed is too fast. She comes back and forth on the road, and the traffic around is scared.

    Fortunately, Shao Shuai has already installed a locator on Li Fan''s car.

    Li Fan is closely followed by Mu Xiaobai''s people.

    "Sister, they are going to catch up with us." Li Fan is a little scared.

    Mu Xiaobai is a madman. If he is caught up, he will definitely give himself another knife.

    What''s more, it''s not sure where to stab yourself.

    Last time, Mu Xiaobai warned Li fan that if he dares to hook up with Lin Qingqing again, he will stab the knife into his heart.

    Think of this sentence, Li Fan involuntarily hit a shiver.

    "Sister, you''re going to shuiyuntian." Li Fan said, "let''s go to Wang Hao. I believe Wang Hao can save us."

    "No, we went to shuiyuntian, which will affect Wang Hao." Lin Qingqing shook his head and said, "now Wang Hao is far from Mu Xiaobai''s opponent."

    A Zhang Gongming, now Wang Hao is hard to fight, not to mention Mu Xiaobai''s men, there is a tiger.

    Li Fan asked: "where shall we go? We have no place to go except for Wang Hao! "

    "There''s a place Mu Xiaobai doesn''t dare to go." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Where?" Li Fan asked.

    "Is there any place in the provincial capital where Mu Xiaobai dare not go?" Li Fan didn''t believe it.

    "There is a place where Mu Xiaobai dare not chase." Lin Qingqing smiles and says, "the Qin family in the provincial capital."

    "The Qin family?"

    "Yes, I have inquired about the marriage between the Qin family and the Mu family. There is a girl named Qin Yufei in the Qin family. She used to be mu Wendong''s fiancee, but now Mu Wendong has become a useless man. Now, Qin Yufei''s engagement with Mu Wendong has changed."

    "And this man is mu Xiaobai."

    Lin Qingqing said: "whether I can get rid of the entanglement of Mu Xiaobai depends on the Qin family."

    "Qin Yufei is mu Xiaobai''s fiancee?" Li Fan laughs. There is such a thing.

    I still remember the last time in the resort, Mu Xiaobai disdained Qin Yufei.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Yufei is mu Xiaobai''s fiancee!

    "As early as I said, I happen to know Qin Yufei." Li Fan said.

    "Do you know Qin Yufei?"

    "I know not only Qin Yufei, but also his brother Qin Ziyi." Li Fan continued.

    "Why don''t I call them and tell them about Mu Xiaobai''s crazy pursuit of you?"

    Lin Qingqing nodded.

    Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and calls Qin Yufei first.

    As soon as Qin Yufei called, he asked, "why do you have time to call me?""Qin Yufei, let me ask you something?" Li Fan couldn''t help laughing when he remembered Qin Yufei''s engagement with Mu Xiaobai.

    "What''s the matter? Say Qin Yufei didn''t ask.

    "Do you have an engagement with Mu Xiaobai?" Li Fan asked gleefully.

    "How do you know?" Qin Yufei was surprised. After all, it was the secret of Qin Mu''s family.

    The marriage between the two families was conducted in secret and was not disclosed to the outside world.

    Because once it is made public, it is bound to cause an uproar.

    In the provincial capital, the Qin family and the Mu family are famous commercial families. If they unite, it is bound to affect the interests of many people.

    Therefore, the marriage between the two families was secretly carried out.

    Only on the day of engagement will it be officially announced to the outside world.

    So, except for the core personnel of Qin and mu, almost no one knows the secret.

    When Li Fan tells the secret, Qin Yufei''s face changes.

    Li Fan laughs: "don''t worry about how I know. I''ll ask you, do you like Mu Xiaobai?"

    "I don''t like it." Qin Yufei didn''t even think about it and answered directly.

    "Let me do you a favor and help you get rid of Mu Xiaobai, OK?" Li Fan said.

    "Can you help me? How can I help you? " Qin Yufei asked.

    "Let me tell you a secret. Mu Xiaobai likes a woman named Lin Qingqing, who is my elder sister. Now he is pestering my elder sister and refuses to let go. Why don''t you tell your father or your grandfather about it?"

    Before Li Fan finished, Qin Yufei interrupted him: "is it useful?"

    "Even if Mu Xiaobai has three wives and four concubines, my father and my grandfather will not take care of it. The real purpose of Qin Mu''s marriage is to unite the two families. No matter what Mu Xiaobai does, my grandfather will not cancel the engagement."

    "You are also a rich second generation. Why don''t you understand such a simple truth? In their eyes, interest is the most important thing. "

    Qin Yufei''s tone seems to be accusing.

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Was Qin Yufei''s reaction a little extreme?

    Obviously, deep in Qin Yufei''s heart, he rejected the marriage.

    Also, how can a girl with such a character as Qin Yufei be willing to make a deal with her marriage?

    "Even if you don''t cancel the engagement, you don''t want your fiance to find another woman behind his back, do you? You''d better tell your grandfather about it. Let your grandfather give Mu Xiaobai some pressure and let him not pester my elder sister. My elder sister is also very tired of him. " Li Fan said.

    "That''s the real intention of your calling." Qin Yufei said in a cold voice.

    "You didn''t want to help me break my engagement at all. You just want to use me to let Mu Xiaobai stop harassing your sister."

    Li Fan was embarrassed to see through the purpose.

    "Qin Yufei, you are so smart." Li Fan embarrassed smile: "calculate I owe you a personal feeling."

    "Just help my sister. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."

    Hum, Li Fan is very concerned about you, isn''t she

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Li Fan nodded.

    "Well, don''t you want me to save your sister? But you promise me one thing Qin Yufei said.

    "What''s the matter? He said Li Fan asked.

    "Now I can''t tell you, but when I need you, you must stand up and help me." Qin Yufei said.

    "It''s not murder and arson, is it?" Li Fan asked.

    "You have to have the courage to kill and set fire." Qin Yufei said.

    "OK, I promise you. Call your grandfather quickly. We are in danger here." Li Fan said anxiously: "I''ll send you the address. Please ask your grandfather to bring people."

    Li Fan hung up and sent his position to Qin Yufei.

    "OK, you are familiar with the eldest miss of Qin family?" Lin Qingqing turns her head and smiles at Li Fan.

    "We are classmates."

    "I heard that Qin Yufei is a beautiful woman. She is more beautiful than a star. Don''t you care about others?" Lin Qingqing picked to pick eyebrow, tentatively ask a way.

    "Sister, I have a girlfriend." Li Fan said.

    "I''m very specific."

    Li Dakang is on the way.

    At this time, Li Dakang took out the phone and dialed a number.

    After waiting for a long time for someone to answer the phone, an old voice came: "you''ve finally come back. I''ve been waiting for you for three years."

    Li Dakang gave a dry smile: "Uncle Zhuang, I''m in trouble in the provincial capital."

    "What do you mean by calling me?"

    "You want me to help? Are you kidding? Do you think I can solve the problem that you can''t solve? " The opposite face is not happy to say."It''s not convenient for me to come out. I hope you can send some people over."

    "After all, the provincial capital is your territory." Li Dakang said lightly.

    The other side hesitated: "OK, say the address, I''ll send my people to have a look."

    "Thank you, uncle Zhuang." Li Dakang said.

    At this moment, Li Dakang''s heart is no longer so nervous.

    "If it were the gang, Xiao Fan would have been in their hands."

    Looking at Li Fan''s position constantly moving, Li Dakang knows that the person who chased Li Fan is not his own enemy.

    Miao Cui asked, "is that old guy OK?"

    Li Da Kang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not sure. After all, I haven''t come back for three years. Who knows if his words will work well."

    "It''s said that the old man has retired, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. What''s more, Mr. Zhuang is not just a camel."

    In a villa on the mountain.

    An old man in yellow Hanfu got up slowly and walked out of his villa.

    "Mr. Zhuang, how did you come out?" Asked the guard at the door.

    "I have a friend who is in trouble in the provincial capital and needs me to deal with it. You can make a few calls for me and then prepare a car for me." The old man said lightly.

    "Mr. Zhuang, who are you? Do you need to come out in person?" The guard was a little surprised.

    After all, it has been more than a year since Mr. Zhuang left the world alone.

    Mr. Zhuang lives in Longshan villa. He hasn''t been down for half a year.

    Zhuang''s status, he said, is the first, and no one in the provincial capital dares to say the second.

    Even the head of the provincial capital now, in front of Zhuang Laomian, has to bow three points.

    After all, Zhuang was known as half the sky of the provincial capital.

    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Get me a car." With that, the old man began to walk down the mountain step by step.

    Although the old man is old, he is as light as a swallow when he walks. His speed down the mountain is no slower than those climbers.

    "Is the call over?"

    After getting on a Rolls Royce, the old man asked the guard.

    The old guard nodded and said, "they have assembled."

    "Well, let''s go." The old man waved and said.

    The guard started the car, and there was a wave in his heart. The appearance of Mr. Zhuang this time is bound to represent a big event in the provincial capital.

 Chapter 210

    Lin Qingqing drove to a bridge.

    At this time, in front of the bridge, there was a uniform cross-country team.

    These off-road vehicles came head on, blocking Lin Qingqing''s route.

    "It''s broken." Lin Qingqing frowned and stared at these SUVs in a panic.

    Li Fan also realized that something was wrong and asked: "elder sister, who are these people? Why are we in the way? "

    No matter how stupid Li Fan is, he almost understood at this moment. These people are probably Mu Xiaobai''s people.

    "This is tiger''s team." Lin Qingqing said with an iron face.

    Li Fan thought about it and said, "sister, rush over."

    Lin Qingqing shook her head and said, "no, there are too many cars."

    If the tiger only comes with one car, Lin Qingqing will not hesitate to hit it.

    But there are five or six cars in front of us. How can we hit them?

    Mu Xiaobai came after him, but Lin Qingqing had to step on the brake and stop the car.

    "It''s over."

    A tiger stands in the way in front of him, and Mu Xiaobai pursues him in the back. Li Fan also knows that he is finished.

    This moment, Li Fan''s heart, directly cool.

    "Why don''t we jump into the sea?" Li Fan said in despair.

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan: "can you swim?"

    "A little bit."

    "You''re not afraid to jump down and drown on such a high suspension bridge?" Lin Qingqing said speechless.

    Li Fan also felt that at such a high altitude, he would die if he jumped down.

    Li Fan thought, why should he be so afraid.

    In broad daylight, does Mu Xiaobai really dare to murder himself?

    Soon, Mu Xiaobai drove the car to Li Fan and got off the car.

    Zhang Gongming stands behind Mu Xiaobai.

    Tiger and others also got off the SUV and surrounded Li Fan''s Mercedes Benz.

    "Get out of the car." Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment and got out of the car frankly.

    As a result, as soon as he got off the car, Mu Xiaobai kicked Li Fan in the stomach and kicked Li Fan in the car.

    Li Fan covered his stomach with his hand and gave Mu Xiaobai a cold look.

    Lin Qingqing rushed over and said to Mu Xiaobai, "are you sick?"

    "Yes, I am." Mu Xiaobai looked at Lin Qingqing and said: "Lin Qingqing, I''m not good to you. Why do you keep avoiding me?"

    Boss Lin can become the boss of Donghai without the help of Mu Xiaobai.

    Even, Mu Xiaobai sent Xiao Zhou to the Lin family to protect Lin Qingqing from any harm.

    In a word, Mu Xiaobai is a great benefactor of the whole Lin family.

    Lin Qingqing said in silence: "Mu Xiaobai, why don''t you understand? I don''t feel for you. Can you stop trying? "

    "I can''t marry you just because you''re nice to me, can I?"

    Mu Xiaobai looks at Lin Qingqing with more and more complicated eyes.

    Finally, Mu Xiaobai clenched his fist and smashed it at Li Fan.

    This time, Li Fan has been on guard for a long time.

    When Mu Xiaobai''s fists came, he suddenly raised his leg and put a foot in Mu Xiaobai''s stomach.

    Mu Xiaobai was kicked back several steps, and his face became ferocious.

    Tiger a group of people, saw Mu Xiaobai was beaten, ran to come suddenly.

    "Stop it

    Linqingqing burst drink, will Lifan to protect behind.

    "Get the hell out of here, dammit." The tiger pointed at Lin Qingqing and scolded.

    After scolding, tiger will come to catch Li Fan.

    After all, Li Fan has just beaten Mu Xiaobai, and the tiger will not let this opportunity pass.

    Unexpectedly, before the tiger came, Mu Xiaobai started.

    Mu Xiaobai kicked the tiger''s ass directly.

    Tiger just want to open mouth scold, looking back, but see is mu Xiaobai standing behind him.

    "Boss, why are you?" The tiger looks at Mu Xiaobai in surprise.

    Tiger wondered why Mu Xiaobai wanted to beat himself?

    Did you do something wrong?

    With a slap, Mu Xiaobai put his hand on the tiger''s mouth: "put your mouth clean for me!"

    Mu Xiaobai pointed to Lin Qingqing and said to the tiger, "I tell you, this is my fiancee."

    "Your fiancee? Isn''t your fiancee Miss Qin? " The tiger muttered.

    The tiger takes a look at Lin Qingqing, a little frightened. Is this the eldest lady of the Qin family? The most beautiful woman in the provincial capital?

    "Good sister-in-law."

    Tiger immediately apologized to Lin Qingqing, and then went back.Mu Xiaobai took a look at Li Fan. He didn''t expect that Li Fan was so brave that he dared to fight back.

    Mu Xiaobai stared at Li Fan for half a day and said, "throw this boy into the sea!"

    "You dare!" Lin Qingqing looked at Mu Xiaobai coldly: "you dare to throw my brother into the sea, I also jump."

    "Brother? What brother is he? "

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Lin Qingqing and said: "are you two related by blood, and they stick together every day. I think you two have an affair?"

    Mu Xiaobai said, his face more ferocious.

    "Do it." Mu Xiaobai gives an order and takes a look at Zhang Gongming, which means to let Zhang Gongming do it.

    Zhang Gongming hesitated. Obviously, he didn''t want to attack Li Fan.

    Tiger quickly said: "boss, Zhang Gongming dare not, or let me come."

    The tiger said that he was going to come to Li Fan.

    Mu Xiaobai shook his head: "you stand aside first."

    "Zhang Gongming, it''s time to show loyalty." Looking at Zhang Gongming, Mu Xiaobai said playfully: "since you follow me, you should listen to me."

    Zhang Gongming bit his teeth and took a look at Li Fan.

    Li Fan also looks at Zhang Gongming. Li Fan doesn''t believe that Zhang Gongming will poison himself.

    "What? "No?"

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and said angrily, "even I didn''t listen. Do you want to rebel?"

    Zhang Gongming took a long breath.

    "Boss, you should know my relationship with Li Fan. Why bother me?" Zhang Gongming complexion complex said: "boss, you still leave this task to tiger."

    There was a crackle.

    Mu Xiaobai raised his arm and slapped Zhang Gongming.

    "What are you? You dare not listen to me! I tell you, I''m your boss. You have to do whatever I tell you to do! "

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Zhang Gongming coldly: "otherwise, I will drive you out of the provincial capital."

    "Don''t forget, I give you everything you have in the provincial capital today." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    Zhang Gongming''s face was gloomy and he fell into a difficult choice.

    Tiger ha ha a smile, say: "boss, I already said he is unreliable."

    "Now you can''t even clean up a child. What else can you expect from him?" The tiger said jokingly.

    Zhang Gongming stares at the tiger, and the tiger laughs: "what are you staring at me for? Did I say something wrong? "

    "We are all with little white brother. We are a group of people. It''s useless for you to be fierce to me. If you have the ability, you should be fierce to that little rabbit."

    "That boy just hit our boss. We''re all in the boss''s hands. We should kill whoever can''t get along with him."

    The tiger said sarcastically, "if you can''t do it or don''t dare, you can give it to my people."

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Zhang Gongming and said coldly, "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you do it or not?"

    "If you don''t do it, I won''t count what I promised you!" Said Mu Xiaobai.

    At this moment, Zhang Gongming clenched his teeth tightly.

    He turned his head to look at Li Fan and came step by step.

    "Brother, you are crazy, he is Xiaofan!" Lin Qingqing protects Li Fan behind him and says to Zhang Gongming.

    "Qingqing, get out of the way." Zhang Gong said without expression.

    "I won''t let you. Xiaofan is my brother. I won''t let you hurt him when I die." Lin Qingqing very stubborn said.

    Zhang Gongming advanced, pushed Lin Qingqing aside and grabbed Li Fan''s arm.

    "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry." Zhang Gongming''s eyes are full of guilt and helplessness.

    He grabbed Li Fan and walked towards the edge of the bridge.

    At this time, there are rows of luxury cars at both ends of the bridge.

    Hundreds of them surrounded Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Dakang stood at the head of the bridge, looking at all this from a distance.

    "Is he your son?" Lao Zhuang got out of the car, stood in front of Li Dakang and asked.

 Chapter 211

    A Baihao car rowed into the bridge.

    Rolls Royce alone has more than a dozen of them.

    Mercedes Benz Maybach, Mercedes Benz business, all kinds of luxury cars, in a row.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Including Mu Xiaobai, the son of the Mu family, he has never seen such a big show.

    "Lying trough, what the hell is this?" Mu Xiaobai''s face changed, looking at this row of luxury cars.

    Although Langshan party has many luxury cars, it is still a little weaker than the lineup on the bridge.

    Just a dozen rolls Royces can''t be compared with Langshan luxury cars.

    Rolls Royce is a symbol of identity.

    Only the elderly, with absolute status and status, will take Rolls Royce to go out.

    And the old man has more contacts than the younger generation like Mu Xiaobai.

    "Boss, why so many luxury cars?"

    "They''re not coming for us, are they?" Tiger stood beside Mu Xiaobai and asked.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was obviously flustered.

    "That''s Shen family, Shen Yunlin''s car."

    "That''s the Xu family, Xu Shaoqiu''s car."

    "That''s the Zhao family, Zhao Youcai''s car."

    "That''s Qian''s family, Qian Duoduo''s car."

    Mu Xiaobai pointed to these cars and recognized them one by one.

    As a qualified rich second generation, Mu Xiaobai has long been familiar with these people''s cars.

    Because Mu Xiaobai can''t easily offend these old people.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned tightly: "these people are all Chuxiong figures of the generation in the provincial capital."

    "Why are they all here?"

    Mu Xiaobai''s heart beat a little faster.

    What kind of big man is behind all this.

    Mu Xiaobai wants to break his head, but he has no idea who this man is.

    In other words, Mu Xiaobai does not believe that someone can wave these people.

    "Everyone in the luxury car is a person with a certain reputation in the provincial capital. They gather here, which means there must be something big happening here."

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was solemn.

    He thought about it and said, "forget it, let''s get out of here."

    "These people, even if my grandfather comes, can''t stand it." Mu Xiaobai can''t afford to offend him. He just wants to run away.

    Mu Xiaobai was afraid of provoking these people and bringing disaster to the Mu family, so he said to the tiger, "take your sister-in-law to the car."

    The tiger nodded and looked at Lin Qingqing.

    "Be gentle and don''t hurt her, understand?" Mu Xiaobai warned.

    "Don''t worry, boss, do I dare to hurt my sister-in-law?" The tiger gave a gentle smile.

    With that, the tiger went to Lin Qingqing.

    But just came to Lin Qingqing''s front, Lin Qingqing raised a foot, toward the tiger''s crotch, kicked up.

    The tiger squatted down and couldn''t stand up in pain.

    There was a cry in his mouth.

    Although Li Fan often uses this move, Lin Qingqing''s foot is much heavier than Li Fan''s.

    "You motherfucker" tiger raised his head and showed a ferocious side.

    And Mu Xiaobai, at this time, glared at him.

    The tiger gritted its teeth and had to bear it.

    "Go to hell!"

    Lin Qingqing raised her foot again, one foot up, one knee on the tiger''s chin.

    Lin Qingqing''s action is fast, accurate and ruthless.

    This scene Mu Xiaobai saw in the eye, unexpectedly unconsciously swallowed the saliva.

    Mu Xiaobai thought: if you get married in the future, you won''t have to be beaten every day?

    When Pingtou brother was protecting Lin Qingqing, he taught her several moves to use for self-defense.

    Usually, Lin Qingqing doesn''t have much to do with others.

    This time, Lin Qingqing did it all, and it was all on the tiger.

    The tiger was angry, but mu Xiaobai was right in front of him.

    This is my boss''s fiancee. If I beat her, would I be finished?

    At this moment, the tiger is no doubt dumb to eat Huanglian.

    The tiger immediately got up and retreated to Mu Xiaobai: "boss, my sister-in-law is too good to fight. I can''t stand it."

    In fact, with tiger''s skill, it is absolutely easy to clean up Lin Qingqing.

    However, Lin Qingqing is mu Xiaobai''s sweetheart.

    Don''t be rough with her.

    And she hit herself, but she couldn''t fight back.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned, looked at the tiger and scolded: "you are a waste, just like Zhang Gongming!"

    After Mu Xiaobai scolded the tiger, he suddenly fell into trouble.Did you come forward to deal with Lin Qingqing?

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Lin Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, I advise you not to resist. You''d better come home with me."

    "What''s your big dream in broad daylight? Do you want me to go home with you? Unless I die. " Lin Qingqing said with a cold face.

    Mu Xiaobai knew that he was not Lin Qingqing''s opponent, so he didn''t dare to do it in person.

    He knew that Lin Qingqing would never be kind to him.

    "Tiger, put her in the car for me." Mu Xiaobai''s face became ugly.

    "Boss, I, I can''t deal with my sister-in-law." Tiger some depressed said.

    "I''ll allow you to fight back this time." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    The tiger hesitated for a moment and then said, "OK."

    Although Mu Xiaobai allowed himself to fight back, can he really fight back?

    At most, it''s defense.

    If you take the initiative to attack, you can''t help being settled by Mu Xiaobai.

    Tiger is not a fool, he can see clearly, although Mu Xiaobai usually boast, majestic, but in front of this woman, Mu Xiaobai is a mouse.

    "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to fight with you. Don''t force me." The tiger came to Lin Qingqing again and said in a low voice.

    "Who is your sister-in-law? What are you shouting about? " Lin Qingqing frowned and scolded angrily: "I''m your grandmother!"

    "Auntie, can we stop fighting and settle it peacefully?" The tiger said goodbye.

    "All right, get out of here, let me go, and we''ll settle it peacefully." Lin Qingqing said.

    The tiger sighed and said helplessly: "it seems that we still have to do it."

    The tiger said, straightening himself up, with a fierce look on his face.

    In addition to Mu Xiaobai''s help behind his back, the tiger''s personal ability is indispensable.

    Who doesn''t have three or two down the road?

    The tiger raised his eyebrows and came to Lin Qingqing.

    Lin Qingqing raised her foot and kicked it directly.

    The tiger, however, didn''t hide at all, just let it kick in his stomach.

    This kick didn''t hurt the tiger at all.

    Tiger mouth disdain smile: "sister-in-law, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible."

    The tiger came forward and grabbed Lin Qingqing''s arm directly.

    The tiger pressed Lin Qingqing''s arm and put him in the car.

    Although Lin Qingqing tried her best to resist, it didn''t seem to be of any use.

    After that, Mu Xiaobai came over and kicked the tiger: "what the hell are you doing with her feet?"

    "My woman''s feet are what you can grasp?" Mu Xiaobai angrily looked at the tiger and scolded it.

    The tiger bit its teeth and endured the humiliation of Mu Xiaobai.

    When Li Fan saw that Lin Qingqing was taken to the car, he was in a hurry.

    Looking at Zhang Gongming, Li Fan said coldly: "Zhang Gongming, even if you don''t care about my life or death, you should also take care of Lin Qingqing. After all, she is your cousin."

    "Xiaofan, remember, when I throw you down, I need to take a few breaths."

    "You can''t die with all this breath, understand?"

    Zhang Gongming patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Qingqing, I will arrange it."

    "I won''t let Qingqing do something, and I don''t want you to do anything." Zhang Gongming''s face was very difficult.

    Li Fan asked Zhang Gongming, "brother Ming, what''s your secret?"

    Zhang Gongming did not speak.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai yelled: "Zhang Gongming, what the hell are your ink marks?"

    "Throw that son of a bitch down to me!"

    After Mu Xiaobai finished, Zhang Gongming picked up Li Fan.

    Li Fan looked at the rolling river, suddenly his heart beat faster.

    "Breathe in quickly!" Zhang Gongming instructs Li Fan.

    The moment Zhang Gongming picked up Li Fan, all the cars and doors opened.

    A group of people, qishushu, got out of the car and came this way.

 Chapter 212

    Their eyes are all fixed on Li Fan.

    At this moment, Lao Zhuang looked at Li Dakang and asked with a smile, "don''t you worry about your son?"

    "The guy holding my son is my son''s friend."

    Li Dakang light smile: "once, he saved my son."

    "I believe that guy, he won''t hurt my son." Li Dakang is determined.

    Li Dakang looks at Zhang Gongming and Li Fan firmly.

    His face, very calm.

    "You are as calm as ever." Lao Zhuang gave a complicated smile: "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."

    "In fact, I don''t calm down sometimes, but you haven''t seen it." Li Dakang said with a smile.

    "Yes? That''s a chance to see. " Lao Zhuang gave an interesting smile.

    Miao Cui hummed a smile: "Uncle Zhuang, I advise you not to see."

    At this time, a man appeared under the bridge.

    This person is Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai has already arrived under the bridge, waiting for rescue at any time.

    This is also a reason why Li Dakang''s expression is calm.

    He knew that his son would be fine.

    If Zhang Gongming leaves Li Fan behind the bridge, Li Dakang will see Zhang Gong as the enemy.

    In addition to Mu Xiaobai, Li Dakang also explored Zhang Gongming.

    When everyone got out of the car and looked towards Li Fan.

    Mu Xiaobai''s heart beat quickly.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai seems to be aware of something.

    "Zhang Gongming, don''t do it first!" Mu Xiaobai said quickly.

    Mu Xiaobai looks at these old people with a dignified face.

    Most of these old people, Mu Xiaobai, have visited.

    "Isn''t this mu Zhentang''s grandson?"

    "The Mu family seems to be in trouble."

    "Mu Zhentang has worked hard all his life. Is he going to be destroyed?"

    "I think I''d better call mu Zhentang and remind him."

    As the second young master of the Mu family, Mu Xiaobai is not a nobody.

    Especially after Mu Wendong was disabled, Mu Xiaobai became the object of attention.

    Therefore, it is normal for these old people to recognize Mu Xiaobai.

    At this time, mu Zhentang was lying on his couch, listening to a ditty and humming music.

    Unexpectedly, a phone call broke the leisure.

    Mu Zhentang opened his eyes and took the mobile phone into his hand.

    Few people know mu Zhentang''s mobile phone number.

    And everyone who can call in is an important person in the provincial capital.

    And every time I answer the phone, it means something has to happen.

    I just don''t know if it''s good or bad.

    "Shen Yunlin?"

    Mu Zhentang took a look, slightly frowned: "how is this guy?"

    Mu Zhentang has not contacted Shen Yunlin for many years.

    After hesitating for a while, mu Zhentang answered the phone.

    As soon as the phone rang, Shen Yunlin said, "brother mu, you may be in trouble."

    In a short sentence, he stood up from mu Zhentang''s bed.

    He looked nervous: "brother Shen, where do you say that?"

    "Well, I can''t tell you something."

    "But what I can tell you is that your grandson is doing something to bring your Mu family to ruin."

    "I advise you to call your grandson as soon as possible."

    Shen Yunlin dare not mention the name of Lao Zhuang.

    Because Lao Zhuang has only asked about the affairs of the Jianghu for a long time.

    This matter is entrusted by Lao Zhuang, so he can''t tell mu Zhentang the truth.

    As for Lao Zhuang, his real name is not Zhuang. Few people know his real name.

    However, he was once the underground emperor of the provincial capital.

    The word "Zhuang" actually means "Zhuang".

    He controls all the forces in the provincial capital. Almost all the people here have received the favor and support of Lao Zhuang.

    Therefore, even if Lao Zhuang has already retired to the mountains, as long as he opens his mouth, everyone will give him face.

    After the phone hung up, mu Zhentang''s face suddenly changed a lot.

    Just for a moment, mu Zhentang''s head, then increased a few silk white hair.

    Mu''s family has been mu Zhentang''s whole life.

    But Shen Yunlin tells him that his grandson Mu Xiaobai is doing something to make the Mu family go to the end.

    At this moment, how could mu Zhentang not be afraid and angry?

    Mu Zhentang immediately dials Mu Xiaobai''s phone, and after Mu Xiaobai sees the call, he is also stunned in an instant.

    "Grandfather''s phone?" Mu Xiaobai is a little scared. He has a feeling that his grandfather''s call at this time is definitely not a good thing.After Mu Xiaobai got through, he was nervous: "grandfather."

    "Tell me, what are you doing?"

    Mu Zhentang''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone: "tell me all about it, if you hide anything, I''ll let Xiao Zhou kill you!"

    I''ll let Xiao Zhou kill you!

    Hearing this, Mu Xiaobai''s face suddenly turned pale.

    He knew that his grandfather never made fun of himself.

    Now, Mu Wendong has become a useless person.

    Mu Xiaobai is the only one left in the Mu family.

    But mu Zhentang said that he wanted to kill Mu Xiaobai, which was tantamount to personally destroying the future of the Mu family.

    Mu Xiaobai shivered all over. What kind of mistake did he make? His grandfather threatened to kill himself!

    Mu Xiaobai didn''t dare to hide anything. He told mu Zhentang everything that happened on the bridge.

    After hearing this, mu Zhentang almost fainted.

    Not to mention Mu Xiaobai, even mu Zhentang has never seen such a big team.

    Mu Zhentang gasped heavily and said, "let the woman and the boy go, apologize to them, and come to see me after getting their forgiveness."

    Just now, mu Zhentang had a little doubt that Shen Yunlin was exaggerating.

    With the status of the Mu family, who can completely defeat the provincial capital?

    But after listening to the description of Mu Xiaobai, mu Zhentang wrote.

    Shen Yunlin, Zhao Youcai, Qian Duoduo, Xu Shaoqiu, which one is not equal to himself?

    These four great people never get together.

    Especially Qian Duoduo and Zhao Youcai, they have a grudge.

    But today, they are on the United Front.

    This shows that the manipulators behind are by no means ordinary people.

    Shrewd mu Zhentang, instantly thought of a person, Zhuang.

    "Zhuang must be out of the mountain. No one can move these old guys except him." Mu Zhentang said to himself.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai vomited a long breath.

    The tiger looked at Mu Xiaobai and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"

    Mu Xiaobai did not speak.

    Mu Xiaobai knew that he was in trouble.

    And it''s a catastrophe.

    My grandfather was so angry.

    There are so many big men standing in front of me!

    This group of people in front of them can overturn the whole provincial capital!

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai was a little desperate.

    Mu Xiaobai opened the car door and released Lin Qingqing.

    "Qingqing, you go." Mu Xiaobai said in a weak voice.

    When hearing this sentence, Lin Qingqing only felt that he was hallucinating.

    Is mu Xiaobai stupid.

    It''s so easy to find him after a long time?

    Lin Qingqing looks at Mu Xiaobai suspiciously: "what the hell are you doing?"

    "Do you understand? Or what? " Lin Qingqing asked.

    Mu Xiaobai shook his head: "Qingqing, I love you this thing, will not change."

    "I won''t give up on you." Mu Xiaobai said firmly.

    Lin Qingqing was even more stupid after hearing this sentence.

    I don''t understand!

    Then why do you want to let yourself go?

    Lin Qingqing smile, looking at Mu Xiaobai, some gratified said: "this is right, chasing girls, how can you use this forced way."

    "I''m sorry, Qingqing. I hope you can forgive me." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    After all, Mu Xiaobai helped the Lin family, so Lin Qingqing didn''t embarrass Mu Xiaobai too much at this time.

    "I''ll forgive you as long as you don''t force me in the future." Lin Qingqing said very generously.

    After getting Lin Qingqing''s forgiveness, Mu Xiaobai walks towards Li Fan.

    "Let him go." Mu Xiaobai said to Zhang Gongming.

    Zhang Gongming was stunned for a moment. Looking at Mu Xiaobai, he was not sure: "do you really want to release it?"

    "Yes, hurry up." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    After Zhang Gongming released Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai immediately said, "Li Fan, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 213

    "I''m sorry?"

    Hearing these three words coming out of Mu Xiaobai''s mouth, Li Fan and Zhang Gongming were stunned.

    What a lonely and proud man Mu Xiaobai is, how could he apologize to himself?

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and thought: is this guy out of his mind?

    But soon, Li Fan came to understand.

    Perhaps, Mu Xiaobai knows his true identity.

    Looking at these luxury cars, Li Fan thought, are the owners of these luxury cars from his father?

    Of course, it could be the Qin family.

    It should not be the Qin family. If it were the Qin family, why would Mu Xiaobai apologize to himself!

    "I''m sorry. Please forgive me." Mu Xiaobai said calmly.

    Mu Xiaobai has been the son of heaven all his life. He has always been bowed by others. When will he be bowed?

    Due to the different growth environment, Mu Xiaobai is arrogant and domineering, not used to bending down.

    It is Li Fan who has suffered from all kinds of hardships, suffered all kinds of humiliations, and is able to bend and stretch.

    Li Fan shook his head and laughed, looking at Mu Xiaobai: "Mu Xiaobai, do you call this apology?"

    "There is no sincerity at all."

    "Look at your face. It''s like a dead father." Li Fan said with disgust.

    "You Hearing this, Mu Xiaobai''s face suddenly became more gloomy.

    Mu Xiaobai clenched his fist tightly.

    Li Fan this time ha ha a smile: "how, you still want to hit me?"

    "Come on, give me a try." Li Fan said disdainfully.

    Since Mu Xiaobai suddenly came to apologize, it means that he probably knows his identity.

    Or, fear yourself.

    Li fan knows Mu Xiaobai better. If he had not suffered a lot of oppression, he would never have apologized to himself.

    Now that Mu Xiaobai has fear, Li Fan has no fear.

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai jokingly and said, "don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, don''t clench your fist. "

    "Clench your fist so tightly, who are you scaring?" Li Fan''s voice cooled down.

    Mu Xiaobai''s clenched fist suddenly loosened.

    In his mind, he echoed his grandfather''s words.

    Mu Xiaobai knows that if he doesn''t follow his grandfather''s requirements, he will be driven out of the Mu family even if he won''t be killed by his grandfather.

    There are so many enemies in Mu Xiaobai''s life. Once he leaves the protection of Mu''s family, he will die.

    "I''m sorry, Li Fan. Please forgive me." Mu Xiaobai lowered his head, bent down, and his voice became very low, full of sincerity.

    Zhang Gongming saw it in his eyes and was shocked in his heart.

    Zhang Gongming''s heart was thoroughly agitated.

    These days, he followed Mu Xiaobai to see the details of the Mu family.

    Just relying on less than a month''s time, he supported himself and made himself the leader of the party.

    I''m afraid only the Mu family can do this.

    And Mu Xiaobai, as the only candidate of the Mu family, would bow to Li Fan and apologize.

    This scene made Zhang Gongming feel incredible.

    Lin Qingqing also ran over and saw Mu Xiaobai bowing and apologizing to Li Fan. He thought, is this the ghost?

    "Sister, let''s go."

    Li Fan didn''t pay attention to Mu Xiaobai. He turned to Lin Qingqing and said.

    Lin Qingqing nodded her head and turned around to follow Li Fan.

    Mu Xiaobai is in a hurry.

    Mu Zhentang''s order to Mu Xiaobai is to get Lin Qingqing and Li Fan''s forgiveness no matter what.

    Who dares to disobey mu Zhentang''s orders?

    Even Mu Xiaobai''s brother Mu Wendong did not dare to disobey.

    Mu Xiaobai takes a few steps to stop Li Fan and Lin Qingqing.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Lin Qingqing looked at Mu Xiaobai and said angrily, "didn''t you just say let me go? Why, how long did it take you to go back? "

    Mu Xiaobai shook his head and said, "I didn''t go back."

    "What are you going to do if you stop us?" Lin Qingqing doesn''t look at Mu Xiaobai.

    Lin Qingqing thought, why is mu Xiaobai so abnormal?

    No medicine or what?

    Li Fan, I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive me

    Lin Qingqing is mu Xiaobai''s favorite woman.

    Any man, in front of his beloved woman, only wants to show his brave side, and then hide his weak and unbearable side.

    Let Mu Xiaobai apologize to his enemy in front of his beloved woman, which is worse than killing him.

    However, Mu Xiaobai did it.At this moment, Lin Qingqing and Li Fan were stunned.

    Lin Qingqing and Li Fan looked at each other. Finally, Lin Qingqing said, "Li Fan, you can do it yourself."

    "I''ll go back to the car first." Lin Qingqing said, back to the Mercedes Benz big G.

    After Lin Qingqing returned to the car, Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and laughed: "Mu Xiaobai, although I don''t know why you suddenly apologized to me."

    "But I think you are under some kind of pressure or coercion?"

    Li Fan sneered: "you are not apologizing to me at all, you are just yielding."

    Mu Xiaobai''s face is very blue, and he is behind by Li Fan for a while. Mu Xiaobai only feels hot pain on his face.

    He has never been bullied so much since he was young.

    Even at this moment, Mu Xiaobai has the heart to die.

    "Li Fan, whatever the reason, I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me." Mu Xiaobai said.

    "But why should I forgive you? Can you give me a reason? "

    Li Fan speechless smile: "do you think, you said sorry, I have to say it doesn''t matter?"

    "Ha ha, you have caused so much harm to me and sister Qingqing. Do you think a word of sorry can cover up the past?"

    "You stabbed me and made me lie in bed for several days. I almost couldn''t take the college entrance examination. I only got more than 400 points in the college entrance examination. Qingqing''s father and daughter turned against each other and ran away from home, hiding from you everywhere."

    "All of this, you a sorry, even if it?"

    Li fan can''t help laughing. He thinks Mu Xiaobai is ridiculous.

    After listening to these words, Mu Xiaobai''s expression became more ugly.

    He was a little embarrassed.

    As a rich second generation, he never cares about the feelings of others.

    He is selfish.

    He bit his teeth and seemed to get angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry.

    With a crackling sound, Li Fan slapped Mu Xiaobai in the face.

    Mu Xiaobai raised his head and looked at Li Fan ferociously.

    Li Fan smile, a face fearless said: "how, speechless?"

    "You are so shameless. How can you ask me to forgive you?"

    Li Fan pointed to Zhang Gongming and said, "you almost let Zhang Gongming throw me down, you know? It''s going to kill people. "

    Mu Xiaobai licked his lips and said, "didn''t I stop Zhang Gongming in the end?"

    "Yes, you stopped Zhang Gongming, but why did you stop Zhang Gongming? Didn''t you count in your heart?" Li Fan said with a smile: "Mu Xiaobai, don''t play for me. Your apology is fake. You want to kill me, but it''s true."

    "You want me to forgive you, don''t you?" Looking at Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan asked coldly.

    "Yes, as long as you can forgive me, you can ask me to do anything." Mu Xiaobai nodded and said.

    Mu Xiaobai knows that if Li fan can''t forgive him, he can''t tell his grandfather when he comes back to Mu''s home.

    "I''ll tell you to eat shit, won''t you?" Li Fan made a joke.

    "Can you make some normal demands?" Mu Xiaobai is a little speechless.

    Li Fan reaches out his hand and grabs Mu Xiaobai''s collar.

    Mu Xiaobai panicked and looked at Li Fan: "what are you doing? You''re going to hit me, aren''t you? OK, you fight. I promise not to fight back as long as you can forgive me. "

    Mu Xiaobai admitted his mistake.

    Li Fan didn''t beat Mu Xiaobai, but he laughed and said: "beat you, just want me to forgive you? That''s too cheap for you

    Li Fan grabs Mu Xiaobai by the collar and drags him to the edge of the bridge.

    Pointing to the endless stream of water, Li Fan said: "Mu Xiaobai, don''t you want me to forgive you?"

    "Well, I''ll give you a chance."

    "Jump down, and I''ll forgive you if you will." Li Fan said with a sneer.

    "You want me to die?" Mu Xiaobai stares at Li Fan.

 Chapter 214

    "To die is to die." Li Fan said frankly.

    "Just now, you asked Zhang Gongming to throw me down, didn''t you want me to die?" Looking at Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan laughs.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was livid. Looking at Li Fan, he said, "I can''t swim."

    "It doesn''t matter to me. When you asked Zhang Gongming to lose me just now, did you ask me if I could swim?" Li Fan said.

    Li Fan is just treating him in his own way, not too much.

    Li Fan grabbed Mu Xiaobai''s neck and pressed it under the bridge.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai''s body trembled violently.

    Looking at the endless stream of river water, Mu Xiaobai''s mind hummed, as if death was waving to him.

    "I''ll fuck you!"

    Mu Xiaobai struggles hard to get rid of Li Fan.

    Mu Xiaobai wants to get Li Fan''s forgiveness, but he doesn''t want to die.

    The bridge is so high and the water is so deep. If you jump, what chance will you have to survive?

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan angrily and said, "Li Fan, I''ll ask you again, are you willing to forgive me?"

    Li Fan really smile, long so big, or the first time to see such a domineering apology.

    "Do you want me to forgive you for your attitude? You are dreaming

    Li Fan disdained to say: "what bullshit Mu family, I tell you, in my eyes, Mu family is nothing."

    Before Li Fan also worried that this is the provincial capital and Mu''s territory.

    Both his grandfather Li Jiacheng and his father Li Dakang have been developing abroad for a long time.

    Back home, I couldn''t fight the local snake like Mu family.

    Now it seems that I think too much.

    As soon as Mu Xiaobai apologizes to himself, Li fan understands that the Mu family, in front of their own home, is not even garbage.

    Obviously, Mu Xiaobai has not realized this.

    Otherwise, his apology could not be so perfunctory.

    Li Fan moves quickly, kicks Mu Xiaobai in the stomach, kicks him to the ground.

    "I''ll fuck you, second son of a bitch!" After Li Fan kicked Mu Xiaobai down, he made a big break and scolded.

    Mu Xiaobai lying on the ground, did not get up: "Li Fan, you don''t push too much, I have given you face, I mu Xiaobai from small to large, to whom have apologized, to whom low head?"

    "You''re still the first one!" Mu Xiaobai said with a high face.

    Li Fan laughed, looked at Mu Xiaobai and said, "why do you want to apologize to me? Did I ask you to apologize? "

    Li Fan said this, no doubt equal to hit Mu Xiaobai''s face again.

    It''s like scolding Mu Xiaobai for being cheap.

    "If you have guts, don''t apologize, try." Li Fan said coldly.

    "Don''t always look like you''re on top. Who do you think you are? Or the crown prince? Excuse me, or give me a face? "

    Li Fan said, a fist hammer in the past.

    At this time, the tiger came straight over with his brothers.

    Tiger just grabbed Li Fan''s collar, ready to start, Mu Xiaobai yelled: "stop it!"

    "Boss."

    Tiger looks at Mu Xiaobai in doubt.

    In the past, even if someone looked at Mu Xiaobai more, Mu Xiaobai would let the tiger kill him.

    Now Li Fan has started. Why should I stop?

    "Let him fight, let him beat me hard, or let him vent his anger." Mu Xiaobai took a long breath and said helplessly.

    Mu Xiaobai knows that Li Fan''s heart is full of fire.

    If you want Li Fan to forgive yourself, you have to let Li Fan get angry first.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, looking at Mu Xiaobai so afraid of himself, in the heart more proud.

    There was a crackle.

    Li Fanyang raised his arm and slapped the tiger in the face.

    The tiger was stunned, his face, first a Leng, and then become extremely ferocious.

    Just in the hands of Lin Qingqing, he just suffered a loss.

    Now Li Fan hit him again.

    What about being a paper tiger?

    Tiger time to get angry, but the ground of Mu Xiaobai said: "don''t fight back, get out of the way for me."

    The tiger gnawed its teeth, and did not know how many grievances it harbored.

    Since he became the boss, why has tiger ever been insulted like this?

    Besides Mu Xiaobai, who dares to slap him in the face in public!

    This kid, why?

    Tiger some speechless asked: "boss, what are you afraid of him?"

    Mu Xiaobai didn''t know Li Fan''s real identity at the moment. He said to the tiger, "this is my grandfather''s order."

    Hearing this answer, the tiger is out of temper.Mu Xiaobai''s grandfather, mu Zhentang, is a leading figure in the provincial capital.

    Since mu Zhentang came out to speak, it shows that Li Fan''s background is certainly not so simple.

    The tiger has been on the road for so many years. It''s impossible that he doesn''t have the eyesight.

    He quickly stepped back, away from Li Fan.

    Li Fan looked at the tiger and said, "you are a fast runner. Otherwise, I will beat you."

    Just when the tiger escorts Lin Qingqing to get on the bus, Li fan can see it clearly.

    Li Fan just slapped the tiger for Lin Qingqing.

    Mu Xiaobai stood up slowly, looked at Li Fan and said, "you''ve beaten and scolded. Now you should forgive me?"

    "What are you talking about?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "I said you beat and scolded. Now you should forgive me?" Mu Xiaobai repeated it again and again.

    Li Fan gave Mu Xiaobai a slap: "come on, you say it again, I still didn''t catch what you said?"

    Mu Xiaobai bit his teeth and said aloud, "I said, you beat me and scolded me. Should you forgive me?"

    Li Fan clenched his fist and punched Mu Xiaobai in the face.

    Li Fan made a good effort with this punch.

    After this fight, Mu Xiaobai''s body was beaten back several steps and almost fell to the ground.

    "Unless I want you to jump off the bridge." Li Fan said coldly.

    "Beat you, want me to forgive you, I tell you, impossible." Li Fan said.

    Mu Xiaobai stares at Li Fan for a long time.

    When apologizing to Lin Qingqing, Lin Qingqing immediately forgave him.

    I didn''t expect that it would be more difficult to get to Li Fan''s side.

    Mu Xiaobai gritted his teeth and said, "Li Fan, don''t push an inch. If it''s a big deal, I won''t apologize."

    "Well, I don''t want your apology either."

    With that, Li Fan turned around and left without staying.

    Li Fan walked too natural and unrestrained, Mu Xiaobai stood in the same place, his heart, very suffering, very heavy.

    If you don''t get Li Fan''s forgiveness, you can''t explain to your grandfather.

    Seeing that Li Fan was about to get on the bus, Mu Xiaobai suddenly cried out: "wait a minute!"

    Li Fan didn''t seem to hear him, so he continued to walk into the car.

    "You stop!" Mu Xiaobai called out again.

    Li Fan sneered in his heart: when he asked me to stop, who would stop?

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai was worried and said to the tiger, "stop him quickly."

    The tiger nodded and ran towards Li Fan.

    In a few seconds, the tiger ran in front of Li Fan and blocked his way.

    "Get out of the way." Li Fan said coldly.

    "The tiger said helplessly:" my boss asked you to stop, he also apologized to you

    At this moment, tiger can see clearly. This time, Mu Xiaobai must get Li Fan''s forgiveness. Otherwise, he can''t explain to master mu.

    "Get the hell out of my way!" Li Fan is not used to tigers at all. Whether he is a social elder brother or not.

    In front of him, Mu Xiaobai begged for mercy like a dog.

    This tiger is a fart.

    Li Fan just kicks at the tiger. The tiger''s stomach, like cotton, shrinks back.

    "Lying trough!" Li Fan raised his hand and wanted to smoke a tiger.

    But this time, the tiger had already been on guard. He grabbed Li Fan''s arm directly and his face sank: "my boss won''t let me fight back, but don''t be too presumptuous."

    In society, face is face, slap is a tiger''s face.

    Mu Xiaobai is his boss. Slapping him is nothing.

    But Li Fan also smoked, which made the tiger a little unbearable.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai ran over.

    Before Mu Xiaobai spoke, Li Fan said, "Mu Xiaobai, in fact, besides eating excrement and jumping into the river, you have another choice."

 Chapter 215

    When Mu Xiaobai heard this, he grasped Li Fan''s arm as if he had caught a life-saving herb. Then he asked, "what''s your choice?"

    Before, Li Fan gave Mu Xiaobai two choices.

    One is to eat excrement. People can''t make this choice. What''s more, is he Mu Xiaobai? Second young master of Mu family!

    The other is jumping into the river. For mu Xiaobai, who doesn''t know how to swim, it''s no different from suicide.

    Therefore, Li Fan''s two choices are dead end.

    Li Fan thought to himself, is this a chance?

    Li Fan light smile, said: "very simple, give up Qingqing sister, don''t pester Qingqing sister."

    "Mu Xiaobai, can''t you see it? Sister Qingqing doesn''t like you at all. If you keep pestering her, it will only bring trouble to her life. "

    "To really love someone is to let them go decisively and let them pursue their own happiness when they don''t love you."

    "It''s not like you. It''s like a dog skin plaster." Li Fan said.

    Sitting in the car, Lin Qingqing was touched by these words.

    Li Fan said that Lin Qingqing''s mind, now Lin Qingqing''s biggest trouble is mu Xiaobai.

    The man who loves himself most has become his biggest source of pressure.

    "If you let Qingqing go, I''ll forgive you. What''s up, Mu Xiaobai?" Looking at Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan asked.

    Mu Xiaobai shook his head, a face firmly said: "put your mother''s fart, even if I jump river, will not give up Qingqing."

    At the same time, Mu Xiaobai''s face became ferocious.

    He looked at Li Fan''s eyes, but also began to be ferocious.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai can almost conclude that Li Fan absolutely likes Lin Qingqing.

    "Yes, you can jump in the river. I''ll forgive you if you jump in the river." Li Fan laughs and looks at Mu Xiaobai jokingly.

    "You Mu Xiaobai grits his teeth, how can he really jump into the river!

    Li Fan laughs, shakes his head and says: "forget it, I think you''d better not apologize. There''s no sincerity at all."

    "Sister Qingqing, let''s go." Li Fan turns his head and says to Lin Qingqing.

    Mu Xiaobai grabbed Li Fan''s arm and said, "no way. Anyway, you must forgive me today."

    "If you don''t forgive me, I''ll kill Zhang Gongming."

    Just because Mu Xiaobai doesn''t dare to do anything to Li Fan doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to do anything to Zhang Gongming.

    Zhang Gongming just robbed the territory of Haonan and made Haonan a vegetable.

    With a word from Mu Xiaobai, Zhang Gongming will be in a desperate situation in an instant.

    He just tells everyone that Zhang Gongming is no longer Mu Xiaobai''s man.

    Haonan''s brothers, younger brother, will chop Zhang Gongming to death.

    Therefore, Mu Xiaobai is not joking.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan and said, "I know the feelings between you and Zhang Gongming. They are very deep. He has saved you many times. You owe him several lives."

    Li Fan''s face sank in an instant.

    Indeed, Zhang Gongming has saved himself many times.

    Therefore, no matter what, I can''t watch Zhang Gongming die.

    Li Fan waved to Mu Xiaobai and said, "come here a little."

    "What for?" Mu Xiaobai asked.

    "Don''t you want me to forgive you? If you come closer, I''ll forgive you. " Li Fan continued to wave to Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai doubts for a moment, but he still pastes it to Li Fan.

    After all, it is the most urgent thing for mu Xiaobai to get Li Fan''s forgiveness.

    When Mu Xiaobai pastes it to Li Fan, Li Fan reaches out from his rear seat and takes out a Swiss Army knife.

    When Mu Xiaobai reacted, it was too late.

    Li Fan embraces Mu Xiaobai''s neck in one hand, holds a Swiss Army knife in the other hand, and stabs Mu Xiaobai''s abdomen directly.

    Mu Xiaobai''s eyes widened and saw that the knife slowly fell into his abdomen. Every drop of blood dyed his white skirt red.

    Li Fan grinned coldly and said to Mu Xiaobai, "when I was in Donghai No.1 middle school, you gave me a knife. At that time, I secretly vowed that one day, I would return the pain I suffered to you in double."

    Double?

    Hearing these words, Mu Xiaobai''s eyes widened.

    Li Fan''s voice just fell, Li Fan from Mu Xiaobai''s abdomen, took out the Swiss Army knife, and then stabbed a knife into Mu Xiaobai''s abdomen again.

    At this moment, Li Fan loosened Mu Xiaobai''s neck and said, "well, I forgive you."

    Mu Xiaobai retreated a few steps, and his abdomen gushed out with blood.

    When the tiger saw this, he was immediately frightened.

    "Boss, are you ok?" Tiger swallowed saliva, a face of panic said.Blood flow is very fast, only more than ten seconds, the blood donation on the ground, on the beach.

    "Come on, take me to the hospital." Mu Xiaobai was frightened, his face became pale, almost no blood.

    Tiger supported Mu Xiaobai, got into the car and quickly went to the hospital.

    Lin Qingqing took a look at Li Fan and said, "you don''t want to die?"

    "That''s Mu Xiaobai. You stabbed Mu Xiaobai. Can the Mu family let you go?" Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan worried.

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing with a flat face and said, "elder sister, pass me some pieces of paper and I''ll wipe my hands."

    "When is it? You still want to wipe blood." Lin Qingqing frowned: "I think you''d better think about how to deal with it later."

    "The Mu family has a great influence in the provincial capital, and almost no one dares to provoke them." Lin Qingqing said.

    However, after that, she handed Li Fan some pieces of paper.

    After all, Li Fan''s hands are full of blood. It''s frightening.

    Li Fan wiped his hands and said with disdain, "elder sister, do you really think the Mu family is very powerful?"

    "Of course, my father was supported by the Mu family in those years, so he had today''s status."

    "And my cousin, who just came to the provincial capital for a few days, has a place in the provincial capital. Can''t this prove the strength of the Mu family?" Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan after listening, just more disdainful smile.

    "What are you laughing at? Because of revenge? " Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan and asked with a frown.

    "No, give this knife back to Mu Xiaobai. Although it can make me laugh, I don''t laugh because I avenged myself."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "sister, think about it. Why does Mu Xiaobai have to apologize to me?"

    "Yes, why does he have to apologize to you?" Lin Qingqing was stunned.

    Mu Xiaobai said, "don''t you understand? No matter how powerful the Mu family is, it''s not enough to see them in front of the Li family. "

    "At least, their Mu family is far less powerful than our Li family."

    "Otherwise, it''s not mu Xiaobai who bows his head to apologize, but Li Fan."

    When Li Fan said this, Lin Qingqing understood all of a sudden.

    "So mu Xiaobai knows your identity?" Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan in amazement.

    "Even if I don''t know, it should be fast."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "if you know, you know. At least if you know, you dare not provoke me."

    At this time, Lin Qingqing suddenly turned his head and took a look at the rows of luxury cars on the bridge.

    After Mu Xiaobai was sent to the hospital, the rows of luxury cars began to disperse.

    Lin Qingqing pointed to those luxury cars and asked Li Fan, "these cars are not yours, are they?"

    "Of course it''s not my family. My family doesn''t drive cars."

    Li Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "however, I think these cars are probably related to me."

    Lin Qingqing took a breath of cold air.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many rolls Royces."

    Lin Qingqing looked at the cars carefully and said, "the people sitting in the cars are all big figures in the provincial capital, aren''t they?"

    "It should be. If they are all minions, they won''t scare the Mu family. Mu Xiaobai has to apologize to me and get my forgiveness."

    Li Fan laughs. This is the first time Li Fan has seen the energy of the Li family.

    I have to say that at this moment, Li Fan has more confidence in his heart.

    At this time, Lao Zhuang smiles at Li Dakang and says, "your son, you have some courage."

    "Uncle Zhuang is joking. You didn''t give him the courage and insight he had?" Li Dakang said with a smile: "if you don''t ask so many people to stand for him, how can you be so bold!"

 Chapter 216

    "I didn''t expect that after so many years of retirement, Mr. Zhuang''s reputation didn''t diminish at all. In less than half an hour, he gathered together 100 great figures in the provincial capital."

    Li Dakang turned his head to look at Lao Zhuang, and said with some admiration: "it''s not that he was the underground emperor of that year!"

    "What underground emperor, Xiao Li, don''t give me any high hat. The Qing Dynasty has been destroyed for many years. There is no emperor who is not an emperor."

    "It''s just that I''m old. They''re just giving me face."

    "What''s more, I asked them to come here just to support me, and I didn''t need them to do anything for me. How could they refuse?"

    "All these people have been blessed by me. If they don''t come, they will be scolded. If they come here, they will return me a favor."

    "Why don''t they? You said no, Xiao Li Mr. Zhuang laughed.

    With a smile, Li Dakang said, "the debt of hundreds of people is used like this. Are you too kind to me, Mr. Zhuang?"

    "But for you, could I still stand here?" Mr. Zhuang sighed: "without you to block that shot for me, I would have died five years ago."

    "You saved my life, can''t you repay the debt of hundreds of people?" Mr. Zhuang said with a complicated smile.

    Li Dakang stopped talking with a smile.

    "Now that your son''s problem has been solved, do you want to go to my mountain and have a drink?" Mr. Zhuang asked.

    Li Dakang shook his head: "I came to the provincial capital this time to see my son."

    "Drink, next time." Li Dakang rejected Zhuang.

    Mr. Zhuang said with some displeasure, "you old man, it''s a bridge breaking. I just helped you, and even refused to drink with me?"

    "Forget it, it''s not the right time."

    Li Dakang once again shook his head: "if you simply want me to drink with you, I''m naturally willing to accompany you to a not drunk not to return."

    Li Dakang naturally knew that Zhuang''s invitation was more than just a drink and a gathering.

    Three years ago, Mr. Zhuang would ask if he left without saying goodbye.

    What he has experienced in the past three years, Mr. Zhuang will also make a thorough inquiry.

    Li Dakang didn''t want to say that, so he had to refuse Lao Zhuang.

    Zhuang was a little disappointed, but he didn''t continue to invite him. Instead, he said, "when you are willing to help me, come to the mountain to find me."

    "By the way, this time back, won''t run again?" After a pause, Mr. Zhuang suddenly asked.

    "No more." Li Dakang shook his head.

    "That''s good." Mr. Zhuang nodded happily: "by the way, my health is getting worse and worse. Remember to come to the mountain to find me earlier."

    With that, Mr. Zhuang got into his car.

    Miao Cui sighed and said, "if you don''t tell him, it''s actually for his good."

    Li Dakang said, "let''s go and see our son."

    "Don''t you say you miss this kid?"

    "Why, don''t you?" Miao Cuibai takes a look at Li Dakang and walks into the car.

    Li Dakang this time, frowned: "or I''ll drive it, take your car, I''m afraid."

    "What''s to be afraid of? You dare to fly. Why, I''m not as safe as flying? " Miao Cuibai gives Li Dakang a look.

    Li Dakang didn''t know what to say, so he had to sit on the co pilot silently and fasten his seat belt.

    In the Mercedes Benz big G, Li Fan turned his head and asked Lin Qingqing, "elder sister, what''s the secret of Zhang Gongming?"

    "I think Zhang Gongming seems to have some trouble following Mu Xiaobai." Li Fan said.

    "What''s Zhang Gongming''s problem? He''s the same kind of person as my father. He''s greedy for power and always wants to be the boss."

    "He followed Mu Xiaobai, just because Mu Xiaobai was able to make him the boss." Lin Qingqing snorted and said.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "sister Qingqing, I don''t think so."

    "Just now, I was staring at Zhang Gongming all the time. When Mu Xiaobai asked him to throw me into the river, Zhang Gongming refused at first."

    Li Fanzheng said, Lin Qingqing interrupted him: "Zhang Gongming finally agreed? I almost threw you into the river. You forgot! "

    "I didn''t forget. I just noticed a word."

    "Mu Xiaobai said to Zhang Gongming," if you don''t leave me in the river, then everything Mu Xiaobai promised Zhang Gongming will not count. "

    "What does that mean? What did Mu Xiaobai promise Zhang Gongming? I think that''s the real reason why Zhang Gongming followed Mu Xiaobai. "

    "It was after Mu Xiaobai said this that Zhang Gongming made up his mind to throw me into the river."

    Li Fan felt that Mu Xiaobai''s words had a deeper meaning.

    "You mean there is something in Mu Xiaobai''s hand that Zhang Gongming needs?" Lin Qingqing asks Li Fan."Yes, that''s what it means."

    "Moreover, when Zhang Gongming threw me into the river, he always told me to hold my breath. He told me that as long as I hold my breath, I can float out of the river without choking."

    "When you were caught by the tiger and got into the car, he told me not to worry about you. He said that he would guarantee your safety and not let anyone hurt you."

    "Elder sister Qing, I''m absolutely sure that Zhang Gongming didn''t betray us. It''s absolutely hard for him to take refuge in Mu Xiaobai."

    "If Zhang Gong is really greedy for profits and becomes Mu Xiaobai''s running dog, how can he miss you and me?"

    "Don''t you think so?" Looking at Lin Qingqing, Li Fan asked.

    Lin Qingqing frowned and said, "what''s his secret? Why don''t you tell us?"

    Li Fan is also thinking about this.

    "Let''s see if you can make an appointment to see Zhou Xiaoming in person." Li Fan suggested.

    Lin Qingqing shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "I think it''s better to forget it. I grew up with Zhang Gongming. You don''t think he is careless and idle, but in fact he can hide things."

    "If he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t tell you even if you ask him a hundred times in person."

    "If he wants to say that you don''t need to ask him out at all, since he knows that I have a private connection with Xiao Zhou, he can find out where I live."

    "And he remembers your phone."

    "Whether he wants to contact you or me, it''s easy. Mu Xiaobai won''t stare at him for 24 hours. The reason why he doesn''t contact us is that he doesn''t want to tell us."

    Obviously, Lin Qingqing knows Zhang Gongming better than Li Fan.

    "By the way, where are we going?" After driving for half a day, Lin Qingqing suddenly asked.

    "Go back and buy a house."

    Li Fan thought about it and said, "Mu Xiaobai has been admitted to the hospital. I''m sure he won''t go back for a while."

    "I just glanced at the mid levels villa. It''s very good. Every villa is independent. No matter how noisy the anchors are, it won''t affect other villas. In this way, it won''t disturb the residents." Li Fan said.

    The so-called mid level villa, as the name suggests, is a villa built on a mountain.

    After going up the mountain, there are countless roads, each leading to an independent villa.

    Li Fan just took a look and fell in love with it.

    "Also, Mu Xiaobai was stabbed twice by you this time. I''m afraid for a while and a half, I can''t get out of the hospital." Lin Qingqing doesn''t know whether to be worried or happy.

    "Mu Xiaobai has shed a lot of blood. Is there any danger to his life?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    "I don''t think so? A person, that easy to die ah, and tiger immediately pulled him to the hospital, I believe he will not have anything

    "Even if he died, he deserved it. Who let him pester you?" Li Fan said angrily.

    Hearing these words, Lin Qingqing''s heart didn''t know why, always felt a warm flow.

    Lin Qingqing took a look at Li Fan, some moved said: "Xiaofan, why are you so good to my sister?"

    "Because you are good to me." Li Fanli should have said.

    Lin Qingqing smiles, looks at Li Fan and asks, "Xiaofan, do you really want to save me from Mu Xiaobai?"

    "That''s for sure!" Li Fan didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "if Mu Xiaobai is still pestering you, I''ll give him two more knives."

    After hearing this, Lin Qingqing chuckled: "you''d better kill him. He can stand these two knives and two knives!"

    With that, Lin Qingqing turned the front of the car and headed for the mid level villa.

    Behind Mercedes Benz big G is Miao Cui and Li Dakang''s car.

 Chapter 217

    Miao Cui asked in surprise, "why did they turn around?"

    "They turn around, we turn around too." Li Dakang said.

    "Lao Li Tou, have you seen that girl? The girl is very beautiful, and just now when our son was in danger, the girl stood up and protected our son behind him. " Miao Cui said, with a satisfied smile on her face: "our son is almost twenty years old."

    "Although the girl looks a few years older than our son, as the saying goes, this girl is a junior, holding a BRIC, our son, this is to hold a BRIC home to nag." Miao Cui said with a smile.

    Li Dakang''s face was not so happy.

    After all, in Li Dakang''s heart, Lu Rui''s daughter-in-law has long been recognized.

    Li Dakang said faintly: "don''t you see that our son is in trouble with the Mu family because of this woman?"

    "I have inquired about this woman for a long time. Her name is Lin Qingqing. She is the daughter of donghailin boss. She has a fiance, Mu Xiaobai. The last time our son was stabbed in school, in the final analysis, it was because of Lin Qingqing."

    Li Dakang some dislike of said: "beauty disaster ah."

    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go In Miao Cui''s mind, she recalled the scene of Lin Qingqing beating others, and immediately felt that it was similar to herself.

    Miao Cui is closely following the Mercedes Benz big G and doesn''t mean to overtake.

    "Where are they going?" Miao Cui asked casually as she opened her mouth.

    "Didn''t Shao Shuai say that? My son is going to buy a house. " Li Dakang said.

    "Xiaofan is not going to hoard and fry houses, is he? This property economy has long been a bubble. Miao Cui frowned and said something unhappy.

    "If he wants to hoard houses, he should hoard them. Anyway, we have too much money to spend." Li Dakang didn''t care.

    "Yes, he likes to buy it. Let him buy it." Miao Cui nodded and said.

    With Li Fan''s car, came to the mid levels villa.

    It was almost six o''clock when we got to the sales office.

    At this time point, it''s almost their off duty time.

    At this time of the sales office, only a sales lady named Tingting is left.

    As soon as Li Fan and Lin Qingqing went in, they showed their intention.

    Tingting looks up and down at Li Fan and Lin Qingqing, and her eyes look down on them.

    Banshan villa, every house must be tens of millions, ordinary people, which can afford?

    Li Fan and Lin Qingqing look like ordinary people. Their clothes are not as good as Tingting''s.

    So, after a while, Tingting lost her interest in entertaining.

    "Sorry, we''re off work. Please come back another day." Tingting smiles and wants to drive away Li Fan and Lin Qingqing.

    Lin Qingqing was a little disappointed: "why do you leave work so early? It''s not six o''clock, is it?"

    "Yes, we get off work at half past five." Tingting said with a smile.

    "Let''s come back tomorrow." Li Fan did not have too much entanglement, turned and said.

    At this time, a man and a woman came in.

    "Mr. Zhao, why are you here?" Tingting saw them and ran to them immediately.

    "Zhao Xiaodao?" Li Fan looked at the man and frowned slightly.

    I didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaodao''s recovery ability was so strong. He just vomited blood by Shao Shuai and came to buy a house today.

    "Miss Qian, you are here, too. It''s said that you are going to be engaged with Mr. Qian soon. Congratulations, congratulations Tingting is flattering the woman.

    This woman, with short hair and Nike Sportswear, doesn''t look like a big lady.

    She is close to Zhao Xiaodao''s body. It seems that she is a couple.

    "You''re quite well informed." Mr. Zhao takes a look at Tingting and smiles.

    "Master Zhao and Miss Qian are engaged. Who doesn''t know about this provincial capital?" Tingting a face flattery said: "this is the big news of the provincial capital."

    Zhao Xiaodao curled his lips and smirked complacently: "yes, I''m about to get engaged. Let''s have a look at your Banshan villa and get a house."

    "Banshan villa relies on mountains and water, which can be regarded as a great geomantic treasure land in the provincial capital." Zhao Xiaodao light evaluation way.

    "Isn''t it? Just now, the two young masters of the Mu family have just ordered a set. " Tingting smiles and says.

    "Oh, yes? What villa do they order? " When Zhao Xiaodao heard this, he immediately asked.

    "Six."

    "Are villas five and seven still there?" Zhao Xiaodao picked his eyebrows.

    The rich second generation is also hierarchical.

    The first line is the Qin family and the Mu family. For example, Qin Yufei and Mu Xiaobai are the best in the family.The second is Xu Tengfei''s family and Yu Teng.

    Zhao Xiaodao is only in the third rank.

    But Zhao Xiaodao''s fiancee, Qian Baoer, is in the second place.

    In a word, Qian bao''er''s identity is higher than Zhao Xiaodao''s.

    "I''m really sorry. The 5th and 7th have been reserved. There''s another 8th left. Do you see?" Looking at Zhao Xiaodao, Tingting asks with a little hesitation.

    "I''m warning you, don''t follow me. You real estate sellers are always talking nonsense. They say that this house has been sold, that house has been ordered, and this one is the only one left. Then they make a false impression that sales are booming." Zhao Xiaodao snorted coldly and said angrily, "we Zhao family also invest in real estate, so I''m clearer than you in your sales routine."

    "Tell me the truth, are the 5th and 7th still here?" Zhao Xiaodao looks at Tingting coldly and asks.

    "Mr. Zhao, do you think, in your capacity and position, as a small salesman in a sales office, I have the courage to do the same for you? The guests in this mid level villa are either rich or expensive, which is not the one you know from Mr. Zhao? "

    "If I deceive you today and you find me tomorrow, I will die miserably." Tingting laughs.

    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaodao thought about it, which is also the reason.

    Most of the people who can afford to buy Banshan villa in the provincial capital can speak his own words.

    "Tell me, who bought the fifth and seventh?" Zhao Xiaodao asked.

    Tingting said, "it''s about the privacy of the guests. It''s not convenient for me to tell you, Mr. Zhao."

    "But what I can tell you is that the owner of villa No. 7, his status is not inferior to the two Mu family CHILDES." Tingting picked to pick eyebrow, to Zhao Xiaodao temptation way: "so ah, I suggest you directly to eight villa ordered."

    "There are few people in this provincial capital who are higher than master mu." Zhao Xiaodao frowned: "tell me, what''s his name?"

    Tingting''s face is a little embarrassed.

    "Mr. Zhao, it''s not that I don''t say it. It''s the guests who ask me to keep it a secret and not let me mention it to outsiders." Tingting frowned and said bitterly.

    "You''re going to tell me. I''ll buy it right away." Zhao Xiaodao said very simply.

    "Is that all right?" Zhao Xiaodao temptation way.

    "Mr. Zhao, I can only tell you that she comes from a family with multiple surnames in the southeast." Tingting lowered her voice and said.

    "The situ family?" As soon as Zhao Xiaodao''s eyes brightened, he immediately spoke out.

    "Mr. Zhao, I didn''t say anything." Tingting some fear said.

    "Ha ha, I know what you mean. Let''s go and show me the house. If there''s nothing wrong with the house, I''ll pay the deposit immediately."

    "By the way, how much is the Banshan villa now?" Zhao Xiaodao asked.

    "The price of villa No. 8 is still cheap, more than 60000 yuan. But if Mr. Zhao wants to buy it, I can ask the boss and give you a discount." Tingting said.

    "More than 60000 Ping?" Zhao Xiaodao''s face turned black: "how big is villa No. 8?"

    "More than 400 Ping." Tingting said.

    "Lying trough, isn''t that more than 24 million?" Zhao Xiaodao swallowed his saliva and was obviously scared by the price.

    Zhao Xiaodao''s budget is only more than 10 million.

    Qian bao''er frowned at this time: "isn''t it more than 20 million? If you Zhao family can''t afford the money, we can afford it. "

    "How can you afford to buy a house? If your wife buys a house, what am I? My son-in-law When Zhao Xiaodao heard this, he was a little angry.

    If you really let the money family give you the money, it won''t be laughed at.

    So the money to buy a house must be paid by the Zhao family.

    Isn''t that 24 million? It''s not that the Zhao family can''t afford the money. They just want to go back and discuss it with their family.

    "Take me to see the house. If it''s suitable, I''ll make a reservation." Zhao Xiaodao said.

    Tingting''s face, immediately show excited color, after all, sell a villa, she can make a lot of money.

    At least we can earn hundreds of thousands of benefits from it.

    "Well, Mr. Zhao, wait for me for half a minute. I''ll get the key." Tingting said.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan was a little unhappy. He stopped Tingting and said angrily, "haven''t you been off work? Why do you take the guests to see the house? "

    "Yes, what do you mean?" Lin Qingqing also stares at Tingting.

 Chapter 218

    At this moment, both Lin Qingqing and Li fan are very unhappy with Tingting.

    He came first, but was not entertained.

    Zhao Xiaodao came after them, but he took them to see the house.

    Isn''t it obvious that you look down on people?

    Tingting''s face, no apology, but proud smile: "sorry, I really don''t see two are to buy a house."

    "I think you just come to see the house. For example, the cheapest one in our Banshan villa is about 10 million."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you get ten million?"

    Tingting disdained to smile.

    She is not afraid to offend Li Fanlin Qingqing at all, because she thinks that this is not her own customer at all.

    People like Zhao Xiaodao are her clients.

    Li Fan just laughs: "how about if I can take out 10 million?"

    "If you can give 10 million, you can let me call you dad." Tingting picks her eyebrows and laughs.

    This sentence still has a deep meaning.

    Li Fan is also an old driver, naturally can understand the meaning of Tingting.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaodao came over, and he noticed that Li Fan was also there.

    "Are you here to buy a house?" Zhao Xiaodao came over and asked.

    Zhao Xiaodao looks at Li Fan and laughs playfully.

    Zhao Xiaodao has investigated Li Fan''s background. His parents are ordinary farmers. His high school life is miserable. After he met Tang Yuxuan, his life improved.

    However, after coming to the provincial capital, they alienated Tang Yuxuan.

    In other words, Li Fan now has no support.

    But for Qian bao''er, Zhao Xiaodao would have kicked Li Fan to the ground.

    Qian bao''er is his fiancee. Zhao Xiaodao thinks that he should never show his violent side to Qian bao''er.

    Li Fan took a look at Zhao Xiaodao and didn''t pay any attention to him.

    Li Fan just stares at Tingting and says, "even if you call me grandfather, I''m not interested."

    "You''d better show me the house."

    Tingting heard this, frowning.

    This sentence, obviously with ambiguity, she turned to take a look at Zhao Xiaodao, said: "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry, let you laugh."

    "I''ll show you the house." Tingting gives Li Fan a white look and says to Zhao Xiaodao.

    Tingting bypasses Li Fan and is ready to get the key.

    "Wait!" Li Fan frowned and called Tingting.

    Li Fan said angrily: "look at you, you should be 30 years old, right? You say that you are 30 years old. Don''t you understand the principle of first come first served? I came first. I want to see the house, but also show me first. "

    After hearing this, Tingting''s face turned black immediately.

    Because her actual age is only 23 years old.

    In addition, she usually uses famous brand cosmetics, and her skin is no different from that of an 18-year-old girl.

    In addition to a professional dress, where is like thirty?

    At this moment, Tingting''s heart, very angry, but in front of the distinguished guest Zhao Xiaodao, she can only force.

    To say Tingting is thirty makes her angry even more than to scold her.

    However, Tingting has been doing sales for many years, and she is not a weak one.

    "Sir, first come, second served, I understand naturally, but we also have to separate the field and the people, don''t you think?"

    Tingting smile, said: "you say, if a Michelin seven star restaurant door, stand full of a group of beggars in line, so that the guests with leather collar, can''t book a place, that''s a bad situation!"

    Tingting''s mouth is very poisonous. She directly compares Li Fan to a beggar.

    "We have a villa in the middle of the mountain. Any house is worth tens of millions. If there are a large number of poor people every day, let''s take them to see the house, do you think we should go?"

    "Accompany a poor man to see a house, and ignore a real customer, the loss is not only me, but also our whole company."

    "So, sir, I''m very sorry. I don''t think you are a resident of our Banshan villa, so I don''t want to waste my precious time on you."

    After a pause, Tingting sneered: "it''s not worth wasting so much saliva with you."

    If Li Fan had heard this before, he would have been angry and roared loudly: who are you calling beggars!

    But today''s Li Fan has seen too many people who look down on others.

    I''ve heard too many ugly words. Now Li Fan has immunity for a long time.

    Anyway, there is more than one sales person in the mid levels villa.

    The big deal is to find another salesperson to buy it tomorrow. In this way, on the one hand, Tingting is hard hit in the face, and on the other hand, she can''t get any commission bonus.

    Anyway, Li Fan is not bad for this day.

    When Li Fan was about to leave, Qian bao''er said, "if you open the door to do business, how can you refuse the guests? Are you too unethical? "Qian bao''er looks at Tingting and scolds her.

    "Since they come to see the house, we also come to see the house. It''s a big deal. Let''s go together." Said Qian bao''er.

    What Qian bao''er said is naturally reasonable.

    It''s the best choice to show two guests at the same time.

    It will neither offend Li Fan nor waste too much energy and time. Why not?

    "What Miss Qian said is that when you look at the house for a while, you should follow." Tingting doesn''t dare to offend Qian bao''er, so she can only nod her head and do it according to her words.

    But Zhao Xiaodao frowned and was not happy.

    His fiancee, why help Li Fan talk!

    Li Fan is his own enemy!

    Isn''t this elbow going out?

    Zhao Xiaodao frowned and said to Qian bao''er, "people who sell buildings don''t say anything wrong. Look at them. Do they look like people who can afford to buy Banshan villa?"

    "They are poor at first sight. It''s a waste of time and energy to take them to see the house."

    "Besides, don''t you think it''s a bit humiliating to let them follow us to see the house?" Zhao Xiaodao said.

    Qian bao''er looks up at Zhao Xiaodao and laughs: "shame? Are they poorly dressed? My clothes are about the same price as theirs, aren''t they

    "You say it''s embarrassing for them to go to the house with you. What about me?" Qian bao''er is a little angry.

    "Zhao Xiaodao, how can you be a dog''s eye and a man''s eye?" At this point, Qian bao''er directly scolded.

    He not only called Zhao Xiaodao a dog, but also called Zhao Xiaodao a toy.

    Zhao Xiaodao''s face sank.

    Zhao Xiaodao said calmly, "honey, what are you doing? How can you go down and compare yourself with them? "

    "You are the eldest lady of the Qian family, and your father is a financial tycoon. You wear cheap clothes, which is called low-key. As for them, the boy''s parents are ordinary farmers. They wear thousands of Yuan''s clothes, which is called fat face."

    "How much money do his parents make in a month? His clothes will cost his parents a month''s salary. "

    After listening to Zhao Xiaodao''s words, Qian bao''er''s eyes at Li fan are a little different.

    "If what you said just now is true, then he really adores vanity. Since his family is not good, why should he buy such expensive clothes?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Qian bao''er frowned: "it''s not easy for your parents to work. You are almost 20 years old. Why can''t you think about it for your parents when you are such a big man?"

    After listening, Li Fan just wanted to laugh.

    My parents, however, are worth hundreds of billions. They are just wearing clothes worth thousands of yuan. They are said to be fat people!

    Although Qian bao''er reprimanded Li Fan face to face, Li Fan was not displeased at all.

    Because Qian bao''er is right, she just doesn''t know her real identity.

    This is a girl with a good attitude. Why did she become blind and follow Zhao Xiaodao?

    Qian bao''er thought that if he said this, Li Fan would be angry and scold himself, or his face would turn red and be ashamed.

    However, Li Fan did not respond at all.

    "You didn''t hear me?" Qian bao''er looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "I heard that."

    "Are you not angry?" Asked Qian bao''er.

    "Why am I angry?" Li Fan laughed and said, "what you just said is right."

    Then, Li Fan took a look at Zhao Xiaodao and laughed: "people, don''t play fat face."

    "Whether it''s buying clothes or buying a house, we should do what we can. If we can''t afford the expensive price, we must not try to be brave."

    Li Fan went to Zhao Xiaodao and patted him on the shoulder: "Zhao Xiaodao, am I right?"

    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xiaodao frowned.

    "It''s meaningless. I just think that according to your family conditions, you shouldn''t buy Banshan villa. The price of this villa is too expensive for your family." Li Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 219

    "What did you say?" When Zhao Xiaodao heard this sentence, his face sank directly.

    "I didn''t hear you, did I? I''ll say it again. I think it''s a bit too much to afford to buy a mid level villa according to your family situation. " Li Fan laughed and said what he had just said to Zhao Xiaodao again.

    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaodao felt both angry and funny.

    "You mean, I can''t afford a house in the mid levels?" Zhao Xiaodao looked at Li Fan and gave a cold hum.

    "I''m sure you can afford it, but through your reaction just now, I found that it''s more than 20 million, which is obviously beyond your budget." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Just now when Tingting quoted the price to Zhao Xiaodao, Zhao Xiaodao''s reaction was obviously fierce.

    Qian bao''er also saw that Zhao Xiaodao was obviously shocked by the price.

    Even Qian bao''er, who is not short of money, said that his family paid for a house.

    Zhao Xiaodao frowned and recalled that he was really a bit impolite just now.

    But in order to maintain his demeanor, Zhao Xiaodao didn''t get angry. If he got angry with Li Fan, wouldn''t he be angry?

    In that way, Qian bao''er will be more and more fond of him.

    "I admit that the price of more than 20 million yuan is a bit beyond my expectation. However, I will go back to discuss with my family and they will definitely agree to pay for it."

    "But you, can you afford it? Even if you tell your parents, can your parents buy it for you? "

    "Li Fan, this villa is worth more than 20 million yuan. It''s not more than 2000 yuan of clothes. I advise you not to compare with me. You can''t compare with me." Zhao Xiaodao looks at Li Fan and laughs jokingly.

    "Is it?"

    "Not yet. How do you know you can''t?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "I''m really convinced, Li Fan. Why are you so cheeky? Although our Zhao family is not one of the best in the provincial capital, our Zhao family''s business is also OK. As for you, your parents, they are the farmers who grow land every year, and the harvest is tens of thousands of yuan."

    "Compared with me? What do you compare with me? Is RMB planted in your land? " Zhao Xiaodao laughed speechless.

    Qian bao''er looks at Li Fan and shakes his head in disappointment.

    This Li Fan is too brave.

    As Zhao Xiaodao said, although the houses on the mid level villa are a little expensive for the Zhao family.

    But I can''t afford it?

    Hard heart, bite teeth, or can buy a set.

    What''s more, the people who live in these villas are all rich and powerful people in the provincial capital. If you are neighbors with them, you may become friends.

    If Zhao Xiaodao can hook up with the Mu family, or with the situ family, as long as the two families can help each other, the Zhao family''s business will go to a higher level.

    Qian bao''er believes that the Zhao family is willing to spend more than 20 million yuan to buy the Banshan villa.

    After all, the real estate is still in the process of appreciation. Even if it doesn''t appreciate, it won''t lose much money if it is sold.

    Li Fan is not the same, farmers rely on farming to buy villas, this is the Arabian Nights, not to mention, or mid levels villa?

    This is a famous geomantic treasure land in the provincial capital.

    In addition to the Longshan where Mr. Zhuang lives, it belongs here.

    At this time, Tingting came with the key.

    "Mr. Zhao, Miss Qian, let''s go to see the house. It will be dark soon." Tingting says respectfully to Zhao Xiaodao and Qian Baoer.

    As for Li Fan and Lin Qingqing, Tingting didn''t even look at them.

    Had it not been for Qian bao''er''s words, Tingting would have called the security guard of Banshan villa to drive Li Fan and Lin Qingqing away.

    "Xiaofan, do we still keep up?"

    After Qian Baoer and Zhao Xiaodao follow Tingting, Lin Qingqing asks.

    Both Tingting and Zhao Xiaodao, who sell the property, make a mockery.

    It''s all like this. It''s not interesting to keep up with the house.

    Moreover, when Tingting left again, she didn''t pay any attention to Li Fan and Lin Qingqing.

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not easy. Let''s have a look."

    Li Fan thought, just have a look. If you really like it, you don''t want to buy it from Tingting.

    If you don''t like it, you don''t have to come tomorrow.

    "Then let''s follow up." Lin Qingqing nodded and said.

    Li Fan and Lin Qingqing walked a few steps quickly and soon followed Zhao Xiaodao and them.

    "You''re really catching up." Tingting looks at Li Fan and Lin Qingqing and shakes her head suspiciously.

    "They can''t afford to follow them anyway." Zhao Xiaodao said with a disdainful smile.

    Zhao Xiaodao believes that Li fan can''t afford to buy a house in Banshan villa, and then he is also insulting himself.

    "Well, let''s give them a long insight and see what the rich people live in."Zhao Xiaodao and Qian bao''er agree, Tingting naturally dare not say anything more.

    Tingting drives a sightseeing bus to the mountain with Li Fan, Zhao Xiaodao and others.

    The slope of the mountain road is not high, far less steep than Langshan.

    The green area on the mountain is very large. Every few tens of meters, there will be two villas, one on the left and the other on the right, standing side by side.

    Only the one on the top of the mountain is a villa.

    The price of the one on the top of the mountain is higher than the sky, not to mention Zhao Xiaodao, Zhao family, Qian Baoer, Qian family. Even people like Mu Xiaobai''s Mu family and situ family dare not live there.

    In addition to the high price, there is also a symbol of identity.

    Just like Longshan, there are ten villas in Longshan, and the top of the villa is the residence of Zhuang Lao.

    Most of the people living in Longshan are the old men in the family. They have high prestige. They are not short of money, even hundreds of millions.

    However, only Mr. Zhuang dares to live on the top floor.

    If Mr. Zhuang lives below, no one dares to live above.

    Who dares to ride Zhuang Lao''s head?

    The more prominent people are, the more attention they pay to this.

    Like the mid levels, most of them live in young people, but they don''t pay much attention to this. They like to buy some, except villa No.1.

    When he arrived at Villa No. 6, Li Fan saw Xiao Zhou pushing Mu Wendong for a walk in front of his villa.

    "Villa No. 6 only bought a house in the afternoon, and now I live in it?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "All the houses in this villa are decorated. After you buy them, you can move in immediately. You just need to buy some simple daily necessities." Tingting didn''t answer, but Qian bao''er explained to Li Fan.

    This Qian bao''er doesn''t have the airs of a young lady.

    Li Fan smiles and says to Qian bao''er, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome." Qian bao''er smiles gently.

    Qian bao''er doesn''t know why. He always feels that Li Fan is not as simple as he looks. Maybe it''s because of the confidence on Li Fan''s face.

    It seems that he doesn''t have any timidity.

    The poor can''t pretend to be confident.

    After arriving at Villa 8, the sightseeing bus stopped.

    "Mr. Zhao, Miss Qian, slow down and don''t meet." Tingting very considerate reminds a way.

    Li Fan and Lin Qingqing are naturally ignored.

    Through a garden of several tens of meters, you come to Villa No. 8.

    The style and appearance of the building immediately fascinated Li Fan.

    "Go in and have a look." Mr. Zhao took a look and said.

    After entering, Li Fan felt more satisfied. As soon as he entered the door, he felt very comfortable.

    The color of the floor and the wall, the furniture in the house, are all just right.

    "Yes, it''s just two people. It seems a little big." Zhao Xiaodao smiles with a flawed smile.

    "Isn''t it good to be bigger? At the weekend, we can invite our friends to a party. " Said Qian bao''er.

    "If you think that the area of the house is too large and the price is too high, I can go back and tell my father that we should pay part of the money." Money treasure son doesn''t matter of say.

    "How can we do that? It''s our Zhao family''s business to buy a house. How can we let your family pay for it?" Zhao Xiaodao said.

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, what our money family needs most is money." Qian bao''er said with a smile.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaodao turned his head and looked at Li Fan: "Li Fan, how about this house?"

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "it''s very good, but it''s too small."

    Li Fan turned his head, looked at Tingting, and seriously asked, "is there a bigger one?"

 Chapter 220

    Tingting speechless said: "yes, No. 1 villa has more than 1200 square meters, which is three times larger than this one. Do you want to buy it?"

    Just finished, Tingting couldn''t help laughing, is that kind of sarcastic smile.

    "It''s ridiculous that you should be too small for such a big villa!" Tingting shook her head: "not to mention that this villa is more than 400 square meters, even if it is more than 40 square meters, it will cost more than 2 million."

    "Two million, I don''t think you can bring it out." Tingting said disdainfully.

    When Zhao Xiaodao heard Li Fan''s words, he couldn''t help frowning.

    Zhao Xiaodao thought: this bastard, it''s ok if he doesn''t have any money. His tone is very big.

    Just now Zhao Xiaodao said, is this villa too big?

    In Li Fan''s mouth, it''s too small.

    Isn''t that a satire?

    Zhao Xiaodao said coldly with a smile: "Li Fan, if you don''t have money, you don''t have money. What''s the pressure to install? You don''t think this villa is small. How big do you want?"

    "Just now she said that villa No. 1 is more than 1200 square meters. I think villa No. 1 is OK."

    Li Fan looked at Zhao Xiaodao and said faintly, "villa No. 8 will be given to you. I''ll buy villa No. 1."

    "As the saying goes, the number of this villa is a bit unlucky." After a pause, Li Fan said on purpose.

    At this moment, Zhao Xiaodao couldn''t help it. He said, "do you mean to disgust me?"

    "Eight is the meaning of hair. Do you understand me?" Zhao Xiaodao glared at Li Fan.

    Tingting was also angry when she heard Li Fan''s words.

    Li Fan''s words are obviously intended to demolish the platform.

    Tingting frowned, not angry said: "see also see, I think you''d better get out."

    "If you don''t go away, I''ll call the security guard. Don''t affect Mr. Zhao''s mood." Tingting directly threatened.

    "Forget it, let them stay." Qian Baoer said at this time.

    "Honey, why do you want them to stay?" Zhao Xiaodao stares at Qian bao''er.

    "I don''t know, but I think he''s a little interesting." Qian bao''er looked at Li Fan with complicated eyes and said, "I''ve seen a lot of hanging wires that like to play big tail wolf, but this kind of hanging wire will show its true shape once it comes to high-end occasions."

    "Look at him, how calm he is. Just now he spoke as if he really disliked the small villa."

    Qian bao''er said with a smile: "I know, he may be talking big, he may be a liar."

    "But there seems to be a kind of magic in him, especially attractive." Qian bao''er looks at Li Fan with great interest.

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaodao''s face turned green.

    His fiancee, even in front of his face, said another man attractive?!

    One of Qian bao''er''s favorite love stories is Titanic.

    And Li Fan, like the hero of Titanic, Jack.

    In the movie Titanic, Jack, the hero, is not timid at all when he attends the Party of the rich. Instead, he exaggerates and is very calm.

    The only difference is that Li fan can blow cowhide, but it''s very natural.

    Zhao Xiaodao''s anger burned in his heart, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Qian bao''er.

    Because of the marriage between the Zhao and Qian families, the Zhao family tried their best to win over it. It is obvious that they are climbing up to the Qian family.

    Economic status determines family status.

    even if married later, Qian Bao also has the final say, in life, Zhao Xiaodao must look at Qian Bao''s face.

    "Let''s go upstairs and have a look." Qian Baoer said at this time.

    When he said that, he also took a look at Li Fan, which was obviously an invitation.

    Li Fan shook his head and refused Qian bao''er''s kindness: "forget it, I won''t go up."

    "What''s the matter?" Qian bao''er asked curiously: "everyone has come in. Why don''t you have a good visit?"

    "I just said that this villa is too small to meet my psychological requirements, so no matter how luxurious the upstairs decoration is, I''m not interested in it." Li Fan shook his head and said.

    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Li Fan turns his head and says to Lin Qingqing.

    Then Li Fan and Lin Qingqing went out of the villa.

    "It''s so pretentious. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a pretentious man since I was so big." Zhao Xiaodao can''t see any more.

    This is a villa of more than 20 million, more than 400 square meters. Li Fan is too small?!

    "If you dislike this and that, it''s the same as if you can afford it." Zhao Xiaodao said angrily.

    "The original good mood was destroyed by this bastard."

    Qian bao''er is very indifferent: "one kind of rice raises hundreds of people. What kind of people don''t have in this society? I said Zhao Xiaodao, your mind is too narrow, right? He just said that the villa was a little small, which made you so angry? ""A big man, can you have a snack chest?" Qian bao''er scolds Zhao Xiaodao.

    "Qian bao''er, I''m your fiance. When you talk, don''t turn your elbow out, turn to me and say" me! "

    Zhao Xiaodao finally couldn''t help it: "he is so boastful of Li Fan. How can you say he is attractive?"

    "Hehe, boasting is also called attraction? Even the most ordinary house in the provincial capital can afford it. He even wants to buy a 1200 square villa

    "Then I''m going to buy airplanes and cannons, and the whole provincial capital?" Zhao Xiaodao broke out. He would pour out his dissatisfaction with Li Fan.

    "He''s very boastful, but he''s boasting as if it''s true." Qian bao''er chuckled and flashed a picture of Li Fan''s serious "bragging" in his mind.

    Then he went to the second floor.

    Whether it''s vision, or decoration layout, let Qian Baoer very satisfied.

    Qian Baoer nodded: "this one."

    "What do you mean, Miss Qian?" Tingting heard this, can''t help asking.

    "Yes." Qian bao''er took a deep breath and said, "it''s really good to read books and drink coffee upstairs when you have nothing to do

    "Wait for me. I''ll call my dad." Zhao Xiaodao said with a lack of confidence.

    Before going out, Zhao Kuang, Zhao Xiaodao''s father, said that when choosing a house, it''s best not to exceed 10 million.

    Now it''s over 20 million, and the budget has doubled.

    Zhao Xiaodao has to add up to Zhao Kuang. Without his father''s consent, how can Zhao Xiaodao afford such an expensive house?

    A few minutes passed.

    Zhao Xiaodao face some embarrassed back to Qian bao''er: "bao''er, my father said buying a house is a big deal, let''s have a look, if there is no more favorite, let''s come back to buy this set."

    "It''s too tired to look at the house, and I don''t like to pick and choose. I''ll go back and tell my father that we will pay 10 million yuan for this house."

    Qian bao''er said, "don''t worry, only your name is written on the house property certificate."

    Qian bao''er knows very well that Zhao Xiaodao''s father wants him to have a look. He just dislikes the high price of this villa.

    Therefore, Qian Baoer directly bears half of the cost.

    Zhao Xiaodao looked at Qian bao''er in amazement. Is the money family so rich?

    "Then I''ll ask my dad again." Zhao Xiaodao ran to one side and called his father Zhao Kuang.

    Qian bao''er shook his head and was disappointed with Zhao Xiaodao.

    I have to ask my family about everything. I don''t have any opinion and decision-making power. In the future, do I really want to marry such a trash?

    Think about it, Qian bao''er''s mood, another haze.

    Unfortunately, Qian Baoer''s grandfather, Qian Duoduo, has acquiesced in this marriage, and it''s hard for her to break it.

    After Zhao Xiaodao came back, his face was a little more happy.

    "Honey, my Dad agreed."

    Zhao Xiaodao said: "after a while, he will call the developers of Banshan villa and ask them to give us a discount."

    Qian bao''er just gave a faint hum, and there was no happy expression on her face.

    Tingting is very happy. This house has been sold. In this way, isn''t she going to get hundreds of thousands of commission?

    Tingting and others just out of the villa, Li Fan asked Tingting: "can you take me to visit villa one?"

    "Ha ha, do you know the price of villa No.1?"

    Tingting took a white look at Li Fan: "the price of villa No.1 is three times that of an ordinary villa. It costs 188000 per square meter."

    "One hundred and two hundred and one hundred and eighteen thousand, the total price is more than two hundred million."

    "Are these two houses worth more than $100 million that you said you would visit?" Tingting gouged out Li Fan.

    After listening to this, Li Fan just said faintly, "two hundred million, it''s not very expensive."

    "But I don''t have so much cash in my hand. Can I have a down payment for the villa here?" Li Fan looks at Tingting and asks again.

    "Ha ha, for more than 200 million houses, the down payment is at least 20%, that is more than 40 million."

    "In addition, you want to borrow more than 100 million yuan, but if you want to take out the mortgage, is there any property in your name that can be mortgaged?" Tingting''s scornful sneer.

    "Yes, I have a bar, worth more than two billion yuan, and." When Li Fan was about to talk about the industry of resort and amusement City, he suddenly realized that he had let the slip.

    If you say it, don''t you announce your identity?

    Tingting can''t help frowning: "I''ve never heard of that bar in the provincial capital, which is worth more than 2 billion."

 Chapter 221

    Not to mention Tingting, the sales girl, even Zhao Xiaodao has never heard of that bar, which is worth more than 2 billion yuan.

    The provincial capital is not Kyoto and Shanghai. Who dares to invest 2 billion in a bar?

    Qian bao''er can''t believe it. She just feels that Li Fan is too good at blowing.

    "Well, I ask you, how did you do it?" Qian bao''er chuckled and asked Li Fan.

    "What, how?" Li Fan didn''t understand what Qian bao''er meant, so he asked.

    "Brag! When you brag, your expression is serious. If it wasn''t for your exaggeration, I would have believed you. " Qian Baoer said with a smile.

    "Because I didn''t brag, what I said was true." Li Fan said lightly.

    Li Fan knew what he said, and no one would believe it.

    But how about that?

    Sooner or later, they will know who they are.

    On that day, they will be completely stupid.

    "Mr. Zhao, Miss Qian, it''s dark. Let me take you down the mountain." Tingting ignores Li Fan''s request and says to Zhao Xiaodao and Qian Baoer.

    Passing Li Fan, Tingting whispered: "it''s really a psycho."

    For many years, Tingting met Li Fan for the first time.

    It''s the best.

    Qian bao''er laughed and said, "No.1 villa is not far from each other anyway. Let''s go up and have a look."

    "To tell you the truth, I also want to see room 1 of Banshan villa."

    With that, Qian bao''er turned his head, looked at Tingting and asked, "is that ok?"

    "If Miss Qian wants to see it, she can. Just in time, I have the key to Villa No.1 in my hand." Tingting said with a smile.

    Although Tingting also knows that Qian bao''er just has a look at the No. 1 villa and won''t buy it.

    This trip, to put it bluntly, is to run for nothing.

    But if you refuse, won''t you offend Qian bao''er?

    After all, the deposit of villa No. 8 has not been paid yet. If Qian bao''er is upset and doesn''t buy the house, isn''t his commission of several hundred thousand wasted?

    "Honey, it''s dark. I think we''d better hurry down the mountain." At this time, Zhao Xiaodao said.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaodao also wants to see villa No. 1.

    The price of 200 million high sky high villa, in the end there is how luxurious decoration.

    But Qian bao''er said that he wanted to see No. 1 villa, which was always a little bit biased to Li Fan''s meaning, which made Zhao Xiaodao a little unacceptable.

    Li Fan wants to see it, and you want to see it too. You two really cherish each other!

    "Why, are you afraid of the dark?" Qian bao''er turns his head and looks at Zhao Xiaodao.

    "If you are afraid of the dark, go down the mountain first." Qian bao''er said with an unhappy face.

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaodao''s face sank.

    How can my fiancee fight against me again and again?

    Zhao Xiaodao vomited his turbid breath and forbeared it.

    Now, Zhao Xiaodao didn''t even hold Qian bao''er''s hand, let alone go to bed.

    Zhao Xiaodao thought: when you get married, when you have a house, when you have your own children, do you dare to shout with me!

    Zhao Xiaodao forced out a smile and said, "I''m a big man. How can I be afraid of the dark? You''re kidding. "

    "Let''s walk up. Instead of taking a sightseeing bus, we can enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way." Said Qian bao''er.

    When Qian Baoer said this, Tingting and Zhao Xiaodao had already got on the sightseeing bus.

    Zhao Xiaodao''s face is sinking again.

    Tingting takes a look at Zhao Xiaodao. Her eyes are contemptuous, but fleeting.

    Let alone Tingting, even Li Fan and Lin Qingqing want to laugh.

    I''m a big man, and I''ve been beaten in the face by my fiancee. Isn''t that a bit of dignity?

    If it was Li Fan, he would have been furious.

    However, Zhao Xiaodao did not dare to lose his temper.

    Qian bao''er also sighed in a low voice. The reason why she fought against Zhao Xiaodao again and again is that she wanted to try Zhao Xiaodao, whether she had a temper or not!

    Now it seems that Zhao Xiaodao has no masculinity at all.

    What''s the difference between marrying such a man and marrying a coward?

    In case something happens in the future, will this man stand in front of him to protect himself from the wind and rain?

    In Qian bao''er''s heart, the idea of repentance came into being.

    The crowd was walking to the top of the mountain.

    On the way, Zhao Xiaodao couldn''t help asking Li Fan: "Li Fan, how much money can your parents make a year?"

    "Why do you ask this?" Li Fanbai glanced at Zhao Xiaodao.

    As for Li Dakang''s annual income, Li Fan has no idea.

    But Li fan knows that his father, Li Dakang, doesn''t need money at all.Take more than 17 million yuan to buy a lesson for yourself. Take 50 million or 60 million yuan of Imperial Green and give it away.

    Such a master should earn at least several billion a year, right?

    If you buy a house for two hundred million, why?

    "I just think it''s fate for us to get to know each other. Your parents can''t make much money farming in the countryside, can they?" Zhao Xiaodao laughed.

    "Just now, I called my father. We have already reserved Villa 8, but on weekdays, bao''er and I don''t have time to stay."

    "Why don''t you ask your father to be a security guard for me, to watch the door for me, and your mother to be a nanny and clean my room?"

    Zhao Xiaodao looks at Li Fan jokingly.

    Hearing this, Li Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.

    Li Fan is not stupid. Zhao Xiaodao is obviously insulting his parents.

    Li fan knows that Zhao Xiaodao''s skill is not bad, Shao Shuai is not at his side, if you start, the result can only be self humiliation.

    Lin Qingqing couldn''t listen any more. She was about to start with Zhao Xiaodao when she was stopped by Li Fan.

    "Sister, don''t do it. He''s a good Taekwondo player." Li Fan lowered his voice and said to Lin Qingqing.

    Li Fan took a look at Zhao Xiaodao. His eyes were very insidious.

    Obviously, his words just now were intended to irritate Li Fan.

    He wants Li Fan to fight first, then he will fight back and beat Li Fan hard.

    Just now Li Fan and Lin Qingqing almost couldn''t resist, they were trapped by Zhao Xiaodao.

    Li Fan calmed down his anger and asked calmly, "I don''t know how much money Mr. Zhao can give my parents?"

    "I estimate that your parents'' land is only 30000 yuan a year. How about I give them 50000 yuan a year?" Zhao Xiaodao picked his eyebrows.

    Fifty thousand a year, two people, an average of more than two thousand a month, Zhao Xiaodao is really stingy.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "otherwise, when I buy No.1 villa, you ask your parents to be security guard and nanny for me. I''ll give them one million a year. How about that?"

    "You, how dare you insult my parents?" Zhao Xiaodao was not as tolerant as Li Fan. He immediately clenched his fist and rushed over.

    "Stop it

    Qian bao''er quickly walked a few steps to Li Fan: "Zhao Xiaodao, what are you doing?"

    "You are the one who provoked me first. How can you do it?" Qian bao''er looked at Zhao Xiaodao coldly: "only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps?"

    "You always hit people. Do you have any violent tendency? After we get married, if I say something wrong and make you angry, will you also hit me?" Qian bao''er gouged out Zhao Xiaodao.

    "Honey, how can I give up beating you?"

    Seeing that Qian bao''er was angry, Zhao Xiaodao immediately showed a smile: "I''m just joking with Li Fan."

    "Joking? How can you make fun of other people''s parents? Do you know how to be polite? " Qian bao''er reprimanded Zhao Xiaodao again.

    "Sorry, I''m wrong, baby." Zhao Xiaodao said.

    "What''s the use of apologizing to me? You should apologize to Li Fan." Said Qian bao''er.

    "He? I''m not going to apologize to him. " Zhao Xiaodao frowned: "moreover, just now he also said my parents."

    "Zhao Xiaodao, you''d better not be a farmer. Our ancestors have three generations. Who is not a farmer?" Qian bao''er said, "if you insult the peasants again, I will ignore you."

    Zhao Xiaodao nodded to show that he remembered.

    At this time, Li Fan step forward, looking at Zhao Xiaodao, light said: "apology is not necessary, or, how about we play a bet?"

 Chapter 222

    "Bet?"

    Zhao Xiaodao was stunned for a moment. Looking at Li Fan, he asked, "what are you going to bet with me?"

    "Don''t you think I can''t afford villa one?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    Zhao Xiaodao some speechless: "this villa is not you, even our Zhao family, also can''t afford."

    The assets of the Zhao family will exceed two or three billion yuan.

    If you really want to buy this No. 1 villa, Zhao Xiaodao is equal to putting the whole Zhao family together.

    "We can''t afford it." Qian bao''er followed.

    Although the Qian family is famous for being rich, they will not agree to ask the Qian family to spend more than two billion yuan to buy a house.

    The whole provincial capital, dare to spend more than two hundred million people to buy a house, breaking fingers also count over.

    Li Fan light smile: "I can afford."

    "Li Fan, I advise you to stop joking. This is a villa worth more than 200 million yuan." Said Qian bao''er.

    Qian Baoer said: don''t say your parents are farmers, even if your parents are big boss, they may not be able to afford it.

    After all, even the big boss, how many can take out more than 200 million at a time?

    "Baby, do you think this boy is sleepwalking and imagining himself to be Wang Sicong, the national husband?" Zhao Xiaodao laughed jokingly.

    He looks at Li Fan like a clown.

    "By the way, you just said to bet. What kind of bet do you want? Let me hear it." Zhao Xiaodao asked curiously.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Since you all think I can''t afford this villa, let''s make a bet."

    "If I buy villa one in a while, it means I win, otherwise, it means I lose." Li Fan said solemnly.

    After that, Zhao Xiaodao laughed.

    "Aren''t you going to lose?" Zhao Xiaodao said with a smile.

    Zhao Xiaodao will not believe that Li fan can really buy this villa.

    He would rather believe that the next second the earth explodes.

    "Not necessarily." Li Fan said with a confident smile.

    Qian bao''er shakes his head and thinks Li Fan is losing.

    Tingting is a strong smile, think Li Fan is too strong.

    Clearly can not afford to buy, but a pair of affordable appearance.

    Tingting has been selling for several years. The most expensive house in contact with her is room 1 in Banshan villa.

    This house is almost deserted.

    Tingting also imagined that this room would fall into the hands of what kind of person?

    At least have a certain age, a certain identity, right?

    It''s definitely not like Li Fan. He''s just in his early twenties, and he''s so plain dressed.

    "Then tell me quickly, what to do if you win and what to do if you lose?" This, Zhao Xiaodao''s face, finally happy a lot.

    Because he felt like he had a chance to win.

    "If you win, as you said, I''ll let my father show you the house and my mother babysit you. What do you think?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "Ha ha, it''s going around. It''s like this."

    After hearing what Li Fan said, Zhao Xiaodao burst out laughing.

    He understood all at once.

    He felt that Li fan intentionally lost to himself, and then let his parents come to see the house for him and be a nanny.

    "Li Fan, if you want your parents to work for me, you can tell me straight away. Why do you beat around the Bush and make a gamble?" Zhao Xiaodao said with a smile: "I''m so happy."

    Zhao Xiaodao''s belly aches with a smile.

    A security guard, a nanny, a year''s salary is only 50000 yuan, Zhao Xiaodao think it is worth it.

    Is this labor too cheap?

    Moreover, in this way, you can also severely humiliate Li Fan.

    Zhao Xiaodao immediately nodded and said, "I promise."

    "If you lose, just let your parents show me the house and clean it, as I said just now. Do you understand?" Li Fan looks at Zhao Xiaodao and sneers.

    "No problem." Zhao Xiaodao nodded with a smile and said, "you can''t win at all."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be as stingy as you. If your parents come to work for me, I will give your parents a million every year." Li Fan picked eyebrows: "look, I''m good to your parents, right?"

    Zhao Xiaodao gave Li Fan a white look and said with a cold smile: wait for your parents to come to work for me. Let''s see how I deal with you and your parents.

    Casually say that something has been lost, and then call the police, Li Fan''s parents can be convicted of theft.

    Zhao Xiaodao thought that at that time, he must make a good family.

    "Don''t worry, I will treat your parents well when they come to me." Looking at Li Fan, Zhao Xiaodao smiles insidiously.

    Qian bao''er looks at Li Fan and shakes his head.Qian bao''er''s guess is the same as Zhao Xiaodao''s.

    She also thinks that Li fan intentionally lost to Zhao Xiaodao, so that her parents could come to Banshan villa to help look after the house.

    After all, this kind of working environment is comfortable and leisurely.

    The salary is a little lower.

    Qian bao''er thought, when Li Fan''s parents really come, they will get a raise. How can they get more than 100000 yuan a year?

    After a few steps, we came to Villa No.1.

    The garden of villa No.1 is very big.

    And there''s a swimming pool. It''s the best place for a party.

    "What do you think, sister?" Looking out, Li Fan turns to Lin Qingqing and asks.

    Lin Qingqing nodded: "such a luxurious house, I only saw it on TV."

    After Zhao Xiaodao heard Lin Qingqing''s words, he laughed sarcastically.

    "Don''t worry, Li Fan will buy this villa soon. At that time, you don''t have to watch it on TV, but you can come to live every day." Zhao Xiaodao said on purpose.

    "He''s right, sister. When I buy villa one, I''ll give you a key." Li Fan said with Zhao Xiaodao''s words.

    Zhao Xiaodao frowned, a little angry: "really shameless, invincible."

    Standing in the center of the garden, Li Fan said with a smile, "don''t go in and have a look. I bought this villa."

    "Xiaofan, don''t you go in and have a look?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    After all, this is a house with a price of 200 million yuan. Can you buy it without even looking at it?

    Tingting cold hum, dry smile.

    Tingting has never seen such a cheerful guest.

    Who will buy a house and look at it carefully?

    Then cut the price and ask if there is any discount.

    Even when Zhao Xiaodao and Qian bao''er bought a house just now, they didn''t immediately pay the deposit. Instead, they first went to the boss to bargain.

    "What''s the difference? You have to buy what you see, and you have to buy what you don''t see. " Li Fan said with indifference.

    Just now, Li Fan has seen No. 8 villa. He is very satisfied with the decoration and layout.

    Villa No. 1 is three times more expensive than villa No. 8. The decoration and layout are naturally higher than villa No. 8.

    Therefore, Li Fan felt that there was no need to see it at all.

    "Then I''ll go in and have a look." Qian bao''er said and went into the villa.

    Once in, Qian bao''er was shocked.

    It''s decorated like a palace.

    It''s too big!

    "Unfortunately, this villa costs more than 200 million." Qian Baoer sighed to himself.

    This is the first time that Qian bao''er feels that his family is poor.

    After Qian bao''er went in, Zhao Xiaodao also went in.

    When Zhao Xiaodao heard Qian Baoer''s self talk, he said, "if you like, I''ll buy this villa for you when I earn enough money."

    Hearing this, Qian bao''er disdained to smile: "then I have to live to at least 500 years old to wait for this day?"

    "What are you saying? Don''t believe me." Zhao Xiaodao frowned.

    I don''t believe Zhao bao''er can make two hundred million.

    Qian bao''er continued to move forward, and Zhao Xiaodao continued to follow.

    At this time, Li Fan took a look at Tingting and said, "I want to ask, can I pay by credit card for this house?"

    "yes, but I think no one can overdraw such a large amount of credit card, even if it is down payment, it will be * * 40 million." Tingting shakes her head and laughs.

    Whose credit card can get forty or fifty million? It''s impossible.

    Li Fan took out his global black card from his arms.

    See the moment of this card, Tingting''s face, immediately changed.

    She sells tens of millions of villas every day, contacts some billionaires, how can she not know the global black card?

 Chapter 223

    "Is this American Express Centurion black gold card?"

    Tingting grows up and looks at Li Fan in surprise.

    Li Fan light smile, but did not say anything.

    He likes to see Tingting''s face shocked.

    From Li Fan''s hand took this black card, Tingting weighed.

    The real black card is made of titanium, which is much heavier than ordinary credit cards.

    "Is that true?" Looking at the gloss reflected on the black card, Tingting asked incredulously.

    "Why don''t you just brush it and see?" Li Fan said lightly.

    Tingting frowned and immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: "Xiao Wang, take the POS machine to No. 1 villa."

    Tingting looks at Li Fan and doubts the authenticity of the black card.

    After all, people with black cards are generally middle-aged people over 35 years old. Most of them are Group Presidents.

    But in front of him, Li Fan doesn''t look like a person with a black card!

    Tingting still looked at Li Fan with disdain: "this card won''t be picked up by you, will it?"

    "The global black card is very rare. I don''t think we can find one in the whole provincial capital. You said I picked it up, or would you like to pick one up for me?" Li Fan hummed.

    "If you didn''t pick it up, then this black card is fake." Tingting said firmly.

    "I don''t think you know that this global black card can be overdrawn infinitely. That is to say, if you are the owner of this card, you will not pay the down payment and brush the full amount directly."

    "After all, in our country, there are few people who have global black cards, just a few super rich second generation Wang Sicong."

    "The real owners of black cards are all on the Forbes list. When they buy a house, they disdain the down payment, because it''s too troublesome for them." Tingting analysis said.

    Li Fan smiles and looks at Tingting: "do you know rich people very well?"

    "I meet rich people every day." Tingting said.

    "You mean Zhao Xiaodao and them?" Li Fan disdained a smile.

    People like Zhao Xiaodao are poor in front of themselves.

    At this time, Qian bao''er and Zhao Xiaodao came out of the villa.

    Qian Baoer said to Tingting, "let''s go."

    At this time, there was not much joy on Qian bao''er''s face. On the contrary, from Qian bao''er''s face, Li Fan saw waves of loss.

    Li fan can''t help but frown and worry: "why, isn''t the villa good? What''s this look like? "

    "It''s because it''s so good, and I can''t afford it, so that''s the expression." Qian Baoer forced out a smile and said.

    Li Fan immediately laughed when he heard this.

    "What are you happy about? Can you afford it?" Qian bao''er gives Li Fan a white look.

    Qian bao''er doesn''t think Li fan can afford No. 1 villa.

    She took a look at Tingting and said, "send us down the mountain. After a tour, I''m hungry."

    Qian bao''er thinks that this villa is too big. It will take more than ten minutes to walk around.

    This is just a quick look.

    If you appreciate it carefully, it won''t take you half an hour?

    "Miss Qian, just a moment. My colleague will come up immediately and send me a POS machine. If we leave now, he won''t find us." Tingting said.

    Qian bao''er frowned: "what do you want to do with the POS machine? Do you want us to pay a deposit? "

    With that, Qian bao''er sneered.

    Zhao Xiaodao is some angry looking at Tingting, said: "Villa 8, we said to buy, will definitely buy, also need to pay a deposit?"

    "What do you mean, you can''t trust them?" Zhao Xiaodao asked coldly.

    Generally, when you buy a house or make a reservation, you have to pay a deposit.

    Otherwise, it''s easy to stand up.

    But Banshan villa will not, because the guests of Banshan villa are mostly people with status.

    It''s an insult to them to ask them to pay a deposit.

    Seeing that Qian bao''er and Zhao Xiaodao were angry at the same time, Tingting immediately explained: "Miss Qian, Mr. Zhao, you misunderstood."

    "You are both famous families in the provincial capital. How can I possibly collect your deposit?" Tingting said.

    "What do you want your colleagues to do with the POS machine?" Zhao Xiaodao still angrily asked.

    Tingting pointed to Li Fan and said, "he wants to buy a house."

    "Besides, it also said to swipe the card directly."

    Tingting finished, Zhao Xiaodao immediately laughed: "I said you are not stupid, you believe his words?"

    "Also direct credit card, this villa even if it is down payment, the minimum is more than 40 million, right? Do you think his card will be more than 40 million? " Zhao Xiaodao looks at Tingting speechless and shakes his head."He swiped a credit card." Tingting hesitated and added.

    "Credit card? It''s not just a stupid credit line. What can you say Zhao Xiaodao sneered: "do you think he has a global black card?"

    Tingting took a look at Zhao Xiaodao and said, "Mr. Zhao, how do you know? He just gave me a global black card."

    With that, Tingting gives Zhao Xiaodao a look at her global black card.

    Zhao Xiaodao was stupid at that time.

    Qian bao''er also looked at Li Fan strangely and asked, "is this global black card yours?"

    "It''s mine." Li Fan nodded.

    Qian bao''er swallowed: "how can you have a global black card?"

    Is the family rich enough?

    But she is such a rich family, this life has never seen what the global black card looks like!

    I saw it today.

    "My dad gave it to me." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Who is your father? Li Jiacheng Asked Qian bao''er.

    The first thing that Qian bao''er thinks of is Li Jiacheng, because is he the richest?

    Li Fan shook his head and said in his heart: Li Jiacheng is my grandfather, not my father.

    "Honey, listen to this kid''s bullshit. I think this black card is fake."

    "No, it''s not 80%, it''s 100% fake." Just finished, Zhao Xiaodao immediately corrected.

    "Do you think he is like a man with a global black card?" Zhao Xiaodao looked at Li Fan with disdain.

    "Zhao Xiaodao, haven''t you ever heard of people who can''t judge their appearance? Look at Wang Sicong. He looks like the son of the richest man there? He looks just like hanging wire Said Qian bao''er.

    Zhao Xiaodao gave Li Fan a cold look: "is he the only one who deserves to compete with Wang Sicong? I don''t think it''s worthy of him to carry shoes for Wang Sicong. "

    "I said, honey, you don''t really believe this black card is true, do you?" Zhao Xiaodao looks at Qian bao''er speechless.

    Qian Baoer doesn''t believe it either.

    After all, global black cards are rare.

    This person with a global black card is even rarer.

    The provincial capital is so big that no one has the qualification to obtain the global black card.

    Li Fan.

    It looks ordinary. How can it be the owner of a black card?

    However, Qian bao''er tried his best and said, "isn''t it true? I''ll know later."

    "Li Fan, how much did your card cost to forge? Help me forge one, too? " At this time, Zhao Xiaodao looked at Li Fan and asked.

    "I said, it''s from my father." After Li Fan finished, he didn''t bother to take care of Zhao Xiaodao.

    "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin." Zhao Xiaodao said with a sneer: "wait a moment, the POS will come up. I''ll see how you can install it!"

    After waiting for less than five minutes, a young man came to Li Fan and others with a POS machine.

    "Tingting, the POS machine you want." The young man hands the POS to Tingting.

    Tingting took over and said to Li Fan, "enter the password!"

    "Wait a minute." Li Fan turned to look at the young man and asked, "what''s your name?"

    Hello, sir. My name is Wang Jun

    "Are you a salesman here, too?" Li Fan asked.

    "I''m still in the internship stage." Wang Jun smiles awkwardly.

    "Internship does not matter, you have the qualification to sell on the line." Li Fan grabbed the POS machine and the black card and handed it to Wang Jun.

    "I just bought this villa. Please help me calculate the price and I''ll swipe the card." Li Fan said.

    Wang Jun listened and looked at Li Fan in surprise: "you said, you want to entrust me to buy No. 1 villa, right?"

    At this moment, Wang Jun''s excited words trembled.

 Chapter 224

    Li Fan nodded and looked at Wang Jun: "what''s the problem?"

    "But aren''t you Tingting''s client?" Wang Jun some timid said, finished to see a Tingting.

    Tingting is an old man in the sales department, and Wang Jun is a new man. How dare you offend her?

    Li Fan laughs and thinks Wang Jun is a little timid.

    The price of this villa is several hundred million yuan. If Wang Jun helps to sell it, the Commission will be more than one million yuan at least.

    If you can make millions at a time, let alone offend Tingting, what if you offend the sales manager?

    "Who said I was his client?" Li Fan snorted noncommittally and said.

    Villa No.1 is worth 200 million. If you entrust Tingting to buy a house for herself, won''t it make her millions in vain?

    This woman, sarcastic all the way, didn''t treat herself as a person from the beginning to the end. Would she get such a big advantage?

    It''s better to take advantage of Wang Jun than to take advantage of Tingting.

    Tingting naturally does not think that Li fan can really afford No. 1 villa.

    Tingting thinks that this global black card, like Zhao Xiaodao''s guess, was forged by Li Fan.

    "Yes, he''s not my client."

    Tingting disdained to say: "Xiao Wang, this customer let you entertain ha."

    With that, Tingting said to Qian bao''er and Zhao Xiaodao, "Miss Qian, Mr. Zhao, I''ll send you down the mountain."

    Hearing this, Wang Jun was stunned.

    If you want to sell this villa from yourself, you will get more than one million Commission rewards.

    How can Tingting give up such a big piece of fat to herself?

    Wang Jun can''t believe it.

    Qian bao''er said, "wait a minute. Isn''t Li Fan going to buy a house? We wait for him to swipe the card and go down together. "

    Tingting frowned, thought: this money size sister afraid is a fool? Do you really believe this guy can buy villa one?

    This black card is a forgery, OK?

    Of course, Tingting did not dare to say that.

    Zhao Xiaodao is not in a hurry. He is waiting to see Li Fan''s appearance.

    Zhao Xiaodao looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "Li Fan, please don''t use ink. This POS machine has been brought. Please swipe your card and let''s have a look."

    "We''ve never seen a real black card." Zhao Xiaodao sneered.

    Li Fan said, "what''s your hurry?"

    Li Fan looked at Wang Jun and said, "Wang Jun, help me calculate the price of the villa, and then help me calculate the down payment."

    "The price of villa No.1 is 188000, and the area is 1234 square meters." Wang Jun took out his mobile phone, calculated it, and said, "the total price is about 230 million."

    "Do you have a mortgage, sir? If you have an industry of equal value as a mortgage, you only need to pay 20% down payment, which is 46 million yuan. "

    "But if not, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay the full amount, or more than half of the down payment." Wang Jun said to Li Fan.

    "I have a bar in my name, worth more than 20 billion yuan, which should be able to be used as a mortgage." Li Fan said lightly.

    "In that case, you only need to pay 46 million for the down payment at least." Wang Jun laughed and said, "Sir, shall I call the boss and ask for a discount for you?"

    "No, just swipe the card." Li Fan said with indifference.

    "Direct credit card? Don''t you need a discount or anything else? For example, when will the house property certificate come down? " Although Wang Jun is a newcomer, he has never seen such a happy buyer.

    It''s a 230 million dollar villa.

    Say to buy, don''t ask, don''t discount!

    Wang Jun could not help thinking, is this a joke with himself?

    No wonder sister Tingting gave up the guest to herself. It turned out that she was cheating.

    "46 million, right? Now just swipe the card. As for the house property certificate, I believe you will do it for me as soon as possible. " Li Fan said with indifference.

    As for the real estate certificate, Li Fangen was not in a hurry.

    Moreover, the more high-end community, property certificate, property fees and so on, the more formal.

    And the service was particularly good.

    Only cheap community, developers will unite property, steal bell, deceive owners, constantly pit owners, seek petty profits.

    This half mountain villa is a famous family. How dare developers bully them?

    "All right."

    Wang Jun did not hold any hope, after entering the amount of the transaction, he handed Li Fan the card machine and asked Li Fan to enter the password.

    When Zhao Xiaodao saw this, he laughed: "baby, look at it. This guy is going to show his true shape."

    Qian bao''er stares at Li Fan, but he can''t see that Li Fan is a little flustered.

    Qian bao''er thought, how did Li Fan do it? It''s the moment when the lies are demolished. How can he keep calm!Is it true that, as Zhao Xiaodao said, people are shameless and invincible.

    Does Li Fan have no sense of shame?

    At this time, Li Fan''s finger, in the card machine gently pressed a few times, then, he smile, said to Wang Jun: "well, I have paid the money."

    Wang Jun lowered his head and looked at the screen on the card reader.

    At that time, Wang Jun''s face was completely dull.

    How can I swipe the card successfully?

    Wang Jun''s heart at the moment is very excited.

    In this way, did you not succeed in selling villa No. 1?

    I just came up to send a card machine, where I would expect to earn more than one million!

    It''s more than one million. How many interns can''t earn money after struggling for several years.

    Wang Jun''s hand with the card reader trembled.

    "Give me the card back." Li Fan said lightly.

    When Wang Jun handed the card to Li Fan, he almost knelt down for Li Fan.

    All of a sudden, he made more than one million yuan, which is his own rebirth parents, the God of wealth.

    "Thank you, thank you!" Wang Jun looked at Li Fan and said excitedly.

    After thanking Li Fan, Wang Jun runs to Tingting and hugs her.

    "Tingting, thank you. Thank you so much for giving me such a big customer." Wang Jun hugs Tingting tightly, and tears are shed for her gratitude.

    He just knew Tingting for a few days, but he didn''t expect that Tingting was so good to him.

    Tingting frowned and pushed Wang Jun away: "what are you doing?"

    "Why do you thank me?" Tingting looking at Wang Jun, frowning asked.

    Then, Tingting reacted and looked at Wang Jun: "Wang Jun, what did you just say? Thank you for giving you such a big customer? "

    "What do you mean by that?" Tingting asked.

    Li Fan is just a poor man with a big tail. What kind of big client is that?

    Wang Jun said excitedly: "sister Tingting, you see, this gentleman has just swiped the card successfully."

    "That card, is it real?" Tingting''s face suddenly turned pale.

    He snatched the swipe card machine from Wang Jun and took a look at the screen on the swipe card machine.

    The four words of success in swiping the card almost made Tingting faint.

    At this moment, Tingting''s heart beat faster.

    No.1 villa, but it has millions of commission, and I just give away one million commission?

    Zhao Xiaodao grabbed Wang Jun''s collar and said, "did you just input 46 million? Are you sure there is no input error? "

    "No, after all, it''s such a big deal. I just checked it several times." Wang Jun said.

    "The card reader is broken." Zhao Xiaodao frowned tightly, but he still refused to believe it.

    "How is the card machine broken?" Wang Jun laughs.

    Zhao Xiaodao''s face is a little ugly. He looks at Li Fan with dull eyes. Who is this guy?

    Actually own a global black card.

    After a few steps, Qian bao''er came to Li Fan and said, "is your card true?"

    "It''s true, of course." Li Fan said lightly.

    Qian bao''er looked at Li Fan, his face full of shock: "you. There are global black cards. What''s your father

    People with global black cards must be on the Forbes list. Qian Baoer thinks that he should have heard the name of Li Fan''s father.

    At least it will be familiar.

    "My father''s name is Li Dakang." Li Fan just finished.

    "Li Dakang?" Qian bao''er frowned, completely unfamiliar with the name.

    "What does your father do?" Asked Qian bao''er.

    "Didn''t Zhao Xiaodao say that? My father is an ordinary farmer. "

 Chapter 225

    At this time, who still believes that Li Fan''s father is an ordinary farmer.

    If you are an ordinary farmer, will you have a global black card?

    Come on, Citibank would be stupid enough to invite a farmer and give him a global black card with unlimited overdraft?

    Even the richest man in the provincial capital is not qualified, OK?

    Qian bao''er looks at Li Fan white. It''s this time, and he''s still pretending.

    "You say your father is an ordinary farmer, so where did your father get the global black card?" Qian Baoer asked Li Fanzhi.

    Li Fan shrugged and said, "I don''t know. You should ask my father."

    "Honey, I guess his father must have picked up the card." Zhao Xiaodao came over and said.

    Qian bao''er gave Zhao Xiaodao a white look and a cold smile: "Zhao Xiaodao, are you a fool? Even if you pick up someone else''s card and don''t know what the password is for, don''t you use the password to swipe the card? "

    Zhao Xiaodao said nothing.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaodao just can''t accept this fact.

    He couldn''t believe that Li Fan took out a global limited black card, and this card is real.

    After all, there are few global black cards in China.

    Where did Li Fan''s black card come from?

    Did his father really give it to him?

    If so, who is Li Fan''s father and what kind of existence is he?

    Zhao Xiaodao doesn''t dare to imagine, because people with global black cards, let alone themselves, can''t be provoked even if their grandfather comes.

    "Since this card is true, it''s true to say that you have a two billion bar in your name?" Qian bao''er asked with great interest.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"

    "Can you show me?" Qian bao''er usually likes to go to bars, but he has never seen bars worth more than two billion yuan.

    She suddenly wanted to see it.

    Zhao Xiaodao couldn''t help frowning: "baby, do you believe that?"

    "A bar worth more than 2 billion is just a fantasy, unless it''s in Kyoto or Shanghai." Zhao Xiaodao said.

    In fact, even in Kyoto or Shanghai, there are few bars costing more than one billion.

    Even, hardly.

    The scarcity is comparable to the existence of black cards.

    Li Fanbai glanced at Zhao Xiaodao: "if you haven''t seen it, it means no?"

    "You can recall the past years with Baidu. There is a dragon made of pure gold in it. Its value has exceeded 2 billion." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Looking back on the past, did you talk about the Internet red bar on the Internet?" Qian Baoer said immediately.

    Qian bao''er has heard of this bar for a long time.

    It''s a pity that the business of this bar is too hot. Even if you book in advance, it will be a week later.

    "I heard that the owner of that bar is Li Jiacheng, Mr. Li." Qian bao''er looks at Li Fan in dismay.

    Whether it''s a resort or a recreation city, it''s all hung with the name of Li Jiacheng, Mr. Li.

    All this is just that Li Dakang doesn''t want to reveal his name.

    So I used the name of grandfather Li Fan.

    And the nursing home Li Dakang built for Donghai, primary school and so on, all of which are also hung with the name of Li Jiacheng, old Mr. Li.

    Many people think that the mysterious rich is Li Jiacheng.

    Of course, only Li fan knows that the mysterious rich man is his father Li Dakang, while his grandfather Li Jiacheng never returned home.

    "Why don''t you just call to confirm?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    At this moment, Li Fan is too lazy to hide his identity in front of Zhao Xiaodao and Qian Baoer.

    The moment he took out his black card and bought No. 1 villa, Li Fan knew that his identity had almost been exposed.

    Even if Qian bao''er and Zhao Xiaodao don''t understand now, they will come to realize it when they get home or make an investigation.

    "Yes, I have to make sure."

    Tingting came over, she also heard of the existence of recalling the past.

    It''s said that recalling the past, it was opened by a mysterious rich man. The drinks in it were not adulterated at all.

    After all, the boss behind the scenes is worth hundreds of billions. Will he sell fake wine?

    Are you kidding?

    There are two selling points in retrospect.

    One is the Golden Dragon in the bar. It''s not only made of gold, it''s said that the body of the dragon is solid.

    This golden dragon alone is a big selling point.

    Many young men and women want to pay a visit, take photos together, and make friends.

    The second is the owner of the bar, who is worth hundreds of billions!

    It is said that he has more money than Wang Sicong''s boss.

    It''s a pity that most of his assets are abroad. Otherwise, he must be the richest man.At this time, Zhao Xiaodao suddenly remembered something.

    Zhao Xiaodao looked at Li Fan and laughed coldly: "Li Fan, I remember you have a brother named Tang Yuxuan, right?"

    When Qian Baoer heard the name of Tang Yuxuan, he felt very familiar.

    "Zhao Xiaodao, is Tang Yuxuan the owner of the 918 Qian bao''er asks Zhao Xiaodao.

    "Yes, that''s right. That''s him." Zhao Xiaodao laughed.

    "It is said that Tang Yuxuan is the grandson of Mr. Li Jiacheng and the real master of recalling the past years."

    Zhao Xiaodao looked at Li Fan and said with a sinister smile: "Li Fan, if I guess correctly, this black card should be given to you by Tang Yuxuan?"

    "Also said what your father gave you, how, Tang Yuxuan is your father!" Zhao Xiaodao sneered.

    "You''d better not talk nonsense." Li Fan frowned, a little unhappy.

    He clenched his fist tightly and looked at Zhao Xiaodao angrily: "it doesn''t do you any good to annoy me."

    At this moment, Zhao Xiaodao was more or less afraid of Li Fan.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaodao is not afraid of Li Fan, but of Tang Yuxuan.

    Zhao Xiaodao thinks that the black card must belong to Tang Yuxuan, who gave it to Li Fan.

    Zhao Xiaodao thought that Tang Yuxuan gave Li Fan such valuable things as black cards, which is enough to show that they have deep feelings.

    In case of offending Li Fan and causing Tang Yuxuan''s revenge, Zhao Xiaodao can''t resist.

    "So Tang Yuxuan is your brother!" Looking at Li Fan, Qian bao''er was shocked.

    Li Fan light smile: "he is indeed my brother, but he is not the boss of the bar, I am."

    "Why don''t you say that the Porsche 918 is also yours?" Zhao Xiaodao gave Li Fan a cold look.

    "That car was mine, but I thought it was too high-profile, so I gave it to Tang Yuxuan." Li Fan said lightly.

    Zhao Xiaodao doesn''t want to talk.

    One side of Tingting, a strong call to the bar.

    This is the front desk call he found on the Internet.

    However, after playing for more than ten minutes, the line was always busy.

    "The phone doesn''t get through to the bar." Tingting frowned and said.

    Li Fan said, "I''ll fight."

    "Ha ha, do you think you can get through? Do you know how hot it was in the past? I heard that someone called from morning to afternoon and the line was busy all the time. " Tingting gives Li Fan a white look, which means that Li Fan''s efforts are wasted.

    Li Fan went to one side, took out his mobile phone and got through uncle Qian''s private number.

    After a few words, Li Fan came over and asked Tingting, "what''s your mobile phone number?"

    "Why do you ask this?" Tingting looks at Li Fan warily.

    "Don''t you want to confirm my identity?" Li Fan disdains a smile: "I let the bar manager tell you personally."

    Li Fan called Qian Shu''s private number. Li Fan knew that no matter what Qian Shu said to Tingting with this number, Tingting would not believe it.

    So, can only use the front desk number to call Tingting, Tingting will believe.

    Tingting tells Li Fan about her phone, and Li Fan tells uncle Qian.

    After Li Fan hung up the phone, Tingting disdainfully asked: "who did you call just now?"

    "Reminiscent of the bar''s finance, manager." Li Fan said.

    Tingting looks at Li Fan white, and her face is full of disbelief.

    Tingting was about to put her cell phone back in her pocket when her phone rang.

    "That''s not true. It''s really a customer service call back in the past! " Tingting looked at the tail six eight, suddenly grew up the mouth.

    "Take it. Ask them if the owner of the bar is Li Fan?" Li Fan looks at Tingting and laughs.

 Chapter 226

    Li Fan picked pick eyebrows, a face proud of looking at Tingting.

    Tingting looks at Li Fan and swallows.

    At this time, Tingting heart played a retreat drum.

    Is Li Fan really the boss who recalled the past?

    In that way, don''t you offend a super young master?

    "You''re dumb, aren''t you? Ask quickly Zhao Xiaodao can''t help but scold Tingting.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaodao seems to forget that his fiancee Qian bao''er is still on the side.

    Hear Zhao Xiaodao export curse, Qian Baoer can''t help but frown.

    Tingting then asked: "excuse me, what''s the name of the boss of your bar, Li Fan?"

    A minute later, Tingting hung up.

    Zhao Xiaodao asked Tingting, "how do you say it on the other side?"

    "Li Fan is really the boss who recalls the past." With these words, Tingting sighed, her face full of despair.

    "Hum, I''ve already expected that Li Fan must have colluded with Tang Yuxuan to deliberately cheat us." Zhao Xiaodao said with a sneer.

    Zhao Xiaodao still doubted: "Li Fan, you just called Tang Yuxuan, didn''t you?"

    "Mr. Zhao, they should not collude to cheat us." Without waiting for Li Fan to answer, Tingting whispered.

    "How do you know?" Zhao Xiaodao stares at Tingting.

    Tingting pause for a while, said: "because the other side said, tomorrow will send people to the bar''s equity certificate, property certificate, etc., all to the Banshan villa."

    "Not only is the bar under Li Fan''s name, including the property rights of the bar, but also under Li Fan''s name." Tingting said.

    This sentence, Zhao Xiaodao brain suddenly buzzing.

    Lies can be forged, but real estate certificate, equity contract and so on, this can''t be forged.

    Since they dare to say that they have sent it, it means that it must be true.

    "Zhao Xiaodao, why don''t you believe Li Fan? If the bar is not in his name, does he dare to swipe 46 million yuan and pay the down payment in advance? " Qian bao''er glanced at Zhao Xiaodao and said.

    "What an idiot." Qian bao''er said speechless.

    Why is Zhao Xiaodao so brainless.

    Li Fan went to Zhao Xiaodao and said, "tomorrow I will finish all the formalities. Then you can ask your parents to come."

    Zhao Xiaodao''s brain is buzzing again.

    He almost forgot the gamble.

    Did you lose?

    And lose your parents?

    At this moment, Zhao Xiaodao looked at Li Fan coldly, like a fool: "how can the bar be yours?"

    "Who are you?"

    "What''s the relationship between you and Mr. Li Jiacheng?"

    Li Fan patted Zhao Xiaodao''s face and said, "how, up to now, haven''t you thought of my identity?"

    "I reminded you just now that I gave Tang Yuxuan''s Porsche 918 to him." Li Fan said lightly.

    Zhao Xiaodao suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Fan.

    The reason why everyone thinks Tang Yuxuan is Li Jiacheng''s grandson is because of the Porsche 918.

    If that 918 was originally Li Fan''s.

    That''s not to say.

    Li Fan is Li Jiacheng''s grandson?

    Zhao Xiaodao retreated a few steps in fright and fell to the ground.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "remember, don''t tell anyone my identity."

    Zhao Xiaodao''s face was pale, and he was too scared to say a word.

    He just nodded at Li Fan.

    "Don''t forget to tell your parents to report here at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Li Fan said coldly.

    Zhao Xiaodao looked at Li Fan like begging for mercy: "Li Fan, I''m wrong."

    "Please let my parents go. My father and mother are busy with the company on weekdays. How can they show you the door and clean up?" Zhao Xiaodao begged Li Fan.

    "Do you know what it means to admit defeat?"

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "lost is lost, lost will pay the price."

    "What''s the use of asking me now?"

    "If I lose, I beg you, will you let me go?" Li Fan asked.

    With that, Li Fan didn''t wait for Zhao Xiaodao to answer, so he walked directly.

    Because Li Fan has the answer in his heart.

    If you lose, ask Zhao Xiaodao for mercy. Zhao Xiaodao won''t let you go.

    After Li Fan left, Qian bao''er came to Zhao Xiaodao and kicked him: "get up quickly."

    "Honey, what can I do now? If I let my parents know about this, they will surely kill me! " Zhao Xiaodao was crying.

    Zhao Kuang is the chairman of Zhao''s company.Let a chairman come to see the gate, what a joke!

    Zhao Xiaodao''s mother is not only the general manager of the company, but also a famous lady in the provincial capital.

    Let her to work as a nanny for Li Fan, might as well kill her directly.

    But if you cheat, Zhao Xiaodao is not so bold.

    Not to mention Zhao Xiaodao, not even Zhao family.

    Last time in the resort, Li Fan broke four blue and white porcelain bottles. The bottles were obviously fake, but the resort still blackmailed Yu Jia for 10 million?

    At this moment, Zhao Xiaodao understood why the resort would maintain Li fan that day.

    It turns out that Li Fan is the owner of the resort!

    The Li family and the Zhao family can''t afford to offend each other.

    As soon as Li Fan got to the foot of the mountain, he saw his parents, Li Dakang and Miao Cui.

    Li Fan rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazzled.

    "Dad, mom, why are you here?" Li Fan ran over immediately and asked excitedly.

    "Don''t you come to Donghai to see you

    "After a few days of military training, my face is tanned." Miao Cui touched Li Fan''s face and said, "why don''t you put on some sunscreen?"

    "Mom, I''m a big man. What kind of sunscreen should I put on? What a joke, someone will say "my mother." Li Fan speechless said.

    "By the way, Dad, I bought a villa here." Li Fan looked at Li Dakang and said hesitantly.

    When speaking, Li Fan dare not look into Li Dakang''s eyes, like a child who has done something wrong.

    "Dad, don''t you blame me?" Li Fan asked.

    "It''s just a villa. Why should I blame you?" Li Dakang asked.

    "But this villa. It''s more than two hundred million. " Li Fan swallowed and said.

    In fact, most of the reasons for buying villa No. 1 are gambling.

    Now think about it, Li Fan thinks it''s too expensive.

    If the unit price is more than 60000, like other villas, Li Fan thinks it''s OK, but the unit price is 188000, which is sky high.

    "More than two hundred million is very expensive, but we are not bad at these two hundred million." Li Dakang laughs and says, "I''ve spent 10 billion to build a holiday village."

    "Yes, you save a lot more money than your father." Miao Cui said.

    At this time, Tingting drives a sightseeing bus and pulls Zhao Xiaodao and Qian Baoer down.

    "Xiao Fan, did they insult you just now?" Li Dakang looked at these people with a chill in his eyes.

    "How do you know?"

    "Your father and I have seen it for a long time." Miao Cui said: "in fact, we have already come. When you were at the sales office just now, we were standing at the door."

    "Your father and I also heard from Lao Qian that you are going to buy a villa with down payment. Why, no money?"

    Miao Cuibai gave Li Fan a look: "no money, why don''t you call your parents?"

    Li Dakang also said with some displeasure: "that is, take us as outsiders, right? The son should have been paid by his parents when he bought a house! "

    Li Fan felt the back of his head awkwardly, feeling much more relaxed.

    Li Fan said: "I am not afraid that you blame me? After all, the house is so expensive. "

    "OK, more than two hundred million in cash. I''ve already sent it to you." Li Dakang looked at his watch and said, "it should be coming soon."

    "It''s shameful of you to borrow money from the bank? It''s the bank that borrows money from our Li family. We Li family, we may borrow money from the bank? You''re kidding Li Dakang said and glared at Li Fan.

    Just then, a big car came.

    And the driver is Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai got out of the car, went to Li Dakang and said, "boss, money has come."

    Li Dakang nodded his head and asked Li Fan, "Xiao Fan, call all the people who just look down on you."

 Chapter 227

    "What are you calling them for?" Li Fan asked.

    "Teach them a lesson and let them see who is the real local tyrant." Li Dakang said with a smile.

    Li Fan thought, isn''t this unnecessary?

    I have proved it.

    It''s a global black card. It''s a barman.

    But when Li Dakang spoke, Li Fan could only do the same. He went to the sightseeing bus and said to them, "my father told you to come over."

    "Your father is here?" Qian bao''er immediately jumped out of the car and looked at Li Fan with great interest.

    Qian bao''er wants to see what this person with a global black card looks like.

    Zhao Xiaodao was a little scared because he saw Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai chews a lollipop in his mouth and is looking at him playfully.

    "You didn''t hear me, did you? My father told you to come Li Fan stares at Zhao Xiaodao and says coldly.

    Zhao Xiaodao has already known Li Fan''s real identity, so he doesn''t dare to collide with him.

    He gave an auspicious sound, jumped off the sightseeing bus and passed.

    "And you." Li Fan pointed to Tingting and said.

    Tingting''s face is a little ugly. After all, she insulted Li fan so much before, so he should be poor.

    I''ve passed. I''m sure I don''t have any good fruit to eat?

    But Li Fan is now the biggest customer of Banshan villa. Does Tingting dare not listen to him?

    Tingting can only walk past.

    But Wang Jun, Li Fan did not call him, but he took the initiative to follow.

    After the crowd came, Li Dakang winked at Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai immediately understood Li Dakang''s meaning, pointed to all the people and said, "don''t move, otherwise what happened, you will be responsible for the consequences!"

    Don''t move. What happens?

    Qian bao''er was stunned. What does that mean.

    Shao Shuai said, then jumped into the car, and then hold the steering wheel, immediately started the car, toward them.

    "What''s this guy doing? He''s not going to kill us, is he? " Zhao Xiaodao was so scared that he raised his heart to his throat.

    Qian bao''er was also frightened and grabbed Zhao Xiaodao''s arm.

    Qian bao''er found that Zhao Xiaodao''s body was shaking.

    As the car approached, Li Fan was also frightened.

    What is Shao Shuai doing?

    They just insulted themselves. Did their boss let Shao Shuai run over them?

    Is this a bit of a fuss?

    Five meters, three meters, two meters, one meter!

    The crowd cried.

    Shao Shuai chuckled and suddenly turned the front of the car and drew a circle around them.

    Shao Shuai around these people, playing drift.

    When it drifted to the third lap, the car suddenly tilted and one of the tires cocked up.

    Piles of money fell from the car to the ground.

    After several minutes, Shao Shuai stopped the car and came out of it.

    Shao Shuai went to Zhao Xiaodao with a lollipop in his mouth and asked, "what''s up tonight?"

    "Yes, what''s up?" Zhao bao''er is going back to dinner. He''s not sure.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you Shao Shuai''s face sank immediately when he heard the answer.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. What''s your order Zhao Xiaodao has seen Shaoshuai''s skill and knows that he is a master.

    His lethal three kicks in the air were directly smashed by Shao Shuai.

    At that moment, Zhao Xiaodao knew that even when the Taekwondo champion was in front of Shao Shuai, he could only be a loser.

    Shao Shuai smile, satisfied smile, said: "help me count the money."

    "Count the money?" Looking at the cash piled up in front of him, Zhao Xiaodao''s face is very complicated.

    He completely believes that Li Fan is indeed Li Jiacheng''s grandson, the super rich second generation.

    "By the way, boss, how much is the difference?" Shao Shuai asked Li Fan.

    Li Fan didn''t know, so he had to ask Wang Jun, "Wang Jun, I''m not going to pay by installments. It''s too troublesome. I''m going to pay in one lump sum. You can help me figure out how much money is still missing."

    Wang Jun turned on the calculator function in his mobile phone, calculated it, and said, "it''s 185.992 million."

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said to Zhao Xiaodao, "do you hear me?"

    "Help me to count 185.92 million. When I''m finished, I''ll treat you to hamburger." Shao Shuai patted Zhao Xiaodao on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    "Three for you, and one for your girlfriend." Shao Shuai took a look at Qian bao''er and added.

    "I don''t eat hamburgers." Said Qian bao''er.

    "Save me one." Shao Shuai said excitedly.

    "I don''t want to count your money, either." Money treasure son white Shao Shuai one eye, say.What do you think of yourself as, a cash counter?

    Qian bao''er is a little angry.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "that''s not good. You have to count the money for me, and when I finish counting, when I can eat."

    Li Fan ran over, supported Shao Shuai''s shoulder and said, "forget it, she didn''t insult me just now."

    "Give her a break." Li Fan looked at Qian bao''er and said.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said to Qian bao''er, "then you can go."

    Zhao Xiaodao immediately repented.

    More than 180 million, by hand?

    How long will it take.

    "Count it quickly. There are two or three hundred million in total. I have forgotten the exact amount. Please count it for me and tell me." Shao Shuai said to Zhao Xiaodao.

    Two or three billion!

    Zhao Xiaodao laughed and said, "brother, if not, I''ll ask the special staff of the bank to count, OK?"

    "No way." Shao Shuai simply shook his head.

    "Then you wait for me for a while. I''ll buy a cash detector." Zhao Xiaodao said again.

    "I can''t trust the cash detector. I always make mistakes." Shao Shuai shook his head again and laughed at Zhao Xiaodao: "I still believe you."

    Zhao Xiaodao has the heart to die.

    Don''t you want to fix yourself?

    Zhao Xiaodao is not stupid. Can he not understand this?

    "Count it quickly. If you finish counting earlier, you can have your hamburger earlier." Shao Shuai went to the car, brought three hamburgers, said: "there is one day expired, you quickly count, if expired, it is not delicious."

    Zhao Xiaodao is a little speechless, and it will be expired one day. Why don''t you throw it away?

    "Look at your eyes. You don''t like my hamburger, do you?" Shao Shuai saw Zhao Xiaodao''s expression and immediately got angry.

    "This hamburger has chicken legs in it. I usually hate to eat it!" Shao Shuai looked at Zhao Xiaodao and said, "look, I''m so good to you."

    Although Zhao Xiaodao was very angry, he had a smile on his face and said gratefully to Shao Shuai, "brother, I really thank you."

    "You''re welcome. You''re going to count the money for me."

    Shao Shuai took out his mobile phone and played with the glory of the king: "count quickly, I''m staring at you here."

    "And you two, by the way." Shao Shuai pointed to Tingting and Wang Jun.

    At this time, Tingting is completely shocked by the mountain of cash in front of her.

    She is so big that she has never seen so much cash.

    So much cash, at least two or three tons.

    This bundle after bundle of money, the thickness is not the same, see here, Zhao Xiaodao more speechless.

    Is this not to say that we should count them one by one.

    It''s going to take a month, right?

    Zhao Xiaodao is a foot to Tingting: "what are you doing? Count the money quickly!"

    Tingting this just reaction come over, squat down body to begin to count money.

    Li Fan in the past, facing Zhao Xiaodao is also a foot: "you don''t ink, hurry to count."

    "I''m going to buy a house tomorrow. Don''t go back tonight. Just count my money here." Li Fan said.

    Tingting and Zhao Xiaodao look up at Li Fan and are speechless at the same time.

    But Wang Jun didn''t have any complaints. After all, the feeling of counting money is very good.

    And he is about to earn more than one million yuan from Li Fan. What''s the matter with the money?

    "Let''s go." Li Fan turns his head and says to Lin Qingqing.

    Just now, Lin Qingqing was almost scared.

    One is Shaoshuai''s extraordinary driving skills, the other is so much cash.

    At this time, Miao Cui went to Lin Qingqing and took her arm: "go, girl, you take my car."

    "I''ll take you to some delicious food."

    Regardless of Li Dakang, Miao Cui takes Lin Qingqing''s hand and pulls her to her car.

    As soon as she got on the bus, Miao Cui asked, "by the way, girl, how old are you? Do you have a partner? "

 Chapter 228

    Miao Cui looks at Lin Qingqing with a look of great interest.

    And Miao Cui asked.

    Let Lin Qingqing suddenly understand the meaning of Miao Cui.

    "Auntie, have you misunderstood that Xiaofan and I are brothers and sisters, not what you think." Facing the elders, Lin Qingqing blushed.

    "Besides, I am 25 years older than Xiao Fan."

    Miao Cui said, "what''s wrong with five years old? I''m five years older than Xiao Fan''s father. "

    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing was really shocked.

    Miao Cui''s skin looks quite white and tender. In addition to her eye bag lifting operation, she is much younger.

    "Auntie, if you were not Xiaofan''s mother, I would call you sister." Lin Qingqing said.

    Miao Cui heard this, very happy: "you this small mouth, can really sweet."

    "How can Auntie be as young as you say?" Miao Cui smiles at Lin Qingqing.

    Lin Qingqing nodded: "yes, you take care of your skin so well. It''s said that people believe you in your thirties."

    "If we don''t like this, I''ll call you auntie when Xiaofan is around. If Xiaofan is not around, I''ll call you sister, OK?" Lin Qingqing said.

    "OK, that''s settled."

    In the Mercedes Benz big G, Li Fan told Li Dakang about his plans to start a company.

    "Dad, what''s your opinion?" Li Fan asked tentatively.

    Li Dakang light said: "you want to start a business, is a good thing, I have no opinion, and the network, I do not understand, do not understand you say this new media what, but your media company, is not to invite stars ah?"

    "Yes, anchor, model, star, I want to recruit some."

    Li Fan said: "I have a good idea, the provincial capital is a university town, so many universities, I find a few star scouts, specially dig some beautiful, can dance, can sing, talented female students, sign them, cultivate them, should not spend much money."

    "In addition, a tall anchor can also be a model."

    "If the anchor is hot, I''ll spend some money to praise her. I''ll spend some money to let her participate in a few variety shows and let her show her face on TV to increase her popularity."

    "I want to build a platform for a while, just like Kwai Fu."

    "But there is no traffic on the new platform. I''m going to invite some traffic stars, such as Lu Han and Wu Yifan, to publicize my platform."

    Speaking of this, Li Fan slightly frowned: "just these small fresh meat, appearance fees are very high."

    "The little meat?" Li Dakang laughs with disdain.

    "I don''t care about spending money. After all, our family is not short of money. It''s just that I don''t like these little fresh meats. I have no acting skills and no talent. I can''t sing very well. At most, I look good-looking. There are companies packing them and hyping them. That''s why I make them hot."

    "Son, we don''t have to spend that money."

    "Don''t you want stars? I have a few friends who will come to our resort in two days. Shall I ask them to give you publicity? " Li Dakang asked Li Fan.

    "Are they stars?" Li Fan asked

    "One of them is almost gone, but I''m sure he''s still a bit of a fan." Li Dakang said.

    "Who?" Li Fan asked quickly.

    "Li Lianjie, the one who gave me the pendant, he is old, his body is not as good as before, and the martial arts drama can''t be shot any more, so he started charity. I met him several times at the charity conference, and I know him very well."

    "Isn''t this my resort going to open? He said to experience, or let him help you publicize it for you? "

    "Well, he is an international superstar. Although he has been absent for many years, he is still popular. Let him advertise and publicize my platform, which will certainly attract great attention from the industry."

    "I''m sure it''ll make the headlines." Li Fan rubbed his hands excitedly.

    "Another one, he went behind the scenes and became a director. He hasn''t been filming for ten years." At this time, Li Dakang said, "I remember you liked his movies best, so I called him here, too."

    "Can''t it be Zhou Xingchi?" When he said these three words, Li Fan''s eyes were slightly moist.

    After all, Zhou Xingchi is Li Fan''s idol.

    Especially in the three years when his parents disappeared, Li Fan''s life ushered in a great disaster.

    Li Fan ran to the railway station and secretly worked as a little beggar. He was despised, pitied and ridiculed by countless people.

    At that time, Li Fan often thought of the hero in Zhou Xingchi''s movies. Once upon a time, Li Fan laughed at the characters in the movies.

    But I didn''t expect that one day I would become the one who was ridiculed.

    It was through Zhou Xingchi''s movies that Li Fan learned to smile.

    Every time I go back to school, Li Fan pretends to be very happy. Even if someone gives him smelly socks and shoes, he will say thank you with gratitude.Li Fan learns from the people in the movie to cover up his inferiority complex with a smiling face.

    Li Fan''s favorite line from the king of comedy is:

    it''s so dark that he can''t see anything.

    No, it will be beautiful at dawn.

    This sentence is very suitable to describe Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s three years of life, can be said to be dark, see no future, but he firmly believes that his life will improve.

    It will be light one day.

    Now, the sky belongs to Li Fan, a blue, almost no dark clouds.

    "It''s him." Li Dakang nodded.

    The tears in Li Fan''s eyes fell out.

    Zhou Xingchi, who is called Xingye, is Li Fan''s spiritual sustenance.

    Now Li Fan came to him, how excited!

    "I know you like him, so last time I met him, I left his personal contact information. There was a charity auction when the resort opened. I asked him to be a charity ambassador, and he agreed."

    "He has a lot of fans." Li Dakang said with a smile.

    "Yes, there are too many people who like him. Many video broadcasting platforms and Xingye have the highest number of movies." Li Fan said with some excitement.

    "Dad, when will the star master come?" Li Fan wiped the excited tears on his face and asked.

    "He''ll wait until the day when the garden opens, but Li Lianjie will arrive tomorrow night."

    "Originally, I didn''t intend to publish their whereabouts. After all, once they are published, they will certainly attract the attention of the media. When they are on the news, there will be fans all over the country coming here."

    "But for you, I''m going to build them up."

    "By the way, in addition to the two of them, there is another star you should know." Li Dakang said suddenly.

    "Who is it?"

    "A music player, what''s his name? His chrysanthemum stage is very good. I don''t like to listen to other songs, especially nunchakus. I have a headache after listening to them." Li Dakang said.

    After all, Li Dakang is in his 40s, so he can''t get used to the trendy music.

    "Zhou Jielun?" Li Fan looked at Li Dakang in disbelief.

    "Dad, do you know Zhou Jielun?" At this moment, Li Fan was completely shocked.

    My father, isn''t he a rich man?

    How can I know so many stars.

    "Yes, the last time he went to Dubai, he encountered some unexpected situation. I took the initiative to solve the crisis for him, so he owed me a favor."

    "This time he got the news that I was going to hold a charity auction, so he took the initiative to contact us and insisted on coming over."

    "I heard he didn''t come alone."

    Li Dakang looked at Li Fan and laughed: "he may bring some star friends here. They are all popular stars."

    "At that time, I''ll treat them to dinner and let them give you a good publicity." Li Dakang said.

    Li Fan glanced at his father, some speechless said: "Dad, are you too naive? These stars and publicity platforms all need publicity fees. If you invite them to dinner, you want them to give me free publicity. Is that possible? "

    "Can a meal be worth millions of endorsements?" Li Fan said.

 Chapter 229

    Li Dakang said nothing with a smile.

    With the status of Li Dakang, who doesn''t sell him face?

    Stars don''t lack millions of endorsements. What they lack is the chance to meet Li Dakang.

    "Dad, how many days will your resort open?" Li Fan asked.

    "Just a week."

    As soon as Li Dakang finished, Li Fan was silly: "in a week, how can I have time to build a platform?"

    "It must be too late to build it by yourself. Buy it directly."

    Li Dakang said, "old money will help you with this."

    "Direct acquisition?"

    Li Fan is a little displeased. It must cost a lot of money to buy it directly.

    Originally, Li Fan planned to invest 10 million yuan to test the water, but it cost 200 million yuan to buy a house. I don''t know how much it will cost to buy a short video platform.

    Today is the last day of Laopan''s barbecue business.

    Before long, Li Fan and others came to Laopan barbecue.

    "So many guests today?" After getting off, Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing and said.

    The barbecue shop was full of customers from the road to the barbecue shop.

    This business is too hot, isn''t it?

    Lin Qingqing explained with a smile: "they are all familiar customers of Lao pan. Isn''t today the last day? So it''s Lao Pan''s treat, no money. "

    "No money?" Li Fan laughs: "no wonder there are so many guests."

    "How much money did Lao pan take for demolition? Why so generous?" Li Fan asked casually.

    "More than 300000." Lin Qingqing laughed: "for Lao pan, it''s a huge sum of money."

    Li Fan nodded, thinking, quite a lot.

    But when Li Dakang heard the number, he frowned slightly: "is this yard his own?"

    "Yes, this is the land of Lao Pan''s family." Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Dakang smile, smile of some fun.

    "Come on, let''s go to the private room. I have a reservation in advance."

    When Lin Qingqing finished, they went upstairs.

    "Uncle, don''t you drink?" Lin Qingqing asked Li Dakang.

    Li Fan scrambled to reply: "my father likes to drink beer. Please come here with a box."

    Li Fan still remembers that when he was a child, Li Dakang would bring two cold dishes and drink a bottle of beer in the yard every time he went home.

    Lin Qingqing went out for a long time before she came back.

    But when I came back, my forehead seemed to be red.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with your forehead?" After Li Fan saw it, he immediately asked.

    Lin Qingqing side face, hair down, block the wound.

    "I hit the wall when I just went upstairs." Lin Qingqing put down the beer and said, "I''ll help you. After a while, the kebab will be on."

    Lin Qingqing finished and left the private room in a hurry.

    Hit the wall?

    Li Fan is not stupid. How could he bump into him.

    "Xiaofan, go out and have a look. Is something wrong?" Li Dakang also saw something wrong and said to Li Fan.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded, got up and left.

    "Call me when you need something." Li Dakang cried out.

    After Li Fan left the private room, Li Dakang frowned.

    "Lao Li Tou, the money family is greedy for us a lot of money." Miao Cui said.

    "Yes, according to the compensation we set aside, such a large piece of land can at least compensate more than one million." Li Dakang frowned, his eyes flashed a trace of cold: "this money family, is it too cruel?"

    Li Dakang took out his mobile phone and dialed uncle Qian''s phone number.

    When Li Fan came downstairs, he happened to see a group of people with scar face.

    At this time, several tables were kicked over by scar face and others.

    Lao Pan''s granddaughter, also frightened and crying, hugged Lin Qingqing''s thigh and yelled.

    "Lao pan, I heard that you have made a fortune in this demolition." Scar face looking at old pan, picked eyebrows: "invited so many guests, why didn''t you call me?"

    "Don''t you give me scar face?" A little brother of scar face came up directly and gave Lao pan a kick.

    Lao pan was kicked to the ground, but no one dared to come and help him.

    "And you, Qingqing, where have you been these days? Looking for you everywhere, I can''t find you. Do you have a man outside? " Turning his head, scar face looked at Lin Qingqing coldly and asked.

    "I don''t care where you are. Do I need to say hello to you?" Lin Qingqing''s face turned white.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you lost your temper? You dare to talk back to me Scar face face face a face sink, toward Lin Qingqing walked over.

    Scar face''s hand directly grasps Lin Qingqing.

    This time, Lin Qingqing did not plan to hide.When scar face bullied her before, in order to save old pan''s barbecue shop, Lin Qingqing endured and let go, as long as scar face is not too excessive, Lin Qingqing will not resist.

    But now that old pan is about to leave, why does Lin Qingqing pretend?

    Lin Qingqing quickly stretched out her hand, directly grasped the three fingers of scar face, and forced to break it down.

    Scar face almost died of pain. After a few screams, he squatted down directly.

    "I''ve endured you for a long time!"

    Lin Qingqing kicks out and directly kicks scar face''s chin to the ground.

    "Woku, you cunt, you know kung fu?" Fell on the ground scar face, can''t believe looking at Lin Qingqing, angry.

    "But I don''t believe it. You can beat more than ten of them one by one." Scar said with a sneer.

    Scar face has brought many people, more than a dozen of them.

    "Don''t eat it. Get the hell out of here." After scar face stands up, the guest that faces full barbecue scolds a way.

    These guests, hearing the curse, immediately ran away.

    Scar face is a local snake in this area. Ordinary people, who can provoke him?

    "Bitch, I Pooh!"

    Looking at Lin Qingqing, scar face spits out a mouthful of blood phlegm.

    I have to say that Lin Qingqing is really cruel.

    "Last time I got drunk and went home, I was beaten up by a woman on the way. Is that you?" Said scar, biting his teeth.

    Lin Qingqing smiles: "it''s me."

    "You''re a tough woman. You beat me for three days without getting out of bed." Scar said with a gloomy face.

    "Only three days? It seems that you are quite resistant to fighting. "

    Lin Qingqing said: "I really regret it. Why don''t I just break your leg to save you running out to harm people every day."

    That time scar face hugged Lin Qingqing''s waist. At that time, Lin Qingqing didn''t get angry.

    But afterwards, Lin Qingqing put on a night suit, covered it and ambushed scar face.

    But at that time, scar face never dreamed that the person who attacked him would be Lin Qingqing.

    "Damn, I''ve been tracking down for a week, but I didn''t find out the killer. I didn''t expect it was you."

    Scar face clenched his teeth, waved and said: "brothers, give me on, take off the cheap clothes for me."

    As soon as scar face''s voice fell, a dozen people rushed into the barbecue shop and surrounded Lin Qingqing.

    "Don''t mess around. If you mess around, I''ll call the police." Lao pan took out his cell phone and said.

    "Call the police. You can try one!" Scar face looked at old pan with disdain.

    "Can you believe that I threw your granddaughter into the pit of fire?" Scar face pointed to Lao Pan''s granddaughter and said with a sinister smile.

    "You dare!" Lin Qingqing said coldly.

    "I don''t have the guts to burn her, but I can scrape her face." Scar face a face smile: "look at this little girl, grow much more water spirit ah, this grew up, must be a disaster of the beauty."

    Said, scar face from his arms, took out a knife: "but if in her face two knife, she even if the figure is good, grow again water spirit, also no one want it?"

    "Boss, no, I like little Lori best. Why do you want to destroy her? Why don''t you give her to me and I''ll keep her." A big fat man, a face wretched said.

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Get rid of that bitch''s clothes." Scar face coldly said: "after today''s vote, we will leave the provincial capital."

    With that, scar face came to Lao pan, grabbed Lao Pan''s mobile phone and threw it into the fire.

    "Smelly old man, give me your 300000 demolition money, or I will destroy your granddaughter!" Scar face a face ferocious looking at old pan.

 Chapter 230

    Pan was frightened.

    After Lao Pan''s son died, his granddaughter Lingling was his only relative.

    "Brother scar face, please let us go. Lingling is still young. She wants to go to school and eat. I have to save the 300000 yuan for her to go to university."

    "If you are robbed by me, how can Lingling and I live in the future?" Lao pan looked at scar face pitifully and begged for mercy.

    Scar face ha ha a smile: "Lao pan, why do you have to let your granddaughter test university?"

    "In today''s society, there are so many college students that even if they are admitted to university, what''s the use? It''s better to send her to sister Hua and let her have a good education. I believe that within two years, your granddaughter will surely become the most famous social flower in the provincial capital. "

    Although Lao pan didn''t know who sister Hua was, he knew what social flower meant.

    Old pan''s face suddenly turned pale: "Lingling is still young, how can she go to such a place!"

    "Don''t be so wordy, give me the demolition money quickly!" Scar face is a foot, directly stepped on the old pan''s chest.

    Old pan is old. Where can he stand the beating like scar face? Half fainted immediately.

    "Grandfather!" Lingling threw away Lin Qingqing''s hand and rushed over directly, holding Lao Pan''s arm.

    "Grandpa, get up quickly!"

    "You villain, why did you beat my grandfather?" Lingling couldn''t help old pan, so she jumped at scar face.

    Lingling is very short. She clenches her fist and can only beat her belly.

    "Little girl, you fight down a little bit." Scar face a face wretched smile way.

    "You son of a bitch!"

    Lin Qingqing frowned tightly, gritted her teeth and looked at scar face.

    "Bitch, I''ll show you what a real jerk is in a moment!"

    "Don''t be stunned. Take off the bitch''s clothes and throw them into the car." Scar face looking at Lin Qingqing, color smile way.

    Last time scar face was blackmailed by Wang Hao for 300000 yuan, he became a gambler.

    In less than a week, scar face lost more than one million yuan, and all of them were usury.

    Scar face knew that he could not pay the money, so he planned to run away and leave the provincial capital.

    Therefore, at this moment, scar face has no scruples about Lin Qingqing and plans to rape her directly.

    Facing more than a dozen people, Lin Qingqing knows that he is not an opponent.

    Li Fan saw this behind the scenes, but also anxious.

    It''s obviously too late to ask for help for Wang Hao. It''s impossible to tell his father that his father is not Superman.

    At this moment, the pupil of scar face suddenly shrinks and looks over.

    "Damn, I''m really lucky today. I didn''t expect to run away and meet this little rabbit!" See Li Fan, scar face eyes a bright.

    If it wasn''t for Li Fan, how could scar face be reduced to running away?

    After all, it''s not all Wang Hao and Li Fan who did harm to them!

    "Get that boy for me!" Scar face stretched out his hand and two younger brothers ran towards Li Fan.

    Li Fan ran down the stairs to the second floor.

    Li fan runs up, just bumping into Li Dakang.

    "Running so fast, what''s the matter?" Li Dakang looked at Li Fan and asked calmly.

    Before Li Fan could answer, two big men appeared directly in front of Li Dakang.

    "Dad."

    Li Fan looked at Li Dakang and said, "there''s something wrong down here. Someone''s going to smash Lao Pan''s place and kill me!"

    Li Dakang frowned slightly: "why do they want to kill you?"

    "It''s a long story." Li Fan has no time to explain.

    Because the two men had rushed to the second floor and came to Li Dakang.

    A big man saw Miao Cui and said, "that girl is very beautiful!"

    "It looks so good!"

    "Damn it, I''m going to run away tonight anyway. I''d better make her strong." The big man stares at Miao Cui with a cold smile.

    "OK, you go. I''ll take care of the father and son. When you''re done, I''ll be happy for a while." Said another man.

    When they insulted Miao Cui, Li Dakang''s face darkened.

    "Xiaofan, close your eyes!" Li Dakang said in a cold voice.

    "Close your eyes?" Li Fan Leng for a while, did not understand his father''s meaning.

    "Hurry up!" Li Dakang said again.

    Li Fan has never seen his father so fierce, subconsciously closed his eyes.

    At this moment, Li Dakang made a move.

    His figure is like a ghost.

    Just in the blink of an eye, Li Dakang had come to the big man and choked his throat.

    The man looked at Li Dakang in horror. Before he could scream, he had already been choked off.Li Fan only heard a crack, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes.

    Another big man, just came to Miao Cui''s, turned around and was silly.

    In a moment, my brother fell to the ground.

    "Da Zhuang!" He called out his brother''s name, but there was no response.

    "What have you done to my brother?" The man looked at Li Dakang in surprise.

    Li Dakang didn''t respond. He jumped on the big man.

    The man took out his knife and met him.

    Li Dakang stretched out two fingers and poked them directly. The man couldn''t dodge and was blinded by two fingers.

    Ah, a scream came out of the big man''s mouth.

    Li Dakang''s two fingers, stained with blood: "your eyes are good, but some women, but you can''t blaspheme."

    The big man was crazy, holding a knife and flying around.

    With a smile, Li Da Kang directly grasped his arm holding the knife, pushed it with his backhand, and thrust it into his heart.

    Bang, this big man also fell to the ground, dead can''t die again.

    Li Dakang wiped his two fingers on his clothes, then turned around and came to Li Fan.

    "Let''s go, Xiao Fan." Li Dakang said lightly.

    Li Fan opened his eyes.

    Just as he was about to look back to see what happened, Li Dakang immediately said, "don''t look, go down."

    Although Li Fan was curious, he did not dare to go back.

    Directly ran down the stairs, scar face also came towards the stairs.

    Obviously, the scream just now led to the idea of scar face.

    "Why are you? Where are my two brothers Scar face looked at Li Dakang and others and asked coldly.

    "They fell asleep upstairs." Li Dakang said lightly.

    "What nonsense! How could my brother fall asleep?"

    Scar face looked at Li Dakang coldly: "did you dry my brother?"

    "Xiaofan, you go first." Li Dakang said to Li Fan, "take your sister and wait for me in the car."

    "Dad, I don''t know."

    "I told you to go first." Li Dakang said without expression.

    Li Fan took a look in front of him. Scar face was in front of him. How could he go?

    But Li Fan did not dare to listen to Li Dakang.

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds, so he had to be brave to walk up.

    Surprisingly, scar face directly ignored Li Fan.

    Scar face looking at Li Dakang, sinister smile: "you are the boy''s father?"

    "You''re rich, aren''t you?"

    Scar face had Li Dakang''s idea.

    At such a young age, Li fan can drive a Mercedes Benz.

    Scar face thought, this Li Dakang must be a big boss.

    If you can catch him, at least you can get millions!

    Li Fan went to Lin Qingqing and said, "elder sister, my father asked us to go back to the car first."

    "Leave your parents here?" Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan in disbelief.

    Lin Qingqing knows that Li Fan is a filial and righteous child. How can he leave his parents in a critical moment?

    "Let''s go back to the car first."

    Li Fan''s heart is very heavy, he took Lin Qingqing''s arm, then out of the barbecue shop.

    When I left, I helped to close the door of the barbecue shop.

    "Xiaofan, do you really care about your parents?" Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan and asks suspiciously.

    "Sister, did you hear the cry just now?" Li Fan asked in a low voice.

    "I hear you." Lin Qingqing nodded: "by the way, the two people who just chased you, why didn''t they come down?"

    "They may be dead." Li Fan hesitated for a moment, then said.

    Just down the stairs, Li Fan with a glance.

    Li Fan saw a big man lying on the ground, his eyes were blank.

    "If those two are still alive, how can we go downstairs?" Li Fan complex smile, said.

 Chapter 231

    When Li Fan came down the stairs just now, he didn''t hear any sound, which means that the two men were dizzy and probably died.

    From his father''s body, Li Fan smelled a smell of blood, so Li Fan speculated that the two men were probably killed by his father.

    In such a short time, his father easily solved two big men with knives.

    Just think about it, Li Fan felt a little incredible.

    At the time of the resort, Li Fan had seen the skill of monkeys.

    His skill is absolutely superior to that of brother Pingtou.

    There is Shao Shuai, Shao Shuai''s skill, but also deep.

    And these two men are the men that their father brought back.

    Li Fan even suspected that his father was more powerful than Shao Shuai and monkey.

    "Dead?"

    Hearing Li Fan''s words, Lin Qingqing''s face became extremely shocked.

    "As soon as they went up, they were killed?"

    Lin Qingqing''s face was a little pale. After all, it was two lives.

    How can you say die?

    After all, who can kill two people so quickly with a gun?

    Besides, Lin Qingqing didn''t hear the gunshot, just a scream.

    "Killed by your father?" Lin Qingqing continued to ask.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but when my father started, he told me to close my eyes."

    "As soon as I closed my eyes, it wasn''t long before I heard a scream, and then a smell of blood filled my nose."

    "Then my father told me to go downstairs, and the two men didn''t make any noise any more." Li Fan said with a frown.

    If those two men really die, Li Fan is a little worried about his father.

    After all, it''s against the law to kill people. My father really killed people. What should I do?

    No matter how rich you are, you can''t kill people.

    "Those two people, may have really met with something unexpected."

    "Before, I heard Zhang Gongming say once, he said your father is likely to be a murderer. He also told me to be careful. When I meet your father in the future, I must stay away from him."

    "I called him insane at the time." Lin Qingqing recalled.

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan and asked, "if those two people really die, is your father too cruel?"

    "If Lao pan, it''s justifiable to kill them. After all, these people bully Lao pan every day. But how can your father get so much revenge when he meets them for the first time?"

    Li Fan sighed and said, "maybe it''s because these two people are cheap. After they went upstairs, they insulted my mother verbally."

    "When my dad heard those words, it was like a different person. I was scared at that time." Li Fan said.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s heart is very complicated.

    One is to worry about what kind of person his father is.

    Is it really like Zhang Gongming''s saying that he is a big killer?

    Or is he a rich man.

    Everything else is just thinking too much?

    "Let''s get in the car first." Li Fan thought of his father''s orders, he took Lin Qingqing and went up to his Mercedes Benz big G.

    Lin Qingqing looked back, but she turned her head immediately.

    Lin Qingqing quickened her pace and went into the car.

    After getting on the bus, Lin Qingqing''s body was still shaking.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Li Fan asked quickly.

    "Nothing, just a little cold." Lin Qingqing''s unnatural return.

    After less than a minute in the car, the door of Lao Pan''s barbecue suddenly opened.

    Li Fan''s heart also became nervous at this moment.

    Fortunately, Li Dakang came out intact.

    Li Fan ran out of the car and went up.

    Li Dakang holds Lao pan, while Miao Cui takes Lingling by the hand and leads her out.

    Lingling''s face, with a smile, looks very happy.

    "Dad, what happened to the Scarface people?" Li Fan said, will push the door in to have a look.

    But Li Dakang suddenly drank: "stop!"

    "Xiaofan, don''t look." Miao Cui also said, but her voice is much softer than Li Dakang''s.

    Standing at the door of the barbecue shop, Li Fan put his hand on the door.

    With a little force, the door will be pushed open.

    What''s going on inside? Open the door and you''ll know.

    But at this moment, Li Fan did not have the courage to open the door.

    In the room, nothing came out.

    Li Fan stood for a whole minute. He closed his eyes and listened.

    There was no sound coming. There were more than a dozen people who couldn''t make any sound. That 80% represented that they were all dead.At this time, a gust of wind came and the door swung. Li Fan saw scar''s unwilling eyes through the crack of the door.

    Scar face died, his mouth was full of blood, so he lay on the ground.

    Li Fan turned his head and turned pale.

    "Go back to school. Your father and I will take pan to the hospital." Miao Cui said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan gave a hum, and then put his eyes on Lingling.

    Li fan can''t believe it. How old is Lingling? There is no fear on her face.

    Isn''t she afraid?

    Scar face died. Li Fan knew that Lingling must have seen scar face''s body, and even saw how he died.

    But Lingling was not afraid.

    Ordinary girls, seeing the bloody scene, should be scared to cry!

    Li Fan''s heart beat a little faster. Because of the dark night, Li Fan shivered unconsciously.

    Think about Lao Pan''s barbecue shop, there may be more than a dozen corpses lying. Li Fan just thinks about it, and he feels that his brain is numb.

    "Lingling, aren''t you afraid?" Li Fan looked at Lingling and couldn''t help asking.

    Lingling shook her head, but did not speak.

    "Xiaofan, it''s late. Go back quickly." With a word from Li Fan, Miao Cui frowned tightly.

    Because Li Fan''s words, almost equal to expression, he saw everything in the room.

    "Well, mom, I''m going back." Li Fan nodded and walked towards Benz big G.

    On the bus, Li Fan took a look at Lin Qingqing: "why didn''t you get off the bus?"

    Lingling and her daughter are very fond of each other.

    Lingling can be seen by Miao Cui out, Lin Qingqing did not get off.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Lin Qingqing''s face, Li Fan asked.

    "Nothing. I just sat for a long time and my legs were numb, so I didn''t get off." Lin Qingqing forced out a smile and said.

    "But it''s only a few minutes since we got on the bus. How can we get numb?" Li Fan asked.

    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m too nervous."

    At this time, Li Dakang took Lao pan into his car.

    Then, he came to Li Fan''s car.

    "Dad, what else can I do for you?" Li Fan asked.

    Whether Li Dakang is a murderer or not, he is his father. Li Fan is not afraid of his father at all.

    Li Fan is just worried about Li Dakang.

    With a smile, Li Dakang said, "is military training coming to an end? I have a few tickets here. Our holiday village is on trial operation these two days. You can take your classmates to the holiday village and have a good relaxation. "

    "By the way, ask them to give advice or something." Li Dakang said and handed a stack of tickets to Li Fan.

    There is also a gold card in these tickets.

    The number of 001 is written on the card.

    "OK, I''ll take them after the military training." Li Fan received the hand, said with a smile.

    "Go back and have a good sleep. No matter what you saw just now, don''t think much about it." Li Dakang nodded to Li Fan and said.

    After that, Li Dakang took a look at Lin Qingqing and almost said the same thing.

    But Lin Qingqing didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t answer Li Dakang.

    Li Dakang shook his head and left.

    "Sister, did you see that too?" Looking at Lin Qingqing, Li Fan asked.

    Lin Qingqing suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Fan: "do you see it, too?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I see scar face. It''s dead."

    Lin Qingqing swallowed his saliva and said, "I just looked back and saw your father break a man''s neck."

    "Your father really killed them all."

    Lin Qingqing shook her head and said, "Xiao Fan, I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight. Otherwise, you can go to my place to accompany me."

 Chapter 232

    Not only Lin Qingqing, but also Li Fan.

    At the thought of scar face''s eyes, Li Fan''s body trembled involuntarily.

    Laopan barbecue shop has become a real haunted house.

    Lin Qingqing and Li Fan didn''t dare to take a look and drove away.

    Li Fan thought, anyway, when I go back at this time, all my roommates are asleep. It''s better to go to Lin Qingqing.

    If you sleep with a person in your arms, you will not be so afraid.

    What''s more, it''s a beauty.

    Not long after the car was driven out, a fire broke out and rose from Laopan''s barbecue shop.

    Miao Cui''s face was a little stiff: "did Xiao Fan see it?"

    Li Dakang nodded: "fire can''t be wrapped in paper. Sooner or later, Xiao Fan will doubt my identity."

    "Well, he''s still so young. I''m really afraid of leaving him a psychological shadow." Miao Cui said with some worry.

    "Xiaofan is not as fragile as you think. He has seen the ugliest side of human nature. In the past three years, he has experienced a lot and grown up a lot. His adaptability and acceptance ability are much stronger than you think."

    "Again."

    Li Dakang took a look at Lingling and said with a smile, "is our 20-year-old son not as good as a teenage girl?"

    "So it is." Miao Cui dotes on Lingling.

    Just now, Miao Cui did not expect that Lingling was not frightened.

    Ordinary little girls, seeing such a bloody side, have been scared silly or scared to cry for a long time?

    Can Lingling, see scar face and others were killed, but showed a smile.

    He was not afraid of the murderer Li Dakang at all. Instead, he regarded him as his benefactor.

    "If it wasn''t for the other party''s deceiving and touching my bottom line, I wouldn''t have killed him. I''d rather be in front of Xiao Fan." Li Dakang said coldly and helplessly.

    "What''s the difference between killing one person and ten people?"

    Li Dakang will surely kill the man who insults Miao Cui.

    If Li Dakang doesn''t kill those people with scar face, it will cause a lot of trouble.

    Li Dakang took out the phone and dialed Lao Zhuang: "Mr Zhuang, I''m going to trouble you again."

    "What happened to you in the middle of the night?" Lao Zhuang asked quickly.

    "I''ve got an ass for you to wipe." Li Dakang told Mr. Zhuang about the barbecue shop.

    After listening to this, Mr. Zhuang said with a disdainful smile: "I''m just a few local ruffians."

    Hang up the phone, Zhuang old Sun Jing made a phone call, informed a.

    Sun Jing is Xu Tengfei''s brother-in-law and Hu Fei''s boss.

    After the call, Zhuang Lao''s mouth, a playful smile.

    Three years ago, Li Dakang never caused trouble for Mr. Zhuang, but only solved the problem.

    Now, I''ve helped myself twice in this day.

    "This guy has become a lot more cheeky after going abroad for three years." Zhuang said to himself.

    At this time, Li Fan also drove to Lin Qingqing''s community.

    This time, Li Fan is familiar with the road, directly into the house of Lin Qingqing, from the entrance mat blanket, found the key.

    Lin Qingqing gave Li Fan a look: "you are a clear son."

    Open the door and go in.

    "Not yet?" I don''t know why, at this moment, the fear in Li Fan''s heart has disappeared.

    Instead, there was excitement.

    "Whatever you want." Lin Qingqing doesn''t care.

    After thinking about it, Li Fan took off his clothes and went into the bathroom.

    "You can''t wait for me to dodge!" Lin Qingqing glared at Li Fan discontentedly. Does this guy treat himself as a man?

    "There''s nothing to avoid. You haven''t seen it before." Li Fan said with indifference.

    Lin Qingqing frowned and thought: Why are you not angry?

    If any man dare to be so bold and unrestrained in front of him, would he be crazy?

    Is it because Xiao Fan is his brother?

    Forget it. Don''t think about it.

    Lin Qingqing put on her pajamas and went back to her bedroom.

    Li Fan took a look at the towel in the bathroom. Didn''t he change it?

    At this moment, Li Fan is still very happy. At least, it proves that Lin Qingqing has never despised himself.

    Thoroughly washed a body, Li Fan wrapped in bath towel, came out.

    But as soon as he came out, Li Fan ran into a man.

    Ah!

    Li Fan screamed with fright, and the towel fell to the ground.

    "What''s your name, it''s me!" Lin Qingqing gave Li Fan a white look.

    "Sister, what are you doing at the bathroom door? You weren''t just peeping at my bath, were you Li Fan jokingly looked at Lin Qingqing and suddenly laughed: "if you want to see it, just look at it generously, and I don''t mind.""Screw you, can you be a little serious?"

    "I''m alone in my bedroom. I''m afraid. That''s why I came here." Lin Qingqing explained.

    Li Fan speechless smile: "elder sister, the daughter of the eldest brother of Tang Tang Lin, see a dead person, be afraid to become like this?"

    Li Fan thought it funny.

    Lin Qingqing shook her head and said, "of course I''m not afraid of the dead. It''s just that your father killed people just now. It''s too scary."

    "What''s more, don''t you think about how many people your father killed all at once?"

    "I''m afraid my father hasn''t killed so many people in his whole life!" Lin Qingqing said with a frown.

    Lin Qingqing suddenly thought of something, more afraid.

    "When I came back just now, your father told me that no matter what I saw, I had to stop thinking."

    Lin Qingqing hit a spirit: "does this mean that he knows I saw him kill?"

    "Lying trough, will your father kill me?" Lin Qingqing''s face turned pale immediately.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "it''s possible."

    Looking at Lin Qingqing''s face getting whiter and whiter, Li Fan quickly added: "I''m joking with you. My father is not a murderer. He won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."

    "You are a good man and my friend. How could my father kill you?" Li Fan comforted.

    "Are you sure?" Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan suspiciously.

    "Sure and sure." Li Fan said.

    With that, Li Fan took Lin Qingqing''s hand and entered the bedroom.

    Li Fan naked, and Lin Qingqing together into the bed.

    This time, Lin Qingqing did not put the pillow in the quilt and separated Li Fan.

    Li Fan is a little nervous. After a psychological struggle, he moves and sticks to Lin Qingqing.

    Li Fan always feels sorry for Lu Rui, but he can''t control himself.

    No wonder this man is a thinking animal in his lower body.

    Li Fan thought, even if you can''t have a relationship with Lin Qingqing, let her help to solve the problem for yourself?

    At the beginning, Li Xiaoxiao helped himself to solve the problem.

    If we don''t solve it, Li Fan will feel very uncomfortable.

    In this way, Li Fan kept rubbing against Lin Qingqing.

    At the beginning, Li Fan was just testing. He thought Lin Qingqing would be angry.

    Who knows, Lin Qingqing didn''t respond at all.

    "Asleep?"

    Li Fan thought, should not be so fast?

    Li Fan tested with his hand and found that Lin Qingqing was not angry.

    At this time, Lin Qingqing suddenly turned over and looked at Li Fan seriously.

    This scared Li Fan. Like a child who did something wrong, Li Fan immediately buried his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."

    Li Fan apologizes, but Lin Qingqing doesn''t speak.

    "Sister." Li Fan bravely raised his head.

    At this moment, Lin Qingqing kisses him directly.

    Just for a moment, Li Fan''s brain was blank.

    Li Fan never thought that Lin Qingqing would take the initiative to kiss.

    Li Fan''s brain, no longer Lu Rui, this moment is all thinking of Lin Qingqing.

    Li Fan felt that he also had love for Lin Qingqing.

    After a long time, Lin Qingqing released Li Fan.

    Gasping for breath, Lin Qingqing and Li Fan looked at each other for more than ten seconds.

    "Sister, what are you doing?" At this moment, Li Fan''s heart beat faster.

    Lin Qingqing didn''t speak, but her movements didn''t stop.

    "Sister, have you thought about it?" Li Fan asked with some suffocation.

    Lin Qingqing nodded her head and said, "well, if we become, your father won''t kill me!"

    �������� Li Fan some speechless, unexpectedly is such reason?

    "Sister, I want to ask you, do you like me?" Li Fan thought that if Lin Qingqing didn''t like himself, he would certainly refuse.

    "I like it." Lin Qingqing nodded.

 Chapter 233

    Hearing this, Li Fan smiles.

    "Then I''ll come."

    This time, Li Fan took the initiative.

    After all, how can a girl take the initiative in such a thing?

    "Sister, do you have a cigarette?" Li Fan asked in a low voice.

    "In the drawer." At this moment, Lin Qingqing was a little shy.

    She lay on her side with her back facing Li Fan.

    Looking at the bloodstains on the bed, Li Fan''s mood is somewhat complicated.

    "Sister Qingqing, this is your first time?" Li Fan hesitated and asked.

    Lin Qingqing didn''t speak for a long time. After a few minutes, he let out a sound.

    Li Fan didn''t dare to laugh. It''s unexpected that Lin Qingqing has such a lovely and shy side.

    Lin Qingqing is a matter of life, which Li Fan didn''t expect.

    After all, Lin Qingqing is so much older than himself, and he lives on the road every day. He even keeps his first time. Is that too rare?

    The last time Lin Qingqing said that she was at home, Li Fan thought she was joking with her.

    Unexpectedly, it''s true!

    Li Fan smoked a cigarette and felt that he should be responsible for Lin Qingqing.

    Of course, if Lin Qingqing wants to.

    After smoking a cigarette, Li Fan lay down and hugged Lin Qingqing: "sister, was I too fast just now?"

    "The first time?"

    "Well, for the first time."

    "Fast the first time." Lin Qingqing didn''t dislike it.

    "Sister, how do you know?"

    "Don''t they all say that?" Lin Qingqing chuckled.

    "And the second time?" Li Fan gave a bad smile.

    Li Fan turned over and it was another storm.

    This time, obviously longer than just now.

    Lin Qingqing and Li fan are both tired and panting.

    "It''s said that doing this kind of thing can relieve pressure and psychological fear. It''s true." Lin Qingqing tilted her head and laughed at Li Fan: "I''m not afraid at all now."

    Li Fan a face of bitter smile can not: "you really worry about my father will kill ah?"

    "I saw him kill people with my own eyes. Isn''t he afraid that I should go to the police? Or tell others what you see? " Lin Qingqing said.

    "Sister, will you go to the police or tell others?" Li Fan asked.

    "Of course not."

    "That''s it." Li Fan smiles.

    "But in the eyes of murderers, only the dead keep secrets." Lin Qingqing said again.

    Li Fan touched Lin Qingqing''s face and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let my father hurt you."

    "Tomorrow I''ll go to my father and tell him about our relationship. If he dares to attack you, I''ll break the father son relationship with him!" Li Fan comforted.

    Lin Qingqing was a little moved, but he didn''t say much.

    But after a long time, Lin Qingqing said, "your parents seem to be good people. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe your father would kill people."

    "And your mother, when your father killed someone, she stood by and looked calm."

    With that, Lin Qingqing thought of her mother. In the past, every time boss Lin went out to fight, her mother would come forward to stop her, and then had a big fight.

    Two hours later, Li Fan rose up and fell in love with Lin Qingqing again.

    After that, Li Fan was tired and went to sleep.

    When Li Fan woke up, the sun came out.

    "Sister, what time is it?" Open your eyes, Li Fan asked.

    "Sister."

    Li Fan saw that Lin Qingqing was not there and cried out.

    At this time, the door banged, and Lin Qingqing came into the room with soybean milk and fried dough sticks.

    "Wake up? Get up and have breakfast. " Lin Qingqing said with a smile.

    Li Fan put on his trousers and put on his clothes.

    At dinner, Lin Qingqing lowered her head and did not dare to look at Li Fan.

    "I''ll fry you two eggs."

    "Sister, don''t bother." Li Fan blocked the way.

    But Lin Qingqing still used to fry two eggs for Li Fan.

    "Tired out last night? Eat some eggs and make up for it. " Lin Qingqing said with a smile.

    Li Fan thought, what can two fried eggs make up for?

    When he was about to finish eating, Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, are we brothers or sisters in the future?"

    "Sister and brother!"

    Before Li Fan finished asking, Lin Qingqing interrupted Li Fan and said, "don''t think about it. I was too scared last night, so I want you to help me relieve my mental pressure."

    "Besides, you have a girl friend. I''m not a junior." Lin Qingqing glanced at Li Fan and said.

    Li fan''ao let out a sound, lowered his head and put the fried dough sticks into his mouth.I don''t know why, seeing Lin Qingqing so anxious to get rid of the relationship, Li Fan''s heart was somewhat lost.

    Doesn''t she like herself?

    Why do you want to be a sister?

    If Lin Qingqing says to be a couple, Li Fan will consider agreeing.

    Is it because of Lu Rui?

    Li Fan thought, if only he could marry two wives.

    Li Fan always felt empty when he left from Lin Qingqing.

    Li Fan was reluctant to leave Lin Qingqing.

    As soon as I get on the bus, I miss her.

    What I like is not Lu Rui? How come it''s Lin Qingqing again?

    Li Fan shook his head, simply did not want anything, back to school.

    These days, Li Fan asked the instructor for leave and was busy setting up the company.

    On the first day, Li Fan went to Banshan villa.

    When Li Fan arrived, Zhao Xiaodao and Tingting, tired black circles under their eyes came out.

    Shao Shuai was playing with the glory of the king and staring at them.

    Li Fan walked over and asked, "didn''t sleep all night?"

    "The glory of the king." Shao Shuai did not lift his head, but returned at will.

    "Here''s the hamburger." Li Fan handed it up.

    Shao Shuai saw the hamburger and immediately threw his cell phone aside.

    Within ten seconds, a hamburger was eaten by Shao Shuai.

    "Just one?" Shao Shuai is not satisfied.

    "There''s more in the car. I''m sure it''ll hold you up." Li Fan said to Shao Shuai.

    On hearing this, Shao Shuai ran into Li Fan''s car.

    Li Fan took a look at Zhao Xiaodao and said, "OK, don''t count. Go home quickly."

    Zhao Xiaodao raised his head and looked grateful.

    "Remember to ask your parents to come." Li Fan continued.

    Zhao Xiaodao''s face turned black again.

    "Again, if you lose, you lose. If your parents don''t come, let the Zhao family bear the anger of the Li family." Li Fan said in a cold voice.

    Zhao Xiaodao was just about to say something. At this time, Qian bao''er came.

    Originally, Zhao Xiaodao wanted to beg for mercy, but when Qian bao''er came, he immediately gave up the idea.

    In front of his fiancee, Zhao Xiaodao can''t bow his head and apologize to other men.

    "Honey, what are you doing here?" Zhao Xiaodao went up with an excited face.

    "I''m not here for you." Qian bao''er takes a look at Zhao Xiaodao and immediately runs to Li Fan.

    Qian bao''er went up to Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, are you free? I want to treat you to dinner

    "To eat?" Li Fan frowned and said, "forget it, I don''t have time. I have to go through the procedures for buying a house."

    "Then I''ll wait for you." Said Qian bao''er.

    "It may take a long time." Li Fan said.

    Qian bao''er said patiently, "it''s OK. I have plenty of time."

    Li Fan laughs and says nothing. He walks into the sales center with Wang Jun.

    Li Fan brought four banking professions to count money.

    One hundred and eighty million, if you really use Zhao Xiaodao and Tingting, you can''t count them in a month!

    It''s estimated that less than half of them will become psychopaths.

    After buying the house and going through the formalities, it was dark.

    When Li Fan came out of the sales center, he didn''t expect that Qian bao''er had not left.

    Li Fan looked at Qian bao''er and frowned: "you don''t want to invite me to dinner, are you looking for me?"

    Qian Baoer knows her identity, and her approach is purposeful.

    Li Fan most disgusts this kind of purposeful contact, therefore, Li fan does not have the good spirit to say: "said, seeks me what matter?"

    Qian bao''er hesitated for a moment and said, "something happened to my brother."

    "What does your brother''s accident have to do with me?" Li Fan Leng for a while, some speechless said: "I can''t help anything."

    "It doesn''t matter. Besides, only you can help me with this. "

    Qian bao''er said anxiously: "my brother embezzled your Li family''s money, and you found it."

    "Li Fan, can you ask your father to let my brother go?"

 Chapter 234

    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Fan asked.

    Qian bao''er began to speak slowly.

    It turned out that Li Dakang bought a piece of land from the provincial capital to build a snack street.

    It''s the old pan barbecue.

    Li Dakang let Qian Jia take charge of this project.

    But Qian bao''er''s brother, Qian Feng, swallowed more than half of the money when he bought the house and land.

    Among them, 70% of the money for land acquisition went to Qian Feng''s private pocket.

    Last night, Li Dakang happened to go to Laopan barbecue. When he learned the truth, he naturally investigated the Qian family''s responsibility.

    Now, master Qian is looking for the whereabouts of Qian Feng.

    And find out Qian Feng. Once you find him, break his legs.

    Qian Feng is Qian bao''er''s brother. How can Qian bao''er not be in a hurry at this moment?

    After hearing the whole story, Li Fan hummed coldly: "why should I help him?"

    "You need a reason to help others, don''t you?"

    "Your brother embezzles the demolition money of the poor. He is not a good man. Why should I help such a man?" Li Fan laughs and asks.

    At this moment, Qian bao''er was silly.

    Yes, why should Li Fan help himself?

    I have no friendship with Li Fan, right?

    Li Fan cold smile: "all this is your brother''s fault, blame others, not to mention, to interrupt your brother''s legs, is your grandfather, not my father."

    "Why do you come to me? You should go to your grandfather! "

    Li Fan gives Qian bao''er a look and leaves directly.

    Qian bao''er''s brow is frowning. This guy, why don''t you give face?

    How to say again, oneself also is a big beauty?

    That''s the attitude?

    But Qian bao''er suddenly remembers that Li Fan is a young master worth hundreds of billions. How can he stick to his side like a hanging silk?

    As always, the men around Qian bao''er, as long as Qian bao''er opens his mouth, they will promise, but Li Fan ignores her directly.

    "No, I must ask him to help, or my brother will die."

    Looking at Li Fan''s back, Qian bao''er said firmly.

    The next few days.

    Li Fan is running about the company.

    Villa bedroom, Li Fan all converted into an anchor room.

    There''s also a dance studio for the anchors.

    Buy live equipment. And so on.

    Uncle Qian also bought a short video software called Tudou.

    Li Fan went to find Li Xiaoxiao.

    When Li Xiaoxiao saw Li Fan, he said with dissatisfaction: "do you remember my friend? So long, I don''t know how to make a phone call. "

    "It''s not busy." Li Fan said with an embarrassed smile.

    After chatting for a while, Li Fan got to the point: "I have something to do with you."

    "About Lu Rui?" Li Xiaoxiao immediately guessed it.

    "That day, I met Lu Rui and talked about you. Her meaning is very obvious. She doesn''t want to be with you if she doesn''t pay you back."

    Li Xiaoxiao said, "this is not only what Lu Rui means, but also what uncle Lu means."

    Li Fan nodded. He had already guessed.

    These days, Lu Rui has not answered his phone, does not return his information, Li Fan understood this.

    "What are you going to do next? Give up Lu Rui, or

    Li Xiaoxiao said: "Lu Rui is stubborn. What she decides is hard to change."

    "I can''t give up on her." Li Fan said firmly.

    "It''s crazy." Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "but don''t be discouraged. Lu Rui has found a job and is making a lot of money."

    "What kind of work?"

    "Anchor." Li Xiaoxiao looked at Li Fan and asked, "don''t you know? Is Lu Rui angry? "

    "How is it so hot?" Li Fan said curiously.

    "Aren''t you from the same school? At the new conference, Lu Rui''s "let me do your eyes" was recorded and sent to the shaking platform tiktok, which immediately caused millions of playback.

    "Lu Rui is a student of broadcasting department. She has a sweet voice and outstanding appearance. She can be a net star, but she lacks packaging."

    "now Lu Rui himself has settled in the shaking platform, and there are tiktok fans."

    "She''s making thousands of dollars in live broadcasting these two days."

    Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "if it goes on like this, she will be able to return the money to you in less than a year."

    Li Fan frowned and seemed a little unhappy.

    Recently, Li Fan often watched live broadcast. Many anchors either sold breasts or coquettishes, or colluded with local tyrants in the studio.In front of the local tyrants in the live broadcast room, they play all kinds of ambiguous games.

    Otherwise, no one will give you a gift.

    So when Li Fan heard that he had made thousands of yuan in just a few days, he was naturally a little unhappy.

    Is Lu Rui such a woman?

    "Where does Lu Rui usually live? What time is it live? " Li Fan asked quickly. Tiktok:

    , "tiktok, who was shaking the fire, was alive by the sound of the live voice. But I also registered an account and prepared to open the live broadcast." Li Xiaoxiao saw Lu Rui making money and immediately became interested in being an anchor. Tiktok:

    , "you go to the jitter?" Li Fan asked. Tiktok:

    , "I''m not going. There are too many sonic hosts, and they are demanding. They will be sealed soon."

    "I went to Tudou. The Tudou platform has just been established for more than a year. The requirements are not very strict, and there are a lot of people." Li Xiaoxiao straightened his chest and said, "it depends on this. At least hundreds of people have to watch it."

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, did not tell Lu Rui, potato is now his.

    "Lu Rui is live."

    At this time, Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone sent a pop-up message.

    On the pop-up window, it says, "Bangyi little brother plus wechat.".

    When Li Fan saw this push message, he immediately had a big fire.

    Why is Lu Rui so cheap!

    "Send me the address of the studio." Li Fan said with a frown.

    After Lu Rui sent it, Li Fan immediately ordered it in.

    As soon as he got in, Li Fan saw an account called "big gray wolf" who had a girlfriend in the studio.

    ''s girlfriend is a gift from the tiktok live room, twenty-three yuan each.

    Only a few minutes after Lu Rui''s broadcast, this guy spent more than 1000 yuan and occupied the first place on the list.

    "This big gray wolf has always been Lu Rui''s number one. Lu Rui said that whoever can occupy her number one for a week in a row will invite her to dinner. I think the big gray wolf definitely wants Lu Rui to invite him to dinner." Li Xiaoxiao said on one side.

    "It''s better to treat him to shit." Li Fan said angrily.

    "Jealous?" Li Xiaoxiao looks at Li Fan and laughs.

    Li Fan did not deny that he was so angry, but he was jealous?

    Li Fan registered an account, the user name is big gray wolf, is a fool!

    "Lying trough, rejected, stupid these two words, unexpectedly can''t use!" Li Fan scolded angrily.

    "Then you''ll be a big wolf. It''s my son." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    Li Fanzhen has this name: big gray wolf is my son!

    There are thousands of people in the studio. Li Fan will not be seen if he goes in.

    But Li Fan immediately recharged ten thousand yuan, brush up the gift, but also brush the girlfriend.

    This time, the studio exploded immediately.

    "Big wolf, someone''s kicking!"

    "Big gray wolf, look at other people''s hand speed. It''s much faster than you. Are you a handyman? How can you send it so slowly?"

    Li Fan''s hand speed is much faster than the big wolf. In less than a minute, Li Fan sent out more than 2000 yuan.

    In order not to be suspected by Lu Rui, Li fan stops.

    And Lu Rui just sang there quietly, as if she didn''t see Li Fan coming.

    Lu fanrui is not excited about the gift.

    Lu Rui just took a look at the studio and began to thank him for singing a song "memories always want to cry".

    "Thanks to the wolf. It''s a gift from my son." After Lu Rui thanks, her face immediately changes.

    She realized that she had said something wrong.

    "Anchor, what the hell do you mean? Big gray wolf has brushed so much for you, you are swearing

    "What''s the matter with the anchor? His name is big gray wolf. He''s my son."

    "The big gray wolf is my son and number one on the list. Of course, the anchor would like to thank number one."

    At this moment, the studio is in a mess.

    At this moment, big gray wolf also made a move. He brushed 100 groups of "girlfriends" in succession, and the list reached more than 3000, taking Li Fan''s place in the list.

    "Bang two little fool, do it?" After brushing, big gray wolf challenges Li Fan.

 Chapter 235

    Li Fan saw wolf''s speech and immediately laughed.

    Wait for your words!

    At this time, the comment area also burst.

    "Bang Er, hurry up. Brother gray wolf has declared war on you." Tiktok:

    , "I''m afraid I can''t go on top two. Wolf brother is VIP6, but he''s spending hundreds of thousands of yuan in shaking."

    "Bang Er, I''ll take care of you. Go ahead, kill him, kill him, he''s your son!"

    In the comments section, most of them support the big wolf.

    looks like this wolf is a bit of a celebrity in the tiktok.

    "How dare you call yourself big brother if you spend hundreds of thousands of dollars?"

    Li Fan laughs and comments: he is a big brother.

    "Don''t force me. I have the ability to take the top one of big brother gray wolf."

    A group of people taunted Li Fan again.

    At this time, Lu Rui said: "don''t brush the gifts. Sing the song quietly. Today''s gifts are enough."

    With that, Lu Rui''s eyes are no longer looking at the screen, but continue to sing her songs.

    This time, Lu Rui sang the theme song of a journey to the West.

    Lu Rui''s voice is very clear. She sings this song in a different way.

    Li Fan was fascinated.

    This is Li Fan''s favorite song.

    Li Fan once told Lu Rui that he also asked Lu Rui to learn this song in private so that she could sing it to herself.

    Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Lu Rui not only learned, but also used Cantonese to sing a different style.

    While singing, Lu Rui slowly closed her eyes and integrated her feelings into it.

    At this time, the comment area is completely fried.

    Li Fan is about to be scolded.

    "Look at the comments section." Li Xiaoxiao pulls Li Fan''s arm and laughs instantly.

    "You''re almost cursed to death."

    Li Fan white Li Xiaoxiao one eye: "I was scolded, how do you so happy?"

    "I''m just watching." Li Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue.

    Li Fan''s name is obviously to find fault.

    After the big gray wolf regained the first place on the list, the comments of all the people in the live broadcast room also began to favor him.

    Of course, there are also a few people who have been calling Li Fan and let Li Fan do the big wolf.

    "Son, I''m here."

    With the end of "love of life", Li Fan''s mouth, also raised a sinister smile.

    Lu Rui is Li Fan''s woman. Even if she gives Lu Rui a reward of 10 million yuan, Li Fan will not be distressed.

    But this big wolf, does he have 10 million?

    "Fight me?" Li Fan disdained a smile, directly threw out two love bombing.

    A love bombing will cost more than 1900.

    "Damn, this boy is a local tyrant!"

    , brother tiktok, kill him quickly. You are the God of our voice. We can''t let a hanging silk be bullied.

    "Hanging wire? You say people hang silk, then you brush 5000 yuan out, let''s see, I think you are hanging silk. "

    The wolf left a message: "brother, I haven''t spoken for such a long time. Did I borrow money?"

    "I tell you, I''m going to make the list."

    Wolf said, immediately brush out two love bombing.

    But Li Fan didn''t even think about it, so he brushed out three.

    "Don''t you see my name? I''m your father Li Fan went back.

    Big gray wolf in order to save face, immediately with three.

    Li Fan, on the other hand, brushed out four of them and said, "do you want to follow me?"

    At this time, Li Fan received a private letter from big gray wolf.

    "Brother, we have no grudge. I have two days to go before the anchor can invite me to dinner. Don''t brush it, OK?"

    "Do you want wechat as the anchor? After a live broadcast, I''ll let the anchor add you. "

    Li Fan disdained a smile, gave him back: "good!"

    Big gray wolf went back to the studio and started the forced mode immediately after four rounds of love bombing.

    "Ha ha, is there anyone who dares to compete with brother grey wolf for the first place in the list not afraid of bankruptcy?"

    "No, I said. I''m the only one on the anchor list." The wolf commented.

    The people in the studio began to flatter the wolf again.

    And at this time, Li Fan Light press five, brush five love bombing out, list one, back to Li Fan''s hand.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Big gray wolf directly muddled force, not to say good?

    How the hell did you rob me of my list again.

    Wolf quickly sent a private letter to Li Fan: "brother, what do you mean, don''t you agree? I''ll ask the anchor to add you. Don''t take my place. ""I can''t stand you pretending." Li Fan replied.

    "Well, I don''t pretend to be forced. Don''t go on. I''ll go back to the anchor room and say something nice for you and tell them not to step on you." Big gray wolf a face wronged of say.

    Back in the studio, the wolf said, "this brother doesn''t seem to be bad for money."

    "Who is your brother? I am your father!" Li Fan scolded directly.

    Big gray wolf has a black line. This boy has a grudge against himself?

    "Do you hear me, big gray wolf? I''m your father. Don''t you call him father?"

    , "big wolf," don''t you call it "tiktok"? Why don''t you grab your first place

    The wolf didn''t speak for a long time.

    He also sent a private letter to Li Fan: "brother, if we continue to play like this, we will only lose both sides. Is that ok? I''ll give you the reimbursement for your money."

    "Don''t rob me, will you?" Asked the wolf.

    "All right." Li Fan nodded and agreed.

    then Li Fan sent his Alipay to the past.

    Sure enough, Li Fan received the money in less than a minute.

    "Damn, the wolf has some money." Li Fan frowned, more upset.

    This night, the wolf spent more than 60000 yuan.

    This guy must have been unkind to Lu Rui.

    Big gray wolf sent a message to Li Fan: "brother, did you receive the money? Let''s stop now. "

    "Don''t worry, I''ll still let Ruirui add you after the live broadcast."

    Pistil?

    Hearing these two words, Li Fan was angry.

    Li Fan didn''t speak.

    When the wolf came back to the studio, he swiped more than ten thousand yuan, snatched back the top one, and beat them in the face.

    "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao sits in front of Li Fan and laughs.

    "Damn, this guy is very righteous. I always play with him. Is that right?"

    Li Fan hesitated for three seconds, directly brushed 20000, and snatched the list back!

    At this moment, the wolf was almost spitting blood.

    "Son of a bitch, are you fuckin ''playing with me? I gave you my money back. " Big gray wolf scolded directly.

    "I''m not short of money, but as you can see, the studio is talking about me. I don''t want face. Otherwise, if you call me Sheng dad in private, I''ll quit the studio."

    Li Fan said with a sinister smile and decided to play with him again.

    "Dad, all right?"

    As soon as Li Fan sent it, he received a private letter from big gray wolf.

    At that time, Li Fan was completely confused. Was this big wolf so shameless?

    Be a big brother in the studio, a son in private?

    Li Fan just annoyed him and played with him, but he didn''t expect that he really called.

    "Brother, get out of the studio." "Big gray wolf said:" count brother, please

    "Man?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Father, son, please." The wolf came back with a stiff head.

    Li fan can see that this big wolf is a master without face and skin!

    "All right, you can give me a second."

    "If you give me a second, I will say that I have no money and then quit the studio." Li Fan said.

    Big gray wolf returns to the live room and drops Li Fan.

    This time, Li Fan really quit the studio.

    But then, a local tyrant appeared again in Lu Rui''s studio. He directly brushed 100000 yuan and occupied the first place on the list.

    And this local tyrant''s name, big gray wolf, is my grandson!

    "Lying trough, it''s him. He''s back!"

    "He changed his number, and then he swiped a hundred thousand!"

    "This is the local tyrant!"

    "Willful

    At this moment, the wolf really vomited blood.

    "I''m a grass mud horse, you stupid fool. One day, I''ll kill you!" Big gray wolf private letter comes to scold a way.

    "Grandson, if you have some quality, if you have money, you can go up. If you don''t have money, don''t spray your mouth full of feces!" Li Fan scolded and went back.

    Then, Li Fan went back to the studio and found that the wolf had withdrawn from the studio.

    "Crouching troughs, that''s the advice?" Li Fan shook his head, a little disappointed.

 Chapter 236

    Li Fan wants to make more money for Lu Rui!

    What about Shenhao?

    That scares you away?

    Li Fan quickly sent a private message to big gray wolf: "I only have 100000 yuan. If you give me a second, I''ll go back to the studio."

    "Screw you. I''ve got a limit on my credit card. If we can, we''ll fight again." The wolf came back.

    "Well, who lost, who grandson." Li Fan has a happy face.

    It would be a pity if the wolf was scared away by himself.

    Now it seems that the wolf has some strength.

    Back in the studio, the wolf explained and disappeared.

    "Damn, the wolf ran away with his tail between his legs!"

    "Is Bangyi the anchor''s boyfriend?"

    "Even if it''s not a boyfriend, it''s probably a trust. It''s used to pit the wolf''s money."

    "You''re stupid. You asked for more than 100000 yuan, but the wolf only paid tens of thousands of yuan. The official deducted half, and the anchor lost money, please ask? What about your IQ? "

    "Anchor, is Bangyi your boyfriend?"

    "What are you talking about? Didn''t the anchor say that? She''s single now. "

    Who knows, Lu Rui didn''t give an explanation. After singing her own song, it was broadcast live.

    Not even a thank you.

    This NIMA is too willful, isn''t it?

    Lu Rui''s existence is also a wonderful work in the anchor circle.

    Many tourists are used to the coquettish and coquettish manner of Sao Lang Jian. To see Lu Rui''s purity and freshness, they have a different taste.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan''s heart was a little more comforted.

    Li Fan was worried just now.

    Worried that Lu Rui, like other female anchorperson, colludes with the local tyrant who brushes gifts, and keeps expressing ambiguity.

    Now it seems that I have been worried too much.

    "You really love Lu Rui. After painting her more than 100000 yuan, you don''t care?" Li Xiaoxiao looks at Li Fan and questions him.

    "It doesn''t matter." Li Fan shrugged and said.

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s more than a hundred thousand? Li Fan, how much money do you have? " Li Xiaoxiao stares at Li Fan and asks curiously.

    "I can''t tell you how much money I have, but what I can tell you is that a hundred thousand is not even pocket money for me." Li Fan said lightly.

    At the beginning, Li Dakang said that the income of the bar was Li Fan''s pocket money.

    Now bars make at least three or five million a month.

    For Li Fan, it''s not even pocket money?

    "Well, if people say that, I don''t believe it. It''s like a fairy tale."

    "But on you, I believe."

    Li Xiaoxiao looked at Li Fan and said enviously.

    Although Li Xiaoxiao does not know Li Fan''s real identity, he knows that he is the boss who recalls the past.

    With this alone, Li fan can indulge in extravagance.

    It''s really more than people, angry, Li Xiaoxiao some powerless said: "by the way, what''s the matter, no, nothing, I''ll go back to sleep."

    Li Fan took out some tickets of the resort and handed them to Li Xiaoxiao: "for you."

    "What''s this?"

    Li Xiaoxiao took it and looked down.

    Then, Li Xiaoxiao''s face was full of excitement: "wocao, is this the ticket for the resort?"

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Why are you so excited, just a few tickets?" Li Fan looks at Li Xiaoxiao and asks curiously.

    When Li Fan saw that Li Xiaoxiao was holding the ticket, he trembled with excitement.

    "Damn, brother, do you know how expensive this ticket is now?" Li Xiaoxiao turns his head and stares at Li Fan.

    Li Fan then asked: "how expensive?"

    "More than three thousand!" Li Xiaoxiao took a breath of air conditioning: "moreover, now money can''t buy it."

    "Why is it so expensive?" When Li Fan heard about the price, he couldn''t believe it.

    It''s just a ticket, but it costs more than 3000 yuan?

    "Don''t you know? Many big stars will come, and there is Zhou Jielun. The tickets for a concert in this week''s Jielun are at least 600 yuan, and they are still the worst. "

    "In addition, there are international superstar Li Lianjie and movie legend Zhou Xingchi. They all go to the resort."

    "It seems that there are still many star guests, which have not been announced yet, but they must be on the front line."

    "It''s a star meeting."

    "Do you think three thousand dollars is worth it?" Li Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "now this ticket has been on the market for a long time."

    "There are no scalper tickets in the market, and people who buy tickets are reluctant to sell them. Even if they sell them, they will be extremely expensive."

    Li Xiaoxiao said, "I didn''t expect that you have so many in your hand."

    Li Xiaoxiao counted and Li Fan gave him five tickets.It''s worth fifteen thousand.

    Li Xiaoxiao put the ticket on his chest and looked at the sky excitedly: "I can finally see Zhou Jielun."

    After closing his eyes and intoxicated for a while, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Li Fan in fear: "Li Fan, where did you get so many tickets?"

    "These tickets can be purchased under the real name system. Each person is limited to one. No matter how fast they are, they can get at most one."

    "You give me so many tickets at once, isn''t it fake?"

    Li Xiaoxiao is a little worried.

    "What do you say?" Li Fan shook his head speechless.

    "I am so rich that I will give you fake tickets?" Li Fanbai gave Li Xiaoxiao a look: "I give you a ticket. I want you to give Lu Rui a ticket and ask her to go with me."

    "If I give it to her, she won''t go."

    Li Xiaoxiao embarrassed smile: "I understand what you mean."

    "Three more. That''s good." Li Xiaoxiao is so excited now.

    Li Xiaoxiao grabs the ticket and kisses it.

    But then Li Xiaoxiao noticed something wrong with the ticket.

    "Wait!"

    Li Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned and looked at Li Fan with the wrong look.

    "Li Fan, where did you get this ticket?" Li Xiaoxiao looks at Li Fan seriously.

    Li Fan asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Is there anything wrong with this ticket?" Li Fan also frowned.

    Li Xiaoxiao''s reaction clearly shows that there is something wrong with the tickets.

    "I''ve seen the tickets of the resort. My classmate has one, but his tickets don''t come with a code."

    Li Xiaoxiao pointed to the code on the ticket and said, "your ticket, every one has a code."

    "Don''t worry, my ticket is not fake." Li Fan disdained to smile.

    Are you kidding? This resort is owned by my own family. My father will give me fake tickets.

    "Yes, this ticket may not be fake."

    "But these tickets are VIP tickets. Only the big people in the provincial capital, the big people in the East China Sea and the famous people in the whole country are qualified to have such tickets."

    "With this kind of ticket, people who enter the resort can eat, live and play. No matter what they do inside, they don''t need to spend money."

    "This kind of ticket is not for sale, only for free."

    Li Xiaoxiao looked at Li Fan with a complicated face: "even if it is a family, there are only three at most."

    "You. Why do you have so many? " Li Xiaoxiao became suspicious.

    Li Fan was stunned.

    It''s just a ticket. There are so many ways.

    "Why do you ask so many questions? Anyway, the ticket is true." Li Fan is too lazy to explain.

    Can''t you tell Li Xiaoxiao that the resort is owned by his own family?

    Li Xiaoxiao knows that it''s nothing, but Li Fan is afraid that she will tell Lu Rui. In that case, Lu Rui will feel inferior again.

    At this time, Li Fan''s phone rang.

    It''s Lin Qingqing.

    After taking a look at Li Xiaoxiao, Li Fan said, "don''t ask. When we get to the resort, I''ll tell you where the tickets come from."

    "All right."

    Li Xiaoxiao nodded and got out of the car.

    When I got off the bus, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly saw that there was a stack of tickets hidden in Li Fan''s pocket.

    Li Xiaoxiao was shocked and swallowed his saliva. He thought to himself: this resort is not owned by Li Fan''s family, is it?

    Otherwise, how could he have so many VIP tickets?

    After all, this VIP ticket is only available to the owner of the resort.

    After Li Xiaoxiao got off the bus, Li Fan picked up Lin Qingqing''s call.

    "Sister, why did you call?" Li Fan asked.

    Lin Qingqing asked anxiously, "can you come here now?"

    "Is something wrong?" Li Fan knew that if Lin Qingqing had nothing important to do, he would not call himself at all.

    "I have Zhang Gongming."

    In a word, it made Li Fan''s heart beat faster.

 Chapter 237

    Now Zhang Gongming''s identity is both good and evil.

    Hearing the news, Li Fan was more or less afraid.

    "Sister, I''ll be right there."

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan toward Lin Qingqing''s community, opened in the past.

    On the way, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a call to Shao Shuai.

    "What for?" As soon as the phone rang, Li Fan asked.

    "Getting ready to go to bed." Shao Shuai leisurely mouth: "boss, so late call over, is there anything to find me?"

    "I''ll open wechat for you to share places. Come to me." Li Fan said.

    "Boss, it''s so late. Do you have to pay overtime?" Shao Shuai asked.

    �������� Li Fan did not speak.

    "At least two more hamburgers." Shao Shuai said very seriously.

    Shao Shuai, who loves hamburgers so much?

    "Three more." Li Fan said.

    "Thank you, boss."

    Shao Shuai finished and hung up.

    Li Fan opened the location sharing, but Shao Shuai didn''t answer.

    Shao Shuai replied: "boss, the mobile phone is running out of power. You can send me the location directly."

    Li Fan helpless, had to Lin Qingqing district location to Shaoshuai.

    At this time, Shao Shuai is actually behind Li Fan.

    Shao Shuai, who dares to open position sharing, exposes his position?

    In that way, Li Fan will know that Shao Shuai is following him.

    Of course, Shao Shuai follows Li Fan in order to protect him, but such protection can easily lead to Li Fan''s exclusion.

    After all, everyone has their own privacy, right?

    Like Li Fan staying at Lin Qingqing''s house for the night, Li Fan certainly doesn''t want others to know.

    But Shao Shuai knew, twice.

    As soon as Li Fan left, Shao Shuai immediately followed him.

    Li Fan always thinks that it is not a good thing for Zhang Gongming to visit Lin Qingqing''s home suddenly.

    Soon, Li Fan came to Lin Qingqing''s community.

    Now, it''s late at night.

    Next to the community, the quiet is terrible.

    The light in Lin Qingqing''s house is off.

    This makes Li Fan feel a little uneasy.

    Li Fan took a look behind him. Why hasn''t Shaoshuai come yet?

    "No matter. Let''s go up first."

    Li Fan couldn''t wait, so he went upstairs.

    At this moment, Li Fan was particularly worried about Lin Qingqing.

    Li Fan''s heart beat very hard all the way.

    Running up the stairs, Li Fan knocked on the door.

    In less than three seconds, the door opened. At this moment, Li Fan became more nervous.

    Now, Zhang Gongming has become Mu Xiaobai''s person. Li Fan is afraid that Mu Xiaobai will not be in it, right?

    He just stabbed Mu Xiaobai twice. If Mu Xiaobai catches him, won''t he die?

    After the door opened, a shadow ran out and dragged Li Fan in.

    Li Fan almost cried out in fright, but he was covered by the shadow.

    "It''s me, Zhang Gongming." Zhang Gongming said.

    Li Fan listened to the familiar voice, which was relieved.

    There was no one else in the room.

    Only Lin Qingqing and Zhang Gongming.

    "Why don''t you turn on the lights?" Li Fan asked.

    Zhang Gongming shook his head and said, "I''m being chased now."

    "Chasing? By whom? " Hearing this, Li Fan was startled.

    "It''s Haonan. I don''t know who it is." Zhang Gongming said calmly.

    Li Fan looked at Zhang Gongming in disbelief: "what''s the matter? Isn''t Mu Xiaobai covering you? How can they be so brave? "

    "And your brothers, they all came from Donghai, didn''t they?"

    Li Fan asked in succession, "what about them? Where did they go? "

    "My brother and I were intrigued. The people of Haonan knew my whereabouts in advance and ambushed me on the road."

    "At that time, my brother and I were drunk, and there were a large number of people on the other side. We were not rivals at all. We were separated, but I had to escape to Qingqing here for a while."

    "I suspect that there is a ghost around me, otherwise, the people of Haonan can''t know my whereabouts so accurately."

    "I don''t dare to go back to my own place."

    Zhang Gongming looked at Li Fan and Lin Qingqing and said, "provincial capital, except for you two, no one deserves my trust."

    Li Fanbai gave Zhang Gongming a look and said, "come on, you almost threw me into the river to feed the fish a few days ago."

    "Smelly boy, how can you keep a grudge? Didn''t I say that? You can swim. Just hold your breath and don''t be choked. You won''t die. "Zhang Gongming said, "I''ve jumped over the waterfall, which is more than 30 meters long, several times."

    "What if you lie in a trough? What if I don''t hold my breath. " Li Fan is a little speechless.

    "Mu Xiaobai told you to throw me, you throw me, you listen to him, now something''s wrong, come to me for help." Li Fan said angrily.

    "Will you help or not?" Zhang Gongming asked.

    After all, Zhang Gongming saved Li Fan several times.

    Zhang Gongming is in danger, and Li Fan will never fail to save him.

    Li Fan said: "you are my big brother, you have opened your mouth, can I not help you?"

    "Besides, all of you have come. You can''t make this trip in vain." Li Fan said.

    After hearing this, Zhang Gongming said with a smile: "smelly boy, I know you are angry with me. When my business is finished, I''ll let you have a fight. It''s over."

    "What are you going to do?" Li Fan asked.

    "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about tonight first." Zhang Gongming pulls Li Fan to the sofa and sits down.

    Lin Qingqing ran to close the curtain, and then turned on a weak lamp.

    At this moment, Li Fan saw Zhang Gongming''s face clearly.

    Zhang Gongming''s face was slashed and is still bleeding.

    His clothes were cut by knives, and there were knife marks on his arms, shoulders and chest.

    There are several places. I can see the bones.

    "Elder sister, you''d better bandage brother Ming first." Li Fan after seeing, some distressed said.

    Zhang Gongming''s face was pale. He lost too much blood.

    Lin Qingqing was also startled. Looking at Zhang Gongming, she reproached: "I didn''t dare to turn on the light just now, and I didn''t notice your wound. Why don''t you say that?"

    "It''s all skin injuries. There''s nothing to say."

    Zhang Gongming squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die."

    Lin Qingqing brought the first aid kit and began to wrap it up for Zhang Gongming.

    Zhang Gongming was biting his teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound.

    "Why are you so careful?" Li Fan frowned and asked, "isn''t it safe here?"

    "Just when I was running, they saw me."

    "I think they''re nearby. Therefore, I dare not let Qingqing turn on the light, or cause too much noise, so as not to be discovered by these people. "

    "But don''t be afraid, this community is very big, there are more than ten buildings, they dare not knock on the door to search one by one." Zhang Gongming said.

    Li Fan frowned: "do you want to inform Wang Hao and ask him to come?"

    "It''s not necessary." Zhang Gongming shook his head.

    "Well, what''s the matter, and how do you want me to help you?" Li Fan asked.

    "Things, but also from the day you stabbed Mu Xiaobai."

    Zhang Gongming looked at Li Fan and suddenly laughed: "your two knives almost killed Mu Xiaobai. When Mu Xiaobai was sent to the hospital, Mu Xiaobai had already died."

    "The doctor said that if you go ten seconds later, Mu Xiaobai will not be able to save you."

    "Xiaofan, you can''t stab people. Don''t stab people in the future. People will die. Some places are organs. Some places have arteries. If you don''t want to kill him, you can''t stab these places." Zhang Gongming first taught Li Fan a lesson.

    Li Fan embarrassed smile: "I almost stabbed to death Mu Xiaobai?"

    "Isn''t it? Mu Xiaobai has been in a coma for three days. He only wakes up now, but he is still very weak and can''t get out of bed at all. "

    Zhang Gongming said: "in fact, with Xiao Zhou''s skill, he can also save me when he comes, but now he has to accompany Mu Xiaobai. I dare not call him."

    "I have to call you."

    "After Mu Xiaobai passed out, the people of Haonan were ready to take revenge on me, but I was very careful not to give them a chance."

    "But I didn''t expect that there was a ghost on my side."

    "I have guessed who it is," Zhang said

    "Who?"

    "Tiger." Zhang Gongming frowned.

 Chapter 238

    "Tiger? How could it be him? Isn''t he with you? " Li Fan looked at Zhang Gongming strangely and asked.

    "One mountain does not allow two tigers. Don''t you understand that?"

    Zhang Gongming laughed and said, "before I didn''t come, Mu Xiaobai gave all his resources to the tiger. Now when I come, the tiger can only share half of them."

    "Mu Xiaobai gave me several big fields."

    "The tiger thought I was dead long ago. When I went to work in Haonan, the tiger informed me that Haonan would be an ambush early."

    "However, I had expected this at that time, so I set out half an hour in advance and killed Haonan." Zhang Gongming said with a sneer.

    "Just did not expect, this time he even directly colluded with the people of Haonan, to me, this simply does not put Mu Xiaobai in the eye."

    Li Fan said: "Mu Xiaobai is in bed and doesn''t know all this."

    "When he leaves hospital and you die, even if Mu Xiaobai suspects the tiger and has no evidence, he can''t do anything about the tiger, can he?"

    Lin Qingqing nodded her head and said: "if you die, Mu Xiaobai will only have a right-hand assistant of the tiger. Even if she knows that the tiger did it and finds evidence, Mu Xiaobai will not revenge you."

    "He''ll pretend he doesn''t know." Lin Qingqing said with a smile.

    "Well, I got along well with tiger these days. I thought he had accepted me." Zhang Gongming sighed and said.

    "Before Mu Xiaobai was discharged from hospital, I couldn''t go back. I had to find a place to hide first."

    Zhang Gong said clearly and took a look at Li Fan: "I heard that you became the gold master of Wang Hao. Is that the case?"

    "You''re very well informed." Li Fan nodded.

    "Ha ha, I''ve dealt with him." Zhang Gongming laughed and commented: "he is very powerful."

    "You''re looking for the right person to deal with me."

    Li Fan didn''t say anything.

    Lin Qingqing understood Zhang Gongming''s meaning: "brother, do you want to hide in Wang Hao?"

    "Yes, tiger knows that I have a grudge against Wang Hao, so Wang Hao''s territory is the safest for me."

    Zhang Gongming said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, can you persuade Wang Hao?"

    "Naturally, there is no problem. After all, I picked up the festival between you and Wang Hao."

    Li Fan nodded and suddenly laughed: "however, you have to tell me, why do you take refuge with Mu Xiaobai?"

    Zhang Gongming frowned and his face was a little complicated.

    "I know that you and Mu Xiaobai must have difficulties." Li Fan looked at Zhang Gongming with awe inspiring expression: "I call you brother, then I take you as my big brother. What can''t you tell me?"

    After a few seconds of silence, Zhang Gongming said, "it''s Wu Fei."

    "Brother earrings?" Li Fan was stunned: "how can it be because of him?"

    "He shouldered the charge of murder for me and was sentenced to death, but mu Xiaobai told me that there was someone above him who could keep Wu Fei alive, but only if I worked for him and helped him contain the tiger."

    "Tiger has been dishonest in recent years and has done a lot of business secretly. He thinks Mu Xiaobai doesn''t know."

    "But the tiger has no rebellious heart, just want to make some money secretly, otherwise, the tiger would have been done by Mu Xiaobai."

    "Mu Xiaobai, in fact, is a ruthless person, and the mind is very careful."

    "In the future, you should be careful of him, Xiao Fan." Zhang Gongming reminds Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded to show that he knew.

    After that, Zhang Gongming said to Lin Qingqing, "Qingqing, go back to your room and sleep."

    "I sleep on the sofa with Xiao Fan."

    Zhang Gongming doesn''t know about Li Fan''s relationship with Lin Qingqing.

    Of course, even if he knew, Li Fan did not dare to sleep with Lin Qingqing.

    After all, they didn''t become lovers, they just had a relationship.

    Now the relationship between Li Fan and Lin Qingqing is a bit like a fireman.

    After Lin Qingqing returned to the house, Li Fan asked Zhang Gongming, "do you really believe that Mu Xiaobai can save Wu Fei?"

    "There''s someone on Mu Xiaobai. I''ve made sure."

    "In addition, Daqiang and Li long, the people of his two families, are pacified by Mu Xiaobai. Even if Wu Fei is released, they will not go to trouble."

    "As long as they don''t investigate, no one will investigate Wu Fei''s responsibility. When they come out, just send Wu Fei out of the East China Sea." Zhang Gongming said.

    "Even murderers can be saved." Li Fan frowned. It seems that the energy of Mu family is not small.

    Thinking of the strength of the enemy, Li Fan felt nervous.

    He and Mu Xiaobai are now enemies. It seems that the winner is not sure.

    "Go to sleep."

    With that, Li Fan was ready to go to bed.

    After all, it''s no use thinking too much.

    About midnight, Li Fan was in a mess.Because Zhang Gongming snored, Li Fan couldn''t sleep after he woke up.

    At this time, Li Fan quietly got up from the sofa and went to the door of Lin Qingqing''s bedroom.

    Pushing the door gently, Li Fan got into Lin Qingqing''s quilt.

    "Are you crazy?" Lin Qingqing frowned and said in a low voice: "my brother is still outside."

    "You didn''t sleep?"

    "I can''t sleep." Lin Qingqing said, "I''m afraid something will happen to my brother."

    "Don''t worry." Li Fan comforted: "when we arrive at Wang Hao tomorrow, Wang Hao will protect him."

    "Wang Hao is not safe there." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Who is safe there?"

    "My dad''s there." Lin Qingqing finished, sighed: "but I just said to call my father, Zhang Gongming won''t let me, and I don''t know what he thought."

    Li Fan thought that it was the same. Boss Lin''s place must be safer than Wang Hao''s.

    No matter how powerful the tiger is, he doesn''t dare to kill Zhang Gongming in Donghai, does he?

    "Ask Zhang Gongming tomorrow." Li Fan said and hugged Lin Qingqing.

    "What do you want to do?" Lin Qingqing turns her head and stares at Li Fan.

    "What do I want to do, don''t you understand?" Li Fan said and took off his clothes.

    "Not today. My brother is here. Another day." Lin Qingqing said.

    "It''s your brother that makes me feel very excited. Don''t worry, that guy is sleeping like a thief and snoring." When Li Fan finished, he couldn''t wait.

    Next, it''s up to Lin Qingqing to decide whether she wants to or not.

    After all, Lin Qingqing didn''t dare to shout, so he had to let Li Fan go.

    After a fierce campaign, Li Fan put on his clothes and went back to the sofa.

    After lying for a short time, it was light.

    Lin Qingqing gets up and brings Zhang Gongming a suit of women''s clothes and a wig to change into.

    Watching Zhang Gongming put on women''s clothes, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.

    "Sister, why do you still have a wig?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Isn''t it because of Mu Xiaobai? When I first came to the provincial capital, I followed Mu Xiaobai all the time, but I was afraid that she would find out, so I bought a wig and disguised myself. "

    Lin Qingqing said and gave Zhang Gongming makeup.

    At this moment, Li Fan didn''t know Zhang Gong.

    "Brother Ming, if you have a bigger chest, you can be a fake mother and open a live broadcast." Li Fan joked.

    "If it wasn''t for my injury, you would be dead." Zhang Gongming glared at Li Fan.

    When it''s all set.

    Three people went out of the community and set out for Wang Hao.

    As a result, Li Fan saw Shao Shuai at the gate of the community.

    "What are you doing here?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "Boss, why do you have the face to ask? You asked me to come last night. As a result, you couldn''t get through. I waited for you all night!" Shao Shuai said with a look of resentment.

    "It''s off. I''m sorry." Li Fan felt his head awkwardly.

    "I''ve been waiting for you all night. What do you say?" Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan discontentedly.

    "I know. Hamburgers, right? I''ll buy you ten. " Li Fan said quickly.

    Hearing this, Shao Shuai finally showed a smile on his face.

    "Boss, let me show you something." Shao Shuai picks his eyebrows and takes Li Fan to a broken car.

    Open the door, there are two people lying in the car.

    They were dressed in black and covered. They were not good people.

    Zhang Gongming got into the car, took off their masks, and his face immediately became gloomy: "they are tiger people."

    Zhang Gongming turned his head and looked at Shao Shuai: "did you knock them out?"

    "Yes." Shao Shuai nodded lightly.

    Zhang Gongming''s face suddenly became solemn: "how did you do it?"

    "It''s not easy. I patted them on the back of the head when they didn''t pay attention, and they fainted."

    "Do you know them? I thought they were thieves. They are going to be sent to the police station to receive a three good citizen award. " Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    "I''ll give you 100000 yuan, and you give them to me. What''s the use of the three good citizen award?" Zhang Gongming said.

    "I don''t want money." Shao Shuai shook his head, which means he refused.

    "I''ll buy you two more hamburgers later." Li Fan said quickly.

    "That''s OK, boss. These two are yours." Shao Shuai happily agreed.

    Zhang Gongming took a puff on his face, put his arm around Li Fan''s shoulder, and went to one side: "who is this man? Is he brain sick? Two hamburgers for 100000 yuan? "

    Li Fan shrugged and said nothing.

    "I heard him call you boss. What''s the situation?" Zhang Gongming continues to ask.

    "In fact, he is my classmate. He calls me boss. He is joking with me." Li Fan explained."Your classmate?" Zhang Gongming frowned: "then you are a classmate. You are really strong."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The two men who were knocked unconscious by him in the car were tiger''s brothers, Dabao and Xiaobao. They came from Shaolin Temple. They joined hands, and even tiger was not their opponent."

    "It''s just Xiao Zhou, who can beat them."

    Zhang Gongming asserted: "you may be as powerful as Xiao Zhou."

 Chapter 239

    Shao Shuai seems to be fooling around, but he is very precise.

    The more he dallies, the more unfathomable he feels.

    Perhaps, his idleness is a kind of disdain.

    Li Fan believes that when Shao Shuai meets a real opponent, he will be serious.

    Back to Shao Shuai, Li Fan patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "I''ve been up all night. I''m tired. I''ll take you to relax."

    "Relax, relax?" Shao Shuai asked: "boss, how to relax?"

    "I''ll take you to the bath center, find two beauties, give you a good massage, and then push an oil, OK?" Li Fan raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "Boss, are you going to take me whoring?" Shao Shuai shook his head and said aloud, "I''m not going."

    Li Fan''s face turns black. Lin Qingqing is still here.

    "Then go back to school." Li Fan did not have the good spirit to say.

    "Boss, I haven''t taken a bath for several days. I''ll take me to take a bath." With that, Shao Shuai added: "I only take a bath, not miss."

    "Let''s hurry up and let the tiger find out that Dabao and Erbao are in trouble. He will send someone again." At this time, Zhang Gongming said.

    In less than half an hour, several people came to shuiyuntian bathing center.

    "Welcome."

    In front of the door, a handsome teenager yelled enthusiastically.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "please come to the door."

    "Good, good."

    After entering the elevator, Zhang Gongming sneered: "it seems that my disguise has a good effect."

    "The boy at the door didn''t recognize me."

    "Do you know each other?" Li Fan asked.

    Zhang Gongming did not answer.

    Soon, Li Fan came to the top floor.

    "Boss, aren''t you going to take me to relax?" Shao Shuai pulls Li Fan to a corner and asks in a low voice.

    "Don''t you just take a bath? Just wash it. " Li Fan said.

    "Where''s my little sister? Why don''t we just take a shower when we''re all here? " Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan in amazement: "boss, are you right?"

    "Shao Shuai, you''re looking for miss."

    Li Fan deliberately said loudly: "I''ll take you now."

    Shao Shuai''s face turned black.

    "Sister Qingqing, you wait a moment. I''ll be back in a moment." Li Fan said a word, led Shao Shuai downstairs.

    Shaoshuai some depressed said: "boss, how do you so revenge ah, I just with you a joke?"

    "Yes, I''m kidding you, too." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Blink of an eye to the second floor, Li Fan just met Huanhuan.

    "Here you are again?" Huanhuan sees Li Fan and smiles happily.

    "Yes, are you going home from work?" Li Fan asked.

    "During the day, there are no guests. I leave a few sisters on duty here, and the others go back to sleep." Said Huan Huan.

    Li Fan pointed to Huanhuan and asked Shao Shuai, "how about this little sister?"

    "Very good."

    Li Fan said to Huan Huan, "let''s get off work later. We''ll receive another guest and pay you double."

    Without waiting for Huanhuan to agree, Shao Shuai stuck to Li Fan''s ear and said, "boss, I want to find a bigger one."

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai unexpectedly: "I can''t see it. You''re so gorgeous."

    "There''s a cow on duty. I''ll take you." Huanhuan''s ears are sharp. She heard it.

    "It''s up to you." Li Fan said to Huanhuan.

    "Won''t you relax?" Huanhuan picked his eyebrows: "I''ll give you a discount."

    That''s bullshit.

    Lin Qingqing is here. How dare Li Fan find Miss Li?

    Isn''t that death?

    After Li Fan refused, he went back to the top floor.

    When he came to Wang Hao''s office, he was startled.

    Wang Hao recognized Zhang Gongming''s disguise at a glance. Zhang Gongming was his number one enemy. How could Wang Hao not see through?

    "What''s going on? Boss, did you ask Zhang Gongming to be kidnapped? It''s not like that. " Wang Hao asked with a smile.

    Li Fan said straight to the point: "don''t joke. Zhang Gongming is in trouble. He wants to stay here for a few days."

    "I heard that these days Haonan''s brother is taking advantage of Mu Xiaobai''s hospitalization to kill him." Looking at Zhang Gongming, Wang Hao laughed.

    "Just, he is mu Xiaobai''s person, why should I help him?"

    "I''m Li Fan," he said

    "Boss, don''t forget that he helped Mu Xiaobai deal with you a few days ago." Wang Hao reminded.

    Zhang Gongming smiles and says, "I''ve come to you, not just to escape."

    Wang Hao laughed and asked, "are there any other reasons why you came here?""I know you want to get rid of tigers. I want to." Zhang Gongming said.

    "You and tiger are Mu Xiaobai''s people, you are a group, you say you want to get rid of him? Can I believe it? " Wang Hao shook his head.

    "This time I was ambushed by the people of Haonan. Even if the tiger betrayed my whereabouts, he wanted to kill me." Zhang Gongming opened his wound to Wang Hao.

    "Bitter meat plan?" Wang Hao chuckled, obviously did not believe: "the blade is too shallow."

    "In the car below, there are tiger''s two brothers, Dabao and Xiaobao. I''ll give them to you." Zhang Gongming said.

    Hearing this, Wang Hao''s face immediately became serious: "really?"

    "The car is parked downstairs. You can go downstairs to see it at any time." Zhang Gongming said.

    Wang Hao directly took a step, ready to go down to see a true or false.

    Dabao and Xiaobao are the tiger''s right and left arms. If they are abandoned, they are equivalent to cutting off the tiger''s hands.

    "Wait!"

    Zhang Gongming stopped Wang Hao and said, "let me tell you one more thing. The doorman at your door is a tiger."

    "What?" Wang Hao stares at Zhang Gongming: "but he''s only eighteen!"

    "You must have heard of the dead? He is a tiger who was brought out of the orphanage and trained for more than ten years. " Zhang Gongming said.

    Wang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled and he immediately moved his heart.

    "If I were you, I would never lay hands on him. It would be more useful to keep him than to kill him." Zhang Gongming said with a smile: "at the critical moment, give him some false information, you should understand what I mean?"

    "Also, you don''t have to go downstairs. This is a picture of Dabao and Xiaobao. They are in Xiaofan''s car." Zhang Gongming takes out his cell phone.

    Zhang Gongming wanted to show Wang Hao the picture of Dabao Xiaobao in a coma. As a result, the moment he turned on his mobile phone, his face immediately sank.

    Then, Zhang Gongming clenched his teeth and his face became very ferocious.

    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter?" Li Fan saw something wrong and asked quickly.

    Zhang Gongming gasped heavily and became very excited.

    "I''m a grass mud horse!" Zhang Gongming bit his teeth and couldn''t help scolding.

    "Brother, what happened?" Lin Qingqing went over and asked Zhang Gongming.

    Zhang Gongming closed his eyes and tried his best to calm down.

    Because Zhang Gongming knows that the more impulsive a person is, the more he will fall into the enemy''s trap.

    Only calm down, can we come up with a way!

    From Zhang Gongming''s hand, Lin Qingqing takes a look at his mobile phone.

    Then, Lin Qingqing''s face became very embarrassed.

    "Sister, what happened?" Li Fan asked again.

    "Most of my brother''s brothers have been caught by tigers and Haonan people, and they are very happy. Look at yourself Lin Qingqing handed the mobile phone to Li Fan.

    Li Fan took the phone and took a look.

    Zhang Gongming''s brothers were all hanged by the rope. The tiger people kept beating them with a whip.

    When Li Fan was in the East China Sea, he often met these people and even drank wine together.

    "They only have half their lives left." Lin Qingqing said in a low voice.

    Li Fan finally understood why Zhang Gongming was so angry. If this happened to Li Fan, Li Fan would be crazy.

    These people are brothers who accompany Zhang Gongming through life and death.

    Seeing his brother suspended by a rope and whipped by a whip, can Zhang Gongming not be mad?

    Zhang Gongming opens his eyes, grabs the mobile phone from Li Fan and dials tiger.

    "Zhang Gongming, I''m finally willing to answer my phone!"

    Tiger on the other end of the phone insidious smile: "I can tell you, your brothers, can''t last long."

    "Half an hour at most, they''ll die."

    "Let them go." Zhang Gongming said coldly.

    "Well, you break your head and I''ll let them go." Said the tiger.

    "Do you think you''re the only one with chips? Your right arm, Dabao and Xiaobao, are also in my hands. " Zhang Gongming said coldly.

    "Zhang Gongming, what the hell are you boasting about? Dabao and Xiaobao are so good, can you catch them? If you had met them, you would have died. " The tiger smiles confidently.

    "I don''t believe it, do I? I''ll send you pictures. " Zhang Gongming hung the photo and sent it to the tiger.

    Then, the tiger called back: "Zhang Gongming, there''s yours."

    "No more nonsense. Bring my brother and I''ll give you all your brothers." The tiger said directly.

    "The place." Zhang Gongming has no nonsense.

    "The dilapidated building in the high tech Zone, you should know this place." Said the tiger.

    With a bang, Zhang Gongming hung up the phone and ran out of the house."Lying trough, he''s crazy. Go by himself?" Li Fan speechless said.

    "The person who deals with him is tiger. It''s inconvenient for him to take us. We''re going to go with him. Let Mu Xiaobai know about this. It will make Mu Xiaobai lose trust in him." Wang Hao said.

    "When is it? Why do you worry so much? He''s going alone. Isn''t he going to die?" Li Fan said with a frown.

    "Wang Hao, gather your brothers and get ready to go. Aren''t you going to kill the tiger? Let''s put it out today. " Li Fan said.

    "Today." Wang Hao frowned, obviously not ready.

    "Yes, it''s better to bump into the sun than choose the day. Today is the day." Li Fan patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said, "go and prepare."

    Li Fan is not in a hurry to catch up. After all, Zhang Gongming doesn''t have the key to a Mercedes Benz. How can he take Dabao and Xiaobao to trade?

    "Elder sister, you go down first and meet with Zhang Gongming. I''ll go to find Shao Shuai." Li Fan thinks that today, we must take Shao Shuai with us.

    I just don''t know if Shao Shuai is finished.

    Hurried downstairs, Li Fan also had no time to knock, directly rushed into Shao Shuai''s private room.

    Shao Shuai was sitting on the bed with his clothes on.

    Li Fan was speechless at that time. My elder brother spent money to take you to the young lady, but you only let the young lady dance for you?

    You are a big fool!

    Li Fan''s arrival frightened the beauty. She immediately dressed herself and stepped aside.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll give you double the money later." Li Fan said quickly.

    "Boss, why are you here?" Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "Something''s wrong. Come with me." Li Fan took Shao Shuai and left the bath center.

 Chapter 240

    "Boss, are you a bad luck star?" Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and asked seriously.

    "What do you mean?"

    "You say that when you go there, there will be an accident. It''s not a sweeper, what is it?" Shao Shuai laughed.

    "But you are much better than Conan. Conan is dead when he goes there."

    "You''re better than Conan." Shao Shuai said seriously.

    "It''s Zhang Gongming, not me." Li Fan''s speechless explanation.

    It''s time. I''m still in the mood to joke.

    "If Zhang Gongming has an accident, don''t worry about me."

    "Boss, I thought something was wrong with you."

    Shao Shuai turned around and said, "I''ll go back and watch the dance. It''s only half done just now."

    "I''ll treat you to hamburgers in the evening." Li Fan said helplessly.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "boss, you should have said that in the future."

    Zhang Gongming ran out, only to find that he didn''t have a car key. In a hurry, he picked up a brick, smashed Li Fan''s big G window with a brick, and went in.

    When Lin Qingqing catches up, Zhang Gongming is on fire and starts the car.

    At this time, Li Fan came out with Shao Shuai.

    "Where''s Zhang Gongming?" Li Fan saw Lin Qingqing, but found his Mercedes Benz big G missing.

    Li Fan immediately panicked: "did Zhang Gongming drive away my car? I have the key. How did he do it? "

    "Get in first." Shao Shuai no nonsense, quickly said.

    After getting into the car, Lin Qingqing explained: "in fact, my father was a car thief in the first place. Zhang Gongming followed my father since he was a child, and he must have learned something."

    "And that sort of thing." Li Fan frowned.

    At this moment, Li fan can''t see the Mercedes Benz big G, and it''s impossible to chase it.

    Shao Shuai looked at his watch and started his car.

    Although Shao Shuai''s car looks very shabby, it accelerates very fast.

    Just in a flash, I drove out at top speed.

    "Refit the car?" Li Fan some can''t believe of say.

    "Yes, I do it." Shao Shuai nodded.

    "It''s worth refitting just your old car." Li Fan laughed with disdain.

    Shao Shuai''s broken car was bought from the second-hand market. It cost only 10000 yuan.

    It''s someone else who has been running Santana for nearly ten years.

    This car is not worth refitting.

    "I''ll buy you a luxury car some day." Li Fan said.

    "You might as well buy me two more hamburgers." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    A luxury car is not as good as a hamburger?

    It seems that in Shao Shuai''s eyes, this hamburger is almost as important as his life.

    At this time, a Mercedes Benz big G appeared in Li Fan''s sight.

    "My big G?" Li Fan looked at the front in amazement.

    Lin Qingqing''s face, there are some accidents.

    "How did you do it?" Li Fan turns his head and looks at Shao Shuai inconceivably.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "I opened it blindly. Who knows, he also opened it in this direction."

    There are many ways to the high tech Zone.

    Li Fan didn''t know which way Zhang Gongming would go.

    Shao Shuai''s guess?

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and called Wang Hao: "are you ready there?"

    "Ready. We started at the back door, avoiding the doorman." Wang Hao said.

    Li Fan and Wang Hao started location sharing.

    Wang Hao''s car soon appeared behind Li Fan.

    At this time, Zhang Gongming began to accelerate.

    "Boss, do you want to overtake?" Shao Shuai asked lightly.

    "Just follow. Don''t overtake him." Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai nodded and followed Zhang Gongming closely. Zhang Gongming tried to get rid of Shao Shuai several times, but failed.

    Shao Shuai''s mouth showed a disdainful smile.

    He drives with one hand, one hand on his cheek and the other on the steering wheel.

    Speed up, turn sharp, Shao Shuai''s face, there is no change in expression.

    Li Fan thought of the scene of the bath center just now.

    Just now, when Li Fan rushed into the private room to look for Shao Shuai, there was no expression on his face.

    Li fan can''t help but ask: "Shao Shuai, do you think that thing doesn''t work?"

    "Boss, what''s wrong?" Shao Shuai asked.

    Li Fan laughed: "it''s under you."

    "So beautiful a beauty, you didn''t respond, are you still a man? Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.

    "Boss, your mind is so dirty. I''m not looking for a lady to be cool. I''m trying to exercise my concentration." Shao Shuai said."Exercise concentration?" Li Fan froze: "exercise that thing to do?"

    This guy, is there a hole in his head? Put a big beauty do not hurry to enjoy some, actually used to exercise their own strength!

    It''s a wonderful flower in the world of men.

    "The place where men are most likely to degenerate is tenderness." Shao Shuai laughed and said, "I''m a man who does great things. I can''t degenerate."

    Li Fan smiles and doesn''t speak.

    Shao Shuai''s body is like a mystery.

    He does have the potential to do great things, but why should he stay with him?

    It must have something to do with my father.

    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Gongming parked his car in front of an abandoned building.

    After getting off the bus, Zhang Gongming, one by one, drags Dabao Xiaobao''s body and goes to the abandoned building.

    "Are you sure you just knocked them out? Didn''t kill them? You don''t wake up after all this Seeing this scene, Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    "Don''t worry, they won''t wake up before dark." Shao Shuai smiles confidently.

    At this time, Wang Hao and others also drove over.

    Everyone got out of the car together.

    Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and asked, "boss, where''s Zhang Gongming?"

    "Up the stairs." Li Fan took a look at the abandoned building and said, "let''s go in, too."

    Wang Hao didn''t refuse. He just said with a smile: "this Zhang Gongming is a man, but it''s a pity that he''s with Mu Xiaobai. Otherwise, I''d like to make him a friend."

    "When the tiger is killed, I will tell you the reason. Zhang Gongming and Mu Xiaobai have their own difficulties."

    With that, Li Fan took people upstairs.

    As soon as I got to the entrance of the corridor, I saw Zhang Gongming standing there. He looked at Li Fan and others coldly and said, "don''t follow me. It''s my own business. I can solve it myself."

    "Can you solve it yourself?"

    Li Fan looked at Zhang Gongming and said angrily, "you are going to die!"

    "Tiger, there are so many of them. If you go by yourself, you will not only fail to save your brother, but also take yourself in. Why don''t you understand such a simple truth?" Li Fan said.

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Unless I die, I can''t watch you die!" Li Fan said firmly.

    "Me too."

    Lin Qingqing said, "brother, let''s go with you."

    "Although we are not on the same road, I want to ensure the safety of my boss, so I''ll help you by the way, but remember, Zhang Gongming, you owe me a favor." Wang Hao raised his mouth and laughed playfully.

    Zhang Gongming hesitated for a few seconds, did not make any answer, turned and walked upstairs.

    If he does not speak, he will acquiesce.

    Li Fan winked at Wang Hao, who immediately ran up and took Dabao over.

    "One for each of us." Wang Hao said.

    "You are a fool." Zhang Gongming took a look at Wang Hao and said, "it''s not suitable to be a big brother at all."

    "It''s not up to you." Wang Hao said confidently: "I will prove to you that I will become a rising star in the underground of the provincial capital."

    Zhang Gongming shook his head in disbelief.

    He quickened his pace and, in a few minutes, reached the top of the building.

    After arriving at the top of the building, we saw the tiger and others.

    At this time, Zhang Gongming''s brothers are still hanging on the rope. Their chests and backs are full of whiplash marks.

    "Put my brother down quickly!"

    Zhang Gongming took out a knife and put it on Dabao''s neck: "otherwise, I will kill Dabao now."

    "Let go." The tiger said calmly.

    After Zhang Gongming''s brother was put down, Zhang Gongming continued: "let them leave. After they leave, I will give you Dabao and Xiaobao."

    "Grass, don''t you fart? Let''s let people go together. Why should I let them go first? "

    The tiger said coldly, "it doesn''t conform to the rules of the road."

    "Tiger, you want me, don''t you?"

    Zhang Gongming said at this time: "let my brothers go. When they are safe, I, Dabao and Xiaobao are all yours."

    Hearing this, the tiger''s face, a smile: "ha ha, if so, the best."

    "But I just want to ask, why is Wang Hao here? When did you hook up with Wang Hao? " The tiger looked at Wang Hao and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    "I am here to kill you." Wang Hao''s face was murderous.

 Chapter 241

    "Kill me? It''s up to you and the people behind you? "

    Looking at Wang Hao, the tiger said with disdain: "you look down on me too much, don''t you?"

    If the tiger had been so easy to deal with, it would not have lived to this day.

    In addition to Dabao and Xiaobao, tiger itself is actually a hard bone.

    I''m afraid his skill is equal to that of Wang Hao.

    The tiger shook his head and didn''t pay attention to Wang Hao.

    For tigers, Wang Hao can get rid of them at any time. He is just afraid of hamster''s revenge.

    Tiger turned to look at Zhang Gongming: "I promise you."

    Zhang Gongming is the tiger''s primary goal.

    Because Zhang Gongming''s existence has seriously affected his position around Mu Xiaobai.

    "I''ll let your brother go first." The tiger said with a smile.

    It''s just some minions. Why do tigers care?

    Without Zhang Gongming''s leadership, these people are just headless flies, not farts.

    The tiger waved and asked his younger brother to send all the people of Zhang Gongming.

    Zhang Gongming looked at his brother, his face full of guilt: "can you still go?"

    "Brother, we won''t leave. We''ll stay with you."

    I have to say that Zhang Gongming''s brothers are very loyal.

    Zhang Gongming lowered his face and said, "come on, don''t follow me. Get out of here."

    "Even if you stay, you can''t help me. On the contrary, you will affect me."

    "Don''t worry, I''m Zhang Gongming. I haven''t met any big waves, but I didn''t have a safe time?"

    Zhang Gongming takes a look at Li Fan and asks for the car key.

    "Get out of here, get to a safe place, and call me." Zhang Gongming said.

    "Good."

    The crowd nodded and said, "brother Ming, if you die, we will take revenge for you."

    Zhang Gongming was speechless: "get out of here."

    Zhang Gongming''s brothers helped each other downstairs.

    After about ten minutes, the tiger said faintly: "Zhang Gongming, your brothers are gone. Now, you can give Dabao and Xiaobao to me!"

    "Good!"

    Zhang Gongming nodded, lifted Dabao and stabbed him in the throat.

    Then, Zhang Gongming snatched Xiaobao from Wang Hao''s hand and stabbed him in the heart.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Zhang Gongming killed Dabao and Xiaobao like a puppet.

    Li Fan swallowed, some can''t believe it.

    This bow is clear. Is it too cruel?

    Lin Qingqing''s face turned white.

    Only Wang Hao, his face, first was surprised, then showed a smile.

    After all, Wang Hao wants to get rid of the tiger. The death of Dabao and Xiaobao is a good thing for Wang Hao.

    "Thanks, brother." Wang Hao patted Zhang Gongming on the shoulder and said gratefully.

    "Do you still doubt me?" Zhang Gongming asked with a smile.

    Wang Hao shook his head.

    Zhang Gongming killed two of the tiger''s confidants. Now, who can doubt it!

    But Wang Hao didn''t expect that Zhang Gongming was so fierce!

    At this moment, the tiger''s face, ferocious to the extreme.

    Dabao and Xiaobao, in addition to a pair of good skills, are tiger''s brothers.

    "You." The tiger gnashed its teeth and could not say anything angry.

    "Zhang Gongming, I can''t see my brother wronged in my life. You son of a bitch, dare to hang my brother up and whip him."

    Zhang Gongming said with a cold smile, and his expression was also very angry.

    The reason why Zhang Gongming killed Dabao and Xiaobao was to give his brother a breath.

    "Are you not afraid of death?" The tiger asked coldly.

    "As long as it''s human, who can be afraid of death? But tiger, you are determined to kill me, I let Dabao and Xiaobao go, will you let me go? It won''t be

    "And the people behind you. They are from Haonan. They want me to die."

    Zhang Gongming said with a calm face: "in fact, I am ready to die."

    "It''s worth my life for my brother''s life."

    Zhang Gongming laughed and said, "I''m taking them out to make a good life for them. I don''t want them to come to a miserable end."

    As soon as the tiger''s eyes were cold, he rushed over.

    Although the tiger looks bulky, it is fast.

    Zhang Gongming gritted his teeth and immediately met him.

    Wang Hao frowned and looked at Haonan''s people and tiger''s men.

    They didn''t do it. Of course, Wang Hao didn''t do it.It''s a clear choice between the boss and the boss.

    After only three rounds, Zhang Gongming was beaten by the tiger, vomited blood and fell to the ground.

    "Zhang Gongming, I will send you to hell now, and let you accompany my two good brothers." Then the tiger raised his foot and stepped on Zhang Gongming''s neck.

    At the same time, Wang Hao has long been ready for rescue.

    "This bow is clear. How can you do that?" Wang Hao shook his head and rushed to the tiger. He kicked the tiger''s head.

    Seeing this, the tiger quickly raised his arm and blocked it.

    Tiger was kicked back a few steps, his face showed dissatisfaction: "you two fight one, what is this?"

    "Tiger, what is it when you bully someone who hasn''t practiced underground black boxing?"

    Wang Hao disdained smile: "you want to fight, we fight."

    "Wang Hao, for the sake of hamsters, I don''t want to fight with you. You''d better mind your own business." The tiger said calmly.

    "So you are afraid of hamsters."

    "Aren''t you a tiger? How can you be afraid of a mouse? " Wang Hao looks at the tiger and laughs.

    The tiger bit his teeth and looked at Wang Hao: "well, since you take the initiative to send me to the door, I''ll give you two moves."

    "Big deal, I''ll save your life."

    With that, the tiger took out his hand.

    Wang Hao immediately met him. When they were fighting, Li Fan secretly ran up and pulled Zhang Gongming back.

    "Brother Ming, are you ok?" Li Fan asked anxiously.

    "Nothing." Zhang Gongming shook his head and said.

    In fact, if Zhang Gongming had not been seriously injured last night, today''s Zhang Gongming could not have lost so fast.

    Shao Shuai said at this time: "boss, our people may suffer."

    "What do you see?" Li Fan asked in a hurry.

    "Although the person opposite said that he would not take Wang Hao''s life, in fact, he had already killed him."

    "The reason why he said that was to let Wang Hao relax his vigilance from the bottom of his heart."

    Shao Shuai shook his head, said: "the guy opposite, quite smart."

    "Let''s remind Wang Hao." Li Fan frowned and said with a worried face.

    "In fact, it''s useless. Even if you tell Wang Hao, Wang Hao will lose. Although the guy opposite used a little means, his real strength is still above Wang Hao." Shao Shuai analyzed.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Didn''t you see brother Hao beat the tiger back and forth?"

    "A guy like you, who only grows other people''s ambition and destroys his own prestige, must be a traitor during the Anti Japanese war." Wang Hao''s people heard Shao Shuai''s analysis, very angry said.

    At this time, Wang Hao beat the tiger to retreat, no matter who seems, it is Wang Hao who has the upper hand.

    Wang Hao has been attacking.

    The tiger, on the other hand, has been defending.

    "The defeat is settled." Shao Shuai sighed and said.

    After Shao Shuai finished, tiger''s mouth suddenly showed a sinister smile.

    At this time, the tiger made a sudden effort to beat Wang Hao back several steps.

    Unknowingly, Wang Hao and the tiger fighting place, has arrived opposite.

    It''s too far from Li Fan.

    "He led our boss to his brother. Even if we want to save him, it''s too late."

    Wang Hao''s people, this just saw the tiger''s purpose.

    "You, you. You''re much better than I thought The tiger''s punch is very heavy.

    Hit on Wang Hao''s chest, Wang Hao felt that his ribs on his chest would be broken.

    "It seems that you haven''t practiced well these years."

    "You have too many happy days."

    The tiger sneered scornfully.

    Tiger and Wang Hao used to fight underground, but after tiger came out, they practiced harder.

    As for Wang Hao, he lives a happy and leisurely life, guarding his own three-thirds of an acre.

    A lot of Wang Hao''s Kung Fu has been wasted for a long time.

    Li Fan patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder: "Shao Shuai, it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 242

    Shao Mo Shuai didn''t refuse this time.

    Wang Hao was beaten by a tiger.

    The tiger grinned: "Wang Hao, do you think I really dare not kill you?"

    "I lost to hamsters before, but now I''ve found a way to deal with them." The tiger gave a sneer.

    Tiger''s words are nothing more than telling Wang Hao that he is no longer afraid of hamsters.

    In an instant, the tiger came.

    This blow is like a tiger going down the mountain.

    Wang Hao gave a dry cough. His ribs had just been broken by hammering.

    Move, it''s very painful!

    "I''ll fight with you!" Wang Hao raised his fist and, regardless of the pain from his chest, clasped his fist to meet him.

    At this moment, Shao Shuai''s feet were lifted and a stone was kicked into the air.

    Shao Shuai grabbed it and threw it away.

    A chirp.

    The air was cut, and the little stone rushed to the tiger. The tiger sensed the danger, and his pupils shrank and fell down.

    At such a fast speed, how much strength does it need?

    If you are hit, your body must not be punctured?

    The stone hit the wall and made a small hole.

    Tiger swallowed saliva, looked at Shaoshuai, heart: This is a master, master!

    Shao Shuai put his hands in his pocket and came slowly.

    "The three of you take turns to play wheel fight. Isn''t it a bit too bullying?" At this time, the tiger is a little angry.

    "When we have no one?" The tiger asked angrily.

    The number of tiger people is nearly three times more than that of Li Fan.

    Shao Shuai glanced at these people and laughed: "are they human?"

    "In my eyes, it''s just a bunch of rubbish. If you think we were bullying you just now, well, I''ll give you a chance to bully me."

    "You can get any help, no matter how many."

    "A group fight with me."

    Shao Shuai said lightly.

    This sentence, the presence of people, almost all angry.

    Is there anyone who looks down on people like that?

    Even if you are more powerful, you can beat dozens of them one by one?

    Shao Shuai looked at the tiger playfully: "if you don''t find help, I can let you have one hand."

    "You want me to have a hand?" Tiger looked at Shao Shuai, some can''t believe it.

    Tiger beat Zhang Gongming with three moves and almost killed Wang Hao.

    Everyone can see the skill of the tiger.

    Is this guy blind just now?

    In the face of such a master, dare to say such arrogant words?

    It''s an insult to the tiger.

    But who knows, the tiger even agreed: "OK, you said."

    At this moment, tiger''s men were all shocked.

    His boss so to face a person, even agreed to such a request.

    This is obviously insulting!

    How can you accept it?!

    Shao Shuai nodded and looked at the tiger: "come on."

    Tiger frowned: let me have a hand, but also let me move first?

    This guy is either crazy or impatient.

    I can only throw a stone. Do you want to be so arrogant.

    Tiger sneer, said: "boy, arrogant, but to pay the price."

    Shao Shuai didn''t speak, just looked at the tiger with a smile on his face.

    A tiger is quick and fierce.

    Every punch was aimed at Shao Shuai''s head.

    Shao Shuai kept his promise, put one hand behind him and hit him lightly.

    "Is that all you can do?" Shao Shuai picked eyebrows, looked at the tiger and asked.

    "More than that, of course!"

    Tiger body a shock, he bent down: "if you have the ability, you don''t hide."

    "If I don''t hide, you lose!" Shao Shuai smiles.

    The tiger pounced on him. At this moment, Shao Shuai could not avoid it.

    Shao Shuai just smiles and reaches out his hand.

    This time, Shao Shuai began to attack.

    The tiger''s mouth, showing a sinister smile.

    Tiger a punch came over, and Shao Shuai, is a hand to meet the past.

    At this moment, the ring on the tiger''s finger suddenly appeared a long needle.

    And Shao Shuai seems to have expected it. He turns his hand and holds the tiger''s arm directly.

    "Hidden weapon?"

    "It looks exquisite."

    Looking at the long needle on the ring, Shao Shuai said with a smile: "this is your killing move?"

    The tiger''s face turned pale in an instant.

    He didn''t expect that Shao Shuai''s reaction speed was so fast.The long needle on his ring is used to deal with hamsters, which is also his big killing move.

    At the critical moment, we can defeat the enemy with one move.

    Tiger never thought that his carefully prepared concealed weapon was easily seen through by the guy in front of him.

    Is this the devil?

    Shao Shuai grabbed the tiger''s arm and wrist. He made a secret effort to bite the tiger''s teeth.

    "Then you can bear it. If it hurts, just shout it out."

    "Don''t you know that shouting can relieve the pain?" Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    The tiger bit his teeth, clenched the fist of his other hand and smashed it at Shao Shuai.

    So close, you can''t run now, can you?

    Shao Shuai suddenly raised his foot from behind and kicked the tiger''s fist.

    Li Fan did not expect that Shao Shuai''s flexibility was so good.

    He could lift his foot from behind and block the enemy''s fist.

    Shao Shuai released the tiger''s wrist at this time, and the tiger''s hand hung down.

    "Broken?"

    Wang Hao stood aside and saw the scene with a look of amazement on his face.

    The reason why tiger''s expression was so painful just now was that Shao Shuai cut off his wrist?

    How strong is that?

    Wang Hao took a breath and looked at Shao Shuai strangely.

    Shao Shuai took a step forward, reached for the ring from the tiger''s finger.

    "It''s a good thing. I''ll take it."

    Shao Shuai smiles and puts it on his hand.

    "If I guess correctly, the long needle on this ring should be poisonous, right?" Shao Shuai looks at the tiger and smiles.

    The tiger looked at Shao Shuai in fear and didn''t dare to speak.

    "If you don''t answer, I''ll prick you." Shao Shuai continued.

    Tiger immediately nodded, said: "toxic, toxic!"

    If this long needle is not poisonous, how can it be fatal?

    Shao Shuai took a look at the tiger. The tiger admitted that it was poisonous. That is to say, the tiger just wanted to kill Shao Shuai.

    At this time, Shao Shuai also killed the tiger.

    But with so many people watching, Shao Shuai can''t kill people in public.

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said, "forget it, just do a good thing today and let you go."

    "It''s time to change the law. The law shouldn''t protect you bad guys."

    Shao Shuai said helplessly.

    Shao Shuai is not afraid to kill people, nor has he ever killed anyone, but he is a student of Shuimu University, and he has to continue to play.

    If you kill someone, you may lose your identity.

    Lost this identity, how to better protect Li Fan?

    "Poison needle, that''s a good idea."

    Wang Hao''s eyes, shot a trace of cold: "tiger, this needle, you are prepared for my brother hamster?"

    The tiger did not speak, apparently acquiesced in the answer.

    Wang Hao took a few steps and came to Shao Shuai: "brother, can you lend me your ring?"

    "Good." Shao Shuai can see Wang Hao''s meaning at a glance.

    Wang Hao is actually saying: Shao Shuai, you dare not kill him, I dare, I will.

    After all, from the beginning, Wang Hao was going to get rid of the tiger.

    If Wang Hao wants to carry the flag and kill the tiger, he will succeed in carrying the flag.

    Now, Mu Xiaobai can''t get out of bed in the hospital, and the tiger is dead again. It''s easy to seize his territory.

    Shao Shuai took off the ring and handed it to Wang Hao.

    After Wang Hao put on the ring, he came to the tiger.

    One hand of the tiger has been abandoned by Shao Shuai, and the other hand has also been kicked by Shao Shuai. Up to now, it''s still a little numb and can''t use force.

    Although at this moment, Wang Hao''s ribs were also broken.

    But he still came to the tiger.

    "Tiger, you go to die!" Approaching, Wang Hao suddenly shot, this time, his speed is very fast.

    And tigers, obviously, are on the alert.

    Tiger from his arms, took out a knife, aimed at Wang Hao.

    Obviously, Wang Hao didn''t notice the knife.

    At this time, Shao Shuai''s hand, there is a small stone, he flicked, stone, flew to the tiger.

 Chapter 243

    The little stone hit the tiger''s wrist and made a blood hole in it.

    And Wang Hao, also inserted the needle into the tiger''s neck.

    Just for a moment, the blue veins on the tiger''s neck protruded, and his face became extremely ferocious.

    "It''s not poisonous, but it can paralyze a person in a short time." Shao Shuai said.

    "So if you want to kill him, you''d better give him another knife." Shao Shuai took a step and reminded Wang Hao.

    When Wang Hao heard this, he picked up the knife on the ground and laughed coldly.

    "Why kill him? It would be nice to scrap him. "

    Wang Hao raised his knife and instantly took out the tiger''s hand and foot tendons.

    At this moment, the tiger has completely become a useless person.

    A useless person, there is no threat to Wang Hao.

    Although the tiger died, Wang Hao didn''t want to put himself in.

    And at this time, tiger people, all stunned.

    You look at me and I look at you, but no one dares to step forward.

    Shao Shuai''s strength, let them fear.

    The tiger is useless. Dabao and Xiaobao are dead.

    There''s no one to carry the beam.

    On the same day, Wang Hao successfully took over tiger''s territory.

    As for the people of Haonan, without the help of tiger, they dare not trouble Zhang Gongming any more.

    Taking back his car, Li Fan went to Banshan villa.

    At this time, there are many beautiful students in the villa.

    Among them, Li fan knows Li Xiaoxiao and Wang Yao.

    How did Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao come?

    Hundreds of beautiful women came here.

    They''re all here for the job of anchor.

    Li Fan took advantage of these people''s inattention and took the path into the villa.

    Find Zhou Yang, Li Fan said with a smile: "good, all of a sudden attracted so many beauties!"

    "Isn''t it all your credit?"

    Zhou Yang laughed and said, "I didn''t do anything, so I posted a post on the recruitment website."

    "No.1 room of Banshan villa, such a good villa, free food and accommodation, this condition alone, is enough temptation."

    "In addition, Tudou itself is a traffic platform, with tens of millions of downloads, and millions of active users every day. The anchor signed us, which is quite different from other media."

    "If you sign a contract with an ordinary media company, the platform will take away half of the money you earn, and the media company and the anchor will get 50% of the rest."

    "As for us, we directly belong to the platform, even if it''s 37 points, they all get a lot more points."

    With that, Zhou Yang took a look at Li Fan and asked, "by the way, how much did you spend on potatoes?"

    "I don''t know." Li Fan shook his head.

    "My dad bought it." Li Fan said.

    "Your father loves you very much. I asked my father. He said that the valuation of potatoes should be at least several hundred million. I said that potatoes asked me to be the manager, but he didn''t believe it." Zhou Yang said with a smile.

    "Hundreds of millions." Li Fan''s face changed slightly. It was a little expensive.

    But for the Li family, it doesn''t seem like much.

    "Recruitment will start soon. Do you want to stay and join us?" Zhou Yang asked Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s leave it to you to make a public appearance."

    Li Fan took out more than 20 tickets from his arms and put them in front of Zhou Yang.

    "What is this?" Zhou Yang asked.

    "There are too many tickets for the holiday village to send out. It''s better to leave them to you. Whoever is accepted will be given one. It''s the company''s welfare."

    Li Fan just finished, frowned: "send tickets, will it be too shabby?"

    Zhou Yang picked it up and looked at it: "the ticket of Longmen resort?"

    "Yes."

    "This ticket has been fried to more than 6000 on the Internet, and even if it is more than 6000, no one is willing to change hands." Zhou Yang Bai took a look at Li Fan and said with a smile, "it''s not only not shabby, but valuable."

    "After all, the candidates today are all small anchors."

    Just then, Zhou Yang''s face suddenly froze.

    Zhou Yang looked up at Li Fan and said, "lying trough, Li Fan, you''re kidding me."

    "Are you kidding?" Li Fan asked.

    "These tickets are the VIP tickets of the resort. Do you know how much this VIP ticket costs?" Zhou Yang glared at Li Fan: "at least one hundred thousand."

    "And there''s no one to transfer it!"

    No one transferred it. Li Fan had thought of it for a long time.

    This kind of VIP ticket is issued by the resort to Donghai, provincial capital, some famous families and business tycoons.

    Will such people be short of money?

    The answer is No.However, Li Fan didn''t expect to ask for one hundred thousand yuan.

    Li Fan asked: "why so expensive, not just a ticket?"

    "This kind of VIP ticket is not only free to eat, drink and play, but also can enter the infield, meet the stars face to face, attend evening parties, parties and auctions."

    "Not to mention 100000, for people like us, it''s worth five times the price."

    Zhou Yang curled his lips and said, "like our Zhou family, we received one and it fell into Zhou Jie''s hands."

    "What''s the matter? The resort is owned by our Li family. You can go in even if you don''t have a ticket."

    Li Fan patted Zhou Yang on the shoulder and comforted him: "you are my brother. You can go in after the holiday village."

    "Really?"

    "Can I cheat you?" With that, Li Fan went out.

    Holding 20 VIP tickets of the resort, Zhou Yang shook his head unconsciously.

    A VIP ticket worth more than 100000 yuan will be delivered as soon as you say it is delivered.

    Zhenima is rich and willful.

    Soon, Li Fan went out and Wang Yao came in.

    When they ran into each other face to face, Wang Yao called, "boss, are you here too?"

    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t call me boss here." Li Fan said.

    Wang Yao Leng for a while, Li Fan said: "you also when I am to apply for the anchor, I don''t want to expose their identity, understand?"

    Wang Yao nodded and went in.

    As a matter of fact, Wang Yao has long been appointed by the government, and she has also gone through the motions.

    In less than five minutes, Wang Yao came out of it.

    When she came out, Wang Yao held the ticket of the resort in her arms, just like a baby.

    "Wang Yao, what treasure are you holding in your hand? How happy are you? It''s not a check, is it? " A beauty of two dimensions asked.

    "She''s not a big anchor. How can she send a check as soon as she signs up?"

    Wang Yao jumped out with a happy smile on her face, which means that she signed the contract successfully.

    "It''s not a check. It''s a ticket to Longmen resort." Wang Yao said.

    "As long as the contract is signed successfully, one will be sent."

    Wang Yao finished, many anchors are excited.

    After all, if you get the tickets, you can see the real people of many big stars.

    "This media company is very rich. Just after signing the contract, it gives such a big gift."

    "In fact, it''s not too thick. It''s just a few thousand yuan. We''ll broadcast it live for a month, and they can earn money from us."

    "So it is."

    After hearing this, Wang Yao laughed: "you can receive hundreds of thousands of gifts a month?"

    "Wang Yao, what do you mean, laughing at us? Don''t you just make tens of thousands of yuan a month? If we meet a local tyrant, we will certainly earn more than you. "

    "I''m not laughing at you." Wang Yao waved the ticket in her hand at this time and said, "look, this is the VIP ticket with code."

    "You can have face-to-face communication with stars. Do you think it''s only worth thousands of yuan?"

    "My God, is that true? Sign up for a VIP ticket to the resort? I''ve heard that this VIP ticket is priced at 100000 yuan on the Internet. "

    "If I can sign a contract, I''ll sell it and earn him 100000 yuan!"

    "I think you are a fool. The price is 100000 yuan. Do you know how rare VIP tickets are? Even if you sell 200000 yuan, you will be robbed in an instant. "

    "Anyway, if I get tickets, I won''t sell them. Going to a star meeting is a rare experience in my life."

    "This media company also has strength too, sign a contract to send hundreds of thousands of meeting gift."

    "I envy you, Wang Yao."

    Wang Yao left the No.1 villa with envious eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan just laughs and goes to Xia Lu and Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Seeing Li Fan, Xia Lu was surprised: "Li Fan, why are you here?"

    "Just like you, to apply for an anchor." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "You''re a big man, and you don''t have any talent. Are you applying to be an anchor?" Liu Qiaoqiao looks at Li Fan with disdain.

    Today''s Liu Qiaoqiao, wearing Gucci''s skirt and carrying Hermes''s bag, seems to have changed a person.

    "Why, all the money for selling land is ruined?" Liu Qiaoqiao disdains a smile: "already reminded you, told you to save some flowers, you do not listen."

    "Yes, unlike you, if you find a rich boyfriend, the whole person is different."

    Li Fan laughs: "why, song Xiang is so rich, why do you want to apply for the position of anchor?"

    "Who said I''m going to be an anchor? I have a boyfriend to support me. Can I be an anchor? I''m here with Charlotte. " Liu Qiaoqiao said very much.Xia Lu smiles and says nothing.

    Li Fan shakes his head. He hasn''t seen Liu Qiaoqiao for a few days. Liu Qiaoqiao is completely corrupted by money.

    A high-profile face.

    "In fact, it''s good to be an anchor. You can live on your own." Li Fan satirized Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Liu Qiaoqiao is not stupid. Naturally, Li Fan laughs at her dependence on her boyfriend.

    Liu Qiaoqiao gave Li Fan a look: "I''m not the anchor, it doesn''t mean I can''t support myself."

    "I just don''t like it. Let me tell you something, I''m going to get ready for the show business."

    "In Song Xiang''s hand, there are two VIP tickets for the resort, and this time, several famous directors will also go to the resort. At that time, song Xiang will introduce me to the directors. At that time, relying on the face of the Song family, they will give me the role."

    Li Fan after listening to a disdainful smile, song, there is so much energy?

    Hearing these words, Xia Lu''s face was a little embarrassed.

    Xia Lu is here to apply for a female anchor, but Liu Qiaoqiao says she doesn''t like the anchor.

    The implication is that you look down on Xia Lu?

    "It''s my turn. I''ll go first." Xia Lu looks a little ugly and walks into the villa.

    At this time, only Li Fan and Liu Qiaoqiao are left outside.

    Liu Qiaoqiao hummed and laughed at this time: "Li Fan, I really want to thank you."

    "Thank me for what?" Li Fan asked.

    "Have you forgotten? On my birthday, I took the initiative to tell you. Thank you for not agreeing with me at that time. Otherwise, song Xiang and I would have no chance. "

    "Seeing you like this, I know how lucky I am."

    "Now you can''t compare with song Xiang."

    "Is it?" Li Fan smiles.

    "Song Xiang is the general manager of song''s enterprise. In a few years, the whole song''s family will fall into song Xiang''s hands. He has a bright future and a bright future. As for you, after you have spent all the money on the land, you will return to the original state. You are a poor man."

    "You say, should I thank you for not promising me?" Liu Qiaoqiao said with a sneer.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "yes."

    "Then you have to thank me."

    Li Fan shook his head, went to one side, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Uncle Qian.

    After the phone was connected, Li Fan asked, "Uncle Qian, can I get the VIP tickets of the resort back if they are sent out?"

    "Xiaofan, does anyone offend you again?" Uncle Qian immediately understood Li Fan''s meaning: "you directly tell me who, at that time, I will cancel their qualification."

    "Song Xiang." Li Fan''s face was cold: "I don''t want to see him in the resort."

 Chapter 244

    Li Fan''s status, his words, enough to change a person''s fate.

    After hanging up, Qian Shuyi calls song Gongming, song Xiang''s father.

    "Steward Qian?"

    Seeing a series of 88888, song Gongming was very excited.

    Does it mean that the opportunity has come?

    Song Gongming has a good security company. These days, song Gongming and song Xiang have been working hard to win the security work of the resort.

    If you can win, you can not only earn a sum of money, but also build a relationship with the Li family.

    It can even attract more attention from the top clubs.

    This is a good opportunity for the rise of the Song family.

    When song Gongming saw Uncle Qian calling, he was very happy and said in secret: is the negotiation over?

    Nowadays, there are rumors in Donghai that Tang Yuxuan is Li Jiacheng''s grandson.

    And his son song Xiang, recently and Tang Yuxuan go very close.

    Therefore, song Gongming thinks that it should not be difficult for his son to win the security work of the resort relying on Tang Yuxuan''s relationship.

    "Steward Qian, do you want to leave the security work of the resort to our song family?"

    "Ha ha, steward Qian, you can rest assured. In Donghai, I dare say whose security company is not as reliable as our song''s!"

    Song Gongming burst out laughing.

    "Song Gongming, you think too much." Uncle Qian said with disdain: "even if your song family provides security for us for free, we will not agree."

    In a word, the smile on Song Gongming''s face completely disappeared.

    Even if it''s free, don''t you agree?

    Is there anyone you despise so much?

    Song Gongming would have scolded him if it had been someone else''s fault, but it was steward Qian, the invisible representative of Mr. Li and the mysterious rich.

    To scold him is not to seek death?

    Although song Gongming was in a bad mood, he still asked with a smile, "is that money housekeeper calling?"

    Song Gongming thought, is the money manager on the wrong phone?

    "Let me tell you, the VIP invitation sent to you by the resort has been cancelled."

    With that, uncle Qian hung up the phone directly. He didn''t even give song Gongming any reason.

    Of course, uncle Qian didn''t apologize to song Gongming.

    Song Gongming''s brain was buzzing. What happened? Not only did the security project not come down, but it was removed by the resort?

    Song Gongming immediately called his son.

    On the phone, song Gongming immediately asked: "you black sheep, I ask you, did you offend Tang Yuxuan?"

    Song Gongming thinks about it, but there is only one possibility.

    Only Li Jiacheng''s grandson has the ability to ask housekeeper Qian to cancel the Song family''s invitation.

    Hearing song Gongming''s question, song Xiang laughed: "Dad, do you think it''s possible? Tang Yuxuan is the grandson of Mr. Li. How dare I offend him? It''s too late for me to flatter him. "

    "If you don''t offend him, can the resort get rid of our invitation?" Song Gongming asked coldly.

    "What? Is the invitation from the resort invalid? And that kind of thing Hearing this, song Xiang clenched his teeth.

    This resort, too bullying!

    All of them have been sent to me. Now I tell myself that this ticket is invalid.

    Song Gongming can''t help it, but the young song Xiang can''t help it.

    "I''m going to ask Tang Yuxuan about it." Song Xiang said angrily, "where did I offend him? He even wanted to do this to me!"

    "Well, it''s time to ask clearly, but your attitude is better. After all, he''s not the one we Song family can afford." Song Gongming reminded: "if you really make him angry, our song family will be destroyed in your hands. Do you remember?"

    "Don''t worry, Dad." Song Xiang took a long breath: "I know what you mean."

    Hang up the phone, song Xiang frowned, he wanted to break the head, also can''t think where he offended Tang Yuxuan.

    The resort will open tomorrow. Song Xiang decides to go up to Tang Yuxuan tonight and ask him clearly.

    After a while, Charlotte came out of the villa.

    Xia Lu''s face is full of smiles.

    Liu Qiaoqiao chuckled and asked, "look at the smile on your face, I knew you were accepted."

    "Yes, I got a ticket for the resort, just like yours." Xia Lu smiles happily: "it''s coded, too."

    Liu Qiaoqiao some disdain: "although the ticket is the same, but the nature is not the same."

    "I was invited by the resort itself."

    Xia Lu also has a sneer in her heart. Isn''t it because of song Xiang?

    Thinking of this, Xia Lu sighs. Like Du Fei, she doesn''t even have the qualification to be invited by the resort. Compared with song Xiang, she is far from qualified.As soon as Liu Qiaoqiao finished, her phone rang.

    "It''s song Xiang who called. He is sure to take me to buy evening dress. There will be a dinner in the resort tomorrow evening, and many female stars will attend. I can''t lose to them."

    Liu Qiaoqiao raised his mouth and pressed the answer button of the mobile phone.

    "Where are you?" As soon as the phone rang, song Xiang asked.

    "Honey, I''m in the mid levels villa. Why did you call me so late? Didn''t you agree to buy me an evening dress? If it''s a little later, the mall will be closed. " Liu Qiaoqiao complains on the phone.

    "If you buy a dress, all my invitation letters are invalid!"

    Song Xiang is worried that there is no place to send his fire.

    He did not dare to sprinkle the fire on Tang Yuxuan, so he had to sprinkle it on Liu Qiaoqiao.

    "I''ll pick you up right away. You come back to Donghai with me. I''m going to recall the past years and ask Tang Yuxuan what''s the matter. Why do you want to cancel my invitation?"

    Song Xiang said coldly, then hung up the phone with a slap.

    When I called, Charlotte was right in front of me.

    Xia Lu heard what song Xiang said just now.

    Xia Lu smiles and looks at Liu Qiaoqiao: "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing happened. Song Xiang said she missed me and wanted to pick me up." Liu Qiaoqiao some guilty return way.

    "Since you are not accepted, let''s go. Song Xiang can take you back by car." Liu Qiaoqiao said.

    Xia Lu refused. She shook her head and looked at Li Fan: "forget it, I''ll go later."

    "It''s up to you." Liu Qiaoqiao finished and left.

    At this time, Xia Lu came to Li Fan.

    "Did you do it?" Xia Lu looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "What?" Li Fan looks at Xia Lu suspiciously and doesn''t understand what Xia Lu means.

    "Song Xiang''s invitation qualification was cancelled by the resort. Just now, I think you must have done it." Xia Lu said firmly: "only you have this ability."

    "When I went in for an interview just now, Qiaoqiao should have said a lot of ugly words, angered you?" Xia Lu speculates.

    Xia Lu knows that Li Fan''s heart is not bad, but he will take revenge.

    "Yes, she said a lot of ugly words, belittling me and elevating song Xiang." Li Fan licked his lips and laughed: "so, I want to do something about song Xiang."

    "I was right."

    "You are so clever, how can you guess wrong?" Looking at Xia Lu, Li Fan laughs.

    Seeing that Xia Lu is interviewing for a female anchor, Li fan knows that Xia Lu and Du Fei have probably broken up.

    Otherwise, with Du Fei''s Vinegar jar, how could he let Xia Lu be a female anchor?

    "I guess one more thing." Xia Lu said suddenly.

    "What?"

    "The person who interviewed me just now is Zhou Yang, but he was the housekeeper when you stayed in high school."

    "You''re not here for an interview to be a male anchor. You''re the real boss, right?"

    "Potato is your platform!" Asked Xia Lu.

    "That''s right. I''ve acquired not only the platform of potato, but also the villa No.1." Li Fan nodded and did not hide.

    After all, Xia Lu already knows her identity, so it''s meaningless to hide it.

    When Xia Lu heard this, she felt very complicated.

    The more Li Fan spends money, the more uncomfortable Xia Lu is.

    Growing up together, he is still his own pursuer.

    Now he has changed into a rich family.

    And I missed it.

    At this time, Li Fan''s mobile phone rings. It''s a short message.

    Seeing this message, Li Fan frowned.

 Chapter 245

    "Tonight, Ruirui live studio, we''ll see each other."

    "I''m the wolf."

    Seeing these two messages, Li Fan was stunned.

    This big gray wolf, how does he know his mobile phone number?

    Li Fan suddenly remembered that the wolf had spent money on his Alipay.

    Alipay has its own reserved phone.

    Li Fan disdained a smile, replied: "good, who does not come, who grandson."

    "Who lost, who grandson." The wolf soon came back.

    When Li Xiao saw this sentence, he almost couldn''t close his mouth.

    If you want to be a grandson, you can say so.

    , however, Li Fan was upset when he thought tiktok was being brushed.

    Since they are all brushes, why not brush them on their own platform?

    At this moment, Li Xiaoxiao queued into the villa and went in for an interview.

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Lu asked

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK."

    "You''re going to the resort tomorrow, too, aren''t you?" Asked Xia Lu.

    "Yes."

    "Can we do it together? I don''t have a car. It''s not convenient to take a taxi. " Said Xia Lu.

    Li Fan nodded and agreed.

    At this time, Li Xiaoxiao came out of the villa.

    In her hand, holding a VIP ticket of the resort, she was admitted.

    "Did she go through the back door? It''s three minutes from entering to coming out. It''s too fast, isn''t it? "

    "This woman looks like a whore. She must be grumbling in it."

    "There are no hidden rules for good fairness and justice?"

    "No, I also want to pull the neckline lower, so the chance of admission will be greater."

    Li Xiaoxiao passed through the crowd and caused a lot of gossip, but she didn''t seem to hear it and ignored it.

    Li Xiaoxiao would have worked hard with these people before, but now she''s a live broadcast player.

    As an anchor, you have to stand up to being hacked.

    Watching Li Xiaoxiao come out, Li Fan waved to her and called her.

    "Li Fan?" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened when he saw Li Fan.

    "Why is there a man?"

    "The man is also applying for the anchor? It''s not very handsome, either

    "It may be shouting or gossiping."

    "What''s the use of that."

    Li Fan hears such evaluation, ha ha a smile immediately, oneself so rich, need to grow handsome?

    Li fanzhan is just as important as Gao fushai.

    Li Xiaoxiao came over and looked at Li Fan in surprise: "Why are you here?"

    "By the way, guess who I just met in there?" Li Xiaoxiao said happily.

    "Who is it?"

    "Zhou Yang! Our high school classmate didn''t expect him to be a manager in Tudou. It''s amazing. "

    "Today''s job fair is hosted by him. Originally, I was worried that I couldn''t apply for it. After all, I didn''t have any talent. As soon as I went in, I was accepted."

    Li Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Zhou Yang also said that he would hold me well."

    Li Fan didn''t say anything with a smile. In fact, Li Fan told Li Xiaoxiao.

    If she comes in, let''s just admit her.

    "I''m here to find Zhou Yang." Li Fan said with a smile.

    After Li Xiaoxiao came, Li Fan ignored Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu said hello and left.

    Walking down the mountain, I just saw Liu Qiaoqiao slapped by song Xiang.

    Just now, after Liu Qiaoqiao came down, he was coquettish and complaining. Without saying a word, song Xiang slapped Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Xia Lu had planned to run a few steps and take a ride. Seeing this, she had to take a taxi back to school.

    On the mountain, Li Fan looked at Li Xiaoxiao and asked, "where is Lu Rui? Why didn''t she come with you?"

    "She went on a date." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "Date, with whom?" Li Fan''s face immediately became nervous.

    Did Li Fan go to meet the wolf?

    After all, the wolf gave her so many gifts!

    "I don''t know." Li Xiaoxiao said: "it should be with her roommate."

    "Then you call now and ask her." Li Fan asked.

    Li Xiaoxiao nodded and called Lu Rui, but no one answered.

    Now, Li Fan is more nervous.

    After all, the wolf is a rich man.

    Moreover, the mobile phone number used by big gray wolf is obviously the local number.

    This makes Li Fan feel a sense of crisis.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Lu Rui is not going to the resort." Li Xiaoxiao said again."Why?" Li Fan frowned, hearing the news, Li Fan''s heart is a haze.

    "She said she had been to the resort once before and had a lot of trouble, so she didn''t want to go."

    Li Xiaoxiao said, a white look at Li Fan: "you really don''t mean enough, you, Lu Rui, Tang Yuxuan have gone, just don''t call me."

    "Didn''t I call you this time? I gave you so many tickets. " Li Fan said.

    "Cut."

    Li Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "you just want me to ask Lu Rui out."

    "What''s up in the evening? If it''s OK, find a place to celebrate. " Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "To celebrate what?"

    "Congratulations, I''m the anchor." Li Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrows and said, "I hope I can be like Lu Rui, and some local tyrants will patronize me."

    Li Fan said: "just in time, I asked a friend to reminisce about the past years. It''s time for you to celebrate."

    "What friend?"

    "My roommates."

    Li Fan Drives back to Shuimu with Li Xiaoxiao.

    At this time, Wang Xiaoguo, Li Shuai and Liao Kai have been waiting for a long time.

    Getting into the car, Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Xiaoxiao in the co driver''s seat and joked: "Li Fan, you haven''t been back to school for several days, so you are looking for a girlfriend."

    "She''s my friend, not my girlfriend." Li Fan explained.

    "Don''t explain. It''s a cover up."

    "By the way, just a moment. My cousins also said they would go." As soon as Li Fan was about to start the car, Wang Xiaoguo stopped him.

    As soon as Wang Xiaoguo finished, an Audi A4 came out of the school.

    Yan Xiaona parked her car in front of Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, have you really got a seat to remember the past?"

    Li Fan smiles: "how, did I cheat you?"

    "That''s not true." Yan Xiaona said with a smile: "let''s get going. I''d like to see what the legendary online red bar looks like."

    Wang Xiaoguo rubbed his hands and said, "I also want to see it. It''s said that the owner of this bar is a millionaire. I think the bar must be very luxurious."

    "Needless to say, I''ve seen that dragon on the Internet. It''s made of pure gold and its carving is lifelike."

    "Li Fan, drive faster. I can''t wait." Liao Kai said.

    About an hour later, Li Fan drove to the door of recalling the past.

    "Is that it?"

    After getting off the bus, Liao Kai was disappointed: "this position is too remote, isn''t it? There are fields everywhere. "

    "It''s not like you''re drinking outside just to see what you can see outside." Wang Xiaoguo said.

    Li Fan just parked the car, suddenly, Lu Rui opened the live broadcast.

    As soon as I entered the studio, I saw the wolf brushing presents there.

    "Big brother gray wolf is rich. He just started broadcasting, so he paid 10000 yuan."

    "I was against big brother gray wolf yesterday. Why didn''t that boy come?"

    "I hope big brother gray wolf and that boy have a PK war!"

    At this time, ten love bombs are floating all over the screen.

    Big gray wolf is my grandson. This account immediately occupies the first place on the list.

    "Coming, coming, he''s coming!"

    Seeing the arrival of Li Fan, everyone was excited.

    The popularity of the live broadcast room is getting higher and higher.

    "Little bizizi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Today I''ll show you what Shenhao is Wolf said a word, immediately brush 30 love bombing.

    All of a sudden, his list reached 70000 yuan.

    Li Fan frowned. Who is this guy?

    It''s only a few minutes. 70, 000?

    Ordinary local tyrants, how dare they brush like this!

    Li Fan was silent for a while. Instead of making a move in time, he called Uncle Qian and asked him to check the phone number of the wolf.

    Li Fan wants to know who this guy is!

    I''m going to find out who killed him.

    "Li Fan, why don''t you get off the bus?" Yan Xiaona came over at this time and knocked on Li Fan''s door.

 Chapter 246

    "You go first, and I''ll come in later." Li Fan said.

    Yan Xiaona white Li Fan one eye: "you book the seat, you don''t go in, we go in what use?"

    Li Fan thought so. He called Uncle Qian and asked him to come out to meet Yan Xiaona.

    Soon, uncle Qian came out.

    "Come with me, gentlemen." Uncle Qian came out and said respectfully to Yan Xiaona and others.

    Immediately, Yan Xiaona, Wang Xiaoguo and others were shocked.

    Is there someone to greet you?

    Li Fan''s face is too big.

    This is the age of the waiter. It seems that he is a little older.

    "Li Fan, let''s go first. Come to us as soon as you finish your work." Wang Xiaoguo greets Li Fan and enters the bar.

    Li Fan nodded.

    As soon as Wang Xiaoguo and others entered the bar, they were pinned by the Golden Dragon.

    The dragon is more than ten meters high, straight through the top of the bar.

    This golden dragon is not only a feature of the past, but also a symbol of the East China Sea.

    "Cousin, take a picture of me and Julong. I want to send it to my circle of friends." Wang Xiaoguo handed his mobile phone to Yan Xiaona.

    Yan Xiaona shakes her head, feeling that her cousin is incomparable.

    Liao Kai also asked Li Shuai Shuai to take a picture for him and send it to his circle of friends.

    Only Qin Yufei, incomparably calm, just took a look, and did not take a picture of hair circle.

    Uncle Qian stood aside, waiting for them to take photos before he led them to the card seat.

    "VIP card? Li Fan, I didn''t expect that he was still a VIP here. No wonder he can get a seat! "

    Uncle Qian laughed and handed over the menu in person: "what would you like to drink?"

    "We''d better wait for Li Fan." Wang Xiaoguo looked at the price, then some counsels.

    But Yan Xiaona said: "forget it, I''ll have some."

    Although the consumption of recalling the past years is not low, Yan Xiaona can still afford it.

    After ordering a few stacks of beer, two bottles of red wine, a fruit plate, and several snacks, Yan Xiaona can''t hold on any longer.

    After uncle Qian left with the menu, Wang Xiaoguo said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such an old bartender."

    "Look at his age. Should he be forty?"

    Yan Xiaona also felt a little strange: "this is too old."

    "Who said he was the waiter here?" Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Uncle Qian is the financial manager of the bar."

    "Finance manager?"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Li Xiaoxiao''s words.

    "Then how can he go out to meet us in person and give us the menu? Isn''t that the job of a waiter? "

    "Is it because the bar is too busy and there are not enough waiters?"

    Li Xiaoxiao shook his head and didn''t go on.

    Even if the bar is busy, as a manager, will do the job of a waiter?

    What about the brain?

    If the bar is busy, the manager will be even busier!

    Is it not because Yan Xiaona and others are Li Fan''s friends that Qian Shu will do it by himself?

    In fact, the identity of Uncle Qian is not so simple.

    Qin Yufei frowns slightly. He knows the real identity of Uncle Qian.

    The second master of the Qian family in the provincial capital, the butler of the resort.

    These two identities, no matter which one is placed in the provincial capital, are the existence of a person.

    But because of Li Fan, he was willing to be a servant and serve several students

    This makes Qin Yufei feel incredible.

    Qin Yufei, as the eldest lady of the Qin family, was welcomed and entertained by Uncle Qian himself. All of them were flattered and fidgety, not to mention Yan Xiaona?

    If we let Yan Xiaona know the real identity of Uncle Qian, I''m afraid they will be shocked, right?

    At this time, uncle Qian went out of the bar and came to Li Fan''s car.

    "Uncle Qian, have you found the owner of the mobile phone number?" Li Fan asked anxiously.

    Now in the studio, it''s flattering to the big wolf and spraying to Li Fan.

    "Xiaofan, the man you want to check died as early as three years ago." Uncle Qian came over and said.

    "He''s in his eighties. Here''s his information."

    Uncle Qian handed a piece of paper to Li Fan.

    Li Fan frowned: "dead, how can it be?"

    "Can the dead send me messages?" Li Fan is a little speechless.

    This big gray wolf used a fake number!

    However, Li Fan found that uncle Qian was quite capable. After a while, he got all the other party''s information.

    "Well, uncle Qian, go back first."

    "By the way, remember to treat my friends well."

    Li Fan waved and let uncle Qian return to the bar.Then Li Fan took a look at the private letter.

    Sure enough, after seeing that he was not brushing, the wolf continued to provoke: "grandson, are you ok?"

    "No money? If you don''t have any money, please call your grandfather

    "I''m poor, and I''ll pretend to be poor if I don''t have money!"

    Big gray wolf sent more than ten private letters in a row, all of which were sarcastic words.

    With a disdainful smile, Li Fan opens Lu Rui''s studio.

    "Big gray wolf is my grandson, reward anchor a yacht."

    "Big gray wolf is my son, reward anchor a yacht."

    Li Fan suddenly took out two mobile phones and landed two accounts at the same time. In Lu Rui''s anchor room, he began to brush.

    A yacht!

    Another yacht!

    Two accounts, each account swiped ten yachts out.

    A yacht costs 10000 yuan.

    At this moment, the live room is frying again.

    "The king is back!"

    "It''s called Shenhao. It''s amazing that two people come in to brush gifts. One person occupies the first and second places on the list at the same time. Big gray wolf, you''re all in the third place."

    "Big brother gray wolf, we can''t counsellor, let''s go!"

    The wolf''s face was a little gloomy.

    Just now he thought Li Fan had been restrained by his own moat gas!

    As a result, it''s better now. Li Fan opened two numbers at once, and brushed 200000 at once!

    Wolf took a deep breath of air conditioning, he gritted his teeth: "you brush the yacht, then I brush the yacht too!"

    In an instant, on the screen of Lu Rui''s studio, yachts floated up.

    Ten of them.

    "Big brother gray wolf, although you occupy the first place in the list, the two numbers add up to more than 200000!"

    "Damn, who said they were alone?" The wolf scolded angrily.

    Li Fan disdains a smile, two numbers fly out ten yachts again.

    Another 200000.

    "Come on, follow my grandfather''s steps and brush up!" Li Fan said with a tuba.

    "Come on, follow dad''s steps and brush up!" Li Fan said with a trumpet.

    "Lying trough, it''s four hundred thousand fuckin ''"

    Li Fan and big gray wolf''s gift PK attracted tens of thousands of people to watch.

    Lu Rui continued to sing her song as if she didn''t see anything.

    "The anchor is too calm. I''ve never seen an anchor who doesn''t lick local tyrants. He''s willful enough. I like him."

    "These two local tyrants are cheap enough. They''ve brushed hundreds of thousands of them, but the anchor doesn''t even thank them. They still brush them!"

    Li Fan just yelled from the studio: "come on, grandson!"

    "Big gray wolf, come on, kill the dog!"

    "Big brother gray wolf, don''t you say you have prepared a million? It''s all smashed. He''s called Dad! "

    The wolf''s face was extremely gloomy.

    He prepared a million, but he didn''t want to brush it all out!

    Look at Li Fan here, driving two numbers to do him, it''s obviously not bad money!

    Big gray wolf thought he had enough money, but he didn''t expect that Li Fan had more money than him!

    "If you don''t brush it, I''ll brush it!"

    Li Fan says, brush again 100000 yuan go out.

    "It seems that big brother gray wolf is going to be a turtle with a shrunken head!"

    "Brother gray wolf, you won''t have a credit card limit again, will you?"

    "The wolf ran away with his tail between his legs. Don''t call him."

    In the studio, the tourists sneer at the wolf.

    The wolf stared at the screen of his mobile phone and fell into a deep meditation.

    "Who are you?" Big gray wolf sent a private letter to Li Fan.

    "I''m your grandfather!" Li Fan immediately went back to the past.

    "Are you all right? If you can''t, go to the studio and call my grandfather. We have an agreement! " Li fan sends a private letter to big gray wolf.

    The wolf sneered: "you want to play, don''t you? Then I''ll ruin your fortune

    Seeing this sentence, Li Fan knew that the wolf was going out.

    Li Fan sneered in his heart: what about Wang Sicong? Even if it''s Wang Sicong, I will accompany you to the end!

    Li Fan returned to the studio and saw that bang Yi had changed its owner and replaced the big gray wolf.

    Looking at the list, the list value of big gray wolf has reached one million!

 Chapter 247

    The one million tiktok value directly refreshed the recording of the quiver.

    At this moment, Li Fan was also a little impressed by the wolf''s air.

    Who is this wolf?

    Dare to say a million girls, this means that this person has at least a hundred million worth.

    Even more than 100 million.

    Before, Li Fan had suspected that the wolf was Chen Xiao. Now it seems that this is obviously impossible.

    After all, Chen Xiao is a middle-class family. Can he give a million yuan to brush gifts?

    Is it true that the wolf, like himself, is also a rich second generation?

    At this time, the live room completely boiling up, the number of soaring.

    Tens of thousands of tourists, attention is no longer in Lu Rui''s body, they come to brush money.

    It''s exciting to look at this way of throwing thousands of gold.

    , brother tiktok is too fucking great. It''s just a shaking platform.

    "Isn''t that little bizizi very powerful? Big brother grey wolf has already done a million. Don''t you want to do it all at once? Come on

    "Ha ha, he must have been scared away a long time ago."

    "Who dares to have more money than big brother gray wolf? Isn''t that for death?"

    The comments of the tourists immediately fell, all speaking to the wolf.

    after all, the wolf is the old tiktok of the platform, and there are many supporters in itself.

    "Little bizizi, come out and call grandpa!" The big gray wolf came out to shout.

    Li Fan chuckled and began to move.

    Yachts filled the studio.

    "He even dare to do it. I can''t believe that the list of big gray wolf is as high as one million!"

    "Does he really want to win the big wolf''s list with a million dollars?"

    "Look carefully, he doesn''t brush with one number, but with two numbers. That is to say, he is not going to brush one million, but two million. "

    Everyone was shocked.

    Full screen 666, cow force, lying trough.

    In less than three minutes, Li Fan''s two accounts reached the list of one million.

    ''s top three as like as two peas, they are all identical, and they are one million.

    Seeing that he was still in the first place on the list, the wolf was relieved at last.

    "Why did it stop?" Everyone was shocked.

    "Big brother grey wolf is still in the first place on the list!"

    "Big gray wolf is a younger brother, but he has paid two million yuan!"

    Big gray wolf sneered in the Live Room: "say good, who is on the list, who wins!"

    "Now, I''m number one. I won."

    Big gray wolf words just finished, Li Fan''s two accounts, at the same time sent out the value of a lollipop.

    Big gray wolf''s eyes almost stare out.

    Big gray wolf immediately from the list one to the list three, and the list one and two are only ten cents more than him!

    Provocation!

    Everyone can see that this is a naked provocation, big gray wolf!

    The wolf is so angry that he almost vomites blood. Even if you are ten thousand yuan more than me, it''s OK!

    At the moment, the wolf had been convinced.

    I''ve done one million by myself, and Li Fan has done two million by himself!

    This shows that Li Fan is much richer than him.

    Everyone in the studio can see this.

    Li Fan is not only rich, but also willful.

    The point is, do you have such a flirt?

    Isn''t it insulting to win with a dime?

    Big gray wolf is in a dilemma, is he going up or not?

    No, there is only a dime gap, because a dime, call other people''s life grandfather, do you say hold back?

    This, the other party''s money, just like the gale, how much on their own, the other party must follow.

    So, if you go up, you lose.

    If you don''t win, you lose too much.

    "Grandfather, I lost!"

    After hesitating for a long time, big gray wolf typed two words in the comment area and immediately withdrew from the live room.

    When looking for this person, the big gray wolf has changed his name to that he is dead and has something to burn.

    Damn it!

    When he saw the name, Li Fan was startled.

    Who are you scaring at night?

    Especially on Li Fan''s thigh, there is a dead man''s information!

    Li Fan gave a pep talk, got out of the car and went into the bar.

    How familiar this place is!

    Seeing that his bar business is booming, Li Fan''s mouth is still very happy.

    When he came to Wang Xiaoguo, Li Fan looked at the wine on the table and said with a dry smile, "what are you doing? So save me money and look down on me. "

    "Nine of us, just four snacks and one fruit plate?" Li Fan some dissatisfied said.Hearing this, Yan Xiaona''s face was a little ugly.

    After all, she ordered all these things.

    Li Fan waved and called the monkey over: "monkey, give us some good wine. In addition, bring more snacks."

    The monkey nodded and went.

    Looking at Li Fan, Yan Xiaona frowned: "I said Li Fan, who are you?"

    "Why are you so familiar with the people in this bar that you don''t even say the name of the wine and ask him to bring it to you?" Yan Xiaona looks at Li Fan suspiciously.

    "I say I''m the owner of this bar. Do you believe it?" Li Fan said jokingly.

    "You are so generous. Who dares not believe it?" Yan Xiaona hummed.

    Wang Xiaoguo also said: "that is, Li Fan, you say you are the son of the richest man, we all believe you."

    Li Fan laughs: "actually, this bar is owned by my brother."

    Said, Li Fan has not seen Tang Yuxuan for several days, also does not know what he is busy.

    Monkey brought a few bottles of red wine, and then several snacks and fruit plates.

    At this time, Li Fan asked the monkey, "where''s Tang Yuxuan? Is he in the bar? "

    "Drinking with a group of rich second generation." The monkey snorted and said with a smile.

    "Rich second generation?" Li Fan frowned: "who are they?"

    "Who else, Zhou Jie, song Xiang, and a few more. I don''t know. Boss, your brother is not self-motivated. He doesn''t pay much attention to the bar business except drinking and picking up girls. "

    "Uncle Qian intended to teach him how to manage the bar, but he was not in the mood to study."

    The monkey shook his head and said, "in fact, I can''t blame him. He is a hanging silk. How can he resist the temptation?"

    "Wine, beauty, all people flatter him, in this environment, he is bound to degenerate."

    The monkey''s words seemed to tell Li Fan.

    Li Fan frowned, a little unhappy.

    Tang Yuxuan is Li Fan''s brother who has experienced life and death. At the beginning, Li Fan tested him with more than 6 million yuan, and he withstood the test.

    Degenerate, at least can save.

    As long as you don''t betray yourself.

    Li Fan laughed and patted the monkey on the shoulder: "you go to work. I''ll call you if you have anything."

    "All right." The monkey nodded and went to work.

    At this time, Li Fan walked to a VIP card seat.

    On the sofa, there are many familiar faces, such as Zhang Qian, Zhou Jie, Liu Qiaoqiao, song Xiang, Tang Yuxuan. They are drunk and their faces are red. In his arms, there is not only Zhang Bingbing, a woman, but also another one.

    Originally, Li Fan had planned to support Tang Yuxuan, but now it seems, enough.

    Zhang Qian is sitting in a corner with a cigarette in her hand and heavy makeup. She doesn''t notice the arrival of Li Fan.

    Liu Qiaoqiao looks up to see Li Fan and pulls down song Xiang''s sleeve.

    "Well, who was I then? Isn''t this Li Fan?"

    "Seeing Tang Yuxuan here, he came to drink, didn''t he?"

    Song Xiang looked up at Li Fan with disdain in his eyes.

    "Come on, anyway, he is Tang Yuxuan''s brother. Let him sit down." Zhou Jie also took a look at Li Fan and said with indifference.

    "No place?" Soon, Zhou Jie said.

    "Ha ha, Li Fan, why don''t you stand and drink." With a sneer, Zhou Jie pushed a cup to Li Fan''s side.

    At this time, song Xiang suddenly remembered something.

    "I heard Qiaoqiao say that you have spent all the money on land sales, and now you are reduced to being an anchor, or you can sing a song or dance for us."

    "How about performing your talent and showing it to us?"

    "Don''t worry, we''ll pay." With that, song Xiang took out his wallet and put it on the wine table.

 Chapter 248

    If you are ugly and others say you are ugly, you will become angry.

    But you are not ugly, others say you are ugly, your heart, there will be no waves.

    Therefore, in the face of such insults, Li Fan''s heart has no waves, and even some want to laugh.

    "You went to be the anchor?"

    When Zhou Yang heard this, he looked up at Li Fan, his eyes full of fun.

    "Did you say that earlier? Come to my company, after all, I can take care of you. " Zhou Jie is very polite.

    "By the way, I heard that you and my brother Zhou Yang are classmates."

    "My brother is now the general manager of potato. If you don''t want to come to me, you can go to my brother."

    "After all, potatoes are a big platform."

    For the first time, Zhou Jie mentioned his younger brother from Song Xiang and others.

    And it''s a compliment.

    Tudou has always occupied the top five position in the short video app ranking, with tens of millions of users.

    Everyone on the table knows that potatoes exist.

    Zhou Yangcai was just a freshman, and he became the general manager of Tudou. It can be said that he has a bright future.

    "Brother Jie, your brother is really promising. He was a freshman and became the general manager of potato. When he graduated from University, that would be great?"

    "Yes, I heard that Tudou was acquired by a multinational enterprise, which is no less powerful than Wanda. Ali is a big enterprise in China."

    "This multinational company has acquired potatoes, and it will definitely make a big move. I guess it won''t be long before the number of users of potatoes will increase several times."

    Zhou Jie naturally heard about the acquisition of potatoes.

    His stupid brother was recruited by potato to be the general manager.

    Is potato''s boss a fool? I invited a freshman.

    When Zhou Jie thought about it, he thought it was ridiculous.

    However, Zhou Yang became the general manager of Tudou. As a brother, he also had a bright face.

    Zhou Jie coughed a little, hummed and said, "if it wasn''t for my media company, a platform as big as potato, would you ask him to be the general manager?"

    "That''s right. Zhou Yang''s going to work as general manager of Tudou is just because of you." All of you here are flatterers. Naturally, they begin to flatter.

    "I think Tudou must have invited you first, but if you didn''t agree, they went back and hired your brother." The red man flattered.

    This sentence filled Zhou Jie''s face with pride.

    "Yes, potatoes invited me before, but I refused."

    "It''s not comfortable to be a boss when you work for others, right?"

    Zhou Jie said with a smile: "then, I recommended my brother to Tudou''s boss."

    "It turns out that Jay introduced Zhou Yang''s work to him."

    "Yes, otherwise, would you notice a freshman in high school on a platform as big as potato?" Zhou Jie picked eyebrows and said.

    Hearing this, Li Fan almost vomited.

    How shameless Zhou Jie is!

    Presumably he didn''t know that the boss of potato was standing in front of him.

    Lies come at will. Zhou Jie doesn''t blush.

    Liu Qiaoqiao suddenly realized, ha ha, a sneer.

    "No wonder!"

    Liu Qiaoqiao glanced at Li Fan: "I said why you went to Banshan villa and applied for a male anchor. It turns out that Zhou Yang became the general manager."

    "Half mountain villa?" The man in red asked, "is it the mid level villa that starts at 60000 yuan and costs nearly 20 million yuan for any villa?"

    "Yes." Liu Qiaoqiao nodded.

    "Tudou''s boss bought a villa from the middle of the mountain and transformed the bedroom in the villa into a live broadcast room for the anchor."

    "Today, I accompanied Xia Lu to apply for a female anchor. I went in and had a look. The decoration inside was very luxurious."

    "But I didn''t apply, so I didn''t see Zhou Yang."

    As soon as Liu Qiaoqiao said this, everyone''s face changed.

    What is the Banshan villa?

    That''s where the richest people in the provincial capital live.

    And Tudou''s boss bought a mid level villa and transformed it into a live studio for the anchor.

    Lying trough, is there any mistake!

    Let the anchor live in such a high-end villa, the potato boss, is rich, or brain pit?

    "It seems that the rumor is true. The guy who bought potatoes was so rich that he spent tens of millions on villas for a group of anchors to live in!"

    "By the way, Liu Qiaoqiao, what''s the number of their villa?"

    "I heard that the smaller the number, the more valuable it is."

    "One of the villas is just a skyrocketing villa, with a unit price of 188000, an area of 1200 square meters, and a total value of more than 200 million.""It hasn''t been sold yet."

    "Who said it wasn''t sold? Just sold out a few days ago, a friend of our provincial capital sent me a video, the buyer directly pulled more than two hundred million in cash, cash, take the whole money

    "Directly pull more than two billion cash to buy a house? Crouching trough, isn''t this guy too strong? "

    "Is there any video? Take it out and let us see. I haven''t seen so much cash yet."

    At this time, a man with glasses took out his mobile phone and opened a video.

    In the video, piles of cash are piled up like mountains.

    Inside, two men and a woman count money one by one.

    Seeing this video, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.

    They are also rich second generation, but they are only rich second generation in Donghai. They have never seen such a scene.

    With more than $200 million in cash, who can have $200 million in assets?

    Even the Song family is the richest?

    "Just look at this video. Don''t talk about it." The glasses man said.

    "Why? Why can''t you say that? " Asked the man in red.

    Zhou Jie even chuckled: "Xiaoshan, this video is not from the Internet. Come to amuse us?"

    Zhou Jie doubted the authenticity of the video.

    After all, the provincial capital is so close to the East China Sea. How could they have never heard of such a thing?

    "Yes, Xiaoshan, why only you have this video, which we have never seen before?"

    "If this video were true, I''m afraid it would have been forwarded countless times on the Internet?"

    The man named Xiaoshan laughed and said, "take a good look at this man who counts money. Do you think he looks familiar?"

    The man in red shook his head to show that he didn''t know him. He also asked, "who is he?"

    "Haven''t you seen it?" Xiaoshan looked at the man in red and said, "you go to the provincial capital to inquire about this man. Many people know him."

    "He''s awesome?"

    Red man disdain smile: "if he is very cow force, will be reduced to the point of giving others a few money?"

    "This man looks like a real estate seller. He is poor."

    "I must look down on the buyer, so when the buyer gets angry, he will be punished with money."

    Xiaoshan said: "you''re right in your last sentence. He really offended the buyer of villa No.1, so that buyer got more than $200 million in cash and punished him."

    "But if you say he''s poor, I''m afraid you''re not even a beggar."

    Hearing this, the man in red was angry immediately.

    "Hill, what the hell do you mean by that?" The man in red frowned. Xiaoshan was insulting him.

    "I don''t mean to satirize you. Instead of being poor, this man is richer than everyone here."

    At this time, Zhou Jie and song Xiang recognized Zhao Xiaodao at the same time.

    Because last time when they were at the resort, they met Zhao Xiaodao.

    "Is he a rich man in the provincial capital?" Zhou Jie frowned and asked.

    "Yes, his name is Zhao Xiaodao. He''s the Zhao family in the provincial capital. I think you''ve all heard of the Zhao family in the provincial capital?" Xiaoshan said with a smile.

    Zhaojia, the provincial capital?

    The provincial capital of Zhao''s son, even reduced to the end of counting money for others?

    "I''ve met him. Last time, Longmen resort had a private party. He''s been there." Song Xiang''s face is a little complicated.

    He couldn''t believe that a young master of a rich family was willing to count money on the ground.

    So, how big is the source of the other party!

    At this time, Liu Qiaoqiao''s mouth leisurely, said: "like I go today, is No. 1 villa."

 Chapter 249

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Liu Qiaoqiao.

    "You say the buyer of villa No.1 is the owner of potato?" Xiaoshan looked at Liu Qiaoqiao in amazement and asked.

    Liu Qiaoqiao said: "I don''t know, but the place where Xia Lu and I went to interview today is villa No.1."

    "And the villa has a large area, at least more than 1000 square meters." Liu Qiaoqiao said.

    "Is it at the top of the mountain?" Xiaoshan asked anxiously.

    Liu Qiaoqiao nodded and said: "yes, the villa is on the top of the mountain. Standing on the villa, it seems that the whole city is in the eye."

    Xiaoshan''s face was completely shocked.

    "It seems that the buyer of this villa is the owner of potato." Said the hill.

    Zhou Jie looked at the hill and asked, "hill, who is the owner of this villa?"

    Not only Zhou Jie, but song Xiang and others also want to know.

    Who is so arrogant that he bought villa No.1 and let the anchors use it for live broadcast?

    "I don''t know. I just know it''s a young man, about our age."

    "I think only Zhao Xiaodao knows who this person is." Said the hill.

    "No one asked Zhao Xiaodao?"

    "Who dares? This is Zhao Xiaodao''s disgrace. Who asked, isn''t that equal to hitting him in the face? "

    "What''s more, even if you ask, Zhao Xiaodao won''t say. This person''s identity is very mysterious, including the Banshan villa, there''s nothing to ask."

    Xiaoshan said and took a look at Tang Yuxuan.

    At this time, Tang Yuxuan, drunk, directly lying on the sofa, fell asleep.

    "You say, besides Tang Yuxuan, there is that young man who has such boldness?" Asked the hill, frowning.

    Song Xiang and Zhou Jie were stunned.

    Yes, apart from Li Jiacheng, the grandson of Mr. Li, who else has such great courage?

    "The valuation of Tudou media should be at least one billion yuan. I think the purchase price will not be lower than this figure. After all, the number of users of Tudou is increasing. There is no loss sale problem at all."

    "I doubted it? Why sell potatoes? If he is short of money, he can raise money. For them, it''s very easy. "

    "It seems that the other party must have given them a number that they can''t refuse."

    "With Banshan villa, more than two hundred million."

    Zhou Jie sighed: "the boss of Tudou is really rich. He spent more than ten billion yuan on a platform."

    Liu Qiaoqiao said: "the boss is not only rich, but also generous. Today''s interviews are all small anchors. However, as long as the interview is successful, they will send tickets to the resort."

    "A ticket is only a few thousand yuan at most. What''s generous?" The man in red sneered with disdain.

    "If you have a coded VIP ticket with you." Liu Qiaoqiao picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way back.

    The wine cup that the man in red just picked up trembled.

    "What?"

    "The VIP ticket for Longmen resort, Liu Qiaoqiao, are you sure there is no mistake?" Looking at Liu Qiaoqiao, the man in red couldn''t stop laughing.

    "Do you know how rare VIP tickets are in Longmen resort?"

    Song Xiang also took a look at Liu Qiaoqiao and said: "only families or enterprises with assets over 100 million are eligible to receive VIP tickets of the resort. At most, each family can only receive three tickets."

    "But I really see Xia Lu holding one in her hand." Liu Qiaoqiao said innocently.

    "Then you must be wrong." Song Xiang shook his head and said.

    Referring to the VIP tickets of the resort, song Xiang takes another look at Tang Yuxuan.

    Song Xiang wants to go with Tang Yuxuan tomorrow.

    Tang Yuxuan is Mr. Li''s grandson. Do you need tickets to follow him?

    As for why the money manager of the resort should cancel his invitation, it must be a misunderstanding.

    Li Fan stood beside him and was directly ignored.

    "Li Fan, sit here." At this time, Zhang Qian moved her butt to make room for Li Fan.

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds and decided to sit down.

    Li Fan thought it was very interesting to listen to them chatting.

    After chatting for a long time, they are all talking about themselves!

    I don''t know what kind of person I am in the outside world. Sitting here, I can listen to it.

    Zhou Jie frowned.

    Seeing his own woman give Li Fanteng a position makes Zhou Jie very upset.

    At this time, Liu Qiaoqiao said, "look, someone is transferring the VIP tickets of the resort online."

    "Really? Bring me your cell phone and I''ll have a look. "

    Song Xiang grabs Liu Qiaoqiao''s mobile phone and takes a look.

    "And support the salted fish trade?""Damn, is this a real VIP ticket?"

    The VIP tickets sent by the resort to the rich and powerful families must not be transferred.

    They are not short of money and can''t afford to offend the resort.

    The tickets sent to you by the holiday village were sold by you, which let the Li family know. How embarrassing is that?

    So they would rather sell tickets than cancel them.

    Therefore, a hundred thousand online shouts are tantamount to empty shouts.

    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" The man in red took a look and shook his head.

    "Two hundred thousand?" Xiaoshan said excitedly, "I''ll take it!"

    Xiaoshan quickly took this one.

    And soon, the man hung up another one.

    And the price of this one is as high as 300000!

    "Lying trough, or this person, is this true or false?" The hill frowned, a little afraid.

    "How can there be so many tickets in one person''s hand?"

    Xiaoshan immediately contacted the man, asked him where he was, and prepared to drive to get it.

    After all, it''s a local forum in the provincial capital. It''s only two hours'' drive to find a buyer.

    At this time, Xiaoshan stood up: "what a coincidence, the seller is recalling the past."

    "You wait for me for a moment. I''ll get the tickets."

    The man in red also stood up and followed: "if it''s true, I''ll buy one, too."

    Three hundred thousand!

    The man in red was a little distressed. In the blink of an eye, he went up 100000 yuan!

    But it''s also worthwhile for them to spend 300000 to enter a top circle.

    "Just now we didn''t surf the Internet. There are several of them, and they have been successfully traded. It seems that what Qiaoqiao said is true. Today, the potato platform has indeed given tickets to the anchor. These sellers are all girls, and I just checked them, and they are all anchors."

    After a while, Xiaoshan and the man in red came back.

    In their hands, each one had a ticket.

    They just came back, and the account just now began to sell tickets again, but the price was changed to 500000.

    "This woman is so cruel!"

    Seeing the soaring price, Xiaoshan was still a little lucky. After all, he spent 100000 yuan less than the man in red.

    "The person who just sold our tickets is a woman. She is quite beautiful. She has several tickets in her hand." The hill sat down and said.

    How many at the same time?

    Looking back on the past?

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, immediately thought of who this person is!

    It must be Li Xiaoxiao.

    This chick, I didn''t expect to be very smart.

    "The ticket of 500000 yuan was also bought. It seems that it''s not very expensive for me to buy it for 300000 yuan." The man in red was also a little lucky.

    It''s going up faster than house prices.

    "The last one, a million. Do you want to buy it or not?" Li Xiaoxiao is also self willed, ticket selling posts, but also write so arrogant.

    Zhou Jie smiles at this time.

    "Qiaoqiao, you say these tickets are all from potatoes, right?" Zhou Jie looked at Liu Qiaoqiao and asked.

    "It seems that your brother Zhou Yang is responsible for the delivery." Liu Qiaoqiao nodded his head and said.

    Zhou Jie said with a smile: "I''ll call my brother now and ask him to leave some pictures for me."

    Zhou Jie''s phone just dial out, Li Fan stopped him.

    "Don''t fight. Zhou Yang has come."

    At this time, Li Fan stood up and waved to Zhou Yang at the door.

    Zhou Yang saw Li Fan and ran over.

    But when I came to see Zhou Jie and song Xiang, his face turned black.

    Obviously, Zhou Yang doesn''t like to deal with these people.

    "How did you mix with them?" Standing in front of Li Fan, Zhou Yang asked with some displeasure.

    Li Fan explained: "I came to find Tang Yuxuan."

    "By the way, Zhou Yang, just now your brother said that it''s all his credit that you can become the general manager of Tudou, isn''t it true?" Li Fan looks at Zhou Jie and asks aloud.

 Chapter 250

    Zhou Yang frowned, looked at Zhou Jie and asked, "brother, do you really say that?"

    Zhou Jie''s face turned black.

    He made up everything just now.

    Zhou Jie''s face was a little embarrassed.

    Zhou Yang didn''t give Zhou Jie any face. He said with a smile, "how did you get credit? What did you do for me? "

    "Zhou Yang, how do you talk to your brother? What''s your attitude? If it wasn''t for your brother''s recommendation, would the boss of Tudou invite a freshman to be the general manager? Is that possible? " Song Xiang raised his head and gave Zhou Yang a cold look.

    "Brother, do you know the boss of potato?" Zhou Yang laughed coldly.

    Zhou Yang was accepted by Li Fan after being recommended by Zhou Jie?

    This sounds funny to Zhou Yang.

    Li Fan also asked: "by the way, just listening to your chat, it seems that the owner of this potato and the buyer of villa No. 1 are one person."

    "Zhou Jie, didn''t you say that the boss of Tudou came to you? You should have seen the buyer of villa No.1! "

    Looking at Zhou Jie, Li Fan laughed insidiously: "what does he look like?"

    Zhou Jie''s face was very blue.

    Now that Zhou Yang is here, how can he lie?

    "Yes, Jackie, what does the mysterious buyer look like?" The man in red asked.

    Xiaoshan glared at the man in red. It seemed that he was saying, why don''t you have any eyesight.

    "Zhou Yang, if your brother''s media company didn''t do so well, do you think Tudou platform would dig you as the general manager?" Song Xiang naturally helps Zhou Jie speak.

    Zhou Yang just laughed: "look what you mean, I''m in the light of my brother?"

    "Why not?" Song Xiang hummed coldly.

    Zhou Jie finally raised his head and said, "brother, you have learned a lot of management methods from me over the years, haven''t you?"

    "Dare you say that you can be the general manager of potato without my credit?" Zhou Jie stares at Zhou Yang and asks.

    Zhou Yang shook his head naturally: "I think you all misunderstood."

    "I can be the general manager of potato platform, which has nothing to do with my personal ability."

    "It''s just my luck."

    Zhou Yang complacent smile: "potato boss, is my friend."

    This sentence, Zhou Jie and others face, more color, change very surprised.

    "Zhou Yang, do you say you are friends with Tudou''s boss?" Xiaoshan looked at Zhou Yang and asked, "what''s your boss''s name?"

    "Villa one, did he buy it?"

    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you his name, but villa one is in his name."

    Zhou Jie frowned and asked suspiciously, "brother, when did you make such a big man? I haven''t heard you say anything about it. "

    "You''re not bragging to us, are you?"

    "Will such a big man know you?"

    In the face of suspicion, Zhou Yang just laughed: "I know you don''t believe it, but some things can''t be fake."

    "In addition to being the general manager of Tudou platform, I am also the second largest shareholder of Tudou platform."

    "If you don''t believe it, you can look it up!"

    This kind of thing is easy to find.

    Zhou Jie couldn''t believe it. He immediately took out his mobile phone and checked it.

    In less than a minute, Zhou Jie found out.

    After the check, he was scared to death!

    Zhou Yang''s shares account for a quarter. In other words, if the market value of potatoes is 1 billion yuan, Zhou Yang''s value will be at least 250 million yuan.

    Zhou Jie has been struggling for so many years, and the market value of his media company is only 50 million.

    But his younger brother, Zhou Yang, just met a friend, but easily got a value of 250 million!

    Five times more than myself!

    At this moment, Zhou Jie almost collapsed.

    After years of struggle, I lost to my brother.

    Seeing Zhou Jie''s expression, Zhou Yang smiles contentedly: "brother, I''m sorry, I won you by luck."

    Zhou Yang actually hates his brother.

    Zhou Jie ridicules Zhou Yang because he is a few years older than Zhou Yang and succeeds in starting a business one step ahead of time.

    Even, Zhou Jie once patted the back of Zhou Yang''s head and said: even if you work hard all your life, you won''t have my achievements.

    Zhou Yang still remembers how his brother laughed at him.

    What''s more, Zhou Yang, as a rich second generation, can''t get into the circle of Donghai rich second generation.

    The reason is because of his brother, Zhou Jie.

    Zhou Jie is outside, and always regards his younger brother as a disgrace. Therefore, song Xiang, Du Fei, Xiaoshan and the man in red are not willing to get too close to Zhou Yang.Because that would offend Zhou Jie.

    Zhou Yang is also aware of this group of people''s intentional estrangement. He simply regards himself as an ordinary person and conceals his family background like Li Fan.

    At this moment, Zhou Yang was quite relaxed.

    Although he didn''t win by strength, at this moment, he won.

    He is worth 250 million at a time.

    "Zhou Yang, come and sit down."

    Xiaoshan took a look at the woman beside him and said, "stand up and give Mr. Zhou a seat."

    "Yes, Zhou Yang, stop standing and sit down. After you go to the provincial capital, there are fewer opportunities for us to meet. It''s not easy to meet. Naturally, we should get together." The man in red also said quickly.

    Song Xiang called the monkey over: "waiter, give us two more bottles of royal salute."

    "Xiao Yang, for a while, let''s have a good drink." Song Xiang also smiles at Zhou Yang with a respectful face.

    Seeing this, Zhou Jie''s face turned green.

    "You." Zhou Jie frowned, very angry.

    Zhou Jie looked at Song Xiang, Xiaoshan, the man in red, and suddenly felt strange.

    All of a sudden, these people who mix with themselves every day, drink and brag, abandon him at this moment.

    Zhou Jie suddenly saw clearly the faces of these people, a group of Philistines.

    "No need."

    Zhou Yang put his hands in his pockets and looked at all this with a smile: "I have nothing to talk about with you."

    "When I was in Donghai before, I didn''t see you come to me and have a drink with me. Now I''m the general manager of Tudou. You''ve been very attentive. Are you hypocritical?"

    Zhou Yang''s words are very direct.

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of song Xiang and the man in red could not hang.

    Zhou Yang smiles and looks at Zhou Jie: "brother, let me tell you some bad news."

    "Just now I went home and showed him my share certificate. After he saw it, he gave me all the 50 million he was going to invest in your media company. " Zhou Yang said with a smile: "just now, all the money has entered my account."

    "What?" When Zhou Jie heard this, his pupils contracted suddenly.

    Zhou Jiegang signed two stars, ready to use the star effect to expand the size and reputation of his company.

    Now, it''s about a dozen dollars.

    If you can''t transfer the money to the other party''s account within a week, you will become a fraud!

    In that case, you will face prison.

    "You Zhou Jie looked at his younger brother and was speechless.

    "You want to kill me?"

    Zhou Yang nodded and said, "yes."

    "Didn''t you kill my mother, too?" Zhou Yang said with a cold face, "didn''t my mother just jump off the building and commit suicide after listening to you?"

    "I still want to know what you said to my mother." Zhou Yang asked.

    Li Fan did not expect that there was a seed of hatred buried in Zhou Yang''s heart.

    Li Fan only knows that Zhou Yang and Zhou Jie are half brothers. Unexpectedly, there is still a hatred in them.

    Zhou Yang said, then with Li Fan, went to Qin Yufei that group of people''s wine table.

    At this time, the monkey came with two royal salutes.

    "Boss, your royal salute."

    "Go away, no more!"

    Song Xiang has just been severely hit in the face by Zhou Yang, and his heart is naturally full of fire.

    When he saw the royal salute that the monkey had brought, he became even more angry.

    The guests are gone. What more wine?

    Isn''t that a waste?

    Song Xiang had no place to get angry, so he slapped the monkey.

    The monkey''s face suddenly became murderous.

    Monkey cold smile, looking at Song Xiang asked: "boss, why do you hit me?"

 Chapter 251

    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you just a lousy bartender? "

    Song Xiang pointed to Tang Yuxuan and said, "see? That''s your boss. We''re your boss''s friends. "

    Monkey''s eyes, staring at Song Xiang.

    Song Xiang was staring at by this pair of eyes, some guilty: "give you 1000 yuan."

    "Is that all right?" Song Xiang said.

    Song Xiang thinks that a monkey is just a little bartender. How much is his monthly salary?

    A thousand dollars. It''s supposed to work for him for a week.

    But he didn''t expect that when he handed the money to the monkey, the monkey didn''t answer it.

    The identity of a monkey is not that simple.

    That day in the resort, but he beat the flat head brother.

    Of course, song Xiang, Zhou Jie and others didn''t see that scene.

    As soon as they entered the resort, they were driven out of the resort by Du Fei''s cousin Yu Teng because they had offended Du Fei.

    So song Xiangcai thinks that monkey is just a waiter.

    The monkey laughs and looks at Song Xiang: "boss, why don''t we go out and have a chat?"

    "OK, just go out. I''m afraid of you!"

    Song Xiang sneered and stood up.

    Song Xiang winked at Xiaoshan, the man in red, and let them catch up.

    Zhou Jie didn''t follow. At this time, Zhou Jie was in a bad mood, so bad that he had the heart to kill.

    Zhou Jie did not expect that his father promised him the money, but gave it to his brother, Zhou Yang.

    And oneself, cannot give money to star, it is breach of contract.

    He can''t bear the huge penalty unless he sells his company.

    But his media company, but his life''s hard work!

    He is not willing to go bankrupt.

    After the monkey came out of the bar, song Xiang had a domineering attitude: "what do you want? I''ll give you a slap. "

    "Why, it''s not over, is it? Can you believe Tang Yuxuan wakes up and I''ll fire you? " Song Xiang cold threat.

    "I say you are not content, are you? Master song has given you a thousand yuan, but you are not satisfied. For a lower class like you, you have to work for a week for a thousand yuan! " Said the hill.

    The monkey just laughed scornfully.

    "Do you know what happened to the man who hit me in the face last time?" Asked the monkey.

    "How''s it going?" Song Xiang asked.

    "I think his grave grass should be more than three feet high." The monkey said faintly.

    "Lying trough, a little bartender in a bar, how can you blow so much?" When Xiaoshan heard this, he was speechless.

    The man in red shook his head and said, "the grave grass is more than three feet high. What''s the matter with you? Did you kill him?"

    "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, you are still a murderer."

    "Believe it or not, I''ll call uncle policeman now."

    Before the man in red finished, the monkey suddenly jumped forward, slapped the man in red''s face and said coldly, "I didn''t kill him."

    "He committed suicide."

    The monkey grinned like a devil and said, "because people who offend me are often worse off than dead."

    The monkey''s slap is very cruel.

    He drew blood from the mouth of the man in red.

    "You, you dare to hit me?" The man in red pointed at the monkey and said in disbelief.

    The monkey stepped forward and slapped the man in red on the ground.

    "Why don''t I dare? In the world, there are few things that monkeys dare not do." The monkey disdained a smile.

    This slap is even heavier.

    The man in red was drawn to the ground and looked up for a long time.

    This slap just made him dizzy. Until this moment, the man in red still felt dizzy.

    Seeing the end of the man in red, song Xiang and Xiaoshan were suddenly frightened.

    "You, you don''t come here."

    Song Xiang looked at the monkey in fear: "I''m wrong, big brother, I''ll give you money, ten thousand, ten thousand OK?"

    The monkey continued to walk towards song Xiang, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "30000, 50000, 100000!"

    With the distance between the two, song Xiang began to increase the price, but the monkey did not stop.

    Song Xiang is regressing, while the monkey is approaching.

    The monkey quickly walked a few steps and came to song Xiang: "one thousand yuan!"

    "A thousand dollars?" Song Xiang was stunned for a moment.

    "Yes, a thousand dollars, a slap." Said the monkey.

    Song Xiang laughed: "this is a thousand yuan. Here you are."

    "I gave it to you." The monkey smiles."You give it to me?"

    Song Xiang didn''t understand what he meant, so the monkey slapped him.

    This slap directly took song Xiang one meter away.

    "A thousand dollars."

    The monkey laughed, stepped forward, lifted song Xiang up and slapped him again.

    Song Xiang flew two meters away this time, and his whole body fell to the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to beg for mercy.

    Of course, the monkey would not agree with him.

    Monkey walked over, ha ha a smile: "two thousand dollars."

    "Three thousand dollars!"

    With that, the monkey slapped song Xiang out and knocked him out.

    After Song Xiang fainted, the hill turned around and began to run.

    But he didn''t go far and suddenly ran into a man.

    The hill raised his head and fell to the ground in an instant.

    Who else can this man be besides a monkey?

    "Are you a man or a ghost?" The hill looked at the monkey and turned pale with fright.

    Just now the monkey was so far away from him, but in a flash, how did the monkey get in front of him?

    It''s not a ghost. Who can move so fast?

    With a smile, the monkey squatted down and looked at the hill: "do you think I''m a human or a ghost?"

    "Yes, I''m just a little bartender. I don''t earn much for a month."

    "But that doesn''t mean you can hit me," said the monkey

    Then the monkey grabbed the collar of the hill and slapped it.

    Xiaoshan''s fighting ability is extremely fragile.

    It''s just a slap, and you''ll faint.

    Of course, the reason why Xiaoshan fainted in the past is more because of excessive fright.

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "dizzy?"

    The monkey stretched out a finger, pinched the people in the hill, and woke him up.

    "I just slapped you. They''ve all been slapped several times."

    The monkey swung his arm again and drew the hill directly to song Xiang.

    The monkey grabbed the man in red and slapped him in front of song Xiang.

    Three people, half dead, lying together.

    Then the monkey clapped his hands and said, "well, three people, three slaps each, a total of 9000 yuan."

    "You wait here. Don''t move. I''ll get the money for you."

    Monkey turned around and was about to go to the bar to get the money when he saw Li Fan coming towards him.

    Li Fan laughed and looked at the monkey and said, "why don''t you slap more?"

    "I''m afraid to kill them." The monkey said seriously.

    In fact, monkeys are not afraid to kill them at all.

    For people like song Xiang, monkeys didn''t know how many had been killed before.

    It''s just that the monkey is afraid of causing trouble to the bar.

    "Here, ten thousand yuan. You slap song Xiang more." Li Fan took out a pile of money and handed it to the monkey.

    The monkey took it and said with a smile, "thank you, boss."

    "I''m the one to thank you. I''ve been looking at those guys for a long time. Thank you for teaching them a lesson for me." Li Fan said.

    The monkey takes the money and comes to song Xiang and others.

    "I slapped you a total of nine, nine thousand dollars. Here''s ten thousand dollars. Keep the change." With that, the monkey slapped song Xiang with his backhand and pulled out two of his teeth.

    "Take the money. I don''t owe you anything." Said the monkey.

    After Xiaoshan takes the money.

    The monkey came to song Xiang and said, "you just slapped me, didn''t you?"

    "Didn''t you return it?" Song Xiang asked in fear.

    "I did return it, but I gave you the money!" Said the monkey.

    Then, the monkey laughed: "let''s talk about compensation."

    , "your face is not worth a lot of money. A slap of one thousand yuan has been given to you. I am different. My face is covered with facial mask every day, making beauty."

    Monkey a face insidious smile way: "so, you plan to compensate me how much money?"

 Chapter 252

    Looking at the monkey''s face, song Xiang was speechless.

    is full of face pox and print, potholes and dryness are coming up quickly. Is this the face of everyday application?

    again, what mask do you have for a big man every day?

    If you want to blackmail, you can say so.

    Song Xiang looked at the monkey, his face full of fear: "you. How much do you want? "

    Song Xiang had a fear of monkeys from his bones.

    The monkey''s slap is too cruel.

    This slap, can pull the person to fly unexpectedly!

    Song Xiang is a little suspicious. Is this a fuckin ''hand?

    The monkey laughed and said, "I don''t want more from you."

    "How much did you say at the beginning?" Asked the monkey.

    "A thousand." Song Xiang hesitated for a moment before answering. He knew that there must be less than one thousand.

    "Brother, why don''t you add more." Song Xiang asked carefully.

    The monkey light point next head: "add a ten thousand."

    "What? Ten million? " Song Xiang almost jumped up in excitement.

    It''s a pity that his whole body hurt so much that he didn''t jump up.

    Slap you, you want ten million, even if it''s touch porcelain, you can''t be so cruel!

    Song Xiang frowned and looked at the monkey: "brother, are you kidding?"

    "You think I''m kidding?" The monkey asked seriously.

    "Isn''t it? If I slap you, I''ll give you ten million. I''ll give you ten million. Our song family can''t afford so much money. " Song Xiang is a little speechless.

    Even if he offered a million yuan, song Xiang couldn''t accept it.

    A million, but you can buy a luxury car.

    Ten million, you can buy a villa with excellent location.

    A slap, a villa?

    The monkey put out his hand and patted song Xiang''s face.

    At this moment, song Xiang was scared, and his face turned white.

    Who would have thought that the monkey just patted a few times and said, "don''t cry poor with me, young master song? Your Lao Tzu song Gongming is one of the richest men in the East China Sea. He has more than 10 million in cash. "

    "If you don''t promise."

    Monkey stood up and went to Li Fan: "boss, give me some more money."

    Li Fan''s hand, also holding a stack of money: "how much? Are these enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll go to the bar and get it for you. "

    "Enough."

    The monkey weighed it for a while. It was about 10000 yuan.

    "Master song, take the money first." The monkey put ten thousand yuan in Song Xiang''s hand.

    Song Xiang was stunned: "brother, what do you mean?"

    Don''t you ask me for money?

    Why did you give me the money?

    Song Xiang was completely stunned.

    The monkey smiles, reaches out his hand and slaps song Xiang directly.

    The money in Song Xiang''s hand also fell in the sky.

    Song Xiang was slapped. He felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. It was very painful.

    At this time, song Xiang''s face was swollen like a pig''s head.

    "Young master song, I just gave you 10000 yuan. This slap is a thousand."

    Monkey insidious smile, said: "there are nine thousand, that is nine slaps."

    With that, the monkey''s face sank and he slapped it directly.

    When he hit the third slap again, song Xiang finally couldn''t stand it. He almost knelt on the ground.

    "No. No. Ten million. I''ll give it. Can''t I give it? " Song Xiang feels that if he continues to fight, he will be killed.

    You can''t fight any more!

    "Why don''t you promise earlier? If you promise earlier, you will suffer less, and I can save 3000 yuan." The monkey shook his head and said with an unhappy face.

    "Now that you have agreed, I will not fight."

    "But you have to give me back the remaining 7000 yuan." Li Fanli should have said.

    "Pick up the money quickly."

    The monkey said with a cold smile.

    Song Xiang, Xiaoshan, the man in red, these three people, like dogs, began to lie on the ground and began to pick up money.

    Li Fan handed the monkey a cigarette, very appreciate said: "very good."

    "We should treat these dandies well." Li Fan said with a happy face.

    The monkey laughed and said, "boss, are you praising me?"

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "I thought you''d blame me." Said the monkey.

    "Why should I blame you?"

    "They are regular customers of our bar. They spend tens of thousands of yuan every night. If they beat them, they may not come in the future." Said the monkey.

    Li Fan indifferent smile: "monkey, do you think I lack money?""No shortage."

    "Do you think our bar lacks a few of their guests?" Li Fan continued.

    "That''s even more. Our bar is full every day. If it wasn''t for Tang Yuxuan, they wouldn''t be able to book seats at all." Said the monkey.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "that beat them, for me, what loss?"

    "He doesn''t come to spend, just like other people do."

    After a pause, Li Fan said, "what''s more, you just blackmailed song Xiang 10 million."

    "I don''t care, monkey. Just now I can provide you with the principal, so when you get the ten million, you score me five million." Li Fan said.

    The monkey''s face turned black for a while: "boss, I say your heart, how is it darker than the boss?"

    "You just gave me 20000 yuan, and you want to get five million from me."

    At this time, song Xiang and others also picked up all the money and handed it to the monkey.

    The monkey counted and frowned: "what the hell, why did you give me all 10000 yuan?"

    "Is Lao Tzu the kind of person who will play tricks on others?" The monkey counted three thousand yuan and handed it to song Xiang: "next, this is the compensation I gave you three slaps."

    Song Xiang was speechless and didn''t know whether he should take it or not.

    "Look down on Laozi, don''t you?" The monkey''s face immediately cooled down.

    At this time, song Xiangcai quickly took the money from the monkey.

    "Come on, come back to the bar with me and write an IOU." The monkey said to song Xiang.

    Song Xiang had no choice but to follow the monkey back to the bar.

    On the front desk, song Xiang honestly wrote a $10 million IOU to the monkey. The monkey put away the IOU and gave it a smile.

    Uncle Qian looked at the monkey and just laughed: "blackmail again?"

    "Lao Qian, what are you talking about? Is this blackmail?"

    "The smelly boy surnamed song slapped me. I want him ten million. How much?" Monkey white old money one eye, question a way.

    "Not much."

    Uncle Qian laughed and said, "it seems that your temper is much better than before."

    Li Fan was stunned when he heard uncle Qian''s words.

    Listen to this mean, monkey this is still good temper?

    "No, I''ve been much more restrained. Otherwise, I would let him go so easily? " The monkey chuckled and went back to work.

    Li Fan patted the table with his hand, looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "Uncle Qian, the monkey doesn''t really want to ask the Song family for 10 million, does it?"

    "Of course."

    Uncle Qian nodded: "I didn''t see the IOU is all written."

    Li Fan frowned. He couldn''t believe it. Song Xiang just slapped the monkey, but the monkey really asked for ten million compensation.

    "Will the Song family give it to you?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Don''t worry, it will." Uncle Qian laughed and said with a firm face: "besides, song Gongming, it''s OK to give money. If he doesn''t, the monkey will be annoyed. Well

    Uncle Qian just sighed and didn''t go on.

    Li Fan began to have some doubts. Who is the monkey? How can he be so overbearing!

    At this time, song Xiang and others returned to their card seats.

    When Zhou Jie saw the faces of song Xiang and others, they looked like pigs'' heads. His frightened face changed for a while. Then he laughed again.

    For song Xiang and others, Zhou Jie has seen through, but it''s just the intersection of interests.

    "What the hell are you laughing at?" Song Xiang looked at Zhou Jie and said angrily, "Zhou Jie, how big your heart is, and how happy you are to laugh at me?"

    "Your father gave your investment to your brother. Now, you are going to be bankrupt. How can you laugh?"

    "If I were you, I would have found a place to cry."

    Hearing this, Zhou Jie frowned, picked up a glass of wine, splashed it on Song Xiang''s face, and then quickly left the bar.

    Song Xiang just want to catch up, find Zhou Jie good said, Tang Yuxuan awake.

    See Tang Yuxuan wake up, song Xiang immediately walked over, want to let Tang Yuxuan to his justice.

    After all, ten million, song Xiang will not give it to the monkey.

    "Brother Tang, you are awake." Song Xiang came to Tang Yuxuan and said excitedly.

    As soon as Tang Yuxuan opened his eyes, he saw a pig''s face sticking to his body, which made him shiver.

    "My grass mud horse, who the hell are you?"

    Tang Yuxuan thought he had nightmares and dreamed of monsters. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked song Xiang, kicking him to the ground of the wine table.

    Song Xiang looked depressed, pointed to himself and said, "it''s me. I''m song Xiang, brother Tang."

    "Are you song Xiang?" Looking carefully for a while, Tang Yuxuan recognized song Xiang."What''s the matter with you? How did you get beaten to a pig''s head?" Tang Yuxuan looks at Song Xiang suspiciously and asks.

 Chapter 253

    "You were beaten, too?"

    Turning to see the face of Xiaoshan and the man in red, also swollen with a pig''s head, Tang Yuxuan is a little angry for a moment.

    Tang Yuxuan thinks that recalling the past is his territory.

    In his territory, his friends were beaten, that is not equal to hit his face?

    Tang Yuxuan shakes his head and wakes himself up.

    "Who did it?" Tang Yuxuan looks at Song Xiang and others and questions them.

    "It''s a bartender in the bar." The man in red said submissively.

    "Waiters here?"

    Tang Yuxuan frowned and asked: "how can the waiters in this bar suddenly hit you?"

    Song Xiang said bitterly: "brother Tang, you have to make decisions for me. I just slapped him carelessly, and he slapped us three times."

    "I slapped him in the face by accident, but he was very good. When he hit us, he used his strength. Look at my teeth. I don''t know how many teeth have been knocked off."

    "What''s more, I slapped him and he asked me for 10 million."

    "Ten million?" After listening to song Xiang''s words, Tang Yuxuan''s brows are even tighter.

    "Is he joking with you?" To tell the truth, Tang Yuxuan can''t believe it. If anyone is beaten, it will cost 10 million.

    How much will it cost to kill someone on the road? A million at most.

    "Brother Tang, do you think he is joking when we are beaten like this? It''s estimated that without ten days and a half months, it''s hard for our face to return to its normal shape. "

    "Besides, he forced me to write him an IOU." Song Xiang said.

    "Brother Tang, this is your territory. You have to do justice for us." Said the hill, covering his face.

    The man in red was also very angry: "brother Tang, aren''t you the owner of this bar? You can''t just sit back and ignore it. Don''t say we are your friends. Even if we are ordinary guests, you have to teach him a lesson. "

    Tang Yuxuan frowned. Although he was not a bar owner, he was also a bar manager.

    It''s time to teach your waiter a lesson when he does such a thing.

    Tang Yuxuan stood up and helped song Xiang up.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of this." Tang Yuxuan patted song Xiang on the shoulder and said.

    "Do you remember what he looked like?"

    Now, recalling that there were more than 30 bartenders in the past, it''s just a busy time now. Tang Yuxuan can''t call all the bartenders and let song Xiang Xiaoshan and others identify them one by one.

    At this time, the monkey passed by song Xiang with a drink.

    "It''s him!" Song Xiang pointed to the monkey and said to Tang Yuxuan.

    "Monkey?"

    Tang Yuxuan frowned: "he is also an old employee of the bar."

    "Song Xiang, didn''t you say that you are my friend?" Tang Yuxuan asked song Xiang.

    Song Xiang quickly nodded and said, "brother Tang, I said, but this guy doesn''t pay attention to you at all."

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Hearing this, Tang Yuxuan immediately beckons the monkey.

    After the monkey came, he took a look at Tang Yuxuan: "manager Tang, what can I do for you? If nothing else, I''ll be busy. "

    "As you can see, our bar business is so good that I can''t chat with you." The monkey said coldly.

    Monkey said this sentence, actually want to satirize Tang Yuxuan, drink every day, but do nothing.

    Tang Yuxuan pointed to song Xiang and other people and asked: "their faces, you hit them?"

    "They told you that?" The monkey laughed and didn''t care.

    "Yes."

    "Now that they have told you, why do you ask me? Isn''t that unnecessary? " Said the monkey.

    "You."

    Tang Yuxuan angry bit teeth, monkey''s attitude, obviously don''t put him in the eye.

    "Manager Tang, are you going to stand up for them?" The monkey looks at Tang Yuxuan and asks.

    "Yes, that''s right."

    Tang Yuxuan said in a cold voice: "monkey, as a waiter in a bar, you should serve the guests well. How can you beat the guests?"

    "If this gets out, how do you want our bar to do business in the future?" Tang Yuxuan reprimanded.

    "Well, manager Tang, you have a conscience. You care about the bar business. After so long, I thought you forgot your identity and responsibility."

    "I''ve been following Zhou Jie all day, and song Xiang and others are eating, drinking and having fun. I''m very comfortable."

    Monkey shook his head, looking at Tang Yuxuan: "I ask you, do you remember, you have a brother, called Li Fan?""Of course I know. He''s my brother. I don''t need you to remind me."

    Tang Yuxuan pointed to the monkey and said, "now, I want you to apologize to the guests."

    "Sorry? Why should I apologize? "

    Monkey shook his head: "I hit them, but I have given them money, a thousand yuan, a slap, I did not give compensation, why should I apologize?"

    "To tell you the truth, manager Tang, I''m not going to apologize with the three trash."

    The monkey disdained to say, directly turn head to walk.

    "Come back, you come back to me!" Tang Yuxuan yells out loud.

    A good manager was ignored by a waiter. Tang Yuxuan felt his face was lost.

    The monkey stopped, turned his head, looked at Tang Yuxuan and said, "if you want to sue me, go to Uncle Qian and sue me. I don''t care."

    With that, the monkey continued to serve the guests.

    "Counter, counter, it''s really counter. A little waiter doesn''t even pay attention to a manager of mine." Tang Yuxuan clenched his teeth and was extremely angry.

    "Brother Tang, what do you want from such a waiter? Just drive him straight away." Said the hill.

    Tang Yuxuan nodded, got up and came to the front desk, went to Uncle Qian.

    "Xiaofan, you''re here, too."

    Seeing Li Fan, Tang Yuxuan''s face was a little surprised. Then, he said to Li Fan, "you''re just in time. I want to complain to you."

    "Who is it?"

    "That''s the monkey. I hope you can get rid of him." Tang Yuxuan said directly: "he is too much, he not only beat the guests, but also did not pay attention to my manager."

    Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan: "what happened?"

    Tang Yuxuan told Li Fan exactly what happened just now.

    Li Fan after listening, just a faint smile.

    "Li Fan, this monkey is so lawless. Look what he has done to song Xiang." Tang Yuxuan said with a frown.

    "I see it."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "moreover, I support monkeys to do that."

    "What? Xiao Fan, did I hear you right? The monkey beat the guest, and you said you supported him? And song Xiang is a big customer of our bar. "

    "Big customers? Is he a big customer of our bar? The lowest consumption table on the VIP stage every day is song Xiang''s and Zhou Jie''s table. "

    Li Fan looked at Tang Yuxuan and said, "Uncle Qian would have driven them away if it wasn''t for your face."

    "Also, I support monkeys. Do you know why?" Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan and asks.

    "Why?"

    "I don''t support monkeys beating guests, but song Xiang has another identity besides being a guest of our bar."

    Li Fan''s face sank: "he is still my enemy."

    "Monkey just asked you, do you remember, you have a brother, Li Fan, you said you still remember."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I think you should forget me."

    "Zhou Jie, song Xiang, they are all my enemies. They have insulted me and bullied me, but you are fooling around with them every day."

    "Tang Yuxuan, when you were drinking with them, did you think I was your brother?"

    Li Fan looked at Tang Yuxuan and said, "I asked you to be the bar manager and put the Porsche 918 under your name because I want you to be my brother and help you to stand up."

    "But what do you do these days besides mixing with Zhou Jie and song Xiang and picking up girls and drinking?"

    Li Fan said without expression: "Tang Yuxuan, you go."

    "What do you mean?"

    "You''re fired."

 Chapter 254

    "What? Am I fired? "

    Looking at Li Fan, Tang Yuxuan showed an unbelievable expression.

    At this moment, Tang Yuxuan''s wine, also completely wake up.

    "Why?"

    "Xiaofan, aren''t we good brothers? When we went through life and death together, have you forgotten? " Tang Yuxuan looks at Li Fan with a dull face.

    "Yes, I remember everything." Li Fan nodded.

    "Remember you fired me? Just because Zhou Jie and song Xiang and I drank wine several times, Xiao Fan, when did you become so mean? "

    "Besides, you always know that I play with Zhou Jie."

    "Yes, I know."

    Li Fan looked at Tang Yuxuan and said, "but Tang Yuxuan, do you remember what I asked you to do?"

    "I asked you to learn from Zhou Jie''s experience in managing the company and steal teachers, but what did you do with them? Every day I dream of drinking

    "Today, you didn''t attend our company''s job fair. Zhou Yang presided over it all by himself. But you were drunk here. When I went to see you just now, you fell asleep. Do you know?"

    "Tang Yuxuan, you have lost yourself."

    "At the beginning, I still remember that when I appointed the bar manager to you, you refused, because you had low self-esteem, you were afraid, you were afraid of failing me, but at that time, you had a sense of responsibility."

    "I said, you can''t, you can learn, follow uncle Qian, but did you learn? You don''t learn anything. You''re drunk all day and you''re in a coma

    Li Fan said, suddenly frowned: "of course, these, I do not mind."

    "After all, we are brothers. Even if you don''t do anything, I can support you."

    "But you just asked me to fire monkey! Are you fighting for song Xiang? When did your relationship with them become so close? When song Xiang insulted me just now, why didn''t I see you stand up? "

    Li Fan asked coldly.

    "I, I didn''t see it." Tang Yuxuan some guilty way back.

    "Yes, of course you didn''t see it, because just now you were drunk and drunk by song Xiang."

    Li Fan shook his head, very disappointed, said: "before the Tang Yuxuan, not with song Xiang, Zhou Jie these people, together."

    "Tang Yuxuan, please leave the bar."

    When Li Fan said this, apart from disappointment, he also had some heartache.

    After all, Tang Yuxuan is one of Li Fan''s few brothers.

    Now, watching Tang Yuxuan become like this, how can Li Fan not be sad?

    Li Fan is very clear that half of the reason why Tang Yuxuan has become like this is because of himself.

    If he did not give Tang Yuxuan honor and wealth, he will not lose himself.

    "Xiaofan, I''m wrong. Give me another chance. Don''t drive me away. I promise that I will never play with song Xiang and Zhou Jie again."

    "Besides, I will definitely follow uncle Qian to learn how to manage the bar, and I won''t drink any more." Tang Yuxuan looks at Li Fan and begs miserably.

    Li Fan shook his head: "when you get back to your former self, let''s talk about it."

    "Xiaofan, why are you so cruel? We are brothers." Tang Yuxuan''s face darkened: "you drive me away from the bar, what do I take to support myself?"

    "When you didn''t know me before, didn''t you starve to death?"

    Li Fan finished, then reached out and said: "car key."

    "What car key?" Tang Yuxuan pretends to be crazy.

    "The key to the Porsche 918." Li Fan said.

    Tang Yuxuan looked at Li Fan, a little angry: "Li Fan, do you really want to do so absolutely?"

    "Don''t you think I know anything, Tang Yuxuan? The night before yesterday, when you were drunk and racing with others, you crashed your car into a big tree. You blew up the whole front of the car. "

    When Li Fan said this, Tang Yuxuan''s face suddenly panicked.

    "How do you know?" Tang Yuxuan flustered ask a way.

    "The Porsche 918, the first collision in China, has been on the news. Who doesn''t know about it?"

    Looking at Tang Yuxuan, Li Fan speechless said: "also said take me as a brother, such a big thing, why don''t you tell me?"

    Tang Yuxuan takes out the key to the car and hands it to Li Fan.

    At this moment, Tang Yuxuan''s face is very bad.

    He knew that from this moment on, his good days would come to an end.

    "I''m sorry." Tang Yuxuan very lonely said: "I park the car in the back of the bar."

    "I don''t have the money to fix it."

    Li Fan took the car key and did not speak.

    Tang Yuxuan takes a look at Li Fan and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything in the end.

    It seems that he wants to explain and seek Li Fan''s forgiveness, but he can''t think about his various behaviors these days.Tang Yuxuan left the bar.

    Seeing Tang Yuxuan leave, song Xiang immediately chases him out.

    "Brother Tang, what did you do with it? Is that ten million IOU coming? " Song Xiang asked anxiously.

    Tang Yuxuan did not respond, as if he was deaf.

    "Brother Tang, what''s the matter with you?" Song Xiang takes Tang Yuxuan by the arm.

    At this time, Tang Yuxuan seemed to be silly.

    "Song Xiang, don''t follow me any more. I''m not the grandson of Mr. Li at all."

    "This bar has nothing to do with me."

    When Tang Yuxuan finished, song Xiang began to laugh: "brother Tang, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    "You said you were not Mr. Li''s grandson. Who believed that? Would you drive a 918 if you weren''t a rich young man? "

    "Also, this bar is Mr. Li''s property. If you were not his grandson, you would be the manager here?"

    "We eat, drink and play all day and do nothing. There is no such comfortable manager. Ha ha." Song Xiang laughed and didn''t believe Tang Yuxuan.

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth."

    "It''s just the 918 that failed me. It''s not my appointed manager."

    With a crackling sound, Tang Yuxuan slapped his face and seemed to express a kind of guilt.

    "Tang Yuxuan, is that true or false?"

    Song Xiang was stunned and angry.

    "Really, it''s all true."

    Tang Yuxuan nodded and said with a smile: "that''s why every time I go out with you, I never rush to pay with you, because I have no money at all, and I can''t afford it."

    "Including my girlfriend Zhang Bingbing, who has been with me for so long, have you ever seen me give her any gifts?"

    "I don''t even dare to date her alone. Even if we have sex, we are all in the car, or in the wild, or in a place where there is no one."

    "Although I say it''s for excitement, in fact, it''s because I can''t afford a five-star hotel."

    "After all, all of you treat me as a young master. I can''t take Zhang Bingbing to a small hotel, can I?"

    Said, said, Tang Yuxuan laughed: "even in recalling the past, my site, at most I let uncle Qian give you a discount, can there ever be a single free?"

    Hearing this, song Xiang''s face became furious.

    The face of Xiaoshan and the man in red also became very ferocious.

    Tang Yuxuan said these, all exposed.

    In fact, song Xiang, they also suspected Tang Yuxuan''s identity, suspected that he was a fake.

    But Tang Yuxuan can drive a Porsche 918 and be the manager of a bar.

    Whether it''s the car or the bar manager, it seems that Mr. Li is closely related to him.

    "Brother Xiang, are we really fooled by him?"

    Looking at Song Xiang, Xiaoshan asked angrily, "in this way, we are flattering him, inviting him to dinner, singing, drinking and taking him to various parties?"

    Song Xiang grabs Tang Yuxuan''s collar with one hand and starts to punch him with the other hand. He hits Tang Yuxuan in the face and hits him hard on the ground.

    "Song Xiang, you beat me, just beat me to death!" Tang Yuxuan, who fell to the ground, still laughs.

    "What''s the use of killing you? Tell me, who is Li Jiacheng''s grandson?" Song Xiang looks at Tang Yuxuan and asks coldly.

    "It''s me!" At this time, Li Fan appeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 255

    "You''re kidding

    Song Xiang looked at Li Fan and said coldly, "if you are the grandson of Mr. Li Jiacheng, then I am the son of bill gates!"

    Li Fan shook his head, did not continue to say anything.

    For a person who doesn''t believe in himself, no matter what he says, he won''t believe it.

    Looking at his good brother was punched on the ground, Li Fan''s heart, or very angry.

    Tang Yuxuan should fight, but Li fan can fight himself, but song Xiang can''t.

    Li Fan went over and pulled Tang Yuxuan up: "why don''t you fight back?"

    Tang Yuxuan said with a smile: "they should beat me."

    "I played them, and they played around."

    At this time, song Xiang cold kick over, kicked in Tang Yuxuan''s stomach.

    "You bastard, you cheated us for so long!"

    "We wasted so much time and energy on you. Now you tell us that you are not Li Jiacheng''s grandson!"

    "I''ll kill you, you son of a bitch."

    The more song Xiang thought about it, the more angry he became.

    These days, he treats Tang Yuxuan as his ancestor, and flatters him every day.

    As a result, Tang Yuxuan is not Li Jiacheng''s grandson, just a hanging silk.

    The 918 is not his at all.

    Song Xiang could not accept such a result.

    Song Xiang is very angry.

    Not only song Xiang, but also Xiaoshan and the man in red.

    These days, I have been a grandson of Tang Yuxuan for so long, but in the end, I got a sentence from Tang Yuxuan: in fact, I am not Li Jiacheng''s grandson!

    Why didn''t you say that earlier?

    Song Xiang rushed over and tried to start again, but he was stopped by Li Fan: "it''s not over, is it?"

    "Li Fan, get the hell out of my way." Song Xiang said coldly.

    "If I don''t let you." Li Fan asked.

    "If you don''t, we''ll fight with you." Song Xiang said in a cold voice.

    Behind song Xiang are Xiaoshan and the man in red.

    "Aren''t you the little anchor? I advise you to get out of the way and mind our business

    "That is, this boy has cheated us for so long. He follows us every day to cheat us into eating and drinking. It''s cheap for us to beat him."

    "It''s good that we didn''t sue him for fraud."

    After hearing this, Li Fan laughed: "Tang Yuxuan told you that he is Mr. Li''s grandson?"

    "He didn''t admit it, did he? It''s your own guess. "

    "Fraud? What did Tang Yuxuan cheat you about? "

    "You all have enterprises at home. You don''t study business and management with your elders, but you run behind Tang Yuxuan and flatter him all day."

    "Do you think that the real rich and poor are so stupid? I''ll have fun with you for a few days, and I''ll give you a hand? Talk to your family about cooperation? "

    Li Fan shook his head with a disdainful smile.

    "Whatever we do, it''s none of your business. We flatter Mr. Li''s grandson. What''s the matter? Do you know how many childe brothers in the provincial capital want to flatter Mr. Li''s grandson? "

    "Our business depends on the relationship between us. If we can really have a good relationship with Mr. Li''s grandson, it will be of great benefit to our family business."

    Xiaoshan said with a sigh: "it''s a pity that Tang Yuxuan is not Mr. Li''s grandson at all. We have been cheated!"

    Speaking of this, Xiaoshan looked at Tang Yuxuan angrily: "you son of a bitch, I don''t want to kill you."

    Hill clenched his fist and rushed over.

    Before Xiaoshan''s fist hit Tang Yuxuan, Li Fan raised his foot and directly kicked him to the ground.

    "You a little network anchor, dare to hit me?" The hill fell to the ground and looked at Li Fan angrily.

    Song Xiang took a look at Li Fan and frowned: "let''s go together!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Li Fan took the hand.

    Li Fan is not a fool. How can he give song Xiang and others a chance to join hands?

    Li Fan punched song Xiang in the face.

    Song Xiang''s face was already injured. With Li Fan''s heavy fist, song Xiang screamed in pain.

    And the man in red didn''t dare to do it.

    After all, he saw the monkey talking and laughing with Li Fan.

    He knows that Li fan knows monkeys.

    He is not afraid of Li Fan, but he is afraid of monkeys!

    Li Fan took a look at the man in red and said with a smile, "don''t you think you''re losing money?"

    "How much money do you spend on Tang Yuxuan these days?" Li Fan glanced at the three men and asked."I''ll give it to you." Li Fan said.

    Hearing this, song Xiang felt funny.

    "Li Fan, don''t make a fat face. Qiaoqiao told me a long time ago that you spent all the money on the land."

    "How can you afford to compensate us?" Song Xiang asked coldly.

    Xiaoshan also looked at Li Fan with disdain: "you''re just a little network anchor. It''s ugly. Isn''t this network anchor a network beggar?"

    "We have spent hundreds of thousands on Song Xiang these days."

    "Aren''t you going to give it to us? Come on, here you are The hill hummed coldly.

    "Hundreds of thousands, right? Hundreds of thousands of dollars is enough to hit people, isn''t it? "

    Li Fan took out his cell phone and made a call to Uncle Qian.

    After a while, four or five waiters came out of the bar, and the leader was the monkey.

    Monkey''s hand, carrying a bag.

    The monkey came to Li Fan, handed the bag to Li Fan, and said: "boss, this is the one million cash you want."

    Li Fan nodded and took the money.

    "Boss?"

    Seeing this scene, song Xiang''s brain felt as if he had been struck by thunder.

    "Li Fan, are you really Mr. Li''s grandson?" Song Xiang looked at Li Fan in disbelief and asked.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "I told you just now. How can I believe it now?"

    Li Fan took out several stacks of cash from the bag and held them in his hand.

    "Song Xiang, when we first met today, didn''t you say that you wanted me to sing, dance and perform for you?"

    "You''re going to give me money, aren''t you?" Li Fan said with a sneer.

    "Joking, joking, I''m joking with you. You''re Mr. Li''s grandson. How dare I let you perform for me?"

    "I''ll show you something like that." Song Xiang laughs awkwardly and fearfully.

    At this moment, song Xiang''s mood is like eating excrement, especially uncomfortable.

    Li Fan, whom he has always looked down upon, is unexpectedly Mr. Li''s grandson.

    Li Fan took the thick money and smashed it directly on Song Xiang''s head.

    One after another, they hit song Xiang on the head.

    Song Xiang subconsciously used his hand to block.

    Li Fan was angry and looked at Song Xiang angrily: "you dare to hide!"

    Li Fan goes over and kicks song Xiang in the leg, kicking him to the ground, but song Xiang doesn''t complain at all.

    Because Li Fan is Li Jiacheng''s grandson, he can''t stir up trouble.

    Even if Li Fan took off his pants and peed on his head, he had to bear it.

    At this moment, song Xiang finally figured out why Du Dahai was bankrupt and why Du Fei fell on Li Fan''s head again and again.

    At that time, song Xiang was surprised that Du Fei, a rich second generation, had repeatedly lost to Li Fan.

    Later, song Xiang thought it was Tang Yuxuan who helped Li Fan behind the scenes.

    It was not until this moment that song Xiang realized that Li Fan was the only one. He''s the one who really doesn''t get into trouble.

    Piles of money hit song Xiang, Xiaoshan and the man in red in the face.

    About half a million yuan was thrown out. Li Fan laughed: "now, Tang Yuxuan doesn''t owe you anything, does he?"

    "No more, no more." Song Xiang and others nodded.

    Now there is Li Fan to Tang Yuxuan, who dares to find Tang Yuxuan''s trouble.

    "Song Xiang, don''t you say you want to perform for me?"

    Li Fan went up to song Xiang, grabbed song Xiang''s collar and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you to the bar and let you show your talent!"

    Song Xiang shook his head and said, "Li Fan, I''m wrong. Please let me go."

    "Let you go?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "that can''t do. I have to watch you perform."

    "In a moment, go to the middle of the dance floor and do a pole dance."

    Li fan pulls song Xiang, just goes to the bar door, but bumps into Liu Qiaoqiao and runs out.

 Chapter 256

    When song Xiang was beaten, Liu Qiaoqiao took Zhang Qian to dance on the dance floor.

    Just after the dance, I found that song Xiang and others were gone.

    Liu Qiaoqiao is so angry that he doesn''t answer the phone or send short messages back.

    So Liu Qiaoqiao rushed out to see if song Xiang''s car was still there.

    In case the car is not there, doesn''t it mean that song Xiang left himself and ran away?

    Who knows, just ran out of the bar, hit Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, who are you holding? As like as two peas, they wear as like as two peas. Looking up and down at Song Xiang, Liu Qiaoqiao felt more and more like him.

    It''s just that song Xiang''s face looks like a pig''s head?

    "Bitch, I''m your boyfriend!" Song Xiang looks at Liu Qiaoqiao and scolds him coldly.

    Liu Qiaoqiao''s face was completely shocked.

    She quickly ran over, pushed Li Fan away and touched song Xiang''s face: "dear, how did your face become like this?"

    "Which son of a bitch will fight you?"

    When the monkey heard this, his face turned black involuntarily.

    "Li Fan, did you fight?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao turns his head to look at Li Fan and asks coldly.

    Song Xiang frowned, if it was before, how Liu Qiaoqiao talked to Li Fan, song Xiang would not say anything.

    Even if Liu Qiaoqiao scolds and beats Li Fan, song Xiang will not care.

    But now, song Xiang already knew Li Fan''s real identity.

    Li Jiacheng''s grandson, looking at Donghai, who can offend?

    Song Xiang was afraid that Liu Qiaoqiao would offend Li Fan, so he quickly said, "bitch, shut up for me!"

    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" When Liu Qiaoqiao heard song Xiang scold himself, he was stunned.

    "Did I do something wrong?" Liu Qiaoqiao asked wrongly.

    "Come on, you''ve done nothing wrong. Get out of my way."

    Song Xiang didn''t say well. He pushed Liu Qiaoqiao to the ground.

    In front of everyone, he was pushed to the ground by his boyfriend. At this moment, Liu Qiaoqiao wanted to cry.

    What''s more, Liu Qiaoqiao didn''t do anything wrong. She just wanted to get justice for song Xiang.

    Li Fan looks at Liu Qiaoqiao on the ground and laughs sarcastically.

    Liu Qiaoqiao after seeing, more fire: "you smile what, Li Fan, you are just a small network anchor."

    "Don''t think I don''t watch the live broadcast. As long as tourists like you are willing to reward gifts, you can do whatever you are told."

    "Why don''t you learn a barking dog for me and I''ll give you 100 yuan!"

    Li Fan ignored her.

    On the contrary, Liu Qiaoqiao is more energetic. She grabs Li Fan''s arm and says angrily, "why don''t you want to?"

    "A little anchor like you can''t earn 100 yuan a day, can you?"

    "What kind of aloofness do you pretend to be? Can you shout in the studio? How, in reality, can''t you pull this face?" Liu Qiaoqiao hummed with a smile.

    Li Fan frowned, a little angry.

    But before Li Fan got angry, song Xiang stepped forward and slapped Liu Qiaoqiao in the face.

    Liu Qiaoqiao got a slap, feel his face, hot pain.

    She looked at Song Xiang, eyes full of incredible: "Song Xiang, you are silly, I said Li Fan, why do you hit me?"

    "Didn''t you say that? These network anchors, as long as they brush gifts to them, they will do anything, eat raw chicken, eat frogs, slap their faces with slippers, call tourists dad, and learn to bark like dogs. "

    "Don''t you also say that when Li Fan opens the live broadcast, he will go to his live studio to brush some gifts and let him learn to bark like a dog."

    As soon as Liu Qiaoqiao''s voice fell, song Xiang slapped him again.

    And this slap is much harder than that one just now.

    This slap, directly to fan Liu Qiaoqiao on the ground, the corner of her mouth fan out blood.

    At the same time, on her face, also left five fingers distinct palm print.

    Liu Qiaoqiao widened his eyes and looked up at Song Xiang.

    Liu Qiaoqiao was hit so hard for the first time.

    "Song Xiang, you son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you." Liu Qiaoqiao gets up and pours at Song Xiang.

    Liu Qiaoqiao opened his teeth and claws, facing song Xiang''s face and neck, scratching and scratching.

    Of course, song Xiang didn''t get used to her either. He grabbed Liu Qiaoqiao''s hair and punched her in the face.

    Song Xiang cold calm face, a kick to Liu Qiaoqiao''s stomach, will she kicked outside the bar: "smelly bitch, see I don''t kill you!"

    Song Xiang is so angry because Liu Qiaoqiao''s words are tantamount to pushing him into the pit of fire!

    Liu Qiaoqiao is a weak woman. How can she be song Xiang''s opponent?What''s more, song Xiang was not a good man.

    After he put Liu Qiaoqiao to sleep, he wanted to dump Liu Qiaoqiao, but he didn''t find the right opportunity.

    Now, it''s an opportunity.

    Song Xiang was also extremely angry at this moment.

    He kicked Liu Qiaoqiao''s body one by one, which is merciless.

    Liu Qiaoqiao was beaten half dead, even the strength of resistance is gone, Li Fan quietly looking at all this, the face is very flat.

    There is no fluctuation in Li Fan''s heart.

    Frankly speaking, Liu Qiaoqiao asked for it. Even if she was killed by song Xiang, what does it have to do with her?

    Seeing a fight, many people gathered around.

    "Isn''t this man too bad? How dare you hit a woman like that

    "That''s right. It''s too cruel. Is it a man?"

    The onlookers attacked song Xiang.

    A man suddenly guessed: "maybe this woman has given this man a green hat, otherwise, how can this man be so angry?"

    "Even if you wear a green hat, you can''t fight like this. If you fight like this, you''ll have to die!"

    "Yeah, why don''t we call the police?"

    "Call the police? Don''t mind our business

    It''s none of your business.

    "It''s a private matter. I think we''d better leave it alone." The crowd continued to watch the play.

    Among the onlookers, someone suddenly recognized song Xiang.

    "Isn''t this song Xiang, master song?"

    "The successor of song''s enterprise? How is this possible? Does it not mean that song Gongming''s son is very handsome? Look at this guy. He has a pig''s head on his face

    "You''re stupid. Take a good look at his face. It''s swollen."

    "Wocao, who is so brave to beat song Gongming''s son? Is there another madman in Donghai

    The public recognized song Xiang and talked more.

    After all, in Donghai, song''s enterprise is a big one.

    When Du Dahai invested, song Gongming directly lent him more than 20 million yuan. This is enough to show how rich song Gongming is.

    "Boss, we don''t care?" The monkey came to Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan shook his head and did not speak.

    Fighting in front of the bar is bound to have a negative impact on the bar.

    There is no doubt about that.

    But Li Fan has always been a vengeful man.

    This Liu Qiaoqiao sneered at Li Fan and made him learn to bark like a dog.

    Li Fan didn''t kick her in the past, which is quite good.

    Li Fan thought that the villain had his own mill, and that Liu Qiaoqiao, a slut, was beaten by song Xiang, a villain, which was a kind of natural circulation.

    "This is the young master of the Song family. They all say that other people are not good, and they are extremely vicious to women. I didn''t expect it to be true."

    "Yes, who followed him is the blood mold of eight lives."

    "Ah, I play with women everywhere because of my family''s wealth and power. After that, I''m not responsible. Ah, how can there be such a shameless scum man in the world? "

    "I''m not responsible. I beat women."

    Many girls saw song Xiang''s behavior, and their faces were full of ridicule and disdain.

    And at this time, Zhang Qian also came out, when Zhang Qian saw this scene, her eyebrows first wrinkled, and then rushed up.

    Zhang Qian ran over and pushed song Xiang to the ground with two hands.

    "Song Xiang, are you still human? Qiaoqiao, why are you so sorry for your business? How could you beat her like this? " Zhang Qian looks at Song Xiang and asks coldly.

    "Death is nothing to do with you!" Song Xiang stood up and scolded Zhang Qian: "even you dare to mind my business. You want to die!"

    Zhang Qian ignored song Xiang and squatted down to help Liu Qiaoqiao up.

    "Dead 38, do you know that Zhou Jie''s company is going to close down?" Looking at Zhang Qian, song Xiang laughed: "when Zhou Jie''s company goes out of business, how can you live?"

    Zhang Qian looked at Song Xiang''s schadenfreude face and said with disgust: "Song Xiang, Zhou Jie is your friend. Your friend''s company is going to close down. You don''t want to pull a hand, but you are still here to make sarcastic remarks and schadenfreude."

    "You are not human."

    Song Xiang looked at Zhang Qian and laughed: "you''re right. I''m not human, I''m scum, I''m beast. What about you?"

    "Don''t you like our scum, our beast?"

    "As long as we have money, we will never lack women like you."

    "Bah, I''m just a money worshiper. I''m qualified to talk about me?"

    "Do you think it''s noble to wear famous brand clothes and carry a famous brand bag in our luxury car?"Song Xiang laughs with disdain: "you are just tools."

    "Many times, we don''t treat you as women, we just treat you as tools!"

    Song Xiang said, came to Zhang Qian''s front, grabbed her collar: "die 38, now Zhou Jie bankrupt, do you want to consider with me?"

    "I''ve heard from Zhou Jie. You''re getting better in bed."

    Song Xiang held Zhang Qian''s chin in his hand and asked with a sneer, "how are you, 38?"

    With a crackling sound, Zhang Qianyang raised her arm and directly fanned song Xiang''s face.

    Song Xiang''s face was bruised and swollen. If he touched it, it was painful.

    Zhang Qian this slap fan down, song Xiang is painful tears are flowing out.

    He clenched his teeth and turned to look at Zhang Qian, with a ferocious look on his face: "how dare you beat me?"

    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t think it''s great to have a little stinky money. It''s just money your father gave you. Have you ever earned a point? "

    "You just have a better life than us, but that doesn''t mean you can trample on our dignity at will!"

    Zhang Qian said with a disdainful smile: "what you just said is right. I''m cheap, but no matter how cheap I am, I won''t sleep with you. Even if you give me more money, I won''t agree."

    "Even if I sleep with a beggar or a pig, I won''t sleep with a beast like you. Do you understand?" Looking at Song Xiang, Zhang Qian said fiercely.

    Sleeping with beggars and pigs means not sleeping with song Xiang.

    When song Xiang heard these words, he felt that he had been greatly insulted, which was tantamount to scolding himself for being inferior to a pig!

    Song Xiang is biting his teeth. When he is about to get angry, Li Fan comes over.

    Song Xianggang raised his arm and was ready to smoke Zhang Qian''s face, but as soon as Li Fan came over, he bent down and called respectfully: "Li. Master Li. "

    "Master Li?" Zhang Qian was stunned.

 Chapter 257

    "Master Li?"

    When Zhang Qian heard these three words, she was obviously dull.

    Then, Zhang Qian turned her head and looked at Li Fan: "Li Fan, is he calling you?"

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded faintly, but did not explain too much.

    "Are you master Li?"

    Zhang Qian laughed, is that kind of silly smile: "when did you become master Li?"

    "I was master Li." Li Fan picked eyebrows and said.

    Zhang Qian asked with a smile, "what kind of Master Li are you?"

    Zhang Qian does not belong to the rich second generation, so she is not familiar with the name Li Jiacheng.

    But speaking of the mysterious rich, Zhang Qian must know.

    "Do you know who runs this bar?" Li Fan pointed to the past with his chin, then asked.

    "Of course I know, isn''t that the mysterious rich man? The whole East China Sea knows that. " Zhang Qian said immediately.

    "This bar is not owned by the mysterious rich, but by me." Li Fan said.

    "You did it?"

    Zhang Qian looked at Li Fan, showing suspicious eyes: "you are the mysterious rich, Li Fan, are you kidding?"

    Li Fan Light said: "I''m not joking, mysterious rich is my father, I''m his son, and this bar, really in my name."

    "In fact, I have never won any lottery or sold any land. My father gave me all the money, and my family has plenty of money."

    Li Fan thought, anyway, the identity has been exposed, simply a head all said it.

    After listening to these, Zhang Qian was silly.

    "Is that true?" Zhang Qian began to believe that if it was fake, how could song Xiang call Li Fan Master Li.

    And Liu Qiaoqiao, is surprised not to close the mouth.

    Her face was full of embarrassment and regret.

    Just now, she also ridiculed Li Fan as a little network anchor, saying that he was a little network beggar who was willing to do anything as long as he gave money.

    It turns out that Li Fan is the son of a mysterious rich man.

    He owns the bar.

    Liu Qiaoqiao immediately felt his face hot.

    Is that a shame?

    "Unexpectedly, you are a local tyrant." Zhang Qian looks at Li Fan excitedly and jumps up directly.

    Li Fan is a bit speechless. He is a local tyrant. What does it have to do with Zhang Qian? You are so excited.

    "By the way, don''t talk nonsense."

    "Keep it a secret for me."

    Li Fan hastened to charge the way, for fear that Zhang Qian everywhere publicity, so that everyone knows.

    "Why." Zhang Qian does not understand looking at Li Fan: "you are a rich young master, this is not a good thing? Why don''t you let others know who you are? "

    "Ha ha, being rich is a good thing, but being too rich is not a good thing."

    "Haven''t you heard of Ma Yun? It''s a very happy thing to make two or three hundred thousand a month, but it''s very painful to make two or three billion a month. "

    Although Li Fan makes less than $2.3 billion a month, or even less than $2.3 billion, he still quotes a sentence from Mr. Ma Yun.

    "Come on, don''t stimulate us. Since you run the bar, let''s go for a drink. You have to give us a free bill." Zhang Qian smiles and looks at Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "OK, just now you gave me a seat. Today I''ll treat you to a drink."

    After hearing this, Zhang Qian grabbed Liu Qiaoqiao''s arm and said, "let''s go, Qiaoqiao. I''ll take you to the bathroom to wash, and then let''s drink."

    "Wait a minute." Hearing this, Li Fan''s face suddenly cooled down.

    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Qian looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan said to Zhang Qian, "I only said to invite you to drink, but I didn''t invite her."

    Then Li Fan pointed to Liu Qiaoqiao, and his voice became cold: "just now, she wanted to give me 100 yuan to learn how to bark."

    "Zhang Qian, do you think I should treat such a person to a drink?"

    Li Fan frowned and said, "she insulted me. In turn, I''ll buy her a drink? Then I''m not cheap? "

    Zhang Qian''s face is also very ugly, she had intended to talk about Li Fan, call him a big man, don''t be so stingy.

    But when Zhang Qian heard that Liu Qiaoqiao wanted Li Fan to learn dog barking, Zhang Qian felt that Liu Qiaoqiao was a little too much.

    Zhang Qianbai took a look at Liu Qiaoqiao and said in a low voice, "is what Li Fan said true?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao paused for a few seconds, then nodded heavily.

    "You." Zhang Qian gas of stare Liu Qiao Qiao one eye, immediately don''t know to say what good.

    Liu Qiaoqiao looked up at Li Fan and wanted to apologize, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth.

    Liu Qiaoqiao also knows Li Fan''s temper. Even if he apologizes, Li Fan may not forgive her."Forget it, Li Fan. You can buy me a drink another day." Zhang Qian took a look at Li Fan and said, "but you have to remember that I had a chance to get a free bar."

    With that, Zhang Qian will take Liu Qiaoqiao away.

    At this time, Li Fan grabbed song Xiang''s collar and said, "it''s your turn to perform on stage. Let''s go."

    Just finished, Li Fan thought of something, then turned to Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Qian, said: "you stay, for a while, there are still programs in the bar."

    "Come on, Qiao Qiao has been beaten like this by this son of a bitch. How can we be in the mood to watch any program?" Zhang Qian shook her head and said.

    "Don''t worry, you two will love this show."

    Li Fan thought to himself that song Xiang would be more shameful if there were more audiences?

    After all, it''s a rare thing for song Xiang to wear pole dance for a hundred years.

    What''s more, Li Fan also thinks that it''s too much for song Xiang to beat Liu Qiaoqiao.

    After all, Liu Qiaoqiao is a woman. How can you be so cruel.

    He took song Xiang to the bar.

    On the way, Li Fan heard a lot of spitting, all of them scolded song Xiang.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked, "have you found the women''s clothes?"

    "It''s worn by female DJs, boss. Do you think it''s ok?" The monkey handed Li Fan a suit of women''s clothes and asked.

    "Is it a little exposed?"

    Li Fan curled his lips, a little afraid to imagine what a picture a man would look like in a bikini.

    It must be funny and disgusting, right?

    Li Fan handed the bikini to song Xiang and said, "go backstage and change it yourself."

    "Master Li, thank you. Do you want me to wear this and pole dance? " Song Xiang looks at Li Fan in embarrassment.

    "This If I put on this dress, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death, not to mention wearing it and dancing pole dance. "

    Song Xiang looked at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, do you think you can spare me a lot of money?"

    "Do you know what happened to Du Dahai?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Du Dahai, he is lame now. He has become a useless man and is being provided by a woman." Song Xiang nodded and said.

    "Do you want your father to end up like Du Dahai?"

    Li Fan hummed coldly and said, "you said that how can you live without your father?"

    "Dufei is better. After all, his mother is Yu''s family. He can follow his mother and take refuge in his family. What about you?" Li Fan picks his eyebrows and looks at Song Xiang playfully.

    Hearing this, song Xiang turned pale.

    Li Fan''s meaning is to tell song Xiang that if song Xiang doesn''t listen, song Gongming will come to the same end as Du Dahai.

    If song Gongming also becomes an invalid and the company goes bankrupt, song Xiang will not survive.

    Song Xiang swallows his saliva and walks into the backstage with his bikini in his hand.

    The moment the bikini came out, song Xiang immediately became the focus of the bar.

    All of them looked at Song Xiang and did not move.

    "Isn''t this the young master of the Song family? Why are you wearing a bikini! This NIMA, is he a pervert? "

    "It''s really blinding the eyes of Laozi''s titanium alloy!"

    "The young master of the Song family, did he knock too much? How do you wear bikini? "

    "If his father sees this, do you think his father song Gongming will kill him?"

    "Ha ha, his father song Gongming''s face has been completely disgraced by this boy."

    At this moment, the whole bar burst into laughter.

    Li Fan went up to song Xiang and said, "hurry up, everyone is waiting to see."

 Chapter 258

    Li Fan pushes song Xiang into the middle of the dance floor.

    In the middle of the dance floor of the bar, there is a protruding platform, about one meter high. On the platform, there is a steel pipe.

    Usually, there are hot girls who go up for a pole dance.

    Some of them are dancers specially invited to the bar.

    There are also some people who come to the bar to drink.

    Most of the people who dare to climb the platform are good at dancing. Of course, there are those who drink too much and make a fool of themselves.

    When song Xiang climbed up the platform, the whole bar was still.

    For about a few seconds, there was a burst of laughter in the bar.

    "My God. Where did he get the courage? "

    "An old man, even wearing a bikini, still standing on the pole of the dance floor?"

    "Ha ha, I''m really going to laugh to death."

    A lot of people, all by song Xiang''s behavior, laugh to spurt out wine.

    "Is this the young master of the Song family?"

    "Ha ha, quickly take a picture and send it to the Internet. Let the big guys have a good look. The young master of song''s company has become a bar dancer."

    "I''m going to call my friends in the media. It''s so hot. A billionaire boy, wearing a bikini and dancing pole dance in a bar, is definitely big news."

    The most exciting is Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Just now, Liu Qiaoqiao was severely beaten by song Xiang. Now, when she saw him wearing a bikini on the stage, her tears almost came out.

    Song Xiang is a man who wants more face.

    Now, he was forced to pole dance in a bikini in the middle of the dance floor.

    It''s hard to believe how much coercion song Xiang was subjected to.

    At this moment, Liu Qiaoqiao suddenly had an unprecedented fear of Li Fan.

    She felt that Li Fan was terrible and forced a dandy to put down his dignity. Go pole dancing?

    Liu Qiaoqiao thought, if you change into yourself, can you do it?

    Dressed so exposed, dancing pole in front of so many people?

    Liu Qiaoguang thought about it, and he shivered all over.

    At that moment, it''s better to die.

    If this is photographed and sent to the Internet, how can I live in the future?

    After climbing on the platform, song Xiang held the steel pipe in his hands.

    He clenched his teeth and listened to the jeers and jeers from around him.

    How could he stand such an insult, one by one?

    Usually, only he laughs at others, but he has never been laughed at by others!

    Song Xiang wants to jump down and quit, but the thought of that will lead to Li Fan''s revenge.

    Song Xiang immediately gave up the idea of jumping down.

    Song Xiang can remember the fate of Du Dahai. He owes the Song family more than 20 million yuan. Now, in a basement, he lives a long life

    If it wasn''t for his lover''s love and righteousness, he would have died long ago?

    Song Xiang doesn''t want to see his father end up like Du Dahai.

    In that way, I will end up in the street.

    Song Xiang, holding the steel pipe in his hands, began to dance.

    Song Xiang didn''t learn to dance, so he couldn''t do pole dancing.

    However, he often looks at it and naturally can imitate it.

    When song Xiang began to jump, the whole bar was boiling.

    Everyone stood up and approached the dance floor.

    At this time, Li Fan went to Yan Xiaona and others, and asked with a smile, "how was the game?"

    "Li Fan, this bar is too heavy, isn''t it? And men pole dancing? Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a big man pole dancing and wearing a bikini

    "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen you, too." Wang Xiaoguo laughs and thinks it''s very different.

    "It''s not a bar show, it''s a bar guest." Li Fan explained.

    "Is he a guest? How much wine did he drink Yan Xiaona said nothing.

    Li Xiaoxiao took his glass and took a drink. He was shocked.

    About song Xiang''s identity, Yan Xiaona and others don''t understand, but Li Xiaoxiao knows.

    He is the young master of song''s enterprise, worth more than 100 million yuan.

    It''s unbelievable that he ran to the dance floor to pole dance.

    , "yes, Li Fan, the wine of this bar, whether it is red wine or Baijiu, is pure and pure. There is no adulteration." no wonder this bar is so hot. There are so many bars in the provincial capital, no bar, can do the bar like the past, and do not sell fake liquor. Yan Xiaona light evaluation way.

    Yan Xiaona was born in a drinking family. Naturally, she has deep attainments in drinking."Since it''s not fake wine, you can drink more. If you drink too much, there is a guest room above the bar, so you can sleep directly."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "I''ll invite you to the resort tomorrow morning."

    "Holiday village, what holiday village?" Wang Xiaoguo asked.

    "It''s the new Longmen resort. Won''t it open tomorrow? I have some tickets here Li Fan took out a stack of tickets from his pocket and gave them to everyone.

    "Wocao, Li Fan, where did you get this? This is the VIP ticket of the resort. Just now, I saw that there were one hundred thousand tickets on the Internet, and they were all bought Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan, surprised to grow up.

    "Well, I have friends who are from the resort. We have a good friendship. I went to visit him a few days ago and he gave me ten tickets at random." Li Fan said.

    "Li Fan, I really love you."

    Wang Xiaoguo pounced directly on Li Fan and almost kissed him. Fortunately, Li Fan pushed him away in time, so he escaped.

    When handing it to Qin Yufei, Qin Yufei hesitates to take it. In fact, there is already one in Qin Yufei''s bag.

    As a member of the Qin family in the provincial capital, how could she not receive the invitation from the resort?

    "This bar, it''s yours, isn''t it?"

    At this time, Qin Yufei moved his ass, came to Li Fan''s front, asked in a low voice.

    Li Fan nodded and did not hide.

    "Did you buy the No. 1 villa on the middle of the mountain?" Looking at Li Fan, Qin Yufei continued to ask.

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, looking at Qin Yufei: "what''s the No.1 villa in the middle of the mountain? I don''t understand

    "You play silly with me. Dare you say you didn''t buy villa No.1?" Qin Yufei gives Li Fan a white look.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "No

    "What about the potato platform? And it''s not you? " Looking at Li Fan, Qin Yufei laughed: "the whole provincial capital, in addition to you, who can buy No. 1 villa and potato platform at the same time?"

    "I''m afraid only the Li family can take out the billions of money?" Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan firmly.

    Li Fan didn''t speak or even look at Qin Yufei.

    "Li Fan, just admit it. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it."

    Although, all this is Qin Yufei''s guess, but he can almost be sure.

    "There are so many rich people. Why do you insist that it''s me?" Li Fan turns to look at Qin Yufei and laughs.

    "Originally, it was just speculation, there was no evidence."

    Qin Yufei smiles and looks at Zhou Yang: "but now, the evidence has been placed in front of my eyes."

    "Besides being your friend, is he the new manager of potato?"

    Qin Yufei shook his head and said, "your new name is really ugly."

    Li Fan gave himself a new name, Ni dad.

    Whether it''s the purchase of villa No.1 or the purchase of potato platform, the name of Ni dad is written on it.

    Including recalling the past years, now it has also been changed into father Ni.

    Now, the whole provincial capital is trying to find out where Ni dad is.

    Li Fan laughs. Since Qin Yufei guesses it, Li Fan has nothing to say.

    At this time, Li Fan stood up and walked towards the dance floor.

    At this moment, song Xiang finished the pole dance and was preparing to come down. Li Fan walked a few steps quickly and came to song Xiang: "by the way, song Xiang, don''t you want to give me a gift to learn how to bark after I open the live broadcast?"

    "Master Li, don''t listen to that bitch''s nonsense. She''s framing me." Song Xiang said with a flustered face.

    "Yes? But why do I think what Liu Qiaoqiao said is true? "

    Li Fan looked at Song Xiang, a sinister smile: "let you learn dog barking, I think you certainly can''t do it."

    "After all, you are the young master of the song group. So many people know you. It''s hard for you to bark like a dog." Li Fan looked at Song Xiang and asked with a smile, "do you think so, master song?"

    "Mr. Li, what you say is that I''m more or less a celebrity in Donghai. If I really learn to bark, how can I live in Donghai after that?" Hearing this, song Xiang was relieved and nodded to Li Fan.

    "Stop barking like a dog. This bar is so noisy. No matter how loud you scream, I don''t think anyone will hear you."

    Li Fan patted song Xiang on the shoulder and said, "why don''t you learn to climb like a dog?"

    At this moment, song Xiang''s face suddenly became gloomy.

    "Li Fan, are you deceiving people too much?" Song Xiang clenched his teeth and looked at Li Fan.

 Chapter 259

    "Too much?"

    "I heard that once there was a girl kneeling in front of you in a nightclub for more than half an hour, and you didn''t answer her at last."

    "I also heard that a girl who was abandoned by you jumped off a building and committed suicide."

    "Have I not wronged you?"

    "Compared with the good things you''ve done, I think it''s cheaper for me to let you learn to climb like a dog." Li Fan looked at Song Xiang and said faintly.

    Hearing these words, song Xiang''s face looked very embarrassed.

    Over the years, song Xiang has played with many girls, including high school students, college students, most of whom are just beginning to fall in love.

    After playing, song Xiang abandoned them mercilessly.

    Due to the great cause and power of the Song family, no one dares to come to investigate even if song Xiang has done too much.

    Including the girl''s death, the police only identified it as suicide, and did not find any trouble for song Xiang.

    Li Fan, in fact, has long wanted to teach this beast a lesson.

    It''s just that I haven''t found the right opportunity.

    And now, when the opportunity comes, how can Li Fan let him go easily?

    Li Fan said, waving to the monkey.

    The monkey came over and handed Li Fan a bag of money.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "of course, I won''t let you climb in vain. Here''s the money for you to perform for our bar."

    Li fan passes the money to song Xiang.

    There are more than 500000 yuan in this bag. Maybe the money is astronomical for an ordinary person.

    But for song Xiang, it could be two or three months of pocket money.

    Who would learn to crawl for two or three months of pocket money?

    And still in front of so many people!

    Song Xiang did not answer, wearing bikini pole dance, has been his bottom line.

    Song Xiang can''t do it any more.

    Song Xiang shook his head and said coldly: "Li Fan, your family is rich, but it doesn''t mean your family can be lawless."

    "The reason why Du Dahai went bankrupt is that he believed the slander and was cheated by your father."

    "Our family has no economic contact with your Li family. If you want our song family to go bankrupt, there is no way."

    Song Xiang snorted and said, "I won''t play anymore."

    "Who said there must be economic contacts to make your song family bankrupt."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "You Song family have invested a lot of projects recently, right?"

    "Of course, these projects do not belong to our Li family, but if our Li family blocks them, can these projects go on smoothly?"

    "I also heard that there is a printing factory in the Song family, which is seriously polluted. Do you want me to call Xu Zihou and let him have a good look?" Li Fan said with a sneer.

    As soon as Li Fan said this, song Xiang''s face changed color.

    He became very scared. Although the profit of that printing factory was millions every month, it also brought huge pollution to the people of Donghai city.

    However, many departments have long been dredged by the Song family.

    Moreover, the Song family''s printing house is also very low-key, not working during the day, only after dark.

    "You''ve been following our song family for a long time, haven''t you?" At this moment, song Xiang looked at Li Fan''s face and became very scared.

    Li Fan just a faint smile, but did not say anything.

    Li Fan is not a second generation ancestor.

    When Li Fan started his business, Li Fan found uncle Qian and asked him to pay attention to the movements of the song and Zhou families.

    If there is any trouble, we must report it in time.

    As a native of Donghai, Li Fan had heard about that printing factory for a long time, so he asked Uncle Qian to spy on Song''s printing factory and took many pictures of sewage treatment.

    Once the photos are handed over to the police, the Song family will face certain criminal responsibility.

    In addition, the Zhou family recently sold off a lot of real estate, a total of about 50 million.

    Zhou Jie''s father is going to cash in all his family''s industries, and then invest in Zhou Jie''s media company.

    Li Fan got the wind ahead of time, so he let Zhou Yang go home and snatch his father''s 50 million yuan.

    Although Li fan does not lack the 50 million yuan, neither Li Fan nor Zhou Yang wants the 50 million yuan to fall into Zhou Jie''s hands.

    In addition to song Xiang and Zhou Jie, Li Fan also pays close attention to the movements of many powerful families in the provincial capital.

    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.

    Li fan knows that people like song Xiang, Zhou Jie and Mu Xiaobai will become their own enemies sooner or later.

    Therefore, Li Fan asked Uncle Qian to dig up the evidence of their crime as much as possible and hold it in his hand for a rainy day.

    "You think you can scare me with just a few words, don''t you?"Song Xiang said disdainfully, "it''s a big deal. Now I''ll call my dad and ask him to shut down the printing factory completely."

    Both song Xiang and song Gongming knew very well that sooner or later the printing factory would be a disaster and they wanted to close it.

    It''s a million dollars a month. They are reluctant to do it again.

    "Whatever."

    Li Fan Light said: "anyway, I have done a good job forensics, if you don''t believe it, I will send the photos to your mobile phone later."

    "By the way, there is a young man named Li Hongtao. Is he a technician in your printing factory?"

    Looking at Song Xiang, Li Fan picked his eyebrows and said, "he is in the same village as me. He resigned a few days ago."

    "Of course, you don''t remember such a small person."

    "But he not only helped me take a lot of evidence of your crime, but also with his own labor contract, he can act as a tainted witness when necessary."

    "Song Xiang, you say that I have evidence and witnesses in my hand. Can I bring down your song family? " Li Fan smiles and squints at Song Xiang.

    Song Xiang looked at Li Fan and couldn''t believe it.

    Li Fan is several years younger than song Xiang.

    Song Xiang can''t believe that Li Fan''s methods are so vicious, and he has already been planned.

    "You You are too young to think that the city is so deep. " Song Xiang gritted his teeth and looked at Li Fan. He said angrily.

    Li Fan has long held the lifeblood of song Xiang, but he has never started.

    Li Fan is waiting for song Xiang to hit his gun.

    Li Fan will shoot whenever he hits.

    Song Xiang took his mobile phone from Xiaoshan and made a call to his father.

    Song Xiang''s face was frightened.

    After all, it''s no small matter that the printing factory''s affairs are exposed.

    After five minutes, song Xiang came back.

    The printing factory has confirmed that Li Hongtao is a real person. Moreover, Li Hongtao resigned a few days ago and didn''t even ask for his salary.

    Li Hongtao couldn''t get through. Even his family didn''t know where he had gone.

    Song Xiang came back, looked at Li Fan and asked coldly, "is Li Hongtao hidden by you?"

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I didn''t hide Li Hongtao."

    "Why, are you looking for him?"

    Li Fan laughed and said to the monkey, "monkey, call Li Hongtao here."

    Soon, the monkey brought a young man.

    "Are you Li Hongtao?" Song Xiang looked at the young man and asked.

    Li Hongtao nodded and said to song Xiang with a smile, "good young master song."

    "Master song, you are so sexy in this dress!" Li Hongtao laughed.

    "You eat mud inside and outside!"

    Song Xiang scolded, clenched his fist and rushed to Li Hongtao.

    Monkey, however, drags Li Hongtao behind him, raises his foot, kicks song Xiang in the stomach and kicks him in the past.

    Song Xiang got a kick from the monkey and squatted on the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time.

    Song Xiang''s mouth was hissing with pain and he was sucking in the cold air.

    "You can do it." Li Fan waved his hand and let Li Hongtao leave.

    "Li Fan, we don''t have a grudge. Why do you plan to deal with me?" Song Xiang looked at Li Fan and asked coldly.

    "Yes, we don''t have any grudges now, but it doesn''t mean we won''t have grudges in the future, does it? I''m just trying to take precautions. "

    "I''m ready to deal with your blade in advance. When you offend me, I''ll show my sword."

    "That way, I won''t be helpless to you."

    Li Fan looked at Song Xiang and said with a smile, "how about learning to climb like a dog now?"

 Chapter 260

    Li Fan''s smile seems to be harmless to human beings and animals, but in fact, it is a hidden murder.

    If song Xiang doesn''t agree, Li Fan will attack him. After all, if Li Fan has witnesses and evidence, as long as he calls the police, the Song family will be in big trouble immediately.

    What''s more, Li Fan knew Xu Zihou, which song Xiang had known for a long time.

    If Xu Zihou intervenes, the fate of the Song family is no better than that of Du Dahai.

    "I''ll give you 30 seconds, so you can think about it." With that, Li Fan raised his arm and looked at his watch.

    At the same time, Li Fan read out the number of seconds.

    "Thirty, twenty-nine, eighteen, nineteen, eighty-seven, six, five, four, three, twenty-one."

    After Li Fan finished reading, he calmly looked at Song Xiang: "why, haven''t you considered it?"

    Song Xiang was silent.

    "So you refused?" Li Fan laughs and turns to go.

    But at this time, song Xiang got down and began to get up.

    Li Fan shook his head with disdain and a smile. It seems that glory and wealth are far more important than dignity.

    "Wocao, what is master song doing? Looking for things on the ground? "

    "No, he''s learning to crawl!"

    "Is there any mistake? Who is that guy, forcing master song to learn to climb like a dog?" Looking at Li Fan, everyone showed an incredible look.

    "Yes, who is he? It seems that master song is afraid of him. "

    Li Fan passed by the crowd and left a deep impression.

    Just after he had said a few words to song Xiang, song Xiang got down and learned to climb.

    There are sharp eyed guests, but also saw song Xiang just ran to the dance floor, Li Fan secretly pushed.

    "Here comes the reporter, here comes the reporter."

    There is a small TV station in Donghai, which has a few reporters.

    These reporters usually have no news to write. After Li Dakang announced his investment plan, this small TV station has a little sense of existence.

    And now, the two reporters come to recall the past years, and see song Xiang go to school on the ground when the dog crawls.

    These two people, first surprised to grow up mouth, then, their faces full of excitement.

    Move out the camera and they shoot right away.

    However, their shooting was careful, and song Xiang did not dare to see it.

    They know song Xiang''s temper. If song Xiang sees it, song Xiang will smash their camera.

    "Is this the scum man who just hit a woman?"

    "Yes, that''s him!"

    There are only three people who have played in Donghai tunnel.

    The remaining 70% are tourists from provincial capitals and other places.

    Therefore, they didn''t know song Xiang at all. They only saw that song Xiang had just hit Liu Qiaoqiao, which aroused their strong antipathy.

    "Waiter, bring me two raw eggs."

    A cowboy Girl waved to Li Hongtao and said, "take one. Remember, I want to have one."

    "All right."

    Li Hongtao nodded and immediately went to the back kitchen and brought a plate of raw eggs.

    There is a reason why there were raw eggs in the past.

    Because guests often like to play a game, that is, who lost, who will pour a raw egg into the wine, a drink.

    Along the way, song Xiang was not only ridiculed, but also attacked physically.

    For example, many people pick up the fruit from the fruit tray and smash it at his head.

    Some people shake the champagne vigorously, and finally point the mouth of the champagne at Song Xiang''s head and show it wildly.

    Song Xiang didn''t dare to look up, but just looked down and climbed forward.

    A man can bend and stretch, so song Xiang has to bear it one by one.

    But at this time, two raw eggs, at the same time, hit song Xiang''s head.

    Feeling the mucus left by the broken egg, song Xiang suddenly raised his head to see who threw it and prepare for revenge in the future.

    As a result, he just raised his head, two eggs, at the same time hit his two eyes.

    He quickly closed his eyes and saw nothing.

    It has to be said that this cowboy Girl''s throwing technique is also a little too good. She smashed a plate of eggs on Song Xiang with both hands.

    After all the smashing, the cowboy girl felt that she still had some meaning.

    When song Xiang came to Liu Qiaoqiao, Zhang Qian asked, "Qiaoqiao, do you want us to have a plate of raw eggs?"

    Liu Qiaoqiao thought for a moment, shook his head, said: "forget it."

    Although Liu Qiaoqiao hates song Xiang, she is also afraid of song Xiang''s revenge.

    Now if you throw a raw egg on Song Xiang''s body, in the future, song Xiang will surely get double revenge.

    Anyway, song Xiang has got the revenge he deserves.

    The cowboy Girl, don''t you take it out for yourself?Such a thought, the corner of Liu Qiaoqiao''s mouth, also showed bursts of smile.

    At this moment, Liu Qiaoqiao suddenly felt his whole body hurt, and it didn''t hurt.

    "Waiter, give us two stacks of beer." Liu Qiaoqiao called the bartender with a happy face.

    Seeing song Xiang come to such an end, Liu Qiaoqiao was very happy.

    "Zhang Qian, don''t be drunk with me tonight." Liu Qiaoqiao looked at Zhang Qian and said.

    Zhang Qian asked Liu Qiaoqiao, "Qiaoqiao, are you not sad?"

    "Sad? Why should I be sad? I really want to thank Li Fan today. If it wasn''t for him, how could I see the true face of song Xiang? "

    "What''s more, if you look at this scum man, he will dance pole dance in bikini for us and learn to climb in front of us, shouldn''t we celebrate?" Liu Qiaojiao said with a smile.

    "It should be."

    Zhang Qian finished listening, nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you tonight

    When song Xiang finished climbing a circle, he suddenly stood up, his eyes full of hatred.

    The man in red and Xiaoshan run over and pass the clothes to song Xiang.

    Song Xiang put on his clothes and asked the hill, "who just threw the rotten egg on me, have you seen it clearly?"

    "See clearly, that''s her."

    Hill pointed to the cowboy Girl, at this time the cowboy Girl, is not satisfied with the drink.

    "Alone?"

    Song Xiang frowned and doubted: "I just felt that two people hit me!"

    "She hit you with both hands."

    "Speaking of it, her technique is really good. She made 100% hits, but she didn''t make a single mistake!" Hill said, showing a trace of appreciation.

    "I''ll fuck you!" Song Xiang directly kicked Xiaoshan''s ass and scolded: "you are praising her!"

    The hill turned his lips and did not dare to speak.

    After all, Xiaoshan''s family is far worse than song Xiang''s.

    He can''t afford to offend song Xiang, so even if he is beaten by song Xiang, he can only bear it.

    At this time, the man in red came over and said to song Xiang, "brother Xiang, the reporter from the TV station has just arrived. They also secretly photographed you with the camera."

    "Damn, they''re looking for death!" After hearing this, song Xiang''s face immediately showed a ferocious color.

    "If he relayed this video of me learning to climb dog to the TV station, it would be my reputation." just thinking about it, song Xiang couldn''t accept it.

    In fact, at this moment, song Xiang has no reputation.

    The man in red laughed and said, "brother Xiang, you don''t have to worry. I''ve already called Xiao San. They are at the door of the bar now."

    "These two reporters can''t run away."

    "And the chick who just hit you with a raw egg. After a while, she can''t run away

    Song Xiang turned to look at the man in red and said, "Xiaojun, you are better at handling affairs."

    With that, song Xiang also glared at the hill.

    "By the way, brother Xiang, Tang Yuxuan, what should we do with him?" The man in red asked song Xiang.

    Song Xiang clenched his teeth. Although he was very unwilling, he could only forget it.

    "He has Li Fan covering him. We''d better not touch him."

    This time, song Xiang was dressed by Li Fan.

    Li Fan, it''s not as simple as it seems.

    He is not an ordinary rich second generation, but an extremely insidious, extremely rich guy.

    At this time, the cowboy also stood up, settled the bill, ready to leave.

    It seems that she is also afraid of song Xiang''s revenge.

    "She''s leaving. Keep up."

    See cowboy Girl to leave from the bar, song Xiang immediately said.

    Seeing this, Li Fan also got up and went out quietly.

 Chapter 261

    Cowboy policewoman awareness is very high, she came out of the bar, all the way trot, ran to his car.

    She seems to have found the tracking of song Xiang and others.

    Cowboy Girl''s car is a BMW Mini. Although it looks very small, it starts very fast.

    The man in red and Xiaoshan took the lead in catching up and saw the cowboy Girl.

    "She''s in the car!" The man in red pointed to the BMW Mini and said.

    "Stop her. She''s driving away."

    Xiaoshan took a few quick steps to get in front of the BMW Mini.

    Xiaoshan never thought that the cowboy girl was so bold that she ran into him directly.

    Instead of slowing down, the cowboy stepped on the gas.

    The hill was knocked out immediately.

    When Li Fan saw this scene, he was directly frightened. Is this woman a road killer?

    Can''t you see anyone?

    The hill lay on the ground, bleeding from his mouth.

    The cowboy girl looked at the man in red: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"

    Hill lying on the ground dying, this man in red how dare to stop? He ran straight to the side.

    This NIMA is too strong!

    You''re not afraid of hitting people?

    Song Xiang ran out and went straight to the two reporters.

    Song Xiang caught up with the two reporters before they ran far away.

    "Grass Mud Horse, even Lao Tzu''s black material dare to shoot!" Song Xiang stares at the two reporters with fierce light on his face.

    "Master song, we are here to shoot the Golden Dragon. Do you misunderstand us?" The reporter quibbled.

    "Fuck you!"

    After Song Xiang scolded, Xiao San led his younger brother and slowly came over.

    "Master song?"

    Looking at Song Xiang, Xiao San looks surprised.

    After confirming that it was song Xiang, Xiao Sanzi quickly said, "who the hell is so brave, even master song dares to fight!"

    "Master song, tell me his name. I''ll kill him for you."

    Song Xiang shook his head: "forget it, you help me to arrest these two reporters first."

    Xiao Sanzi nodded and said, "come on."

    Xiaosanzi grinned and said to his younger brother, "catch them in the car for me."

    These two reporters are both college students who have just graduated. They have seen such occasions there!

    They cried out in terror.

    "What''s your name? I''ll kill you again. " Xiao Sanzi slapped them in the face and scolded them.

    After the two reporters were beaten by Xiao Sanzi, they were too scared to shout.

    "Young master song, what''s the matter? Why did you get into trouble with reporters?" Xiao Sanzi walks up to song Xiang and asks carefully.

    "You''d better not know."

    Song Xiang frowned. What a good idea to tell Xiao Sanzi what happened in the bar tonight.

    "Don''t worry, you can''t help me without you." Song Xiang patted Xiao Sanzi on the shoulder and said.

    "That''s true. Master song is always generous." Xiao Sanzi nodded with a smile.

    Among Du Fei, Zhou Jie and song Xiang, the Song family is the richest.

    Naturally, song Xiang is the best.

    So, this gangster named Xiao Sanzi likes to help song Xiang.

    And at this time, the cowboy Girl also drove the BMW Mini to rush over.

    "Lying trough, little three sons, stop her quickly." Pointing at the cowboy Girl, song Xiang said in a hurry.

    Xiaosanzi immediately jumped into the car, a U-turn, stopped the cowboy Girl''s way.

    "You son of a bitch!"

    Xiaosanzi looks at the cowboy Girl and walks over.

    Cowboys, on the other hand, started reversing.

    "Damn, there''s a dead end in the back. Where do you go?" Song Xiang cold curled his mouth, the slightest disdain.

    The cowboy girl stares at Song Xiang with a cold expression on her face.

    "I''ll kill you in the street!"

    With that, the cowboy stepped on the accelerator and ran into song Xiang.

    Song Xiang did not expect that the cowboy girl would drive over.

    At that time, it was too late for song Xiang to hide.

    With a bang, song Xiang was also knocked out.

    "Crouch, master song!" Xiao Sanzi ran out of the car and picked up song Xiang.

    Song Xiang passed out.

    The man in red also ran over: "third brother, what should I do?"

    "What can we do? Call your uncle and ask him to arrest people. "

    Small three son looked at a cowboy Girl, cold voice way: "this chick is suspected of intentional murder, first arrest her again."

    The man in red is actually a nephew of Ma Tian.

    He immediately called the police and called Ma Tian.

    "Girl, we already called the police." After the call, the man in red walked up to the cowboy.Cowboy woman white red man one eye, said: "newspaper, wait for the police uncle to come, first to catch you."

    Cowboy Girl is a face is not afraid of the appearance, directly out of the car, turned back to the bar.

    Li Fan stopped the cowboy Girl at the door of the bar: "aren''t you afraid?"

    "What are you afraid of?" Asked the cowgirl.

    "You run into two people in a row. Aren''t you afraid the police will trouble you?" Li Fan is stunned. Is there something wrong with her brain?

    "Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. They can''t die. At most, they will be hurt. If it''s too big, I''ll pay them some money."

    The cowboy girl pointed to the little three and said, "it''s those guys. I''m a little scared."

    "You say I''m a girl from other places. If I''m caught by them, how terrible the consequences will be?"

    "I''m so beautiful and lovely. If they can''t help spoiling me, how can I get married in the future?" Said the cowgirl, with her lips curled.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "are you the one who hit you on purpose?"

    "Yes, I''m the one who hit me on purpose and told them to call the police." The cowboy girl said with a smile, "anyway, the police won''t do anything to me."

    From the cowboy Girl''s face, Li fan can''t see any fear.

    The cowboy went back to the bar and sat down for a while, and the police came.

    When the police came, the cowboy girl took the initiative to run out, and without waiting for the police to catch her, she went directly into the police car.

    Li Fan is a bit worried. After all, this cowboy Girl is a stranger.

    It''s said that the dragon can''t beat the local leader. Li Fan thinks that even if the cowboy girl has a background, it''s easy to lose money in this strange city.

    Li Fan went to the front desk and said to Uncle Qian, "Uncle Qian, help me take care of my friends."

    "After a while, when they are drunk, you can just take them upstairs to have a rest." Li Fan gave an advice, then left the bar and drove to the police station.

    When she went, the cowboy was pulled into the interrogation room and interrogated.

    After a while, a policeman came out and handed the record to Ma Tian: "director Ma, that woman has recruited everything."

    Ma Tian Leng: "so fast?"

    "Yes, what do I say? What does she recognize? I asked her if it was intentional, and she said yes. I asked her if it was intentional murder, and she said yes. "

    The policeman looked at Ma Tian and asked, "chief, is there something wrong with this woman''s head?"

    At this time, Li Fan came in.

    "Uncle Ma, did you catch a girl just now?" Li Fan saw Ma Tian and came over.

    "Yes, how do you know?" Ma Tian asked Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "Uncle Ma, did you forget that the bar was opened by my family?"

    "I don''t know what happened in front of my house."

    Ma Tian glanced at Li Fan and said, "all the women have recognized me."

    "Do you know her?" Ma Tian asked.

    Li Fan nodded: "she is my friend."

    "In fact, I can''t blame my friend for this. Song Xiang''s gang wanted to arrest her, and they called Xiao Sanzi''s gang. My friend was so scared that he impulsively made a fool of himself." Li Fan said quickly.

    Ma Tian looked at Li Fan and frowned: "Xiao Fan, this woman is not local. If you don''t know her, don''t lie in muddy water."

    "Song Xianggang was sent to the hospital. I just received a phone call. She was sent to ICU. I''m afraid her life is in danger."

    "The other is also a rich second generation in the East China Sea."

    "She''s causing a lot of trouble. If you were me, I''d be able to do something for you, but it''s just an ordinary friend." Ma Tian shook his head.

    "Xiao Fan, it''s getting late. I''ll go back and have a rest early."

    When Ma Tian said this, it was obvious that he would not give Li Fan such face.

    At this time, the cowboy came out of the interrogation room and said, "can I make a phone call?"

    "Fight." Ma Tian indifferent said: "anyway, this matter, sooner or later let your family know."

    The cowboy picked up the phone and dialed.

    After the cowboy girl called, Ma Tian waved and said, "take her to the detention center first, and then convict her when song Xiang''s injury comes out tomorrow."

    "Wait a minute." Cowboy woman light opening way.

    "What are you waiting for?" Ma Tian frowned.

    "Wait for a call."

    Cowboy Girl confident smile: "soon, you will receive a phone call."

    As soon as the words were finished, Ma Tian''s phone rang. Then, Ma Tian looked nervous and revered in the phone: "yes, chief!"

 Chapter 262

    After the phone hung up, Ma Tian''s face was dignified.

    His palms were sweating with fright.

    This is a big man from the military region.

    Ma Tian may not be able to see such a big man several times in his lifetime.

    Li Fan saw something wrong with Ma Tian''s face and asked, "Uncle Ma, what''s wrong with you?"

    Ma Tian recovered his composure from the confusion.

    How close!

    Almost offended a big man.

    Fortunately, the little girl has not been arrested, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "I''m nothing." Ma Tian shook his head and said to Li Fan, "Xiao Fan, since she is your friend, take her away."

    Li Fan Leng for a while, looking at Ma Tian: "how, you don''t plan to imprison her?"

    "It was song Xiang who did this wrong. Song Xiang saw that the little girl was very cute, so he wanted to do something wrong. He called a group of local ruffians, such as Xiao Sanzi, to plot against the little girl."

    "The reason why the little girl drove into someone was also out of self-defense." Ma Tian said seriously.

    It''s faster than a book.

    Li Fan is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that Ma Tian''s attitude has changed a lot. It must have something to do with the phone call just now.

    Look, Ma Tiangang is scared like that.

    Li Fan thought that the person who called Ma Tian just now must be a big man.

    This shows that the cowboy girl has a lot of talent.

    "I can go, can''t I?" The cowboy girl came to Ma Tian and asked with a smile.

    Ma Tian nodded: "you can go at any time."

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Ma Tian used the name "you".

    This cowboy Girl, in the end what''s the origin of ah, even make Ma Tian afraid to be like this?

    The cowboy politely said thank you, and then left the police station.

    No sooner had the cowboy gone out than the man in red came in.

    The man in red ran to Ma Tian and asked, "uncle, how did you let the girl go?"

    "Song Xiang''s father, song Gongming, asked me to come and tell you not to let this girl go." The man in red said anxiously.

    "How can you let her go?"

    Ma tianbai gave his nephew a look: "if I really catch her, I''ll be able to sit here."

    "I still know what kind of virtue song Xiang is."

    "Also, you still kidnap journalists. You''re very brave."

    Glared at the man in red, Ma Tian said: "I will call your father, these days, you don''t go out, save the trouble again."

    "I tell you, this girl''s origin is not simple. If song Gongming wants to offend her, he will offend her."

    "But I put my dirty words here. If song Gongming wants to continue his business, it''s better not to trouble the little girl."

    The man in red swallowed his saliva and looked at Ma Tian: "that song Xiang. Isn''t it for nothing? "

    "Bad luck for him." Ma Tian said.

    Get out of the station together.

    The cowboy girl looked at Li Fan and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "I think you''re a license plate from other places. I''m afraid you''re not familiar with your life. If you''re bullied, I''ll come and see you."

    "I''ll help you if I can. But it didn''t help Li Fan some embarrassed said.

    The cowboy girl turned her eyes: "do you want to soak me?"

    Li Fan shook his head and denied: "I don''t want to."

    "You don''t want to mess with me, why do you want to come to the police station to save me?"

    "Don''t you mind your own business?" The cowboy girl gave Li Fan a white look.

    Li Fan laughs. He seems to be a little nosy.

    I don''t like others. Why do you want to save them?

    It''s normal to be misunderstood.

    Li Fan explained: "I just want to make friends with you because of your personality. My name is Li Fan. How about you?"

    With that, Li Fan also extended his hand to the cowboy Girl.

    "Just call me Guo''er." The cowboy girl smiles, gently touches Li Fan''s hand, and then shrinks back.

    "I don''t want to shake hands with you. Who knows what you''ve done secretly in the evening." Fruit hey hey of looking at Li Fan, say.

    Li Fan Leng for a few seconds, and then understand.

    This fruit is too old a driver.

    Guo''er jumps into her car and looks at Li Fan: "how did you come here? Shall I take you back? "

    "No, I came by car, too." Li Fan said.

    Guo''er nodded her head and said to Li Fan, "good bye when you are predestined."

    "Good bye." Li Fan originally wanted to contact Guo''er, but after thinking about it, forget it.After all, the other side said goodbye, which means. The other side has no intention to make friends, why do you force yourself?

    Even if the other party has a bright future, Li Fan feels that he doesn''t need to flatter her.

    When returning to the bar again, Li Fan found that Wang Xiaoguo and Li Shuai were gone.

    Qin Yufei is the only one left.

    "And they?" Li Fan sat down and asked.

    "They drank too much and were taken upstairs by the waiter to have a rest." Qin Yufei said.

    Looking at Qin Yufei, Li Fan laughs: "didn''t you drink?"

    "I only drank a little, not drunk."

    Looking at Li Fan, Qin Yufei narrowed her eyes with a smile: "in fact, I am waiting for you."

    "What are you waiting for me for?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    Qin Yufei took a long breath and lay on the sofa of the bar.

    This is the first time that Qin Yufei has made such a gaffe.

    Usually Qin Yufei, always holding, sitting upright, never showing such a lazy side outside.

    "Li Fan, do you remember? You promised me one thing Qin Yufei tilts her face and looks at Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "I remember."

    "Why, do you think of what I should do?" Li Fan took a glass of wine and took a big sip.

    At this moment, Li Fan is thirsty.

    Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan for a few seconds and said, "I want you to marry me!"

    Pooh, hearing this, Li Fan sprayed out at the beginning.

    All the wine in Li Fan''s mouth is sprayed on Qin Yufei''s body.

    Including Qin Yufei''s face, also was sprayed.

    Qin Yufei frowned, obviously a little angry.

    Li Fan quickly put down his glass, picked up some toilet paper and wiped Qin Yufei''s body.

    "Wipe your face first." Qin Yufei said with an unhappy face.

    Li fan''ao raised his arm and wiped Qin Yufei''s face.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s face is very close to Qin Yufei''s.

    Qin Yufei is a beauty, her facial features, very delicate, to a perfect point.

    And the skin is very good, white and smooth.

    Li Fan thinks that even a star is not necessarily better looking than Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei doesn''t make up either. She is fascinated by Li Fan by her plain face.

    Li Fan, as a man, is excited.

    However, this kind of heart is not like and love, but the most primitive impulse of men.

    After cleaning Qin Yufei, Li Fan swallowed his saliva and looked at her nervously: "Qin Yufei, are you kidding me?"

    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan seriously.

    Li Fan frowned.

    Qin Yufei and himself only met several times.

    Li fan knows that Qin Yufei will never fall in love with herself, which is impossible.

    I''m not that glamorous.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Qin Yufei: "because of my identity?"

    Li Fan only thought of this one reason.

    "Yes."

    Qin Yufei did not deny, calmly nodded: "it''s really because of your identity."

    "You should know that I have an engagement with Mu Xiaobai, right?"

    Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan and said, "I don''t want to marry Mu Xiaobai. I don''t like him at all. If I marry him, I feel that I will live worse than death."

    "So you like me?" Li Fan smiles and looks at Qin Yufei.

    "Of course, I don''t like you either, but if you and Mu Xiaobai let me choose one, I''d rather choose you. At least you don''t look so annoying."

    "I heard a few days ago that Mu Xiaobai was seriously injured and entered the hospital. Did you do it?" Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "It''s me." Li Fan nodded.

    "Yes, apart from you, I can''t think of another person. The influence of the Mu family is very big in the provincial capital. No one dares to do this to Mu Xiaobai."

    Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan and said, "it''s just you."

 Chapter 263

    "I refuse." Li Fan smiles and shakes his head.

    Hearing such an answer, Qin Yufei was stunned.

    After all, Qin Yufei is known as "the first beauty in the provincial capital.".

    How many childe brothers want to marry Qin Yufei, but they don''t have this chance.

    Now, Qin Yufei took the initiative to make such a request, but it was rejected.

    Qin Yufei couldn''t believe it. She looked at Li Fan and asked, "why, am I not beautiful enough?"

    "If you are beautiful, you will be charmed by a man, and I am no exception." Li Fan shook his head.

    "Then you don''t think our Qin family can match your Li family?" Qin Yufei frowned.

    "Not either." Li Fan shook his head again and said, "although your Qin family is not as good as our Li family, you are also one of the best in the provincial capital."

    "Why is that?" Qin Yufei doesn''t understand any more.

    "It''s simple. I don''t like you. That''s the first point."

    "Second, I don''t want my marriage to be a deal like you." Li Fan said.

    Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan and laughs: "do you think you have a choice?"

    "For people like us, marriage is decided by our parents and elders, not by us at all." Qin Yufei laughed and said, "do you know why I dare not fall in love? Because I know that even if I fall in love, there will be no result. "

    "I''ll tell you a story."

    "I have a sister named Qin Yiran. She is as beautiful as me. She is five years older than me. Now she is married and has children."

    "Before she got married, she had a boyfriend who loved her very much. Of course, my elder sister also loved that man, but in the end, my elder sister married Murong Changfeng."

    "And that man, he had a car accident and his legs were crushed. This car accident was made on purpose."

    "As for whether the murderer was sent by the Qin family or the Murong family, my sister doesn''t want to investigate, because no matter who it is, knowing the answer is a kind of harm to her."

    "In fact, my sister loves that man very much. Even if his legs are broken, my sister still doesn''t give up on him."

    "But the family warned my sister that if my sister was with that man again, waiting for that man''s end would not be as simple as amputation of both legs, it would be more. Death. "

    "My elder sister was forced to leave that man and marry Murong Changfeng. The man who fell in love with my elder sister also got a huge sum of compensation. Two years ago, I went to see that man secretly. He got married, and his legs were replaced with prosthetics. He also bought a small house in the town. He is living very well with his present wife."

    "I asked him, does he miss my sister?"

    "Do you know what he said to me?" Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan and laughs playfully.

    "What''s the answer?" Li Fan asked.

    "He waved, called his daughter over, held her in his arms, and looked at me happily." Qin Yufei said here, disappointed smile: "then, I will go."

    "I asked my sister, did she still love that man? My sister says she doesn''t love me, but I can see from her eyes that she still loves me, but I dare not say it. "

    "I know my sister''s life is not good. Although she is loved by Murong family, Murong Changfeng doesn''t understand her."

    "Is that why you dare not fall in love?" Li Fan laughs. It seems that Qin Yiran''s example has left a psychological shadow in Qin Yufei''s heart.

    Qin Yufei did not speak, but poured himself a glass of wine.

    A bang.

    Qin Yufei picked up his glass and touched it with Li Fan''s.

    "Drink the bar." Qin Yufei said lightly.

    Li Fan smiles and says nothing.

    After drinking with Qin Yufei, Li Fan said, "if you don''t want to marry Mu Xiaobai, you can talk to your family."

    "They are all your family members and your closest relatives. How can they not understand you?"

    Qin Yufei sneered: "in their eyes, only interests."

    "Moreover, they will tell me that they do it for my good." Qin Yufei said, can''t help but burst a rude: "I go to hell for my good!"

    Hearing this, Li Fan felt that Qin Yufei was also very poor.

    In the eyes of an outsider, Qin Yufei may have boundless scenery.

    You are a child of the Qin family and "the most beautiful woman in the provincial capital". Does that woman not envy her?

    But her heart, her pain, but no one knows.

    "If you had not poked Mu Xiaobai, there would have been nothing. I would not have chosen you so early."

    Qin Yufei took a sip of the wine and said, "although you Li family are rich, they are new comers after all. The Mu family has rich information and a little social background in the capital.""Until that day, my brother told me that Mu Xiaobai was stabbed into the hospital. Although few people knew it was you who did it, you called me that day. So, I guessed you all at once. "

    "At that time, I was quite worried. I thought that if you hurt Mu Xiaobai like that, the Mu family would not let you go."

    "I didn''t expect that the Mu family didn''t attack you as if nothing had happened."

    "At that moment, I felt that you could snatch me from Mu Xiaobai."

    "Besides, if I were really with you, my family would agree." Qin Yufei said firmly.

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to refuse me." Qin Yufei said with a bitter smile.

    It must be hard for a beautiful woman like Qin Yufei to be attacked by a man.

    Li Fan poured a glass of wine for Qin Yufei, and then said, "sorry, I already have someone I like."

    "Yes? Then I wish you happiness. "

    Qin Yufei took up his glass and had another drink with Li Fan.

    "You''re a good drinker." Watching Qin Yufei drink all the wine in the cup, Li Fan said with a smile that he couldn''t believe.

    "Women are born to drink three times. Haven''t you ever heard of that?" Qin Yufei raised a smile.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "No."

    After drinking for about half an hour, Li Fan suddenly felt dizzy.

    And the whole body, also in fever.

    This makes Li Fan feel like tearing off his clothes.

    What''s the matter? When the air conditioner is on in the bar, do you feel hot?

    What''s more, when did your drinking become so bad?

    Confused, Li Fan felt lying on a soft body.

    Li Fan wobbles and is helped up by Qin Yufei.

    "I didn''t expect the medicine to come so slowly." Qin Yufei sighed and said.

    After drinking with Li Fan for half an hour, Qin Yufei is a little drunk.

    She supported Li Fan and walked wobbly.

    Two people slowly mountain building.

    At this time, uncle Qian laughed and said, "Xiao Fan seems to have been drugged by this woman."

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "did not expect, our small boss, still have this kind of blessing."

    The monkey has already noticed that in Li Fan''s cup, Qin Yufei secretly sprinkles some white powder.

    A monkey like a human spirit naturally knows what it is.

    "Do you want to stop it?" The monkey looked at Uncle Qian and asked.

    "Forget it, that woman is the Qin family. We can''t do business in the provincial capital without the help of the Qin family."

    Qian Shuyi said with a playful smile: "since she is willing to be a woman of Xiaofan, it''s just what she means."

    "She''s not bad, and she has a good family."

    Uncle Qian said faintly: "it''s worthy of Xiaofan."

    The monkey picked his eyebrows: "this woman is really beautiful, but she is a little too clever."

    "I think our little boss doesn''t like being calculated." Monkey complex smile, said.

    By such a beautiful woman to take the initiative to throw arms, the monkey''s heart, there is a bit of envy.

    Qin Yufei supports Li Fan and enters a guest room upstairs.

    After going in, she helped Li Fan to the bed.

    At the moment, the medicine is more and more fierce. Li Fan''s eyes are full of blood, and his whole body is hot. He suddenly tears his clothes.

    "Water, water." Li Fan shouts anxiously.

    Qin Yufei didn''t pour water for Li Fan. Instead, she took off her clothes one by one and kissed Li Fan on the lips.

 Chapter 264

    Qin Yufei''s face, a face determined, no hesitation.

    When the red blood appeared on the sheet, Qin Yufei''s eyes also left a tear.

    Although, Qin Yufei has already made up her mind to give her first time to Li Fan.

    But at this moment, she still had some regrets.

    Or, not willing?

    Qin Yufei closed her eyes and squatted on Li Fan.

    At this time, Li Fan was already unconscious, but his body was mechanically cooperating.

    I don''t know how long it took for Qin Yufei to come down from Li Fan.

    Qin Yufei is also very helpless.

    If not, she will marry Mu Xiaobai.

    She knows, Mu Xiaobai is an asshole.

    Not only she knows, but the whole Qin family knows, but so what?

    Even if Mu Xiaobai is a jerk, the Qin family will not change the decision to let Qin Yufei marry Mu Xiaobai.

    For the Qin family, Qin Yufei is just a bridge to connect the friendship and business of the Qin and Mu families.

    In the Qin family, the one who loves Qin Yufei most is Qin Ziyi.

    But even Qin Ziyi is helpless, Qin Yufei is desperate.

    Until Li Fan''s appearance, Qin Yufei''s heart, only then had a glimmer of hope.

    Qin Yufei thinks that only Li fan can save himself from Mu Xiaobai''s clutches.

    Especially when Li Fan pokes Mu Xiaobai into the hospital, but the Mu family doesn''t take revenge, Qin Yufei firmly believes this.

    Qin Yufei is very clear that the Mu family will not accept a person who is not innocent.

    When necessary, as long as you tell Mu Xiaobai and Mu''s family about yourself and Li Fan, then your marriage with Mu Xiaobai will come to an end.

    Qin Yufei is also a poor man.

    The next morning.

    Li Fan woke up from the bed and felt his mind a little heavy.

    What happened last night?

    Too much?

    Li Fan frowned. He only remembered that he was drinking with Qin Yufei at that time. Then he knew nothing about what happened.

    "The trough?"

    Sitting up to have a look, Li Fan looked at his clothes were torn, immediately startled!

    "Lying trough!"

    Another look at the side, Qin Yufei lying quietly, wearing only thin underwear.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Li Fan swallowed and was immediately frightened.

    He drank too much and put Qin Yufei to sleep?

    After noticing the bloodstain on the bed, Li Fan was more determined.

    The trough!

    At this time, Li Fan''s heart, very flustered. It''s like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.

    Watching Qin Yufei sleep quietly, Li Fan gets out of bed quietly, puts on his clothes and sneaks out of the room.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to be responsible.

    After all, Qin Yufei''s identity is too complicated. Li Fan doesn''t know much about the Qin family.

    How to be responsible for Qin Yufei?

    Married her?

    It''s impossible.

    Li Fan has no feelings for Qin Yufei at all. How can he marry her?

    What''s more, I haven''t graduated from university yet. It''s too early to talk about marriage.

    As soon as Li Fan came out of the room, he met the monkey.

    The monkey stood outside with a cigarette in one hand and a suit in the other.

    "Are you waiting for me?" Looking at the scar on the ground, Li Fan seems to understand something.

    Monkey mouth smile: "yes, you don''t come out, I''m going to knock on the door."

    "Boss, change your clothes quickly. Look at your clothes. If you are seen, you will be bitten by a dog."

    Li Fan gave the monkey a white look and took the clothes from his hand.

    "How do you know my clothes are rotten?" Li Fan asked.

    "I don''t know, but if you want to go to the resort, you can''t wear casual clothes."

    The monkey said, "the boss has specially made some clothes for you. Except this one, all the others are in the resort."

    Li Fan opened another room, took a bath, blew his hair and changed into this suit.

    This is Li Fan''s first time to wear a suit. When he didn''t wear it, Li Fan thought that he would not adapt to it. However, he didn''t expect that this suit would fit perfectly, and it would be more comfortable after wearing it.

    Li Fan noticed that a string of English letters were printed on the leather collar of the suit.

    What''s his name? Thomas.

    Li Fan didn''t pay much attention, so he went out of the room.

    After coming out, Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked, "what happened last night?"

    Li Fan thought that although he didn''t remember what happened last night, the monkey must be clear.

    "Last night?"Monkey smile, said: "boss, last night you drink too much, was a beauty embrace upstairs, what happened, I don''t know."

    "I drink too much?" Li Fan still knows how much he drinks, so every time he gets drunk, Li fan stops drinking.

    No matter how much you drink, you won''t be confused.

    Li Fan also want to continue to ask, suddenly, a door opened.

    Yan Xiaona came out and looked at Li Fan. Yan Xiaona''s eyes brightened: "Li Fan, are you going to get married today?"

    "You just got married." Li Fanbai gives Yan Xiaona a look.

    "Why don''t you wear a suit if you don''t get married." Yan Xiaona covered her mouth and laughed.

    Then, Yan Xiaona came over, looked at Li Fan up and down, and commented: "however, you are quite handsome in a suit."

    Li Fan also felt that he was too young to wear a suit.

    But my clothes were torn.

    If you change into your own clothes, you won''t be laughed to death!

    "Call up the big ones."

    Li Fan looked at his watch and said, "it''s time to go to the resort."

    "Well, you call it a man, I call it a woman." Yan Xiaona finished.

    "By the way, is Yufei in that room?" After a pause, Yan Xiaona asked.

    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pointed to the room where he had slept last night.

    Yan Xiaona joked: "how do you know Yufei lives in this room? No, you and Yufei last night

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I sleep in another room." Li Fan interrupts Yan Xiaona''s words, with some anger in his tone.

    Yan Xiaona turned her lips and said, "it''s just a joke. Why are you serious?"

    "If you don''t think about it, Yufei looks like a fairy. Can she take a fancy to you?" Yan Xiaona said with a smile.

    Li Fan didn''t speak.

    Yan Xiaona did not say anything wrong, if not for their own identity, Qin Yufei will take a fancy to themselves?

    Don''t talk about having a relationship with yourself. She would scold herself even if she touched her finger, right?

    At this time, Li Fan''s heart is still in a mess.

    I don''t know if Qin Yufei will find her own trouble when she wakes up.

    If you really depend on yourself, you will be in trouble.

    When Qin Yufei came out of the room, Li Fan''s heart was very uneasy.

    Li Fan is most afraid of Qin Yufei''s yelling when he comes out. He looks impolite.

    Or go straight to yourself and slap yourself in the face.

    Qin Yufei came out, as if nothing had happened. Her expression was calm and unchanged.

    Does Qin Yufei not know what happened last night?

    It''s impossible!

    But there was blood on the bed, and how could this woman not be aware of her loss.

    But Qin Yufei does not say, Li Fan naturally will not be silly to ask.

    Li Fan Drives with Wang Xiaoguo, Li Shuai, Liao Kai and Li Xiaoxiao.

    Yan Xiaona drives, pulls Qin Yufei and her two roommates.

    More than an hour later, two cars arrived at the resort from the bar.

    After getting off the bus, Li Fan unconsciously took a look at Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei, meanwhile, happens to be watching Li Fan.

    Four eyes opposite, Li Fan immediately turned his head guilty.

    Thousands of people lined up at the entrance of the resort.

    Seeing rows of people, Yan Xiaona immediately frowned: "so many people? When do we have to wait? "

    Wang Xiaoguo pointed to an empty path and said, "isn''t there a VIP passage?"

    "We must be VIP." Wang Xiaoguo picked his eyebrows and said with pride.

    Several people from the VIP channel, quickly into the resort inside.

    Those tourists in line, looking at Li Fan and others, all cast envious and envious eyes.

    "It''s good to have money!"

    "I''m afraid it will take us two hours to get into the resort for ordinary tickets like ours?" A tourist said with a curl of his mouth.

    Just entering the resort, Li Fan saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 265

    This familiar figure, not others, is the cowboy girl last night, Guo er.

    Li Fan quickly walked a few steps and came to Guo''er: "you also come to the resort to play."

    "Yes, I met you again." Guo''er smiles and looks at Li Fan. There is a little surprise on her face: "what a coincidence."

    "Yes, what a coincidence."

    Li Fan nodded and looked at Guo''er: "are you alone?"

    "Yes."

    "Why don''t you put down your luggage and let''s play together?" Li Fan pointed to Wang Xiaoguo and said, "we are a group of people."

    "Well, you can leave me a cell phone number and I''ll contact you when I put down my luggage." Said Guo''er.

    Taking out their mobile phone, they not only left their phone number, but also added wechat to each other.

    After coming back, Li Xiaoxiao looked at Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, do you know her?"

    "Only yesterday." Li Fan nodded.

    "This woman is a local tyrant." Li Xiaoxiao said.

    "Last night I sold her my last VIP ticket." Li Xiaoxiao complexion some complex said: "a million, eyes did not blink, directly to me."

    Li Fan smiles and says nothing more.

    At this time, a middle-aged man led several people to Li Fan.

    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Li?" The middle-aged man looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan Leng for a few seconds, nodded: "I''m Li, I don''t know if it''s Mr. Li you''re looking for?"

    "I''m the assistant of steward Qian. Just call me Xiao Zhang." The middle-aged man said respectfully.

    He had seen Li Fan''s picture countless times, how could he recognize the wrong person?

    "Xiao Zhang?" Li Fan looked at the middle-aged man and laughed.

    Is NIMA nearly forty?

    Li Fan said, "forget it, I''ll call you brother Zhang."

    "No, No. You call me brother Zhang. I want to die, don''t you Xiao Zhang''s face turned white when he heard that Li Fan wanted to call him brother.

    Li Fan is speechless. Is it so terrible?

    "Are they your friends, young master Li?" Xiao Zhang took a look at Wang Xiaoguo and others and asked.

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Why don''t you take your guests to their rooms?" Xiao Zhang turned his head and said solemnly to several people behind him.

    The people behind Xiao Zhang nodded and took Wang Xiaoguo and others to their respective rooms.

    Li Fan, however, was led to a single family villa by Xiao Zhang.

    In front of the villa, there is also a sports car.

    "And the car?" Li Fan smiles in surprise.

    "Young master, this is specially for you. This is the only car in the whole resort." Xiao Zhang returned with a smile.

    "Is it?"

    Li Fan some can''t believe: "others don''t?"

    "No, there are only bicycles and battery cars at the door of other people''s rooms. You are the only one who is a sports car." Xiao Zhang said.

    Li Fan smiles and doesn''t ask much.

    After all, it''s my family''s business. It''s no surprise that my father gives me some privileges.

    At this time, Li Fan waved to Xiao Zhang and said, "go and help yourself. I''ll call you if you have anything."

    "Yes, young master." Xiao Zhang nodded.

    "By the way, don''t call me young master any more." Li Fan reminds him of his identity.

    "What do I call you? Young master

    "Call me. Xiaofan. " Li Fan thought about it and said.

    "Absolutely not. As a servant, how can I call the young master''s name directly?" Xiao Zhang shook his head and said.

    "Then you can call me sir."

    Li Fan frowned speechless. How could this little Zhang be the same as a slave in feudal society.

    One young master at a time. It''s really awkward.

    "Master Li. No, Mr. Li. If you need anything, please call me in time. Here is my business card. I''ll serve you 24 hours a day. " Xiao Zhang handed over his business card.

    Li Fan joked: "why, you don''t sleep?"

    Xiao Zhang smiles awkwardly and says nothing.

    "Well, go ahead and help yourself." Li Fan thought, what can I do in the resort?

    "Yes, young master." Xiao Zhang''s habitual way back.

    Li Fan frowned and glared at Xiao Zhang.

    Xiao Zhang''s face, immediately shed a cold sweat, quickly changed his tongue: "yes, sir."

    Li Fan sighed and went into the villa.

    The so-called room card is the card that Li Dakang gave to Li Fan before.

    Membership card number 001.

    After swiping the card into the villa, Li Fan found that the villa is too big, right?

    Although it''s not as big as the No. 1 villa on the hillside, it''s much bigger than the No. 8 villa bought by Zhao Xiaodao and Qian Baoer.Villa, not only a complete home appliances, there are independent shoe cabinets, cabinets.

    Walking into the shoe cabinet, Li Fan was stunned. There are more than 100 pairs of shoes, slippers, flat shoes, sports shoes and high-grade leather shoes.

    It''s a small shoe store.

    When you walk into the cupboard, it''s even more exaggerated.

    A room of more than 50 square meters is full of hundreds of styles of clothes, and most of them are famous brands.

    Li Fan is dazzled by all kinds of things.

    "It''s all for you?" Li Fan asked to himself, a little surprised.

    Li Fan quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to his father.

    After the phone was connected, Li Fan asked, "Dad, are you exaggerating? So many shoes, socks, designer clothes, belts. Are you engaged in wholesale

    "Well, are you satisfied?" Li Dakang asked with a smile.

    "Satisfaction is satisfaction. I feel that so many clothes and shoes are too wasteful. Even if I change one suit a day, I''ll have to wear it for half a year." Li Fan speechless said.

    "Waste? We can''t spend all our money. Are you afraid of wasting it? "

    "Besides, it''s just some clothes and shoes. It''s not very valuable."

    Li Dakang laughed and said, "in your bedroom, I put three watches for you, each of which is worth millions. Go and choose one."

    "In addition, if you are hungry at night, there is a tablet beside the bed, which can order food. You can order whatever you want." Li Dakang said: "in recent years, how thin have you become."

    "Millions of watches."

    Li Fan swallows saliva, the facial expression is startled: "three several million watches?"

    "Yes." Li Dakang said, "you can choose one and give the other two if you don''t like it."

    ��������

    Millions of watches, take them as a gift?

    Li Fan was reluctant.

    After hanging up, Li Fan received a text message from Wang Xiaoguo asking him to come out to play.

    Li Fan took off his suit, put on a simple sportswear, and was about to go out.

    "No, look at the watch."

    It''s not that Li Fan has never seen famous brand watches, such as Rolex.

    Didn''t Xu Tengfei just wear one?

    Although he was robbed by Shao Shuai.

    Li Fan wants to see what this multi million dollar watch looks like. Should it be regarded as a sky high price watch?

    Go to your bedroom and find the three watches.

    One of them is inlaid with diamonds. Even the watch strap is inlaid with diamonds. There are thousands of diamonds, right?

    It''s too high-profile. If you wear it, don''t you shake other people''s eyes?

    There''s another piece. It''s too personal.

    It''s full of mechanical gears. It looks very complicated.

    Finally, Li Fan picked up the last piece. This watch looks ordinary.

    The brand is Patek Philippe.

    Then Li Fan went out.

    As soon as Li Fan went out, he was targeted.

    "Lying trough, how is he?" Xu Tengfei frowned when he saw Li Fan.

    Last time, Yu Teng, Zhao Xiaodao, Du Fei and others were all blacklisted by the resort and were not allowed to enter.

    Instead, Xu Tengfei left ahead of time and survived.

    Xu Tengfei looked at the young people around him and said, "Wang Chen, did you bring your brother here this time?"

    "A few. What''s the matter?" Wang Chen asked suspiciously.

    "You call them over and teach the boy a lesson with me later." Xu Tengfei pointed to Li Fan and said.

    Wang Chen shook his head and said, "brother Fei, you want me to die."

    "Don''t you see that? This kid lives in a villa. "

    "What''s the matter with the villa?" Xu Tengfei was not happy and said, "why, this villa is very expensive to live in?"

    "It''s not a question of whether it''s expensive or not. There are only ten villas in this resort, and every resident is not simple."

    Wang Chen a face of fear said: "want to live in the villa resort, but it needs identity."

    "People like Qin Ziyi and Mu Xiaobai live in a luxury suite at most."

    Wang Chen said: "this boy can live in a single family villa. Presumably, his identity is more noble than Mu Xiaobai and Qin Ziyi."

    "Noble fart, I''ve inquired about it for a long time. He''s just a wire hanger." Xu Tengfei said with disbelief.

 Chapter 266

    "No way."

    Wang Chen said: "if he is hanging silk, how can he live in a single family villa?"

    "What''s more, take a good look at the villa where the boy lives. It''s the biggest villa. There''s a car parked at the door of the villa."

    "In addition to this boy''s villa door, this resort, which has a car?"

    "This resort is an environmental protection route, so it only provides tourists with battery cars or bicycles. I feel that the owner of this villa is qualified to drive in the resort!"

    Wang Chen means to tell Xu Tengfei that Li Fan is the owner of the resort.

    Xu Tengfei suddenly realized, and immediately understood.

    "Wang Chen, you think too much. This boy''s parents are farmers and have no background." Xu Tengfei said with a smile: "however, he is quite familiar with Tang Yuxuan."

    "Mr. Li''s grandson, Tang Yuxuan?" Wang Chen asked.

    "Yes, he has a good relationship with Tang Yuxuan. However, I have inquired about it. Tang Yuxuan didn''t come today. Moreover, since he went to university, he has become more and more distant from Tang Yuxuan."

    Xu Tengfei picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "he certainly didn''t live in this villa, but came to find Tang Yuxuan."

    "It''s just that Tang Yuxuan isn''t here. He''s gone."

    "Look at the clothes he''s wearing. They''re just ordinary sportswear, like people with noble status?" Xu Tengfei said with a cold smile and disdain.

    "It doesn''t look like much." Wang Chen smiles.

    "His name is Li Fan. A few years ago, his parents were engaged in pyramid selling outside. They didn''t dare to come back. Recently, the boy sold a piece of land for two or three million yuan, so he called his parents back."

    "But these two or three million have already been given away by this boy." Xu Tengfei introduced Wang Chen in detail.

    After hearing this, Wang Chen picked his eyebrows and began to smile insidiously: "let''s Teach him a lesson? "

    "You''ll have to teach him a lesson." Xu Tengfei nodded with a chill in his eyes.

    That day, Li Fan forced Xu Tengfei to take off his clothes and walk from Langshan to the city center. He was also arrested by the police.

    If this revenge is not avenged, Xu Tengfei can''t even sleep these days.

    After all, Li Fan''s hand is still holding Xu Tengfei''s shady photo.

    This way, after Li Fan joins the crowd.

    As soon as he saw Li Fan, Wang Xiaoguo gave him a thumbs up and said, "Li Fan, I''m going to adore you. I can see that. As long as I follow you, I''ll be popular and spicy."

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan frowned, some did not understand.

    "It was in the bar last night. We had too much to drink, and we were specially arranged to have a rest."

    "When we come to the resort today, we are regarded as VIP guests. We not only have special people to lead the way, but also live in a luxury apartment with an area of one or two hundred square meters."

    "And the man who showed us the way said that if we were hungry, we could go to the restaurant to eat, or we could call the restaurant to send them. There were Chinese food and Western food, and they were free of charge."

    Wang Xiaoguo picked his eyebrows and said, "he said, we are all the young master''s guests."

    "Li Fan, you can''t be the young master in their mouth?" Asked Wang Xiaoguo.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m just familiar with the young master."

    "I told you last night? The tickets we have are given by the young master. " Li Fan explained.

    Wang Xiaoguo came over and put his arms around Li Fan''s shoulder: "Li Fan, when will you call that young master out to let us know him?"

    "Have a chance." Li Fan said perfunctorily.

    "Are you all hungry? Why don''t we go to the restaurant and have something to eat first. " Li Fan said.

    I haven''t eaten since I got up in the morning, Li Fan said. Everyone''s stomachs are growling.

    When we came to the restaurant, we ate.

    And outside the restaurant.

    Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen stood there, staring at Li Fan and his group.

    After a while, four or five people appeared behind Wang Chen.

    "Brother Chen."

    These four or five people, with flowing faces, don''t look like good people.

    "Xu Tengfei, my younger brothers are all here. How do you plan to teach this boy a lesson?" Wang Chen laughed and said, "do you want to catch him directly, or do you want to beat him up?"

    "Let them eat first." Xu Tengfei said.

    "After all, this is a resort, not outside. We should be careful what we do."

    Xu Tengfei took a look at the people behind Wang Chen and said with a smile, "do you all know me?"

    "You are the young master of Xu group. How can we not know you?" The people behind Wang Chen flattered quickly.

    "Help me finish my work in a moment, 1000 yuan each." Xu Tengfei said very generously.These four or five people immediately said thank you to Xu Tengfei.

    Xu Tengfei stares at Li Fan coldly and laughs insidiously.

    After Li Fan and others had a meal, Liao Kai proposed: "I heard that there is a hot spring pool near the cliff in this resort. Otherwise, let''s go to the hot spring."

    "Good." Wang Xiaoguo immediately nodded.

    "I''m not going." The fat child in Yan Xiaona''s dormitory shook her head: "I''d rather go back to sleep."

    Glasses woman also shook her head: "I will not go, just now I saw a library, I am going to read the book."

    "And you, cousin?" Wang Xiaoguo asks Yan Xiaona.

    Yan Xiaona looked at Qin Yufei and asked, "Yufei, will you go?"

    "It''s nothing. Go to the bubble."

    Qin Yufei said: "it happened that I had drunk too much last night and didn''t have a good rest. I went to a hot spring to relax."

    "Too much? Didn''t you drink last night? " Yan Xiaona asked suspiciously.

    Li Fan suddenly some guilty, quickly said: "don''t talk, let''s go."

    "The hot spring is a place where the number of guests is limited. If we go late, maybe we won''t be allowed in."

    After Li Fan finished, everyone who wanted to go stood up.

    Li Shuai Shuai didn''t go either. He went to the library with the glasses girl and read a book.

    At this time, fruit also came.

    Li Fan went to the hot spring and asked, "are you going to the hot spring?"

    "Good." Fruit readily agreed to come down.

    One man found a bicycle and set off.

    Guo Er can''t ride, so she has to be carried by Li Fan.

    "They seem to have gone to the edge of the cliff. There''s a hot spring pool over there." Wang Chen looked at Xu Tengfei and said.

    A terrible idea suddenly flashed through Xu Tengfei''s mind.

    "Wang Chen, have you ever killed these people under your hand?" Xu Tengfei called Wang Chen aside and asked.

    Wang Chen shakes his head: "these are little gangsters."

    "What, you want to kill that kid?" Wang Chen is not a fool, naturally can hear Xu Tengfei''s purpose.

    Xu Tengfei nodded: "to tell you the truth, that boy has some tricks on me. It''s very shameful."

    Wang Chen waved and called one of his younger brothers over.

    "Xiaosheng, did you hear that your grandmother was ill and lived in the hospital all day Wang Chen looked at one of his younger brothers and asked.

    This is Xiaosheng''s younger brother. He nodded: "it''s true, but the hospital is too dark. It costs thousands of yuan to live in the hospital for a day. I have no money. I just went through the discharge procedures for my grandmother."

    "Is your grandmother cured?" Wang Chen continued.

    "No, it will cost at least 300000 to cure it." Xiaosheng said with a deep sigh.

    "Xiaosheng, I have a business to introduce to you. When it''s done, I can get 300000." Wang Chen narrowed his eyes and laughed: "just, I don''t know if you dare to do it!"

    "Dare

    Hearing this, Xiaosheng''s eyes brightened and said without hesitation, "brother Chen, tell me quickly, what business can make 300000?"

    Xiaosheng is a little anxious. After all, he was brought up by his grandmother.

    Now grandma is ill and hospitalized. Xiaosheng borrows a lot of debt, so he has to sell his kidney.

    Wang Chen pointed to Li Fan and said, "see that man?"

    "Kill him and you''ll get 300000."

    Wang Chen cold smile, asked: "do you want to do?"

    "Murder?" Wang Chen is a little scared.

    "Xiaosheng, think about your grandmother. She won''t live long without a hospital. " Wang Chen said.

    "OK, I''ll do it!" Xiaosheng agreed to come down.

 Chapter 267

    Ride to the hot spring pool.

    They got out of the car and were about to enter, but they were stopped.

    "You. Do you have a swimsuit? " A salesman at the entrance asked suspiciously.

    "Forget it. I forgot to take my swimsuit when I came to the hot spring. "

    With a smile, Wang Xiaoguo stepped forward and asked, "how much is your swimsuit?"

    "Give me six sets." Wang Xiaoguo took out his wallet.

    "Men''s minimum is 188, women''s minimum is 288, plus 61 swimming caps. I''ve calculated it for you. The cheapest price is 1608 yuan. " The salesman said with a smile.

    Wang Xiaoguo was silly there at that time: "why is it so expensive?"

    The shop assistant didn''t say anything, just looked at Wang Xiaoguo''s eyes, obviously a little more contemptuous.

    "Forget it, take it."

    Wang Xiaoguo gritted his teeth and took out his bank card.

    "The cheapest, right?" The salesman asked.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s face was a little embarrassed, so he asked, "what''s a little more expensive?"

    "588."

    Wang Xiaoguo took a breath and said in a low voice, "this is robbery!"

    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m selling at the prescribed price, too." The shop assistant said embarrassed.

    At this time, Li Fan came over: "how much is the most expensive?"

    "The most expensive?"

    "One or two thousand." The salesman looked at the ugly Li Fan and laughed: "the most expensive one is more than 3000 sets. It''s nano silver swimsuit. It won''t be contaminated with bacteria."

    "Let''s have the six most expensive ones." Li Fan Light finish saying, took out own VIP card.

    "Can this card be swiped?" Li Fan asked tentatively.

    Seeing this card, the salesman''s face changed directly.

    She looked at Li Fan with a nervous look.

    "Here is your swimsuit, young master."

    The salesman quickly took six sets of silver swimsuits with the highest price and said respectfully to Li Fan.

    Wang Xiaoguo was stunned. Looking at Li Fan, he asked, "Li Fan, what kind of card are you

    "From my friend, I don''t know." Li Fan''s perfunctory reply.

    "By the way, get me six more waterproof cases." Li Fan turned to the salesman and said.

    The salesman didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly took six of the best waterproof mobile phone covers to Li Fan.

    After receiving a suit of swimsuits, each person went into the men''s and women''s bathrooms.

    At this time, Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan, a face of surprise asked: "Li Fan, just that salesman, why call you young master?"

    Li Fan took out his VIP card and said, "isn''t it because of this card?"

    "In fact, my friend is the young master of the resort. He told me that this card represents his identity." Li Fan laughed and said, "that is to say, whoever holds this card is the young master of the resort."

    Wang Xiaoguo brightened his eyes and asked, "Li Fan, can you lend me this card and let me use it? I want to pretend with it, too. "

    Li Fan nodded and threw his VIP card to Wang Xiaoguo.

    Wang Xiaoguo held it in his hand and regarded it as a treasure: "Li Fan, with this card, does it mean that I can walk horizontally in the resort?"

    "In theory, it is." Li Fan nodded and said.

    Liao Kai on the other side can''t wait after taking a shower.

    His face was excited: "in a moment, you can see Qin''s swimsuit."

    With that, Liao Kai fell into intoxication.

    Wang Xiaoguo is also looking forward to it.

    It''s Li Fan. He doesn''t feel much.

    After all, he had seen it when he got up early in the morning.

    Not only that, he also had a relationship with Qin Yufei.

    Although I was in a hazy state of consciousness at that time, when I recall it carefully, it seems that I can still recall some pictures.

    It''s like having a spring dream.

    After a shower and changing into swimsuits, the three men went out.

    A man''s swimsuit is just a swimsuit.

    Wang Xiaoguo couldn''t help but Tucao: "you make complaints about the holiday village, is it too popular? It costs more than three thousand yuan for such a swimsuit. Isn''t it robbing money? "

    "What''s to complain about? It doesn''t cost you money. Besides, the hot spring pool is built on the edge of a cliff. Do you think it''s so easy to build it?"

    Liao Fanbai took a look at Wang Xiaoguo and said, "I''m afraid there are few places in China with such wonderful workmanship."

    "So it is."

    Wang Xiaoguo thought, what Liao Kai said is reasonable. He didn''t spend money. What can he complain about?

    Just came out, three people saw Qin Yufei standing there.

    The backless dress outlines the perfect curve of Qin Yufei''s back, and the thin red ribbon goes around the neck. No matter the man looks at it, he can''t help dreaming.What''s more, Liao Kai''s fat house?

    Wang Xiaoguo took a look at Liao Kai and pointed to his protruding swimming trunks: "Liao Kai, do you think you can be a bit promising?"

    "Take it quickly. If you let them girls see it, they will definitely dislike you."

    Liao Kai immediately pouted his buttocks back, with an embarrassed and embarrassed expression on his face.

    At this time, Yan Xiaona and Guo''er also came out of the women''s bathroom.

    Yan Xiaona''s figure is also very good.

    But compared with Qin Yufei, it is inferior.

    As for Guo Er, she has a baby face and looks like a minor.

    After Wang Xiaoguo saw it, he jokingly said: "Li Fan, is this a child giant?"

    Before Wang Xiaoguo finished speaking, Guo Er heard him.

    Guo''er ran to Wang Xiaoguo''s crotch and raised his leg.

    Wang Xiaoguo immediately squatted down and inhaled cold air in pain.

    "I hate to be called childish. Well, if you dare to say it again, I''ll cut your tongue off! " Fruit coldly said.

    Wang Xiaoguo looked up at Guo''er and said, "I love you. Did I call your name? "

    "Who are you talking about?" Guo''er frowned and questioned.

    On this side, there are only three women.

    Qin Yufei carries the body, the head has not turned over.

    Yan Xiaona is Wang Xiaoguo''s cousin.

    "I said Li Fan." Wang Xiaoguo held out his hand and pointed to Li Fan.

    Guo''er raises one foot and kicks Wang Xiaoguo directly into the water: "dare to say, dare not recognize, still full of sophistry, what kind of man is that?"

    Hum a, fruit returned to Yan Xiaona''s front, said: "Xiaona elder sister, we don''t play with these smelly men together, we go to the other side bubble."

    "What''s the matter?" Yan Xiaona asked.

    "Look at him." Guo''er pointed to Liao Kai''s swimming trunks and said, "it''s too obscene. I don''t know what''s in his mind."

    "If it were in my territory, I would have Get someone to chop it for him Said Guo''er, biting her teeth.

    Yan Xiaona takes a look at Liao Kai''s swimming trunks, turns her head immediately, and her face turns scarlet.

    "Guo''er, Yufei, let''s go to the other side." Yan Xiaona said immediately.

    "You go first."

    Qin Yufei shook his head and said, "I''ll talk to Li Fan about something."

    Said, Qin Yufei came to Li Fan''s front, pointed to a nobody''s Corner: "let''s go there to bubble."

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds, nodded and agreed.

    Those who should come will come sooner or later. You can''t avoid them.

    What''s more, Li Fan''s heart was as if he was pressing a stone, especially uncomfortable, because he didn''t know Qin Yufei''s purpose.

    It''s better to make it clear earlier.

    When Qin Yufei and Li Fan walked shoulder to shoulder, everyone was stunned.

    Wang Xiaoguo looked depressed: "what the hell is this? When did Qin Xiaohua get together with Li Fan?"

    "When did they get better?" Liao Kai''s face was full of sadness, as if he had been lovelorn.

    Yan Xiaona''s face, also a little surprised.

    Having known Qin Yufei for so many years, I haven''t seen Qin Yufei take the initiative to cater to a man.

    Don''t talk about pandering.

    Over the years, how many childe brothers have pursued Qin Yufei? Has Qin Yufei ever responded? No,

    I don''t even bother to take care of it.

    Yan Xiaona doesn''t understand. What''s the magic in Li Fan''s body that deserves Qin Yufei''s active approach?

    Do you have any money?

    Around Qin Yufei, there is no lack of money seekers.

    Yan Xiaona didn''t understand, she was pulled to the other side by Guo''er.

    Finally, only Wang Xiaoguo and Liao Kai were left.

    They were completely stupid.

    Isn''t it a hot spring appointment?

    You left in pairs. What shall we do?

    What''s the point of taking a hot spring without you? What''s the difference with a hot bath!

    Li Fan and Qin Yufei come to a corner and lie down.

    They were silent for a while, but Li Fan said: "don''t you have something to say to me? Go ahead. "

    As soon as Qin Yufei was about to speak, Li Fan said, "but before speaking, I''d like to remind you that I''m not a fool. Don''t take me as a big wronger."

    "You''ve learned Taekwondo, and you''re very good. Although you can''t beat a master like Zhao Xiaodao, you can''t deal with ordinary little bastards, little gangsters, such as me. So, there''s no strong saying for you. If you don''t want to, I can''t have a relationship with you last night."

    "And I didn''t drink much last night. Only half a bottle of red wine, how can you be drunk unconscious? Isn''t that strange? "Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and asked suspiciously, "are you doing something in my wine?"

    "I didn''t do anything in the wine. Don''t forget, we had the same wine last night."

    Qin Yufei said: "if there is a problem with the wine, then I will be drunk and unconscious just like you."

    "Not in the wine?" Li Fan frowned and continued to ask, "is there something wrong with the wine glass?"

    "Yan Xiaona and others are right. After I leave, I have nothing to worry about."

    "So, no matter which cup you used last night, you will fall into the trap I set in advance."

    Li fan can''t believe Qin Yufei''s honesty.

    "So you mean to have sex with me?"

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "what on earth do you want to do and ask me to be responsible for you? Married you? "

    "I''ll tell you, I won''t marry you at all, so you''ll die."

    Qin Yufei shook his head and said, "I know you won''t, and I didn''t think we would get married."

    "Then you can''t help it." Li Fan felt even more strange.

    "Last night was your first time, wasn''t it? If you don''t want me to marry you, why do you give me your first time? For a woman, the first time should be precious, right? " Li Fan asked.

    "Not just for the first time, every time a woman has, it''s precious."

    Qin Yufei cold face: "I will give my first time to you, it is not that I do not love myself, if I do not love myself, I will not keep myself until now."

    "It''s just that I can''t give anyone else but you."

    "In a few days, I will announce my engagement to Mu Xiaobai. At that time, all the childe brothers in the circle will know that I am Mu Xiaobai''s fiancee. Who dares to touch me at that time?"

    "I can''t give my first time to street thugs or ordinary people like Wang Xiaoguo?" Qin Yufei said, "in that case, I''ll be harming them."

    "No matter who I give my first time to, he will bear the double anger from the Mu family and the Qin family."

    "The whole provincial capital, except you, no one can afford to live."

    Li Fan''s mouth is curled. Qin Yufei is clearly harming himself.

    After a pause, Qin Yufei continued: "Mu Xiaobai''s grandfather mu Zhentang is a very traditional person. His family will not accept a woman who is not perfect."

    "Therefore, no matter the woman married into their Mu family, she would have a physical examination on the eve of engagement."

    "Self examination?" Hearing these two words, Li Fan frowned: "and this kind of thing?"

    "It''s insulting. Will the Qin family agree with the Mu family?" Li Fan asked in disbelief.

    "Not as you think. Mr. Mu is an excellent old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He has a unique way of body examination. He doesn''t even need to take off his clothes. He just needs to prick my body with a silver needle to know that I''m not in good condition. "

    "If so, the engagement is on schedule, if not."

    Li Fan interrupted Qin Yufei and said, "if not, not only will the engagement be cancelled, but also the Mu family will be angry with you Qin family."

    "Qin Yufei, you are making enemies for your Qin family. Besides, you are also making a great enemy." Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and took a breath.

    Qin Yufei, as a member of the Qin family, is trying to harm his own family.

    Li fan can''t believe this.

    "Yes, I''m taking revenge on the Qin family. For my sister and myself, why do they want to use our marriage as a tool for them to exchange interests?" Qin Yufei said coldly.

    Li Fan, with a smile, is really the most poisonous woman.

    "Don''t worry, even if I tell you, we Qin family won''t do anything about you. For Qin family, your Li family is much better than Mu family. I don''t think Mu family can build this resort alone."

    "As for the Mu family. You poke Mu Xiaobai into ICU. You can do this kind of thing. Are you still worried about another name of robbing his wife? "

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei, praised: "Qin Yufei, you are very smart."

    "I''ve become your pawn. It''s used to help you deal with the Qin family and the Mu family. "

    Li Fan said, a will qinyufei embrace over: "but you, don''t want to pay a price?"

    "Haven''t I already paid?"

    Qin Yufei gasped for air and suddenly became nervous.

    "You mean last night?" Li Fan evil spirit of smile, asked a sentence.

    "Yes, I paid last night. I''m already your man." Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan and asked, "what else do you want to do to me?"

    "Not last night. One more time."

 Chapter 268

    After tasting the taste of forbidden fruit, Li Fan was haunted by that feeling.

    In addition, Qin Yufei himself is a best.

    Whether it''s body or appearance.

    Qin Yufei is perfect and impeccable.

    Qin Yufei really deserves the title of the first beauty in the provincial capital.

    To have a relationship with such a woman is the dream of countless men.

    And last night, he was confused and slept with Qin Yufei.

    It''s like pig eating ginseng fruit. No taste!

    Say, oneself a man, unexpectedly by a woman to push backward, this if spread out, oneself is not to throw dead person?

    No, you must get back your man''s dignity.

    At this moment, Qin Yufei was a little flustered and struggled a few times.

    "Qin Yufei, what are you running for? Don''t you say you''re already mine? "

    Li Fan said with a smile: "anyway, it has happened once. Are you afraid to do it again?"

    "Li Fan, please let me go. You don''t want to see what''s here. What if someone sees you?" Qin Yufei pushed Li Fan twice.

    This push doesn''t matter. Qin Yufei slips under his feet and directly slides to his hands.

    Li Fan reaches out his hand, grabs Qin Yufei''s arm and yanks her up.

    Qin Yufei rushed out of the water, lips, just kiss Li Fan''s mouth.

    Li Fan reaches out his hand and hugs Qin Yufei. He holds her to death and refuses to let her free.

    "Wu Wu!"

    Qin Yufei whines. Her mouth is so close that she can only use her Adam''s apple to make a warble.

    At this time.

    Danger is creeping in.

    Xiaosheng takes his four brothers to the entrance of the hot spring pool.

    "Hello, do you have swimsuits? You''re not allowed in without a swimsuit. " The salesman also stopped Xiaosheng and others.

    Xiaosheng frowned and looked at the salesman: "how much is the cheapest SWIMSUIT?"

    "The cheapest is 188." Said the salesman.

    Xiaosheng''s face changed and he looked at the salesman coldly: "you''re robbing money. You sell swimsuits for more than ten yuan. Do you sell them for 180 yuan?"

    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. This is our boss''s price." The salesman said helplessly.

    Most of the people who come to the resort this time are rich people.

    So, basically no one will bargain.

    What''s more, the maintenance cost of the hot spring pool on the top of the mountain is high, so it''s not unreasonable to extract some profit from the swimsuit.

    "Come on, give us five sets." Xiaosheng frowned and said.

    Xiaosheng thought, after all, it''s a business of 300000 yuan, and it''s not much to spend 1000 yuan.

    After paying for the swimsuit, the salesman said, "by the way, you have to buy the swimsuit cap to prevent hair from falling into the hot spring pool."

    "NIMA. How can we lose our hair when we are so young? " Xiaosheng said speechless.

    "Go

    With that, he ignored the salesman and wanted to rush into the hot spring pool.

    "This is the rule. If you don''t buy according to the rule, I will ask the security guard to ask you to leave!" The salesman said impolitely.

    "Damn you. Buy, buy, let''s buy, OK? How much is it? " Xiaosheng is biting his teeth, helpless compromise.

    After all, he can''t wait for Li Fan to come out of the hot spring?

    In that case, the success rate will not only decrease.

    And it''s hard to escape.

    After all, the hot spring pool is so big that it is not only more likely to kill people in the hot spring, but also easier to escape afterwards.

    "Sixty." Said the salesman.

    "NIMA, is it so expensive?" Xiaosheng wants to stab the salesman to death.

    "Sixty is the cheapest." When the salesman saw the identity of Xiao shengqiong, he said, "forget it. I''ll return your swimsuit to you. Don''t soak it."

    "Come back in two days. The price will be much lower in two days. The resort is busy these days." The salesman said kindly.

    "Screw you, damned woman, you look down on us!"

    "Give us five hats." Xiaosheng is not very angry.

    "At what price? We need two hundred and three for the slightly better, and five hundred and two for the best. "

    Before the salesman finished, he was interrupted by Xiaosheng: "the cheapest one will do."

    The shop assistant gave Xiaosheng five cheapest hats with a contemptuous smile.

    After paying the money, Xiaosheng also asked: "by the way, come out later, can you refund it?"

    "No The shop assistant said angrily.

    "What''s your service attitude?" Xiaoshengbai looked at the salesman: "when I come out, I will complain about you!"Buy a good swimsuit cap, Xiaosheng and others, just smoothly into the hot spring pool.

    "Damn, this hot spring pool is so big. How long do we have to look for it before we find the boy?" Xiaosheng couldn''t help scolding.

    At this time, Xiaosheng is very nervous and afraid.

    After all, he never killed anyone.

    Even if it''s stabbing people, he just stabs other people''s arms, legs and so on. He doesn''t dare to stab each other''s stomach.

    Now, he was asked to kill.

    For Xiaosheng, killing is a huge challenge.

    But in order to save his grandmother, he had to work hard.

    Don''t say it''s killing others, even if it''s killing yourself, Xiaosheng will not refuse.

    His grandmother gave him this life.

    After changing their swimming trunks, they went into the hot spring pool.

    The hot spring pool water emits hot air, forming a thin layer of clouds, resulting in low visibility.

    This is also the reason why Li Fan is so bold and dares to come to the hot spring pool with Qin Yufei last time.

    First, Li Fan didn''t try it in the water. It was very exciting.

    Second, unless someone approaches and walks within one meter, it is impossible to see what he is doing.

    "Look separately!"

    Xiaosheng looked back at his brother: "you two follow me. You two go to the other side to look for it. When you find it, you shout for us."

    Xiaosheng said, after his death, there are only two brothers left.

    Xiaosheng thought, two for themselves according to Li Fan, do it yourself, hands should be enough.

    "Brother Sheng, why are you still here with a knife? Don''t we just teach that kid a lesson? Don''t use a knife. Master Xu, just give us two thousand yuan. If you stab that boy, we''ll be in big trouble. " A brother behind Xiaosheng said.

    "Mr. Xu said that when it''s done, each one will give us another two thousand." In order to let the two people behind him help him, Xiaosheng tells a lie.

    "After you find the boy, you can hold him down for me. I''ll do it."

    Xiaosheng said: "in this way, even if there is any big trouble, the trouble will fall on me. It has nothing to do with you."

    "Brother Sheng, are you too righteous? You paid for your swimsuit and cap just now. Now you have to take the lead and stand up. " The two people behind, looking at Xiaosheng''s eyes, were full of gratitude and admiration.

    "Don''t talk about it. We are all brothers. Let''s find someone first." Xiaosheng said impatiently.

    Find Li Fan early and solve him early. Xiaosheng is afraid that he will be delayed for a long time, so he counsels.

    After a while, Xiaosheng''s heart began to beat faster and his hands began to shake.

    He was thinking, after he killed someone, could he escape?

    If you can''t escape, will you be sentenced to death and shot?

    Thinking, Xiaosheng made a mistake and fell into the water.

    "Brother Sheng, are you ok?"

    After the brother behind helped Xiaosheng up, Xiaosheng''s chest was cut.

    Blood kept falling into the hot spring pool.

    "Brother Sheng, you are bleeding. Let''s go ashore and bandage it."

    Just now when he fell, Xiaosheng didn''t notice. He put a knife on his chest and cut a big hole.

    "It''s just skin injury. It''s not in the way."

    Xiaosheng gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He said, "I''ll do things for master Xu first, and it''s not too late to wrap them up after I finish."

    "Brother Xiaosheng, why do you look like a different person today?"

    The brother behind looks at Xiaosheng strangely.

    Usually speaking, not so brave.

    The most important thing is that Xiaosheng is usually very stingy. When eating, he never takes the initiative to pay the bill. Even if it''s his turn to treat, he will sneak away by going to the toilet.

    However, we can see that in the case of Xiaosheng''s family difficulties and no parents, we will not care about him.

    But what happened today?

    Not only did he spend more than 1000 yuan on swimsuits and caps out of his own pocket, but now he doesn''t even pay attention to such a big hole in his chest.

    This is not a simple scratch, but a knife into the meat, and very deep.

    Just looking at it, it hurts.

    But Xiaosheng gritted his teeth and put up with it.

    "Brother Xiaosheng, I think we''d better go ashore and bandage the wound first. Anyway, this boy will not leave for a while. Let''s find a chance to do it again."

    "Yes, brother Xiaosheng, let''s teach this boy a lesson at night."

    Then the two brothers spoke.

    Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve bought more than 1000 swimsuits. Now if I don''t do it, won''t the more than 1000 yuan be wasted?"

    After hearing this, the two brothers felt that they had spent all the money. If they went out without doing anything, wouldn''t it be a big loss?At this time, Li Fan is still pro Qin Yufei.

    Now Qin Yufei, also slowly stopped struggling and resisting.

    After all, what happened last night?

    Suddenly, Li Fan saw a trace of blood floating over.

    Li Fan pushed Qin Yufei away and asked, "Damn, your aunt is here?"

    "No Qin Yufei shook his head and gave Li Fan a white look: "you are stupid. If my aunt came, she could do that with you last night."

    "My aunt is still early." Qin Yufei said.

    Li Fan frowned, pointed to the pool and said, "look, how can there be blood in this hot spring?"

    Seeing these bloodstains, Li Fan suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Qin Yufei looked back and noticed the blood in the hot spring pool.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yufei also nervously frowned: "this is not aunt blood."

    "How do you know?" Li Fan asked.

    "Who will come to the hot spring, aunt?" Qin Yu Fei white Li Fan one eye, said.

    "It''s not aunt''s blood. What''s that?" Li Fan is more confused.

    "Is it human blood?"

    Thinking of this, Li Fan suddenly frowned.

    How can there be blood in this hot spring pool!

    Is there something wrong with someone?

    Xiaosheng, they heard the voice and came to Li Fan and Qin Yufei.

    "Brother, you''re bleeding on your chest."

    Li Fan saw Xiaosheng''s wound and immediately advised him to go ashore and bandage it

 Chapter 269

    Li Fan thought, is this guy sick?

    It''s a big hot spring. Don''t wrap up your chest!

    If you go on soaking, the hot spring pool will be dirty.

    Li Fan didn''t notice that Xiaosheng had a knife in his hand. First, it was foggy. Second, the knife was hidden under his hands.

    "Brother Sheng, is this chick too beautiful?"

    Looking at Qin Yufei, the two brothers behind Xiaosheng drool.

    Especially the red ribbon on Qin Yufei''s neck is pulled down by Li Fan.

    This kind of semi leakage has a huge visual impact on men.

    The two men behind Xiaosheng, looking at Qin Yufei, swallowed their saliva and said, "girl, you look really good."

    "Don''t talk to this boy, talk to me."

    Say, these two people walked toward Qin Yufei to come over.

    These two guys, obviously seeing Qin Yufei''s beauty, have evil intention.

    There were three people on the other side. Li Fan frowned and thought, it''s hard to deal with!

    When I was about to shout, I said in a low voice: "stop!"

    Qin Yufei and Li fan are relieved.

    "Remember, you''re not here to pick up girls!" Xiaosheng said with a serious face.

    With that, Xiaosheng''s hand came out of the water.

    Li Fan saw Xiaosheng''s hand, holding a bright thing.

    "A knife?"

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face became dignified.

    "Run, that guy has a knife!" Li Fan shouts to Qin Yufei.

    Xiaosheng, looking at Li Fan coldly, didn''t even look at Qin Yufei.

    Xiaosheng''s goal is Li Fan.

    If you kill Li Fan, he will have 300000 to take.

    Xiao Shengsheng stares at Li Fan and walks towards him.

    "You two hold him down, and I''ll take the rest." Xiaosheng said to his two brothers.

    Xiaosheng''s two brothers all focus on Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei has a star face and a star figure.

    "Brother Sheng, I think we''d better not deal with this boy. We might as well."

    One of Xiaosheng''s brothers licked his lips and said, "why don''t we give this guy''s girlfriend to him and make him feel miserable?"

    Hearing this, Qin Yufei''s face suddenly cooled down.

    "No way."

    Looking at Li Fan, Xiaosheng said, "our goal is him."

    "You hold him down for me, and when you solve him, that woman, you two will do what you like, just do it." Xiaosheng said.

    "That''s fine."

    Xiaosheng''s brother looked at Qin Yufei and warned, "don''t run around. If you dare to run around, I''ll stab your boyfriend to death in a moment."

    Li Fan looked at Xiaosheng and asked, "brothers, do you recognize the wrong person?"

    "There''s no grudge between us, is there?" Li Fan frowned and asked suspiciously.

    "Cut the crap, you''re the one you''re looking for!"

    Xiaosheng looks at Li Fan coldly, his face is very ferocious.

    And his two brothers also came to Li Fan.

    Li Fan frowned. If he was surrounded, he would be miserable.

    Li Fan directly buried his head in the water, aimed at Xiaosheng''s direction, kicked the cliff with his foot and swam towards him.

    "He''s under the water!"

    Xiaosheng scolded angrily and said, "let''s go underwater to catch him!"

    As soon as Xiaosheng''s voice fell, his thigh was immediately caught.

    Then, Xiaosheng fell down.

    Li Fan''s water is very good. When he was a child, he fought in the water.

    Therefore, Li Fan is very experienced in fighting at the moment.

    Xiaosheng fell into the water and choked. He picked up the knife and waved.

    Li Fan had been on guard for a long time, so he dodged easily.

    Li Fan was underwater, with his eyes open, but Xiaosheng didn''t dare to open his eyes when he got there.

    This is Li Fan''s advantage.

    Xiaosheng wants to surface, but how can Li Fan let him succeed?

    He grabbed his leg and tugged hard.

    The remaining two men also went underwater.

    Li Feng disdained a smile, at this time, he has grasped Xiaosheng''s arm, make an effort, then grab the knife in the hand.

    After getting the knife, Li Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    He stood up from the water with a knife in his hand. After Xiaosheng got out of the water, Li Fan looked at them coldly.

    "You want to kill me?" Li Fan asked coldly.

    At this time, Qin Yufei stood behind Li Fan.

    Qin Yufei is a taekwondo expert. If the opponent doesn''t have a knife, Qin Yufei can easily bring down one person."Up Xiaosheng looks at Li Fan with cold eyes.

    Even if Li Fan holds a knife in his hand, there is no fear on Xiaosheng''s face.

    "Brother Sheng, he took all the knives. Let''s run." The two people behind Xiaosheng are counsellors.

    At this time, two more people came.

    "Brother Sheng, I found this boy!"

    Xiaosheng''s other two brothers suddenly came to me.

    "Lying trough, there''s a pretty girl, isn''t she too good-looking?" Looking at Qin Yufei, the other side showed his eyes.

    "Let''s go together. What if he has a knife? Even if there is a knife, can he hit five of us one by one? "

    Xiaosheng disdains a smile, see the other two brothers come, Xiaosheng mouth is raised self-confidence.

    "Besides, look at the boy''s face. Even if you give him a knife, will he dare to stab us?" Xiaosheng looks scornful.

    The two brothers behind him don''t agree.

    If someone counsels, can they attack you with a knife?

    And took your knife?

    Xiaosheng then ran to Li Fan.

    After he took the lead, four other people came running with him.

    Qin Yufei and Li Fan, back to back.

    Qin Yufei said: "these two behind you, give them to me."

    "Good."

    Li Fan nodded his head, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Li Fan held the knife and rushed up.

    Xiaosheng rushes to grab Li Fan''s knife, but Li Fan punches him in the face.

    Then, Li Fan''s other hand, into the water, toward Xiaosheng''s stomach, stabbed in the past.

    At this moment, Li Fan also forgot Zhang Gongming''s instructions.

    Zhang Gongming has just said to Li fan that when you stab someone, you must not do it indiscriminately. Otherwise, it''s easy to stab the other person to death.

    But at the moment, Li fan can still take care of these!

    Li fan can feel that Xiaosheng is obviously trying to kill himself!

    Li Fan stabs into Xiaosheng''s stomach. Just as he is about to pull it out, Xiaosheng grabs Li Fan''s hand.

    Li Fan looks up at Xiaosheng in disbelief.

    This guy is so fierce?

    The knife in Li Fan''s hand turns in Xiao Sheng''s stomach, but Xiao Sheng still holds Li Fan''s hand and refuses to let go.

    After a while, Xiaosheng''s two brothers also came.

    To Li Fan''s face, Bang Bang is two punches.

    "Brother Sheng, brother Sheng, are you ok?"

    Looking at the water beside, it slowly dyed red, and everyone was scared.

    "Hold him down!"

    Xiaosheng clenched his teeth, looked at Li Fan and said coldly.

    "Hurry up!"

    Seeing that his two brothers didn''t move, Xiaosheng said again, "brother, please!"

    "Brother Sheng, are you crazy? It''s only 2000 yuan. Why do you fight like that?" Xiaosheng''s two brothers are speechless.

    Looking at his stomach, bleeding, they feel bad.

    After all, they and Xiaosheng are brothers who have known each other for many years.

    "Brother Sheng, what time is it? I think it''s better to call an ambulance first."

    Xiaosheng clenched his teeth and said, "to tell you the truth, master Xu will give me 300000 yuan to kill this boy!"

    "My grandmother has a tumor in her body. I''ll take the 300000 and operate on her to help her cure her."

    "A few brothers, count elder brother, please, help me

    Xiaosheng said in tears.

    At this moment, Xiaosheng had already regarded death as if he were at home and put his life behind him.

    What he wants to do is to kill Li Fan, get 300000 from Xu Tengfei, and then save his grandmother!

    "Come on, I''ve never asked you anything in my life. This time, won''t you all help me? "

    After Xiaosheng finished, his two brothers hesitated and came to Li Fan.

    Behind Li Fan is Qin Yufei and others.

    He has no way back.

    The two men ran over and hugged Li Fan, but Xiaosheng took out the knife on his stomach and stabbed Li Fan in the heart.

 Chapter 270

    Li Fan is flustered.

    He never thought that the other party would kill himself.

    Li Fan with all his strength, desperately resist.

    But Xiaosheng''s two brothers arrested Li Fan to death.

    "I''m a grass mud horse!"

    Li Fan yelled at Xiaosheng.

    "How can I offend you? You want to kill me!" Li Fan stares at Xiaosheng and questions.

    Xiaosheng didn''t speak and didn''t even stop.

    Seeing Xiaosheng getting closer to him, Li Fan''s eyes showed despair.

    Are you going to be killed?

    I''m not reconciled!

    My grandfather is the richest man in Dubai!

    I have money to spend, so I die?

    No way!

    I can''t die!

    Just a short moment, Li Fan''s heart, desperately cry up.

    Li Fan struggled again. This time, his strength suddenly increased.

    Li Fan broke out, and he threw a man into the water.

    "Hold him tight!" Xiaosheng yelled.

    The knife approaches again, Li Fan breaks out again, turns his head and falls down another one.

    At this moment, Xiaosheng also came to Li Fan.

    When Li Fan looked back, he saw that the knife had come over.

    Suddenly, a figure rushed over.

    Qin Yufei quickly ran over and came to Li Fan.

    The knife also went into Qin Yufei''s shoulder.

    "Run Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan and said, "run!"

    Li Fan frowned and his face became ferocious.

    A flash, Li Fan to Xiaosheng''s front.

    Xiaosheng takes out the knife from Qin Yufei and stabs Li Fan.

    Li Fan, however, takes the lead and punches Xiaosheng in the eye.

    Then, Li Fan quickly shot, a punch, toward Xiaosheng''s temple, neck, a punch down.

    Finally, Li Fan grabs the knife and stabs it into Xiaosheng''s stomach.

    At this moment, Li Fan seems to be possessed. He has an idea in his heart that is to kill the dog in front of him.

    After a while, Xiao Zhang came here with two security guards.

    Xiao Zhang looked at Li Fan and asked in fright, "young master, what happened?"

    Li Fan said coldly: "they want to kill me."

    "What?"

    Xiao Zhang was so scared that his voice trembled: "they''re all here. To kill you? "

    "Get them for me!"

    Xiao Zhang looked at Xiao Sheng and others, his eyes full of cold murderous.

    The security guards of the resort are all veterans. Although they are not experts, it''s nothing to deal with a few ruffians.

    Came to Qin Yufei''s front, Li Fan helped him ashore, said: "I take you to bandage the wound."

    "Young master, the resort is equipped with special doctors and clinics." Xiao Zhang said quickly, "I''ll show you the way."

    Li Fan looked at Xiao Zhang coldly and asked, "why, can''t you ask him to come here?"

    Li Fan seldom talks to his subordinates in such an imperative tone.

    Perhaps, at this moment, Li fancai regarded himself as a young master.

    "I''m sorry, young master. I''ll call the doctor right now."

    Frightened, Xiao Zhang immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to the doctor of the resort.

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Zhang said, "young master, the doctor will be there soon. Please have a rest in your room!"

    Li Fan nodded, supported Qin Yufei and entered the rest room.

    The wound on Qin Yufei''s back is very deep. The white bone visible to the naked eye looks very frightening.

    Li Fan''s heart is filled with guilt.

    After all, this knife should have been on him.

    It''s Qin Yufei who blocks this knife for himself in crisis.

    Otherwise, Li Fan might have met the king of hell at this moment.

    Soon, the doctor rushed over, gave Qin Yufei''s back, carried on the antivirus, the bandage.

    After that, Qin Yufei''s body was wrapped in white bandage for several times.

    "Is my friend OK?" Li Fan asked the doctor.

    "It doesn''t matter. Although the wound is deep, it''s just the back. There are no organs. If it''s in the front, it''s a big problem. "

    "However, after the wound is healed, there will be a wound, which is inevitable."

    "I''m afraid she can''t wear such a backless dress any more. Or bikini. "

    The doctor looked at Qin Yufei and shook his head.

    Qin Yufei is so beautiful. If she can''t wear bikini, she can''t wear open back. Even doctors think it''s a pity.Qin Yufei heard this, his face was also sad.

    When Li Fan heard this, he felt more guilty.

    "I''m sorry."

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei, a face of guilt said.

    "Nothing." Qin Yufei''s mouth, forced out a smile: "anyway, I don''t like to wear too exposed clothes."

    Although Qin Yufei says that, Li fan knows that Qin Yufei is a woman. As long as she is a woman, she loves beauty.

    Which woman left a scar, can not be sad?

    After the doctor left, Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and asked, "why do you want to save me?"

    To tell the truth, Li Fangen didn''t expect that Qin Yufei would stand up and block the knife for himself.

    It takes great courage and friendship to block a knife for others.

    And between Li Fan and Qin Yufei, there is obviously not too much friendship.

    The only thing that exists is the relationship between using and being used.

    Qin Yufei shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    "At that time, I saw that guy with a knife trying to stab you to death, and then his mind was blank, and he went straight through."

    Li Fan remembers it very clearly.

    When he was entangled, he also looked at Qin Yufei.

    At that time, Qin Yufei, one against two, couldn''t come to save himself.

    But at the last moment, Qin Yufei suddenly ran over.

    Is this Qin Yufei''s conditioned reflex?

    "Don''t think about it. I''m afraid you''ll die."

    Qin Yufei was afraid of Li Fan''s misunderstanding and quickly explained: "if you die, what do you say I should do?"

    "When Mu Xiaobai''s grandfather mu Zhentang finds out, he will certainly annoy our Qin family. Then, my grandfather and my father. All of us in the Qin family will come to me and ask questions. "

    "Ask who the adulterer is. I can''t tell them it''s a dead man, can I? "

    "Can they believe it?"

    Qin Yufei glanced at Li Fan and said, "you have to live."

    "Only when you are alive can I tell them that I have fallen in love with the young master of the Li family and have a relationship with him. At that time, even if my grandfather will complain that I don''t love myself, he won''t embarrass me more. Instead, he will support me to talk with you."

    "Anyway, we are still young. I can''t get married for a while

    "After graduation, I''ll tell my grandfather that we broke up. At that time, I don''t need you to be responsible, but also get rid of Mu Xiaobai. "

    Said, Qin Yufei also laughed: "you say, this is not a plan to kill two birds with one stone?"

    Li Fan touched Qin Yufei''s head and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very smart."

    "Anyway, I owe you my life."

    Li Fan took a deep breath of air-conditioning, a complex face said: "before, I hurt you, always feel that you have a purpose to get close to me, so that''s how to treat you."

    Li Fan thought of bullying Qin Yufei on the balcony that day.

    And the picture of kissing Qin Yufei just now.

    After a while, Li Fan felt hot on his face.

    This is my life-saving benefactor. I used to be such a jerk!

    "I was close to you with a certain purpose. You don''t feel wrong." Qin Yufei said.

    "Well, I won''t mention the past."

    Li Fan smiles and promises to Qin Yufei, "I promise you, I won''t let you marry Mu Xiaobai."

    "Do you mean what you say?" Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan and asked suspiciously.

    "Of course."

    Li Fan just finished, Xiao Zhang came to the door of the lounge.

    Li Fan said to Qin Yufei, "lie down for a while and don''t move. I''ll go out for a while and come back in a moment."

    Qin Yufei nodded her head cleverly.

    Li Fan turned his head, went to Xiao Zhang and asked coldly, "did you ask? Who is behind the scenes

    Xiao Zhang nodded his head and said, "the question has come out."

    "It''s Xu Tengfei of Xu''s group."

 Chapter 271

    "Xu Tengfei?"

    Hearing the name, Li Fan''s eyes shot a cold light.

    Before this moment, Li Fan did not doubt Xu Tengfei.

    After all, the hatred between Xu Tengfei and himself is not so deep as to avoid the situation of life and death.

    How could it be him?

    Li Fan thought it was Du Fei or Mu Xiaobai.

    "Are you sure it''s him?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    After all, this time Li Fan was really angry.

    Since the other side moved to kill the heart to oneself, that oneself, how can easily let go of the other side?

    So, this time, Li Fan also killed each other.

    "Sure."

    Xiao Zhang nodded and said, "it has been investigated clearly. These people are Wang Chen''s followers. Their tickets are also Wang Chen''s money."

    "And Wang Chen is Xu Tengfei''s brother."

    "Now they are together." Xiao Zhang said.

    Li Fan''s face sank: "Wang Chen? What''s the origin of this guy? "

    "I''ve inquired about Wang Chen. His father''s name is Wang Kaixuan. Wang Kaixuan''s name is not famous in the provincial capital, but Wang Kaixuan has a nickname, black bear."

    "That black bear is a cruel character." Xiao Zhang said with a dignified face.

    Li Fan''s face did not change after listening.

    "So what?"

    Li Fan''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly: "since he also participated, let him follow Xu Tengfei and die together!"

    "Young master, you want it."

    When Xiao Zhang heard this, he immediately turned pale with fright: "young master, you can''t do anything about it. Xu Tengfei is the young master of Xu''s group, and Wang Chen is the son of the first boss in the provincial capital. No matter who they are, you can''t move."

    "What did you say?"

    Li Fan grabbed Xiao Zhang''s collar and tugged at him: "can''t you talk?"

    "What the hell do you mean?"

    Li Fan stares at Xiao Zhang and asks coldly, "listen to you, they can move me, I can''t move them?"

    "What? They are more noble than I am? "

    Xiao Zhang was frightened by Li Fan, and his face was so scared that there was no blood on his face.

    With a plop, Xiao Zhang knelt down to Li Fan.

    "Young master, I don''t mean that!" Xiao Zhang said with trembling body.

    Li Fan immediately squatted down and helped Xiao Zhang up.

    Li Fan was speechless.

    Is this Xiao Zhang from ancient times?

    Every mouthful of a young master, but also engaged in kneeling.

    It''s a fuckin ''time.

    Li Fan gouged out Xiao Zhang and said, "what are you doing? You are such an adult. Kneel down for me? If you are seen by others, you are not afraid of shame? "

    "Young master, your father gave me my life, so whether I kneel down for you or your father, it''s not a shame. I''m repaying my kindness."

    "Only, don''t get me wrong, young master." Xiao Zhang said.

    Then, Xiao Zhang explained, "I don''t mean they can''t move Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen. It''s just that our holiday village has just opened. Even if an ordinary person dies, he will be used by people who want to make an uproar. "

    "What''s more, people like Xu Tengfei or Wang Chen with family background?"

    Xiao Zhang looked at Li Fan and said, "young master, why don''t we bear it first."

    "Damn it." Li Fan was not angry and said, "if you can bear it any longer, I will lose my life."

    "What about the men who were going to kill me? Take me to see them Li Fan said coldly.

    Following Xiao Zhang, Li Fan goes underground.

    It turns out that the resort has an underground floor.

    However, the underground entrance is very hidden and needs a password, so it''s hard for ordinary people to find it. Even if they find it, they can''t get in.

    This basement is the secret of the resort.

    Since Xiao Zhang knows the entrance and password of the basement, it shows that he is a trustworthy person.

    "Young master, there is the hot spring pool above."

    The headmaster introduced to Li Fan: "no matter how much noise we make underground, the people above can''t hear it."

    Li Fan nodded.

    After more than ten steps, Li Fan saw them.

    These five people, bound by wire, put into the iron cage.

    When Li Fan passed by, he heard them shouting desperately.

    Some people are shouting, help. Or something.

    Li Fan disdained a smile, just at the door, can not hear any cry for help, not to mention the above people.

    Xiao Sheng, who assassinated Li Fan, was the most miserable.

    The wound on his stomach was not bandagedIt''s bleeding.

    There was not much blood on his face, and his lips were white.

    Seeing Li Fan, there was no fear in his eyes.

    From the man''s eyes, Li Fan saw despair.

    Li Fan came to him and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Chunsheng." Chunsheng''s feeble way back.

    Li Fan continued to ask: "why kill me?"

    Chunsheng did not speak, but was silent.

    "You''re not afraid of me, are you?" Li Fan gave a playful smile.

    "Afraid? Ha ha. " Chunsheng gave a dry smile and said, "I''m already a dying man. What else can I be afraid of? My blood is running out. I''m afraid I''ll lose too much blood and die within ten minutes. "

    "Is it?"

    Li Fan with a smile, said: "you think you are dying, there is nothing to be afraid of, right?"

    "Is there anything more terrible than death?" Chunsheng asked.

    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Li Fan looks at Chunsheng and asks.

    Chunsheng''s face, eyes, no change.

    Li Fan shook his head: "it seems that there is no more."

    "Do you have parents?" Li Fan continued.

    Chunsheng''s face and eyes remained unchanged.

    Li Fan shook his head again: "it seems that you are also a poor man. You don''t even have your parents."

    "What about my brother?"

    Li Fan looks at Chunsheng, but Chunsheng has not changed.

    "What about grandparents?" Li Fan began to feel disappointed.

    If Chunsheng has no relatives or girlfriends, there is really nothing to threaten him in the world.

    After all, he is already a dying man.

    At this time, Chunsheng''s eyes showed the color of fear.

    "It seems that you were raised by your grandparents." Li Fan sneered and said, "when you die, I will arrange them to accompany you as soon as possible."

    "No. Don''t Chunsheng panic, the body tried to move.

    In fact, Li Fan is not a ruthless person.

    It''s not as bad as his family. Li Fan still knows that.

    Therefore, Li Fan would never do anything to Chunsheng''s family.

    Li Fan is just pretending that he is a vicious person.

    Only in this way can you be afraid.

    At this moment, Chunsheng said: "you just guessed wrong, I have a girlfriend, but she doesn''t love me, I don''t love her, we are just playing."

    "Besides, I also have parents, but they divorced when I was a teenager. My mother married out of town and never looked at me. My father was a gambler. He lost the bet and finally lost his family. He''s an asshole. He''s in debt and he''s gone. "

    "I have a grandmother who has suffered a lot to support me over the years. I beg you, don''t hurt her. She''s too old to live for years. Let her go. I''ll tell you everything you want to ask Chunsheng begs at Li Fan.

    Li Fan some doubt of ask a way: "is really Xu Tengfei instigate of you?"

    "Yes, master Xu said that as long as he could kill you, he would give me 300000 yuan and let me treat my grandmother." Chunsheng said weakly.

    "Kill me to cure your grandmother?"

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "did you lie?"

    "My aunt has just gone through the discharge procedures for my grandmother. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital to check the hospitalization records."

    Chunsheng said, "brother, it''s this time. Do you think I can still lie?"

    "Not necessarily."

    Li Fan hummed and laughed: "however, are you a little too stupid to kill a person for 300000?"

    "How about I give you three million yuan and you help me kill Xu Tengfei?" Li Fan sneered.

 Chapter 272

    When Li Fan said this, not to mention Chunsheng and others, even Xiao Zhang was shocked.

    For Chunsheng and others, three million is an astronomical number, and they can hardly earn three million in their lifetime.

    So, they were surprised by the amount of money.

    Xiao Zhang was shocked by Li Fan''s decision.

    After all, Chunsheng is the murderer who wants to kill Li Fan. Now, Li Fan bribes his own murderer to kill the opposite employer!

    That''s it. Isn''t that ridiculous?

    Xiao Zhang immediately went to Li Fan and said, "young master, don''t do anything. How can you believe a man who killed you?"

    "Why can''t you believe it?"

    Li Fan laughed and said, "call the doctor and give him treatment."

    "If he doesn''t get treatment soon, he will die." Li Fan patted Xiao Zhang on the shoulder and said, "hurry up."

    "Here it is." Xiao Zhang is a little reluctant.

    "Why, what I said doesn''t work well, does it?" Li Fan''s tone cooled down.

    "I''m going, young master." Xiao Zhang immediately nodded, ready to go out.

    "You wait."

    After Li Fan stopped Xiao Zhang, he turned to Chunsheng and said, "where does your grandmother live now?"

    Chunsheng didn''t answer. His face was a little complicated.

    "Even if you don''t, I''ll find out sooner or later." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Chunsheng then said, "in my aunt''s house, my aunt''s house lives."

    Chunsheng gives an address.

    Li Fan turned to Xiao Zhang and said, "do you know what I mean?"

    "Yes, sir." Xiao Zhang nodded and immediately understood.

    Then, Xiao Zhang left the basement.

    Chunsheng completely flustered, he exhausted his last strength, got up: "don''t touch my grandmother, don''t touch her."

    "You don''t have to be nervous. As long as you listen to me and work for me, I promise your grandmother will be OK." Li Fan laughed and said, "I will send your grandmother to the best hospital, find the best doctor for her and help her treat her."

    "Really?" Chunsheng looks at Li Fan in disbelief.

    "Really."

    Li Fan nodded: "as long as you don''t betray me, your grandmother will not die."

    Soon the doctor came to the basement.

    He bandaged Chunsheng''s wound and gave him blood transfusion.

    But the doctor said, "he''s so badly injured that I suggest that he be taken to the hospital. Otherwise, he''ll be fine for a while. "

    "When he gets to the hospital, how soon can he recover?" Li Fan asked.

    "I can get out of bed and walk in a week, but I''m afraid it will take more than two weeks or even a month to recover completely. The specific time depends on his personal recovery ability." Said the doctor.

    Li Fan nodded.

    After Xiao Zhang came back, Li Fan asked, "have you checked? Is he telling the truth? "

    "It''s true. His grandmother has just been discharged from hospital today. She has a tumor on her body, but it''s benign. As long as she has a surgical resection, there should be no big problem. Besides, our people have already picked up his grandmother. "

    "Young master, what should we do next?" Asked Xiao Zhang.

    "Send Chunsheng''s grandmother to the hospital for the best treatment. Send Chunsheng to the hospital by the way. "

    Li Fan took a look at the rest of the people and said, "as for the others, lock them up here first."

    If you cut grass, you have to remove roots.

    It''s easy to kill a Xu Tengfei.

    But killing Xu Tengfei will surely lead to the crazy revenge of the Xu family.

    After all, Xu Tengfei is the successor of Xu''s enterprise. If he is killed, the whole Xu family will go crazy.

    This time, Li Fan wants to make full use of his family''s resources to wipe out the entire Xu family from the aristocratic circle in the provincial capital.

    Li Fan wants to let Xu Tengfei despair little by little. Despair to the point that there is no love in life.

    From the basement out, Li Fan returned to Qin Yufei''s side.

    "Does it still hurt?" Li Fan looks at Qin Yufei with concern.

    Qin Yufei shook his head: "no pain."

    "Come on, don''t lie. Such a big wound, and no anesthetic, you say no pain, who believe it? " Li Fan shook his head.

    "You know I hurt you still ask." Qin Yufei gives Li Fan a white look.

    "I just see if you can tell the truth, but you are very strong. From being stabbed by a knife to dressing the wound, not only did you not shed a drop of tears, but you didn''t even cry. You are really good." When Li Fan thought about it, he felt terrible.

    Especially when the doctor sews Qin Yufei''s wound, Li Fan feels that if he were himself, he would not only cry in pain, but also cry in pain.

    "I have to bear it, or you will see me as a joke." Qin Yufei said.

    "Then you can bear it."

    As soon as Li Fan finished, Qin Yufei sat up in pain."No, I have to get dressed quickly, or Xiaona will see it." Qin Yufei said.

    "See what?"

    "See how I explain." Qin Yufei said: "do you want me to tell you the truth that someone is going to kill you, and then I block a knife for you? That''s going to scare them. "

    "That''s fine."

    Qin Yufei went to change clothes, Li Fan also put back his clothes.

    Qin Yufei''s back is injured, so the hot spring can''t be soaked.

    Therefore, Li Fan and Qin Yufei left the hot spring pool ahead of time.

    "By the way, Li Fan, who is going to kill you?" Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan and asked doubtfully, "can''t it be mu Xiaobai?"

    "At first, I thought it was Mu Xiaobai." Li Fan shook his head, said: "later a interrogation to know that it was Xu Tengfei."

    With that, Li Fan''s face showed a trace of coldness.

    "Xu Tengfei?" Hearing the answer, Qin Yufei asked in surprise: "why did Xu Tengfei kill you? What is your deep hatred?"

    "There''s no deep hatred, but it''s a little festive. I didn''t expect that he would send someone to kill me."

    Li Fan thinks it''s ridiculous when he thinks about it. For 300000 yuan, Xu Tengfei wants to buy his own life.

    Three hundred thousand is too cheap, isn''t it?

    Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan and continued to ask, "do you want revenge?"

    "What do you say?" Li Fan snorted and asked.

    "The strength of the Xu family is not weak. His grandfather Xu Shaoqiu is a man of great ability and has a high prestige in the provincial capital. "

    "Xu Shaoqiu loves Xu Tengfei very much. A few days ago, I heard that Xu Tengfei gambled in Langshan and lost 10 million yuan, but master Xu just scolded him."

    "Yu Teng of Yu''s family has also caused 10 million losses to Yu''s family. However, Yu''s father forcibly put Yu Teng in confinement and has not let him out until now."

    "In contrast, Xu Tengfei is the favorite of the Xu family. If you attack him, you should be careful of Xu Shaoqiu''s old fox."

    Li Fan nodded and did not speak.

    To uproot the whole Xu family, Li Fan certainly can''t.

    Li Fan is waiting for his father.

    Watching Qin Yufei and Li Fan both walk out of the hot spring pool.

    Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen were both stupefied.

    Xu Tengfei lowered his face, looked at Wang Chen and said, "what''s the matter? How are they still alive? "

    "Don''t you say that your men are very reliable? If they come out, Li Fan will surely die?"

    Wang Chen some depressed said: "brother Fei, you have to calm down, this is killing people, not killing chickens."

    "I failed this time. Isn''t there another time?"

    "You can rest assured that Chunsheng will kill this boy. After all, Chunsheng is waiting for 300000 yuan to cure his grandmother." Wang Chen said.

    "Hum, 300000. When Chunsheng really kills Li Fan, I''ll let my brother-in-law arrest him immediately, and then find a chance to do him in prison."

    "Three hundred thousand, give him a fart!" Xu Tengfei said with a sinister smile.

    Wang Chen frowned, a little angry: "brother Fei, aren''t you? This is Chunsheng''s decapitation money. If you don''t give it, isn''t it appropriate? "

    "How? If I give it to him, I will not be charged with murder? Three hundred thousand is a small thing. If it gets into trouble, it will be a trouble. "

    Xu Tengfei said: "Chunsheng killed people and died. He told a dead man about his mother''s loyalty."

    After hearing these words, Wang Chen sighed and said with some regret, "Alas, it''s a pity that Chunsheng is born."

    "After all, he''s been with me for so many years."

    "Come on, don''t sigh. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you the 300000 yuan of Chunsheng." Xu Tengfei said.

    At this time, Li Fan and Qin Yufei come to Xu Tengfei.

 Chapter 273

    When Xu Tengfei looked up and saw Li Fan, he suddenly shivered.

    There is a feeling of guilty conscience.

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and laughed: "Xu Tengfei, we meet again."

    "Yes, long time no see." There is something wrong with Xu Tengfei''s face.

    "I just saw you the other day, didn''t I?"

    If Li Fan didn''t remember me wrong at that time, I''ll tell you

    "Ha ha, I thought you wanted to get back at me!" Li Fan said jokingly.

    "How can I be so stingy? After all, we are alumni. Let him go with the wind for those unpleasant things." Xu Tengfei said with an embarrassed smile.

    "Yes." Li Fan said with a smile: "let all the unpleasant things go with the wind."

    With that, Li Fan turned to Wang Chen and said, "Xu Tengfei, who is this?"

    "Wang Chen, my good brother." Xu Tengfei said.

    Li Fan stretched out his hand to Wang Chen and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Li Fan."

    Wang Chen hesitated for a moment, and then reached out to shake with Li Fan.

    After greeting, Li Fan left.

    After Li Fan left, Wang Chen and Xu Tengfei were relieved.

    Wang Chen looked at Xu Tengfei and asked, "are you sure this guy is a wire hanger?"

    "Nonsense, if he wasn''t Dang Si, would I dare to ask someone to kill him?" Xu Tengfei said.

    "But why is his aura so strong, more powerful than mine?" Wang Chen always felt afraid, especially when Li Fan looked at him just now, which made Wang Chen feel very wrong.

    "You say, are they exposed? This kid knows about us killing him? " Wang Chen asked in fear.

    "No way. If he had known, would he have been able to talk to me calmly just now? Didn''t you fight with me long ago? " Xu Tengfei disdained said: "I say you ah, is guilty."

    "It''s strange that they haven''t come out yet. Damn, I can''t get through. " Wang Chen scolded.

    After a long walk.

    Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan admiringly and said, "I really appreciate you more and more."

    "Why?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "In the face of a person who wants to kill himself, you can act so calm as if nothing happened. It''s really powerful."

    "Few people of our age can do it." Qin Yufei said.

    "If I was furious, I would even fight Xu Tengfei directly. That will only keep Xu Tengfei on guard against me. In that case, it will be difficult for me to deal with him. Now, he should let go of all his guard against me. "

    Li Fan a cold smile, disdain of say: "Qin Yufei, have you ever heard a word?"

    Qin Yufei then asked, "what are you talking about?"

    "It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one." Li Fan said, "I''m just a villain who shoots a hidden arrow."

    Qin Yufei didn''t speak, but felt that Xu Tengfei would lose this time.

    If Li Fan is a lion, Xu Tengfei is a cheetah at most.

    Although the lion is fierce, the cheetah is fast enough to escape from the lion.

    But the terrible thing is that Li Fan, the lion, knows how to endure.

    In this way, the cheetah, Xu Tengfei, will be in the bag of Li Fan sooner or later.

    After Li Fan takes Qin Yufei to his room to have a rest, he meets uncle Qian.

    In other words, uncle Qian is always behind Li Fan.

    "Uncle Qian." Li Fan went to Uncle Qian and said hello.

    "I''ve heard from Xiao Zhang about the hot spring pool."

    Uncle Qian''s face was very heavy: "moreover, I have told the boss that he will be at the resort soon."

    "Is my father here?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, he will be here in half an hour."

    Uncle Qian looked at Li Fan and asked, "this time, it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that someone in the resort would dare to attack you."

    "Have you found out? Did Xu Tengfei do it? " Uncle Qian frowned and asked.

    Li Fan nodded: "yes."

    "The Xu family are so bold." Uncle Qian''s face sank, and a murderous spirit shot out of his eyes.

    "He''s not bold, he just doesn''t know who I am." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Xiao Fan, do you want uncle to help you kill him?" Uncle Qian said in a cold voice.

    Li Fan shook his head, voice is very flat: "no, don''t say it''s daylight now, even in the dead of night, killing him, will also cause no small negative impact to the resort."

    "After all, Xu Tengfei is the successor of Xu''s group. If he died in the resort, the whole provincial capital would be a household name."

    "Our Li family has invested more than 10 billion in the resort. We can''t destroy it on him alone." Li Fan said.Hearing this, uncle Qian sighed and shook his head in anger.

    Although he can''t kill Xu Tengfei directly, Li fan can still make him suffer.

    After all, the resort is on its own.

    "I have informed Shao Shuai. He will come right away and let Shao Shuai follow you. I''m relieved." Uncle Qian said.

    At this moment, Li Fan determined Shao Shuai''s identity.

    Before, Li Fan was just suspicious.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "it turns out that Shao Shuai was really arranged by you to come to me and let him protect me."

    "Yes, that''s what the boss means."

    Qian Shu dry smile: "the boss said, you don''t like too high-profile, so give you with bodyguards, you will certainly refuse."

    "So we made Shao Shuai a fake identity in advance, and let him take part in the college entrance examination, and also entered Shuimu." Uncle Qian said.

    "Is Shao Shuai admitted?" Li Fan was a little surprised.

    "Yes, don''t look at Shao Shuai''s usual dallying. He is a top student. If it hadn''t been for his family''s difficulties, he would have become the number one student in the college entrance examination." Uncle Qian said.

    Just talking, Shao Shuai came over.

    After Shao Shuai came over, he turned around Li Fan and asked, "boss, are you ok?"

    "Do you think I''m ok?" Li Fan asked.

    "No, but boss, why do you have a strawberry mark on your neck?" Shao Shuai said with a smile: "who gave you this? It can''t be the killer

    Li Fan some speechless, when, Shaoshuai this guy, why not a serious?

    Shao Shuai asked at this time: "boss, who is going to kill you? Is it the Mu family? "

    "No

    Li Fan gave a bitter smile. It seems that everyone suspects that it is the Mu family. After all, the Mu family has the biggest suspicion.

    "Who is that?"

    "Xu Tengfei." Li Fan said.

    "Is that him?" Shao Shuai''s face suddenly cooled down.

    "It turned out to be him. I saw him just now, but when he saw me, he ran away like a mouse saw a cat."

    Shaoshuai said, looking at Li Fan and uncle Qian: "you speak, how do you want that boy to die?"

    "Wait before you do it. My dad will be here in a minute."

    Li Fan said calmly: "when my father comes, we''ll have a good discussion."

    "Just a little boy, do you need to discuss with the boss? I can kill him with one finger. " Shao Shuai said disdainfully.

    "What about the Xu family? Don''t forget, there is such a big family behind Xu Tengfei. "

    "When Xu Tengfei is dead, the Xu family will certainly start a crime against our resort. When that time comes, our resort will be finished." Li fan knows the seriousness of the situation.

    Shao Shuai said nothing.

    The three came to the cafe, had a cup of coffee and waited for half an hour.

    Finally, Li Dakang came.

    Li Dakang rushed to see Li Fan calmly drinking coffee, slightly surprised.

    Li Dakang called Li Fan to a place where there was no one. He took out a box of cigarettes and gave one to Li Fan: "go on, I know you can smoke."

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment before taking over.

    "I already know about it."

    Li Dakang lit a cigarette for himself and said, "originally, I wanted to find the boy of Xu family and kill him directly."

    "But I think you have other ideas?" Li Dakang asked.

    "Dad, I want to take the Xu family. We''ll get rid of them all. " Li Fan said.

    Li Dakang nodded his head and said faintly, "I know what you mean."

    "You must know that killing Xu Tengfei will surely lead to the anger of the Xu family. Of course, the anger was suppressed by Lao Tzu when he raised his butt. It''s not justified at all. "

    "It''s just that it will affect the development of the resort and our Li family in the future."

    Turning his head, Li Dakang looked at Li Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, I''ll give you two choices."

    "If you can bear it, I''ll let the boy of the Xu family hop around for two more days. My father assures you that I will completely destroy the Xu family in two weeks."

    "If you can''t help it, I''ll go and kill the boy of Xu family now, and then I''ll take people to level the whole Xu family and kill him everywhere."

 Chapter 274

    Li Dakang vomited a puff of smoke and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll run away again."

    "But this time, I will take you with me." Li Dakang said with a smile.

    In fact, in Li Dakang''s mind, there has been an answer for a long time.

    When Li Dakang saw Li Fan drinking coffee like nobody else, he knew that his son had buried his hatred.

    Seeing that scene, Li Dakang was very pleased that his son finally grew up and became sensible. He took the overall situation into consideration and understood the general situation.

    But at the same time, Li Dakang''s heart, and some sad.

    Li Dakang is thinking about what his son has experienced in the past three years?

    What kind of experience made Li Fan swallow his revenge.

    Li Fan was so calm that Li Dakang felt guilty.

    Shouldn''t a child in his early twenties be vigorous and young?

    "Bear it, Dad. After all, our Li family has invested so much money in the resort, as well as bars and playgrounds. If there are too many industries, then we will not go for nothing. " Li Fan light smile, said.

    "What if I told you dad didn''t care about these industries?" Li Dakang asked with a smile.

    "If I say that these industries are not worth mentioning to our Li family. What kind of choice would you make? " Li Dakang asked.

    "Xiaofan, you don''t have any burden. Remember, your mother and I won''t burden you. We are the support behind you. No matter what you want to do, just let go and do it. Don''t worry, I will wipe your ass for you."

    Li Fan felt warm when he heard this.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? What if one day I''m really lawless? If I poke a hole in the sky, can you mend it for me? " Li Fan said with a smile.

    "As long as you have the ability to pierce this day, I have the ability to make it up for you." Li Dakang looked at Li Fan and said seriously.

    Li Fan was silent for a few seconds and said, "I can bear it."

    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. What''s more, I just have to wait for two weeks. "

    Li Dakang nodded and said nothing more.

    After that, Li Dakang and uncle Qian left.

    They''re busy decorating the venue, decorating the evening party.

    There are so many stars and rich families in this resort. Even the reporter followed.

    This is the first time that Li Dakang, the shopkeeper who shakes off his hand, has personally done something.

    Of course, Li Dakang made such a big move to publicize Li Fan''s potato platform.

    At this time, Shao Shuai went to Li Fan: "boss, let''s go to find Xu Tengfei."

    Li Fan raised his head and asked, "what can I do with him?"

    Shao Shuai''s face was full of anger: "although I don''t know how you discussed with the boss, I can''t swallow this tone."

    "Damn it, that boy, he''s looking for death!"

    Shao Shuai thought that when Li Dakang came, he would kill Xu Tengfei and even wipe out the whole Xu family.

    After all, in Shao Shuai''s eyes, Li Dakang is a very protective person.

    But he never thought of it.

    Li Dakang talked with Li Fan for a few minutes, then arranged the meeting with Uncle Qian.

    What''s the matter with airplanes?

    People are going to kill your son. Are you still in the mood to decorate the meeting?

    Shao Shuai just saw Li Dakang leave, completely stunned. Is this his boss?

    When he was abroad, even if he and the monkey suffered a little injustice, Li Dakang would come forward to seek justice for him and the monkey.

    If someone slaps him, Li Dakang will slap him ten times.

    If someone punches himself, Li Dakang punches his opponent ten times.

    To a younger brother, all such protection, how to get to his own son, how can it be like changing a person?

    Shao Shuai doesn''t understand.

    However, Shao Shuai understands one thing, that is, to repay his kindness.

    When he was abroad, Li Dakang took care of himself. At this moment, he took care of Li Fan.

    Shao Shuai takes Li Fan''s arm and goes to find Xu Tengfei.

    Who knows just walked a few steps, then met black dog and Xia Lu.

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. How could these two people go together?

    Xia Lu saw Li Fan and ran over quickly.

    "Li Fan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say to give me a ride today? As a result, I called you more than 30 times today, and you didn''t answer any of them. " Xia Lu looks at Li Fan with some complaints and says.

    Li Fan just remembered.

    He also promised Xia Lu yesterday that he would give her a lift today.

    I forgot all about it today.

    Said, Li Fan quite guilty: "sorry, I forgot."Summer Dew hears this reply, the facial expression is a little bit black, she this just thoroughly understand, oneself in Li Fan''s heart, is a little existence all have no.

    Otherwise, how can I forget what I promised yesterday?

    It''s not that long.

    "Well, thanks to brother black dog, I can''t get a taxi everywhere. Fortunately, brother black dog is on his way. He also wants to come to the resort, so he gives me a ride."

    "Li Fan, don''t get me wrong." Said Chardon, biting his lips.

    Li Fan heart disdain smile, need to explain with me? You''re not my girlfriend.

    Even if Xia Lu and black dog are good, Li Fan doesn''t have any feeling in his heart.

    It''s just a little disgusting at best.

    After all, this black dog is a middle-aged man, and he looks fierce.

    Li Fan feels that it''s better to find an old man for Xia Lu to sleep with a black dog!

    The black dog saw Shao Shuai and gave him a sharp blow.

    At this time, black dog''s heart, hate Xia Lu.

    Just now black dog saw Shao Shuai and Li Fan coming face to face, and was preparing to turn around and leave quietly.

    But did not expect Xia Lu this woman, unexpectedly yelled Li Fan, also ran to chat.

    All of a sudden, black dog was very embarrassed.

    Since that day, Shao Shuai has become a nightmare for black dogs.

    Every day before going out, black dog would pray for himself not to meet Shao Shuai.

    I didn''t expect it, but I met it.

    Black dog face embarrassed, do not come to say hello with Shao Shuai, he is afraid of Shao Shuai hate.

    But he didn''t know how to say hello.

    Is it like Langshan that he calls Shaoshuai?

    After hesitating for a while, black dog came over and said hello to Shao Shuai.

    "Big brother. You come to the resort, too. " The black dog barked respectfully.

    "Who is your elder brother?"

    Shao Shuai said nothing and slapped him.

    Xia Lu was confused when she heard a crackle.

    Black dog is a famous figure in the provincial capital. Isn''t such a person respected?

    But in front of Shao Shuai, the black dog really turned into a dog.

    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve confused my seniority?" Shao Shuai asked with a cold face.

    Black dog''s face, some embarrassed.

    Fortunately, there are few people in this place. If others see it, how can they get along?

    "My Lord, my Lord." Cried the black dog, bending his head down.

    Shao Shuai nodded with satisfaction and agreed.

    Then, Shao Shuai stretched out his hand and knocked on the black dog''s head: "in the future, long memory."

    "Do you hear me?" Shao Shuai said coldly.

    "Yes, yes." The black dog nodded.

    Li Fan looked at the scene, silent smile.

    The black dog is so big, but Shao Shuai cleans it up.

    Li Fan couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.

    Don''t Shao Shuai just lift up the black dog and throw it to the next wolf mountain?

    This black dog is so afraid of Shao Shuai!

    "Go away." Shao Shuai said.

    Black dog heard this, immediately led Xia Lu''s arm, ran away in a hurry.

    Although Xia Lu is reluctant to part with Li Fan, how can her strength be greater than that of black dog?

    Li fan can see that the black dog regards Xia Lu as something in his eyes.

    But Li Fan did not lend a helping hand. What if Xia Lu really wanted to be good with black dog?

    Isn''t he a meddler?

    After all, there are many women in this society who want to be big brother.

    The resort is big or small.

    After searching for more than ten minutes, Shao Shuai and Li Fan finally found Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen.

 Chapter 275

    At this time, Shao Shuai and Xu Tengfei''s faces were not very good-looking.

    They sat in the library, silent to each other.

    Just now, they went to the hot spring pool, but they did not find the shadow of Chunsheng and others.

    Five people. That''s five people alive.

    It just disappeared.

    This makes Shao Shuai and Xu Tengfei feel uneasy.

    "Can''t Chunsheng get through?" Xu Tengfei raised his head and asked Wang Chen.

    Wang Chen shook his head and said, "do you think they will have an accident?"

    "Can''t you?" Xu Tengfei frowned and said, "there are five of them."

    "If nothing had happened to them, how could they not get through?" Wang Chen looks ugly.

    "These are five living people. How can we say they are gone without them? We''ve searched all over the hot spring pool. We haven''t found Chunsheng and others in every corner. They won''t be thrown down the cliff by Li Fan, will they?" Wang Chen suddenly asked in fear.

    "How dare Li Fan be so bold? There''s always a body to throw down the cliff, right? We''re looking down. There''s nothing down there. "

    "I think Chunsheng and others must have left the resort with my money." Xu Tengfei said with a frown.

    Wang Chen frowned. He knew that Chunsheng and others were not such people.

    However, there is no more reasonable explanation.

    "No matter. My uncle black dog will be here soon. When we meet with Uncle black dog, even if the boy knows that we are going to kill him and uncle black dog is around, he doesn''t dare to do anything to us! " Wang Chen smiles and says confidently.

    At this time, Shao Shuai also came to Wang Chen and Xu Tengfei.

    "Shao Shuai, don''t make a mistake. My father and I have thought about it. We''ll put up with it for a few days." Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai''s murderous face and suddenly got a little scared.

    He was afraid that Shao Shuai would make trouble and upset the plans of himself and Li Dakang.

    "I didn''t say no revenge. I just have to bear it for a while. When Xu Tengfei leaves the resort, it''s not too late for us to take revenge."

    Li Fan grabbed Shao Shuai and said in a complicated tone: "Shao Shuai, you have to understand that people can''t avoid ups and downs in their life. Sometimes it''s nothing to bear a breath. As long as you remember the humiliation you have suffered in your heart and firmly believe that you can return all the humiliations one day, that''s enough."

    "So is hatred." Li Fan said earnestly.

    Three years in high school, Li Fan endured for three years.

    His obstinacy and temper have long been tempered.

    If Li Fan had not endured humiliation for three years, he would not have suppressed his hatred for Xu Tengfei in such a short time.

    But who knows, he pressed down, but Shaoshuai''s fire was lit up.

    This makes Li Fan feel that the emperor is not anxious and the eunuch is anxious.

    Shao Shuai turned his head, a face of evil smile: "boss, you say, I understand."

    "It''s just a little Xu family, which deserves our patience?"

    The Xu family, the provincial capital, does not pay attention to Li Dakang, even Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai can bear it, but his opponent must be strong.

    When he was abroad, Shao Shuai didn''t bear it, but what he endured was a country and a huge organization.

    At present, there is no family that can make Shao Shuai bow.

    Now, a small Xu family.

    How can Shao Shuai be ignored?

    How can you be willing to give up?

    "I didn''t say I had to endure. I''m just afraid you''re going to kill people." Looking at Shao Shuai, Li Fan worried: "it''s best not to move your hand. After all, this is a library."

    "So many people are reading books. Don''t scare the tourists." Li Fan reminded.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill in the library." Shao Shuai nodded his head, his implication is that out of the library, it is not necessarily ah.

    With that, regardless of Li Fan''s obstruction, Shao Shuai directly snatched Xu Tengfei''s seat.

    Xu Tengfei was squeezed by Shao Shuai and fell to the ground.

    "You''re blind, you don''t see anyone here!" Xu Tengfei didn''t even look at it, so he yelled at it.

    And see clearly grab his seat, is Shao Shuai after.

    Xu Tengfei''s face immediately changed from anger to gentleness.

    "It turned out to be Shao da. Haha, I''m sorry. I scolded the wrong person." Xu Tengfei quickly apologized: "you sit, you sit."

    "Where do you want to sit? Where do you want to sit?" Xu Tengfei said with a smile.

    "Where do you want to sit? Where do you want to sit?"

    Shao Shuai laughs and looks at Xu Tengfei: "then I want to sit on your head."

    Hearing this, Xu Tengfei''s face gave a puff.

    "Forget it, Shao Shuai, don''t bully him. This is the young master of the Xu family." At this time, Li Fan came over and said, "how can you ride on a young master''s head? It''s like that.""The stools in the library are too hard. I want to sit on some soft ones."

    Shao Shuai picked his eyebrows and asked Xu Tengfei, "are you ok?"

    Xu Tengfei had a gloomy face and frowned.

    Xu Tengfei can bear being robbed of his position.

    It''s a big deal. Just change seats.

    Can Shao Shuai unexpectedly want to ride on his head, this Xu Tengfei where can endure?

    Xu Tengfei shook his head.

    "You see, I''ll say master Xu doesn''t want to, Shao Shuai. Don''t embarrass master Xu." Li Fan said.

    Hearing this, Xu Tengfei gave Li Fan a grateful look.

    Shao Shuai took a look at Li Fan and didn''t understand what Li Fan meant.

    Li Fan knew that if Shao Shuai made a move, he would definitely use force.

    Using force on one''s own territory will not have a good effect on the resort.

    If there is a fight in the library, can''t the security guard at the door ignore it?

    If it doesn''t matter, who dares to read here in the future.

    Li Fan straightened himself up and suddenly said aloud, "Hello everyone!"

    Li Fan a bright voice, immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    Everyone looked at Li Fan in surprise and thought, is this man sick?

    Who knows you? Just say "Hello everyone.".

    Then, Li Fan said, "let''s put down the books in hand. I''ll show you a good thing."

    "Classmate, this is a library. Would you please keep quiet?"

    "Boy, what do you have?"

    "Come on, don''t make a fuss. If you disturb our reading, we can call security."

    Li Fan''s voice is so loud that it affects almost everyone who reads books.

    At this moment, even Shao Shuai''s look at Li Fan was strange.

    Shao Shuai stood up, looked at Li Fan and asked in a low voice, "boss, what the hell are you doing? I''m going to teach this guy a lesson for you. "

    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."

    Li Fan Light said: "as long as you stand behind me, protect my safety."

    "You don''t need me?"

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan doubtfully and asked, "boss, do you have a way to deal with him?"

    Li Fan nodded his head: "I''ve already thought about it."

    Then, Li Fan opened his voice again: "come on, let''s stop first. I''ll build a wechat group face to face. Let''s add it."

    "Wechat group?"

    "We''re not going to add it."

    "Yes, why do we want to add your group? You must want to sell something for us to buy? We''re not going to be fooled by you. "

    "That''s it. Don''t waste your efforts. We won''t add to the group. Go out quickly."

    "Security, security."

    Li Fan''s behavior has already harassed others. A girl went directly to the door and called the security guard in.

    Leading the security guard, the girl pointed to Li Fan: "it''s him. He always bothers us to read books and says that we need to build a wechat group. Please drive him out quickly."

    The security guard recognized Li Fan at a glance.

    "It''s over. How can I suddenly have a stomachache and go to the bathroom. I''ll go to the bathroom first! " The security guard immediately ran away and ran into the toilet. He didn''t come out for a long time.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t sell you any products."

    "In addition, after I set up a group, I will send a red envelope of 20000 yuan in the group."

    "I started to build it. Whoever grabs it counts. Anyway, I''ll send 100."

    With that, Li Fan immediately said four numbers.

    With these four numbers, many people have entered Li Fanjian''s group.

    "Li Fan, what the hell are you doing?" Xu Tengfei frowned, there is always a bad premonition.

 Chapter 276

    In less than half a minute, there were more than 100 people in Li Fan''s wechat group.

    "Where''s the red envelope?"

    "Send the red envelope quickly, everyone is waiting!"

    Li Fan laughs and says, "OK, I''ll send a 20000 first."

    "What kind of bullshit? If you dare to send 20000 red envelopes, I''ll call you dad Said one of the group.

    "Twenty thousand red envelopes. I haven''t seen such a big one. Come on, group leader!"

    The number of people in the group is still rising.

    "Go in and have a look. If this guy really sells things, or lets us download some software, we''ll drop out immediately." Someone said it.

    When the number reached 200, Li Fan closed the group.

    "All right, everybody, get ready. I''m going to start posting."

    After Li Fan finished, he gave out 20000 yuan and divided it into 100 shares.

    As soon as Li Fan''s red envelope went out, it was immediately robbed.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    Half a minute didn''t arrive. A hundred red envelopes were robbed.

    And it''s all 200!

    "Wocao, local tyrant, it''s the first time I''ve robbed such a big red envelope!"

    "Group leader, another one!"

    "That''s another one. It''s too slow. I didn''t get it!"

    Li Fan laughed and said, "I''ll send another one in ten minutes."

    "Well, wait for you!"

    "Wait for the red envelope!"

    At this time, no one read a book, all waiting for Li Fan to send a red envelope.

    Although these people are not poor people, they are very happy to get a few hundred yuan red envelope.

    Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen also entered the group, and they both grabbed Li Fan''s red envelope.

    "Not bad. You''re both very fast." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Wang Chen frowned and looked at Li Fan: "you are a real local tyrant. Don''t you feel bad if you throw out the 20000 yuan for nothing?"

    "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just drizzle." Li Fan said with indifference.

    Xu Tengfei lay down in front of Wang Chen and said, "it seems that he hasn''t spent all the money for selling land."

    Wang Chen nodded his head and looked at Li Fan: "why don''t you have another one?"

    "OK, you call me dad, and I''ll have another one." Li Fan said.

    Wang Chen''s face turned black immediately.

    As soon as he patted the table, he immediately stood up. At the same time, he clenched his fist, as if he was going to attack Li Fan.

    Li Fan is not afraid. After all, Shao Shuai is an expert standing behind him.

    Wang Chen is the son of black bear. He grew up with his father and learned a little Kung Fu.

    Li Fan insulted him just now. He is going to beat him up.

    "Wang Chen, don''t mess about." Xu Tengfei quickly grabbed Wang Chen.

    But Wang Chen directly threw away Xu Tengfei: "what are you afraid of? Provocation comes first, boy

    He clenched his fist and Wang Chen smashed it.

    Li Fan didn''t blink his eyes, just a smile from the corner of his mouth.

    Wang Chen''s face immediately became ferocious.

    The more Li fan does not take Wang Chen seriously, the more angry Wang Chen is!

    I don''t think so much of people!

    When the fist came, Shao Shuai pushed Li Fan away, and then quickly kicked Wang Chen''s stomach.

    Bang when a, Wang Chen whole person, was put under the desk, glided several meters.

    "A fight?"

    Everyone looked at it.

    "Lying trough, this is too fierce!"

    A few witnesses, looking at Shao Shuai, were all shocked.

    "The guy who hit people is quite handsome." There is a woman with short hair, who is obsessed with Shao Shuai''s eyes.

    Shao Shuai is very queer. After he kicks out, he stretches back, as if nothing happened.

    "Don''t be afraid, everyone!"

    "I''ll give you a red envelope. I''m scared."

    Li Fan laughed, quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a 20000 yuan red envelope to the group.

    This time, we are going faster.

    Ten seconds later, the red envelope was robbed.

    Li Fan also explained at this time: "just now we were in self-defense, and he got the red envelope again, so he was in a hurry to blackmail me."

    "This person is also too shameless, oneself hand speed is slow, blame who!"

    Looking at Wang Chen, many people showed their disdainful eyes.

    Wang Chen is too lazy to explain. He knows that Li Fan has dragged his heart away. At this time, no matter what he says, no one will believe him.

    Wang Chen held the table and got up.

    He rubbed his stomach and looked at Shao Shuai with fear in his eyes.

    Xu Tengfei ran over and said, "I''ve reminded you to stop messing around.""I didn''t know that boy could fight so well!" Wang chenbai took a look at Xu Tengfei and said, "I thought you told me not to make trouble in the resort."

    "It''s too late to say anything now. Let''s go." Xu Tengfei looked at Shao Shuai with lingering fear and said, "that guy is not easy to provoke."

    Wang Chen nodded.

    After being kicked by Shao Shuai, Wang Chen knew that his kung fu was far worse than others.

    If we fight, we don''t even have room to fight back.

    Shao Shuai and Wang Chen are just about to leave. Li Fan takes a few quick steps and blocks their way.

    "Where are you going?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    Xu Tengfei frowned and said: "where do we love to go? Do you care?"

    "Get out of my way, good dog is out of the way!" Xu Tengfei said coldly.

    Li Fan smiles, looks at Xu Tengfei and asks, "do you know why I want to build a group?"

    "Why?" Xu Tengfei asked suspiciously.

    "That''s because there are some interesting photos in my mobile phone. I want to share them for everyone to see." Li Fan looked at Xu Tengfei and said with a sinister smile.

    "What should I say, Xu Tengfei?"

    Xu Tengfei''s face suddenly changed.

    Of course, he knows what Li Fan said. Those photos must refer to the ones he held with Du Fei.

    "It''s OK. You can go where you like. Anyway, you are all in the group. You can see it when you go out." Li Fan took out his cell phone and ordered it.

    Xu Tengfei immediately counseled and said, "don''t send it!"

    "Why should I listen to you?" Li Fan asked Xu Tengfei.

    Xu Tengfei clenched his teeth and looked at Li Fan: "as long as you don''t send photos, we can say anything."

    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do, isn''t it?" Xu Tengfei compromised.

    "I want to read, but I don''t think the benches here are too hard. What do you say? " Looking at Xu Tengfei, Li Fan asked with great interest.

    Xu Tengfei is not a fool. Of course he knows what Li Fan means.

    Li Fan wants Xu Tengfei to lie down and sit on his stool.

    Shao Shuai turned his lips and came over. He was unconvinced and said, "boss, you are not authentic, are you? You don''t want me to ride master Xu, but you want to ride yourself? "

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Xu Tengfei: "would you like to lie down and sit on the stool for me?"

    "Li Fan, do you dream that my young master of Xu''s enterprise will block the stool for you?" Xu Tengfei looks at Li Fan with a ferocious face.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "I don''t think you will."

    With that, Li Fan opened the wechat group and was ready to send photos.

    Xu Tengfei''s face, suddenly green up: "can you change a condition?"

    "In addition to serving as a stool for you, other conditions are up to you!" Xu Tengfei said with a gloomy face.

    Li Fan laughed and said casually, "well, then kneel down and call me master."

    After hearing this, Xu Tengfei turned black again.

    Kneel down and call me!

    It''s better to get down and be a stool!

    Xu Tengfei looked at Li Fan speechless: "can you put forward some other conditions, why do you have to insult me? What''s in it for you? "

    "Why don''t you give me a price and I''ll buy back those photos?" Xu Tengfei asked.

    Li Fan shrugged: "Xu Tengfei, do you think I''m short of money?"

    Li Fan''s red envelope is 20000 yuan, so how can he be short of money.

    "Well, have you thought about it? Do you want to sit on a stool for me or kneel down and call me Lord? " Li Fan looked at Xu Tengfei and said with a sinister smile.

    Xu Tengfei''s face was livid, and he didn''t answer for a long time.

    "Look at the group, I''ll send it."

    Li Fan just opened his voice, Xu Tengfei said: "I''ll be a stool for you, but can you find a place with few people?"

    Xu Tengfei compromised.

    After all, the photos of him and dufei can never be spread. Once they are spread, he will be finished.

 Chapter 277

    In fact, Li Fan did not dare to send photos of Xu Tengfei and Du Fei to the group.

    Because that would be a crime.

    Xu Tengfei''s brother-in-law Hu Fei is the head of the police station.

    Li Fan is not stupid enough to let Xu Tengfei catch his pigtail and catch himself.

    Li Fan is just bluffing Xu Tengfei.

    He knew that Xu Tengfei could not afford to play at all. After all, those photos could completely destroy him.

    Li Fan looked at Xu Tengfei and asked, "why, did you agree?"

    Xu Tengfei looked gloomy: "how long do you want to sit? You can''t just sit up and do it. "

    "It''s OK to sit down." Xu Tengfei said reluctantly.

    Shao Shuai said at this time: "boss, I''d better sit down."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "OK."

    Li Fan''s purpose is to insult Xu Tengfei.

    It doesn''t matter who insults.

    Came to a corner, Xu Tengfei slowly squatted down, said: "I can say good, can sit for a while."

    "Sit down and I''ll get up." Xu Tengfei said.

    Shao Shuai sat down without saying a word.

    "The trough, why is it so heavy?" Xu Tengfei said painfully.

    When Xu Tengfei finished, he wanted to get up.

    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get up.

    Shao Shuai is like a five finger mountain, which suppresses Xu Tengfei.

    Li Fan took two novels and handed one to Shao Shuai.

    Li Fan took this book, which is called "my grandfather is the richest man in Dubai". After reading several chapters, Li Fan thought it was quite interesting.

    Wang Chen saw this scene, his face was full of shock.

    This Li Fan''s hand, in the end hold Xu Tengfei what handle.

    Let Xu Tengfei be willing to sit on other people''s bench?

    Xu Tengfei, on the ground, cries bitterly. He remembers, but he is pressed to death by Shao Shuai.

    Helpless Xu Tengfei had to wink at Wang Chen and send out a distress signal to him.

    Wang Chen nodded and left immediately.

    "What are you going to do?" Wang Chen was about to leave the library when he was stopped by Li Fan.

    Wang Chen looked at Li Fan, ha ha a smile: "how, still don''t let me go out?"

    "Get out of the way!"

    With that, Wang Chen reached out and pushed Li Fan aside and ran out.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "this guy must have moved to the rescue."

    Shao Shuai was indifferent: "tell him to move."

    "I''ll see where that boy can be invited."

    Li fan knows Wang Chen''s identity, black bear.

    The whole northern part of the provincial capital is occupied by black bear alone.

    It''s very powerful. It''s more than double the territory of tiger, Haonan and others.

    Li Fan has a headache when he thinks about it.

    Wang Chen is also a participant in the killing of himself. Li Fan doesn''t want to let him go, but he doesn''t want to offend black bear.

    At this time, several people passed by.

    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? He didn''t sit on a stool and became a man?" After seeing Shao Shuai sitting on Xu Tengfei, it immediately attracted the attention of these people.

    "Brother local tyrant, your friend is so awesome. If you don''t sit on a stool, how can you behave?"

    Looking at Li Fan, everyone said hello.

    "It''s OK. By the way, call all your friends over. I''ll build another group, and I''ll send another 20000 red envelopes." Li Fan said: "but this time we can''t build a group face-to-face, we should scan the code and add a group."

    "Let''s all scan my code. It''s limited to 100 people."

    As soon as the words came out, an endless stream of people came.

    In addition to the red envelope, they pay more attention to Xu Tengfei and Shao Shuai.

    Xu Tengfei, however, buried his face very low for fear of being seen.

    But even so, someone recognized him.

    "This The human flesh bench lying on the ground seems to be young master Xu of Xu''s group

    "No? You are wrong. Master Xu will be a human bench for others. Are you kidding Tiktok Kwai,

    , "don''t believe you see it." he usually likes to show off his fast hands, shake his voice, shine his Bentley, and bask in his nightlife.

    , as like as two peas, you can see that even the clothes you wear are exactly the same.

    At this moment, Xu Tengfei has no escape.

    Xu Tengfei was recognized.

    "Crouching trough, have you made a mistake? Master Tang Xu has become a human bench?"

    "Then who is he? I dare to ride master Xu. It''s too bold. " Looking at Shao Shuai, everyone doubted his identity.

    After all, how many people in the whole provincial capital dare to do this to Xu Tengfei?"I really want to take photos and send them to the Internet, but I dare not. If master Xu''s flesh comes out, he will die."

    It''s not far away.

    Li Shuai and glasses girl are reading quietly.

    Glasses women see science, while Li Shuai Shuai sees the unsolved mysteries on earth.

    They sat together. Originally a very harmonious picture, but with a group of unexpected visitors in the library, completely disrupted.

    "Look, isn''t that Li Shuai? He came to the resort, too. "

    "Li Shuai Shuai, where did you get the resort tickets? Did you steal it? "

    "This is not the place where you should come. Look at the people here. They are all well-dressed and wearing famous brand clothes. Look at you. The goods from the stall have been worn for several years, and you still can''t bear to throw them away?"

    "Li Shuai Shuai, you are really unfilial. Your father earns 100 yuan a day in the labor market, and the lowest ticket for this resort is 3100 yuan. If you come out to play for such a time, it will cost your father a month''s salary. Don''t you think you are a jerk?"

    "Get out of here. I''m not the place to advise you."

    "And a girlfriend?"

    This group of people took the glasses girl as Li Shuai''s girlfriend, and sarcastically said, "doesn''t your girlfriend look like a rich man?"

    "I said, you two, didn''t climb up from the back mountain?"

    Glasses girl immediately stood up, with Li Shuai Shuai get rid of the relationship: "I''m not his girlfriend, you don''t get me wrong."

    With that, the glasses girl went to the other side and continued to read.

    Li Shuai Shuai''s face turned dark slowly.

    He didn''t expect to meet his hometown in the resort.

    Other people say that fellow townspeople see fellow townspeople, two tears, but to Li Shuai Shuai''s body, how can it be like this?

    Actually, Li Shuai once talked about a girlfriend named Haiyan.

    He talked with Haiyan for a few days. Later, Haiyan thought Li Shuai was too poor to send a mobile phone, so she broke up with him.

    After that, Haiyan followed a rich family.

    And these people are good friends of the children of the rich family.

    Because of the petrel, so we have no less bullying Li Shuai.

    "Well, don''t look. Do you really think there are aliens in the world? Childish or not, get out of here

    Then the man threw the book in Li Shuai''s hand on the ground.

    At this time, Li Fan came over and just saw this scene.

    "Shuai, what''s the matter?" Li Fan came to Li Shuai and asked.

    "What, your friend?"

    "Li Shuai, I didn''t expect that you could make friends."

    "Hey, boy, let me tell you, Li Shuai is a thief. He often steals things. You have to be careful with him."

    A man in a black jacket reminds Li Fan.

    Li Shuai looked up and said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, I''m not a thief. Don''t believe them. They framed me."

    "You said you were not a thief, so where did you get the money to buy the tickets of the resort?"

    "Your monthly allowance is 300 to 500 yuan at most. It''s only a few days since the beginning of school. How can your family give you more than 3000 yuan?"

    "Is it difficult that you didn''t pay the tuition fee to buy the tickets for the resort?"

    The jacket man had a sly smile on his face.

    At this time, Li Fan''s face was gradually gloomy.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at the jacket man: "are you rich?"

    "Generally, at least at home, there are millions."

    This jacket man is wearing AJ''s shoes. It''s a jacket. It''s also Jack Jones''s.

    Li Fan disdained smile: "now there are millions of people at home, dare to come out to laugh at others?"

    "That''s ridiculous."

    Li Fan takes out his cell phone and makes a call to Xiao Zhang.

    "Come here, some poor people come in and drive them out for me." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Who are you? Who did you just call? " Jacket man looks at Li Fan with cold voice.

 Chapter 278

    "I''m his roommate." Li Fan light return way.

    "Roommate? So they live in dormitories? Ha ha Jacket man laughs and says to his little partner behind him, "do you think rich people will live in dormitories?"

    "No, the rich live in dormitories."

    "Do you live in a dormitory?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I don''t live either."

    "Only poor people live in dormitories."

    Jacketed man and his friends sing a song and laugh at Li Fan and Li Shuai.

    Li Fan felt nothing when he heard this.

    After all, like this, Li Fan''s ears are full of cocoons.

    But Li Shuai suddenly stood up, took Li Fan''s arm and said, "Li Fan, let''s go."

    "Yes, get out of here."

    "I don''t want to see where it is. Is it where you should come?"

    Jacket man coldly said with a smile: "it''s better to leave the resort directly. I''ll see you later. It''s disgusting to me."

    Li Fan to Li Shuai shook his head: "we do not go."

    "It''s them who should go."

    Li Fan patted Li Shuai on the shoulder and said, "you can rest assured to read your book and give me the rest."

    With that, Li Fan bent down and picked up the unsolved mystery on the ground and put it in front of Li Shuai.

    Who knows, the jacket man snatched it in an instant and threw it on the ground again.

    "What do you think he is qualified to read here?"

    "Li Shuai has no money to buy tickets for the resort. He must have climbed up from the back mountain!"

    Jacket man a face firmly say.

    Back mountain is a precipice. Apart from professional climbers, who can climb the resort with professional climbing tools?

    Li Fan frowned and looked at the jacket man: "I''ll pick it up again. If you throw it away again, I''ll be rude to you."

    Li Fan said, picking up the mystery from the ground again.

    And that jacket man, also did not put Li Fan in the eye at all.

    The jacket man grabbed the unsolved mystery, tore it to pieces with his hand, and then threw it into the air.

    "What, unconvinced?"

    "You bite me!"

    There are three men standing behind the jacket man.

    The three men clenched their fists at Li Fan, and there was a creaking sound in their fists, which seemed to be threatening Li Fan.

    Jacket man with many people, disdain said: "how, want to fight? Come on

    "Give me a try."

    In fact, as long as Li Fan shouts, Shao Shuai will come.

    Looking at the time, Li Fan was in a hurry.

    Why hasn''t Xiao Zhang come yet?

    Taking out his cell phone, Li Fan made another call and urged him.

    "Why, calling people? I thought you were the only one. I''ll tell you

    Before the jacket man finished speaking, Xiao Zhang came in with two security guards.

    "Less. What can I do for you, sir? " Xiao Zhang almost called Li Fan "young master" again. Fortunately, he changed his words at the crucial moment.

    "Get some of them out of here." Li Fan pointed to the jacket man and others with his chin and said coldly.

    "Yes, sir."

    Xiao Zhang nodded his head and immediately said to the security personnel behind him, "please let them out."

    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"

    "Wait, why are you driving us out? Even if you are from the resort, you can''t do that. We bought tickets to come in."

    "If you want to get rid of him, you should get rid of him."

    Jacket man pointed to Li Shuai: "he must have climbed up from the back mountain."

    "Climb up the back hill? Young man, do you think you are stupid? There are cliffs in the back of the mountain. Climb one and I''ll have a look. " Xiao Zhang said nothing.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll refund the ticket to you." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Take a few of them to get a refund." Xiao Zhang also said.

    "Why do you want us to refund? Are you so unreasonable? " Jacket man a face don''t accept of say.

    Xiao Zhang laughed and said, "you want to know why, don''t you?"

    "I want to know why? Unless you give me a reasonable reason, otherwise, I will not refund the ticket, but will complain about you! " Said the jacket man.

    "The reason is simple, because they are the guests of our resort."

    Zhang light said: "and you are ordinary tourists, individual."

    "You guys, what''s wrong with driving you out of our holiday village Xiao Zhang said with disdain.

    "Distinguished guest?"

    Jacket man''s face, jerked, he pointed to Li Shuai, said: "you say Li Shuai is your resort guests?""Are you kidding? This guy is just a poor guy. He''s not a VIP! " The jacket man sneered.

    The last few people also don''t believe it.

    "Handsome Li is a distinguished guest. What are we? Aren''t we the owners of the resort? "

    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Handsome Li is a rag collector. A rag collector turned out to be a guest of the resort? You''re wrong. "

    "Please shut up."

    Xiao Zhang''s face gradually cooled down: "handsome Li is our young master''s friend."

    "Young master?"

    "The owner of our resort." Xiao Zhang followed.

    "Is Li Shuai your young master''s friend? My God, is your young master sick? How can you find such a person to be your friend Jacket man said with a silent smile.

    There was a crack.

    Xiao Zhang winked at the security personnel, who immediately slapped the jacket man in the face.

    "How can you insult our young master?"

    Zhang voice cold, a pair of eyes, cold looking at the jacket man: "you''d better immediately apologize."

    Jacketed man got a slap, completely confused.

    "You. How dare you hit me? Not only do I dare to give you good service, but do I pay for it? "

    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll find a lawyer to sue you."

    Jacket man clenched his teeth and said coldly, "you''re waiting for a lawsuit."

    "Give him a few more slaps."

    Li Fan looked at Xiao Zhang and said faintly: "one slap is too little."

    Xiao Zhang winked at the security personnel. The security personnel stepped forward and slapped the jacket man''s face.

    "Don''t think you are God after spending thousands of dollars."

    "With your ugly mouth, I really want to suck it up for you."

    "As for you want to sue the resort, just Sue at will. The resort doesn''t lack the compensation."

    Li Fan said: "but you are not welcome to be such a person with a mouth full of feces."

    "Before rolling, pick up the books on the ground one by one, and then put them together."

    Li Fan said with a disdainful smile: "this unsolved mystery is a collection version."

    "It''s the resort''s exclusive collection, and it''s priceless. If you can''t put it together, wait for the compensation. " Li Fan said casually.

    Jacket man looks at Li Fan, complexion is complex: "who are you after all?"

    "Me? Like Li Shuai, I am a friend of the young master. " Li Fan said lightly.

    Then, in addition to the jacket man, the remaining several people, were all driven out of the resort by security personnel.

    Jacketed man, though he didn''t believe what the mystery was, picked it up one by one under the coercion of Li Fan and the security personnel.

    After picking it up, he began to piece it together.

    Just now, he tore so hard that almost every page was torn into more than ten pieces by him.

    Looking at the jacket man lying on the ground and checking the pages, Li Shuai said to Li Fan gratefully, "thank you, Li Fan."

    "Thank you for helping me out." Li Shuai''s face is very complicated.

    Have moved, have sad.

    From this face, Li Fan saw his original shadow.

    At the beginning, I just received a phone call from my father. When I got a million yuan, wasn''t that the same expression?

    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth.

    Li Fan, with a smile, hugged Li Shuai''s shoulder and said, "from now on, you will be my brother. In the future, I will not allow anyone to bully you or laugh at you. If someone bullies you or laughs at you, you must tell me, you know?"

    Li Shuai nodded heavily.

    At this time, the door of the library opened again.

    Wang Chen with the black bear, back to the library.

 Chapter 279

    Returning to the library, Wang Chen''s face looked like a different person.

    His face was full of self-confidence.

    He walked quickly and came to Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai was looking down to read a book. At this time, Xu Tengfei still bent over Shao Shuai''s human stool and didn''t get up.

    When Wang Chen saw this scene, he was more shocked than angry.

    How could Wang Chen not be angry when his brother was riding for so long!

    Wang Chen looked at Shao Shuai coldly and said harshly, "don''t you get up soon?"

    Shao Shuai slowly raised his head and looked at Wang Chen: "Yao, are you back?"

    "You son of a bitch, you''ve been riding my brother for so long!" Wang Chen thought that Xu Tengfei would be sitting for a while at most.

    Who knows, it''s been so long since I went out and came back.

    My brother is still riding!

    "Uncle black dog, this is the boy. He not only beat me, but also rode master Xu under him."

    Looking back, Wang Chen said to the black dog behind him.

    The black dog took two steps forward and said, "I''ll see who is so brave."

    Black dog eyes look, a look turned out to be Shao Shuai.

    Then, the black dog swallowed his saliva, and his arrogance disappeared.

    Instead, fear, panic.

    The black dog frowned tightly, looked at Wang Chen and winked: "let''s leave this matter alone."

    Wang Chen Leng for a while, and then some angry said: "what? Forget it? Uncle black dog, what are you talking about? Although the Xu family and our Wang family are not close friends, they have helped us a lot. Young master Xu is in trouble. How can you just sit back and ignore him? "

    The black dog was livid.

    Black dog doesn''t want to care.

    He can''t manage it.

    Who is Shao Shuai? He can lift him with one hand.

    Black dog a face black line, looking at Wang Chen, whispered: "Chen Chen, this matter, I can''t manage."

    "Uncle black dog, just such a hairy boy, you tell me you can''t control it?" Wang Chen didn''t believe it. He just thought that black dog didn''t want to take care of it.

    "Uncle black dog, you want something good, don''t you? When you save master Xu, will he treat you badly? " Wang Chen thought about it and said.

    He would have thought that his black dog uncle was Shao Shuai''s defeated general.

    Wang Chen thought that the reason why he didn''t want to help was to ask Xu Tengfei for help.

    Xu Tengfei, who is lying on the ground, just looked up at the black dog when Wang Chen arrived.

    It seems that the black dog, Xu Tengfei''s heart, directly pull cool pull cool.

    That day, in Langshan, the black dog called Shao Shuai.

    He''s here. What can he do?

    Xu Tengfei thought that Wang Chen would invite his father black bear over.

    Ah!

    Xu Tengfei sighed and fell into despair again.

    Wang Chen squatted down, looked at Xu Tengfei and asked, "Xu Tengfei, please speak quickly."

    At this moment, Wang Chen was a little anxious: "Xu Tengfei, please promise me some benefits, otherwise, my uncle black dog will not help you."

    In fact, Wang Chen knows his uncle black dog very well.

    Black dog is a guy who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles.

    Without profit or advantage, he seldom meddles.

    But then again, with the relationship between the Xu family and the Wang family, even if Xu Tengfei doesn''t benefit the black dog and let the black dog meet Xu Tengfei, he will still help.

    Furthermore, Xu Tengfei''s brother-in-law is Hu Fei, the head of the police station.

    The black dog, who is a profiteer, will inevitably fall into Hu Fei''s hands.

    Black dog dare not neglect Xu Tengfei.

    But the crux of the problem is that black dogs can''t provoke Shao Shuai.

    "Xu Tengfei, are you deaf? I''ve called Uncle black dog. As long as you say one word, uncle black dog will save you."

    "Why, do you want to be ridden by this guy?"

    At this moment, Wang Chen was a little angry.

    Wang Chen is very depressed now. He finds uncle black dog and calls him to the library.

    Wang Chen thought that when his uncle black dog came, he could save Xu Tengfei, and then beat Shao Shuai.

    Who would have thought that when Uncle black dog came, he would just stand around and wait for the "benefits".

    Xu Tengfei, on the other hand, seems to be dumb and will not give black dog any promises.

    Suddenly, Wang Chen had a plan. After he got up, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked Shao Shuai.

    At that time, Wang Chen thought so.

    Xu Tengfei has been bullied. Black dog can ignore him.

    What about yourself?I''m your own nephew. If I fight with Shao Shuai, can my uncle sit back and ignore me?

    I''m your own nephew. You can''t ask me for benefits, can you?

    Thinking of this, Wang Chen felt that he was too smart.

    This kick scared the black dog, and his face turned white.

    But Shao Shuai turned his head directly. His eyes were cold. He stared at Wang Chen and spat out two words: "seek death!"

    Shao Shuai clenched his fists and hit Wang Chen''s feet.

    Just a click.

    Shao Shuai this fist, directly Wang Chen''s foot, beat back several steps.

    And on Wang Chen''s face, instantly showed the color of pain.

    He put his hand on his foot and gave it a hand.

    Wang Chen soon cried in pain. Soon, Wang Chen found that his legs seemed unable to walk.

    Broken?

    Wang Chen''s face suddenly became very scared.

    He tried to take a step, but fell to the ground.

    "I''m a grass mud horse. You broke my leg." Looking up at Shao Shuai, Wang Chen''s face was extremely angry.

    Frightened, the black dog ran over and helped Wang Chen up.

    "Son of a bitch, shut up How can black dog not be afraid? He knows that Shao Shuai is not a good man.

    Shao Shuai is not only murderous, but also good at Kung Fu.

    The strength of the foot is usually several times greater than that of the fist.

    But Shao Shuai broke Wang Chen''s leg with a blow.

    The key is not from the leg joint hammer, but from the foot hammer, broke Wang Chen''s joint.

    This makes the black dog fear Shao Shuai from the bottom of his heart.

    Shao Shuai''s hand is too spicy.

    "How dare you scold me?" Shao Shuai looked at Wang Chen and narrowed his eyes.

    "What''s the matter with you? You bastard, you dare to break my leg. Do you know who my father is? " Wang Chen to Shao Shuai, a loud roar.

    "My father is a famous black bear. When my father comes, I will make him kill you!" Wang Chen said angrily.

    Hearing these words, black dog''s face sank.

    "Son of a bitch, I told you to shut up!" Black dog looked at Wang Chen, cold warning.

    Wang Chen was stunned when he heard his uncle black dog''s sharp warning.

    "Uncle black dog, what''s the matter with you today? Master Xu was riding under him. You don''t care. Now you don''t care if I break my leg, do you? Are you still my uncle? "

    "Why do you turn your elbow out? What''s the matter with me? He broke my leg, and I can''t scold him? "

    "Uncle black dog, if you want to recognize my nephew, you will kill this dog for me!" Pointing to Shao Shuai, Wang Chen said coldly.

    The black dog is speechless.

    He didn''t let Wang Chen scold Shao Shuai for fear of provoking him.

    Black dog can''t help scolding in his heart. You idiot, can''t you see that your uncle is afraid of others?

    I told you to shut up for your own good.

    At this time, Shao Shuai suddenly stood up from Xu Tengfei.

    He walked slowly towards Wang Chen and black dog.

    At this moment, the heart beat faster.

    What he worried most was that it happened.

    Shao Shuai was really enraged.

    Black dog took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Shao Shuai, said: "Lord, you have a lot of adults, don''t have the same opinion with children."

    "How old is he?" Pointing to Wang Chen, Shao Shuai asked lightly.

    "Twenty one." Said the black dog.

    "That''s to say, he''s twenty-one. How can he be regarded as a child?"

    Shao Shuai looked at the black dog and said, "I''m only twenty."

    "Uncle black dog, are you crazy? How can you call him ye?" Looking at Uncle black dog, Wang Chen asked with an incomprehensible face.

 Chapter 280

    Wang Chen was silly.

    His black dog uncle is more or less a well-known figure in the provincial capital. How can he face a hairy child. Call me Lord!

    At this moment, Wang Chen doubted whether his ears were hearing hallucinations.

    Black dog looked at Shao Shuai with a scared face and said, "Lord, can you look at my face and let him go?"

    "Black dog, do you think highly of yourself?"

    Shao Shuai a cold way: "you are here in me, have a chicken feather face?"

    "Get out of the way." Shao Shuai said coldly.

    Black dog doesn''t know why, how can he be so afraid of this guy in front of him!

    No matter how powerful he is, isn''t he alone?

    My little brother, it''s almost a hundred.

    But even so, he still has no confidence to fight with Shao Shuai.

    Black dog''s sixth sense is very strong. His sixth sense tells himself that this guy in front of him must not be provoked.

    "My Lord, he is my nephew." Said the black dog.

    Shao Shuai laughed and looked at the black dog playfully: "how, you mean that your nephew can scold me, right?"

    Wang Chen saw this scene, completely silly.

    What''s going on here?

    How did he get to Shao Shuai and become a turtle?

    Wang Chen''s brow, tightly wrinkled up, he pushed his uncle away, staring at Shao Shuai, said: "what are you? What''s wrong with you? You are the Jade Emperor. Can you still be attacked by thunder and lightning if I scold you

    "It''s not as good as thunder."

    Shao Shuai laughs and slaps Wang Chen''s mouth.

    "But if you scold me, you must pay the price." Shao Shuai looked at Wang Chen coldly and said.

    The black dog rushed over and said to Wang Chen, "smelly boy, can''t you see it? He is a master. "

    "Master. Can a master beat me? "

    Wang Chen received a slap, although the tears of pain are flowing out, but he still maintained his pride.

    "Uncle black dog, don''t forget that my father is also a master. He came from Shaolin Temple."

    "I don''t believe it. No matter how powerful he is, he can be more powerful than my father?" Wang Chen said incredulously.

    Black dog''s face, very ugly, he said in a low voice: "as for your father and he who is fierce, they did not fight, I can not give you the answer, but I tell you, this guy, is a murderer, you have to make him angry, be careful of your life."

    "Remember, your father is not in the resort now. Even if you want to settle accounts with others, you have to wait for your father to come. Do you understand me?" Black dog pasted to Wang Chen''s ear and said.

    "You mean, let me bear with him first?" Wang Chen finally understood what black dog said.

    Wang Chen bit his teeth, some unwilling: "why should I bear this boy?"

    "This son of a bitch."

    Before Wang Chen''s words were finished, the black dog slapped Wang Chen in the face.

    Wang Chen was dull. He looked at his uncle black dog and asked, "Uncle black dog. Why are you hitting me? "

    Wang Chen thought, this Shao Shuai beat me just, you are my uncle, how can you beat me?

    At this moment, Wang Chen suddenly some wronged, he wronged want to cry.

    Wang Chen is actually a very strong and stubborn guy.

    However, who can face the defection of relatives?

    At this moment, Wang Chen felt that his black dog uncle was completely the other party''s person.

    Betrayed him.

    "It''s better to be taught by one''s own people than by an outsider. At least, I will be merciful to you. " The black dog said solemnly.

    Yes, black dog''s slap is much less powerful than Shao Shuai''s.

    "Have you killed your family?"

    Seeing this scene, Shao Shuai smiles with great interest. He takes a step forward and squats between Heigou and Wang Chen: "you two just said something in secret."

    "How to deal with me?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "How dare you, sir, let my nephew apologize to you." Black dog looks at Shao Shuai gently.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head, looked at Wang Chen and said, "excuse me?"

    "Will you apologize to me?" Shao Shuai is very suspicious.

    At this time, the black dog glared at Wang Chen desperately, and Wang Chen finally lowered his head and said to Shao Shuai, "OK, I''m wrong."

    "Such a grudging apology?"

    Shao Shuai shook his head, said: "also, I will not accept an apology."

    "You scolded me a few times just now. I''m not sorry, but I''m sorry. "

    Shao Shuai said with a disdainful smile: "if an apology is useful, you can say it. What''s the use of my big fist? ""Is that the truth, black dog?" Shao Shuai looked at the black dog and asked.

    After listening to Shao Shuai''s words, black dog knows that it''s useless to apologize.

    Therefore, the black dog did not force Wang Chen to continue to apologize, but looked at Shao Shuai and asked: "that Lord, you draw a way."

    "It''s simple. Just now, when I saw you beat him, I was quite happy. I like to watch my own people beat my own people the most. It''s just that your strength is a little lighter."

    "Why don''t you focus on it?" Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Black dog took a look at Wang Chen and his face was full of embarrassment.

    After all, Wang Chen is his own nephew. He can''t do it if he wants him to fight.

    The black dog frowned, looked at Wang Chen and said, "Sir, you are also in the provincial capital now. I don''t know if you have ever heard of black bear."

    "He is the handlebar of the Northern District of the provincial capital. The whole northern district of the provincial capital is owned by black bears alone."

    "He''s my brother and Chenchen''s father."

    "Or, for the sake of my brother, forgive Chenchen?" Said the black dog.

    The power of the provincial capital is very chaotic.

    The water is deep and there are big brothers everywhere.

    But no one can be the same as the black bear, dominating the provincial capital alone.

    Most people, two or three people, are in charge of one district.

    Therefore, black bear is a famous figure in the underground world in the provincial capital. It''s not too much to say that he is the first underground person in the provincial capital.

    Of course, this is the saying that Lao Zhuang has gone into seclusion and is not included.

    "Are you threatening me?" Shao Shuai smiles and looks at the black dog.

    Shao Shuai a word, let black dog understand.

    It''s no use even if you move out as your big brother.

    Of course, the black dog had expected this result for a long time.

    How can a murderer be frightened by a name?

    Looking at Shao Shuai, black dog''s face is very blue. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to do.

    Black dog is good at controlling violence with violence.

    And in the face of Shao Shuai, it is not to seek death to solve with violence?

    The other side can fight more than themselves. If they do it, they will die.

    So, black dog has only one choice, there is compromise.

    Black dog compromised. He nodded to Shao Shuai and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."

    "Slap me. You said The black dog asked Shao Shuai.

    Black dog can see that Shao Shuai is quite insidious.

    Otherwise, he would not let himself do it and beat his nephew.

    So, what''s the best thing to say.

    After a while, there was another problem.

    After all, Shao Shuai is in charge now. What Shao Shuai says is what he says.

    If you finish your typing and the other party says it''s not enough, what should you do?

    "Three slaps."

    Shao Shuai light said: "after all, he did not scold me a few."

    "Three slaps."

    Black dog read a broken, this number, he can still accept.

    If Shao Shuai says ten slaps, or dozens of slaps, or hundreds of slaps, the black dog will have to go crazy.

    This Shao Shuai finally left some way for himself, but he didn''t force himself to death.

    The black dog turned his head and looked at Wang Chen and said, "Chenchen, bear it."

    "Uncle black dog, you really want to hit me."

    Wang Chen can''t believe that his uncle, even so listen to Shao Shuai''s words, want him to beat himself, he is himself.

    It''s a dream!

    Besides, it''s a nightmare!

    As soon as Wang Chen''s voice fell, the black dog raised his arm and slapped Wang Chen in the face.

    With a crackling sound, Wang Chen''s face left five distinct palm marks.

    At the same time, his face, hot pain.

    "Uncle black dog." Wang Chen touched his face and looked at his uncle in disbelief.

    But at this moment, Shao Shuai suddenly took out his hand and slapped the black dog in the face.

    The weight of the force, directly the black dog on the ground.

 Chapter 281

    Before that, Wang Chen''s heart, Shao Shuai has a hundred against, a thousand against, ten thousand against.

    Can see his black dog uncle was Shao Shuai slap to the ground, he was scared.

    At this moment, Wang Chen finally understood why he was so afraid of Shaoshuai.

    After a slap was turned to the ground, the black dog got up in a panic. He bit his teeth. He wanted to attack, but in the end, he suppressed his anger.

    At this time, Shao Shuai is smiling at the black dog.

    There is a kind of person on the road, the most terrible.

    That''s the one who can stab you with a smile.

    Such people are different from ordinary people.

    Shao Shuai is such a person, even if he wants to kill you, but still keep a smile.

    "Black dog, didn''t you eat?"

    Looking at the black dog, Shao Shuai laughs: "I don''t have the strength to beat people, and I still say I''m a underworld? I don''t want to lose you. "

    The black dog''s face was livid, but he couldn''t speak.

    Black dogs are rarely insulted like this.

    But he was helpless.

    Shao Shuai''s body, with a kind of power, let the black dog dare not fight with it.

    Of course, black dog is also very clear, if you start, you will lose.

    But if it''s someone else, you have to fight and fight when you lose.

    But in the face of Shao Shuai, black dog just can''t dare.

    Shao Shuai continued: "just play according to the strength I just hit you. If you hit lightly, I will continue to hit you. "

    Said, Shaoshuai''s face, also slowly cold down.

    Wang Chen is afraid.

    Just Shao Shuai hit black dog that slap, but Wang Chen clearly see in the eye.

    Wang Chen could feel how hard the slap was.

    If you slap yourself in the face. Wang Chen didn''t dare to think about it at all.

    "Uncle black dog. Don''t

    Seeing the black dog raising his arm, Wang Chen turned pale with fright. His hands swayed and his mouth was begging for mercy.

    However, the black dog did not pay attention to Wang Chen''s request for mercy, but slapped him in the past.

    This slap, directly will Wang chenfan''s head buzzing.

    Shao Shuai frowned, shook his head and said, "black dog, this slap is far less heavy than the slap you just received. Why, can''t you master even a little bit of strength?"

    "It seems that I can only teach you again."

    Shao Shuai took out his hand again. He raised his arm and then drew at the black dog.

    The black dog subconsciously raised his arm to block it.

    As a result, the whole black dog was beaten one meter away.

    This slap, though not on the black dog''s face, made the black dog shiver directly.

    The arm of the black dog is still shaking.

    Although not broken, but also bursts of numbness, I feel that I can''t use my strength.

    "Black dog, this time, you should know how heavy it is?" Looking at the black dog, Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Black dog nodded his head and returned to Wang Chen.

    At this time, Wang Chen was so scared that he shivered all over.

    Is this guy still human?

    He slapped his uncle black dog one meter away.

    It''s hard for my father to do that, right?

    Wang Chen swallows his saliva. Now he regrets that he meddled in Xu Tengfei''s business and provoked Shaoshuai.

    The black dog clenched his teeth with a ferocious expression on his face.

    At this moment, black dog no longer cares whether Wang Chen is his own nephew or not.

    I''m afraid that Wang Chen and I will be here if we are worried about our family.

    With a crackling sound, the black dog''s arm fell from the air and fanned Wang Chen''s face.

    Wang Chen''s head hit the ground directly.

    The slap made Wang Chen a little dizzy.

    Wang Chen shook his head hard, so that his consciousness recovered.

    "Yes, the slap strength is OK, but you can increase it. I think your nephew can hold it."

    "Well, two more slaps." Shao Shuai said lightly.

    "Why do you still have two slaps?" Wang Chen''s face became very ugly.

    Black dog also some speechless: "Yep, I have slapped two, only one slap left."

    "Can the first slap count? You tickle your nephew? "

    Shao Shuai white two people one eye, said: "that slap strength is not enough, unqualified, so don''t count."

    "Well, let''s start the second slap. Don''t waste my time. I''m hungry." Shao Shuai rubbed his stomach, a look of disgust, said: "finish early, I also go to dinner early."

    The black dog sank for a few seconds and slapped Wang Chen again.This slap down, Wang Chen''s head hit the ground, hit out a big pimple.

    At this time, the black dog is also suffering.

    How could he have done so much to his nephew if he didn''t have to?

    When the black dog wanted to slap him for the third time, Wang Chen suddenly stood up.

    He limped and began to run.

    This slap is too cruel. Wang Chen can''t stand it.

    His left and right face are now bruised and swollen.

    But black dog, but quickly step, suddenly seized Wang Chen''s shoulder, he grabbed.

    "Uncle black dog, please let me go. I''m your nephew." Wang Chen turned his head and looked at the black dog prayingly.

    Black dog looked at Wang Chen, complexion complex: "Chen Chen, do you think uncle wants to hit you?"

    "If uncle doesn''t beat you, uncle and you can''t escape."

    "Uncle has no choice."

    "Bear it. This is the last slap."

    "After the last slap, our uncle and nephew are free." The black dog said with a heavy face.

    Black dog said, will start, and Wang Chen is the first step, began to flee.

    But Wang Chen''s leg was broken by Shao Shuai, and he couldn''t run fast at all.

    The black dog takes the lead and comes to the front of Wang Chen. Facing Wang Chen''s face, Leng buting slaps him.

    It''s the last slap.

    This slap, directly Wang Chen Fan flew out.

    Wang Chen, as a whole, fell on a desk and knocked it over.

    Seeing this, everyone took a breath.

    There are still many people in the library.

    Of course, at this time, few people are in the mood to read. They are all watching good plays.

    Who would have thought that the library, which is usually the most boring, has such a wonderful scene.

    "That''s too cruel!"

    "Is this man the victim''s uncle? Why are you so cruel? It''s the rhythm of killing people. "

    The onlookers whispered a few words.

    Wang Chen, however, fell to the ground, writhing in pain, with a cry in his mouth.

    Pop, pop.

    Shao Shuai clapped his hands, looked at the black dog, and said with a smile: "yes, yes, this slap is harder than I slapped you."

    Wang Chen on the ground heard this, to his uncle, cast a look of resentment.

    Wang Chen biting his teeth and looking at the black dog, coldly said: "black dog, from today on, I am no longer your nephew, you are no longer my uncle!"

    Wang Chen slowly got up, he step by step out of the library.

    During the period, black dog wanted to come to help him, but Wang Chen coldly refused.

    Black dog took a look at Shao Shuai. What Shao Shuai said just now was obviously provoking dissension.

    However, the black dog did not dare to scold Shao Shuai. He could only swallow the dumb man.

    "Well, what can I do?"

    Out of the library, black dog''s mood can be described as extremely depressed.

    Wang Chen is the son of his elder brother, black bear. If he makes Wang Chen look like this, will he let him go?

    Black dog knows his big brother''s temper.

    Just thinking about it, the black dog felt numb.

    After Heigou and Wang Chen left the library, Xu Tengfei also took advantage of Shao Shuai''s inattention and quickly left the library.

    At this time, Li Fan, who was hiding in the crowd, slowly came to Shao Shuai.

    "Isn''t it a bit too much? I inquired about the black bear. It''s not a common stubble. People like tiger Haonan, when they see the black bear, they all eat one bear at a time. "

    "Presumably, the black bear is not a simple character."

    "Let the brother of the black bear beat the son of the black bear like this. When the black bear comes, he will definitely trouble you." Li Fan reminds Shao Shuai.

    "I know."

    Shao Shuai didn''t care, nodded his head and said, "I did it on purpose. The purpose is to let the black bear come to me."

    "Why?"

    Looking at Shao Shuai, Li Fan asked with some incomprehension: "you have no enmity with black bear, why do you want to do that?"

    "Why, I heard that black bear is a master, so I want to meet him?" Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai shook his head, looked at Li Fan and said, "because of you, boss."

    "Because of me?" Li Fan pointed to himself with some doubts.

    "Yes, because of you."

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "I heard uncle Qian say that Wang Chen also participated in the killing of you. Since we want revenge, Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen can''t let go of either."

    "Wang Chen is the son of black bear. If you want to kill Wang Chen, you must pass the black bear level, so black bear will become your mortal enemy sooner or later."Shao Shuai laughed and said: "so find a chance, I made a black bear for you, isn''t it equal to helping the boss solve a big problem for you?"

    Li Fan after listening to, ha ha smile: "OK, you have to help me solve the black bear, I care about your hamburger all my life."

 Chapter 282

    By this time, it was nearly midnight.

    Under a huge willow tree in the resort, a man with a tiger''s back is standing there, with a cigarette in his mouth and cold color on his face.

    He is black bear, black dog''s brother and Wang Chen''s father.

    The smoke in the mouth of the black bear is getting shorter and shorter.

    As the cigarette end fell to the ground, a figure came to him.

    "Big brother."

    The black dog came, and his voice was very heavy.

    Black dog beat his nephew like that. Now, how can he face his brother?

    The black bear turned his head and looked at the black dog.

    At this time, the black dog, head down.

    "Look up at me." The black bear said coldly.

    The black dog hesitated for a few seconds and slowly raised his head.

    Just as the black dog raised his head, the black bear raised his foot and directly kicked his brother.

    Just a bang.

    Black dog, the whole person, flew directly upside down and hit the willow tree behind him.

    The willow shakes a little and floats down a few willow leaves.

    The black bear then asked: "why?"

    Since ancient times, Xiaoxiong has always been short guard.

    Black bear thinks that his son, as long as he doesn''t betray himself, is right to do anything.

    Even if his son is wrong, black dog, who is an uncle, should not be so heavy handed.

    Wang Chen did not sleep black dog''s daughter-in-law, you under so heavy hand, in the end is why?

    Black bear doesn''t understand.

    The black dog''s mouth trembled, but he didn''t know how to answer.

    Is it because I am afraid of Shao Shuai?

    Black bear continued to ask, this time, he asked more straightforward: "why to his own nephew, under such a heavy hand?"

    Black dog really can''t answer.

    He fell silent again.

    "Do you think you are my brother, and I dare not touch you?" The black bear''s voice was cold and his face was murderous.

    The foot just now, though very heavy.

    But it''s not the real strength of the black bear.

    If the black bear uses all his strength, or if the black dog is not the brother of the black bear, he has to break a few ribs in his chest just now.

    The black dog looked up at the black bear and said, "brother, you know me. If I didn''t have to, how could I lay such a heavy hand on Chenchen?"

    "Brother. Look at my face. "

    The black dog pointed to the face that he had been slapped by Shao Shuai and said, "this is the fight from the other side."

    Then the black dog lifted his sleeve and said, "look at my arm again. When the other side slapped me, I blocked it with my arm. If I hadn''t practiced Kung Fu with you all these years, I''m afraid my arm would have been broken? "

    The arm of a black dog is a bit stronger than that of an ordinary person.

    Now, it''s blue and blue.

    Through the clothes, Shao Shuai also made a palmprint.

    Seeing this scene, black bear''s face suddenly changed.

    Only then did he realize that this was provoking a cruel character.

    "When did the provincial capital produce such a master?" Black bear frowned and said solemnly.

    Black Bear looked at the black dog''s face injury, and arm injury, about to understand.

    "If I hit Chenchen in the face with such strength, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to say anything when I see Chenchen." Black bear light said.

    Black bear is a practitioner. He has a strong analytical power for his strength.

    By the degree of a person''s injury, the black bear can guess how strong the opponent is.

    "How did you mess with him?" Asked the black bear.

    At this moment, the tone of black bear was much more gentle.

    "Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Chenchen. It was Xu Tengfei. Master Xu provoked that guy, but Chenchen found me and asked me to help and save him."

    "At the beginning, I thought it was a short-sighted bully Mr. Xu, so I rushed there. Who knows, it was him." At this point, black dog''s face, showing a very dignified face.

    "Why, do you know him?" asked the black bear

    "I met this guy once in Langshan a while ago. Master Xu came to me and asked me to help him deal with a man. It seems that his name is Li Fan."

    "This master seems to be the person around Li Fan."

    "I just looked at the master and felt chills. There was a strong murderous air in his eyes. I had never seen such cold eyes before. At that moment, I was flustered. When I get to the kickboard, I want to leave immediately

    "But who knows, the other side didn''t let me go. This master grabbed me with one hand and threw me under the wolf mountain."

    The black dog sighed and said, "after the wolf mountain comes down, this master has become a nightmare for me. Every time I think of the way he looks at me, my hair will stand up.""Why didn''t you mention it?" Black bear frowned and reproached.

    "When you meet such a master, you should have told me earlier." Black bear is not happy.

    "After all, it''s a disgraceful thing. How can I spread it around? Besides, I didn''t want to get revenge, so I even kept it from you." Said the black dog, with his lips curled.

    After a pause, the black dog continued to talk about the whole story.

    "Today, I followed Chenchen to find master Xu. I just wanted to save him, but I didn''t expect that he was the expert. Then, I told Chenchen that we can''t manage this."

    "But Chenchen didn''t listen. He misunderstood me. He thought I wanted to ask Master Xu for benefits, so he refused to do it."

    "At last, Chenchen made up his own mind and kicked the master. As a result, he broke his leg with a punch from the master. "

    Hearing this, the black bear''s face suddenly tightened.

    "What did you say? Chen Chen''s leg was broken by that guy''s blow? " Black bear''s face, there is a little color of fear.

    "Chenchen kicked it, and the master hit Chenchen on the sole of his foot Chenchen''s leg, and then it broke Black dog restored the scene.

    "A punch on the sole of a shoe can break Chenchen''s leg?" The black bear took a deep breath.

    "It seems that you''ve really got a tough character." The black bear said with a heavy face.

    "Yes, after Chenchen found that his leg was broken, he scolded the master for several times and kept shouting at him. Finally, he completely angered him."

    "I slapped Chenchen and told him to shut up. But he didn''t listen. At last, the master asked me to fight Chenchen. "

    "Brother, what do you think I should do at that time?"

    "When I come across such a master, I can''t fight again. If I don''t compromise, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."

    "So, I hit Chenchen. At the beginning, I didn''t have enough strength. The master gave me a slap and let me use it. I can''t help it either. " Black dog said helplessly.

    Black bear patted black dog on the shoulder and said, "brother misunderstood you."

    "To tell you the truth, I''m not comfortable with you." The black dog said with a long breath.

    The black bear didn''t speak and lit a cigarette for himself.

    "How old does that master look? What''s better than me? " Black bear asked.

    The black dog swallowed his saliva and said, "brother, you may not believe it. That master is not as old as Chenchen."

    "What?"

    Black bear turned his head, two eyes, staring at the black dog: "such a small age?"

    Black bear couldn''t believe it. He thought that it would be more than 40 years for people with such skills.

    Who would believe it was just a young man in his early twenties?

    At such a young age How did he do it?

    Black bear took a deep breath: "this man, there must be a master behind him, otherwise, he would never have come to this day at a young age."

    "I''ve been practicing martial arts in Shaolin temple for many years, and I haven''t seen many such young talents."

    The black bear said, "this man. I can''t keep it. "

    When he said this, the black bear''s face showed a strong sense of killing.

    "Brother, do you want to get rid of him?" The black dog looked at the black bear and asked.

    "Nonsense, can I sleep soundly if I don''t get rid of him?" Said the black bear.

    The black dog didn''t speak. In fact, according to the meaning of the black dog, it''s better not to provoke such a master.

    After all, it''s not easy to be the boss, and you haven''t had time to enjoy your wealth. Why should you provoke a strong enemy?

    In case you put yourself in.

    That life, not in vain?

    But black dog knows his brother. Now that his brother has made a decision, it''s useless to persuade him.

    On the other side.

    Li Fan received the news, black bear came, and secretly met with black dog.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and said, "black bear is coming. I''m afraid he will find you soon and take revenge for his son."

    But on Shao Shuai''s face, actually incomparably relaxed.

    It seems that I don''t pay attention to the black bear at all.

    "Boss, you promised to open a hamburger shop for me when I get rid of the black bear, isn''t it true?" Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan excitedly.

    Li Fan''s black line on his face, looking at Shao Shuai, couldn''t help asking: "why do you like hamburgers so much?"

    "It''s time. Can you care about the main point? I asked Zhang Gong to understand. He said that black bear should not be provoked."

 Chapter 283

    Shao Shuai smiles and looks at Li Fan: "Zhang Gongming says that he can''t provoke, can''t he?"

    Shao Shuai''s words seem to be a little disrespectful of Zhang Gongming.

    If Zhang Gongming were here, he would have to fight with Shao Shuai.

    Of course, Zhang Gongming couldn''t beat Shao Shuai at all.

    "Boss, you can rest assured, even if I''m not the opponent of black bear, don''t you still have the boss?" After a pause, Shao Shuai added.

    Li Fan of course knows that Shao Shuai''s boss is his father, Li Dakang.

    So my father is more powerful than Shao Shuai.

    Hearing this, Li Fan felt as if he had taken a peace of mind.

    At this time, Xu Tengfei is also embarrassed.

    He stood in front of a woman, head down, like a child who did something wrong.

    This woman is very coquettish.

    Fox eyes, willow eyebrows, nose is very clever, the face is very handsome, but full of fox.

    Xu Zimei is Xu Tengfei''s sister and Hu Fei''s wife.

    She also came to the resort and learned everything about the library.

    Xu Zimei looked at Xu Tengfei coldly and said with gnashing teeth: "you say, you have to be shameless? Even in front of so many people, they serve as human benches for others. "

    "Even if you are shameless, you have to consider the whole Xu family. Do you know that you represent the whole Xu family?"

    Xu Zimei said with a deep sigh: "now it''s OK. We Xu family''s face can be regarded as a disgrace to you."

    "If you let my father know, my father will not be angry with you?"

    Xu Zi Mei coldly white, Xu Tengfei one eye: "tell me, bully your person, what name?"

    "Sister, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it myself." Xu Tengfei said with a depressed face.

    "Will you deal with it? Will you deal with it and give it back as a human bench? " Xu Zimei''s voice is cold.

    Xu Tengfei can''t help it. She has to manage it. What can she do?

    "Bullying my two people, one is Li Fan, the other is Shao Shuai." Xu Tengfei said leisurely.

    Hearing these two strange names, Xu Zimei said, "Li Fan? Shao Shuai? Why haven''t these two heard of it? "

    "Not from the provincial capital, right?" Asked Xu Zimei.

    "No, they both came from the East China Sea." Xu Tengfei said.

    "Have you inquired about what happened?" Xu Zimei continued.

    "I''ve inquired about it. At the beginning, I thought it was the second generation of the rich. As soon as I inquired, I found out that they were poor. However, Shao Shuai was very good at fighting, and black dog was not his opponent."

    Last time at the resort, Xu Tengfei overheard the conversation between Li Fan and Lu Rui. He thought Li Fan''s father was something extraordinary.

    As a result, I found out after inquiry that I was a MLM salesman.

    At that time, Xu Tengfei understood that he must have lost sight.

    The emperor green must be a high imitation.

    After all, people who have worked in MLM always like to buy fake goods for others, or wear them on themselves to make face.

    Xu Tengfei has seen a lot of pyramid schemes. He comes back from the outside and drives a BMW Benz. In fact, they are all rented.

    "Black dog? Is it the brother of the black bear Xu Zimei''s face changed a little. She also knew that black bear and black dog were good brothers.

    "Yes."

    "I dare to bully the Xu family because I can fight I don''t think they want to live any more! " Xu Zimei disdained a smile, his face exposed the sinister.

    "Sister, I think we can wait first." Xu Tengfei said at this time.

    "What are you waiting for? People treat you as a human bench. How can we meet people in the future if we don''t get this face back? " Xu Zimei glared at Xu Tengfei.

    "Elder sister, you only heard that I was a human bench, but you didn''t hear that Wang Chen was broken by them?" Xu Tengfei hummed and laughed.

    "I''m much luckier than Wang Chen. Wang Chen is not only broken by Shao Shuai''s leg, but also his face Xu Tengfei said with a face of schadenfreude.

    "What else? Don''t they know that Wang Chen''s father is a black bear? "

    "They are from the East China Sea. How can they know about the black bear! If they had known, they would have been scared to death. "

    Xu Tengfei said with a smile, "so, I don''t think they will die without us."

    "That''s no good. The black bears are on their account. We''re on our account." Xu Zimei insisted.

    "Well, don''t go to the party tonight. Watch TV in your room." Xu Zimei is ready to leave.

    "Why? Sister

    Xu Tengfei was in a hurry. After all, many stars attended the banquet tonight.

    Xu Tengfei is not interested in male stars, but he is very interested in female stars.As a young master of the Xu family, although she can''t hook up any female stars in the first line, she can still hook up a few stars outside the third line.

    Xu Tengfei has played the tender model, but he has not played the star yet.

    That''s what he came to the resort for.

    Now, Xu Zimei tells him Tell him not to go and stay in the house. How would he like to?

    "Why don''t you think you''ve lost your face enough? Now your business is very popular in the circle. If you go tonight, everyone will embarrass you. " Xu Zimei gave Xu Tengfei a white look and said, "I''m for you."

    "Of course, as long as you''re not afraid of embarrassment, just take part." Xu Zimei said speechless.

    After Xu Zimei left, Xu Tengfei''s face was dull.

    Today in the library, although there are no people in the circle, the so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread far away.

    This one pass ten, ten pass hundred, will always be heard by people in the circle.

    "Damn Li Fan, and Shao Shuai. Sooner or later, I will tear you to pieces! " Xu Tengfei said to himself in his room.

    Xu Zimei walked out of Xu Tengfei''s room. A man in a suit at the door immediately followed her.

    "Sun Jing, I ask you, do you know black dog?" Xu Zimei turned to look at the man in suit and asked.

    "Yes, brother of the black bear." Sun Jing, the man in suit, nodded.

    "Then you and black dog, who is more powerful." Xu Zimei continued.

    Sun Jing was silent for a moment.

    Sun Jing used to be the director of the martial arts school, but now there are fewer people practicing martial arts. The martial arts school can''t recruit a few students, so it closes at a loss.

    Later, Sun Jing took refuge in the Xu family and became Xu Zimei''s bodyguard.

    The Xu family is generous and gives Sun Jing 30000 yuan a month, which is at least three times more expensive than the average bodyguard.

    Of course, it has something to do with Sun Jing''s skill.

    How can this ordinary bodyguard be half as good as Sun Jing?

    "What do you mean, you''re dumb?" Xu Zimei is a little angry.

    "Although I''m not his brother''s opponent, I still have a 80% chance of winning against the black dog." Sun Jing is modest. Xu Zimei knows that.

    Sun Jing said that the odds are 80%, which means that black dog is not my opponent at all.

    After hearing this, Xu Zimei said with a smile: "yes, the Xu family has raised you for so long. It''s time for you to repay me."

    Sun Jing immediately said: "I heard that the young master was bullied?"

    As soon as Xu Zimei''s face changed, she was embarrassed. After all, her brother''s affair was a shame for the whole Xu family.

    Xu Zimei didn''t expect that even Sun Jing, who never listens to gossip, knew it.

    It can be seen that the event spread very quickly.

    "Now that you know, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s true that someone has bullied Tengfei. He''s looking for Shao Shuai. Go and break his legs for me. " Xu Zi Mei said coldly.

    The faster the incident spreads, the faster the revenge must be.

    Only in the fastest time, Shao Shuai''s legs will be broken, in order to save a little Xu''s face.

    If Shao Shuai is safe, the outsider will say: you see, he has nothing to do. It seems that the Xu family is not out of trouble.

    Xu Zimei doesn''t want to hear such a sound. She wants to see Shao Shuai''s legs broken.

    In this way, others will know It will be said: today''s bully master Xu''s legs have been broken. I''m sorry.

    At that time, we all know that the Xu family is not so easy to bully.

    Bullying the Xu family costs a lot.

    "It''s not too late. Go now." Xu Zimei said to Sun Jing.

    Sun Jing hesitated for a moment and asked, "that young lady. What about your safety? "

    "Don''t worry about my safety."

    "The security of the resort is pretty good," Xu said

    "As long as I don''t go where there are few people, there won''t be any problem." Xu Zimei finished, Shaoshuai and Li Fan photos, sent to Sun Jing.

    "I''ll go, miss." Sun Jing just started.

    "By the way, remember, don''t start in places with too many people. Try to find places with too few people."

    "You can do it in their room." Xu Zimei asked.

    Sun Jing nodded and disappeared into the night.

    Night is the best night to kill.

    Although Sun Jing didn''t come here to kill people, he did.

    Breaking someone''s legs is a criminal offence.

    However, sun Jingsi is not afraid. First, Xu Zimei''s husband is Hu Fei, the head of the police station.

    Second, the Xu family has a great cause and great influence. They help them with their work. If something goes wrong, they will help to deal with the aftermath.

    Even if he goes to jail for a while, Sun Jing will get a lot of compensation afterwards."It''s getting late. Change your clothes and go to the party." Li Fan and Shao Shuai sat for a while, then said.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said, "I''m with you."

    "Don''t you change?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "No, I''m the security guard here. Just wear whatever you want." Shao Shuai doesn''t care.

    With Li Fan, they came to Li Fan''s villa.

    Fingerprint unlock, enter the room, Li Fan changed clothes.

    Then, Li Fan found another one and handed it to Shao Shuai outside the door: "we are about the same size, you should change one."

    Shao Shuai hesitated and took it from Li Fan.

    "Just a moment, I''ll be right out." Shao Shuai said.

    Shortly after Shao Shuai entered the room, a shadow came to Li Fan.

    This person is Sun Jing.

    Sun Jing looks at Li Fan and stares at him for a while. After confirming that he is the person he is looking for, he comes over.

    Looking at Sun Jing approaching step by step, Li Fan frowned and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 284

    Li Fan is very clear that this guy is for himself.

    But I don''t know him.

    "Who are you? If I don''t say it, I''ll call people. " Li Fan frowned and said coldly.

    Sun Jing doesn''t have any nonsense. When he comes to Li Fan, he suddenly speeds up and rushes towards Li Fan.

    "Lying trough!"

    Li Fan realized something was wrong and was about to shout for help.

    But before he could shout out, Sun Jing kicked over.

    Li Fan bumped into the wall and felt his chest split.

    "NIMA, are you fuckin ''sick? Come up and hit me?" Li Fan looked at Sun Jing coldly and asked.

    Sun Jing didn''t speak, so he set out to come.

    And Li Fan found the right opportunity, he suddenly got up, facing the door of the villa, then rushed in.

    "Shao Shuai."

    Li Fan rushed in and yelled at Shao Shuai.

    At this time, Shao Shuai ran out with his pants.

    After seeing Sun Jing, Shao Shuai''s face changed.

    "Are you all right, boss?" Shao Shuai while carrying pants, while came to Li Fan''s front, asked a concerned.

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "fortunately, I run fast, otherwise, I will be killed by this guy."

    Li Fan found a sofa, lay down and kneaded his chest.

    Set off his clothes, took a look, Li Fan found that the place was kicked some green.

    "Are you the one who beat the black dog?"

    Looking at Shao Shuai, Sun Jing couldn''t believe it.

    After all, Shao Shuai''s age is too young.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head, looking at Sun Jing''s eyes, some familiar.

    But, for a while, I didn''t expect to see you there.

    "Well, I''ll ask for your advice."

    Sun Jing looked at Shao Shuai and showed his respect: "in the 18th generation of xiaxingyiquan, Sun Jing didn''t ask for advice."

    "Shao Shuai, there is no way to learn." Shao Shuai said lightly.

    "No master." Sun Jing didn''t believe it.

    "Never mind."

    Sun Jing did not continue to ask, he directly put forward, a punch will hit over.

    Xingyi boxing has a lot of techniques.

    Sun Jing''s attack was gun boxing. The biggest advantage of gun boxing was that it was powerful enough.

    And Shao Shuai, just a faint smile, also clenched his fist and welcomed him.

    "Looking for death?"

    When Sun Jing saw Shao Shuai''s counterattack, he spat out these two words at that time.

    His gun fist is extremely powerful. Looking around, few martial arts masters in the provincial capital dare to meet each other with their fists, and most of them choose to avoid it.

    Sun Jing thought to himself: this young man is still a little too angry.

    Originally, he thought that Shao Shuai defeated black dog and was a rare opponent. Today, he could have a good fight.

    Who knows, Shao Shuai is so ignorant.

    Sun Jing felt that Shao Shuai would lose three points with this punch.

    The two fists collided and made a bang.

    Sun Jing, three steps back.

    Shao Shuai, however, stood still.

    "What?"

    Sun Jing felt his fist numb.

    He did not expect that this time the confrontation, it is their own downwind.

    "How is that possible?"

    Sun Jing swallowed his saliva and looked at the calm Sun Jing, showing some fear.

    "Come again."

    Sun Jing couldn''t believe it. He shot again, but this time, he didn''t use his gun fist.

    It''s a twelve punch.

    The so-called twelve shape boxing is also a boxing method created according to twelve kinds of animals.

    Dragon, snake, tiger and crane. wait.

    This boxing is unpredictable. If you learn it well, few people can stop it.

    Sun Jing, however, has been studying for 30 years.

    He is a family of Xingyi boxing. Naturally, he has been practicing since he was a child. After 30 years of hard training, he finally has a superb attainments in twelve Xingquan.

    He is very skilled in twelve kinds of boxing.

    To Shao Shuai with around, he began to attack.

    Twelve kinds of boxing are constantly changing, one is dragon boxing, the other is snake boxing.

    Shao Shuai''s eyes narrowed. He stared at Sun Jing''s fists and didn''t dare to neglect them.

    At first, Shao Shuai just defends.

    But in less than a minute, Sun Jing''s speed slowed down.

    He was more and more flustered. He didn''t expect it. Someone can stop all his attacks.

    This let Sun Jing''s heart, some collapse.

    At this time, Sun Jing already had the answer in his heart, and he had no choice. It''s no match for this guy.

    Although, his opponent is only in his early twenties.However, Sun Jing still did not give up the attack. After all, the Xu family has been supporting themselves for many years. How can he let the Xu family down?

    Suddenly, Shao Shuai frowned. He reached out and grabbed Sun Jing''s arm like a snake.

    "Do you want to fight again?"

    After wrapping around, Shao Shuai''s hand grabbed Sun Jing''s throat, but let go.

    At this moment, Sun Jing took a long breath.

    "You. Why are you so lenient to me? In fact, if you had done it earlier, I would have lost. " Sun Jing knew that after he slowed down, he showed his flaws.

    Sun Jing is very clear:

    with Shao Shuai''s reaction speed, since he can defend all his attacks at his peak, he can also attack himself and defeat himself when he collapses and slows down.

    "Ha ha. I didn''t beat you because I respected your father''s character Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    "You know my father?" Sun Jing was a little surprised. After all, Shao Shuai was only in his early twenties, but his father was almost sixty.

    "Yes, I passed a martial arts school when I was down. Although the business of the martial arts school is not booming, the owner of the martial arts school is very kind and often asks me to eat in. "

    "Although it''s just plain food, it''s also solved my food and clothing."

    "You look very much like your father. A few days ago, I visited him. He is the 17th generation descendant of Xingyi boxing, while you are the 18th generation."

    "He told me about you. He wanted you to inherit his legacy and continue to open the Xingyi boxing hall. But after only a while, you went to the Xu family to be their bodyguard." Shao Shuai said lightly.

    "In a word, we are brothers. When I was a child, I learned from your father for a few days." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Sun Jing understood why Shao Shuai had been lenient to him.

    It turned out to be my father.

    Hearing these words, Sun Jing''s face was a little ashamed.

    Why does Sun Jing not want to carry forward the Xingyi boxing handed down from his ancestors in the provincial capital?

    But, in this society, who still learn boxing?

    Compared with Taekwondo, Xingyi boxing is boring and has a long cycle.

    Although it is a traditional Chinese martial arts, who would like to see it?

    "Go on? Open a martial arts school? Don''t I have to eat or ask for a daughter-in-law? I''ll listen to my father. I''m afraid I''m still single. " Sun Jing complained.

    "Do you know why you can''t beat me?" Looking at Sun Jing, Shao Shuai asked lightly.

    "It''s not as good as a person. There''s nothing to say." Sun Jing said with a depressed face.

    "In fact, your Xingyi boxing is better than mine. I practice boxing to kill people, but you practice boxing in a different way. I went to your father a while ago and said the same thing to him. The martial arts school can continue to operate, but it needs to be changed."

    "The reason why Jeet kune do is recognized and acclaimed by the world is that it is fast, accurate and ruthless, and pays attention to efficiency."

    "Xingyiquan is not inferior to Taekwondo, just don''t pay attention to the gorgeous posture. To learn to release a person''s strength, what kind of posture, play the strongest, then use what kind of posture

    Shao Shuai said, "go back."

    "Go back to your father. I left a sum of money for him to open the martial arts school again. He''s old. Go and help him. Don''t be a shitty bodyguard for the Xu family."

    "Otherwise."

    Said, Shao Shuai suddenly a punch in a table, the table split in half: "this is your end."

    Seeing this, Sun Jing''s face turned pale.

    He couldn''t imagine what would have happened if his father hadn''t given Shao Shuai a few mouthfuls of food.

    "But the Xu family."

    "Don''t care about the Xu family. They won''t trouble you. "

    Shao Shuai said with a faint smile: "because soon, the Xu family will no longer exist."

 Chapter 285

    At this time, although Shao Shuai looks only in his early twenties, he talks and works like Sun Jing''s elder.

    When Sun Jing left, he didn''t even fight Xu Zimei and left the resort.

    If Shao Shuai doesn''t behave like a fool all day and says he''s 40, Li Fan will believe it.

    After all, his skill is great.

    Maybe it has something to do with his experience.

    Over the years, Shao Shuai has been abroad with Li Dakang for a long time and has experienced countless lives and deaths.

    How can you survive without training your skills?

    Sun Jing just regards Xingyi boxing as a set of boxing techniques, while Shao Shuai has long used it in the fight of life and death.

    In addition, over the years, Sun Jing has no actual combat, and the gap has gradually widened.

    One is used as an art, the other is used as a homicide skill. Naturally, the achievements are different.

    After Shao Shuai left, he laughed at Li Fan: "boss, I let him go like this. Don''t you blame me?"

    "My God, it''s nothing for you to let him go, but why do you pat the table?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai, some speechless said: "do you know how much this table is?"

    In fact, Li Fan doesn''t know how much.

    But Li Fan thinks that everything in this room should not be cheap.

    So when Li Fan saw the table smashed by Shao Shuai, he was still a little distressed. What if it was a cultural relic?

    Shao Shuai said with a flustered face: "I''m just bluffing him."

    Li Fan sat up from the sofa: "forget it, I don''t care about you."

    "I know that you are just repaying your kindness, so how can I blame you?" Li fan used to put his arms around Shao Shuai''s shoulder and said, "it seems that your childhood is not so good."

    Li Fan listened carefully just now. When Shao Shuai was a child, he was also a street master.

    It was Sun Jing''s father who managed Shao Shuai''s meals so that he would not starve to death.

    Therefore, Li fan can fully understand that Shao Shuai does not poison Sun Jing.

    After all, Sun Jing just kicked himself. It''s nothing.

    Just find out the main messenger behind Sun Jing.

    The Xu family has sent for revenge.

    Next, the black bear, right?

    "Ah." Shao Shuai sighed: "you say, if it wasn''t for Sun Jing, that would be good."

    "In that way, we can directly catch him and go to ask Master Xu Jiaxing for a crime!" Shao Shuai said.

    "It''s no use. They won''t admit it." Li Fan said.

    "My day, the white shirt inside was kicked dirty by Sun Jing. No, I have to change it." Li Fan went into the wardrobe and changed into a white shirt.

    Li Fan is in a suit.

    This is also the first time that Li Fan has been dressed up for a party.

    Li Fan''s heart is still a little excited.

    Although he has been a rich second generation for so long, Li Fan always appears as a hanging silk, playing as a pig and eating a tiger all day long.

    Li Fan thought, this time, no one should laugh at himself, right?

    In the middle of the resort, there is a huge and magnificent villa.

    Villa, as well as a dozen meters, bright lights, extremely lively.

    "Your VIP ticket, sir."

    Just about to enter the villa, Li Fan was stopped.

    "VIP ticket?" Li Fan frowned and thought, "no, I don''t have any VIP tickets."!

    I have an exclusive VIP card.

    And this card is going to be given by Wang Xiaoguo.

    At this time, Shao Shuai took out a card from his pocket, which was numbered 03.

    Looking at Shao Shuai, Li Fan asked: "how can you have one?"

    "The boss gave it to me." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    In the past, Li Fan thought that Shao Shuai was as simple as a waiter. Now it seems that Shao Shuai''s status in the Li family is second only to Uncle Qian, right?

    "Let''s play our own game." Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and said, "when I get here, I''m not in any danger, am I?"

    If anyone dares to make trouble at a party, it''s bold.

    Shao Shuai nodded and said, "good."

    As soon as Shao Shuai left, Li Fan ran quickly towards Qin Yufei.

    At this time, Qin Yufei, holding a glass of champagne in her hand, shuttled through the crowd.

    "Why are you here? Didn''t the doctor tell you that you need to rest? I told you not to lie down. Don''t you come tonight? " Li Fan frowned and said angrily.

    "It''s boring to be alone in a room."

    "Besides, if I don''t come, my sister will doubt me."

    Qin Yufei said: "as the Qin family, I have to attend today''s occasion, not only me, but also my brother and sister. They all have to come.""Ha ha, for the Qin family?"

    "Maintain the relationship, see the familiar faces, say hello to each other, be polite, and facilitate future cooperation." Qin Yufei said helplessly: "do you think they are all like the Li family? You don''t need to look at anyone''s face because you are rich and powerful. "

    Li Fan laughs.

    Speaking of this, Li Fan is also envious of himself.

    Although he is also a rich second generation, he doesn''t have to be bound by his family like Qin Yufei. He has to think about his family''s interests in everything he does.

    Even when necessary, but also at the expense of their love, marriage.

    Such a rich second generation, sometimes live quite subdued.

    In Li Fan''s mind, he recalled his father''s words.

    As long as Li Fan has a word, Li Dakang will take people to level the Xu family and kill him everywhere.

    As for resorts, amusement parks, bars, and all of Li''s recent investments, the big deal is to throw them away.

    But people like Qin Yufei certainly can''t get such indulgence.

    For example, the elders of the Qin family and the Mu family all attach importance to the family.

    Mu Zhentang forces Mu Xiaobai to apologize to Li Fan.

    Master Qin forces Qin Yufei to marry Mu Xiaobai.

    Even families like Lin Qingqing have such experiences.

    Think about it. Li Fan sympathizes with these rich and black second-generation people. How can they have such a natural and unrestrained life?

    "I''ve heard all about the library."

    Lying beside Li Fan''s ear, Qin Yufei whispered: "you and Shao Shuai not only treat Xu Tengfei as a human bench, but also discount the leg of black bear''s son."

    "Do you know who the black bear is? He is the most famous boss in the provincial capital."

    "Even the big families have to give him some noodles when they see him." Qin Yufei said with a complicated face.

    His eyes at Li Fan were full of worry.

    Li Fan corrects a way: "that is Shao Shuai to do, have what relation with me?"

    "Come on, you and Shao Shuai are inseparable every day, and he treats you like a boss. Do you think you can get away with it?" Qin Yufei said, "I tell you, I saw the black bear just now."

    "Be careful not to bump into him." Qin Yufei reminds a way.

    "What happened to him? How dare he lay his hands on me at the party? " Li Fan said disdainfully.

    "Maybe, the black bear has few scruples. Even Mu Xiaobai, when he''s mad, doesn''t give face. " Qin Yufei said: "I''m afraid the only one in the provincial capital who can suppress the black bear is the four families."

    "Four families?" Li Fan picked his eyebrows.

    "What four families?" Li Fan asked.

    "Don''t you know that? Each of the four families in the provincial capital has a history of more than 100 years. Their inside information is much deeper than those of our rich families. However, their four families are relatively low-key. You haven''t heard of them, but it''s normal. " Qin Yufei laughed and said, "and they like to hide their identity and live in every corner of the city just like you."

    "Unless they are in danger, they will never expose their identity and use the power of their families."

    Li Fan after listening, ha ha a smile: "so mysterious?"

    "That sounds interesting."

    Li Fan and Qin Yufei are chatting happily. Suddenly, a woman who looks similar to Qin Yufei comes over.

    She was dressed in a white goose feather skirt, white and holy.

    Came to Qin Yufei''s front, her eyebrows slightly frown, voice very low said: "Yufei, what are you doing? Have you forgotten that in a few days when Mu Xiaobai is discharged from hospital, you will be engaged. At this time, how can you talk so closely with other men on this occasion? "

    "Aren''t you afraid of gossip?"

    "If it comes to Mu Xiaobai''s ears in the future, the consequences will be even more serious."

    After being reprimanded by this woman, Qin Yufei''s face immediately became embarrassed.

    Li Fan stepped forward at this time, looked at the woman, laughed and said, "you are Qin Yufei''s sister, Qin Yiran?"

    "You know me?"

    Qin Yiran''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. She turned to look at Qin Yufei and asked angrily, "did you tell her? What''s the relationship between you and this boy? "

    Qin Yufei moved her lips, but she didn''t know how to say it.

    Li Fan took the initiative and said, "Qin Yufei and I are very good friends."

    "Since you are Qin Yufei''s sister, I''ll call you sister as well."

    "Sister, isn''t Qin Yufei not engaged to Mu Xiaobai? What if you''re engaged? Can''t Qin Yufei make friends? " Li Fan said.

    Qin Yiran looked at Li Fan with the slightest disdain, and even a little angry: "what are you, worthy of calling me sister?"

 Chapter 286

    Qin Yiran looks at Li Fan coldly, and his eyes are full of contempt.

    What are you?

    Hearing these words, Li Fan felt a little angry. If it wasn''t for Qin Yufei''s face, Li Fan would have slapped Qin Yiran''s face.

    This holiday village is its own territory. It''s despised in its own territory. What''s that like?

    In fact, as long as Li Fan a word, Qin Yiran will be driven out.

    Then, Qin Yiran turned to look at Qin Yufei and said, "why do you tell this boy everything. This is the secret of the Mu and Qin families. "

    Qin Yiran is not happy. She thinks that Qin Yufei told Li Fan the secret.

    Qin Yufei explained: "elder sister, I didn''t tell him."

    "How can he know if you don''t tell him?"

    Qin Yiran didn''t believe it. After all, few people knew the secret.

    Qin Yiran stepped forward and approached Li Fan. When he came to him, he warned in a low voice: "you''d better not talk nonsense about the marriage between Yufei and master mu. Otherwise, I''ll make you lose it."

    "By the way. Stay away from Yufei. She''s the eldest lady of the Qin family. " Qin Yiran gave a cold hum.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, listen to Qin Yiran this meaning, but Li Fan in toad want to eat swan meat.

    In fact, Qin Yiran gave his life to Li Fan.

    If Qin Yiran knew this, Li Fan estimated that she would have to vomit blood.

    However, Li Fan didn''t care with Qin Yiran either. After all, his sister had just stopped him during the day.

    "I don''t pee, and I don''t care for my virtue." With a white look at Li Fan, Qin Yiran pulls Qin Yufei''s arm and drags it to the other side.

    Li Fan is speechless. It turns out that Qin Yiran is such a bird.

    At first, Li Fan sympathized with her when he heard her love story, but now it seems that she deserves it.

    Suddenly, someone patted Li Fan behind him.

    Li Fan looked back and saw that it was Qin Ziyi.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "you''re here, too."

    "Yes, and I was right in front of you when my sister scolded you just now." Qin Ziyi picked his eyebrows and said with some pride, "I''m just carrying my body, so she didn''t find me."

    Li Fan said: "how, you also want to mock me?"

    "How can it be? We are brothers. I want to tell you that I support you and my sister together. It''s better for you two to cook mature rice, even if you have children. In this way, my sister can get rid of the misery. " Qin Ziyi sighed and said.

    Li Fan is a little speechless.

    "I can see that my sister likes you."

    "And your character is much better than that bastard Mu Xiaobai."

    "You say, why didn''t Mu Xiaobai be stabbed to death? If she was stabbed to death, my sister wouldn''t have to marry him. That would be great." Qin Ziyi said.

    Li Fan laughed and said nothing.

    It seems that Qin Ziyi doesn''t know it''s Mu Xiaobai who was stabbed by Li Fan.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "it seems that you are also against this marriage."

    "Yes, for this reason, I had a fight with my grandfather, but my grandfather didn''t pay any attention to me."

    "He is a stubborn old man. He also said that when my sister married to the Mu family, she would enjoy endless glory and wealth. In fact, what he wanted was the development of the Qin family. " Qin Ziyi said with some disdain: "I don''t care about my sister''s life or death at all."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "your grandfather is a jerk."

    "Li Fan, do you want to beat me? In front of me, call my grandfather an asshole?" Qin Ziyi was a little angry: "if you want to scold me, you have to wait for me to go away to scold again!"

    "Sacrifice your granddaughter''s happiness and marriage in exchange for benefits. Isn''t that bad enough? "

    Li Fan snorted coldly and said: "even if your grandfather stands in front of me, I also say he is an asshole."

    "I should have let my sister scold you several times just now." Qin Ziyi gouged out Li Fan and said.

    "I don''t know your sister about menopause. But if she satirizes me any more, I''ll get angry. " Li Fan disdained smile, turned and left.

    Li Fan suddenly felt that he was not suitable for the upper class.

    I don''t seem to fit in with these years.

    Take Qin Yufei as an example. She carries a glass of champagne, but she doesn''t drink a drop of it. Every time she comes to her mouth, she puts it down.

    That''s hypocritical, isn''t it?

    There are many women like Qin Yufei.

    Clearly do not drink, but holding a glass.

    And those men are just flattering each other.

    Li Fan thought it was totally boring.

    Li Fan found a place where there was no one and sat down.

    After a while, Guo''er came over."It''s really boring. Doesn''t it mean that Zhou Jielun will come too? I didn''t see him even though I swept around. " Fruit son one face disappoints of say: "should not be a false news?"

    "They won''t show up until tomorrow. Today is just a small party. " Li Fan explained.

    "If I had known that Zhou Jielun wasn''t here today, I would have stayed in the room to sleep. I don''t know any of the people here. Apart from the director, the people who came to chat me up are those childe brothers. They are more and more dirty. " Said Guo''er.

    Li Fan hissed. It was the first time that he heard someone say that the director, brother childe, was stupid.

    "If you let the directors and boys hear you scold them for being silly, they will be crazy." Li Fan said with a silent smile.

    "Isn''t that stupid? As far as they''re concerned, I''m sure you''ll find that I''m pretty. Do you want to sleep with me? The most exasperating thing is that there is a director who says that I am suitable for playing Jade Futon. I play her Fruit son a face anger of say.

    "So cruel?"

    "Is that cruel? If it''s in Kyoto, I''ll have him chopped off. " Guo''er has a fierce face. It doesn''t look like a joke or a boast.

    Instead, she can do it, and she can do it.

    Li Fan thought of the scene in the police station that day. It seems that the background of Guo''er is much deeper than he imagined.

    "You come to the provincial capital just to have a look at Zhou Jielun?" Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    "Not either."

    Guo''er frowned and said, "actually, I''m here to find my fiance."

    "Your fiance?" Li Fan laughs and looks at Guo''er: "you are so young that you have a fiance!"

    "By the way, what''s your fiance''s name?" Li Fan asked.

    Guo''er shook his head and said, "it seems that his name is situ Fei. The main purpose of my coming is to find situ Fei and cancel the engagement with him. "

    "But I asked a lot of people. They didn''t know where situ''s family lived. I don''t know what situ Feichang looks like. " Guo''er frowned and said, "but shouldn''t my fiance be a big man?"

    "Why has no one heard of him?" Guo Er doesn''t understand.

    Just then, suddenly several people came to Li Fan and Guo''er.

    "It''s over. Run!"

    Guo''er stands up, pulls Li Fan and starts to run outside the villa.

    "The fat man is the dead Director If he catches me, I''m done. " Guo''er explained as she ran.

    Suddenly, two people appeared in front of him and stopped Li Fan and Guo''er.

    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"

    The man in the way was the jacket man.

    Jacket man looked at Li Fan coldly: "in the library, you can be regarded as making me suffer."

    Seeing the jacket man, Li Fan was a little surprised: "Why are you still in the resort? Shouldn''t you be kicked out? What''s more, as an ordinary tourist, how do you get into the villa

    "I let him in."

    The man standing beside the jacket man suddenly opened his mouth and said with a sneer, "why, are you Li Shuai''s roommate?"

    "It''s me!"

    "You drove my friend away?" The man continued to ask, the colder his eyes were.

    "Yes."

    "How dare you

    He just finished, fat director, also ran over, staring at fruit.

    "You stinky son of a bitch, finally let me find you." Fat Director looking at fruit, face very ferocious.

 Chapter 287

    Both sides are under attack.

    Guo''er is a little flustered. After all, the provincial capital is not Kyoto. No one knows her or helps her here.

    "Ah, how can you offend people?" Guo''er looks at the jacket man and complains to Li Fan.

    Had it not been for the jacket man, Guo''er might have escaped successfully.

    Li Fan is calm, after all, he is the owner of the resort.

    In their own territory, they can let others to bully?

    You''re kidding.

    Li Fan stretched out his hand and hugged Guo''er in his arms: "don''t be afraid, with me, no one dares to hurt you."

    "Are you her boyfriend?" The fat director looked at Li Fan and Guo''er, shook his head and said, "so you have a boyfriend. No wonder you don''t want to shoot jade Futon. However, it''s a pity that you don''t shoot jade futon, you two giants... "

    Before the fat director''s words were finished, Guo''er ran over directly, raised his leg, and put his foot in the crotch of the fat director.

    The fat director took a cold breath, then squatted down.

    Li Fan felt a little pain after seeing it.

    "I don''t know how many times I''ve practiced my peerless legs." After kicking, Guo''er quickly backed back and clapped his hands.

    The fat director didn''t stand up that day.

    "Director, are you ok?"

    The fat director was followed by several people, including a screenwriter and a deputy director.

    They are from a production group and just came to the resort and amusement city to collect scenery. By the way to the party.

    "You can really get into trouble."

    Li Fan looks at Guo''er and laughs.

    People are looking for it, but they still take the initiative to provoke.

    "Li Fan, you just promised me that if you are here, you will not let others hurt me..." Guo''er looks at Li Fan and says.

    Li Fan touched the back of his head and said, "in the movie, the hero saves the beauty."

    "Hero, the chance to save the United States has come. You can behave well."

    "Give it to me!" Fat director pointed to fruit, cold drink.

    Several people behind him immediately moved.

    "Stop it

    Before Li Fan spoke, uncle Qian came over.

    Shao Shuai, follow him closely.

    "Steward Qian, here you are, this woman. The woman kicked me, and she kicked me twice When the director saw Uncle Qian coming, he stood up slowly.

    He complained to Uncle Qian.

    There was a sneer in Li Fan''s heart.

    Whatever you say, can uncle Qian help you?

    Uncle Qian glanced at Li Fan, who winked at him.

    Then, uncle Qian understood.

    "Director Wang Jing, I''m sorry. It''s all the security loopholes in our resort that lead to this situation."

    Qian Shuyi looked at the fat director apologetically and asked, "excuse me, how did that young lady kick you?"

    "No. "So?"

    With that, uncle Qian raised his head and kicked the fat director''s crotch.

    Uncle Qian''s foot, though not practiced many times, was so powerful that he made the fat director kneel on the ground and his whole face twisted in pain.

    "You. What do you mean

    Looking at Uncle Qian, the deputy director came forward and asked, "you, a little housekeeper, dare to beat our director Wang?"

    "Your boss, call your boss out!"

    "Yes, tell your boss to come out."

    Fat director knelt on the ground, pain words can''t say.

    It was the people behind him who began to clamor.

    "I knew you were shooting three-level films. I didn''t even let you in the gate of the resort."

    Uncle Qian was gloomy and said coldly, "Shaoshuai, throw them out to me. Don''t let them contaminate the reputation of our resort."

    "Well, come on." Shao Shuai nodded and walked up with a smile.

    "I still want to see my boss. Are you qualified?" Shao Shuai went over and directly mentioned the fat director like an eagle catching a chicken.

    Fat director full more than 200 Jin, but to Shao Shuai''s hand, but like a ball of cotton.

    The deputy director and screenwriter were all shocked to see this scene.

    After Shao Shuai threw the fat director out of the villa, he came back, looked at the deputy director and the screenwriter, and asked, "do you want to get out of the house or let me throw you out?"

    "Go out by ourselves, we go out by ourselves."

    Both of them were so scared that they left the villa in a hurry.

    "Ah, the entertainment industry is made a mess by these people. Even shooting ghost movies, we have to get a few big breasts to attract attention."

    Uncle Qian said in silence: "I want to watch a ghost movie seriously. Why is it so difficult?"After sighing, uncle Qian turned and left.

    Shao Shuai took a look at Li Fan and lingered for a while.

    Li Fan shook his head gently, and Shao Shuai left.

    No one''s stupid enough to do it at the resort.

    Except for resort people and idiots.

    It''s financial resources and rights that come here to compete.

    At this time, Li Shuai, Wang Xiaoguo and others came in from outside the villa.

    When they saw Li Fan, they ran over.

    "Li Fan, why did you come early? We didn''t even call us. It took the three of us a long time to find here. " Wang Xiaoguo ran over and said with a complaining face.

    Liao Kai also said: "it''s the same with the hot spring pool. It''s also taking away our goddess, Qin Da Xiaohua. Li Fan, you''re too ungrateful."

    "Zhu Yiming, Yin Lei, why are you here?"

    Li Shuai''s face became a little flustered when he saw the two former classmates.

    "Li Shuai Shuai, do you know them?"

    Wang Xiaoguo laughed and came forward to say hello: "Hello, my name is Wang Xiaoguo, a native of the provincial capital."

    With that, Wang Xiaoguo held out his hand.

    However, neither Zhu Yiming nor Yin Lei shook hands with Wang Xiaoguo.

    Zhu Yiming, the jacket man, hummed coldly, "why, do you want to make friends with us?"

    "Do you know who I am? He is the only son of the chairman of Dahua Group. Lei Shao Zhu Yiming picked eyebrows and said with pride.

    "Dahua Group?"

    Wang Xiaoguo embarrassed smile: "it is the young master of Dahua Group, disrespectful."

    Silly Wang Xiaoguo, didn''t see the situation clearly, patted Li Shuai on the shoulder and said: "it''s unexpected, Li Shuai, you know such a rich boy!"

    Generally known as the group, the scale is generally a little larger than the company.

    And this Yin Lei does have some strength in his family.

    Dahua Group, its most profitable industry, is beauty and cosmetics. In this industry, Dahua Group is very successful.

    The annual profit is as high as one or two hundred million yuan. The speed of making money is faster than that of Xu family and Yu family in the provincial capital.

    "I''m not his friend." Li Shuai said with an embarrassed face.

    "How do I deserve to be Lei Shao''s friend?"

    Zhu Yiming sneered, looked at Li Shuai and said, "you still have self-knowledge."

    "Don''t you want to be friends with Lei, like a fool?" Looking at Wang Xiaoguo, Zhu Yiming snorted and asked, "there are more people who want to be friends with us. Who are you?"

    Wang Xiaoguo''s face turned black and said, "if you don''t do it, you don''t do it. Why do you hurt others? You are so poor!"

    "Quality? I bah, with you such rubbish, do you need to talk about quality with you? " Zhu Yiming said with disgust.

    "Stop talking, Yiming."

    At this time, Yin Lei spoke.

    It seems that he can''t look down on his brother''s poisonous tongue any more.

    Yin Lei looked at Li Fan and said, "why drive away my friends?"

    "What? Can''t you see that? Your friends are full of feces and have no quality at all. This resort naturally does not welcome such people. " Li Fan said lightly.

    "Ha ha, my friend''s quality is a little low, but he didn''t say anything wrong."

    Yin Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Li Fan and said, "is that right. Aren''t you rubbish? "

    "Is this the place you should come to?"

    "Look at them. They don''t even wear formal clothes to attend such an occasion. It''s nothing to look at. "

    "As for you, although the suit is not a brand, at least it''s decent."

    Yin Lei looks at Li Shuai, Wang Xiaoguo and others and shakes his head contemptuously.

    "Yiming, who drove you out today? Call him over." Yin Lei said coldly.

 Chapter 288

    At that time, Li Fan almost laughed when he heard this sentence.

    I don''t know, because Yin Lei is the owner of the resort.

    "I''ll look for him."

    The villas in the resort are not big, naturally.

    Zhu Yiming ran a lap and only took five minutes.

    Five minutes later, Zhu Yiming ran back, panting and said: "Lei Shao, I looked around, but I didn''t find that guy."

    Yin Lei''s face, can''t help but show some displeasure.

    "By the way, what are you looking for?" Looking at Yin Lei, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    Yin Lei snorted: "of course, he will be expelled."

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Yin Lei: "do you have the right to be a tourist?"

    This Yin Lei doesn''t seem to be joking.

    And he is the successor of Dahua Group. He should not be boasting.

    After all, people who are in this position seldom talk.

    Moreover, Yin Lei''s face, there is a kind of self-confidence, it seems, he really can fire this resort people.

    "I don''t have the right, but I can fire him with a phone call," Yin said with a smile.

    "Make a phone call."

    At this moment, Zhu Yiming suddenly thought of something.

    Zhu Yiming turned to Li Fan and said, "by the way, don''t you have his phone? You give him a call and ask him to come

    Li Fan thought, is this a fool? Why should I listen to him?

    "Do you have the phone number of that man?" Yin Lei asks Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Then give him a call for your help." Yin Lei said.

    "Why, do you think I''m your little brother or a horse? I have to do what you say? " Li Fan gave a cold smile and said, "if you want me to make this call, you can shout at Li Shuai."

    "You." Yin Lei clenched his teeth and looked at Li Fan coldly.

    "Why, bite me? Or hit me? "

    Li Fan is not afraid of Yin Lei at all.

    At this time, a woman came.

    She was wearing a short red skirt. It was black. Her hair was not very long. It just reached her neck.

    She quickly walked a few steps to Yin Lei''s front, called: "dear, how are you here?"

    "There are several friends over there who are looking for you."

    Yin Lei''s girlfriend, Li Shuai Shuai''s ex girlfriend, Haiyan comes over.

    Haiyan just finished, then saw Li Shuai.

    At that time, Haiyan''s face changed slightly, and it seemed to be a little complicated.

    But after that, he regained his peace and looked at Li Shuai and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to such a place. It''s really surprising."

    A child from a family like Li Shuai Shuai would never have been able to attend such a high-end party in his whole life if he hadn''t met Li Fan.

    There are rich second generation and star gatherings everywhere. Which one is not a membership system?

    How can we open houses for ordinary people?

    "Are you here to be a waiter?" Haiyan a word, let Li Shuai''s face, some shameless.

    Originally, Li Shuai didn''t want to come. It was Wang Xiaoguo and Liao Kai who forced him to come.

    Now it''s coming, who knows I''ll meet my ex girlfriend.

    To see his ex girlfriend dressed luxurious, bright, and himself, but still a pair of embarrassed hanging silk phase.

    Li Shuai Shuai''s inner world is very complicated, just like pouring a Wuwei bottle.

    He turned his head and left without saying a word.

    Liao Kai pulls him, but he doesn''t.

    After all, in addition to Shao Shuai, few people can stop Li Shuai.

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled and ran quickly to catch Li Shuai''s arm.

    "Don''t go yet."

    Li Fan ran to Li Shuai and said, "remember when I was in the library?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll stand up for you. It must be them who make a fool of you."

    Li Fan just finished, suddenly, he felt his arm, a drop of water fell down.

    Is it raining?

    Li Fan looked up at the sky. It was full of stars. There was no rain.

    "You. Crying? "

    Suddenly, Li Fan saw Li Shuai''s eyes full of tears.

    Tears trickled down from Li Shuai''s eyes and fell on Li Fan''s hands.

    At this moment, Li Fan was stunned.

    Because of that woman''s words, Li Shuai Shuai cried?

    Li Fan some can''t believe, in front of this tall and strong, nearly one meter nine boy, unexpectedly was two words, to say cry.

    Is Li Shuai too fragile?

    Or is that woman still in Li Shuai Shuai''s heart?"Men don''t play lightly when they have tears. This kind of woman is not worth crying

    "Of course, you, a big man, should not be said to cry."

    Li Fan beckoned, called a beautiful waiter to his front, and then picked two pieces of toilet paper, handed to Li Shuai: "dry your tears, and then go back."

    "Forget it, I won''t go back."

    "In fact, Haiyan didn''t say anything wrong. Even, I''m not as good as a waiter." Li Shuai said humbly.

    "Li Shuai Shuai, do you remember what I told you in the library during the day?"

    Li Fan frowned and said seriously: "since fate, let''s get together in a dormitory, then we are destined brothers."

    "Since you are my brother Li Fan, I will never let you be bullied."

    "Whoever bullies you is bullying me." Li Fan said.

    Li Shuai Shuai hesitated for a moment, said: "forget it, Li Fan, I know you take me as a brother, good to me, but I''m not worth your doing that."

    "The business of Yin Lei''s family is very big. It''s our leading enterprise in Beihai. You don''t have to offend him because of me." Li Shuai said, still want to go.

    "No matter what the dragon''s tail is, do I care about it?"

    Li Fan glared at Li Shuai: "if I care about this, will I help you again and again? If I see any rich second generation, I dare not offend. Will I beat Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng? "

    "He is a rich young master, so I am not?"

    Li Fan cold hum a, say: "actually, holiday village, it is my home to open."

    "My so-called young master friend is just me."

    "I just don''t want to expose my identity and let me have a sense of distance from you."

    "In fact, it''s not just me. Qin Yufei''s identity is not as simple as you look. She''s the eldest lady of the Qin family."

    Li Fan put his arms around Li Shuai''s shoulder and said, "so, you don''t have to be afraid at all."

    "That woman, that jacket man, is covered by Yin Lei!"

    "But you''re covered with me!"

    "Do you think I will lose to that Yin Lei?" Li Fan disdained smile, said.

    Li Fan said to Li Shuai, "if you go out of this villa today, you will not recognize my brother Li Fan."

    "Choose one." Li Fan said.

    Li Shuai Shuai hesitated for a moment, and said with some embarrassment: "Li Fan, forget it, why?"

    "What''s the use of fighting back and forth?"

    "Have you ever heard of Buddha fighting for incense and man fighting for breath? That fool called our dormitory rubbish. You can swallow it, but we can''t

    "If you leave, it means that you are afraid of them. Next time you are met by them, they will laugh at you and insult you."

    "I tell you, forbearance is useless. They will not be generous to you because of your forbearance. They will only insult you even more severely."

    With that, Li Fan took Li Shuai''s arm and pulled it toward Yin Lei.

    "Why are these eyes so red? Why, crying? Say you a few words, you cry? How can this great man be like a woman? "

    Looking at Li Shuai, Zhu Yiming sneers insidiously.

    "Li Shuai Shuai, did I say something wrong? Do you mean that you didn''t apply for the job as a waiter here, so you are crying? " Haiyan in order to please Yin Lei, also deliberately to Li Shuai taunt.

    This scene, for Li Fan, is somewhat familiar.

    At the beginning, in order to please Du Fei, didn''t Xia Lu also sneer at Li Fan?

    I don''t know why, Li Fan feels that there are a lot of people in the world who are in the same boat with him.

    It''s a pity that they don''t live as well as themselves.

 Chapter 289

    Li Shuai grits his teeth and looks at his ex girlfriend, Haiyan. His face suddenly froze.

    Not for a while.

    This woman''s mouth is more vicious than before.

    And more flattering.

    When Yin Lei heard this, he laughed: "Haiyan, can''t you see it? Li Shuai Shuai cried because you broke his heart. "

    "Don''t forget, you are his sweetheart."

    Haiyan heard this sentence, the heart is still very uncomfortable.

    Haiyan said in a deep voice: "that''s not blind at the beginning. Did you think he was a potential stock?"

    "Sister Lei, Li Shuai is the first in our school. Even in the whole city, she ranks in the top ten. Now she goes to Shuimu University, the famous provincial capital. Maybe she will graduate in the future."

    After a pause, Zhu Yiming''s face suddenly showed a trace of insidious: "when he graduates from University, he will have the opportunity to enter leishao''s company and become a little white-collar worker. Ha ha."

    Hearing this, Yin Lei''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.

    "Yes, what''s the use of Shuimu? Now, as a teacher or a doctor, they all start at least as a graduate student. With a diploma, it''s easy to find a job at most. "

    "Like Lei Shao, even if he doesn''t have any diploma, as long as he wants to start, he is the general manager. Moreover, in the near future, even the chairman of the board will be less than Lei. " Haiyan also said along the way.

    Yin Lei''s face, more proud.

    It''s a little flattered.

    "Don''t worry, when I become the general manager, you can come to Dahua Group for a casual job in the future. Even if you don''t do anything, I can guarantee that you will earn more than ten thousand a month." The corner of Yin Lei''s mouth rises and says with a smile.

    The rich second generation like this is a maggot once they enter the enterprise at home.

    Li Fan thinks that when one day Dahua Group falls into Yin Lei''s hands, that is when Dahua Group declines and goes bankrupt.

    "By the way, Li Shuai Shuai, your mother still collects rags. How much money can she earn by riding a tricycle all day? Why don''t you ask her to work as a cleaner in Dahua Group? I can tell you that there are more than ten toilets in Dahua Group building that need to be cleaned. "

    "Lei Shao, the cleaner of Dahua Group, should earn more than rags?" Haiyan looks at Yin Lei, pretending to ask.

    Without waiting for Yin Lei to answer, Zhu Yiming said, "sure, Dahua Group is the leading enterprise in Beihai. If any employee, even the lowest level, can''t even compare with a ragged one, isn''t it a joke?"

    "In that case, Li Shuai, please ask Lei Shao to employ your mother as a cleaner of Dahua Group." Haiyan looks at Li Shuai with a sinister smile.

    At this time, Li Shuai''s face was blue and purple.

    No matter how honest a person is, his parents are his bottom line.

    Li Shuai is no exception.

    At this moment, Li Shuai clenched his fist, and he became angry.

    Looking up, Li Shuai looks at Haiyan and Zhu Yiming coldly with cold eyes and ferocious face.

    "Li Shuai Shuai, why are you so fierce? We do it for you, too? If you don''t want your mother to earn more, forget it. Why do you stare at us like this? It''s like eating us. "

    "What are you afraid of, sister-in-law? What can he do but stare at us? Does he dare to hit us? "

    "I said that Li Shuai Shuai, the cleaner of Dahua Group, is at least a decent job. Working in Dahua, he has a lot of face."

    "Although it''s toilet washing, it''s also toilet washing for rich people, isn''t it, Li Shuai?"

    Zhu Yiming just finished, that Li Shuai''s body, suddenly burst out of an unprecedented fierce.

    Li Shuai Shuai is 1.9 meters tall, taller than everyone here, but he is huge. He is angry, which makes people feel scared.

    "Why, scare me? If you have the guts, give me a try! " Zhu Yiming has no disdain. After all, he has bullied Li Shuai more than once.

    This Li Shuai Shuai, dare to resist once?

    But this time, Zhu Yiming miscalculated.

    Li Shuai rushed out and punched Zhu Yiming in the face.

    The momentum, the explosive force, shocked everyone.

    Li Shuai is just like Li Kui, a hero of Liangshan. He has great strength.

    The punch hit Zhu Yiming in the face and knocked him unconscious on the ground.

    Zhu Yiming is in shock.

    Fall to the ground. It''s like death.

    And Li Shuai Shuai, with a ferocious face, turned to look at the petrel and roared, "I don''t want you to talk about my mother."

    Maybe it''s because Haiyan is a woman.

    Li Shuai didn''t do anything to Haiyan.

    Liao Kai ran over and grabbed Zhu Yiming''s breath. Then he pinched it with his fingernails. Zhu Yiming suddenly opened his eyes.Zhu Yiming slowly got up, the corner of his mouth, was hit with blood.

    He took a look at Li Shuai Shuai with a look of fear in his eyes.

    This fist, let Zhu Yiming to Li Shuai Shuai, had the brand-new understanding.

    He had never seen such a violent side of Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai turns his head and stares at Zhu Yiming coldly. Zhu Yiming thinks that Li Shuai still wants to beat him, which makes him retreat several steps.

    One faltered and fell to the ground.

    Li Shuai''s punch is too powerful.

    Even Li Fan and others were startled.

    Who knows, usually honest Li Shuai Shuai, hit people, even so ruthless.

    It seems that there is a saying that is right, do not force an honest man to a dead end, or you will not even have the opportunity to apologize!

    Yin Lei''s face changed slightly.

    "Li Shuai Shuai, this is not the place for you to be wild." However, Yin Lei relies on his identity as a young master and is not afraid of Li Shuai.

    At this time, Li Fan smile, said: "Li Shuai Shuai, don''t be afraid, I give you support, you want to do, do what."

    "Go wild as you want."

    "Hit whoever you want."

    "No matter what Dahua Group he is, or the successor of Xiaohua group, or some bullshit young master, if you want to beat him, just beat him."

    Li Fan stepped forward and said to Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai turns his head and stares at Yin Lei coldly.

    This moment of Li Shuai Shuai, like a runaway Mustang, no shackles, he became fearless.

    Li Fan has revealed his identity with Li Shuai.

    Since my brother is the young master of the resort, what are you afraid of?

    Therefore, there is no fear in Li Shuai''s eyes.

    Li Shuai''s eyes were full of anger.

    He looked at Yin Lei and Haiyan and said coldly, "I''ve endured you for a long time!"

    With that, Li Shuai comes forward and punches Yin Lei in the face. He punches the weak and unbearable Yin Lei on the ground.

    Yin Lei looked up and couldn''t believe it.

    Yin Lei grits his teeth and takes out his mobile phone, as if ready to shout.

    Li Fan, on the other hand, didn''t care.

    Since Yin Lei wants to move the rescue troops, let him move.

    To completely knock down a person, that is to pull down his backstage, so that he will completely despair.

    Therefore, Li Fan did not step forward to block, nor did he let Li Shuai, Wang Xiaoguo and others step forward to block.

    "When are you going to bully me?"

    Li Shuai looked at Yin Lei and Haiyan and said, "what did I do wrong? Why do you want to trouble me again and again, run to me, humiliate me, satirize me

    "I haven''t done anything to hurt you. Why do you come to hurt me so many times?"

    Pointing to HaiYan''s nose, Li Shuai asked loudly, "you stinking woman, you are so selfish that you have abandoned me. I don''t blame you, but why do you trample on my dignity and accuse me of incompetence?"

    "It''s only right to veto my present, but also my future. Why do you think that even if I graduate, I will accomplish nothing

    "Me

    Li Shuai raised his arm and reached for the petrel, but he stopped.

    He still couldn''t bear to leave his arms in the air.

    With a crackling sound, Li Fan walked over and slapped the swallow in the face, crisp and sharp.

    "Since you can''t bear it, I''ll do it for you." Li Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 290

    The petrel was slapped, and it was stupid.

    Yin Lei on the ground, seeing this scene, also blew up on the spot.

    Anyway, Haiyan is his girlfriend.

    His girlfriend, in front of himself, was beaten by others?

    Is that ok?

    Yin Lei quickly got up from the ground and grabbed Li Fan''s collar: "how dare you beat my girlfriend?"

    "What happened to your girlfriend?"

    With that, Li Fan grabs Yin Lei''s hair, then raises his foot and presses his knee against Yin Lei''s stomach.

    "Even if I fight with you, what''s the matter?"

    Yin Lei has long hair. In order to come to the party, he has a haircut.

    It''s just that being caught by Li Fan is a mess.

    Li Fan grabbed Yin Lei''s hair and gave him several knees.

    Yin Lei never thought that Li Fan and others were so rampant that they dared to beat people at the Party of the resort!

    Seeing a fight, many young men gathered around.

    "Isn''t that Lei Shao?"

    "Lei Shao?" Someone didn''t know him, so he asked, "who is Lei Shao?"

    "He is the young master of Dahua Group. Although his family''s industry is not in the provincial capital, his cosmetics are very famous. Have you heard of Eurasia? It''s made by their family. "

    "Eurasia?"

    Eurasian brand, say big or small, naturally not small.

    Although it can''t compare with foreign famous brands, it is very popular in China.

    Especially in recent years, Eurasia has recruited offline agents and made a lot of money.

    It is also the leader of Dahua Group.

    "It turned out to be Yin Lei of Dahua Group. Shit. Who hit him? How come I haven''t seen it? "

    "I don''t know that one, either."

    Looking at Li Fan, many people shook their heads, feeling very strange.

    However, many people recognized Li Fan.

    "Is he the man who beat Mu Xiaobai last time?"

    "It seems to be him. Unexpectedly, he hit the young master of the Mu family. Still safe? I thought the boy had been lying in the hospital bed and disabled for a long time. "

    "Although I don''t know the origin of this boy, I think it''s not easy to escape Mu Xiaobai''s pursuit."

    This kind of party is originally a meeting for the upper class.

    Generally speaking, there is no such thing as fighting and making trouble.

    Most of the people who come here maintain their quality and elegance.

    Of course, it''s not clear how dirty, mean and dirty they are.

    On such occasions, they will try to avoid gaffes, so as not to affect their reputation.

    What negative impact does it bring to yourself or your family or business.

    But Li Fan doesn''t care.

    Although Li Fan is a member of the upper class circle, he is not interested in this circle at all.

    After being pushed several times by his knees, Li Fan pushed Yin Lei away and scolded: "to me, you are rubbish."

    Yin Lei was in pain at that time, bending over and retching.

    His expression was very painful.

    After a while, Yin Lei raised his head and stared at Li Fan.

    "I won''t let you go."

    Yin Lei said, biting his teeth.

    It''s good that he didn''t say that. As soon as he finished, Li Fan moved.

    Li Fan learned Sun Jing''s move and ran straight up. Then when he approached Yin Lei, he jumped up and put his knee on Yin Lei''s chin.

    Of course, Sun Jing kicked Li Fan in the chest.

    Yin Lei''s mouth, after a scream, immediately leaned back a few steps, fell to the ground.

    Yin Lei fell to the ground, only sucking in the cold air.

    In the crowd, several people ran out and quickly came to Yin Lei.

    "Lei Shao, are you ok?"

    "Lei Shao, I''ll help you up."

    After picking up Yin Lei, the group looked at Li Fan coldly and asked, "who are you?"

    "Why do you want to fight Lei Shao?"

    Li Fan didn''t say a word.

    "How unreasonable

    "Security, security, what about the security personnel in this resort?"

    Several of Yin Lei''s friends yelled quickly.

    He turned his head and took a look at Li Shuai. Li Shuai''s face was very scared.

    "Li Fan, are we in trouble?" Li Shuai asked with a worried face.

    Li Fan didn''t care and said, "didn''t I tell you? I''m the owner of this resort. "

    Li Shuai didn''t speak, thinking, even the host, it''s impossible to hit the guests casually, right?Besides, it doesn''t mean that if you are the master, you are the biggest.

    Don''t many of the guests come from more than the host?

    Li Shuai Shuai''s heart is full of worry.

    I''m afraid of causing trouble to Li Fan.

    At this time, Li Shuai, with a face of remorse, said: "if I had known, I would not have come. Look at this, let me make a party. Because of me, I was made a mess!"

    "You''re wrong. It''s not because of you that the party is a mess. It''s because of those people who have no quality and look down upon others that the party is a mess." Li Fan corrects the right way.

    At this time, the security personnel also slowly came here.

    But it is not Xiao Zhang who takes the lead. Xiao Zhang is responsible for the rooms, accommodation and catering of the distinguished guests outside the villa. Over there.

    In the villa, it is in charge of others.

    Li Fan didn''t know this man. He was wearing gold rimmed glasses. He was gentle and tall, but he was a good-looking man.

    He came to sweep around and saw the blood on the corner of Yin Lei''s mouth. His face was in a panic.

    "Young master."

    He ran to Yin Lei in a hurry and asked nervously: "young master, what''s the matter?"

    With a slap, Yin Lei reaches out his arm, covers the gentle man and fans his ear.

    "Why are you here now?"

    "I''ve been beaten before you come. What the hell are you doing?"

    "You son of a bitch

    Yin Lei scolds the gentle man coldly.

    That gentle man''s face, immediately a black, but no complaints.

    Even if he was slapped by Yin Lei in front of so many people.

    "What''s going on? What''s the name of the security guard here

    "Yes, what''s the matter." Wang Xiaoguo also asked curiously.

    Seeing this scene, both Wang Xiaoguo and Liao Kai were flustered.

    I don''t think it''s a big shot.

    "Li Fan, don''t you know the young master of the resort? This Yin Lei, should not be the young master of this resort. " Wang Xiaoguo asked in fear.

    After all, Wang Xiaoguo and others have no big background.

    If you offend the powerful here, it''s over.

    It''s a small thing to be beaten. If it involves your own family, it''s a big crime.

    To be honest, Li Fan doesn''t know what''s going on.

    Why does the security of the resort call Yin Lei young master!

    Shouldn''t the young master be himself?

    Haiyan, holding her chest in both hands, coldly looked at Li Fan and others and said, "I tell you, you are dead. More than half of the security personnel in this resort are from Dahua Group."

    "If you hit Lei Shao, you''ll die!"

    Haiyan said, then went to the side of Yin Lei.

    Li Fan, after learning the truth, just laughed.

    "Isn''t it just a security company? What can I do for you? " Li Fan looked at Yin Lei and others and shook his head disdainfully.

    To put it bluntly, haven''t they come to work for the resort yet?

    Si Wennan and others came to do security work for the resort. In a word, they worked for Li Fan.

    At this moment, Li Fan is their boss.

    So why should Li Fan be afraid of them?

    After scolding Sven Nan, Sven Nan began to explain: "young master, I''m so sorry that just now, Mr. Zhou came. We left for a while to help Mr. Zhou evacuate the crowd."

    "Mr. Zhou? Who is Mr. Zhou? Why, he''s more important than me? " Yin Lei asked coldly.

    "Mr. Zhou? Is it Zhou Jielun. Ha ha Fruit son clenched own small powder fist, a face excited jumped up.

    "It''s Zhou Jielun, the music superstar."

    "Come on, I don''t care if he is a superstar or not. Go over and beat that boy up and throw him out of the resort." Pointing at Li Fan, Yin Lei said coldly.

    "No, it''s beating them all up and throwing them out." Yin Lei added.

 Chapter 291

    When Yin Lei finished, the gentle man turned his head and looked at Li Fan and others, his eyes full of anger.

    "Young master, did he beat you?" Pointing at Li Fan, the gentle man asked coldly.

    "Yes, that''s him. Take extra care of him." Yin Lei nodded and said.

    Si Wennan showed a sinister and cold smile: "don''t worry, young master, I know what to do."

    "Even the young master of Dahua Group dares to fight. I think that boy will die this time."

    "Well, this time, the security guards are all from Dahua Group. If you beat the young master of Dahua Group, you will not die?"

    When everyone thinks that Li Fan is dead, but Li Fan''s face is calm, without any panic.

    Li Fan took out his cell phone and called Uncle Qian.

    At this time, Sven man has come with people.

    When he started, Li Fan said, "wait a minute."

    "Death is coming. What else do you have to say?" The gentle man asked.

    Li Fan reached out to Wang Xiaoguo and said, "where''s my card?"

    "That''s not true. Here you are Wang Xiaoguo quickly took out the VIP card from his arms and handed it to Li Fan.

    And gentle man, also witnessed this scene.

    Seeing this card, Sven man''s face changed a little.

    This is the membership card of the resort, which is rarer than the VIP card.

    There are ten membership cards.

    And each one, with the resort owner, has a great involvement.

    As the leader of security this time, how could Sven Nan not know this card?

    "May I see the card in your hand, please?" Looking at Li Fan, the gentle man''s tone suddenly became kind.

    Attitude, but also very respectful.

    Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo asked for their own card. Isn''t it for Sven man?

    Li Fan smiles and passes his card to him.

    Si Wennan took it, just looked at it, and his face fell into fear.

    Number one!

    VIP one!

    Sven man knows better than anyone the identity this card represents.

    Only the owner of this resort owns this card.

    This holiday village is owned by Mr. Li Jiacheng!

    Is this young man the grandson of Mr. Li Jiacheng?

    Don''t time, gentle man''s mouth trembled: "you are."

    "Didn''t you already guess?" Li Fan laughed playfully.

    "Do you want to verify the authenticity of this card?" Li Fan raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Sven man shook his head and immediately returned the card to Li Fan: "no, no one dares to forge this card."

    Many people have no chance to see this card. How can they forge it?

    And, as the gentle man said, who dares to forge?

    Pretending to be Li Jiacheng''s grandson is not to seek death?

    "Lying trough!"

    Seeing that the situation is not right, Yin Lei immediately runs over and kicks the gentle man''s ass.

    "What the hell are you doing? Do you want to do it? I told you to beat people, but you talked with them? "

    "You take Laozi''s words as fart. How did you do it?"

    Yin Lei points to the gentle man''s nose and asks in a series of forced questions.

    "Young master. We can''t afford this man. " The gentle man lowered his voice and whispered in Yin Lei''s ear.

    But this sentence, Yin Lei did not seem to hear the same, a slap directly in the back of the head of the gentle man.

    "I''ll go to hell with you. Our family has raised you for so many years. Now it''s so hard to ask you to do something!"

    "I''ll ask you a damn question, will you beat him or not!"

    Pointing at Li Fan, Yin Lei asks the gentle man.

    Si Wennan took a look at Li Fan and was in a bit of a dilemma.

    This side is the young master of his own family, and this side is the young master of the resort.

    Two young masters, gentle man, don''t want to offend.

    In other words, I can''t afford to offend.

    "Young master."

    As soon as the gentle man was about to speak, Yin Lei slapped him in the face: "don''t talk nonsense with me, I''ll ask you, do you want to fight?"

    "I don''t know."

    With a slap, Yin Lei doesn''t give the gentle man a chance to speak at all, and slaps him directly.

    "This security manager, if you want to be a security manager, you should do it for me. If you don''t want to be a security manager, you should pat your ass and go away!" Yin Lei looks at the gentle man coldly and says angrily.

    At this moment, Yin Lei was really angry.

    I finally put my own people on the waiting list.

    As a result, our own people are respectful to those who beat us.

    What the hell is this about hitting yourself in the face?

    So many people are watching. Is it possible for Yin Lei to give up revenge?After that, where will he put away his little face?

    "Young master, this man, we really can''t fight." Sven Nan said with a sad face.

    Not to mention the number of the membership card, it''s 1, that''s 2345.

    Sven didn''t dare.

    Si Wennan said: "young master, this man, I''m afraid of our sin."

    Infuriated Yin Lei, who gave the gentle man a chance to speak, jumped up and kicked him in the stomach, kicking him to the ground.

    Because of his bad hands and feet, Yin Lei accidentally fell to the ground after kicking Sven Nan.

    This scene caused the crowd to laugh.

    Countless laughter, let Yin Lei embarrassed, more angry.

    Yin Lei quickly got up, pointed to the gentle man and said, "you trash, get out of here!"

    "From today on, you are no longer the security manager of our Dahua Group. You have been dismissed. Do you hear me?" Pointing to the gentle man, Yin Lei said with a ferocious face.

    "Young master." Gentle men dare to be angry.

    Finally, he got up and whispered to Yin Lei, "young master, I have a labor contract with Dahua Group. According to the contract, if I make no mistakes, the company leaders can''t casually dismiss me, or they will have to compensate me."

    "Besides, although you are the son of the chairman, you are not the leader of Dahua Group. You have no position in Dahua Group."

    "So you are not qualified to fire me."

    Although Si Wennan looks aggrieved, he still argues for himself.

    Yin Lei sneered: "why, don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin? I have to call my dad. "

    "When you are our Dahua Group, what about the compensation for the defects?"

    "Get out of here."

    After Yin Lei finished scolding, he picked up a security guard and said, "come on, you."

    "As long as you dare to get this kid down, the security manager''s position will be yours." Yin Lei grabbed a Mao cunnan and said.

    That Mao cunnan swallowed saliva, said: "young master, I dare not."

    Mao cunnan just stood in front of Sven man. He also saw the membership card.

    In fact, the security personnel here all know this card and what identity it represents.

    Therefore, they would rather not have the security manager than offend Li Fan.

    Are you kidding? If you offend this super rich second generation, is there a way out?

    Yin Lei was stunned at that time, and then his eyes were full of anger: "are you all funny? I''ll give you a chance to rise to the top, but you don''t want it yet? "

    "I ask you, who dares to hit him?"

    "Anyone who dares to beat him is the security manager of Dahua Group. I''m not very honest. I have a lot to say!" Yin Lei pointed to Li Fan and said coldly.

    "It''s just such a little punk. What dare you do?"

    "I''ll do it!"

    At this time, a strong man came out.

    He came to Li Fan and said coldly, "young master, if you beat him, you can be the security manager!"

    "Yes, stop the ink and do it for me."

    "Remember, the harder you start, the better."

    "If you can send him to the hospital and lie down for a month, I will not only promote you to the security manager, but also give you another three months'' salary." Yin Lei said.

    "Don''t I have to pay for the medical expenses?" This majestic guy asked uneasily.

    "Don''t worry. All his medical expenses are mine. You just have to beat me hard." Yin Lei said, biting his teeth.

    "Watch it, young master!"

    After hearing this, the magnificent guy clenched his fist and hit him.

    On Li Fan''s face, however, he was very calm and did not panic at all.

    Because, Shao Shuai arrived.

 Chapter 292

    This majestic guy clenches his fist and smashes it.

    A pair of shoes, flying from afar, hit his head.

    The speed of this shoe is much faster than the speed of this guy''s fist.

    The guy was hit by his shoes and couldn''t stand up.

    "Who the hell threw the shoes!"

    When Yin Lei saw it, he yelled at the crowd.

    Just after scolding, another leather shoe, facing Yin Lei''s face, came up.

    Yin Lei was hit by the shoes in the face, even back a few steps, just barely fell.

    Just, Yin Lei''s face, left a shoe print.

    Then, Yin Lei''s face became very ferocious.

    "Who hit me, stand up for me!" Yin Lei asked coldly.

    "I smashed your grandfather. What''s the matter?"

    Shao Shuai slowly came over and approached Yin Lei slowly.

    "You. You want to die! "

    Pointing to Shao Shuai''s nose, Yin Lei scolded coldly: "Grass Mud Horse, you dare to throw your smelly shoes on my face!"

    "You. Why are you still standing there? Come on

    Facing the security of Dahua Group, Yin Lei orders loudly.

    This is Lei Shao, the son of the chairman of Dahua Group!

    How dare these security guards not listen to him?

    They were facing Shao Shuai and immediately met him.

    And Shao Shuai, bending down, picked up his shoes, facing the oncoming security guards, slapping, a shoe head, all over the ground.

    When Yin Lei saw this scene, he was shocked.

    Is this guy still human?

    Relying on one shoe, can you turn over so many security guards?

    "Shoe man?"

    At this time, Guo''er screamed.

    "Shoe man?"

    Fruit so a shout, many people follow to coax.

    "Leather shoes man, leather shoes man," everyone called.

    The key, Shao Shuai''s hand, too Shuai.

    With only one leather shoe, so many people were put down, which made many childe brothers look pale.

    Shao Shuai frowned. Obviously, he didn''t like the nickname.

    However, under the leadership of Guo''er, everyone began to coax. The name of shoe man became louder and louder.

    Especially at the party, many little girls are fascinated by Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai was very handsome, with good features and a little heroic spirit between his eyebrows.

    In addition, his hand is crisp and quick, without any procrastination.

    It gives people a feeling of being handsome.

    Even a few directors, looking at Shao Shuai, are ready to move.

    It''s a pity not to be an action star in the entertainment industry because of such skill and beauty!

    With Shao Shuai approaching step by step, Yin Lei''s face turned white.

    "I''m the real son of the chairman of Dahua Group, Yin Lei, you. You can''t move me. " Yin Lei said with a flustered face.

    At this time, uncle Qian came to the gentle man and asked him, "what''s the matter?"

    "The young master of our group seems to have some misunderstanding with the young master of your resort." Si Wennan said quickly.

    "So it is."

    Uncle Qian nodded, then said in a loud voice, "everybody''s gone."

    "It''s just a misunderstanding."

    "Shao Shuai, take young master Yin to the security room."

    Young master Li said, "take a look with you."

    "Young master?"

    When Uncle Qian called Li Fan, everyone was shocked.

    Wang Xiaoguo, Liao Kai, look directly dull down.

    "Li Fan, what did steward Qian just call you?" Wang Xiaoguo swallowed his saliva and asked in shock.

    "He called me young master. What''s the matter?" Li Fan laughs.

    "Young master. So you are the young master of the resort. My God, in that case, aren''t you the grandson of Li Jiacheng? "

    "Wocao, are you the super rich second generation with a value of 100 billion?"

    "Potato platform, you bought it?"

    "Villa one, you bought it?"

    "Even the bar we played in last night is yours?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Wang Xiaoguo took a breath.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "yes, your news is quite well-informed."

    After getting Li Fan''s confirmation, Wang xiaoguoda gasped and almost fainted in shock.

    "I have become a roommate with a rich second generation who is worth 100 billion." Wang Xiaoguo can''t believe it.

    After a while, Wang Xiaoguo suddenly frowned, looked at Li Fan and asked, "no, isn''t it called Ni dad?""Yes, I am father Ni!" Li Fan nodded.

    "Are you father Ni?" Wang Xiaoguo repeated.

    "I am father Ni!" Li Fan replied again.

    "Father Ni is a name I just picked up casually." Li Fan laughed and said, "it''s my fake identity!"

    "Damn it

    Wang Xiaoguo responded.

    "Son of a bitch, you take advantage of me!" Wang Xiaoguo pounced on Li Fan and grabbed him by the neck.

    After some fighting, Li Fan and others came to a small room.

    It''s the security room.

    The security room is only ten meters away from the villa.

    After coming in, Yin Lei''s face finally lost its arrogance.

    From the moment he learned Li Fan''s identity, Yin Lei knew that he had lost.

    Compared with Li Jiacheng''s industry, the Dahua Group of his family is a heaven and an earth.

    There''s no comparison.

    "I apologize."

    As soon as Qian Shugang was about to speak, Yin Lei immediately said, "I apologize to master Li."

    "I''m father Ni!" Li Fan corrects the right way.

    "You are my father!" At that time, Yin Lei was so scared that he was so stupid.

    Haiyan see this scene, can not help but dislike the frown.

    My boyfriend is so humble.

    Haiyan has never seen Yin Lei show such a embarrassed side. She can''t help but wonder how powerful Li Fan''s identity is? It scared Yin Lei into this.

    Yin Lei came over and bowed to Li Fan and apologized: "I''m sorry, young master Li. I have eyes and I don''t know Tai Shan. I''ve offended you. I hope you have a lot. Please forgive me this time."

    "Ha ha, don''t you call us rubbish?" Li Fan laughs and sneers.

    "I am rubbish, we are rubbish, how can you be rubbish?" Yin Lei immediately bowed his head and laughed.

    I have to say that Yin Lei is a master who can bend and stretch.

    Since Yin Lei bowed his head and apologized, Li Fan couldn''t do anything to others.

    Li Fan looked at Yin Lei and said, "you should apologize to Li Shuai."

    "Li Shuai Shuai, I''m sorry, it was all my fault before, it was all my fault."

    With that, Yin Lei suddenly raised his head and turned to look at the petrel: "in fact, we all blame this woman. It''s this woman who has been around me all the time, provoking dissension and fanning the flames in my ears. This makes us misunderstand each other constantly."

    With that, Yin Lei quickly took a few steps, grabbed HaiYan''s hair and dragged it to Li Shuai: "you bitch, don''t you apologize to Li Shuai!"

    "Lei Shao, you hurt me!" Haiyan face pain, loud struggle.

    "Bitch, didn''t you hear me? Apologize to Li Shuai Shuai quickly Yin Lei repeated with a cold face.

    "Apologize to him. What''s wrong with you, Yin Lei? "

    Haiyan took a look at Li Shuai, some speechless said.

    "Bitch!"

    With a slap, Yin Lei raised his arm, hit Haiyan in the face and slapped her in the face: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I aim at Li Shuai everywhere!"

    "I asked you to apologize, did you hear me?" Yin Lei says, rise again raised arm, want to hit petrel again.

    At this time, Li Shuai reaches out his hand, grabs Yin Lei''s arm and says, "enough, Yin Lei, she''s your girlfriend, not your scapegoat!"

    "Besides, I don''t need her apology." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    Li Shuai looked at Yin Lei with some disdain: "Haiyan followed you. It''s really blind."

    "Yes, a beautiful woman like the ocean should be with you."

    "Or shall I give her back to you?" Yin Lei pulls HaiYan''s hand and drags to Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai''s complexion is a little complicated, but he didn''t take HaiYan''s hand.

    "Forget it, let''s go."

    Li Fan disdained a smile, patted Li Shuai Shuai''s shoulder, said.

 Chapter 293

    Li fan can see that Li Shuai''s heart is still filled with petrels.

    Li fan can also see that Haiyan is not only a money worshiper who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, but also has no feelings for Li Shuai.

    Therefore, Li Fan wants to pull Li Shuai away for fear that Li Shuai will take over HaiYan''s hand.

    However, when Li Fan said to leave, he was frightened by Yin Lei.

    "Don''t go, young master Li. You haven''t forgiven me yet." Yin Lei grabs Li Fan''s arm and says in a hurry.

    Although Yin Lei is a dandy and ignorant, he knows one thing: who should be offended and who should not be offended.

    People like Li Fan belong to a category that can never be offended.

    Although Dahua Group is a leading enterprise in Beihai, it is not a fart compared with Li family.

    If you offend the Li family.

    That is tantamount to inviting a strong enemy to Dahua Group.

    A little careless, will let Dahua Group face a disaster!

    So, in any case, Yin Lei has to get Li Fan''s forgiveness.

    "Forgive you?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "Li Shuai is right, Yin Lei, you are not enough men, are you? When this happens, all the responsibility is on one woman. "

    "You bullied Li Shuai Shuai, now you want to deny it? How can I be a fool? " Li Fan coldly looking at Yin Lei, noncommittal said.

    "Master Li, what do you say I should do to make you happy and get your forgiveness?" Yin Lei carefully looked at Li Fan and asked.

    "First of all, you call us rubbish. So, in a moment, you can find a pen, write the word garbage on your forehead, and then go to the party tonight. " Li Fan said.

    After hearing this, Yin Lei''s face turned blue and purple.

    Writing the word "garbage" on your forehead doesn''t mean telling everyone that I am garbage?

    Yin Lei is speechless. How can he do such a shameful thing?

    But if you don''t, you can''t get Li Fan''s forgiveness.

    Yin Lei hesitated and nodded.

    Dahua Group has a close cooperation with the resort. He knows how strong the resort is and how noble Li Fan''s identity is.

    In case of angering Li Fan and destroying the cooperation between the two families, Laozi will have to strip his own skin.

    "OK, I''ll draw it now."

    Find a pen, a mirror, no one else hands, Yin Lei directly on his forehead, wrote the word garbage.

    After writing, Yin Lei showed a cheap smile and went to Li Fan: "young master Li, do you think this is OK?"

    Li Fan just laughed after watching it.

    Now Yin Lei is totally different from the arrogant one.

    "Secondly, I want you to kneel down and apologize to Li Shuai." Li Fan said coldly.

    "What

    Hearing this request, Yin Lei''s face changed directly.

    Yin Lei''s face was full of anger.

    Li Fan stares at Yin Lei: "why, don''t you want to?"

    Yin Lei is stared at by Li Fan, the anger on his face is gone, and replaced by a cheap smile.

    "Young master Li, it''s not that I don''t want to. It''s this request. Is it a bit too much?"

    "I''m a big man. How can I kneel to Li Shuai Yin Lei said, looking at Li Shuai, his eyes were full of disdain.

    Yin Lei in the heart secretly cold way: to this kind of hanging wire kneel, dream?

    In my heart, Yin Lei doesn''t like Li Shuai.

    "Besides, he can''t afford it." Yin Lei can''t help saying.

    Li Fan''s face turned cold and looked at Yin Lei: "Yin Lei, what did you just say?"

    "Young master Li, I said that handsome Li can''t afford to kneel down for me. How can I kneel down for him as a young master of a grand group? If I kneel down for you, I can do it. "

    "Or, Master Li, I''ll kneel down for you, OK?"

    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.

    Growing up, Yin Lei learned one thing from his father.

    That''s bullying.

    When you meet a strong man, you must flatter him!

    At all costs, please each other.

    And meet the soft, bullying is, don''t have any mercy.

    For people like Yin Lei, dignity is not worth money.

    He just felt that kneeling down to Li Shuai had no value at all.

    After all, Li Shuai is just a poor guy. He is far from his own identity.

    But Li Fan is not the same. Li Fan is a super rich second generation. Even if we look at the whole country, I''m afraid we can''t find a few more noble than him.

    Don''t kneel down for Li Fan, even if it''s for Li Fan, Yin Lei is willing to."Li Shuai Shuai is my brother. He is as noble as I am."

    Li Fan hummed a smile, said: "you say you want to kneel down with me, then how is it? You didn''t do anything wrong to me, and you didn''t do me any harm. "

    "However, you bullied Li Shuai so many times, kneel down to him, is not it Li Fan said.

    "Here it is."

    Yin Lei some speechless, he some envious looked at Li Shuai Shuai one eye, envious how he so good luck, and Li Fan made a brother.

    After a long breath, Yin Lei feels that he can''t do something.

    In recent years, Li Shuai is a plaything under his feet, only he bullies Li Shuai.

    But now, they have to kneel down to their playthings.

    "Why, Yin Lei, you look down on my brother, don''t you?" Li Fan continued.

    "You''ve been bullying my brother for so long. I''m just asking you to get down on your knees. Is it that hard? You have to let me do it again and again to help Li Shuai get justice, right? " Li Fan''s voice gradually cooled down.

    "Master Li. How about I compensate Li Shuai? "

    "I''ll give it to him. Buy a car? " After thinking about it, Yin Lei said, "or, I''ll arrange a good job for his parents."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "why, do you think my brother Li Fan is still short of a car?"

    "Also, what kind of jobs do you want to arrange for Li Shuai''s parents? Let Li Shuai Shuai''s mother be a cleaner for Dahua Group? Let Li Shuai Shuai''s father be the security guard at the gate of Dahua Group? "

    Li Fan''s face became colder and colder: "Yin Lei, even if you give up your position as general manager of Dahua Group, we are not rare. Do you understand?"

    "A small Dahua Group, in our eyes, ants are not

    "You''d better think clearly. If you offend my brother, you''ll offend me. If you offend me, you''ll offend the whole Li family. Do you want to see that from this moment on, the Li family and Dahua Group will become enemies?"

    With that, Li Fan glared at Yin Lei.

    Hearing these words, Yin Lei''s brain was buzzing, and he was stunned.

    Dahua Group and Li family as enemies? Isn''t that equal to killing yourself with eggs?

    He must not let such a thing happen!

    In that case, I''m finished.

    Everything you own is in vain.

    With a plop, Yin Lei kneels down and faces Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai Shuai''s face was a little embarrassed. He would think that the young master of Dahua Group would kneel down for himself one day?

    It''s just like a dream, especially unreal.

    "Li Fan."

    Li Shuai looked at Li Fan and said, "my heart beats a little fast now."

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s exciting." Li Shuai Shuai smiles.

    After being bullied for so many years, at this moment, he finally turned defeat into victory and pulled back a game.

    And, or in front of the petrel, his beloved woman.

    Looking at Yin Lei knelt down to Li Shuai, Haiyan''s face was extremely embarrassed.

    "Yin Lei, you are so fuckin ''worthless!" Looking at Yin Lei, Haiyan frowned: "take a good look at you now. You are still the young master of Dahua Group. You are not as good as a dog now."

    Yin Lei stares at the petrel coldly, turns his head to Li Fan and asks, "young master Li, can I get up?"

    "Don''t ask me, ask Li Shuai!" Li Fan said.

    "Li Shuai Shuai, can I get up?" Yin Lei turns his head and asks Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai Shuai hesitated for a while and said, "get up. I''ll see you later. I hope you won''t trouble me any more."

    "Look at what you said. Now you are master Li''s brother. It''s too late for me to flatter you. How dare I trouble you?" Yin Lei quickly gets up and laughs at Li Shuai.

    Then, Yin Lei walked up to Haiyan and slapped her in the face: "you bitch, you dare to call me a dog."

    "She didn''t call you a dog. She called you a dog."

    Li Fan stood aside, laughed and corrected, "but she didn''t say anything wrong. You are not as good as a dog."

    "What Master Li said is true!"

    Yin Lei does not dare to refute Li Fan''s words. He takes all his anger out on Haiyan.

    Yin Lei punches and kicks Haiyan.

    Li Shuai immediately frowned and wanted to stop him. Li Fan held out his hand and stopped him. He shook his head and said, "that''s her fault."

 Chapter 294

    Haiyan was grabbed by Yin Lei''s hair, slapping, slapping one after another, mercilessly.

    Yin Lei''s expression is ferocious. All the grievances he suffered from Li Fan and Li Shuai are scattered on HaiYan''s body.

    The petrel was beaten with tears on her face and did not dare to fight back.

    "Grass Mud Horse, you are a bitch, you dare to insult me?"

    In front of Haiyan, Yin Lei becomes an arrogant young master again.

    In front of Li Fan, he can be a dog.

    But in front of ordinary people like Haiyan, he is a worthy young master.

    "Master Li scolds me, and you scold me too. Who do you think you are? Without me, can have your today, your tuition, cosmetics, clothes, bags, that''s not what I bought for you? Including your parents'' work and your sister''s work, it''s not all arranged for you by me. "

    "How dare you call me a dog?" The more yin Lei thinks about it, the more angry he is.

    At this moment, the petrel also regrets to die.

    Just now I scolded Yin Lei. It was just a moment''s anger.

    After all, his current boyfriend knelt down to his ex boyfriend. How can Haiyan accept this?

    A excited, Haiyan did not have the brain, the heart of the words, said out.

    "Lei Shao, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Haiyan quickly bow to beg for mercy, want to ask Yin Lei''s forgiveness.

    The anger in Yin Lei''s heart is hard to vent.

    Glancing around, Yin Lei grabs HaiYan''s hair and drags her into the nearby woods.

    Next to the grove, there is a green belt, which is the kind of short green shrub.

    The Bush just blocks Yin Lei''s waist.

    After coming here, Yin Lei directly pressed the hair of the petrel and pressed it down.

    "I''m full of fire now. Do you know what to do?" Yin Lei''s face was full of sinister and obscene smile.

    "Here it is?"

    Petrel''s face, showing the color of embarrassment, after all, next to the villa, villa has hundreds of people.

    And the security room, only a few meters away from here, Li Shuai Shuai these people, are still in the security room.

    It''s not that Haiyan hasn''t done that to Yin Lei, but she can''t say it on such an exposed occasion!

    "Bitch, do you want me to kill you?"

    Yin Lei clenched his teeth, untied his belt and held it in his hand.

    With a slap, Yin Lei took a belt to the back of the petrel.

    Haiyan was in pain at that time, ah, a scream of pain, tears of pain came out.

    Li Shuai Shuai saw this behind the scenes, his face showed a sense of despair.

    "Forget her."

    Li Fan patted Li Shuai on the shoulder and comforted him.

    Li Fan''s mind, suddenly recalled a picture.

    That night I came out to buy cigarettes for Zhang Xiaofeng. I happened to meet Xia Lu and Du Fei in the supermarket to buy Durex. At that time, I was in the same mood as Li Shuai, right?

    No, this scene is more cruel than the supermarket scene.

    "Li Fan, thank you for stopping me!"

    When Haiyan began to serve Yin Lei, Li Shuai completely gave up.

    For so many years, Li Shuai''s heart has always been filled with petrels. Even if Haiyan has insulted him, despised him, scolded him, satirized him.

    However, Li Shuai does not give up.

    It was not until this moment that Li Shuai was so disappointed that he didn''t think about Haiyan at all.

    "Li Fan, let''s go."

    Li Shuai suddenly smiles like sunshine, pats Li Fan''s back and takes the lead to walk out of the security room.

    After walking far away, Li Shuai looks back at Haiyan and Yin Lei.

    "Yin Lei is right. She is a whore." Li Shuai said with a sneer.

    "Li Shuai Shuai, you are going in the wrong direction." Wang Xiaoguo said to Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai''s direction is opposite to that of the villa.

    "I''m tired. Go play. I want to go back to sleep." Li Shuai said, walking faster and faster.

    Put down a person, there will always be residue.

    And Li Shuai Shuai, ready to go back to clean up the debris.

    Liao Kai thought about it and said, "Li Fan, Xiaoguo, go play. I''ll accompany Shuai."

    If Liao Kai doesn''t say that, Li Fan will be ready to follow.

    "Well, look at him. Don''t let him get upset." Although Li Fan thinks that Li Shuai won''t do stupid things, but some things, who said the right?

    If an idea comes up, it will be impulsive?

    Like Li Fan, how many times have he thought about suicide. Fortunately, we haven''t succeeded, otherwise, we can''t have our own today!

    A worm in the future has become a dragon today.

    And it''s a golden dragon.

    Now Li Fan, look around, how many people can compare?Even the heirs of Beihai''s leading enterprises have to apologize for offending themselves?

    Li Fan smiles and gets more and more used to his noble status as a young master.

    "Ah, handsome Li is so honest. How can these bastards have the heart to bully them?" Wang Xiaoguo said, looked at the jacket man, at this time, the jacket man, almost scared silly.

    Curled up in one side, hiding in the corner of the security room, silent.

    He wanted to find a hole to get in. He was afraid that people like Li Fan would notice him and make trouble for him.

    When jacketed man saw Yin Lei kneel down to Li Shuai, he understood that these people, even if they kill themselves, are possible.

    "Go away! It''s disgusting to see you Wang Xiaoguo scolded the jacket man.

    After hearing this, the jacket man, if granted amnesty, started running. When he was running for tens of meters, he fell a dog and bit mud, got up, and then ran again. After running all the way out of the resort, he stopped to have a rest.

    When he saw the jacket man fall down, Wang Xiaoguo laughed: "look, he was scared."

    "It''s like seeing a ghost!"

    "Am I that terrible?" Wang Xiaoguo pointed to himself and couldn''t help laughing.

    Wang Xiaoguo didn''t, but Li Fan did.

    How many ordinary people, offended big people, do not know how to die.

    Jacket man follows Yin Lei every day. He has seen too many such examples. That''s why he looks so scared.

    "Damn it, I have to scare these men and women!"

    Wang Xiaoguo took a look at the direction of the grove and couldn''t bear to look directly at it.

    At that time, Yin Lei was intoxicated, but Wang Xiaoguo suddenly ran over and yelled at them: "Damn, what are you doing?"

    Wang Xiaoguo yelled. Yin Lei raised his trousers, and his face was filled with anger. Seeing that it was Wang Xiaoguo, he was kind again.

    If Wang Xiaoguo is not Li Fan''s brother, Yin Lei would like to kill him with a brick!

    "A group of dog men and women, really shameless, you should be photographed and sent to the Internet, let the people all over the country see your dirty move!" Wang Xiaoguo scolded scornfully, and then with Li Fan, both entered the resort.

    Today, Yin Lei met a killer.

    "Ah Yin Lei sighed for a long time. He was a little depressed.

    "Go back and wait for me!" Said to the petrel, Yin Lei entered the villa inside.

    Yin Lei promised Li fan that he would go to the villa party for a walk.

    If this does not go, in case of Li Fan''s investigation, the humiliation just now, kneel down to Li Shuai, not all in vain?

    Think of the word "garbage" on his forehead, and Yin Lei nodded his head.

    However, as long as you can get Li Fan''s forgiveness, then what?

    If the heirs of Dahua Group are not heirs, if they really offend Li Fan, their own Dahua Group may be finished.

    Haiyan back to the suite, and Yin Lei is stiff headed into the villa party.

    As soon as Yin Lei went back, he was targeted by his friends.

    "Lei Shao, what happened to the guy who hit you? Are you crippled? Ha ha

    Yin Lei looks depressed and beats his own people. But the young master of the resort wants to make him disabled. Why can''t all his family lie in the coffin?

    "Get out of the way, don''t bother me!"

    Yin Lei raised his head and scolded coldly.

    Yin Lei is in a bad mood now. After a scold, he quickly circles around the resort and then slips away.

    Yin Lei''s friends were all shocked.

    "Did you see that? Is there two words written on Lei Shao''s forehead, like "garbage?"

    "I saw it, too. It seems that I really wrote rubbish."

    "Is Yin Lei sick? Have nothing to write rubbish on your head? "

    At this time, they saw Li Fan again.

    "Isn''t that the boy who beat Lei Shao just now? How come he doesn''t have a thing

    "Who is this guy?"

    They couldn''t help suspecting.

 Chapter 295

    Seeing Li Fan safely appear at the party, the faces of these people are full of astonishment.

    Just now they can see clearly. Yin Lei, the young master of Dahua Group, was beaten by Li Fan.

    The mouth is bleeding.

    According to the Convention, even if Li Fan is not killed or beaten into the hospital, he should be driven out of the resort, right?

    How can this situation happen.

    Li Fan came back safe and sound, but Yin Lei walked away.

    And they clearly remember that when Yin Lei left, he just wrote garbage on his forehead and walked around the resort!

    If it wasn''t for no one''s coercion, who would write rubbish on his head?

    Still around the villa to leave?

    Under normal logic, it doesn''t make sense.

    Unless Yin Lei is insane!

    But looking at Yin Lei, he is quite normal.

    These people are the second generation of rich people, and they are not fools. Soon, they want to understand that Li Fan must have a bright future.

    It must be he who forced Yin Lei to write rubbish on his head and circle around the villa.

    Want to understand, this group of people to Li Fan far away, for fear of provoking this afraid guy.

    Even young masters like Yin Lei are not Li Fan''s rivals, let alone them?

    "Li Fan, why don''t you tell us that you are the young master of the resort?"

    At this time, Wang Xiaoguo said with some bitterness: "you should have said that earlier, just now I was worried about it?"

    Just now, the gentle man ran to Yin Lei and called young master. At that time, Wang Xiaoguo was scared.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "do you think I''m the only one hiding my identity?"

    Wang Xiaoguo turns his head and looks at Li Fan in surprise.

    Wang Xiaoguo is not a fool. He certainly understands the meaning of this sentence.

    He quickly asked: "why, there are still people hiding their identities in our group?"

    "Qin Yufei, she is the third miss of the Qin family." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Damn, it turns out that Qin Yufei is the most beautiful woman in the provincial capital! At the beginning, we also discussed who is the most beautiful woman in the legend with our school flower Qin Yufei. "

    "It turns out that they are the same person!" Wang Xiaoguo suddenly realized and began to laugh.

    At the moment, Wang Xiaoguo held his head high and looked elated.

    Knowing that Li Fan is the young master of the resort, Wang Xiaoguo has a lot of confidence.

    Originally, he had stage fright.

    After all, this villa is full of rich second generation with status. Although their family background is not bad, compared with these people, they are nothing but great.

    Now it''s different.

    Now I''m the brother of the young master of the resort, so I can walk horizontally in the villa.

    "Where''s the fruit?" Li Fan swept around, but did not find any fruit.

    "She? It seems that I went to find Zhou Jielun. " Wang Xiaoguo said.

    With these words, Wang Xiaoguo and Li Fan came to the central position of the villa.

    Qin Yufei is being pulled by Qin Yiran and expanding her interpersonal relationship.

    Yan Xiaona, also obediently followed his father''s buttocks and got to know many wealthy families.

    In fact, Yan Xiaona''s winery is not big.

    Although she has attended many high-end parties, she is a marginal figure, but this time is different.

    The wine of the resort is half of that of the resort and half of that of the Yan family.

    Holiday village and Yan Jia a cooperation, naturally let Yan Jia''s position in the eyes of the public, all of a sudden rise.

    Many people privately think that the Yan Family and the Li family must have a certain friendship.

    After all, so many wineries can choose, why would the resort choose Yan family?

    Actually, it''s all thanks to Li Fan. It''s Li Fan who recommended Yan''s winery. Qian Shucai contacted Yan Xiaona''s father on his own initiative.

    "Li Fan, if my cousin knows the real identities of you and Qin Yufei, what''s her reaction?" Wang Xiaoguo lies in front of Li Fan and can''t help asking.

    "Your cousin already knows the identity of Qin Yufei, don''t you see it? They just said hello, and your cousin was startled. "

    Just chatting, suddenly several people came to Li Fan.

    "Isn''t that Wang Xiaoguo? Hehe, why are you here? "

    "Wang Xiaoguo, how can you come to such an occasion? How did you get in here! "

    "Look at your dress. Even the waiters here are better dressed than you are."

    As soon as these people came up, they sneered at Wang Xiaoguo.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s face, some embarrassed, but he still bravely said: "mind your ass!"

    "Do you care what I like to wear? As long as I like, I can wear underpants. " Wang Xiaoguo said with disdain."Wang Xiaoguo, do you know who you are talking to?"

    "The one next to me is song Ke. You may not know who song Ke is, but song Ke''s family has just developed a real estate called triumphal city. You should be familiar with it?"

    In Wang Xiaoguo''s home, there is a large battlefield.

    The sand market is bidding for the sand supply of kaixuancheng real estate.

    If song Ke is offended, the business will be ruined.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s sand field has accumulated a lot of sand. If he can take over this business, he will have a good harvest this year.

    On the contrary, if not, I''m afraid that the battlefield in Wang''s small country will encounter huge economic difficulties.

    So, on hearing the other party''s story, Wang Xiaoguo immediately did not dare to be horizontal. He bowed his head and said with a smile, "it''s master song. I''ve heard so much about him."

    "Come on, master song, I''ll drink to you." Wang Xiaoguo brought two glasses of champagne from the waiter and handed one to song Ke.

    Wang Xiaoguo handed over the champagne with one hand and put half a glass of it into his mouth with the other.

    After a drink, Wang Xiaoguo raised his head, but found that song Ke''s face, just show disdainful smile, did not pick up his glass.

    At this moment, Wang Xiaoguo''s face was full of embarrassment.

    He drank all his wine, but the other party didn''t even take the cup, which shows that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself at all.

    "Who are you, worthy to drink with me?"

    Song Ke snorted with a smile and said with a disdainful face: "even if your father and king are here, they are not qualified to drink this wine with me. Do you understand?"

    "In my eyes, you are nothing more than a small wage earner." Song Ke sneered at Wang Xiaoguo coldly.

    When Wang Xiaoguo heard these words, his face was very hot.

    It''s really hard to be ridiculed in public but can''t attack.

    If it''s someone else, Wang Xiaoguo can fight back.

    But the other side is song Ke, the developer of triumphal city!

    My father recently went to song''s house every day to ask for this business. If he offended song Ke, wouldn''t his father''s hard work be ruined?

    At this time, Li Fan took the glass of champagne from Wang Xiaoguo.

    From the beginning, Li Fan saw the truth.

    These people, song Ke, came to find fault.

    Just now, song Ke and Xu Tengfei were talking and laughing. When Xu Tengfei saw Li Fan, he whispered a few words in Song Ke''s ear.

    Then song Ke and others came to Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo.

    So they are Xu Tengfei''s friends.

    They didn''t come here to embarrass Wang Xiaoguo.

    Their real goal should be their own.

    Li Fan smiles, looks at Song Ke and others, and says, "since you think Wang Xiaoguo is not qualified to drink with you, am I enough?"

    "You? Well, what are you

    "I don''t think you are as good as Wang Xiaoguo." Song Ke looked at Li Fan and said coldly.

    Li Fan still smiles: "since you don''t know my identity, I''ll introduce myself to you."

    "My name is Li Fan. This resort is developed by our family. To put it simply, this villa and this resort belong to our family." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Do you think I''m qualified to drink this wine with you as the owner of the resort?" Li Fan looks at Song Ke and asks.

    "Ha ha, I really laugh to death. I said Li Fan, you are so brave. Don''t think you can impersonate Mr. Li Jiacheng''s grandson if you are also surnamed Li." Song Ke said disdainfully.

    "I don''t believe it, do I? I''ll prove it to you. " Li Fan said and called Uncle Qian.

 Chapter 296

    The phone hasn''t been dialed yet. A rich man next to song Ke takes a step towards Li Fan.

    The rich man looked at Li Fan and stared at him for a few seconds. He suddenly asked respectfully, "Hello, I take the liberty to ask, is this suit made for you by master Thomas?"

    "What?" Li Fan Leng for a moment, did not understand.

    Then Fu Shao bent down 15 degrees and asked, "can I see your suit?"

    "Look at my suit?"

    Li Fan laughs. Seeing that the attitude of being rich and poor is not bad, Li Fan is ready to take off his suit and show it to him.

    "No, I just need to look at the signature."

    "Feng Dashao, what are you doing?" Song Ke and others frowned when they saw the rich man''s behavior.

    This rich young man, named Feng Zilin, has just returned from Italy.

    In Italy, he studied fashion design. With his talent and hard work, Feng Zilin won the favor of many famous designers.

    In France, Italy and other countries, many designers want to take Feng Zilin as their disciple.

    There are many well-known brands, want to apply for Feng Zilin as their own brand designer.

    But they were all rejected by Feng Zilin one by one.

    The reason why he refused the invitation of those big brands was that Feng Zilin was not short of money.

    The reason why he refused the solicitation of famous designers was that Feng Zilin despised them.

    Feng Zilin''s only great master is master Thomas.

    Unfortunately, as early as a few years ago, master Thomas left Europe and went to other places.

    After some inquiry, Feng Zilin learned that Thomas was invited by the royal family.

    Now Thomas only designs clothes for the royal family.

    Feng Zilin has seen the clothes designed by Thomas. Every one of them is unique.

    "Feng Dashao, what the hell are you doing?"

    Feng Zilin didn''t pay attention to song Ke and others. He came to Li Fan''s side, slowly reached out and carefully folded Li Fan''s collar.

    "It''s really the work of master Thomas, and only he will sew his signature inside the collar." Feng Zilin said excitedly.

    Li Fan frowned a little. Does it mean that the designer of this suit has a bright future?

    If it''s not for a big start, it won''t make a rich young man so excited, will it?

    Feng Zilin looks excited and stares at Li Fan''s suit. He is totally addicted.

    "What a natural craft. Every needle and every thread is so perfect." Feng Zilin exclaimed in a low voice.

    "Feng Dashao, are you possessed? It''s just a dress. As for making a fuss

    "That''s right. You''ve seen so many fashion shows abroad that you haven''t seen enough of them yet?"

    In the face of song Ke''s sarcasm, Feng Zilin just shook his head and sighed: "it''s hard to see the clothes designed by master Thomas again."

    "I didn''t expect to see the design of master Thomas on my first visit back home!"

    Feng Zilin''s face showed excitement and excitement.

    He looked at Li Fan, can''t help but wonder: "you are the prince?"

    "I''m not a prince." Li Fan shook his head.

    "You''re not a prince. How can you wear master Thomas?" Feng Zilin frowned slightly, looking very surprised.

    "Today, master Thomas only designs clothes for the royal family. Moreover, every piece of his clothes is made by himself, with a cycle of at least two months. In a year, master Thomas only produces five pieces."

    "Every piece of work is priceless to the clothing art world." Feng Zilin said.

    "Feng Dashao, according to what you mean, the clothes on this boy are priceless?" Song Ke laughs, full of irony.

    "For us, nature is a priceless collection. It may not be worth much to you laymen."

    Looking at Li Fan, Feng Zilin said solemnly, "if you are willing, I am willing to pay five million yuan for your suit."

    "Of course, I know that young master Li is certainly not short of money. It''s just that I have been studying fashion design in Italy and Paris for many years. My biggest wish is to see Master Thomas."

    "I also hope that Master Li can do it." Feng Zilin bowed deeply to Li Fan.

    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s just a piece of clothing. It''s worth five million?

    You''re kidding.

    How many clothing stores do you have to open for the five million yuan.

    Li Fan didn''t think about it. He nodded to Feng Zilin and said, "OK, but don''t play with me!"

    "Are you really willing to spend five million on this dress of mine?"

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Feng Zilin incredulously.

    Feng Zilin nodded and said, "if master Li agrees, I''ll pay now.""Really? Don''t you think I''ve worn it? " Li Fan asked.

    "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike." Feng Zilin quickly waved his hand.

    Li Fan had no choice but to say, "well, I thought if you disliked it, I would give you a new one."

    "There are several more in my closet." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Li Fan thought in his heart, since Feng Dashao likes it so much, do you want to sell it all to him?

    Five million for one set.

    But on second thought, I''m not bad for money. Let''s forget it.

    "Young master Li, you are really joking. This is a dress designed by master Thomas. Even the princesses and princesses of the royal family can''t get two pieces."

    "You said you had several sets. That''s really funny." Feng Zilin laughed awkwardly and said in disbelief.

    "You don''t believe it?"

    Li Fan frowned, just to see Shao Shuai not far away, holding a hamburger, where crazy gnaw.

    "Shao Shuai!" Li Fan shouts at Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai heard Li Fan''s cry, while eating a hamburger, while walking towards this side.

    When Shao Shuai came, he ate all the hamburgers in his hand.

    Shao Shuai eats like a thief, just like Li Fan grabs his hamburger.

    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Shao Shuai asked Li Fan.

    Then, Shao Shuai''s eyes, cold swept song Ke and others a circle.

    "Boss, did these guys bully you?"

    "Or shall I throw him out?" Shao Shuai said, put his hand on the edge of his clothes and wiped it.

    Feng Zilin''s face immediately became very nervous.

    "You

    Looking at Shao Shuai, Feng Zilin''s face gradually showed anger.

    "How can you use the clothes designed by master Thomas to wipe your hands?" Feng Zilin trembled with anger.

    "Do you know the old man Thomas?"

    Shao Shuai laughs and looks at Feng Zilin: "what happened when I wiped my hands with the clothes designed by the old man? The old man doesn''t dare to say anything. You''re nothing

    "Get out of the way." Shao Shuai didn''t say well.

    At that time, Feng Zilin''s face was shocked again: "the old man Thomas? How can you meet Master Thomas? Doesn''t he live in the royal family now? You''ve been to the royal family

    "Yes, what''s the matter? What a fuss. "

    "You." Feng Zilin looked at Shao Shuai, surprised and speechless.

    This dress designed by master Thomas, the whole Italy, can''t turn out a few pieces.

    But now, Li Fan and Shao Shuai are wearing one.

    The most exasperating thing is that this guy not only calls master Thomas an old man, but also cleans his hands on his clothes!

    "You, you''ve gone too far." Feng Zilin some speechless said.

    Shao Shuai continued to look at Li Fan and asked: "boss, tell me, who has offended you again. I''ll clean him up for you. I just ate two hamburgers and feel full of strength."

    "You Are you the shoe man? "

    Song Ke looks at Shao Shuai and asks in fear.

    Just now, although they didn''t witness Shao Shuai''s move, Shao Shuai was already famous.

    Everyone pointed to Shao Shuai and described him for a while.

    Song Ke also heard the story of Shao Shuai from others.

    "What shoe man, what are you barking about? Tell me to tear your mouth again Shao Shuai stares at Song Ke coldly and says.

    At this time, uncle Qian also came.

    "Young master, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 297

    After receiving Li Fan''s call, uncle Qian began to look for Li Fan''s figure and finally found it.

    At this time, Li Dakang was accompanying several superstars such as Zhou Xingchi, Zhou Jielun and Li Lianjie, so he couldn''t come.

    So Li Fan''s safety also falls on Uncle Qian.

    If Li Fan had a slight mistake, uncle Qian was nervous to death.

    Although Li Fan is not a royal family, in the hearts of Shao Shuai and Qian Shu, he is more important than the prince of the royal family.

    When Uncle Qian came, the faces of song Ke and others changed.

    "Are you really the master of the resort?" Looking at Li Fan, song Ke turned black.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "how, not like?"

    Li Fan once again raised his glass and headed in the direction of song Ke: "young master song, my identity has been confirmed."

    "Now, am I entitled to have this drink with you?"

    Song Ke''s face was black and blue.

    Just now, he humiliated Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo.

    Song Ke''s face was a little scared when he thought of what he had said.

    What do you call Li Fan?

    At this moment, song Ke had no place for himself. He wanted to find a crack in the ground.

    "Young master Li, you are young master. Compared with your family, my family is a broken house."

    "Young master Li, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I bumped into you. Don''t blame me." Song Ke said with a face of fear.

    "Yes, Mr. Li, don''t be surprised. It''s our fault."

    After Song Ke apologized, others began to apologize.

    And Li Fan didn''t have the same opinion with them.

    After all, Xu Tengfei is the culprit.

    Li Fan looked at these people, laughed, very magnanimous said: "this does not know is not too good, ha ha, nothing, nothing."

    "Let''s have a drink together, and then we''ll be friends."

    Li Fan said to song Ke and others with a smile.

    Song Ke and others immediately brought the wine cup to Li Fan, and then clinked the glass with Li Fan to have a drink: "young master Li, you are so magnanimous. I''ll do it. Just feel free."

    Song Ke and others drank the wine in one gulp.

    "Pour it up again." Li Fan said to song Ke.

    Song Ke did not dare to retort, and immediately poured himself another cup.

    Li Fan patted Wang Xiaoguo on the shoulder and said, "young master song, Wang Xiaoguo is my brother. In the future, I will ask young master song to help me if I can."

    "Come on, Xiaoguo, have a drink with master song." Li Fan said to Wang Xiaoguo.

    "Xiaoguo, I was just wrong. I''ll give myself a penalty." Song Ke didn''t wait for Wang Xiaoguo to speak, so he quickly drank one himself.

    Then I touched the cup with Wang Xiaoguo.

    Li Fan has inquired about Wang Xiaoguo''s family history for a long time, and also made an investigation into his family''s business.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s family is engaged in the development of real estate, while song Ke''s family is engaged in the development of real estate.

    Li Fan understood that the reason why Wang Xiaoguo was afraid of song Ke must be that he wanted to send his own sand to song''s construction site.

    That song Ke is also an elite, Li Fan has spoken, how can he not understand Li Fan''s meaning.

    After having a drink with Wang Xiaoguo, song Ke took out his mobile phone and said, "Xiaoguo, after drinking this glass of wine, we are brothers. I know there is a sand field in your family, and our construction site also needs a lot of sand."

    "I''ll call my dad now and tell him that in the future, the sand on our construction site will be provided by your sand field." Song Ke said.

    Hearing this, Wang Xiaoguo couldn''t help jumping up with excitement.

    He clenched his fist excitedly and said, "master song, thank you so much."

    "Master song, I''m a few years older than you. Just call me brother song." Song Ke looked at Wang Xiaoguo and said.

    "Brother song, I''ll go and tell my father the good news." Wang Xiaoguo is a little over excited.

    Song Ke is going to report good news to his father before he calls.

    However, in the face of Li Fan, the Song family did not dare to give the right to supply sand to others.

    After all, Li Fan has already hinted.

    If the right to supply sand was not given to Wang Xiaoguo, wouldn''t it offend Li Fan?

    At this time, Li Fan laughed and said, "I say you guys, do you have a grudge against Xu Tengfei?"

    "No

    Song Ke and others shook their heads and said, "we are good friends with Xu Tengfei. We have no grudge."

    "If not, why does he want to harm you?"

    Li Fan frowned and guessed: "let me guess. Just now, he must have said something bad about me to you. Then, you came to me and Xiaoguo for trouble?"

    Only when Li Fan said that did they remember.The reason why they come to find fault is that they have received Xu Tengfei''s instructions behind them?

    "Xu Tengfei, a son of a bitch, almost made us enemies." Song Ke clenched his teeth and said coldly.

    Several others, too, had angry faces.

    "Xu Tengfei is trying to kill us. It''s lucky that Master Li has a lot of knowledge. He doesn''t see eye to eye with us, otherwise. We''re going to do it. " Song Ke did not go on.

    In fact, he wanted to express that once he offended Li Fan, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Today, Li Dakang is preparing to invest in the provincial capital. Every family in the provincial capital wants to cooperate with it.

    Even if the cooperation is unsuccessful, don''t be an enemy.

    And Xu Tengfei almost made them, with the Li family, enemies.

    "I don''t want to hide it from you. Xu Tengfei and I have a little bit of a problem. But because of my special identity, he can''t do anything to me. That''s why he took you as the Spearman and asked you to unite against me."

    Li Fan said, suddenly a cold face: "since you and Xu Tengfei are friends, then we."

    "Young master Li, you misunderstand me. We don''t know Xu Tengfei at all."

    "That''s the son of a bitch. Who''s going to make friends with him?"

    Before Li Fan''s words were finished, song Ke and others quickly got rid of the relationship with Xu Tengfei.

    Li Fan began to laugh.

    What you want, isn''t that the effect?

    Now, I just used a few words to let Xu Tengfei''s friends betray Xu Tengfei.

    It can be said that it''s a soldier who won''t fight!

    "Since you have drawn a clear line with Xu Tengfei, we are good friends."

    Li Fan said: "we all do business. If we have any business to do with you in the future, I''m not polite."

    "Don''t mention it, young master Li. If you need anything in the future, just come to us!" Song Ke and other people''s eyes a bright, eyes looking at Li Fan.

    It''s like looking at a god of wealth.

    Who doesn''t know that the Li family is rich.

    When this resort opened, so many international stars were invited. This kind of pomp is unprecedented in the provincial capital.

    "In fact, I have a request now. I don''t know if you are willing to help me."

    Li Fan laughs playfully and looks at Song Ke and others.

    Song Ke immediately said, "young master Li, just say that as long as we can do it, we will do it for you."

    "That''s right, Mr. Li. If you need anything, please don''t mention it to our friends."

    "Yes, just say what you want us to do. We promise to do it for you."

    These people all nodded to Li Fan.

    Li Fan smiles, points to Xu Tengfei not far away and says, "didn''t I just say that? Xu Tengfei and I have a bit of a holiday. "

    "This holiday village is owned by our family. I''m the host and Xu Tengfei is the guest. I can''t beat a guest as the host, can I?"

    "How outrageous it is for the host to beat the guests!"

    "Don''t you think so?" Li Fan looks at Song Ke and others, picks his eyebrows and asks.

    Song Ke and others are smart people. How can they not understand Li Fan.

    Song Ke was silent for a few seconds and asked, "young master Li, do you mean let''s take off for you?"

    "Smart, that''s what I mean." Li Fan nodded and said with a smile, "when it''s done, I''ll treat you to a drink."

    Song Ke and others are all in trouble.

    After all, Xu Tengfei is the master of the Xu family. Beat him Doesn''t that mean offending the Xu family?

    And it''s still at this fancy party.

    "What? You don''t want to? " Li Fan frowned, looking at Song Ke and others: "this little help is not willing to help me, in the future, how can we cooperate?"

 Chapter 298

    It is obvious that song Ke is not willing to fight with Xu Tengfei.

    But Li Fan''s attitude is also very obvious. If he does not fight with Xu Tengfei, the friendship he has just accumulated will not count.

    Several people carefully considered which is more important.

    Finally, song Kexin bit his teeth and said, "Damn it, I''ve long wanted to beat Xu Tengfei."

    "Every day, he takes us as spearmen and takes our brothers as fools?"

    As song Ke opened his mouth, a man named Huang Jie nodded and said, "well, the most hateful thing is that this time, he asked us to come to the trouble of Master Li."

    "He wants our brothers to die!" Huang Jie also nodded and echoed.

    Along with song Ke, Huang Jie and others nodded and agreed, others also had the answer in their hearts.

    Anyway, we are not afraid of the Revenge of the Xu family.

    When something goes wrong, we''ll carry it together. Even if the Xu family is strong enough, they have to go door to door?

    Song family, Huang family, Feng family. All in all, the Xu family has to hold their breath.

    "Young master Li, we''ll take it out for you now." Song Ke said fiercely.

    Li Fan nodded his head, waved and said, "go."

    "Young master Li, you can look right here." Huang Jie also said.

    Compared with Li Fan, what is Xu Tengfei?

    Huang Jie, song Ke and others have the same family status as Xu Tengfei.

    But compared with Li Fan, he is several grades shorter.

    Give up a Xu Tengfei, but get a super rich second generation like Li Fan to be friends. People like song Ke and Huang Jie feel that they have made a lot of money.

    At that time, Xu Tengfei was sitting on a sofa, holding the champagne in one hand and the delicate hands of a third tier star in the other. He was looking at others.

    Xu Tengfei''s face, put on a pair of street sorcerer dignified, resourceful look.

    This female star, called Rongrong, has just gained a little popularity by shooting a big online drama.

    "Master Xu, you haven''t seen it yet." Rongrong wants to take her hand back.

    There are so many acquaintances at the party. What if they see them and cause misunderstanding?

    In addition, the resort has invited a lot of media reporters. If it is photographed, it may be written by unscrupulous gossip.

    But Xu Tengfei holds Rongrong''s hand. He looks good on the surface, but in fact he freezes.

    "Hey hey, the light is not good here. You can go to my room later. Let''s turn on the light and let me show you carefully." Xu Tengfei raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Before the fire, if Xu Tengfei takes a fancy to it, maybe Rongrong agrees.

    But now, Rongrong is in the rising period of her career. She won''t walk into Xu Tengfei''s room in the middle of the night. If she is photographed by others, her career will be ruined.

    What''s more, Xu Tengfei wants to have sex with me without spending any money. What the hell do you want!

    Rongrong can''t help feeling a little depressed. She pulls back her hand and says, "master Xu, I see some friends. Excuse me."

    Xu Tengfei is not a big director, and his family doesn''t run a film and television company.

    Rongrong naturally has little interest in Xu Tengfei.

    At this time, Xu Tengfei saw song Ke, Huang Jie and others coming back.

    "Don''t go. My friend is back. I''ll introduce some friends to you." Xu Tengfei pointed at Huang Jie and said, "see that boy? His family is the biggest shareholder of Damu film and television, Huang Jie, my younger brother. "

    Rongrong eyes a bright, staring at Huang Jie, showing a bit flattery.

    In addition to personal ability and acting skills, the entertainment industry also values a resource.

    The so-called resources are in the hands of directors and major shareholders.

    Rongrong came to the party this time, just to get to know some big directors, or rich childe brothers. It''s better to work in the film and television industry directly at home.

    See Huang Jie''s arrival, Rongrong immediately do not want to go.

    "Master Xu, you''ll have to introduce it to me later." Rongrong said with a smile.

    "No problem."

    Xu Tengfei takes all the responsibilities, stands up and waves to Huang Jie: "Xiao Huang, I''ll introduce you a beautiful woman."

    As soon as Xu Tengfei''s voice fell, Huang Jie came to Xu Tengfei.

    "Who the hell are you calling Xiao Huang?"

    Huang Jie said, raised his leg to give Xu Tengfei a kick, kick it down on the sofa: "my name is Huang Jie, not Xiao Huang, Xiao Huang, Xiao Huang, you call the dog."

    Xu Tengfei was stunned at that time. How could Huang Jie have such a big temper!

    "Huang Jie, you''re losing your heart and going crazy. Come up and hit people!" Xu Tengfei frowned and became angry.

    "Song Ke, what''s the matter with Huang Jie? Did you take the wrong medicine?" Xu Tengfei looks up at Song Ke and asks.

    Song Ke was even more direct. He grabbed Xu Tengfei''s collar, clenched his fist, and hit him in the face: "Damn, you still have the face to ask us what''s going on? Don''t you count it in your heart? ""I take you as my brother, but you take us as the second force?"

    Song Ke stares at Xu Tengfei coldly and gives him another punch when he talks.

    "Xu Tengfei, you son of a bitch, we have asked you to annoy you. Why do you want to harm us?"

    "Fortunately, Master Li is broad-minded, otherwise, we will be killed by you bastard."

    "Yes, why do you want to drag us to accompany you when you get into trouble with Master Li by your own death?"

    The rest of them, first of all, criticized Xu Tengfei, and then fought against him.

    Next to Rong Rong, were scared silly.

    Xu Tengfei is crying for help while trying to escape from Song Ke and others.

    Song Ke and Huang Jie surrounded Xu Tengfei with all kinds of fists and kicks.

    At the moment, Xu Tengfei has to protect himself, let alone resist.

    The most depressing thing is that Xu Tengfei has no idea why song Ke and others want to beat him.

    They are good friends who have been together for many years. How can they get together to fight themselves?

    Master Li?

    What, Master Li?

    Xu Tengfei doesn''t know who the young master Li in Huang Jie''s mouth refers to?

    "Fighting again?"

    "What''s the matter today? There have been fights again and again

    This kind of high-end party, there are few fights.

    But now, halfway through the party, there are two fights.

    Uncle Qian didn''t see it and didn''t plan to take care of it. Other security guards were blinded and didn''t come to fight. Xu Tengfei was surrounded and beaten.

    "Song Ke? Huang Jie

    "Is that Feng Zilin? I haven''t seen him for a few years. Feng has grown tall and become handsome. "

    "What happened to them? How could such a gaffe happen. Dare to fight in the resort, not afraid to offend the Li family, Li''s unhappy

    I''m afraid these people who come to watch the excitement don''t know that song Ke, Huang Jie and others are under the command of Li Fan.

    This is what Li Fan means. How can it make the Li family unhappy?

    "It''s like Xu Da Shao who was beaten!"

    "What''s the matter? Aren''t they all Xu''s best friends? What happened to them? How could they fight against Xu Da Shao? "

    At this time, a woman came out of the crowd.

    She gave birth to a pair of fox eyes, also known as hanging eyes.

    Since ancient times, as the saying goes, it''s better to hand in the son of a king than the son of a hanging eye.

    This woman, of course, is Xu Tengfei''s sister, Xu Meier.

    After Xu mei''er saw it, she quickly walked a few steps and came to the sofa.

    "Are you crazy? Stop it

    "Stop fighting, do you hear me?"

    Xu mei''er ran over, grabbed song Ke''s arm and pulled it back: "Song Ke, you are crazy. Why do you hit my brother?"

    Song Ke snorted and said, "if we beat him, we have our reason."

    "Your brother seduced us to insult Master Li Is this a human thing? Why do you want to take us into the water? "

    "That is, do you Xu family want to kill us?"

    Song Ke, Huang Jie and others turn their heads. After seeing Xu mei''er white, they continue to beat Xu Tengfei without any mercy.

    "Master Li? Who is master Li

    Xu mei''er frowned and said solemnly, "stop, or I''ll call the police!"

    "Call the police? Relying on your husband to be a little director, do you think we are afraid of you? "

    "Come, you report, let Hu Fei catch me, do you dare to ask him?"

 Chapter 299

    Zhang Qiang''s name is Zhang Qiang. Although he doesn''t do much business in his family, his grandfather is a retired leader.

    Although I''m retired, I still have contacts.

    Don''t say Hu Fei, even Hu Fei''s immediate superior came, and didn''t dare to do anything to Zhang Qiang.

    After all, Zhang Qiang didn''t do much.

    Don''t you just beat Xu Tengfei?

    Not only Zhang Qiang, song Ke, Huang Jie, Feng Zilin, but also Xu Tengfei.

    Did you arrest them all?

    Are you kidding!

    This was originally a fight between children. If Xu Zimei really called her husband and asked Hu Fei to arrest him, the consequences would be serious.

    That is to offend the Song family, Huang family, Feng family and Zhang family at the same time. A lot of people.

    Frankly speaking, the Xu family can''t afford to offend.

    Not to mention that the Xu family, even the Mu family, dare not offend so many people at the same time.

    Xu Zimei frowned tightly. Seeing the security guard of the resort, she wanted to call him over.

    "If there''s a fight here, don''t you care?" Xu Zimei walked over and yelled.

    The security guard is also smart. He knows that he can''t manage this.

    Xu fawned, so he ran to the toilet before he had a stomachache.

    Xu Zimei is angry. Are these security guards poisonous?

    How to find who in the past, who will go to the stomachache!

    Xu Zimei has no choice. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Sun Jing again and again. After a while, Xu Zimei finds that Sun Jing has hacked herself.

    This Xu Zi is so charming that he almost broke his teeth.

    For so many years, my Xu family has never been so angry!

    "What the hell did Sun Jing do? You''re not going to die Xu Zimei scolded herself and went back to her brother.

    Song Ke, Huang Jie and others didn''t stop until they had no strength to fight.

    Several people fell on the sofa and nodded with a smile in the direction of Li Fan.

    Li Fan was also very satisfied with this scene.

    At this time, Sven ran over with several security guards behind him.

    "Mr. Xu, are you ok?" Si Wennan looked at Xu Tengfei and pretended to be worried.

    At this time, Xu Tengfei was extremely embarrassed.

    There are not only shoe marks on the body, but also several shoe marks on the face.

    However, Xu Tengfei was beaten black and blue, also can not see what to come.

    Looking at Xu Tengfei''s appearance, Rong Rong on one side couldn''t help laughing a few times. She said to herself: you deserve it. Who let you take advantage of me!

    To tell you the truth, there are many rich people like Xu Tengfei in Rongrong.

    It''s disgusting to want to be a free star.

    The actresses on the screen have to start at 10000 yuan. What''s more, they have just started an online drama?

    If you don''t spend three or five hundred thousand dollars, you also want to have some relationship with yourself. Do you think you are a director or a producer?

    After Rong Rong gives Xu Tengfei a hard white look, he locks his eyes on Huang Jie.

    Although not a well-known film and television company in the entertainment circle, Damu film and television has also created two popular online dramas in recent years.

    "Master Huang, you were so powerful just now."

    She deliberately lowered her collar and bent her back. Huang Jie, who is always in the entertainment industry, naturally understood what she meant.

    Over the years, Huang Jie has no interest in these active little stars. After a few perfunctory words, he doesn''t pay attention to them.

    Xu Tengfei sat up for a long time. He took a look at the gentle man, and his eyes were cold: "when I was beaten, why did you go?"

    "They''re done. You come and ask me if I can help you? I''m a grass mud horse Xu Tengfei was so anxious that he yelled at the gentle man.

    Even if he was scolded, he didn''t get angry at all. He just asked calmly, "master Xu, do you want to send you to the doctor''s room?"

    "I think you''d better send me to your daughter-in-law''s bed." Xu Tengfei''s face was cold, and his mouth was dirty words.

    The people nearby all frowned slightly when they heard it.

    "Young master of the Xu family, why is his quality so low?"

    "Open mouth is grass mud horse. Such a person deserves to be beaten." All the people began to criticize Xu Tengfei in a low voice.

    Xu Zimei is even more overbearing. She wears high-heeled shoes and walks quickly to the gentle man. She slaps him in the face.

    "What do you eat for? What did you do when my brother was beaten? "

    "And you. One by one, I run very fast. I dare not enter the men''s room, do I? "

    Pointing to the security guard behind the gentle man, Xu Zimei is furious.

    In fact, Sven Nan has seen it for a long time and wants to stop it. But housekeeper Qian refuses. What can he do?Now, after being beaten, the gentle man can only hold back.

    "The steward! Get out of here

    "What about the one named Qian?"

    Looking at Xu Tengfei being beaten like this, Xu Zimei is deeply distressed.

    At this moment, she didn''t care how powerful the Li family was, but she was angry on the spot.

    "Miss Xu, you are looking for me." Qian Shuben stood in front of Li Fan, heard the cry, and immediately came over.

    "Steward Qian, is that the attitude of your resort? I watched my brother being beaten, but I didn''t care. What do you mean? "

    "Also, my brother was beaten like this. Li family, should we give an account to Xu family?"

    Xu Zimei looks at Uncle Qian coldly and questions him.

    "I know your Li family is not bad for money, but our Xu family is not easy to bully." Xu Zimei is not a fool. The security guard here is obviously hiding from him.

    This is clearly problematic.

    And the problem is the owner.

    If it wasn''t for steward Qian''s instruction, would those security guards run away?

    I have to say that Xu Zimei''s brain is very smart. After a short while, she understood what was going on.

    Uncle Qian disdained a smile: "Miss Xu, are you threatening me?"

    "You call your grandfather and ask him if you''ve been allowed to behave wildly here?"

    "Why, you Xu family are not easy to bully, so we Li family are easy to bully?"

    "Ask your brother what shady business he has done and why he has been beaten. Let him find out for himself."

    "In addition, our holiday village doesn''t charge any money from your Xu family, so we have no obligation to protect any of you. Your brother got into trouble and was beaten. This is a private dispute and has nothing to do with our holiday village. Do you understand?"

    Uncle Qian raised his arm and slapped Xu Zimei in the face.

    Xu Zimei was confused by the fan.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    This is the first lady of the Xu family. She was slapped in the face by a housekeeper.

    This slap is not only on Xu Zimei''s face, but also on the whole Xu family.

    This slap in the face means that the Li family and the Xu family have become enemies.

    Xu Zimei opened her eyes and looked at Uncle Qian: "you. How dare you hit me? "

    "You old man, if you dare to beat my sister, I''ll fight with you." Xu Tengfei saw that his sister was beaten. He stood up and rushed to Uncle Qian.

    But in the middle of the way, he was caught by the gentle man''s men.

    "Why not?"

    Uncle Qian just disdained a smile: "you dare in my territory, hit my people, I dare to beat you big mouth son."

    "It''s true that they are my employees, but they also have human rights. If you insult them, that''s all. You still use your hands and feet. I really think you Xu family are amazing, don''t you?"

    "Look, this is a resort, not your Xu family. If you want to be wild, go to your Xu family." Uncle Qian looked at Xu Zimei coldly and said.

    Covering her face, Xu Zimei was very angry.

    She gritted her teeth, looked at Uncle Qian and said, "well, I''ve written down this hatred."

    "Brother, let''s go!" Turn round to pull up the arm of Xu Tengfei, Xu Zimei drags him to go out.

    Xu Zimei knows that this is Li''s territory. Even if she keeps pestering, she can''t get any advantage.

    It''s better to go back to Xu''s home and tell his grandfather what happened today.

    "Wait a minute, sister!"

    Xu Tengfei said at this time: "I want to ask song Ke why they beat me!"

 Chapter 300

    Xu Tengfei can''t understand why song Ke, Huang Jie and others, who have been friends for many years, beat themselves up?

    What is it for?

    He turned to Tengfei and asked, "why?"

    "Why did you hit me? Our brothers have a fight. What do I do for Xu Tengfei? I''m sorry for your business. " Xu Tengfei looks at Song Ke and Huang Jie angrily. Look at everyone.

    Song Ke raised his head and gazed at Xu Tengfei: "what the hell are you pretending to be stupid? You asked me to ridicule Wang Xiaoguo, but hide the truth of the matter. You have dug a trap for me to jump."

    "If you still ask me, I''d like to ask you, Xu Tengfei, what have I done to make you feel sorry for me? I''m going to have a feud with Master Li. " Song Ke said with angry eyes.

    "Wait!"

    Hearing these words, Xu Tengfei''s mind is a bit confused.

    The truth, the trap?

    Master Li?

    Xu Tengfei frowned, looked at Song Ke and asked, "what''s Master Li? Where''s Master Li from?"

    "I''m so fuckin ''confused, Xu Tengfei. You''re so good at acting. Why don''t you go to acting? If you go to play, the Oscar winner will be assigned to you. "

    Pointing to Xu Tengfei''s nose, everyone laughed and said, "do you think so?"

    "Yes, Xu Tengfei, don''t pretend to me, we all know."

    "Xu Tengfei, when else do you want to pretend?"

    "It''s lucky that young master Li has a lot of knowledge and doesn''t have the same opinion as us. Otherwise, we will be dead just like you."

    Looking at the end of Xu Zimei''s slapping, song Ke, Huang Jie and others are grateful to Li Fan.

    If Li Fan didn''t forgive them just now, wouldn''t they also be slapped?

    In ancient times, the Li family in this resort was a rich country.

    Whoever provokes such a family will have bad luck.

    "Master Li?"

    Xu Tengfei frowned and asked, "the young master Li in your mouth is not Li Fan, is he?"

    Xu Tengfei thought for a long time, but only thought of Li Fan.

    "Yes, Li Fan is young master Li. Xu Tengfei, don''t tell us. You don''t know." Song Ke nodded and said in a cold voice.

    "You guys, won''t you be cheated by Li Fan? What kind of man is he, Master Li

    Xu Tengfei could not laugh or cry. He said directly, "Li Fan, his parents are ordinary people. They worked in MLM two years ago, and they can deceive people."

    "You must have been fooled." Xu Tengfei said with a firm face.

    "No? When we were three-year-old children, the steward Qian called him young master, the shoe man called him boss. Just now I heard that he beat Yin Lei, the successor of Dahua Group. Just now I saw Yin Lei, with garbage written on his forehead. He walked around the villa in a mess and ran away. "

    "Now, do you tell Li fan that he is a child of ordinary people? This ordinary people''s children, can beat Yin Lei, can also force Yin Lei forehead written garbage two words? If Li Fan is a child of an ordinary family, can he make you take off and master Xu get burned? Xu Tengfei, please don''t insult our IQ, OK? " With that, song Ke''s face became gloomy gradually.

    "We should have figured out that people who can''t even deal with you, Xu Tengfei, can''t have any background?"

    "Xu Tengfei, you are so mean. You want to pull us into the water and force us to accompany you to deal with the Li family, right?"

    "Xu Tengfei, you are so clever."

    In the face of criticism, Xu Tengfei''s heart is in a mess.

    "Ah, brother, how can I cheat you? The grandson of Mr. Li is Tang Yuxuan. How could he be Li Fan? " Xu Tengfei was speechless.

    "I don''t think it''s time for you to admit that you''re shameless."

    "The suit on Li Fan''s body is customized by himself. He is the world''s chief fashion designer, master Thomas, who specially tailored it for Li Fan. Nowadays, only royal family members are qualified to wear the clothes customized by master Thomas."

    "The suit on his body already represents his identity."

    Feng Zilin opened his mouth at this time and looked at Xu Tengfei coldly: "Xu Tengfei, whether you are acting with us or you really don''t know the identity of Li Fan, why do you think about it carefully, steward Qian slapped your sister?"

    "Why didn''t one of the security guards of the resort come forward to stop us when we hit you?"

    "Because the person you offend is the owner of the resort."

    Feng Zilin slowly got up and whispered in Xu Tengfei''s ear: "we, too, have been instructed by the owner of the resort to come and fight you."

    At this moment, Xu Tengfei, like a thunderbolt, was stunned at the spot.

    Yeah.

    Why can''t you beat Li Fan?Why do Du Fei, Yu Teng, Mu Xiaobai, Wang Chen, and so many others fall into Li Fan''s hands.

    It turns out that this guy is playing a pig and eating a tiger.

    After thinking about it, Xu Tengfei regretted it.

    But it''s too late.

    He turned his head and looked at Li Fan, who was also looking at him.

    Four eyes opposite, Li Fan''s mouth, showing a harmless smile.

    Suddenly, Xu Tengfei shivered.

    He suddenly remembered what happened during the day. He sent Chunsheng and others to assassinate Li Fan.

    Xu Tengfei is thinking, does Li Fan already know this matter?

    If you know, you should be yourself. Isn''t it really dead?

    The Li family will not let themselves go.

    Turning around, Xu Tengfei took Xu Zimei''s arm and said, "sister, get out of here."

    Xu Tengfei walked very fast, holding Xu Zimei''s arm. Because she walked too fast, Xu Zimei was wearing high heels, and she almost made Xu Zimei fall.

    Out of the villa, just met two black bear and black dog.

    "Master Xu, Miss Xu, why did you come out so early?"

    "Master Xu, your face."

    Black dog and black bear, take the initiative to say hello, but Xu Tengfei seems not to hear the same, pull Xu Zimei, quickly leave.

    Xu Teng is more and more afraid.

    Originally thought that he wanted to kill, this is an ordinary person, but now it seems that he is very wrong!

    I''m going to kill Mr. Li''s grandson. I''m looking for death?

    The mysterious disappearance of Chunsheng and others was not taken seriously by Xu Tengfei. After learning Li Fan''s real identity, Xu Tengfei immediately felt that Chunsheng and others might be dead!

    Anyway, at this moment, Xu Tengfei''s mind is completely dominated by fear.

    All the way out of the resort, Xu Zimei wanted to go back to the house to get her luggage, but Xu Tengfei ignored it.

    Xu Tengfei took his sister, left the resort and sat in his Bentley.

    At this moment, Xu Tengfei was relieved.

    "Take off, what''s the matter with you? How can you still sweat on your face? No, your whole body is sweating. What''s the matter with you? Can''t you be kidney deficiency? "

    Looking at Xu Tengfei''s shirt, all soaked with sweat, Xu Zimei asked with some worry.

    "Sister, I''ve made a big mistake."

    Xu Tengfei took a long breath and looked at his sister. He almost cried out: "sister, I''m afraid I''ll die this time."

    "Well, you''re scared. Don''t you just fight with song Ke? It''s no big deal if you break up. " Xu Zimei doesn''t care.

    "Sister, I didn''t say that. I mean, I''m in trouble." Xu Tengfei shook his head.

    "What have you done?"

    Xu Zimei frowned and looked at Xu Tengfei angrily: "you won''t borrow money from black bear again, will you? Just now I saw you in a hurry. You didn''t even dare to say hello to the black bear. I feel like something''s wrong. "

    "Tell me how much money I borrowed this time."

    Xu Zimei lowered her face and said, "don''t tell me that you borrowed another 10 million yuan. In that case, if my grandfather doesn''t beat you, my father will beat you to death."

    "Sister, it''s not about money." Xu Tengfei''s eyes are red.

    "What is that?" Xu Zimei asked.

    "Elder sister, Li Fan, he is actually the young master of the resort and the grandson of Li Jiacheng." After Xu Tengfei finished, he hugged his sister and began to cry.

 Chapter 301

    After learning Li Fan''s true identity from her mouth, Xu Zimei was shocked and frowned slightly.

    Xu Zimei has seen Li Fan''s photos and even observed him. From him, she can''t see the shadow of a rich second generation.

    How could he be Li Jiacheng''s grandson?

    But think about money housekeeper fan himself that slap in the face, Xu Zimei believed again.

    "Steward Qian''s slap was not for me, but for the whole Xu family. It was to make the whole Xu family unable to come down. Just now I was still thinking, why did steward qian do that. He''s just a housekeeper. How dare he attack me? We''ve offended the young master of the Li family. "

    "No wonder Sun Jing never comes back. It turns out that..."

    At this moment, Xu Zimei also wants to understand.

    However, looking at her brother crying like this, Xu Zimei patted Xu Tengfei on the shoulder and couldn''t help laughing: "look, it scares you. Even if he is Li Jiacheng''s grandson, what''s the matter? Can he eat us? "

    "What have we done to him?"

    "At most, it''s the Xu family and the Li family in the future. There''s no cooperation. What''s there to cry about? Before the appearance of the Li family, our Xu family''s business was still flourishing. "

    Xu Zimei said indifferently.

    Xu Tengfei wiped his tears, looked at his sister and said, "sister, if I tell you, I will send someone to kill Li Fan?"

    "What

    "Take off, say it again!" Xu Zimei shivered with fright.

    "Elder sister, I always thought that Li Fan was a child of an ordinary family. He had offended me several times before. Today, Wang Chen and I tried to kill him as soon as we got together. There was a man named Chunsheng under Wang Chen''s hand who was waiting for money. I offered 300000 yuan to buy Li Fan''s life. Chunsheng agreed with me. As a result, Chunsheng''s group never came back. There was no news at all It doesn''t work Xu Tengfei finished and cried even more.

    After hearing this, Xu Zimei''s face turned pale in an instant.

    Don''t say that Xu Tengfei is crying. At this moment, even Xu Zimei wants to cry.

    "It''s over, it''s over, take-off. You''ve made a big disaster this time. The Li family will certainly not let us Xu family go." Xu Zimei said with a scared face.

    Xu Tengfei wants Li Fan''s life. Isn''t the Li family crazy about revenge?

    This is a mysterious family with hundreds of billions. I''m afraid even the four families are hard to compete with each other, right?

    "Let''s go back quickly and tell grandfather about it, and let him think of a way." Xu Zimei said solemnly.

    "Elder sister, if grandfather knows about this, will he beat me?" Xu Tengfei wiped his tears and asked.

    Xu Zimei didn''t speak.

    Although Mr. Xu is very fond of Xu Tengfei, I''m afraid that even if it hurts again, he will do it.

    It''s not bad not to kill.

    After all, Xu Tengfei''s behavior this time is likely to put the Xu family in a desperate situation.

    The door of the villa.

    Black bear and black dog are both standing there.

    "Who is so bold as to beat the boy of the Xu family like this? I''m not afraid that master Xu will come to ask for a crime. " Said the black dog as he smoked.

    A few days ago, Mr. Xu called the black bear over and wrote him a check for 10 million.

    As for interest, black bear did not dare to mention it.

    Black bear knows that Xu Shaoqiu is angry. If he dares to ask the old guy for interest, I''m afraid the old guy will deal with him.

    Although Xu Shaoqiu doesn''t say it, he must be angry about black bear lending usury to Xu Tengfei.

    After all, usury is not a good thing.

    After this incident, the two brothers, black bear and black dog, knew that Xu Tengfei was very popular with Xu Shaoqiu.

    "Something''s wrong."

    Black bear put out his cigarette: "when Xu Tengfei just left, he was flustered, as if he was afraid."

    "What''s more, Xu Zimei''s face has a handprint of Ba."

    "Who is so bold as to beat Xu Zimei and Xu Tengfei?"

    "Black dog, you go to inquire." Said the black bear.

    Just at this time, a rich man came out.

    The black dog went up and found out the truth as soon as he inquired.

    After he came back to talk to the black bear, the black bear said with a smile: "Xu Da Shao, I don''t know what immoral thing he is doing. He asked song Ke, Huang Jie, Zhang Qiang and others to beat him together."

    "At this moment, Xu Da Shao is dumb and can''t say what he has suffered. Even if the old master of Xu family loves him any more, he can still settle the accounts one by one?"

    "I don''t know what Xu did."

    Black dog and black bear, with a dull smile, did not continue to pay attention to this matter.

    "That guy, why don''t you come out?"

    Black dog is waiting for Shao Shuai to come out.

    Because the black bear wants to avenge his son.They didn''t dare to do it in the villa, so they had to wait outside.

    In the villa, Xu Tengfei and Xu Zimei are driven away. Li Fan is very happy.

    Li Fan also had a few more drinks with song Ke and others.

    After Qin Yiran left, Li Fan got up and quietly came to Qin Yufei.

    "Is your wound all right? I''ve been dragged away by your sister for a long time, but the wound hasn''t broken open Li Fan is concerned.

    Qin Yufei shook his head, said: "I don''t know, just my sister touched me a few times, quite painful, or you help me see."

    "What do you think?" Li Fan asked.

    "Stupid, of course, to find a place where there is no one." Qin Yufei gives Li Fan a white look.

    Li Fan thought about it and said, "let''s go to my villa."

    Qin Yufei nodded and agreed.

    "Look, isn''t that Miss Qin? I''ve gone with Master Li. " Song Ke saw this picture and laughed.

    Feng Zilin looked at Qin Yufei with a look of appreciation: "it''s the first beauty in the provincial capital. It''s really beautiful."

    "Do you think she will have an affair with Master Li? I just saw them chatting. It''s very ambiguous. I have something to do with it. " Song Ke smiles.

    Huang Jie nodded and said, "I think so, too."

    "You are all mistaken."

    At this time, Zhang Qiang said, "I''ll tell you a secret, but don''t tell it."

    "What''s the secret?" Several pairs of eyes, staring at Zhang Qiang at the same time.

    Zhang Qiang laughed and said, "this Miss Qin has already become a famous flower."

    "Who?" Everyone asked in unison.

    "Mu Xiaobai." Zhang Qiang hummed and laughed: "in addition to Mu Xiaobai, who else can match Miss Qin?"

    "These four families, who have always been mysterious, have appeared in Murong Changfeng. They have been recruited by Mr. Qin and become the son-in-law of Chenglong. Now, Qin Yufei has grown up and it''s time to get married."

    "Zhang Qiang, is your information accurate?" Song Ke doubted.

    "Nonsense, I heard it with my own ears. My grandfather was a witness. A few days ago, Mr. Qin went to my house and asked if my grandfather would be free in a few days. I passed by secretly and listened to it for a while. I didn''t expect to hear such an explosive news."

    "Oh, what a pity."

    "Do you think it would be very interesting if master Li and Qin Yufei collude now?" Huang Jie suddenly laughed and said.

    "I think it''s interesting."

    "That''s not true. Mu Xiaobai is so arrogant. It''s time for someone to rule him." Song Ke said.

    In fact, song Ke and Mu Xiaobai don''t deal with each other.

    Li Fan and Qin Yufei left the villa side by side, and they didn''t avoid anyone.

    At this moment, Qin Yufei is eager to let others see her with Li Fan, and Li Fan''s side, since Qin Yufei blocked the knife for herself, is willing to be used.

    Coming out of the villa, I saw the black bear and the black dog.

    Black dog took a look at Li Fan, then his face showed fierce light.

    "Big brother, he is Li Fan." He pointed at Li Fan with his chin, said the black dog.

    When Li Fan saw the black dog, he felt very nervous.

    "What about the master?" Asked the black bear, nodding his head.

    "It doesn''t seem to come out." The black dog shook his head.

    The black bear winked at the black dog and said, "call that boy over and ask him."

    The black dog came to Li Fan, but Li Fan wanted to run when he saw the situation.

    But after thinking about it, Qin Yufei was injured. If he ran, it was easy to crack the wound.

    Forget it, Li Fan thought, do black dogs dare to do it by themselves here?

    "Boy, my elder brother is looking for you." Black dog came to Li Fan and said coldly.

 Chapter 302

    Li Fan took a look at the black bear and found that he was staring at himself.

    Li Fan understood the truth that a monk can''t hide from a temple.

    Now that the black bear and the black dog know themselves, if they hide today, I''m afraid they will have more trouble in the future.

    What else can we do in the past?

    In his own territory, does he dare to do it?

    To tell the truth, although black bear is a powerful figure in the road, Li Fan is not afraid at the moment.

    Li Fan was also crazy enough. He picked his eyebrows and said, "he''s looking for me. Why doesn''t he come here by himself? I have to go there. Why is he big faced?"

    The distance between Li Fan and black bear is not far. Just a few steps away, and black bear''s ears are sharp. When Li Fan heard this, black bear frowned slightly.

    If you look around, who dares to say such a thing to yourself except those old people in the family.

    With a light smile, the black bear took a step and walked towards Li Fan: "it''s not convenient to talk here. People come and go. There''s no one chatting at the door, don''t you think? Little brother

    Black bear''s tone is very peaceful, and he can''t see the momentum of the underworld boss at all.

    "OK, then take a few steps to the side."

    Li Fan also dare not go far, to Qin Yufei whispered: "you wait for me here for a while."

    "It''s OK. I''ll be with you." Qin Yufei said with a smile.

    "Are you not afraid?" Li Fan laughs.

    "What''s to be afraid of?" Qin Yufei chuckles.

    Li Fan''s heart is the same. Qin Yufei is the eldest miss of the Qin family. Even if the black bear doesn''t have eyes, he doesn''t dare to fight against the eldest miss of the Qin family, does he?

    Before, although Qin Yufei has been hiding his identity.

    But now, it''s public.

    To the direction of the woods, about ten meters away, Li Fan stopped: "what''s the matter, let''s talk about it here."

    "Go further." Said the black dog.

    "No, just say it here." Li Fan insisted.

    Black dog ha ha a smile, the corners of the mouth show disdain smile: "how, afraid?"

    Black dog is right. Li Fan is really afraid.

    If the black dog or the black bear presses himself into the woods, what can he do then?

    Li Fan is also frank, nodded and said: "yes, further forward, I am afraid, this position, is my limit."

    "If you want to talk, just talk here. If you don''t want to talk, I''ll go back to sleep."

    Li Fan laughed and added: "if you dare to move my finger, I will shout for help. I don''t think you are so stupid. Will you do it here?"

    Black dog''s face sank, staring at Li Fan: "we want to move you, there are plenty of opportunities, why rush this moment."

    "Child, you are very good."

    The black bear looks at Li Fan, the corner of his mouth laughs playfully.

    Black bear has been in the underground world for decades. What kind of people have not seen it before? But it''s the first time that black bear has seen Li Fan.

    Say he''s timid. He doesn''t even care about himself.

    He''s bold, he doesn''t even dare to go a few steps forward.

    Another point is that Li Fan is honest enough. Even if he is afraid, he will not admit it.

    Who is like Li Fan, say directly, yes, I am afraid.

    In this way, black dog''s thought of good method, completely useless.

    Black bear took a few puffs of smoke and said, "my name is Wang Kaixuan. I''m Wang Chen''s father."

    Li Fan said that he was a black bear. Is this playing low-key with himself?

    "I came here to ask you where the man who hit my son is? Do you have his number? If so, can you ask him to come over? " Said the black bear in a deliberative tone.

    The appearance of black bear is far less frightening than his nickname.

    Especially other tone, voice, give people a very easygoing feeling.

    Before, Li Fan thought that black bear, like black dog, was fierce. Now it seems that he was completely wrong.

    Black bear doesn''t look like a big man in the society at all, but a businessman with a lot of culture.

    "Ha ha, uncle, I''m afraid you don''t understand the situation? This wound on Wang Chen''s body has nothing to do with half a cent of my friend''s money. It was all beaten by your brother black dog. "

    Li Fan hum said with a smile, also looked at the black dog, asked: "right, black dog?"

    Black dog''s face turned black immediately.

    "Kid, I just said you''re smart."

    Black bear smiles, looks at Li Fan and says, "but I don''t like smart kids."

    With that, the black bear''s face changed.

    As soon as the black bear''s face sank, he became extremely terrible.

    "I''ll ask you again, where is your friend now?" The black bear looks at Li Fan with a ferocious face, which makes Li Fan shiver.Black bear''s body, emitting a strong murderous.

    Before Li Fan had time to answer, black bear put his hand directly, grabbed Qin Yufei''s neck and picked her up: "if you don''t say it again, I''ll choke your girlfriend''s throat."

    "She''s not my girlfriend. She''s the first lady of the Qin family." Li Fan said quickly.

    Black bear heard, immediately released Qin Yufei.

    After all, black bear doesn''t want to offend the Qin family, which is one of the best.

    Just released Qin Yufei, black bear directly grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder, said: "hurry up, or I''ll break your arm."

    If this words were put in the past, Li Fan would not believe it.

    Pinching your shoulder, trying to wring your arm?

    Be your own strongman!

    But after seeing the fight among brother Pingtou, monkey and Shaoshuai, Li Fan realized that there are still some experts in this society.

    What''s more, Li Fan has heard about the skill of black bear from Zhang Gongming.

    No one in the provincial capital dares to fight against the black bear except the running hamster.

    Li Fan counseled and immediately showed the color of panic.

    "Don''t touch him. He''s the young master of the resort." Qin Yufei said immediately.

    The black bear laughed and said, "you''re bluffing me!"

    "Even if he is really the young master of the resort, my son has an accident in their resort. I''m going to ask them for justice."

    Black bear disdains a smile, ferocious looking at Li Fan: "how, still not willing to fight?"

    Li Fan has no choice but to take out his mobile phone and make a call to Shao Shuai.

    After a while, Shao Shuai came out.

    However, Shao Shuai changed into casual clothes. He took off his clothes and gave them to Feng Zilin, selling them for five million yuan.

    Seeing Shao Shuai, Li Fan yelled at him.

    "Shao Shuai!"

    Shao Shuai took a look at this side and quickly came over.

    "Big brother, that''s him." Looking at Shao Shuai, black dog''s face changed.

    Even if there are black bears and black dogs in front of Shao Shuai, they will still be afraid.

    "Looking for me?"

    Shao Shuai came here, looked at the black dog and the black bear, and said, "since you''re looking for me, let go of my boss."

    "Is he your boss?"

    Black Bear looked at Li Fan, slightly surprised: "are you really the young master of the resort?"

    "Nonsense, if you don''t know, let me go!" Li Fan looked at the black bear and said angrily.

    Li Fan felt his shoulder dislocated, like a bear.

    The black bear, it seems, hasn''t worked yet.

    If this works, my arm must be broken.

    The black bear grinned and said, "why, young master of the resort, can''t you move?"

    "You dare to touch my son, why can''t I touch your boss?"

    Looking at Shao Shuai, the black bear said coldly.

    Li Fan''s heart is broken.

    Listen to the meaning of black bear. This guy wants to fight himself.

    This is the first one who knows his own identity and dares to do it by himself.

    Li Fan knew that this time he met a cruel man.

    And Shao Shuai''s face suddenly changed.

    Now, as long as the black bear makes an effort, Li Fan''s arm may be broken. No matter how fast Shao Shuai is, it''s hard to save Li Fan.

    Panic, Shaoshuai will look at the black dog''s body.

    When the black bear was about to start, Shao Shuai dodged to the back of the black dog and grabbed the black dog''s throat with one hand.

    Black bear''s eyes suddenly became sharp.

    So fast?

    This makes black bear realize that he has met a strong enemy.

    Black bear frowned, looked at Shao Shuai, and asked in a panic, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 303

    "What am I going to do? Idiot, can''t you see that? "

    Looking at the black bear, Shao Shuai said with a smile, "of course I''m going to strangle him."

    "He''s your brother, isn''t he?"

    For black dog and black bear, Shao Shuai has already investigated.

    Black bear frowned and looked at Shao Shuai coldly: "do you dare to kill people here?"

    "Why don''t you dare? Why, haven''t you killed anyone? Or do you think I haven''t killed anyone? " Shao Shuai disdained smile: "if you think I don''t have the courage, then you can try."

    "If you think I have the guts, let''s make a deal." Shao Shuai said.

    "What deal?" Asked the black bear.

    "You let my boss go, I let your brother go." Shao Shuai said.

    Black Bear looked at Shao Shuai for a while and let Li Fan go.

    Shao Shuai has a pair of murderous eyes. This is aimed at these eyes. The black bear has to believe it.

    This is my brother.

    It''s not worthwhile for my brother to exchange his life with someone else''s arm.

    When the black bear let go, Li Fan took Qin Yufei''s arm and ran to Shao Shuai''s back.

    At this time, Shao Shuai released the black dog.

    Black Bear looked at Shao Shuai with fear in his eyes.

    Black dog is different from Li Fan. Li Fan is just an ordinary child. Although black dog is not an expert, he is also a practitioner.

    Just now Shao Shuai''s speed was so quick that he didn''t have time to react. When he reacted, Shao Shuai choked his throat.

    Besides, it''s Shao Shuai that black bear is looking for.

    Now that Shao Shuai has come, the goal of black bear has been achieved.

    The reason why he wants to pinch Li Fan''s arm is to teach Shao Shuai a lesson.

    It''s just that this lesson is too big if you want to pay for your brother''s life!

    "Let''s go." Black bear took a slant look at Shao Shuai and said to his brother black dog.

    "Go?" The black dog froze.

    How can I get there?

    Aren''t we here to find Shao Shuai?

    Now that Shao Shuai is here, why should we leave?

    Black dog doesn''t understand. Does it mean that his elder brother has counselled him?

    The black dog was thinking that the black bear had already started to walk.

    Black dog chased up quickly, this elder brother is not in, oneself stay in Shao Shuai this devil''s side, isn''t that seek death?

    Just after catching up with the black bear, the black dog couldn''t help asking, "brother, why do we go?"

    "Don''t you hear me? Li Fan is the young master of the resort. That is to say, this is their territory. Do you think we can make trouble on their territory? We didn''t bring anyone here, and the whole resort is theirs. "

    "As for Chenchen''s revenge, I will never forget that we can make a breakthrough from Li Fan. As you can see, the master named Shao Shuai is very nervous about his boss." Said the black bear as he walked.

    "This is not the past. In the past, I like to fight and kill because I have nothing but a pair of iron fists. Now, I have a family, children and a territory. I don''t want to live that kind of adventurous life any more." Said the black bear, frowning.

    Although Shao Shuai is young, black bear is not sure that he can win, so he wants to play some tricks.

    "In this society, we need to use our brains." The black bear pointed to his head and said.

    After hearing the explanation of black bear, black dog just turned his mouth, but said nothing.

    At the end of the day, I still counseled.

    It''s the first time black dog has seen his brother admit his advice.

    But at this time, Shao Shuai suddenly got up and ran up, catching up with black dog and black bear.

    At this moment, the black dog immediately posed to defend Shao Shuai.

    And black bear, also burst out on the origin of the anger, suddenly clenched his fist, cold stare at Shaoshuai.

    Black Bear looked at Shao Shuai, the scene suddenly became tense.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Looking at Shao Shuai, black bear''s face, in addition to a trace of vigilance, more, is a kind of momentum.

    At this moment, the black bear has gathered enough strength to prepare for a huge outbreak.

    Although black bear doesn''t want to do it in the resort, if Shao Shuai presses him step by step, he can''t admit it.

    Who knows, Shao Shuai took out his mobile phone and laughed: "brother black bear, right? If you want to find me in the future, just call me. This is my phone number. You can remember it. In addition, this is my wechat, qiang9527123. You can add it. I''m welcome to harass you at any time except from early morning to seven in the morning. "

    Black bear''s face, suddenly dull.

    This boy, no matter how he looks, doesn''t look like a master, but more like a teaser.All of a sudden, Shao Shuai''s face suddenly changed and became extremely indifferent: "brother black bear, whatever you do, you have your own rules. If you have anything to do, come to me. Don''t trouble my boss."

    "If you want to obey the rules, I will follow the rules. On the contrary, if brother black bear attacks my boss, I will have to attack Wang Chen."

    "Brother black bear, don''t be stunned. Take out your mobile phone and add a friend." Shao Shuai picked eyebrows and said.

    Black bear''s eyes, staring at Shao Shuai.

    However, black bear didn''t add Shaoshuai''s wechat, just said: "I have your mobile phone number. I will choose a good day to avenge Chenchen."

    "OK, I''ll wait." Shao Shuai said with two rows of big teeth.

    After waiting for the black bear to go away, Shao Shuai''s eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    I have to say that although Shao Shuai is young, he has a lot of experience in the world.

    Just now the black bear was in such a hurry that Shao Shuai noticed his intention.

    Just now Shao Shuai was too nervous about Li Fan, which exposed his weakness.

    And black bear naturally saw this, he will certainly attack Shao Shuai''s weakness.

    This Shao Shuai has a soft spot, he has no black bear?

    Shao Shuai came here, not to leave contact information for black bear, his real purpose is to tell black bear, don''t play with fire, otherwise, I will send your family into the crematorium.

    After picking out his intention to black bear, Shao Shuai returns to Li Fan.

    "What did you do in there?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "It''s nothing. I just told the black bear. Now in this society, it''s better to solve the problems than to settle them. If there are any conflicts, it''s better to let go of them. Let''s turn the big problems into the small ones, turn the small ones into the small ones, and then get rich together."

    "How nice it is to make money with peace." Shao Shuai said.

    "That''s the best." Hearing this answer, Qin Yufei''s face immediately showed the color of satisfaction.

    Just now when black bear wanted to say that he cut Li Fan''s arm, Qin Yufei was scared.

    Shao Shuai also said that when he pinched the black dog''s neck, he scared Qin Yufei out of color.

    In the end, besides being stabbed in the hot spring pool during the day, Qin Yufei sees too few things in the world.

    Although Li Fan was also afraid, at least he recovered quickly.

    Li Fan knew that Shao Shuai was talking nonsense. He just glanced at him and didn''t say anything.

    When Li Fan took Qin Yufei''s arm and was ready to leave, Shao Shuai suddenly patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "boss, find me a doorman as soon as possible."

    "What gatekeeper?" Li Fan didn''t understand at that time.

    Shao Shuai gave Li Fan a squeeze eyes, said: "boss, you forget ah, but you promised me to open a hamburger shop for me, you say you are so rich, can''t speak is not a word?"

    "You''re not waiting."

    Li Fan just wanted to let slip, but Shao Shuai interrupted him in time: "why, boss, you don''t have confidence in me. Don''t worry. I promise you that I will help you do it properly."

    "And, within a week."

    Li Fan understood this.

    In fact, Shao Shuai is telling himself that he will get rid of the black bear in a week.

    But Qin Yufei in, Shaoshuai can''t say directly, so can only use hint.

    Li Fan wanted to ask Shaoshuai, are you sure?

    But looking at Shao Shuai''s self-confidence, he didn''t ask.

    "Why, are you going to open a hamburger shop for Shao Shuai?" Qin Yufei asked suspiciously.

    "Yes."

    "OK, I''ll give you a hand when you open it." Qin Yufei smiles.

    Li Fan nodded, took Qin Yufei''s arm, quickened his pace and said, "let''s go faster while there is no one."

    Li Fan takes Qin Yufei to his villa.

 Chapter 304

    Standing at the door of the villa, Qin Yufei stops. She is not a fool. She naturally knows what it means to enter the villa.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and asked.

    "Nothing. Open the door."

    Qin Yufei glanced around and found that there was no one around, so he asked Li Fan to open the door quickly. After the door opened, he swished into the villa.

    "What are you afraid of?" Seeing this scene, Li Fan laughed.

    The scene just now is quite lovely.

    "What else can you be afraid of? I''m afraid to be seen. Anyway, I''m also a miss of the Qin family. If I''m seen entering your villa in the middle of the night, how can I get married? You don''t marry me. " With that, Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan with complaint.

    Qin Yufei took off her high-heeled shoes and replaced them with a pair of slippers. She smacked her tongue and said, "your family is too luxurious, isn''t it? Even the slippers are LV limited edition?"

    "I thought it was a donkey." Li Fan embarrassed smile, finish saying, Qin Yufei said a sentence, really humorous.

    At this time, Li Fan rubbed his hands, went to Qin Yufei, reached out and pulled down the zipper on the back of her skirt.

    Qin Yufei was lying on the sofa, shivering slightly.

    Last night, Qin Yufei was bold and unrestrained because she drank too much and Li Fan was lethargic.

    Now, sober Qin Yufei is a little embarrassed.

    No one touched her except the doctor.

    "It''s cracked." Looking at the blood on the bandage, Li Fan felt distressed.

    Li Fan finds the medicine box and prepares to change the medicine for Qin Yufei.

    On the way to change the dressing, it''s hard to avoid turning over. Conscious Li Fan also closed his eyes. Qin Yufei was generous when he saw it: "count it, you can see it. Anyway, the body has been given to you. It doesn''t matter."

    "I''m not embarrassed to see it. I''m afraid I can''t help it." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "You''re too inhuman. I''ve been like this. What else do you think of me?" Qin Yufei snorted and scolded.

    "You don''t understand. Men do. You say that you are so good-looking, you have such a good figure, and your skin is so white. I''m a man with strong blood. Can I bear it? "

    "That''s true. If you can''t help it, go to the bathroom and solve it yourself."

    "The doctor said during the day, I can''t do strenuous exercise."

    After wrapping Qin Yufei up, Li Fan looks at Qin Yufei and finds that there is some fear in her eyes.

    Li Fan chuckled and crouched down in front of Qin Yufei: "you are so afraid that I will eat you."

    "Well, I''m afraid." Qin Yufei nodded and admitted.

    "Why did you dare so much last night, and bow to my overlord hard? Why, only the state officials set fire, and we people were not allowed to light lights?" Li Fan looks at Qin Yufei.

    "You''re the governor." Qin Yufei gives Li Fan a look and turns his head to one side.

    Turning his head, Qin Yufei''s face turned red and hot.

    "Qin Yufei, have you ever heard of the first birth and the second maturity?" Li Fan said with a bad smile.

    Now Li Fan is no longer the elder brother of that place. After fighting with Lin Qingqing several times, his courage gradually grows up.

    Plus Qin Yufei, are willing to follow Li Fan into the villa, in fact, even if Li Fan really with Qin Yufei what happened, she has no way.

    "What? It''s not making friends. Li Fan, be honest, or I''ll call someone." Qin Yufei said.

    Lying for less than half a minute, Li Fan was on Qin Yufei''s ass and snapped a picture.

    "Don''t sleep on the sofa. Go to bed."

    Li Fan laughs, this slap down, the elasticity is quite enough.

    Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan angrily, and his eyes are round.

    "What? Angry? " Li Fan smiles and slaps his other butt.

    Qin Yufei gritted her teeth: "Why are you so shameless?"

    "It''s not shameless. I like to see you angry. It''s so cute." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Qin Yufei was speechless. She got up from the sofa and went into the bedroom.

    With the sound of slamming the door, Li Fan also went to bed.

    Think about the spring just now, Li Fan still can''t sleep.

    Li Fan couldn''t help it. He went to the toilet and solved it by himself. When he came out, he just saw Qin Yufei standing outside.

    "How long have you been here?" When Li Fan looked back and saw Qin Yufei, he was still startled.

    "For a while."

    Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan with some disdain: "it hurts me to fight a plane, don''t you know?"

    "Well, you don''t help me."

    "Don''t you have a girlfriend?"

    "We have a cold war. Up to now, no one cares about us. I asked her to come to the resort, but she refused to come. She was angry when she thought about it." Li Fan was in a bad mood after solving the problem.Even if Qin Yufei is wearing pajamas, Li Fan doesn''t have any interest in watching it, which means that he has little desire.

    Back in his bed, Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Lu Rui, which is successful.

    Li Fan hair in it, after half a sound, Lu Rui back in.

    Lu rui''er went to the dormitory to talk with her boyfriend. After a few days, she was busy talking with her girlfriend.

    In the end, he got into a fight with the dog man and woman. Afterwards, he went to the police station and was detained for a day.

    "Lying trough!"

    After hearing the news, Li Fan sat up from the bed in surprise: "Lu Rui, you have also been detained?"

    "24 hours. I''m out early now." Lu Rui gave a wronged expression.

    Li Fan some can''t believe: "you how also learned to fight?"

    "I didn''t fight. I just stood on one side, but the police came and arrested us all. The woman had something to do with us, so I was detained for a day. Thinking about it, I was quite angry."

    Li Fan after hearing a burst of comfort, also said a few days to Lu Rui revenge.

    Lu Rui said, "by the way, remember the bank card I gave you a while ago? I''ve put all the money I owe you on that card. "

    Li Fan asked: "how do you earn so much money, so quickly?" Nouveau riche

    said honestly, that she had met the two tiktok in the live broadcast, and fought in the live broadcast. She made enough money and unloaded the jitter.

    Chatting, all of a sudden, Li Fan''s door opened.

    "How did you get in?" Looking at Qin Yufei, Li Fan was startled.

    "Wrong room?"

    Li Fan asked a, Qin Yufei shook his head, said: "did not go wrong, come to accompany you."

    "Why, I can''t sleep alone." Li Fan smiles awkwardly.

    "A little bit. I''m afraid you can''t help it any more. I can help you then." Qin Yufei pointed to Li Fan.

    Li Fan licked his lips and asked Qin Yufei, "Qin Yufei, can you stop seducing me? Don''t bully me. I can''t get up now."

    "Believe it or not, I''ll get him up in five minutes." Li Fan said confidently.

    "I think it''s clear. Since I gave it to you for the first time, it doesn''t matter for the second time and the third time. Anyway, I''ll trouble you to cooperate with me in acting for my grandfather."

    "Last night, I was confused. You must be upset. I promise you that I can accompany you once a month as your reward for helping me." Qin Yufei said seriously.

    When Qin Yufei said this, Li Fan was completely shocked.

    If it wasn''t for lying in the toilet just now, Li Fan would hold Qin Yufei and press him on the bed.

    But now, there''s still a lot of spare energy.

    "After all, your sacrifice is also very big. I know that if the Mu family and I want to cancel our engagement because of you, the Mu family will be very shameful. Mu Xiaobai will certainly not let you go. At that time, you will be in trouble again."

    "Just make up for the guilt in your heart." Qin Yufei said.

    Li Fan laughs: "if you want to say that, I really refuse. What do you treat you as and what do you treat me as?"

    "You said, we are just like a deal?" Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei, some speechless said.

    Qin Yufei''s face was ugly when she heard these words.

    At this time, Lu Rui suddenly sent a video call request.

 Chapter 305

    Li Fan''s face turned white when he saw the video chat request.

    Qin Yufei is standing in front of him. How dare he take the video.

    If Lu Rui sees Qin Yufei here, he will be finished.

    In the middle of the night, even if Li Fan grinds his lips, Lu Rui will not believe himself.

    "Who is it?" Qin Yufei asked: "how can someone open a video with you in the middle of the night?"

    Li Fan very guilty said: "my breakup girlfriend, just made up."

    "Ah? Then I''m going to avoid it. " As soon as Qin Yufei''s face changed, he immediately turned to leave.

    At this moment, Lu Rui also turned off the video.

    Li Fan looked down. It turned out that Lu Rui had just chatted with Qin Yufei. At this moment, she sent more than ten messages to herself, but she didn''t reply to any of them.

    In a hurry, Lu Rui opened the video chat.

    Looking at a long list of chat records, Li Fan quickly shut down, ready to explain to Lu Rui the next day, said he had no electricity.

    "Don''t go. Let''s talk." Li Fan called Qin Yufei back.

    "What about your girlfriend?" Qin Yufei turned to ask.

    "I turned it off. She sent so many messages just now, but I didn''t return them. I can only turn it off and explain that my cell phone is dead tomorrow." Li Fan shrugged and said helplessly.

    "Oh, man." Qin Yufei snorted scornfully.

    "Just now, didn''t you say you had a cold war with your girlfriend? Scum man

    "The men who cheat and cheat outside will say that their marriage is not happy, that they have no feelings with their wife, and that they are divorcing. Then they pretend to be miserable and sad, and go to hook up three and four. I see, you are such a man when you get married." Qin Yufei arched his nose and said.

    All of a sudden, Li Fan''s image in Qin Yufei''s heart was destroyed.

    Li Fan said, "I didn''t expect you to open the door suddenly?"

    "Don''t you lock the door at night?" Qin Yufei asked.

    "I''m a big man. Why do I lock the door? What, I''m afraid you''ll break in and rape me? Anyway, it''s not like I haven''t been raped. What am I afraid of? I wish I could Li Fan said very brazenly.

    "Nonsense, what? I''m forced by life. Don''t talk about it like I''m a sweet cake. It''s disgusting." Qin Yu Fei white Li Fan one eye, very despise of say.

    Qin Yufei took two steps forward and sat down beside the bed.

    "Li Fan, seriously, if you can really help me dissolve my marriage with Mu Xiaobai, I really owe you. In fact, before, I even had the heart to die. I would rather die than marry Mu Xiaobai. But my sister''s example is in front of me. Besides death, I want you to help me. What do you say I should do?"

    "It''s up to you." Qin Yufei said helplessly.

    "Don''t mention your sister to me, that dog''s eye is low." When Li Fan thought of Qin Yiran, he was not angry.

    "I''ll tell you, at the party tonight, if it wasn''t for your face, I would have whipped her." Li Fan said maliciously.

    "Don''t blame my sister. She''s not the person you think she is. She treats others very well." Qin Yufei quickly excused her sister.

    Sister deep, Qin Yufei obviously speak to Qin Yiran.

    "Listen to you this meaning, your elder sister is aimed at me alone, see me not pleasing to the eye nag?" But the more Li Fan listened, the more angry he became.

    "Well, I''ll tell you why my sister is aiming at you. In fact, my sister regards you as my little object. After all, my sister has talked about a poor boy before. My sister thinks you are not a person in the high-end society when she looks at your dress and talks. My sister thinks you are very similar to her ex boyfriend. "

    "Why, she hates her ex? Didn''t your sister abandon her at the beginning? " Li Fan asked.

    "Although it was my elder sister who let go, she had to. Moreover, when she got married, she had a relationship with the poor boy. I heard the voice outside the door

    "It seems that my sister made a lot of promises to the poor boy that night, including that even if she married to Murong''s family, she would not give Murong Changfeng a child and so on. She also said that she would divorce Murong Changfeng if possible. When the time comes, we''ll find him again. "

    "But a few days after my sister got married, the poor boy accepted the money sent by the Xu family or the Murong family, and married a woman who seemed to be arranged by the Xu family or the Murong family. She was very beautiful. That is to say, in fact, it was the man who betrayed my sister. "

    "So, my sister is afraid of the tragedy from me, and thinks that you and the poor boy will be the same person." Qin Yufei said.

    "Otherwise, my elder sister would not say that to you. Usually, my elder sister is a good person. She goes to the mountains every year to visit the children and bring them clothes, snacks and money.""Actually, my sister is a very good person."

    Li fan does not know whether what Qin Yufei said is true or false, but Li fan understands Qin Yufei''s intention.

    Qin Yufei is just to let himself not misunderstand Qin Yiran. Li Fan smiles frankly and says, "OK, your sister is a good person, OK?"

    "When I see your sister again, please ask her to talk to me politely. If it''s a big deal, you can tell her that I''m the grandson of Li Jiacheng, the grandson of the resort. I''m not a poor boy. In this way, she won''t target me?"

    Li Fan pursed his mouth and said.

    Over the years, Li Fan has suffered too much.

    Anyone who looks down on Li Fan now wants to slap him in the face.

    Qin Yufei nodded and happily said to Li Fan, "next time you meet, I''ll introduce you to her solemnly."

    Qin Yufei said with a smile.

    Li Fan stares at Qin Yufei and thinks her smile is treacherous.

    "How do you want to introduce me?" Li Fan asked.

    "Just say you are the young master of the Li family, my chosen boyfriend." Qin Yufei held Li Fan''s arm and said, "is that ok?"

    Qin Yufei holds Li Fan''s arm and shakes it.

    In this flash, Li Fan''s heart rippled.

    Facing Lin Qingqing, Li Fan has love. Li Fan''s love for Lin Qingqing is no less than Lu Rui''s.

    But to Qin Yufei, Li Fan thinks that there is no love.

    Maybe Qin Yufei is too beautiful.

    The most beautiful woman in the provincial capital, that man can resist, not to mention Li Fan, who just had a meat meal.

    For a while, Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei with his navel exposed and wearing suspender pajamas, and suddenly swallowed his saliva.

    "Qin Yufei."

    Looking at Qin Yufei, Li Fan pulled her to his side: "I ask you, when you block the knife for me today, did you really think of nothing in your head?"

    "I forgot." Qin Yufei shook his head.

    Li Fan thinks that to block a knife for a person, at least this person has a certain position in each other''s heart.

    If Qin Yufei doesn''t have himself in mind, and just regards that kind of thing as a kind of transaction and a kind of reward, Li Fan''s mind will be somewhat conflicted.

    But if Qin Yufei likes himself a little bit, Li Fan thinks it''s very interesting.

    Thinking about it, Li Fan decided to test Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan closes his eyes and kisses him.

    And Qin Yufei, directly to the lips up, no bit of unnatural.

    At that time, Li Fan grinned. It seems that Qin Yufei has no conflict with herself, which shows that she has accepted herself.

    "Qin Yufei, I''ll take you."

    Li Fan some dry mouth said.

    Considering the reason of Qin Yufei''s wound, after Li fan kisses Qin Yufei for a while, he lets her lie down and do it by herself.

    Qin Yufei is also very clever. After lying down, he doesn''t move.

    "You tilt a little."

    Li Fan said a word.

    "Oh." Qin Yufei nodded and said, "what, do you have a condom in the room?"

    "That would be trouble." Qin Yufei some worry said.

 Chapter 306

    "How can I have that thing here? Everything in this room is arranged by my father. Do you think my father can put that thing in my bedroom?"

    Li Fan will be as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and he will worry about those.

    "Can''t I take medicine? I''ll buy you some medicine when it''s over. "

    Qin Yufei is not a fool, muttering: "you cheat ghosts, this is a holiday village, this holiday village has medicine? Unless you go to the city tomorrow. "

    "Just run." Li Fan didn''t care and said, "I just bought more."

    Qin Yufei turned his head and looked at Li Fan seriously: "I didn''t tell you just now. I can only do it with you once a month. If I have more, I can''t do it. If I have more, I can''t do it. I''m not a boyfriend or a girlfriend, neither can I do it."

    "Who said I have to use it with you when I buy it? I can''t use it with others." Li Fan hit a ha ha, to Qin Yufei an.

    Just when Li Fan was about to start, Qin Yufei suddenly called out: "wait a minute, I seem to see the cover."

    "Over there?" Li Fan asked.

    Qin Yufei reaches for her hand, grabs it under her pillow, grabs it and throws it to Li Fan with her backhand.

    Li Fan''s eyes were round at that time. If Qin Yufei hadn''t come here in his pajamas, Li Fan really suspected that Qin Yufei had brought it by himself.

    How can you still have this thing under your pillow?

    It''s impossible, isn''t it?

    My father, prepare this for me?

    Li Fan had no choice but to put them on. After about half an hour, Li Fan got up from Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan''s face is sweating. His time is really getting longer and longer.

    Lying in front of Qin Yufei, Li Fan takes a look at her. Qin Yufei''s face is crimson and her eyes are a little confused. Obviously, she is still enjoying herself.

    Li Fan went to the bathroom to wash and was ready to go to bed.

    Bang bang!

    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room.

    "Lying trough, who knocked on his door in the middle of the night?" Li Fan opened his eyes, some speechless.

    Li Fan''s eyebrows revealed some anger. He was about to fall asleep when he was thrown into chaos. Who is not angry?

    "Can the black bear help them?" Qin Yufei also opened his eyes and asked in fear.

    "It''s possible."

    Li Fan frowned slightly, and his face became dignified.

    At the entrance of the villa, the black bear almost cut off his arm, which shows that the black bear has the courage to move himself.

    Thinking that it might be the black bear, Li Fan swallowed his saliva in fear.

    "I''ll go and have a look. If it''s really a black bear, I''ll call someone to kill it!"

    Li Fan thought, this is his own territory, ah, Shaoshuai, monkey, uncle Qian, his father is here.

    If the black bear dares to find fault, he will call them all and cut the black bear.

    Li Fan took a look through the cat''s eye.

    Just a glance, Li Fan''s heart almost stopped.

    "Lying trough!"

    Li Fan''s face turned pale with fright. He ran back to the bedroom and called Qin Yufei out of bed.

    "Go back to your room and get dressed first." Li Fan said something wrong with his face.

    Qin Yufei nodded her head and went back to get dressed, but when she came out of the bedroom, a knife appeared in her hand.

    "Where is it?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "Stab me in the daytime. I''ll keep it on my body. It''s for memory and self-defense. Now I give it to you. I think you need it more."

    Qin Yufei said solemnly and handed the knife to Li Fan.

    "It''s not a black bear." Li Fan shook his head and said.

    "Not the black bear?" Qin Yufei was stunned and said, "then why are you so afraid?"

    "By the way, since it''s not a black bear, who is knocking on your door? Who is so idle in the middle of the night? Don''t sleep, either? " Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan doubtfully and asks.

    Bang bang.

    After a while, the knock was even harder.

    "Go and see for yourself." Li Fan hesitated for a moment, pushed down Qin Yufei to say.

    Qin Yufei was stunned. She went to the door curiously and took a look through the cat''s eye.

    Qin Yufei''s reaction was much more than Li Fan''s. she took a few steps back and gasped for breath. She said, "how is my sister? How can she come?"

    Li Fan shook his head and said with a speechless face: "you ask me, I ask who will go? She''s here in the middle of the night. She must know you''re here

    Qin Yufei also knows that Qin Yiran must have come here to find her.

    But the key is, can Qin Yiran come in?

    "What to do? Do you want to open the door? " Li Fan asks Qin Yufei for advice. After all, it''s her elder sister."If you don''t want to open the door, let''s not open it. Let''s close our ears and go back to sleep. Anyway, your sister doesn''t dare to shout outside. She knows how to keep your reputation

    "She won''t be able to knock for long. Ten minutes at most, and she''ll be gone." Li Fan said firmly.

    "Fire can''t be wrapped in paper. My sister is not a rash person. If she''s not sure that I''m here, she won''t dare to knock on your door. Otherwise, she''s a married man who knocks on the door of a young master of the Li family. What is she?" Qin Yufei frowned and said, "if she doesn''t come in late at night and let others see her, then my sister will be dead."

    "You can''t tell her to knock all the time."

    Qin Yufei said, went to open the door of the villa, let Qin Yiran come in.

    There was a crackle.

    Qin Yiran slapped Qin Yufei as soon as he entered the door.

    After the fight, Qin Yiran pointed to Qin Yufei''s nose: "Yufei, did you forget everything I said to you just now?"

    "You say that you, a grand young lady of the Qin family, are fooling around with a wild man. If you spread this, you will lose all the face of the Qin family."

    "Besides, you''re going to be engaged to Mu Xiaobai soon. The old man of Mu family has to test himself for you. Now you''re married. Can you still pass master mu? Our grandfather has found a good witness for you. These important guests have also sent out invitation letters to them in advance. Qin Yufei, Qin Yufei, what do you want to do? "

    "Do you know if you do this, you will kill our Qin family?" Qin Yiran said coldly.

    "Sister, I''m wrong." Qin Yufei said in a low voice.

    "Are you wrong? If you are wrong, what can you make up for? Can I get you back to your daughter? Can your engagement with Mu Xiaobai be held as scheduled? "

    Qin Yiran''s face is extremely gloomy.

    It is normal for Qin Yiran to be angry.

    If the wedding banquet is cancelled, the Qin and Mu families will be ridiculed by others.

    "You, why don''t you love yourself so much? Have you forgotten what happened to your sister?" Looking at Qin Yufei, Qin Yiran was angry and distressed.

    "Do you know that you will end worse than me in this way? My grandfather may be angry and drive you out of the Qin family and let you live in the street."

    "And the Mu family will not let you go." Qin Yiran said with a headache.

    Qin Yufei whispered, now Qin Yufei, ashamed and anxious.

    It''s like being raped.

    She never dreamed that her sister would come here!

    Qin Yiran took a look at Li Fan and came over in a fierce way.

    Qin Yiran bit his teeth and said, "you bastard, you know my sister has an engagement with Mu Xiaobai, and you still touch her. You want to kill my sister, don''t you? "

    "I didn''t hurt her. I was saving her."

    Looking at Qin Yiran, Li Fan said calmly: "it''s you, everyone in your Qin family, who is critical to Qin Yufei."

    "Don''t confuse black and white, sister." Li Fan curled his lips and said with disdain.

    "Big sister? Don''t put gold on your face. You are nothing. Even if you are really good with my sister, you are not qualified to call me elder sister. "

    "I''ll call you three eight instead of elder sister."

    Seeing Qin Yiran beating and scolding Qin Yufei, Li Fan was also a little angry. He pointed to Qin Yiran''s nose and said, "Stinky 38, please get out of my villa, otherwise, I will be rude to you."

    "How dare you scold me?" Qin Yiran''s face suddenly became ferocious.

 Chapter 307

    "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you one three eight? " Li Fan stands in front of Qin Yiran and scolds in a cold voice.

    Li Fan looks at Qin Yiran with disdain: Qin Yufei is used to you because she is your sister.

    Who are you?

    Even Lao Tzu scolds me. Who are you!

    "You. You. You little bastard, you are so lawless. "

    "Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now and accuse you of molesting my sister!" Qin Yiran said angrily.

    Li Fan is not afraid, but happily looking at Qin Yiran said: "yes, I have a relationship with Qin Yufei, but we are voluntary, if you want to report to the police, hurry up, don''t talk to me here, I will stand here, waiting for the police to take me away!"

    Qin Yi Ran Leng for a while, she did not expect that Li Fan should be so arrogant.

    On this point, Li Fan is quite different from her ex boyfriend.

    After a few seconds of silence, Qin Yiran kowtowed: "you are not only an asshole, but also a scum."

    "I will sue you and put you in jail."

    "Tell me if you like. Don''t yell at me. Your mobile phone is dead. Take out your mobile phone and call the police." Li Fan continued defiantly.

    "You Qin Yiran was almost angry.

    Qin Yiran takes out his mobile phone and calls the police. Qin Yufei comes to persuade him to fight. Li Fan thinks that this is Qin Yufei''s sister after all, or he should apologize.

    Li Fan was about to apologize, but Qin Yiran pointed to Li Fan''s nose and said, "Yufei, why are you protecting this little bastard? What''s good about this little bastard?"

    "I have to treat him well today."

    Qin Yiran a threat, Li Fan simply do not apologize, at this moment to say sorry, Qin Yiran must think he is afraid of her.

    As soon as the phone is dialed, Li Fan is nothing, but Qin Yufei is afraid.

    Qin Yufei grabbed his sister''s mobile phone and fell to the ground.

    With a crackling sound, the mobile phone landed, and cracks appeared on the screen, but the quality of the mobile phone is still good, but the screen is broken, but the phone can still be called.

    At this time, the phone also passed, Qin Yufei squatted down and hung up the phone.

    "Sister, do you have to make a big deal?" Qin Yufei frowned and looked at her sister coldly.

    Qin Yiran was silly for a moment, then remembered: "Yufei, elder sister doesn''t mean that, elder sister is stimulated by this boy."

    Qin Yiran then remembered that if he called the police and the police came, his sister''s innocence would be completely destroyed.

    Turning around, Qin Yiran looked at Li Fan coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that you were quite mean. You deliberately asked me to call the police to make things big and let everyone know about you and my sister, right?"

    "Don''t you want to be our son-in-law?" Qin Yiran was determined.

    "I''ll tell you, you must die of this heart."

    Li Fan speechless smile, see in Qin Yufei''s face, Li fan does not want to care more with Qin Yiran.

    But Li Fan doesn''t want to see this crazy woman.

    Li Fan pointed out the door and said, "I repeat, please leave my villa at once. Do you hear me? Otherwise, I''ll call security. The resort has 24-hour security patrol. "

    At this time, another figure appeared at the door.

    It''s Qin Ziyi.

    "Brother, you can count it." Qin Yiran saw Qin Ziyi, just as he caught the life-saving grass.

    It was Qin Yiran who called him.

    "Brother."

    Seeing Qin Ziyi, Qin Yufei''s face panicked again.

    "Sister, how can you do such a thing? You are engaged to Mu Xiaobai." Qin Ziyi shook his head, but also very speechless.

    "If you let the Mu family know, how do you want us to explain to the Mu family?"

    Qin Ziyi sighed and suddenly stopped. He looked at Qin Yufei nervously and asked, "what happened to you and Li Fan?"

    Qin Yufei did not speak, just lowered his head.

    Qin Ziyi clenched his teeth and got the answer in his heart. But he still went to Li Fan, pressed Li Fan''s shoulder and said, "Li Fan, I ask you, have you nothing to do with my sister?"

    "It happened." Li Fan hesitated for three seconds and said faintly.

    Anyway, we have to tell the Qin family sooner or later. It''s better to tell them everything now.

    Li Fan is about to say his identity when Qin Ziyi suddenly clenches his fist and hits Li Fan in the face.

    "Yes, beat him and beat the little bastard to death. The little bastard scolded me just now!"

    Seeing that Li Fan was beaten, Qin Yiran felt relieved and encouraged Qin Ziyi.

    Li Fan spat and cursed.

    Then, Li Fan started to work with Qin Ziyi.Qin Ziyi is a noble young man. He usually rides a Biao car and drinks with a group of rich second generation people. He has had a fight there.

    After two rounds, Qin Ziyi is directly beaten by Li Fan.

    Qin Yufei pulled for a while, and Li Fan got up.

    As a result, who knows, after Qin Ziyi got up from the ground, he was still impatient and rushed directly at Li Fan.

    Li Fan blocked Qin Ziyi with both hands and said coldly, "you''re not finished, are you? I don''t want to see in Qin Yufei''s face that you have to kneel down and call your grandfather. Do you believe it

    "You say you can''t beat me again. Pretend to me." With that, Li Fan raised his foot and directly kicked Qin Ziyi to the ground.

    Li Fan is not used to these people at all.

    What''s the young master and young lady of the Qin family.

    The focus of these two people''s concern is the interests of the family. In the future, Qin Yufei didn''t really think about it.

    Qin Yufei naturally felt this.

    Li Fan finally understands why Qin Yufei wants to commit suicide. He dares to love the whole Qin family, but none of them is human.

    "Brother, stop fighting. You can''t beat him."

    Qin Yufei squatted down on the ground and helped Qin Ziyi up.

    "Get out of my way." Qin Ziyi angrily, directly pushed Qin Yufei, pushed her to the front.

    "I can''t fight today, but I''m going to kill this boy!"

    Qin Ziyi looks at Li Fan coldly and says.

    If at ordinary times, Qin Yufei falls on the ground is nothing, the key, Qin Yufei is injured now.

    "Are you all right, Yufei?"

    Li Fan ran to Qin Yufei and put him on the sofa.

    While taking advantage of this gap, Qin Ziyi even played a sneak attack. He picked up the ashtray on the tea table and hit Li Fan''s scalp with a bang.

    After a while, Li Fan''s scalp bled.

    At the same time, Li Fan felt his brain buzzing and dizzy.

    Li Fan stepped back and sat down on the sofa, while Qin Ziyi clenched his fist and hit him: "you dare to sleep with my sister, I''ll kill you son of a bitch!"

    Qin Ziyi punches Li Fan in the face. Qin Yufei tries to stop him, but he is held by Qin Yiran.

    "This kind of bastard deserves to be killed. Don''t worry about it." Qin Yiran hugs Qin Yufei and says.

    After a few punches, Li Fan suddenly came to his senses.

    "Damn it

    "Attack me

    Li Fan clenched his teeth and looked at Qin Ziyi. After grasping his fist, Li Fan''s eyes showed chills.

    "Qin Ziyi. I''ll kill you

    Li Fan''s anger came up, no matter whether he was Qin Yufei''s brother or not, he directly threw him to the ground, and then beat him hard.

    Then Qin Yiran saw that Qin Ziyi suffered a loss and quit all of a sudden.

    Pick up the pillow on the sofa and hit it on Li Fan''s head.

    Seeing that the pillow is useless for Li Fan, Qin Yiran suddenly sees the vase at the door. She goes to pick up the vase and smashes it towards Li Fan.

    "Be careful!"

    Fortunately, Qin Yufei reminded him in time. Li Fan stood up in time and gave Qin Yiran a big drink: "put it down, do you hear me?"

    Li Fan''s hand, took out a knife, aimed at the direction of Qin Yiran.

    Seeing the knife, Qin Yiran screamed in horror, threw down the vase and ran out.

    "Kill, kill."

    Qin Yiran ran out of the door of the villa and yelled, attracting Xiao Zhang and several patrolling security guards to the villa.

 Chapter 308

    As soon as Xiao Zhang heard the word "kill someone", he immediately became nervous.

    Plus this is Li Fan''s villa, he is more nervous.

    Xiao Zhang ran to this side in a hurry. He recognized Qin Yiran and said, "Mrs. Murong? Why are you here? "

    After Qin Yiran married Murong Changfeng''s family, he was called "Murong lady.".

    "Well, no matter who is here, you go in and have a look. My brother is almost killed!" Qin Yi Ran white a small Zhang one eye, immediately say.

    "But be careful. The other party has a knife. It may be a gangster." After a pause, Qin Yiran reminded him.

    "What, gangster, my God, young master, young master."

    When Xiao Zhang heard about the knife and the gangster, he was scared out of his heart.

    Xiao Zhang didn''t even think about it. He ran into the villa. At this time, in the hall of the villa, Li Fan pointed to Qin Ziyi''s nose with a knife in his hand and said, "come on, you have to have a try with me."

    Although Li Fan also understood that Qin Ziyi was so angry because he had slept with his sister.

    But you don''t even listen to an explanation. You just start and swear. That''s your fault.

    With that ashtray, it directly hit Li Fan''s head.

    old fellow, this is too much!

    After Xiao Zhang rushed in, Li Fan put the knife away.

    Walking to the side of the tea table, Li Fan poured a glass of water for himself, gululu Gulu swallowed, looked at Xiao Zhang with a look of disgust and said: "how did you come?"

    "Young master, it''s not good for my subordinates to do things. I''d like to ask you to surrender."

    "Young master, your head is bleeding. I''ll call the doctor and ask him to bandage it for you." Xiao Zhang takes out his mobile phone and dials the doctor''s number.

    "Forget it. Don''t let him run back and forth this evening."

    "Besides, I''m just a little hurt. It''s OK. Ask the guy on the ground if he needs a doctor." Li Fan looked at Qin Ziyi and said.

    At the beginning, Qin Yiran thought that the young master in Xiaozhang''s mouth was his younger brother.

    Qin Ziyi also thought that he called himself.

    But now they can see clearly. They call him Li Fan.

    "You call him young master?" Pointing at Li Fan, Qin Yiran looks at Xiao Zhang in shock.

    "Yes, he is master Li, the owner of this resort." Zhang light said.

    "What?"

    Qin Ziyi and Qin Yiran were almost shocked at the same time. They said with one voice: "is there any mistake?"

    "He, he is the grandson of Mr. Li Jiacheng?" Qin Yiran couldn''t believe it.

    In her eyes, Li Fan is just a hanging silk.

    No matter from which point of view, Li Fan is not like the young master of the resort.

    Li Fan waved and let Xiao Zhang go out. Then he said, "why, it''s a surprise, isn''t it?"

    Li Fan, with a smile, sat in front of Qin Yufei and asked Qin Yiran, "do you want to call the police and arrest me? If you want to report it, hurry up. "

    "And you."

    Then Li Fan looked at Qin Ziyi on the ground again: "do you still want to hit me? Now that I don''t fight back, I''ll just sit here and let you fight. You fight. "

    Li Fan spread his hand and lay on the sofa.

    "Li Fan, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Qin Ziyi patted his ass and stood up, his face a little ugly.

    "Yes, you are the young master of the Li family. Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" Qin Yiran''s face is also blue and purple.

    "Ha ha, as soon as one enters the door, he points to my nose and yells at me like a shrew. He also calls the police. When one comes in, he starts to attack me. I want to say, but have you given me this chance?" Li Fan said with a speechless face.

    Li Fan sneered: "do you think you two deserve to be Qin Yufei''s brothers and sisters?"

    "Is that how you treat your sister? Qin Yufei doesn''t like Mu Xiaobai. Can''t you see that? " Li Fan asked coldly.

    "Must Qin Yufei be forced to die? It''s just that those old people are ruthless. You two grew up with Qin Yufei and want to send Qin Yufei to the devil''s den with your elders? "

    Li Fan looks at Qin Ziyi and Qin Yiran and scolds them as if they were interrogating prisoners.

    Qin Ziyi''s face is a little ugly. He says helplessly: "Li Fan. No, I should call you master Li. "

    , "Li Shaoye, you don''t know the situation of our Qin family. Like our Qin family, my grandfather has the final say. My grandfather says what our family, no matter who, even my father and my mother, can not break. His words are like imperial edicts. He said that let Yu Fei marry Mu Xiaobai, that''s the same thing."

    "My father and my mother dare not disobey. What can my sister and I do?"

    "The reason why I was so impulsive just now is that I beat you. I''m sorry. Don''t blame me. After all, Yufei is my sister. You two have only known each other for a few days, and then they have a relationship. Isn''t that a little too fast?" Qin Ziyi curled his lips, and said angrily.To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Li Fan''s identity, Qin Ziyi still wanted to beat Li Fan. Even if he couldn''t, he also wanted to find someone to teach him a lesson.

    Looking at his sister and Li Fan, Qin Ziyi has the feeling that a good cabbage is arched by a pig.

    In fact, Li Fan is not ugly either. His skin is a little bit dark and his facial features are more and more attractive.

    But Qin Yufei has a face of bringing disaster to the country and the people, plus the devil''s figure and prominent identity background. To tell you the truth, if Li Fan were not Li Jiacheng''s grandson, Qin Ziyi would never agree with them to be together.

    "Isn''t that a quick cut?"

    Li Fan is a little embarrassed. It''s a bit embarrassing to talk about this kind of gender topic in front of his brother-in-law.

    Although, the association with Qin Yufei is actually fake.

    Qin Yiran said at this time: "since you are the young master of the Li family, in terms of identity, you are worthy of our Qin family."

    "It''s your Qin family, OK?"

    Li Fan raised his head, angry with Qin Yiran, Li Fan hate Qin Yufei''s elder sister, now she is a snob.

    It''s time to talk about marriage. You have to be right!

    "Well, the Qin family is a high-ranking family. However, our Qin family is also a famous family in the provincial capital. If you and Yufei are not married, they are not engaged, and even don''t know any of the elders of the Qin family, they will take Yufei back to the villa for the night. Is that something?"

    Said, Qin Yiran and white Qin Yufei: "Yufei, our family education is so strict, when you become so frivolous."

    "I can''t go to the head office. Why don''t you leave now?" Li Fan wanted to get rid of Qin Yiran. He said this without thinking at that time, but unexpectedly, it brought him great trouble.

    Of course, that''s all in the future.

    What else does Qin Yiran want to say, but after Li Fan stares at him, he leaves.

    "Well, I''ll go first."

    When he left, Qin Yiran said to Li Fan with embarrassment: "Master Li, I misunderstood you before. I hope you will have a good time."

    "It''s gone. It''s going to be a family anyway." Li Fan said with indifference.

    Li Fan always feels that he owes Qin Yufei, so in Qin Yufei''s face, Li Fan doesn''t want to embarrass Qin Yiran.

    After Qin Yiran left, Li Fan patted Qin Ziyi on the shoulder and said, "brother, I want to tell you something."

    "When is it, brother? Call me brother-in-law. " Qin Ziyi jokingly said.

    "Call it brother."

    Li Fan took out a box of cigarettes and handed one to Qin Ziyi. After lighting it for him, Li Fan said, "in fact, I lied to you about Qin Yufei."

    "Cough!"

    When Qin Ziyi heard this, he was choked by the smoke in his mouth.

    "What are you talking about?" Qin Ziyi looked at Li Fan with straight eyes: "young master Li. No, Li Fan, you sleep with my sister and don''t want to be responsible, do you? "

    "Can you hear me out?" Li Fan gives Qin Ziyi a look.

    "Here''s the thing."

    "I''ll ask you, did you sleep with my sister?" Qin Ziyi was on fire at that time. He threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stared at Li Fan.

 Chapter 309

    "Sleeping" Li Fan scratched his head and was a little embarrassed.

    "Since you''re sleeping, you have to be responsible for my sister. If you want to go whoring for nothing, I''ll have to find someone to cut you off, whether you''re the eldest young master of the Li family or the grandson of the heavenly king Laozi." Qin Zi Yi Teng sat up from the sofa, looked down at Li Fan, and said with staring eyes.

    Li Fan didn''t expect that Qin Ziyi''s reaction was so big.

    Li Fan turned his lips and was wronged. He really wanted to tell Qin Ziyi that it was your sister Qin Yufei who slept with me, not me who slept with your sister.

    But on second thought, if you tell Qin Ziyi like this, isn''t Qin Yufei too shameless!

    Isn''t that Qin Yufei? That''s what it is.

    "I''ll ask you, are you responsible or not?" Pointing to Li Fan''s nose, Qin Ziyi said angrily.

    Li fan can see that if he says he is not responsible, Qin Ziyi will have to do it himself.

    Qin Yufei looked at it anxiously: "brother, can you sit down first? Don''t be so excited."

    "Damn it, I can''t be excited. This boy doesn''t want to be responsible. Can I calm down? If you let me down, I''ll kill you. " Qin Ziyi looks cold and stares at Li Fan.

    Li Fan just wants to tell Qin Ziyi the truth. After all, Qin Ziyi is still familiar with himself.

    It can be seen that Qin Ziyi''s reaction is so big that it''s hard for Li Fan to speak.

    "Brother, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I asked Li Fan for help. I don''t like him at all, and he doesn''t like me either. We have no feelings, so don''t let him be responsible for me."

    "Just now, I was acting for you and my elder sister, not only for my elder sister, but also for my grandfather and parents. Everyone in the Qin family believed that Li Fan and I were really together."

    "In this way, I can rely on Li Fan''s identity to get rid of Mu Xiaobai, and I won''t let my grandfather expel the Qin family."

    Qin Yufei laughed and said: "anyway, Li Fan and I are still in college. It''s still early for us to get married. After a while, when the storm is over, we will break up peacefully."

    Qin Ziyi just touched his head. He sat down between Li Fan and Qin Yufei and separated them: "since it''s fake, don''t sit so close."

    Qin Ziyi was a little happy just now. He felt that his sister was on good terms with the young master of the resort. Now he was out of Mu Xiaobai''s clutches. Qin Ziyi looked at Li Fan very well.

    At least, Li Fan is half decent.

    Who knows, it turned out to be acting.

    So now, Qin Ziyi''s face is a little disappointed.

    "Give me a cigarette, and I''ll smoke slowly." Qin Ziyi turns his head and stares at Li Fan.

    Li Fan pointed to the butt of the cigarette on the floor and said, "you just took a few puffs of that cigarette. You pick it up and continue to smoke. Otherwise, it would be a waste."

    "Go away, you''re a young master. What''s the matter with me? Why do you feel sad when you smoke? You gave me all my sisters. "

    At this point, Qin Ziyi suddenly froze, and then his face sank, staring at Li Fan, as if to eat him.

    "Since it''s fake, why do you go to bed?"

    Qin Ziyi frowned tightly and looked at Li Fan coldly: "Li Fan, I ask you, do you take advantage of my sister?"

    "Brother, it''s not like that."

    "What''s not like that? It''s obvious, otherwise, this boy will help you to play the play for no reason? He not only brought himself in, but also offended Mu Xiaobai. I said how he was so kind-hearted. It turns out that he is, damn, I really want to kill you! " Staring at Li Fan, Qin Ziyi said coldly.

    Qin Yufei leisurely said: "brother, you really misunderstood Li Fan. In fact, it''s me. I slept with Li Fan."

    "What are you talking about? You''re a girl from all over the world. Can you be more reserved. I watched you grow up, you are what character, I can not know? You are not the kind of person who takes the initiative at all Qin Ziyi didn''t believe what his sister said.

    "I''m not forced by you. If I don''t have to, why should I give myself up? If I don''t have a relationship with Li Fan, can my grandfather change his mind? Even if grandfather is willing to change his mind and has the courage to pigeon the Mu family, can the Mu family agree? We have to fight to death with the Qin family! "

    Qin Yufei analyzed each sentence sentence with clear logic. After hearing it, Qin Ziyi turned his lips and reached out to take out the cigarette from Li Fan''s pocket. He lit it for himself and smoked it one by one.

    He also understands that having a relationship is a necessary step.

    But the thought of Li Fan sleeping his sister and not being responsible afterwards makes Qin Ziyi feel angry.

    "Yufei, go back to the house first." Qin Ziyi finished a cigarette and turned to his sister."Brother, what are you doing?" Qin Yufei is not at ease.

    "Don''t ask. It''s between us men. Go back to the room and sleep first." Qin Ziyi said.

    Li Fan nodded to Qin Yufei: "you go back to sleep first, don''t worry, I''m ok."

    "Even if you have something to do, your brother has something to do. Anyway, he can''t beat me." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Qin Yufei then nodded her head, got up and went back to the bedroom, but she didn''t close the door. Instead, she was lying at the door of the bedroom, listening carefully.

    "Li Fan, our Qin family is not as good as your Li family, but it''s not bad, is it? My sister''s beauty, if you look at the whole provincial capital, you can''t find that lady who is more beautiful than her. Why do you want to play fake? I''m sure my sister is interested in you. Why don''t you be interested in my sister? "

    Qin Ziyi looks at Li Fan and asks seriously.

    "I think it''s a good match for you, sister Qin?"

    Li Fan laughed, lit a cigarette for himself, and said: "seriously, Qin Ziyi is more than enough for me. She is beautiful. That''s right. I''ve never seen a more beautiful girl than her. But there''s a saying that every one has his own love. You should have heard it?"

    "What do you mean?" Qin Ziyi frowned.

    "I''ve got someone I like, and we''ve been in a slow relationship. Although there''s a little contradiction between us, it''s almost solved now. The reason why I have to tell you the truth is that I''m afraid that you will misunderstand me when you find me with my girlfriend one day."

    Li fanmeng took a puff of smoke and said, "I''m fake with Qin Yufei, but it''s true with my girlfriend. I don''t want you to hurt her."

    "If the Qin family wants to hurt her, I hope you can stop it, otherwise, I won''t let you Qin family go."

    Li Fan Light said: "you may think I speak a little crazy."

    "I stabbed Mu Xiaobai, do you believe it?" Li Fan laughs playfully and looks at Qin Ziyi.

    Qin Ziyi''s face changed. Before, Qin Ziyi had been asking who stabbed Mu Xiaobai and put him in the intensive care unit.

    But it''s a secret.

    The Mu family directly suppressed this matter, and they didn''t mean to take revenge.

    This makes Qin Ziyi even more curious. Who is so powerful that he can make Mu Xiaobai silent and willing to eat this dumb loss?

    At this moment, Qin Ziyi learned the truth.

    Although Qin Ziyi was slightly surprised, he would not doubt that Li Fan, after all, would not brag with himself.

    In addition, there was a contradiction between Li Fan and Mu Xiaobai, which Qin Ziyi knew for a long time.

    Last time at the resort, Li Fan beat Mu Xiaobai, didn''t he?

    Before Qin Ziyi also thought about how Li Fan beat Mu Xiaobai, nothing happened.

    After knowing Li Fan''s identity, it all makes sense. The Li family of

    resort is as horror as it is in simultaneous interpreting.

    Qin Ziyi bit his teeth and frowned reluctantly: "how can I listen from your mouth? How can my sister be like Xiao San?"

 Chapter 310

    "No, it''s not even a junior. It''s a fake junior at most." Qin Ziyi frowned and gritted his teeth as he spoke. He turned to look at Li Fan. His eyes seemed to eat people.

    "Brother, don''t be so ugly. It''s all to help Qin Yufei get rid of the bitter sea, isn''t it?" Li Fan smiles. For fear that Qin Ziyi will get angry again, he lights a cigarette for him and tells him to calm down.

    Qin Ziyi snuffed out the cigarette and said in a cold voice, "Li Fan, what do you want to kill me with a cigarette? No, you have to let me beat you up, or I''ll be out of balance. "

    "Qin Yufei is my sister. Although we sometimes quarrel, it''s absolutely hard for outsiders to bully him." Qin Ziyi clenched his fist and looked at Li Fan fiercely.

    "You can''t fight without it?" Li Fan sighed.

    "Yes, if I don''t fight, I''ll have breath on my chest all the time. I have to suffocate myself." Qin Ziyi said.

    Li Fan coughed for a while and said, "that''s OK. You can fight. You''re a little physique and a little fist. You can''t hurt me if you hit me. As long as you don''t kiss me, I''ll be sick to death."

    "Who the hell is going to kiss you? I''m going to beat you!"

    When Qin Ziyi said this, Li Fan also wanted to say to him: your sister will kiss me!

    But when the words came to his mouth, Li Fan swallowed them again. Qin Ziyi was angry. Give him a fire. It''s not himself who will suffer?

    Li Fan straightened his chest, closed his eyes, and looked fearless.

    Li Fan thought to himself, what''s wrong with telling someone to fight a few punches when he''s married to their sister?

    Qin Yufei is such a beautiful girl, it''s worth being beaten.

    Qin Ziyi swallowed his saliva, rolled his sleeve and hesitated. Li Fan opened his eyes and said impatiently, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you dare to beat me? What about the strength that hit me just now? "

    "Why, now that you know who I am, are you afraid? What''s the matter with you Li Fan looked at Qin Ziyi with some disdain, but he looked down on him.

    "You''re hopeless."

    As soon as Li Fan finished scolding, Qin Ziyi hit him with his fist, which hit him directly on the bridge of his nose. His blood came out of Li Fan''s nose.

    "You fool, you don''t know how to hit people but not face. I raised my chest and asked you to punch me. Who let you hit me in the face?"

    Li Fan took the paper to wipe his nose blood, and scolded Qin Ziyi.

    "OK, that''s no face."

    Qin Zi Yi Teng stands up, clenches his fist and pours at Li Fan.

    "Lying trough, you still come? Is that not enough? " Li Fan stares at Qin Ziyi angrily.

    Qin Ziyi sneered: "what do you want to do, you want to send my sister to sleep with one punch? Dream

    "It won''t get through without beating you to death today."

    Qin Ziyi is just about to come. Suddenly, Qin Yufei runs out of the bedroom.

    "Brother, you''re not finished, are you? Didn''t I tell you that? I''m voluntary. I don''t need you to worry about it, and I don''t need you to fight against injustice. When my grandfather wanted to marry me to Mu Xiaobai, I cried like a tearful man. Then why didn''t you fight with my grandfather? Why didn''t you say that you killed Mu Xiaobai? I see that you are cheating Li Fan. "

    Qin Yufei glared at Qin Ziyi, ran over and took Li Fan''s arm and said, "go, we ignore him."

    "What are you doing?"

    "Go to bed."

    "Li Fan, you come back with me. Tonight, you will sleep in my room. There are two beds in my room." Qin Ziyi walked a few steps quickly, took Li Fan''s arm and said.

    Pulling Li Fan out of the villa, Qin Ziyi patted his brain melon seeds and said: "in fact, I should have thought that if I could live in such a big villa, you must not be an ordinary person."

    "Impulsive Bai, people impulsive, how can there be time to think about these?" Li Fan laughs.

    "Well, at that time, I heard from my sister that Yufei had been abducted and I was in a hurry. I was so anxious that I didn''t know that you were the one who abducted my sister. "

    "By the way, did you see my sister''s reaction just now? As soon as I hit you, she ran out. What does that mean? It shows that she has you in her heart, and that you and my sister are married. Li Fan, you can''t be a heartbreaker. "

    "You can cultivate your feelings and feelings slowly. I don''t believe it. My sister is so excellent. After a long time, will you not feel it?" Qin Ziyi said confidently.

    "I''ll try." Li Fan muddled promise, anyway, after the matter, later.

    If you really like Qin Yufei that day, Li Fan will not refuse.

    After Qin Ziyi came to his room, Li Fan was silly at that time: "you play with me, where are these two rooms? There isn''t even a sofa here! "

    "Squeeze with me. What''s the matter?" Qin Ziyi takes a white look at Li Fan and says, "you and my sister are not married and don''t want to be responsible. Can''t I let you two sleep in the same room?"Li Fan was a little depressed, and finally he could only agree.

    Qin Ziyi''s room is just a big bed.

    However, when sleeping, Li Fan learned Lin Qingqing''s move and separated two pillows.

    Suddenly, Li Fan thought of Lin Qingqing. What should she do?

    In fact, Li Fan''s heart, or like Lin Qingqing, mature, steady, full of femininity, and with Lin Qingqing, there is no pressure, especially comfortable.

    This kind of comfort can''t be found in Lu Rui and Qin Yufei.

    I don''t know how she''s been these days.

    Wake up the next morning, Li Fan turned on the mobile phone, Lu Rui sent a lot of information, obviously, she was suspicious.

    Li Fan jumped up when he turned to the last one.

    I''ve come to the resort. This is from Lu Rui.

    Seeing this message, Li Fan''s head hummed and asked Lu Rui: "have you arrived yet?"

    "Here we are. Just came in. Where is your room? Did you get up? I''ll come to you Lu Rui came back immediately.

    Li Fan frowned. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoxiao, a money fan, left a ticket for Lu Rui.

    Li fan sends the room number to Lu Rui, then slaps Qin Ziyi in the face and wakes him up.

    "Who hit me?" Qin Ziyi opens his eyes dimly, touches his face and asks Li Fan.

    "No one hit you. Brother, you should wake up. The sun is on your ass, and you still sleep? When are you going to sleep, the end of the world? Get up. " Li Fan said.

    "It''s none of your business how long I sleep." Qin Ziyi gave Li Fan a white look.

    "My girlfriend is here. She''ll come in in a moment. Are you sure you want to sleep?" Li Fan said as he put on his trousers.

    "What? Do you want your girlfriend to come to my house? "

    "Otherwise, would you tell her to go to my room? Last night, because of your sister, I didn''t receive her video. She must be worried. She came to check the post. After a while, she came in. Don''t let slip your tongue, just say we were together last night. Do you understand? " Li Fan warned.

    "Why should I cooperate with you? I wish you two were separated and my sister was good." Qin Ziyi has a bad smile on his face.

    "You can try. If you break up with me, I will not care about your sister. Let your sister marry Mu Xiaobai, the big bastard. She would rather die than marry Mu Xiaobai. At that time, you will collect your sister''s body. "

    "You''re a poisonous boy."

    Qin Ziyi gouged out Li Fan and got up to get dressed.

    After a while, the doorbell rang.

    Li fan used to open the door, and it was Lu Rui who came. Lu Rui wore a small yellow floral skirt and a long show. She was very pure.

    After seeing Li Fan, Lu Rui turned around and asked, "is it good-looking?"

    "Good looking."

    After leading Lu Rui into the door, Lu Rui began to ask: "what happened to you last night? Why didn''t you come back after chatting? I sent you a video, and you didn''t answer it..."

    as like as two peas adorable bestie adorable boyfriend, I found my boyfriend''s bestie second days ago.

    As soon as Lu Rui finished, he looked up and saw Qin Ziyi sitting on the edge of the bed.

 Chapter 311

    Then, Lu Rui would be silly, face stiff said: "you. Did you sleep together last night? "

    My best friend caught a woman, and I caught a man?

    "Let me introduce my brother, Qin Ziyi, to you. There are no rooms in this resort, so I have a room with my brother." Li Fan said and gave Qin Ziyi a look.

    "Chatting last night, the cell phone ran out of power, looking for a long time, did not find the charger, did not give you back." After Li Fan''s introduction, he explained what Lu Rui had just said.

    "I''ve been teasing my sister all night, but I''m out of electricity." Qin Ziyi sits up and looks at Li Fan with a smile.

    Li Fan kicked Qin Ziyi''s ass: "go away, I''m loyal to my girlfriend. How can I tease my sister? Don''t lie

    Lu Rui looks at the bed and believes Li Fan.

    The whole bed was ruined. When they saw the pillow in the middle, Lu Rui couldn''t help laughing: "which one of you is so creative, and the pillow is used to separate the two of you?"

    "I''m not afraid that his dishonest sleep will destroy my innocence?" Li Fan said quickly.

    Li Fan''s words, especially many, are explaining every sentence to prove his innocence, for fear that Lu Rui will misunderstand him.

    "Hello, my name is Lu Rui. I''m from Li Fan." Lu Rui suddenly stopped and bit her lower lip.

    I haven''t said the word "girlfriend" for a long time.

    "Are you Li Fan''s girlfriend? Ah, you said you were so good-looking, why did you follow this guy? " Qin Ziyi shook his head and sighed deeply, adding, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity."

    "It''s a flower on the cow dung."

    "You are cow dung." Li Fan glared at Qin Ziyi and said, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go out first."

    Qin Ziyi''s face was stunned: "this seems to be my room."

    "What''s wrong with your room?" Li Fan said and pushed Qin Ziyi out.

    At this time, Lu Rui was a little embarrassed: "why didn''t someone in your room tell me? I didn''t come here if I had known."

    "What are you afraid of? He''s my good brother."

    Li Fan looked at Lu Rui and asked, "by the way, why are you here? Li Xiaoxiao said, "you are not free. I thought you would not come."

    "Mengmeng is in a bad mood these days. I''ll take her to the resort to relax. By the way, Mengmeng is still at the door. Don''t you know the housekeeper of the resort? Can you bring her in? "

    "That''s no problem."

    "Then let''s go."

    Li Fan looked at Lu Rui and thought of doing something. As a result, he was pulled out by her without doing anything.

    Li Fan thinks that if a woman dares to follow you into your dormitory or lead you into her boudoir, it means that you can kiss her.

    Of course, if you are brave, you can take further action.

    As a result, as soon as he walked out of the door, he bumped into Qin Yufei. The bold Lu Rui also bumped into Qin Yufei, causing the soybean milk in Qin Yufei''s hand to splash on the ground and his clothes.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lu Rui face flustered for a while, hurriedly with Qin Yufei said sorry.

    However, Lu Rui reacts quickly and looks up at Qin Yufei.

    "It''s you?"

    Last time, Lu Rui bumped into Li Fan and Qin Yufei and was jealous.

    Who knows so coincidentally, I ran into him again this time.

    And Qin Yufei carrying two breakfast, fool can see, this is to send breakfast to Li Fan.

    Always gentle Lu Rui suddenly broke out hostility, looking at Qin Yufei cold voice asked: "you are to send breakfast to Li Fan?"

    Qin Yufei took a look at Li Fan and didn''t know how to answer.

    The answer is No. It''s in front of us. The answer is yes. Isn''t that a misunderstanding?

    "Her name is Qin Yufei. She is Qin Ziyi''s sister." Li Fan said preemptively: "people must have come to bring breakfast to his brother. By the way, they gave me a little."

    "Qin Yufei, unfortunately, your brother went out for a walk." Li Fan grabbed next head, have next embarrassed say.

    After a while, a cold sweat appeared on Li Fan''s forehead.

    Sure enough, it''s a very dangerous thing to step on two boats.

    It''s not sure when the two boats collide, putting the people on board into the water.

    No, now the two ships are crashing together.

    Fortunately, Qin Yufei''s ship is safe.

    Qin Yufei calmly smile: "Li Fan, this is what you often say girlfriend, Lu Rui, really good-looking, you say you saved the whole mankind in your last life, unexpectedly found such a good-looking girlfriend."

    I have to say that Qin Yufei''s EQ is really high.

    In a word, the hostility in Lu Rui''s eyes was resolved.

    "Hello, my name is Qin Yufei. I''m good friends with Li Fan." Qin Yufei outstretched his hand and said.Lu Rui embarrassed smile, tone some guilt: "just sorry, misunderstood you, really sorry."

    "The clothes are dirty for you, too. Why don''t I wash them for you. It''s OK to pay for it. "

    Qin Yufei indifferent smile: "just splashed a little soy milk, not in the way, we are all friends, why so fussy, you say is not?"

    "I know you are recognized as the first school flower of Shuimu University. I''m also from Shuimu University, but I''m in the broadcasting department."

    After a few words of conversation, they became familiar with each other.

    Lu Rui thought that she should think too much. How could a fairy like Qin Yufei fall in love with Li Fan?

    At this time, Lu Rui suddenly thought of something and said anxiously, "it''s broken, Meng Meng, forget her! Qin Yufei, let''s leave first. My sister is still outside. I''m going to pick her up. She''s in a hurry. "

    Lu Rui takes Li Fan and trots all the way to the gate of the resort.

    It has to be said that Lu Rui''s physical strength is very good. After running so far, Li Fan is too tired to breathe, but Lu Rui is just like nobody.

    "Cute!" Lu Rui shouts to her best friend.

    Mengmeng, the earring girl, met her boyfriend in Langshan and drove a Mustang.

    Li Fan walks over, takes out his VIP card and shows it to the guard. Mengmeng is then released.

    Staring at Li Fan, Meng Meng was surprised: "I thought Lu Rui was bragging to me. I didn''t expect that you really had such a great ability. You really brought me in. By the way, what kind of card is on your hand? It''s so arrogant. Just let the door have a look?"

    Mengmeng knows that a ticket to the resort is worth 3000 yuan. What''s more, it has already sold out.

    So now, except for people with special status, ordinary people can''t enter the resort at all.

    "I don''t know. It''s given by a friend. I heard it''s a little privileged. I can eat, drink and have fun in the resort for free. Is it hard?" Li Fan some said.

    "Bullshit Mengmeng gives Li Fan a thumbs up.

    "Listen to Lu Rui, you are lovelorn." Li Fan patted the earnail girl on the shoulder and said, "if you want me to say, it''s a good thing for you to be lovelorn. Look at your boyfriend. No, I''m an ex boyfriend now. I''m not happy with him. He''s not a good man. It''s good to split up. "

    "Li Fan, if you can speak or not, just shut up. Mengmeng is sad now." Lu Rui angry white Li Fan one eye, told him to shut up.

    Li Fan curled his lips and said, "I''m just expressing my personal opinions."

    "Forget it, let him say it. He didn''t say anything wrong. Liu Jinyang is really a scum man, asshole. Damn it, after he got the Lamborghini, he just ignored me."

    Mengmeng sneered: "hehe, relying on that Lamborghini, I heard that this guy has several girls a day. Are the women outside so worthless? Let me sleep when I have a Lamborghini. I''m so tired

    "It''s true that this man gets worse when he has money. Liu Jinyang is the best example." Meng Meng said with a fierce face.

    Hearing this, Li Fan feels quite wronged. Now he has plenty of money and has not gone bad, has he?

    "Li Fan, what did you do last night? You didn''t go back to our home. Ruirui''s information and video didn''t answer. Did you hook up with other women last night? Say

    Mengmeng points to Li Fan''s nose and asks.

 Chapter 312

    "Mengmeng, Li Fan is different from Liu Jinyang. He slept with his brother last night." Without waiting for Li Fan to speak, Lu Rui answers to Mengmeng.

    "Ruirui, you believe him. Look at his expression just now, his eyes are erratic. There''s a ghost in his heart. Even if he wasn''t with that fox spirit last night, he must have been coquettish. Otherwise, she won''t return to you or pick up your video? " Meng Meng gives Li Fan a white look and says with a poisonous look in his eyes.

    "I lost my cell phone last night."

    "No electricity? Can''t you find a charger without electricity? I didn''t sleep all night. " Mengmeng glared at Li Fan and said, "if you want me to tell you, you men have no conscience."

    This Mengmeng has just been lovelorn, and her mouth is like taking gun medicine. At this time, Li Fan''s mobile phone rings. It''s Wang Xiaoguo.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Xiaoguo said anxiously on the phone: "Li Fan, Li Shuai has an accident. Please come here as soon as possible."

    "What''s going on?"

    "The phone doesn''t make it clear. Come here quickly."

    Listen to Wang Xiaoguo''s voice very urgent, put down the phone, Li Fan ran towards Li Shuai''s room.

    Lu Rui and Mengmeng also catch up.

    "Li Fan, what''s the matter?" Lu Rui catches up with Li Fan and asks.

    "One of my roommates has an accident. It''s not clear what happened." Li Fan said as he ran.

    "Let''s run. We''ll know when we go."

    Li Fan hum a, accelerated pace, not long, three people came to Li Fan''s room.

    As soon as he entered the door, Li Fan smelled the strong smell of wine.

    On the floor, there are all wine bottles, some white, some foreign, and two cases of beer.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan grabbed Wang Xiaoguo by the shoulder and asked.

    Pointing to Li Shuai and Liao Kai lying on the ground, Wang Xiaoguo said, "I''m not sure. Anyway, when I come here, it''s like this."

    "Look at Li Shuai."

    Wang Xiaoguo turns over Li Shuai''s body. At this time, Li Shuai''s body turns red and has a rash. Lu Rui and Meng Meng are scared to step back and get out of the door.

    "Li Fan, is he suffering from some strange disease?" Pointing to Li Shuai, Meng Meng asks in fear.

    "It''s just alcoholism. Where''s Liao Kai?" Li Fan''s face sank.

    "The fat man was drunk and fell asleep. He had nothing to do. When I first came here, the fat man snored, but he couldn''t wake up." Wang Xiaoguo said.

    Li Fan frowned tightly. First he called the doctor to explain the situation. Then he grabbed Liao Kai''s collar and dragged it into the bathroom.

    Turn on the tap, Li Fan to Liao Kai''s face, is a crazy Yi.

    After a while, Liao Kai finally opened his eyes. He looked up at Li Fan and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? You want to drown me!"

    "What happened last night?" Li Fan pulled Liao Kai out of the bathroom.

    "Shuai Shuai is not lovelorn. He wants to get drunk, so I will accompany him to chat. Who knows this boy can drink so much. We bought two cases of beer from the road, one for each. After drinking, I can''t do it. But he is like nobody, and he is shouting to drink. He opened all the wine in the hotel. I vomited and begged for mercy with Li Shuai Shuai. As a result, this guy is too bad You hit me

    "I couldn''t beat him, so I had to drink with him. At last, I drank and fell asleep."

    "It''s just a loss of love. Drink like this." Mengmeng, not far away, shakes her head in silence.

    "Don''t laugh at people. You came out of detention that day. It was worse than him." Lu Rui said.

    Mengmeng suddenly shut up.

    Li Fan frowned. I didn''t expect what happened last night to stimulate Li Shuai so much.

    I''ve been lovelorn for three years. As for?

    Is it because of seeing the woman you love and using your mouth for others that you are stimulated?

    Soon, the doctor came.

    After hanging the bottle, the doctor said, "this is alcoholism. His constitution is alcohol allergy. It''s OK to drink less, but if he drinks too much, his life may be in danger."

    "Ah. Is this lovelorn? " As soon as the doctor saw, he was a person with a story. Looking at the wine bottle on the ground, he understood what was going on.

    "Is he all right?" Li Fan asked uneasily.

    "Nothing is nothing, but these days, enough to wake up, I will always give him infusion, don''t worry, can''t die, but look at the scene, he should be seriously injured, and then introduce him a girlfriend, the feelings of this matter, how to persuade are useless, is to use the new instead of the old, this is the holy medicine for healing."

    After a few words, the doctor left.

    "Li Shuai Shuai, such a fool, is it worth it?" Wang Xiaoguo booed.

    Li Fan shook his head and said nothing.

    It''s a matter of emotion, no one can say.In this world, are there few people who are trapped in love and commit suicide in the end?

    "I''ll stay and take care of Shuai. You can play." At this time, Liao Kai said a word, and then lay down next to Li Shuai, eyelids also began to fight.

    "Can we rest assured to give you Shuai?" Wang Xiaoguo shook his head and said reluctantly, "look, you are so sleepy. Go back to your room and go to sleep. I''ll watch."

    "Forget it, I''ll do it."

    At this time, Mengmeng suddenly came over, moved the sofa to the bedside, and sat down.

    "You?"

    Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo are stunned. After all, they meet by chance. This cute girl doesn''t know Li Shuai. Why is she so kind?

    And just saw Li Shuai Shuai''s whole body allergic appearance, almost scared away.

    At this time, he proposed to take care of Li Shuai, which made everyone confused.

    Sitting in front of Li Shuai, Mengmeng suddenly laughs nervously.

    "I thought I was the only fool in the world. It turned out that there were people who were more stupid than me and almost drank their lives. OK, I don''t have to go out to relax. Looking at this silly boy, I suddenly found some psychological comfort." Mengmeng looks at Li Shuai and says with a smile.

    Lu Rui pulls Li Fan''s arm and pulls him out.

    "Your best friend is nervous. Can you do it?" Li Fan is a little worried.

    "Mengmeng should have seen her own shadow. Let her be quiet here. In fact, in recent days, we have taken her to play a lot of places, including the newly opened amusement park. She also bungee jumping. She said that she had seen through just after jumping. Slag man is not worth her crying, but she still wet her pillow in the middle of the night."

    "It''s very sad." Li Fan said sympathetically.

    "The most important point is that when I just came here, I seemed to see Liu Jinyang and the dead man. In case Mengmeng bumps into them, I don''t know what happened. So, let Mengmeng stay in the room and don''t run around." Lu Rui said.

    "The two dogs who put you in jail? Where are they? " Li Fan immediately asked angrily.

    "Come on, don''t make trouble, OK? That girl''s background is not small. His brother''s name seems to be Hu Fei. He''s the director of the police station. We ordinary people like that can provoke such people."

    "Besides, it''s not our business. Leave it alone, or I have to go to the detention center to see you." Lu Rui said timidly.

    "Hu Fei?"

    Hearing the name, Li Fan frowned slightly. Isn''t that Xu Tengfei''s brother-in-law?

    Li Fan snorted. He thought that this Hu Fei should be uprooted. Otherwise, it would be a big resistance to eradicate the Xu family.

    As soon as I came out of Li Shuai''s room, I met Shao Shuai.

    "Boss, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."

    Shao Shuai said, and looked at Lu Rui: "the landlady also came, OK, this time I will not protect myself, ha, I hide 20 meters away, what danger, I will arrive immediately."

    Li Fan frowned, heard the word "danger", Li Fan immediately flashed the figure of black bear in his mind.

    Li Fan hooked Shaoshuai''s neck and took him to one side: "Shaoshuai, I''ll discuss something with you."

    "Boss, this is not pleasant to hear. You are the boss and I''m mixing with you. If there''s anything you can say directly, your words are orders, and I''ll do it. We don''t have to discuss it." Shao Shuai said.

    "Now let''s do the black bear, OK?" Li Fan wants to prevent future trouble.

 Chapter 313

    Shao Shuai''s face changed for a while. He seemed to be in a dilemma.

    "If you''re not sure, call the monkey. I think the monkey''s skill is very good. Last time you didn''t come, he beat the flathead." Li Fan picked eyebrows and said.

    Li fan knows that the monkey is coming. He is protecting Zhou Xingchi. However, it should not be difficult to borrow him from Zhou Xingchi for a while.

    Now, several superstars have arrived.

    The resort is full of posters of potato platform.

    Last night, Zhou Yang also sent a message that the download volume of potatoes is increasing. It turns out that Zhou Xingchi, Zhou Jielun and Li Lianjie are the stars who have joined the platform.

    Their entry has not only brought fan traffic, but also brought huge attention.

    The popularity of Tudou platform doubled immediately.

    After all, the super celebrities like them, even a spokesperson, are more than ten million.

    Moreover, a superstar like Zhou Xingchi, even if he has money, may not be able to get it.

    He was the king of real estate speculation in those years. I''m afraid that the money he saved could not be spent in his lifetime.

    Shao Shuai''s face showed a trace of disdain: "boss, I don''t mean that."

    "To deal with the black bear, I''m rich myself. Why should I call the monkey a waste."

    Li Fan was stunned by Shaoshuai''s words: "do you think monkeys are rubbish?"

    "Yes, he''s not rubbish. What is he? I''ve heard all about the holiday village that day. The monkey almost tied with others. It was because they were distracted that the monkey got away with it. I''m ashamed to think about it. " Shao Shuai shakes his head and says in disappointment.

    Li Fanbai gave Shao Shuai a look, tut tut tongue said: "you can pull it, Xiao Zhou is a master, you meet those, are some wine sacks, so it won a fluke. I don''t think you can win if you are against last week

    "Well, if I let him have two arms and two legs, it''s enough to win." Shao Shuai nodded.

    Li Fan some speechless, usually how did not see, this Shao Shuai how so can blow.

    "When I see the monkey, I''ll tell him exactly what you just said. At that time, he has to come to compete with you. At that time, don''t lose people." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "You don''t have to say that when I see monkey another day, I''ll scold him myself. This boy''s Kung Fu is getting worse." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan interrupted Shao Shuai''s boasting force and said, "can you stop boasting? Since you don''t think you need monkey''s help, go and get rid of the black bear by yourself. I don''t need your protection for the time being. "

    "Boss, the black bear has already run away." Shao Shuai said helplessly.

    "Run away?"

    "Yes, he left the resort last night." Shao Shuai said: "not only the black bear, but also Xu Tengfei and Yin Lei have run away."

    "My God, I''m going to take it out on Yin Lei."

    Li Fan bit his teeth, but he was angry.

    Just saw Li Shuai drinking so hard that he almost drank his own life. Li Fan wanted to fight against injustice for him, so he wanted to find out Yin Lei and that bitch and give him a good beating!

    Yin Lei and that bitch are so cheap that they do that kind of thing in front of Li Shuai!

    Damn it, can''t you go back to your room and do it?

    I have to give Li Shuai so much stimulation.

    "Forget it, just run. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future." Li Fan said helplessly.

    Shao Shuai said, "don''t worry, boss. I will get rid of the black bear as soon as possible. He is a hidden danger."

    Shao Shuai and Li fan can see this.

    Li Fan met so many people, the bravest and wildest was the black bear.

    Even Mu Xiaobai has to apologize to Li Fan, but heixiong disdains Li Fan''s identity.

    That''s why Li Fan is afraid.

    That''s why Shao Shuai is so anxious to get rid of him.

    Turning his head back to Lu Rui, Lu Rui, with keen mind, asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you still have bodyguards?"

    "He''s my friend. What kind of bodyguard is he? He''s eating, drinking and following me." Li Fan said perfunctorily, how dare to tell Lu Rui the truth.

    In fact, Lu Rui guessed the identity of Li Fan.

    Li Fan also knows that both sides don''t want to make a breakthrough.

    Li Fan and Lu Rui just fall in love. They are very clean. They don''t involve family background. They don''t pay attention to the right family. They are different from Qin Yufei.

    Said, on the way, also met Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei, Guo''er, Yan Xiaona, three women set up a team to eat snacks in the snack street of the resort.

    See Li Fan, Yan Xiaona called him in the past.

    "Your friend?" Lu Rui frowned and asked.

    Li Fan gave a hum."How can you be so flirtatious, and each one is so beautiful." Lu Rui felt a sense of crisis.

    To tell you the truth, Lu Rui may lose a few points to Qin Yufei in terms of appearance, but she is still one point higher than Yan Xiaona.

    However, Lu Rui has some inferiority complex. After all, she was born in a poor family and always feels that she is a little far away from these rich people.

    Li Fan thought about it, but he still took Lu Rui''s hand.

    After all, Yan Xiaona are all good friends.

    Now that people have seen themselves, they have called their own names, and they have heard them. No matter how bad they are, they have to go and say hello, right?

    Otherwise, I can''t even get along with my friends in the future.

    Lu Rui''s face, obviously some reluctant, she hopes Li Fan don''t make any female friends, especially beautiful.

    As soon as she sat down, Yan Xiaona enthusiastically asked, "would you like one? It''s delicious. "

    "I''m just hungry. Two of them." Li Fan said hello.

    "No, I''ve had it with Mengmeng on the way." Lu Rui said in a low voice.

    "Yao, Li Fan, don''t you introduce me?" Yan Xiaona picked eyebrows, a bad smile.

    "Do you still need an introduction? Just call it sister-in-law. " Li Fan smiles, but points to Yan Xiaona and says, "her name is Yan Xiaona. She is Wang Xiaoguo''s cousin. Guo''er, who came from other places and just met Qin Yufei, you already know her."

    Lu Rui just smiles at Qin Yufei. As for Guo''er and Yan Xiaona, she doesn''t pay much attention to them.

    Guo''er was enthusiastic and wanted to shake hands with Lu Rui. As a result, when she saw Lu Rui playing with her mobile phone, she immediately showed her dissatisfaction.

    "Why don''t we rob you of your boyfriend?"

    Although Guo''er is young, her mind is mature and her eyes are poisonous. She can see Lu Rui''s mind at a glance.

    Hearing this, Lu Rui''s face immediately became a little ugly. She was a girl who didn''t know how to fight back. Her biggest temper might be to play with her mobile phone and keep silent.

    Of course, it''s a bit disrespectful.

    Li Fan doesn''t blame Lu Rui. If Lu Rui takes Li Fan and introduces him to some of his male friends, Li Fan thinks he will get angry directly.

    After all, there is no room for sand between lovers.

    Li Fan was afraid that the war between the two sides would be more and more fierce, so he quickly got up and said, "you talk, we''ll go first."

    When he got up, Li Fan took advantage of Lu Rui''s inattention to give the three beauties clasping hands and bowing.

    Yan Xiaona shook her head and said, "you''re afraid of your wife."

    "The ice porridge and the dragon''s hand are up. You''d better eat them before you go." Yan Xiaona said, patting her ass and getting up.

    "It''s up to us to go. We''ve finished eating. It''s time to go to the next stop."

    Fruit son hummed a, some discontented stare Li Fan one eye: "heavy color light friend!"

    Li Fan murmured in a low voice: "aren''t you lust, too?"

    After the three women left, Lu Rui raised her head and looked at Li Fan angrily: "can you make more female friends? What if one day you have feelings with them? "

    "How is that possible? A friend is a friend, and I can tell that. "

    "What if you drink too much one day? Or after a long time, do you feel it? I''m not going to be the next sprout, or you and your roommate. "

    Li Fan touched Lu Rui''s hair and said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen."

    At this time, a man and a woman came out.

    "Two ice porridge, boss."

    Lu Rui frowned, pulled Li Fan''s arm and said, "let''s go."

    "What are you afraid of them for?" Li Fan disdains a way, finish saying to still challenge of looking up this pair of dog men and women.

 Chapter 314

    This pair of dogs is no other than the sister of Mengmeng''s ex boyfriends Liu Jinyang and Hu Fei. Blessing in disguise,

    , Liu Jinyang as like as two peas in the accident, the whole person was floating up. Her hand was wrapped in a LV bag, and the belt was also Gucci, a famous brand, but it was very rustic. It looked exactly like the silly son of the landlord''s family. "LV"

    "Bring it up quickly. I''ve been wandering for a long time. I''m dying of thirst."

    Liu Jinyang sat down, patted the table, blew his beard and glared at the store.

    It''s not too busy for the store to say that it''s busy, but there are still several tables of guests who arrived earlier than Liu Jinyang. When the store brought the ice porridge to other guests, Liu Jinyang jumped up abruptly: "Damn, it''s not easy to be Lao Tzu, is it?"

    "I''m dying of thirst, don''t you hear me?"

    "Bring me the ice porridge on your hand, or I will lift your table for you."

    Liu Jinyang is also crazy enough. He dares to speak wildly even if he doesn''t see whose territory he belongs to.

    The shop owner was quite honest. He showed a look of embarrassment and quickly apologized to Liu Jinyang: "boss, you wait for a few minutes. Your ice porridge will be brought to you right away."

    "As for the ice porridge in my hand, it belongs to these two bosses. They came one step ahead of you. I''m sorry."

    The more polite the shop owner is, the more disdainful Liu Jinyang is.

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I don''t care about the principle of" first come, second served ". I only know that I''m thirsty. I want to drink your two ice porridge. Do you understand?"

    With that, Liu Jinyang clenched his fist, which made a crackling sound.

    "Hey, give me the ice porridge. You wait a little longer. Do you hear me?" Liu Jinyang looks at the two guests and says.

    The two guests saw that Liu Jinyang was so arrogant and didn''t dare to provoke him. They stepped back and said, "give it to them first. We''re not so thirsty."

    "Ha ha ha, look at how reasonable people are. Don''t pestle there. Bring the ice porridge quickly." Liu Jinyang smiles triumphantly.

    The shop owner took a step and gave Liu Jinyang the ice porridge.

    Li Fan some can''t see down, just to stand up, but Lu Rui to pull, Lu Rui to Li Fan shook his head, said: "don''t mind, and regardless of our business."

    Li Fan just gave up.

    "Grass mud horse''s, how ice porridge so much sugar, want to let Laozi get diabetes is not?" After two sips, Liu Jinyang yelled again.

    The store owner can only come over and explain: "sorry, just now the customer specially asked us to add more sugar because we love sweet food."

    "Sugar doesn''t cost money, jenima. It''s so sweet. How can I drink it? "

    Liu Jinyang frowned, took the ice porridge and gave it back to the guest: "I don''t owe you any favor. I''ll give it back to you."

    "But you did."

    "I''ve drunk it. I don''t like it. I''ll fan your mouth if I don''t drink it." Liu Jinyang looks at this person fiercely, the tone is very overbearing.

    "Give us two more. Hurry up."

    "Damn, it''s such a wet blanket. I want to eat so much sugar. I''m here to quench my thirst. I''m not here for dessert."

    "Right, sister Nao?"

    Said, Liu Jinyang changed a pair of facial expression, looked at Hu Fei''s sister gently and kindly, Hu xiaonao.

    In the face of mischief, Liu Jinyang dare not be too presumptuous.

    Before, Liu Jinyang has been hook three build four, sleep a kick one, but finally sleep to the head of mischief, Liu Jinyang dare not kick.

    Mischief is not good-looking, some slightly fat figure, and there are two moles on the face.

    There''s no way to compare with Lu Rui''s best friend Meng Meng, that is, her chest is a little bigger. In addition to this advantage, there''s really nothing.

    At the beginning, Liu Jinyang took a fancy to Hu xiaonao, but he also took a fancy to this pair of breasts. He wanted to have a wave push. Who knows, this push pushed himself into the grave.

    If Liu Jinyang dares to dump Hu xiaonao, Hu must kill him.

    However, Liu Jinyang thinks about it. Although this cute girl is good-looking, she has no identity background, but mischief is different. Although she is average, she has a big brother and her sister-in-law is still the Xu family.

    With the relationship of mischief, Liu Jinyang felt that he would struggle for at least 20 or 30 years less if he got married in the future.

    Also because of the identity of brother-in-law, Liu Jinyang has become increasingly rampant, and no one cares.

    The guest frowned, a little disgusted, picked up the ice porridge Liu Jinyang had drunk and poured it into the garbage can.

    People are temperamental.

    I''ll let you drink first. No problem. I''ll wait a little longer.

    But if you let me drink what you''ve drunk, you''re insulting me.

    The guest''s face sank and he was ready to meet Liu Jinyang''s anger. Otherwise, he would not pour out the porridge in front of Liu Jinyang.

    The guest is average, three or seven points. He looks very honest.

    It''s just that this honest man was driven by Liu Jinyang.I didn''t offend you. Why do you bully me like that?!

    "You''re looking for death, boy. How much do you dislike me when you dump my porridge into the garbage can?" Liu Jinyang gloomy face, looking at three seven points: "do not know the shame of waste?"

    "It''s just a bowl of ice porridge. I can''t afford to waste it. Big deal, this bowl of ice porridge is on my account, man, I advise you, we have no grudge, you don''t deceive too much. "

    "What''s wrong with bullying you? Look at your hairstyle. It''s like a traitor. You''re so sweet. You''re a real old lady." Liu Jinyang snorted and said, "I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake and drink my daughter-in-law''s bowl of ice porridge. Otherwise, I''ll let you drink it from the garbage can."

    "Don''t make trouble. Let''s go." Thirty seven friends stood up, afraid of thirty seven with Liu Jinyang fight, pull thirty seven away.

    But is Liu Jinyang willing?

    He stood up, grabbed his arm and said, "dead traitor, you didn''t hear me, did you?"

    "I asked you to drink my daughter-in-law''s ice porridge, didn''t you hear me?"

    Thirty seven minutes frowned and looked at Hu xiaonao. At this time, Hu xiaonao was more excessive. She gave a cold smile at the corner of her mouth, and then opened her mouth to spit a mouthful of phlegm in the ice porridge.

    That three seven Fen''s face is more ugly.

    It''s just that Liu Jinyang is such a jerk. He didn''t even think about it.

    Mischievous insidious smile, the ice porridge to 37 points to push the direction: "handsome man, quickly drink it, if you don''t drink, my boyfriend can be angry."

    "Look at you, you are delicate and tender. You will not be beaten at first sight."

    "That''s not true. I think I can cry at him with one punch." Liu Jinyang clenched his fist and gave a sneer.

    That three seven Fen facial expression, sink to the extreme.

    "I don''t want to make trouble, but don''t push me." Three seven minutes hold for a long time, spit out this sentence.

    "Hey, I forced you. What''s the matter?" Liu Jinyang cried.

    At this time, the shop owner came to give some good advice, but Liu Jinyang scolded him directly: "get out of the way, it''s none of your business. Don''t mind your own business. I''ll pay the original price for the damage to your shop later."

    With that, Liu Jinyang took Hu xiaonao''s spitting ice porridge and put it in front of his mouth: "come on, open your mouth, I''ll feed you."

    "Look at your treatment. It''s almost catching up with the emperor in ancient times. There are special people to serve you." Liu Jinyang laughs at himself.

    Liu Jinyang''s words amused many people in the room.

    This is Liu Jinyang. Isn''t he calling himself a eunuch?

    With a smile, Liu Jinyang immediately realized that he had said something wrong.

    "Laugh at your mother, laugh, all shut up for me." Liu Jinyang scolded the whole snack bar.

    Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder: "hurry up, don''t force me to feed you!"

    Three seven points bit teeth, is also a pair of soft bones, all this situation, even dare not start.

    "If you don''t drink my daughter-in-law''s saliva, just drink it from the garbage can!" Liu Jinyang directly put a bowl of ice porridge on sanqifen''s head, then pinched sanqifen''s neck and pressed it towards the garbage can.

    "Little bizizi, it''s really a toast. I don''t drink my daughter-in-law''s water. I have to drink the trash can." Liu Jinyang''s mouth, evil smile.

    Thirty seven points of a friend just came forward, but Liu Jinyang raised his foot and kicked him on the ground.

 Chapter 315

    At this time, Li Fanteng stood up.

    "What are you doing? Sit down quickly. Liu Jinyang is very strong. None of our four women beat him that day. " Lu Rui looks at Li Fan with worried face and pulls his arm.

    Li fan can see that just now.

    This is Liu Jinyang. His skill is really good. He is definitely not an opponent.

    But don''t you have Shao Shuai''s?

    Li Fan smiles and comforts Lu Rui: "don''t worry, I''m ok!"

    With that, Li Fan picked up his bench and hit Liu Jinyang''s head.

    "Damn it, the one with no eyes hit me!"

    Who knows that Liu Jinyang''s head is so hard. It''s as if he had practiced the iron head skill. This bench is smashed down, which forces Zizi to do nothing.

    Liu Jinyang turned his head and saw Li Fan.

    "Damn, it''s you?"

    Liu Jinyang recognized Li Fan, and his face immediately showed a ferocious color!

    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"

    Liu Jinyang directly released three seven points and came to Li Fan: "I don''t want to tear you in two. I''ll follow your surname."

    Biting his teeth, Liu Jinyang pounced on him.

    Liu Jinyang clenched his fist and smashed it directly at Li Fan''s face. The speed was very fast. Li Fan''s head shrank and he ran away in a hurry.

    "You''re quick."

    Liu Jinyang did not expect that Li Fan could avoid his fist, and his mouth could not help showing a trace of appreciation.

    At this time, Liu Jinyang turned his head and looked at Lu Rui: "ha ha, you''re here too, Mengmeng? Is she dead? "

    "She''s alive and well. She won''t die if you die."

    "Ha ha, if I didn''t commit suicide by jumping off a building, then I''m relieved. I''m really afraid that she will come to me when she dies."

    Liu Jinyang smiles and continues to turn his head to look at Li Fan: "you are very lucky. If you find such a beautiful girl to be your daughter-in-law, the key is still a baby."

    With a cold smile, Liu Jinyang pounced on him again.

    "This time, I won''t hide." Li Fan hooked Liu Jinyang.

    "I''m a man." Liu Jinyang pounced on him.

    On the way, Shao Shuai suddenly killed, aimed at Liu Jinyang''s side waist, and directly kicked up.

    Bang, Liu Jinyang''s whole body hit the wall, and then rolled to the ground.

    "Crouching trough, so fierce?"

    Many people were shocked by Shao Shuai''s skill.

    "He''s like the shoe man!"

    "He''s shoe man. He''s really handsome."

    "Yes, the key is to fight. When he is a woman, he must have a sense of security."

    Shao Shuai heard such comments, his face turned a little red, and ran to Li Fan: "boss, if this boy wants to be crazy again, just call me, I''ll go out first."

    "All right, step back." Li Fan said with a wave.

    Li Fan squatted down and patted Liu Jinyang''s face with his hand. He grinned and said, "is it hard to be forced?"

    "NIMA."

    "The mouth is still so hard." Li Fan frowned and saw a man in slippers.

    "Man, lend me your slippers." Li Fan says to the slipper man.

    Slipper man hesitated: "why?"

    "I want to smoke him."

    The slipper man took off his slippers and threw them to Li Fan: "smoke twice more, I don''t want the slippers."

    Pass it to Li Fan, and the slipper man leaves. He may be afraid of getting into trouble.

    Li Fan picked up the slippers in his hand and directly slapped them on Liu Jinyang''s mouth: "why does the mouth smell so bad? Didn''t he brush his teeth?"

    Pa Pa Pa, Li Fan even smoked three slippers down, that Liu Jinyang''s face, directly ferocious to the extreme.

    He moved for a while, but he felt that his ribs were broken and he couldn''t move at all.

    "You move. If you can get up, I''ll call my brother in and ask him to give you another kick." Li Fan said with a smile.

    In a word, directly scared Liu Jinyang lying on the ground, like a corpse, dare not move.

    "Good boy."

    Li Fan satisfied smile: "I ask you again, still cow force?"

    Liu Jinyang bit his teeth, at this time, he counseled a than.

    Mischief ran over, pointed to Liu Jinyang, said: "Liu Jinyang, you give me up! What are you doing on the ground? What is it, when a dead dog

    "You get up quickly, don''t give me shame!" Mischief angry said.

    "He can''t get up. Don''t shout."

    "Fart, he didn''t die, so he was kicked. My boyfriend is tough!" With that, Hu xiaonao squatted down and grabbed Liu Jinyang''s neck collar, trying to pull him up.

    "How tough he is, can he make you seven or eight times a night?" Li Fan joked.

    "Better than you anyway." The mischievous side drags, at the same time white Li Fan one eye."That''s not true. The taste is much better than me. Like this woman without greasy food, I have no appetite." Although mischievous is not fat, but Li Fan or sarcastic.

    The last thing a woman wants to hear is that she is said to be fat and ugly.

    Speaking of these two points, a woman can be angry to death, which makes her angry even more than calling her cheap.

    If you say she''s a goblin and she''s coquettish, she''ll be happy to die.

    Sure enough, when Li Fan said that she was fat and angry, her eyes were like cannibalism.

    "Son of a bitch, if you play dead again, I won''t live with you. Get up and beat him." With Liu Jinyang in one hand, Hu pointed to Li Fan.

    Although Hu xiaonao is angry, she knows that she can''t beat Li Fan as a woman, so she can only hope for Liu Jinyang.

    "Liu Jinyang, do you want to break up?" Liu Jinyang just couldn''t get up and roared.

    This voice down, Liu Jinyang saved energy, forced to stand up.

    "Hit him." Hu xiaonao pointed to Liu Jinyang and said.

    Liu Jinyang clenched his fist, just about to start, Li Fan yelled: "Shaoshuai."

    Shao Shuai dropped his cigarette and immediately ran into the ice porridge shop.

    Liu Jinyang''s face turned black. He immediately fell on the ground and became a dead dog.

    "What do you advise? Liu Jinyang, get up quickly. If he dares to beat you again, I''ll ask my brother to arrest him. " Nonsense said coldly.

    "Tell you."

    Pointing at Li Fan and Shao Shuai, Hu xiaonao said with a sneer, "my brother is Hu Fei. If you dare to touch my boyfriend''s finger, I will ask my brother to arrest you."

    "Hu Fei, the head of the police station, right?"

    "Then you can''t bully people!" Li Fan opened his voice and asked the people in the shop, "do you think so?"

    "That''s it

    "No wonder there is a backstage for bullying people."

    "Who is this Hu Fei?"

    People began to talk about it.

    Li Fan called sanqifen and said, "man, this man is yours. You can deal with him as you like."

    "Don''t worry. If he doesn''t follow or fight back, I''ll let my brother kill him."

    Li Fan pointed back to Shao Shuai at the door with his thumb and said with a smile to sanqifen.

    I thought that sanqifen would hate Liu Jinyang to the bone after suffering so much injustice just now. Who knows that he shakes his head as if he had nothing to do with him: "forget it, I have to forgive others. I don''t care about this kind of people."

    Thirty seven minutes after wiping the ice porridge on his face with paper, he went directly out of the ice porridge room.

    Li Fan was stunned. These three or seven points are really fucked.

    After a while, Li Fan ran back and said with a smile, "why, have you changed your mind?"

    "No, I forgot to say thank you."

    "Can you give me a contact information? If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you. " Three seven points solemnly said.

    Li Fan curled his lips and thought, what can such a counsellor help him?

    However, Li Fan still left a contact information for sanqifen.

    "My name is Stuart. Please remember my name." After three or seven minutes, he left.

    Situ Fei and Li Fan just feel that the name is familiar.

    At this time, Li Fan''s phone rings. It''s Zhang Gongming.

 Chapter 316

    Zhang Gongming had a conversation with Li Fan before. If Zhang Gongming didn''t have a big deal, he would not contact Li Fan.

    Seeing the call, Li Fan''s face suddenly became dignified, because he knew that something must have happened.

    With a little hesitation, Li Fan ran out of the ice porridge shop and came to a corner where there was no one. Then he pressed the answer button.

    "Is it convenient to talk?" A weak voice came from Zhang Gongming.

    Hearing this voice, Li Fan knew that something must have happened to Zhang Gongming again.

    To be honest, what Li Fan is most afraid of is something happened to Zhang Gongming and Lin Qingqing.

    One is under Mu Xiaobai''s hand, the other is bited by Mu Xiaobai. Li Fan really wants to kill Mu Xiaobai as soon as possible.

    "Brother Ming, it''s convenient now. Listen to your voice. Is something wrong?" Li Fan worried.

    "Come on, don''t worry about me. I''ve been here for so many years. It''s not so easy to die. You should worry about yourself." Zhang Gongming said with a deep voice, "Mu Xiaobai is discharged from hospital."

    "So fast? It''s only been a few days. Don''t you think my two knives almost killed him? " Li Fan frowned, surprised, but also a sense of oppression.

    The Mu family is one of the most powerful families in the provincial capital.

    Li Fan is also a tough opponent.

    And now we need to eradicate the Xu family and wipe out the black bear. At this time, Mu Xiaobai was discharged from hospital, which was not a good thing for Li Fan.

    If these three forces unite, Li Fanke will have a headache.

    "Mu Xiaobai is really discharged from the hospital. His injury is specially cared for by his grandfather. I have to say that Mr. Mu is a miracle doctor. Even the experts in the hospital say that Mr. Mu is a miracle doctor. He will get out of bed for at least a week. Now he can walk ahead of time."

    "I''m not hiding it from you. Mu Xiaobai came out, and I have a hard time. I can''t help you. Tiger''s account is on my head, which is normal. If I have an accident, he will beat tiger. But there are no excellent talents around Mu Xiaobai, and I''m the only one. After a while, he will definitely reuse me. "

    "When I call you, I don''t just want to tell you this. I want to tell you that no matter how good my martial arts are, I''m afraid of kitchen knives. Do you understand that?"

    "Mu Xiaobai got some guns from the black market. According to my guess and Xiao Zhou''s, they should be aimed at you."

    "You must be careful not to be killed. In that case, I won''t see you." Zhang Gongming said nervously.

    "I''m a kid. I''m a little hairy kid. It''s worth thinking about. I''ve been shot." Li Fan has a headache. After all, guns are not easy to block.

    If one day on the road, someone shoots a gun on his back. If the gun hits his leg and arm, it''s better to say that he is disabled at most.

    But in case, as Zhang Gongming said, he hit the brain melon seeds, his life would be over.

    Li Fan''s scalp is numb: "brother Ming, does Mu Xiaobai know my identity?"

    "I didn''t say it, but it''s not easy to guess your identity. I''ve been planted on your head again and again, and I''ve been forced by the old man to apologize to you. No matter how stupid Mu Xiaobai is, he can still figure out something. In a word, you should be careful. OK, I won''t talk to you any more. Someone is staring at me. I''m running out to take a shit and call you secretly. This number is useless. Please remember my new number, 136xxxxxxxx. "

    "Remember?" Zhang Gongming asked.

    "Remember."

    With a bang, Zhang Gongming took out his mobile phone card, broke it in half, threw it into the toilet and washed it away.

    Coming out of the bathroom, Zhang Gongming was wearing a sick suit and a bandage around his waist.

    "Brother Ming, why did you take a shit for so long? Was it a little action by the young master?" At the door, a little scoundrel, looking at Zhang Gongming with a smile, said: "young master told me to look at you, you can''t hurt me."

    Zhang Gongming''s face was cold and he walked slowly to his own ward.

    After the end of the call, Li Fan always had a bad feeling. He had planned to ask Lin Qingqing how he was, but he didn''t expect Zhang Gongming to hang up so fast.

    Before that, Zhang Gongming can call Li Fan, but Li Fan must not call Zhang Gongming, otherwise, it is easy to have an accident.

    After all, Zhang Gongming is not always convenient.

    Li Fan just turned his head, ready to go back, but saw Shao Shuai behind him.

    Li Fan was startled and patted his chest: "lying trough, you want to scare me to death, don''t you want to look at Liu Jinyang? Why are you here? "

    "Boss, is something wrong?" Shao Shuai asked directly.

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, did not say.

    "The resort is our territory. You can always find trouble with that boy. But when I saw you answering the phone, you didn''t look right. And I went to this corner to answer it. Boss, who is this phone call that can make you so nervous?" Shao Shuai continued to ask."Zhang Gongming called."

    After thinking about it, Li Fan did not hide it from Shao Shuai, so he said: "Mu Xiaobai has been discharged from the hospital, and he also got some pistols from the black market, which seems to be aimed at me."

    Shao Shuai''s face suddenly sank down, showing some murderous spirit.

    Although it''s not long since I met Shao Shuai, Li fan can feel Shao Shuai''s deep loyalty to himself.

    Once he heard that someone was not good for him, Shao Shuai would take the lead.

    "Tell the boss later and let him decide what to do. After all, Mu Xiaobai has a special identity." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan nodded his head and thought it was time to talk to his father.

    At this moment, Li Fan feels that it is not so important to deal with the Xu family. The most urgent thing is to deal with Mu Xiaobai.

    Although they are all aimed at their own lives, they are quite different in nature.

    Xu Tengfei wanted to kill himself only because he took some indecent photos of him and made him eat a little bit. Besides, he thought he was a silk hanger and had no fear, so he wanted his own life.

    At this moment, if you give Xu Tengfei ten more courage, he will not dare to buy a weapon to kill himself.

    But mu Xiaobai is different. Even if he knows his identity, he will kill himself.

    Therefore, relatively speaking, Mu Xiaobai is more dangerous.

    Back in the ice porridge room, Liu Jinyang and mischief were gone. Li Fan looked at Lu Rui and asked, "what about the dog men and women? Where have you been? "

    "I don''t know. As soon as Shao Shuai left, they ran away. Maybe they were afraid."

    Lu Rui said and said, "but you have to be careful. She''ll come to you if it''s not over."

    "Of course, it''s the best. I''ll go and find her."

    Li Fan laughs with disdain.

    When he came to the front desk, Li Fan buttoned the table with his fingers and led the boss over. The boss asked, "little brother, your girlfriend has already paid the bill."

    "It''s not about the accounts." Li Fan shook his head.

    "What can I do for you, little brother?" Asked the boss.

    Li Fan picked his eyebrows, pointed to the camera on the roof, and said, "I want the surveillance video just now. Give me a copy."

    The boss face a tight, immediately said: "little brother, I do a small business, can''t afford to offend those big people."

    "I know what you want to do, but this kind of video has little influence on Hu Fei. At least, it won''t let him step down. I''m afraid that when Hu Fei comes to revenge me, then I''m finished." It seems that the boss is a local and has a certain understanding of Hu Fei.

    "Little brother, listen to my uncle''s advice. If people don''t trouble you, you''ll be content. Don''t go back and take yourself in. You can''t fight others."

    Li Fan didn''t talk nonsense either. He took out his card and showed his identity. Then he laughed: "is that right?"

    Looking at the card, the boss''s eyes first brightened, and then showed a look of surprise.

    "It''s Master Li. It''s my clumsy eyes. I''ll adjust the monitoring with you now. "

    The boss gave Li Fan an embarrassed smile and immediately intercepted a video from the computer and passed it to Li Fan.

    With this video, Li Fan doesn''t worry about pulling Hu Fei.

    Li Fan is sure that Hu Fei''s ass is not clean.

 Chapter 317

    "Liu Jinyang, what are we running for? That bastard just scolded me for being greasy and said you are heavy on taste. Are you deaf? "

    After being forced out of the ice porridge room by Liu Jinyang, Hu xiaonao''s heart is more unwilling and more subdued every step away.

    "Liu Jinyang, are you still a man?" A shake off Liu Jinyang''s hand, mischievous, a face of injustice and anger said.

    "Wife, am I a man? I didn''t prove it to you last night." Liu Jinyang a face to please looking at the nonsense, a face cheap said.

    "I mean this? I mean that bastard scolded me and insulted you. Let''s settle this account? No, I''ll go back to him to settle accounts. I''m not so easy to bully when I make a fuss. " Then he turned and walked towards the porridge room.

    "Come back!"

    When he turned around, Liu Jinyang immediately drank a few words.

    "Liu Jinyang, you are so bold. How dare you yell at me?" Nonsense stop, unbelievable looking at Liu Jinyang, expression is full of ferocity.

    "Wife, can we stop making trouble? There''s a master next to that bastard. Last night, I was weak, not his opponent. You wait for me. When I''m in good shape, I''ll take revenge for you, OK?"

    "Don''t worry, that boy can''t run away. He''s from Shuimu University. He''s in the same school as my ex girlfriend, not that bitch." Liu Jinyang immediately lowered his posture and made a noise to Hu Xiao.

    "Well, you Liu Jinyang, you don''t think I''m noisy. I''m being bullied by your wife. What kind of man are you running with your tail between your legs?"

    Two people are facing, Li Fan and Lu Rui came out from the ice porridge room.

    After seeing Shao Shuai behind him, Liu Jinyang''s pupils suddenly shrank. He yanked Hu xiaonao and quickly turned the corner to escape.

    Li Fan sighed a little disappointed and said, "it''s a pity that Liu Jinyang has run away. If he doesn''t run away, I''ll catch him in front of Mengmeng and let her vent her evil spirit."

    "It''s OK, boss. The boy didn''t run far. If you want to catch him, I''ll find him out for you in five minutes." Shao Shuai patted his chest in front of him and assured.

    "Well, take him back." Li Fan nodded.

    "And that woman, no matter whether she is Hu Fei''s sister or not, I''ll catch her. I''ll teach her a good lesson and let her know what it means to be ungrateful." Li Fan showed a trace of ferocity. When he thought of Lu Rui who had been detained for a day because of mischief, Li Fan was full of displeasure.

    This fire must be spread.

    "Don''t add fuel to the fire for Mengmeng. She has just recovered a little. If you let her see Liu Jinyang and mischief again, it''s time for Mengmeng to get sick again. You don''t know. On the day when she was just lovelorn, Mengmeng sat on the roof of our girls'' dormitory all night. Damn it, it almost scared us to death. We didn''t dare to call the police or tell the housekeeper. Otherwise, Mengmeng would die Jump down. "

    "If she wants wine, we''ll buy her wine, if she wants cigarettes, we''ll buy her cigarettes, and let her go crazy on the rooftop all night. That night, it was frightening to death."

    "So, don''t bring Liu Jinyang to Mengmeng to stimulate her."

    "Liu Jinyang and Meng Meng grew up together. They have been together for many years. Mengmeng has paid a lot for her, including the down payment for Liu Jinyang''s car. "

    "Mengmeng''s family has a lot of money. That Mustang is not cheap. Does the down payment have to be less than 200000 yuan?" Li Fan sniffed and told Shao Shuai not to call.

    Li Fan thinks what Lu Rui said is also reasonable. In case of doing something wrong with good intentions, it''s not good.

    "Mengmeng is just a middle-class family. She doesn''t have much pocket money. Forget it, I won''t tell you. You are a big man. Don''t gossip like that. " Lu Rui said that half of it suddenly stopped, which made Li Fan doubt that Mengmeng''s way to make money is definitely not a regular way.

    There are only a few ways for women to get money. You can think of it with your butt.

    After playing with Lu Rui, Li Fan and Shao Shuai go to find Li Dakang.

    To tell you the truth, after hearing that Mu Xiaobai bought a gun, Li Fan''s heart is still worried.

    Thinking that Li Long was shot by Zhang Gongming at a young age, Li Fan worried that he would become the next one.

    Before Li Fan had no money, but he was not afraid of death. For him, death was a relief.

    But now it''s quite different. My parents have not only come back, but also brought great wealth. My future life can be described as endless enjoyment of splendor and wealth.

    Death, are you kidding?

    The big deal is to run to Dubai and find my grandfather.

    But in that case, what about Lu Rui and Lin Qingqing? And Qin Yufei.

    You can''t skim it directly. Li fan can''t do that.

    After calling uncle Qian, Li Fan went over.

    It''s also in front of a villa. The area is almost the same as that of Li Fan.

    Uncle Qian squatted in front of the villa, with a cigarette in his mouth, scanning people back and forth.Of course, there is nothing to play here, and few people pass by.

    Li Fan went over, patted uncle Qian on the shoulder and laughed: "Uncle Qian, where''s my father?"

    "It''s in there."

    "Then I''ll go in and look for him." Li Fan said.

    "Wait a minute, don''t go in. The boss has something to do now. He is meeting an important guest." Uncle Qian reaches for Li Fan and pulls him back.

    He handed Li Fan a cigarette. Uncle Qian asked, "what''s the matter with the boss?"

    "What a big deal. Can''t Shao Shuai help you with it?" Uncle Qian took a look at Shao Shuai and frowned.

    Shaoshuai came over and asked Uncle Qian for a cigarette: "it''s not unfair, or it''s afraid of bringing trouble to the boss."

    Hearing this, uncle Qian''s brow was more wrinkled.

    "Tell me." He asked.

    Uncle Qian is one of his own, just like Shao Shuai, so Li Fan didn''t hide it. He said directly: "the boy Mu Xiaobai is discharged from hospital, and he bought some guns, which seems to be used to deal with me."

    After hearing this, uncle Qian frowned: "Xiaofan, do you think you can use a gun to deal with you?"

    Li Fan chuckled, but did not answer.

    Indeed, Li fan knows how capable he is. If he really wants to kill himself, he really doesn''t need guns.

    After all, if a gun is fired, coco will be a big case. At that time, the police will be attracted, and even Mu Xiaobai will have a lot of trouble.

    I really want to kill myself. There''s no need to shoot?

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "Uncle Qian, what do you mean?"

    Uncle Qian glanced up at Shao Shuai and said: "it should be aimed at Shao Shuai. Recently Shao Shuai has been shooting frequently. If Mu Xiaobai doesn''t stare at him, it can only show that Mu Xiaobai is blind."

    "There are no experts in the Mu family. The one surnamed Zhou can''t even beat a monkey, let alone deal with Shao Shuai."

    "So they have no choice but to take risks."

    "This group of dogs are coming to me. Damn it, I haven''t provoked them." Shao Shuai vomited a mouthful of muddy smoke and said angrily.

    "You''re tired of being in front of Xiaofan every day. If Mu Xiaobai doesn''t get rid of you, he can''t move Xiaofan. I don''t think Mu Xiaobai dares to fight Xiaofan. After all, his Mu family hasn''t figured out our influence. If he wants to move Xiaofan, he has to weigh it up."

    "I estimate that Mu Xiaobai wants to test, kill Shao Shuai and test our reaction."

    "It''s not easy."

    Uncle Qian''s face was heavy and his voice was flat. He said, "I think that even if Mu Zhentang''s old fox gave the idea, it was his tacit consent."

    "The Mu family is playing with fire." Shao Shuai said coldly.

    "Just play. They haven''t played before. They didn''t burn themselves three years ago. This time, they won''t be so lucky." Uncle Qian''s face was also cold and murderous.

    Three years ago?

    Li Fan is in a fog. What happened three years ago?

    Li Fan knew nothing, but he didn''t ask.

    Li Fan is very clear, even if he asked, also can''t ask what to come, uncle qian can say.

    "By the way, uncle Qian, who does my father talk to? What important guests, those big stars? " Li Fan said curiously.

    "Mr. Zhuang."

    Uncle Qian didn''t hide it. He said directly, "Mr. Zhuang is going out of the mountain."

 Chapter 318

    "Mr. Zhuang? Who is he Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Although Mr. Zhuang was famous in the provincial capital at that time, few people talked about him after he retired for a few years.

    Now young people talk about it after drinking. They are all new comers in provincial capitals or big brothers in town.

    It''s all about the deeds of these people

    Li Fan has heard of bear, tiger, Haonan, and even the name of Wang Hao. But Li Fan is a stranger to Lao Zhuang.

    Qian shumeng took a puff of smoke and put on a profound attitude: "if every three years ago, there were old people who had gone to the earth in the provincial capital, or just sensible children, no one would not know Zhuang Lao."

    "Uncle Qian, how can you learn to brag like others? Why, he''s the emperor. Everyone has to know him?" Li Fan raised his mouth and laughed.

    Qian Shuyi is an old man. Who knows that he is not as good as Wang Xiaoguo.

    Every time Wang Xiaoguo talks about these powerful figures in the provincial capital, he will add oil and vinegar to their deeds.

    Every time after Li Fan''s story, let''s go to the network to write a wonderful story.

    Who knows, uncle Qian is even more ridiculous.

    Uncle Qian glared at Li Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, has uncle Qian ever boasted with you?"

    "Uncle Qian tells you that this Zhuang was the emperor of the provincial capital three or five years ago. In ancient times, if anyone didn''t know the emperor, he had to be beheaded, and Zhuang was also such a person. No matter what way he was, if he didn''t know Zhuang, he would be dead."

    Li Fan more listen to more Xuan, interrupt uncle Qian''s words ha ha Say: "that everybody saw Zhuang old, is not give kowtow two head?"

    "That''s not true. But it''s no use kowtowing to the trouble of Mr. Zhuang. "

    Shao Shuai echoed: "boss, uncle Qian didn''t brag with you. You can find someone to inquire. Do you know Mr. Zhuang? They will all say, "yes."

    "Ha ha, let you say so mysterious, I would like to see where the village is always sacred."

    Li Fan pursed his mouth and laughed. All of a sudden, he had a strong interest in Mr. Zhuang.

    Wang Xiaoguo didn''t mention such a powerful figure

    Li Fan was surprised by this.

    Shao Shuai and Qian Shu are not joking with themselves.

    "Uncle Qian, if Zhuang is as powerful as you said, why did he retire at the beginning? Why are you going out now? "

    Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "Is it about my dad?" Li Fan is not a fool. Once he retired, he seldom went out of the mountain.

    Unless it''s a blood feud.

    Like Mr. Zhuang. Listen to this name, you should be an old man. There is still a deep hatred that you can''t let go.

    Uncle Qian nodded his head and said, "it has something to do with the boss, but I don''t know what the relationship is."

    "When Zhuang retired, he had no way to go."

    "No way?" Li Fan frowned: "what do you mean? If you are so powerful, you will have no way to go? "

    "Xiaofan, this man, climbing a mountain and looking at a mountain, this mountain has its own height, but if one day, this man climbed Mount Everest? Is there any higher mountain than Mount Everest? No more? If you go on, it''s heaven. No matter how powerful Mr. Zhuang is, he''s still a mortal. If he can''t reach heaven, he''ll have to retire. "

    "Now that he is out of the mountain, he should have found a higher mountain."

    Uncle Qian touched the back of Li Fan''s head and said, "I guess the boss and Mr. Zhuang have to talk about the evening. Xiao Fan, why don''t you go to other places with Shao Shuai?"

    Obviously, uncle Qian is talking to himself.

    I haven''t talked about the relationship between Zhuang and his father for a long time.

    Li Fan is also an interesting person. Since uncle Qian ordered him to leave, he doesn''t have to squat with him.

    Squatting again, it is estimated that uncle Qian will not say any useful information.

    After putting out the cigarette end, Li Fan stood up and told uncle Qian, "Uncle Qian, my father has finished talking with the immortal. You have to let him know."

    "No matter I or Shao Shuai, I can''t miss anything." Li Fan said.

    Shaoshuai heard this, a grateful face said: "thank you for your concern."

    "Shao Shuai, you think too much. Do you understand that if you are killed, who will protect me? monkey? That boy is not very obedient. I can''t get along with him. " Li Fan embraces Shao Shuai''s shoulder and says.

    "OK, I''ll tell the boss. Just be careful yourself. If Shao Shuai dies so easily, it means he''s not a good bodyguard." Qian Shuyi said flatly.

    It can be seen that uncle Qian doesn''t seem to worry about Shao Shuai.

    No matter how high the skill is, I''m afraid of kitchen knives, not to mention guns.

    No matter how powerful Shao Shuai is, can he avoid bullets?Li Fan tilted his head, looked at Shao Shuai solemnly and asked: "Shao Shuai, I ask you, can you pass the bullet quickly?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit? Boss, I can carry a knife at most. I can''t avoid bullets. "

    After a pause, Shao Shuai laughed: "but don''t worry about me, boss. Even if Mu Xiaobai gets a gun, he can''t kill me."

    "Where is he going to find the shooter? It''s hard to find this professional gunner. This ordinary gunner can''t aim at it, and I can see through it. It''s not me who blows at you. If someone has a gun, I can see it at a glance. " Shao Shuai said confidently.

    "This man doesn''t have a gun." Li Fan joked.

    Shao Shuai said nothing with a smile.

    Hearing Shao Shuai''s words, the big stone in Li Fan''s heart finally fell to the ground.

    "Boss."

    While talking, Shao Shuai''s face suddenly tightened.

    "What''s the matter? Look at your face. You''re nervous. Did you really meet the one with the gun? " Li Fan asked casually.

    Who knows, Shao Shuai actually nodded his head.

    "Crouching trough, is someone really holding a gun?" Li Fan''s relaxed heart suddenly tightened.

    Li Fan asked nervously: "where is it?"

    Shao Shuai pointed to the front 100 meters, said: "boss, look over there."

    Along the direction Shao Shuai pointed to, Li Fan looked in the past: "nothing to see ah."

    Li Fan''s eyes, far less than Shao Shuai so good, after a few seconds, the group of people into this side, Li Fan narrowed his eyes, only to see the look of those people.

    Li Fan''s face suddenly became dignified.

    "Didn''t Mu Xiaobai guess my identity? How dare you come? "

    Li Fan said in a calm voice: "Shaoshuai, are you sure those people have guns?"

    "I''m not sure. But 70% or 80%

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said: "the man on Mu Xiaobai''s left is not a good one. Even if he doesn''t have a gun, it''s not easy to deal with."

    Here comes Mu Xiaobai.

    Beside him stood two people, one left and one right.

    is a brother as like as two peas on the left, and a long hair man on the right. He keeps the same hairstyle as Ekin Cheng. When he gets closer, Li Fan sees the corner of his eyes and a scar.

    Whose Sabre technique is so powerful that it cuts on the eyes. It doesn''t hurt the eyes, but it leaves a scar on the eyelids?

    Did you row or chop?

    Li Fan is a little curious.

    Mu Xiaobai came to Li Fan, his face, not much blood, yellow.

    Although Mu Xiaobai can get out of bed and walk, he is also very weak.

    Mu Xiaobai walked very slowly, and Xiao Zhou and the shooter also slowed down.

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds and stepped forward.

    This mu Xiaobai obviously came to find himself. How shameful it would be if he turned around and left?

    It''s better to take the initiative and see what this guy wants to do!

    Li Fan came to Mu Xiaobai and said with a smile, "Mu Xiaobai, you said that your injury is not so sharp. Why are you so anxious to leave hospital? Why do you miss me? Look at me? "

    Mu Xiaobai licked his lips, looked up and down at Li Fan, shook his head, and looked suspicious.

    "I''m not a beauty. What do you think I''ll do?"

    Li Fan frowned, feeling a little unhappy.

    Being watched so carefully by a big man, Li Fan always feels strange.

    "Ha ha, I just can''t believe it."

    Mu Xiaobai raised the corner of his mouth, looked directly into Li Fan''s eyes and said, "I don''t know whether I should call you Li Fan or Master Li now."

    In a word, Li Fan frowned.

    It seems that Mu Xiaobai already knows his identity.

 Chapter 319

    Li Fan thought: since Mu Xiaobai knows my identity and dares to come to the resort, he is clearly provoking me and shows that he is not afraid of me.

    Li Fan laughs and stares at Mu Xiaobai playfully: "what do you like to call? What do you call my grandfather? I dare to promise. If you don''t believe me, try it?"

    With that, Li Fan picked Mu Xiaobai''s eyebrows.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Mu Xiaobai was so angry that his whole face became ferocious.

    "Cough!"

    May be too excited, Mu Xiaobai cough up on the spot.

    The guy with Zheng Yijian''s hairstyle immediately helped Mu Xiaobai and said, "don''t be angry, young master. You haven''t recovered yet."

    When Li Fan saw this scene, he laughed happily.

    Mu Xiaobai''s identity is special, so it''s hard to fight him directly. If he can be angry to death, it will be great.

    Then, Li Fan added a fire and continued: "what''s the matter? I''m like a dying patient. I''ll go home and lie down if I don''t have a bone. I''ll come out less. If I''m like your brother, I''ll be hit by someone. "

    If Mu Xiaobai is not a fool, he has understood it now.

    The accident of his brother Mu Wendong must have been done by Li Fan.

    Sure enough, Mu Xiaobai was even more excited when he heard these words, and his blood began to churn, puffing out a mouthful of blood.

    Li Fan took a step back in confusion, and didn''t let the blood splash on his clothes.

    "Crouching trough, Mu Xiaobai, don''t disgust me if you are dying. You almost spit on my clothes. Do you know how much my clothes cost? More than five million! "

    "Look at the spray on the ground. I''ll fine you later." Li Fan pointed to the blood on the ground and said.

    Mu Xiaobai covers his chest and frowns coldly.

    "My brother''s account."

    Mu Xiaobai just about to speak, but Zheng Yijian interrupted: "young master, we have no evidence, can not be wronged" good man. "

    When it comes to the word "good man", Zheng Yijian glances at Shao Shuai.

    And Shao Shuai''s face, can''t see a little guilty and flustered.

    "Young master, let''s go over there. The air is good there." Zheng Yijian said.

    Mu Xiaobai also knows that he can''t get a bargain here, and the quarrel is not Li Fan''s opponent. He nods and, with the help of Zheng Yijian, walks around Li Fan.

    "Mu Xiaobai, be careful. There''s a cliff over there. Don''t fall down. If you fall down, how can you attend my wedding with Qingqing? " Li fan knows where Mu Xiaobai''s scale is, so every sentence is bound to his heart.

    What Mu Xiaobai cares about most is nothing more than his brother and Lin Qingqing.

    His brother, however, was knocked into a vegetative state. At present, it seems that Li Fan should have done it.

    And Lin Qingqing, all day long with Li Fan hook up, ambiguous.

    Mu Xiaobai''s two weaknesses can be said to be pinched by Li Fan.

    Mu Xiaobai wants to be angry again, but Zheng Yijian calms him down with a few words.

    After they went away, Li Fan was disappointed and asked, "what did Zheng Yijian say in Mu Xiaobai''s ear? I could have made her vomit blood again. Ah, after Zheng Yijian said a few words in secret, Mu Xiaobai was not only angry, but also laughed."

    "Why, he really wants to eat the wedding candy of Lin Qingqing and me?" Li Fan looks depressed.

    Shao Shuai''s face was a little complicated. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "that guy told Mu Xiaobai. He will kill you and let Mu Xiaobai rest assured. "

    "Does Zheng Yijian really say that?" Li Fan couldn''t help frowning.

    Li Fan is crazy, isn''t he?

    "Yes, uncle Qian thought that the Mu family didn''t dare to kill you. Now it seems that uncle Qian is down on the courage of the Mu family." Shao Shuai said, after a few seconds, he added: "boss, don''t be afraid. I guess he said that just to make Mu Xiaobai not angry."

    Li Fan laughs, but it doesn''t matter: "what''s so scared? Even if he really killed me, my father and you will take revenge for me, won''t you?"

    "If they really kill me, don''t make me lonely on the way to the yellow spring. Find me more company."

    "Certainly."

    "Certainly? Shao Shuai, you are cursing me to die. " Li Fan gave Shao Shuai a hard look.

    "How can it be? I said I would protect you."

    After a few steps, Li Fan became more and more uneasy.

    When his identity is exposed, the story of Mu Wendong is also exposed.

    At the beginning, there were eight suspects. Originally, they were the youngest.

    But now.

    Li Fan looked up at Shao Shuai and asked, "Shao Shuai, did you do something about Mu Wendong?"

    "Boss, who is mu Wendong? I don''t know him"What''s wrong with me? It''s Mu Xiaobai''s brother, Mu Wendong. He was killed by a racing driver. Mu Wendong''s driving skill is so good that he can be knocked over by others. It shows that the murderer''s driving skill must be superior to Mu Xiaobai." Li Fan said.

    "That doesn''t prove to be me, boss." Shao Shuai has a wronged face.

    "Well, I ask you, where did you go during the Langshan race? You said you went to take a shit. What a coincidence. At the beginning of the game, you went to take a shit. When the game was over, you came back after taking a shit. How dare you say it wasn''t you Li Fan asked Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai touched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "it''s me. I really robbed Liu Jinyang''s car and won the Lamborghini."

    "You beat everyone and broke Langshan''s record with a broken Mustang." Li Fan corrects the right way.

    "Hey, boss, actually I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. If I tell you, you''ll blame me."

    "What''s your fault? Blame you for stealing the car? " Li Fan did not have good spirit to ask a way.

    Shao Shuai stopped talking.

    as like as two peas, I have heard that, when the killer escaped, he used the same cliff as you. If you don''t admit it, it will be boring. Li Fan said with a cold face.

    "Well, I''m the king of Langshan chariot and the killer of Mu Wendong. Boss, are you going to report me?"

    "I just want to ask you, why don''t you run him over?"

    "The boss won''t let me. I want to prevent future trouble, but the boss said, just teach me a lesson, and I''ll give Mu Wendong a breath."

    "It''s also Mu Wendong who is very lucky. He has survived that breath." Shao shuaiyang smiles.

    After confirming that it was Shao Shuai, Li Fan was a little worried about him.

    "Shao Shuai, be careful. I feel that Zheng Yijian is specially invited by Mu family to deal with you."

    "They may know it''s you." Li Fan patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder.

    "If you know, you''ll know. Anyway, they have no evidence. As for Zheng Yijian. It''s really a bit tricky. He''s not only a master, but also a gunner. In that case, it''s really a bit of trouble. "

    Shao Shuai''s face, suddenly appeared unprecedented dignified.

    All along, Li Fan has never seen such an expression on Shao Shuai''s face.

    I''m not confident.

    Shao Shuai''s face is no longer so confident.

    Li Fan thought about it and said, "let''s do it first. Let''s call the monkey my father and find a way to get rid of Zheng Yijian."

    "That doesn''t have to be. Why do you stir up the masses so much? I should have no problem alone."

    "Don''t tell me what to do. I don''t want you to have an accident. I don''t want you to have an accident at all. Do you understand?" Li Fan stares at Shao Shuai and says with a serious face, "I''ll talk to my father in the evening."

    "Boss, don''t tell the boss."

    "It''s settled."

    When Li Fan finished, he called Wang Xiaoguo and asked where he was.

    "Sleeper, how did you get to the gate of the resort?" After Li Fan got through the phone, he asked the location of Wang Xiaoguo.

    Learned from the phone, Wang Xiaoguo and others want to leave.

    "Come here first. There''s something wrong here. I''m afraid we can''t do it if we don''t go." Wang Xiaoguo said from the phone.

    Li Fan hung up the phone and immediately rode a bicycle to the gate of the resort.

    When they met Wang Xiaoguo and others, they packed up and were ready to leave the resort.

    "What the hell are you up to?" Li Fan asked.

 Chapter 320

    Not only Wang Xiaoguo, but also Qin Yufei and Yan Xiaona.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you have to leave all of a sudden? " Li Fan did not understand.

    At this time, Wang Xiaoguo and Yan Xiaona look at Qin Yufei at the same time. Obviously, the problem lies in Qin Yufei.

    "I don''t want to leave. It''s my sister and Qin Yufei who want to leave. I''ll take their luggage for them." Wang Xiaoguo said with a shrug.

    Yan Xiaona curled her mouth and pointed to Qin Yufei at the door with her chin.

    Li Fan went to Qin Yufei, looked at Qin Yufei and asked, "why do you want to go?"

    Li Fan has a bad feeling in his heart. He has a relationship with Qin Yufei for two nights in a row, but Lu Rui comes and immediately hangs Qin Yufei up.

    Although this relationship is based on a transaction, it must be false to say that Qin Yufei has no feelings for Li Fan.

    Qin Yufei was forced to smile no matter when he delivered breakfast in the morning or when he met him in the ice porridge room.

    Li fan can see this.

    "I''m sorry."

    Qin Yufei will be pulled to the outside of the resort, looking for a place where no one, Li Fan hugged Qin Yufei.

    "I don''t want to hurt you either. I didn''t expect my girlfriend to come over." Li Fan said with a guilty face.

    I don''t know why.

    Qin Yufei, a well-known young lady of the Qin family, has enjoyed a lot of love since she was a child.

    But Li Fan is a little distressed for her.

    Behind the surface scenery, Qin Yufei''s heart seems to be suffering from a lot of wounds.

    Li fan can''t give Qin Yu too much. If he can give her now, it''s just a hug.

    About a minute later, Qin Yufei pushed Li Fan away, said with a smile, "it''s not because of you and Lu Rui."

    "What''s that for?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Here comes Mu Xiaobai. Come for me. "

    Qin Yufei face flustered for a while, she looked up at Li Fan: "you have to be careful, we two things, she may know."

    "I see?"

    Li Fan Leng for a moment: "how does she know?"

    "Last night, we went back to the villa together, and we were seen by a paparazzi. The paparazzi first found my sister, and extorted a million dollars from my sister."

    "The paparazzi went to Mu''s house after my sister blackmailed me for money."

    "Also got a sum of money from Mu''s family."

    Qin Yufei frowned: "it seems that the engagement between mu Xiaobai and me has spread slowly, even the paparazzi knows."

    "It''s not surprising that paparazzi''s greatest skill is this. They can''t hide anything from the entertainment circle and the rich circle."

    "But are you sure Mu Xiaobai knows about it?"

    Li Fan laughed and told Qin Yufei, "I met Mu Xiaobai on the way just now."

    "He didn''t settle with you?" Qin Yufei''s face, more flustered, she some worried asked.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "no, she just walked away from me like nothing happened."

    "Ha ha!"

    Qin Yufei sneered: "my elder sister confirmed that the paparazzi had sold the information to Mu Xiaobai. My elder sister asked someone to check it. On the paparazzi''s bank account, she received 500000 yuan this morning."

    "It should have been the Mu family."

    "Since Mu Xiaobai didn''t mention it to you, there is only one problem that Mu Xiaobai doesn''t have me in mind."

    Thinking of this possibility, the corners of Qin Yufei''s mouth suddenly laughed: "if we can terminate the engagement in advance, it''s a good thing for our Qin family."

    "Originally, I was going to take revenge on the Qin family and humiliate the Mu family by the way. Now it seems that the engagement banquet will be cancelled ahead of time."

    Qin Yufei''s face said flatly, looking at Li Fan''s mouth.

    Qin Yufei''s mouth moves and wants to say something, but it''s hard to say. Li Fan smiles and naturally understands Qin Yufei''s mind.

    "I''ll go with you to Qin''s these two days. Need to take my dad? " Li Fan said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Qin Yufei only smiles, but Li fan knows that Qin Yufei must be excited.

    Qin Yufei really didn''t expect Li Fan to cooperate like this. He said, "don''t use it first. Just go by yourself."

    "Anyway, my brother and sister know your identity, and they will also help to testify at that time. Besides, who dares to impersonate you as the young master of the Li family?" Qin Yufei said happily.

    "Then go, go back?" Li Fan pointed to the resort.

    "What if I meet Mu Xiaobai? I''m afraid it will be embarrassing. After all, we have an engagement. "

    Qin Yufei still hesitates, but is pulled back to the resort by Li Fan.

    Resort to see the door, did not stop, back and forth to Li Fan bow.

    Obviously, after this trip, most of the people in the resort knew Li Fan.Li Fan also understood.

    In Mu Xiaobai''s heart, there is no place for Qin Yufei at all.

    I still remember the last time in the resort, Mu Xiaobai saw Qin Yufei for the first time. Countless rich and young people gathered together. Only mu Xiaobai left alone in the distance, and did not make a mockery.

    Mu Xiaobai doesn''t like Qin Yufei. He only likes Lin Qingqing.

    Even if Qin Yufei doesn''t make so many famous names, Li Fan guesses that Mu Xiaobai won''t agree to this marriage.

    "Qin Yufei, you''re not leaving?" Yan Xiaona grabs Qin Yufei''s hand and asks.

    Qin Yufei took a look at Li Fan and said, "go tomorrow."

    "Great. There''s a big party tonight. Several international stars will be there."

    Li Fan is not afraid of Mu Xiaobai. On the contrary, he wants to continue to provoke.

    Even if Mu Xiaobai doesn''t like Qin Yufei, in name, she is mu Xiaobai''s fiancee.

    If at the party, he and Qin Yufei become a pair, then Mu Xiaobai, can''t be angry?

    Wait, what about Lu Rui?

    Li Fan frowned and thought, Lu Rui is here, and his plan will be ruined.

    Who knows, after a while, Lu Rui called Li Fan and said that she wanted to leave the resort.

    Li Fan asked why, Lu Rui did not say clearly, but Lu Rui assured Li fan that he would not be sorry for Li Fan, let Li Fan rest assured.

    With these words, Lu Rui hung up in a hurry.

    When Li Fan called again, Lu Rui showed that he was on the phone.

    Li Fan frowned. He always had a bad feeling.

    What is the guarantee that you won''t be sorry for yourself?

    What''s going on?

    Can''t even say it?

    Li Fan makes a phone call to Mengmeng, in which Mengmeng says, "what, Lu Rui left? I said, Li Fan, are you bullying our family again? "

    "She didn''t tell you?" Li Fan was stunned on the spot.

    Lu Rui is too mysterious this time. She didn''t even say a word when she left.

    They are friends, and they come together.

    Leave your best friend and run away?

    "No, did Lu Rui really leave?" Mengmeng also couldn''t believe it: "how could she leave without saying a word, and didn''t say hello to me? Are you sure you two didn''t fight? "

    "No, she just called me and said that she would not be sorry for me. I don''t understand what it means. Meng Meng, you are a master in love. Can you explain it to me?" Li Fan said on the phone.

    Meng Meng had a pause there for about thirty seconds.

    Suddenly, Meng Meng laughed a few times and said, "what''s good to understand? It seems that there is an activity in our department, which needs Lu Rui to host. Look at my brain, I''ve forgotten."

    "By the way, I''m hungry. Can you bring me something to eat?" Mengmeng quickly jumps a topic.

    Li Fan was skeptical and said: "the hotel has a customer service number. Tell him what you want to eat and send it to the room directly. No money. What you like to eat."

    "Are you still looking at Li Shuai?"

    "Yes, I''ll accompany him. He''s very pitiful. He''s from the end of the world. I seem to have found a little partner." Mengmeng smiles over there.

    "I think you two are a good match. Before Shuai wakes up, you two are everywhere?"

    "Go away!" After scolding Li Fan, Meng Meng hangs up the phone.

    After hanging up, Li Fan thought more and more strange, he thought Mengmeng lied.

    Li Fan suddenly thought of a person, Lu Chao, who was reported to know at the beginning of school.

    Li Fan quickly called Lu Chao: "brother Chao, is there any activity in your broadcasting department?"

 Chapter 321

    "Who are you?" Lu Chao there Leng for a while, then did not have the good spirit to ask.

    "Don''t you remember me? Lu Rui is my boyfriend. On the day of the school report, you led me to the dormitory. "

    When Li Fan woke up, Lu Chao immediately remembered: "ha ha, it''s you, big local tyrant. You said you didn''t contact me. I almost forgot you."

    Without any nonsense, Li Fan opened wechat and directly transferred 1000 words to Lu Chao.

    "Wechat gave you a thousand calls. Check it. By the way, is there any activity in your broadcasting department?" Li Fan asked anxiously.

    "Local tyrant, what are you joking about? It''s all a holiday. What activities are there? If there are activities, they also organize spring outings and picnics in private. "

    Li Fan''s heart sank suddenly.

    Lu Rui is an introverted girl. She can''t even participate in such field activities as outings and picnics, let alone organizing them.

    This shows that Mengmeng lied.

    Mengmeng must know where Lu Rui has gone and what she has done, and she will not be happy when she knows about it.

    Otherwise, Lu Rui won''t hide from himself, and Mengmeng doesn''t have to lie for Lu Rui.

    "Thank you." Li Fan thanks and plans to hang up.

    "Local tyrant, just give me a thousand yuan for this? Is it a little too much? " Lu Chao felt ashamed of receiving it.

    After all, I didn''t say anything useful.

    You got a thousand bucks?

    Nima, are rich people so headstrong?

    "I''ll give you another 1000 yuan to help me run and see if Lu Rui has gone back to school, please." After hanging up, Li Fan transferred another 1000 yuan to Lu Chao.

    When Lu Chao saw the transfer information, he swallowed.

    With a slap, Lu Chao slapped himself.

    "Lu Chao, are you insane? Beat yourself? It''s loud! " Lu Chao''s roommate joked.

    "Go out with me and do something. In the evening, I invite you to eat hot pot and sing songs." Lu Chao earned 2000 yuan in vain, and immediately became forthright.

    "I''m not going to do murder and arson."

    "I''m not going either. You''re so mean. You''re invited to eat and sing. I''m sure I''m not holding my fart. I don''t know what we''re going to do for you."

    "Either kill and set fire, or help me to see if Lu Rui is at school."

    "Lu Rui, which is the flower?"

    "That''s it?"

    "Yes, brothers, let''s go."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qin Yufei saw that Li Fan''s face was not right, so she came over and cared.

    "Lu Rui is gone."

    Li Fan frowned and his heart was in a mess.

    Meng Meng''s lying and Lu Rui''s leaving without saying goodbye gave Li Fan a bad feeling.

    If Lu Rui really has something to do, he can tell himself face to face, and even give her a ride.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yufei asked.

    "I don''t know, and now the phone is turned off, and wechat doesn''t send messages back. Qin Yufei, in this case, am I green? " Li Fan bit his lip and took a breath.

    "Lu Rui is not that kind of person. You can rest assured about that." Although Qin Yufei only spent one day with Lu Rui, he felt that Lu Ruiren was good.

    Even in front of Lu Rui, Qin Yufei was a little ashamed.

    After all, they are a third party.

    He had a relationship with Li Fan and pretended to be a couple.

    Look what Lu Rui means. Are you going to be friends with yourself?

    Lu Rui think is not taste, this Lu Rui really became a good sister with himself, then how to face her in the future?

    Li Fan Long vomited a turbid air, said: "in fact, I also know that Lu Rui is not a man of fickle temperament, but this time, her behavior is too abnormal, and her best friend, is also lying for her, they work together to cheat me, there must be something in it."

    "I can''t. I''ll go to Mengmeng and find out."

    Li Fan was just on the way when his phone rang.

    Li Fan''s heart a joy, thought it was Lu Rui to call back, but did not expect to open the phone a look, is uncle Qian called.

    After pressing the answer button, uncle Qian said, "Xiao Fan, the boss wants to see you. Come here."

    "Now?"

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment and said, "can you wait for me?"

    "I have a little private business to deal with."

    "Does it matter? If it''s not important, you can deal with it later. The boss is very busy. "

    Before uncle Qian finished, Li Fan interrupted him: "OK, I''ll be right there."

    Li Fan thinks about it, but it''s no use looking for Meng Meng.

    Mengmeng is with Lu Rui. Since she has just lied, she will surely lie to the end.She is Lu Rui''s best friend, and Li fan can''t torture her.

    If she didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t help him.

    So Li Fan decided not to go.

    It''s still important.

    Mu Xiaobai, the guy, has come to the door to challenge openly. He should discuss with his father how to respond.

    Before long, Li Fan came to Li Dakang.

    Just now, from the mouth of Uncle Qian and Shao Shuai, I heard that the status of Mr. Zhuang used to be so mysterious. Li Fan thought he could see the elegant demeanor of this god man, but when he came to the villa, he didn''t see any strange faces.

    Only the monkey and his father were there.

    Qian Shuchu was outside the door, staring at all directions with his eyes.

    Li Dakang looked up at Li Fan and motioned him to sit down: "just now I heard Lao Qian say that Mu Xiaobai bought some guns, didn''t he?"

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Where did the news come from? Is it accurate? " Li Dakang frowned.

    "It''s from Mu Xiaobai. The news is absolutely accurate." Li Fan nodded.

    Li Dakang looked at Li Fan with some surprise: "is there your undercover around Mu Xiaobai?"

    "Undercover is not really my brother, Zhang Gongming. Dad, you should remember this man?" Li Fan smiles and helps Li Dakang recall.

    Li Dakang nodded and said that after remembering, there was no following.

    At this time, the monkey smile, take the initiative to say: "boss, this thing to me to deal with it."

    "Yes." Li Dakang nodded.

    The monkey grinned and asked, "boss, can I kill you?"

    The monkey picked his eyebrows and licked his lips. Li Fan looked at the monkey and thought he was more like a bloodthirsty devil.

    What''s the fun of killing people?

    Who would be willing to kill if it was not a last resort.

    But listen to monkey this meaning, is to want to hurt the killer.

    "Anyone can be killed except Mu Xiaobai." Li Dakang nodded faintly.

    "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I''m itching to death." The monkey''s face is a little excited.

    "Come on, last time there were so many lives of the motorcyclists, didn''t you die in your hands? How dare you say you didn''t do it? " Shao Shuai shook his head and gave the monkey a white look.

    "Take it easy. This is home, not abroad."

    "Fortunately, all the people you killed last time were wanted, and no one investigated them, otherwise." Shao Shuai said, sighed: "you will bring trouble to the boss."

    Li Dakang did not speak and remained silent.

    Li Fan thought that according to monkey''s temper, after being scolded by Shao Shuai, he would be furious.

    Who knows, this time the monkey is very docile.

    The monkey just turned his mouth a little, but there was no refutation.

    "Boss, the opponent is not simple this time. I''m afraid the monkey can''t cope with it."

    Shao Shuai opened his mouth again and said to Li Dakang, "I gave him the right look. He is not afraid of me."

    "Oh."

    When Li Dakang heard this, he looked amused. He laughed and looked at Shao Shuai: "do you mean that the Mu family invited a master like you?"

    "Yes." Shao Shuai nodded his head, his face dignified.

    Li Dakang shook his head and snorted, "with the strength of the Mu family, they can''t hire such experts. It seems that someone is helping the Mu family to deal with us."

    "Monkey, don''t go this time." Li Dakang looked at the monkey and said.

    "Master, are you going to miss your point?"

    The monkey was not happy. He looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "what kind of master can you invite in a small family like Mu family?"

    "Master?"

    Li Fan dull for a while, looking at the monkey: "monkey, what''s your name Shaoshuai?"

 Chapter 322

    Monkeys are not only older than Shao Shuai, but also have more social experience than Shao Shuai.

    Monkey city is also deep, which Li Fan has seen before.

    Why is the monkey called master Shaoshuai!

    Li Fan really suspected that his ears were out of order, but the monkey said calmly, "I call him Shifu. What''s the matter?"

    "Shao Shuai is your master?" Li fan can''t believe it.

    "Yes."

    "He''s not as big as you." Li Fan turned his mouth.

    "He''s not as old as me. He''s also my master. My kung fu is taught by my master." The monkey took a look at Shao Shuai with respect in his eyes.

    Li Fan is a little speechless.

    This monkey, usually even himself and uncle Qian are not in the eye, but in the face of Shao Shuai, but full of awe.

    It seems that Shao Shuai''s ability is far more than what he saw. Otherwise, the monkey can never call him master or be so awed by him.

    "Shao Shuai, are you sure?" Li Dakang looked up at Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth: "I can''t see through that person. It''s very deep."

    Li Dakang''s face sank: "first check the bottom of this man, to see whether it is a God or a ghost."

    At this moment, a man came and knocked on the door.

    Li Fan, who was closest to the door, stood up and opened the door.

    When I opened the door, I didn''t see anyone.

    "Here it is." A voice came from below. Li Fan lowered his head and saw a child less than one meter long.

    The child''s face is full of vicissitudes.

    Li Fan thought, this should be a dwarf.

    "Here you are." The child stretched out his arm and handed Li Fan a piece of paper.

    Then the child put his hands in his pockets and walked out.

    I do not know why, Li Fan from the child''s body, can not see the slightest bit cute, it is a bit terrible.

    Because the child''s eyes, like the eyes of an eagle, are very sharp.

    At such a young age, there is no such strength.

    Li Fan make complaints about it in his heart and turn around and return to Li Dakang.

    At this time, Li Fan just looked at the note handed by the child.

    Li Fan was stunned. This note is actually Zheng Yijian''s information.

    Zheng Yijian''s nickname is Tibetan mastiff. His real name is unknown. When he was young, he fought several wars. Later, his team was destroyed, and he was the only one who survived.

    This Tibetan mastiff is also strong enough, the whole team is dead, only he came out alive, the following content has not had time to see, Li Dakang got up and grabbed in the past: "give it to me."

    Li Dakang light said: "see more, you will be afraid."

    Although it was just a glance, Li Fan also saw some of the following.

    That''s the battle record of Tibetan mastiff, each is extraordinary.

    This is a dangerous person.

    "Dad, who was that kid just now?" Li Fan didn''t hold back and asked.

    The boy is like a prophet. He just talked about the Tibetan mastiff, but the other party sent all the information about the Tibetan mastiff.

    It''s amazing.

    "It''s a disciple of Mr. Zhuang. Next time you see him, remember to call him uncle." Li Dakang said calmly, "he is my equal."

    "Equal to you?"

    Li Fan swallowed his saliva, and his expression was a little unnatural. What a big boy that is. He is even the same as his father. When I see him later, I have to call him uncle?

    Li Fan is not reconciled when he thinks about it.

    Of course, Li Fan didn''t plan to call him. That little guy is not as tall as he is when he jumps up. It''s almost the same to call him a doll.

    At this moment, Li Fan also saw the magic power of Zhuang Lao.

    Li Dakang looked at the information and began to laugh.

    Shao Shuai asked: "boss, what are you laughing at?"

    "See for yourself." It took Li Dakang less than a minute to read all the information about Tibetan mastiff.

    Shao Shuai took the paper and looked at it seriously.

    "It turned out to be a Tibetan mastiff. I''ve heard of his name for a long time. He looks like a bird. How could he come to such a small place? Who invited him? " Shao Shuai frowned, said: "that what mu Zhentang, certainly not this ability."

    "Yes, the Tibetan mastiff is a character, like mu Zhentang. He must not be hired. He should be employed by others, and then he will kill people with a knife by virtue of our conflict with the Mu family."

    "The other side doesn''t want to show up. Shao Shuai, try to force him to show up."

    "I don''t like players who are afraid of head and tail. It''s boring to fight." Li Dakang said lightly.

    After getting this piece of paper, Shao Shuai''s face suddenly relaxed a lot.

    It''s not that this Tibetan mastiff is not powerful. It''s just that if you don''t know the other party''s basic knowledge, how can you do it with others?

    Only when you know yourself and your opponent can you win.I don''t know anything. I don''t know how to fight.

    Therefore, before Shao Shuai spoke, he did not dare to be sure.

    This time, Shao Shuai''s face, it is a little confident: "this Tibetan mastiff, I would like to meet him for a long time."

    "It''s up to you." Li Dakang nodded.

    As soon as the monkey heard that it was a Tibetan mastiff, he counseled. Just now, he was arrogant and clamored to destroy the family. As a result, as soon as he heard the name of the family, he was silent.

    It seems that the Tibetan mastiff really has some skills, at least the skills are above the monkeys.

    Remembering that just now a young master of Tibetan mastiff called Mu Xiaobai and bowed to him, Li Fan still didn''t believe it.

    "Don''t you mean that those who have the ability hold on to talent and arrogance? How from this Tibetan mastiff''s body, does not see at all, the feeling is a servant Li Fan asked casually.

    Shao Shuai sipped his tea, a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    "What are you laughing at?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and frowned: "why, did I say something wrong?"

    "Boss, have you ever heard such a saying that steamed stuffed buns are not pleated when they have meat? The more capable people are, the more they can hide themselves. They can adapt to any identity. For example, when he works as a sweeper, he is a sweeper. Should you have seen Tianlong Babu? The floor sweeper has been sweeping the Shaolin temple for decades. Who ever thought he would be the first master? "

    "The more this kind of person, the more dangerous it is, because you don''t know when the thorn on his body will hit you." Shao Shuai said.

    "You''re a prickly person, too."

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and said.

    Shao Shuai idles in the school all day. Anyone who looks at him thinks he is a punk. Who would think he is a master?

    Like Tibetan mastiff, Shao Shuai is very good at hiding himself.

    Although Li Fan is not clear about Shao Shuai''s real identity, Li Fan is sure that his identity is not simple. The Tibetan mastiff is very famous, which shows that there is a name behind Shao Shuai, and it is also very famous.

    "Boss, don''t worry. No matter how many thorns I have on my body, I will stab others."

    Shao Shuai smiles and gets up. He can''t wait to say: "boss, I''ll meet Tibetan mastiff."

    "Xiaofan, you go with me." Li Dakang nodded and then said to Li Fan.

    After reading the personal data of the Tibetan mastiff, Li Fan has a fear of the Tibetan mastiff. This guy is a man who escapes from the dead. He takes human life as a piece of grass.

    Go to him again, Li Fan still has some courage.

    "Boss, why let the boss follow me? I''ll go by myself? If that Tibetan mastiff starts with me, I''m afraid I can''t take care of it. " Shao Shuai takes a look at Li Fan and politely refuses to follow him.

    "Damn, can you stop talking about me as a moppet?" Li Fan said slightly depressed.

    Although Li Fan himself does not want to go, but Shaoshuai so despised, Li Fan is not happy.

    "Come on, I''ll go with you." Li Fanteng stood up and put his arms around Shao Shuai''s shoulder.

    "Boss, are you sure? That Tibetan mastiff is a big killer, and ah, he also has a special hobby, that is, like men, in case he falls in love with you Shao Shuai narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    Li Fan interrupted Shao Shuai''s words with a scornful sneer: "if this Tibetan mastiff is not blind, he will not take a fancy to me."

    "You are much more handsome than me. If you like him, he likes you too."

    "Boss, that''s it." Shao Shuai is still unwilling to take Li Fan, so he has to turn his eyes to Li Dakang.

    Li Dakang waved his hand and said, "go ahead, you two."

    "I believe you can protect Xiao Fan." Li Dakang said confidently to Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai''s mouth curls. This is what Li Dakang means. Even if it''s wrong, as a small one, he must implement it.

    Shao Shuai sullen with Li Fan out of the villa, walked to the halfway said: "boss, a moment to really fight, you have to run quickly ah, that Mu Xiaobai''s side, can be more than a Tibetan mastiff master."

    "You mean the flathead? You can rest assured that brother Pingtou will not hurt me. "

    Li Fan said with a smile.

    As for Pingtou brother, Li Fan is very clear that he is similar to Zhang Gongming, and he does not stay in Mu''s family out of his own free will.

    Besides, brother Pingtou is hiding Lin Qingqing behind Mu Xiaobai''s back. This brother Pingtou is a traitor of Mu Xiaobai.

    Don''t mention that brother Pingtou has laid hands on Li Fan. Li Fan still thinks that when it comes to the time of life and death, brother Pingtou will help him deal with Mu Xiaobai.

    "Shao Shuai, what kind of person were you before?" Walking on the road, Li Fan asked curiously.

    "I think this Tibetan mastiff is like a mercenary. So are you?"

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said, "I''m not a mercenary. As long as I give money, I will do things. As long as I give hamburgers, I will help the boss and the boss kill people. Therefore, I''m much cheaper than a mercenary.""Why do you have trouble with hamburgers?" Li Fan never understood.

    "Because ah, without the hamburger from the boss, I would starve to death in the street." Shao Shuai laughed and said, "before, I was a little beggar on the street."

    "Later, they were taken away by an organization, which specialized in robbing beggars. When they got there, they would break their legs, raise them for half a year, or blind them directly. Then they would throw us out and beg."

    "As you know, disabled beggars are more likely to win the sympathy of passers-by."

    "And I was almost blindfolded."

    "It was the boss who saved me and took me to a hamburger shop. I ate more than a dozen at a time. He asked me if I would like to work with him. I said, as long as you give me a hamburger, I will."

    "And then I became your father''s man."

    Hearing Shao Shuai''s words, the mystery in Li Fan''s heart was completely solved.

    Why is Shao Shuai so loyal to his father.

    Why is Shao Shuai so fond of hamburgers.

    "What''s the difference between being disabled, begging on the side of the road, being controlled all day and being dead?"

    "The boss not only saved me, but also found many masters to teach me skills. The boss gave me a second life."

 Chapter 323

    It can be heard that Li Dakang not only saved Shao Shuai, but also made a lot of efforts on Shao Shuai.

    No wonder Shao Shuai''s Kung Fu is so good. It turned out that many masters taught him.

    It can be said that he has learned from a hundred schools.

    "And the monkey?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Fan decided to know more about it.

    Whether it''s monkey or uncle Qian, Li fan knows nothing about them.

    In the past, Li Fan always thought that his father was a driver, but now it seems that his father''s identity is not so simple.

    At that time, Li Dakang didn''t go home for ten days and a half months as soon as he ran a big car. At the longest time, he didn''t go home for more than three months.

    Li Fan suspected that his father had gone to do other things instead of driving a big car.

    "Monkey comes from a family of thieves. His grandfather, his father and he are all thieves. It''s no big deal to steal something from the street. It''s nothing more than stealing some mobile phones and wallets. Although they break the law, they don''t die. But who knows that monkey''s father stole something from the emperor''s grain."

    "There''s an account book in the man''s purse, which involves too many things. Monkey''s father wanted to blackmail money by means of the account book, so as to get rid of this kind of days when chickens are crowing and dogs are stealing. But how many of those who eat imperial food are easy to provoke? All of them are cannibals and don''t spit bones. The monkey''s father and grandfather all died in their hands, and the monkey was almost killed by others. "

    "My Dad saved him?" Li Fan asked.

    "Have you heard of the petition?" Shao Shuai asked Li Fan with a smile.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    Shao Shuai smile, and then said: "just the boss in the provincial capital to do a little business, and that person, is everywhere against the boss, monkey heart a horizontal, looking for an opportunity to eat the imperial food to kill."

    "I dare not. Before killing, the monkey came to the boss and made a deal with him. As long as he could kill the one who ate the imperial food, the boss would arrange for him to run or protect him."

    "At that time, my boss and I both decided that monkey was a tough man. After all, the street thief could lift a knife?"

    "Who knows the monkey? I don''t know where he got a fountain. It was used for hunting. After squatting for a few days, he sneaked into the man''s house and killed him and his wife. Not only that, but also his parents and his children who went to university in other places. The monkey didn''t let go of any of them."

    "All killed?" Li Fan''s face, white for a while, also some feel cruel.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head: "maybe it''s killing red eyes. After all, the monkey''s father and grandfather were killed by that guy. How can the monkey let these people go easily? Although this disaster is not as bad as the family, does that family have a good person? Her parents have opened a massage parlor. I don''t know how much they have done to force good people into prostitution. With the help of his son, no one dares to check them. "

    "His son, a dandy, goes to university in other places and drives a million dollar luxury car. The money for buying luxury cars is not the hard-earned money of the common people."

    "After the monkey killed the gang, he ran to find the boss and asked if he could save him? If he can''t, he will commit suicide. There is a steel ball bullet in his jet, which is left for himself. "

    "At that time, he knelt down in front of the boss, staring at the boss with two eyes, driving a spray in one hand, pointing to his head."

    "At that time, the boss laughed and let him kill himself."

    "Didn''t we talk about it all before? What happened to me Li Fan frowned.

    "It''s a good talk, but the boss didn''t expect that the monkey was so poisonous that he killed the whole family. At the beginning, he only talked about that guy. He couldn''t bear so many lives. The monkey just threatened the boss and didn''t dare to commit suicide. So he knelt down for him. The boss found someone to help him."

    "The monkey also ran away. He ran around for a year. After a year, the boss took him in again."

    "The boss dislikes the monkey''s bad temper. He''s afraid that he''s addicted to killing people. He doesn''t want to teach him too many skills. He''s afraid of causing big trouble, but he hints that I''ll teach him. After going abroad, monkeys play with guns. "

    Talking, Shao Shuai suddenly stopped.

    Li Fan just listened with interest, then urged: "why don''t you say it? Go on, are you thirsty? I''ll buy you a bottle of water! "

    With that, Li Fan will run to the cold drink shop next to him.

    "Boss, here comes the Tibetan mastiff." Shao Shuai spoke coldly.

    "Where?" Li Fan looked left and right, and then looked in front of him. He didn''t see the shadow of Tibetan mastiff at all.

    "Behind." Shao Shuai reminded.

    Li Fan looked back and saw that the Tibetan mastiff came slowly. Li Fan was startled and looked at Shao Shuai in shock: "Damn, do you have eyes on the back of your head? He''s coming from the back, and you can see that? "

    Shao Shuai didn''t answer, until later li Fan understood that the reason why Shao Shuai could detect the Tibetan mastiff coming from behind was that Shao Shuai wore a ring, which was reflective.

    And Shao Shuai through the ring, can detect whether there is a threat in the rear.It has to be said that relying on the reflection of a ring, you can detect whether there are enemies in your rear, which is definitely a skill.

    When the Tibetan mastiff was about to arrive, Shao Shuai suddenly turned around.

    Just now, the Tibetan mastiff''s hands were all stretched into his arms, but when Shao Shuai turned around, he quickly pulled his hands out of his arms.

    "He has a gun?" Li Fan also saw the clue.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head: "this is tricky."

    "I''m not afraid of a master or a gunner. I''m afraid that a master will use a gun." Shao Shuai frowned, feeling it was a bit of trouble.

    However, Shao Shuai''s face was not flustered.

    Tibetan mastiff walked slowly, came to Shaoshuai''s front, took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "you seem to know who I am."

    "Tibetan mastiff."

    Shao Shuai''s face is dignified. Looking at the Tibetan mastiff, he looks unnatural.

    As soon as I know the identity of the Tibetan mastiff, the Tibetan mastiff knows that his foundation has been exposed. It seems that the Tibetan mastiff''s ability is not small.

    "I heard that someone is investigating my identity. I guess it''s you. Forget it, I still don''t pretend to play mystery with you. I guess I can''t get any advantage."

    Tibetan mastiff said, once again put his hand into his arms, this moment, Li Fan nervous heart are raised in the throat, but Shao Shuai no response.

    So close, Shao Shuai is not afraid of Tibetan mastiff, even if he is in the gun, with Shao Shuai''s speed, also can stop in time.

    Tibetan mastiff''s face, suddenly sink down, eyes, shot a few murderous.

    "Don''t move!"

    All of a sudden, the Tibetan mastiff called, took out his hand, and then quickly aimed at Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai, however, did not respond at all.

    Tibetan mastiff''s hand, holding a box of cigarettes, open the packaging of China.

    "Just a little joke, I know I can''t scare you." Tibetan mastiff said.

    "Who sent you?" Shao Shuai looked at the Tibetan mastiff and asked directly.

    "Why, I can''t go abroad any more, I''m here?" Shao Shuai snorted noncommittally and questioned.

    Then, the Tibetan mastiff''s face sank. Looking at Shaoshuai, he said, "no one sent me. I came to find you myself."

    "Talk to me. No one sent you. You''ll be a slave to Mu Xiaobai?" Shao Shuai said.

    "I have a brother who died in your hands. Do you remember him?" With that, the hand of the Tibetan mastiff is just like juggling, and a picture suddenly appears in his hand.

    In the photo, a foreigner, with a big beard, is very attractive.

    "Too many people to remember."

    Shao Shuai didn''t look at it. He shook his head and said, "if you don''t want to go down with your brother, I advise you to go now. It''s still too late."

    Tibetan mastiff is not angry, put the photo away, said: "you are right, I really want to go down with my brother."

    "You mean, you don''t go nagging?" Shao Shuai raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice.

    "No way."

    "Since you know that I killed your brother, you should know who I am?" Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    The Tibetan mastiff nodded.

    "Even if you don''t fear me, you should think about who is above me." Shao Shuai sneered.

    Shao Shuai''s above, naturally refers to Li Dakang.

    Hearing this, the Tibetan mastiff''s face was obviously flustered.

    "Give you another chance, go or not?" Shao Shuai asked again.

    If it''s an easy enemy, Shao Shuai won''t talk so much nonsense, just wring his neck.

    But now, Shao Shuai gives the Tibetan mastiff the opportunity repeatedly, actually, also does not want to make the enemy too much.

    "I''ve come here. How can I get there? This time, you know, people like me can''t fly. It took me several months to find you, and another week to travel back to China for the purpose of killing you. Now you ask me to leave and move out my boss to scare me? What, am I scared? "

    At this time, Li Fan''s mobile phone rang, it was Yan Xiaona.

    Li Fan walked a few steps to the side, and then pressed the answer button. Li Fan lowered his voice: "Xiaona, what''s the matter with the phone call?"

    "Li Fan, I ask you, are you Li Jiacheng''s grandson, Master Li of the resort?" Yan Xiaona asked at the other end of the phone.

    Li Fan''s face darkened for a while. As for this matter, why do you call to confirm it?

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Fan did not have the good spirit to say.

    "Then come here quickly and know where Yufei and I live? We are next to each other. Come here quickly. Yufei seems to be in trouble. " Yan Xiaona said anxiously.

    "Wocao, what''s the trouble with Qin Yufei? What about security? " Li Fan is a little stunned. There are so many security guards in the resort, and Qin Yufei is the first lady of the Qin family. Who dares to trouble her?"Just now Mu Xiaobai came and brought a man, who was very good at fighting. Yufei just yelled. Liao Kai and Wang Xiaoguo rushed up and were directly kicked over by the man. I ran out and called two security guards, who were also knocked over. Li Fan, since you are the young master of the Resort, can you bring more people?"

    "Hurry up, I''m afraid Yufei won''t last long."

    Yan Xiaona is saying, Mu Xiaobai suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "How dare you tell me? I''ll see who you''re calling. " Mu Xiaobai said, grabbed Yan Xiaona''s mobile phone.

    There came a scream from Yan Xiaona, and then Li Fan''s phone was hung up.

    Li Fan bit his teeth and looked back at Shaoshuai and Tibetan mastiff.

    "Damn, is this a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?" Li Fan stares at the Tibetan mastiff and suddenly feels trapped.

    Mu Xiaobai really knows about himself and Qin Yufei.

    Just now, Li Fan thought that Mu Xiaobai didn''t worry about Qin Yufei and himself. Now it seems that he was wrong.

    Otherwise, why does Mu Xiaobai go to find Qin Yufei now?

    It''s obviously Tibetan mastiff''s own procrastination.

    With Tibetan mastiff here, Shao Shuai is obviously hard to get away.

    The two were deadlocked. Li fan can''t go and call Shaoshuai, but he has to call monkey.

    "Monkey, I''ll give you a room number. You go quickly."

    "Damn, if you''re late, I''ll probably get cold, OK?" Li Fan in order to let the monkey quickly, deliberately said.

    Qin Yufei''s room is less than 100 meters away from his side.

    Li Fan was nervous when he thought that Qin Yufei was in danger. He immediately ran away. Shao Shuai didn''t come after him because he heard Li Fan call monkey.

    The Tibetan mastiff saw Li Fan run away, and immediately put his mind on Li Fan.

    "You almost cheated me. I thought you were really after me?"

    "That picture just now is not your brother at all?"

    Shao Shuai asked the Tibetan mastiff a series of questions.

    The picture of Tibetan mastiff just now is really a cover. His purpose is to deceive Shao Shuai for the time being and make Shao Shuai mistake him for revenge.

    Tibetan mastiff did not speak, just a smile: "even if you understand, what? There is another master beside master mu. He must have succeeded long ago. "

    "Not necessarily."

    Shao Shuai light smile: "do you think the resort, I am a master?"

    Li Fan with the speed of a hundred steps, soon ran to Qin Yufei and Yan Xiaona''s suite.

    Their rooms are next to each other.

    Li Fan in the past, see Yan Xiaona is mu Xiaobai crazy rampant.

 Chapter 324

    Mu Xiaobai will be very weak. If Yan Xiaona dares to fight back, Mu Xiaobai is not an opponent at all.

    But it''s the key.

    Yan Xiaona did not dare to fight back at all, and let Mu Xiaobai bully her.

    Mu Xiaobai holds Gucci''s belt in his hand and slaps it on Yan Xiaona.

    Yan Xiaona tried her best to block her face with her arm, for fear that Mu Xiaobai would disfigure her face.

    "Grass Mud Horse, hit my friend?"

    Li Fan raised his eyebrows and rushed directly into the room. He raised his foot and kicked Mu Xiaobai to the ground.

    Mu Xiaobai''s body is very weak, almost to the point of weakness. In fact, Li Fan doesn''t use much force, but he can''t get up.

    Of course, even if Mu Xiaobai''s body recovers, in front of Li Fan, it is not enough to see.

    "Are you stupid, can''t you fight back? I''m convinced. "

    Li Fan helped Yan Xiaona up from the ground. Yan Xiaona''s arm was full of scars left by the belt.

    Seeing a little girl bullied by Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan''s anger didn''t stop. He grabbed the belt from Mu Xiaobai''s hand and smoked twice in his face.

    Mu Xiaobai screamed twice and yelled Xiao Zhou''s name to the next door.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai is just like a child being bullied and yelling for his father. He looks very shameful.

    After she got up, Yan Xiaona turned her mouth wrongly and looked at her two scarred arms. Her eyebrows wrinkled more tightly and her eyes watered down a few tears.

    "It''s killing me, Li Fan. Do you think it will leave a scar?" Yan Xiaona sobbed and asked anxiously.

    Li Fan is a little speechless. This girl really puts beauty first.

    Yan Xiaona''s arm, was pulled out a few bloodstains, Li Fan also don''t know will leave scar, then uncertain said: "I don''t know, I haven''t been smoked."

    "You are just like a fool. This mu Xiaobai smokes you. Can''t you run?" Li Fanbai gives Yan Xiaona a look.

    Li Fan also knows that Mu Xiaobai''s identity is several times higher than Yan Xiaona''s. If Yan Xiaona wants to fight back with Mu Xiaobai, Yan Xiaona doesn''t dare.

    Even if Yan Xiaona''s father came, he did not dare to fight against the young master of the Mu family.

    The identity gap is too big.

    But there''s nothing wrong with running, right?

    Yan Xiaona curled her lips and her face was full of helplessness: "I''m running there. Master Mu knows me. If I run away, he will go to my house to smoke me. At that time, our family will be involved."

    "Young master Mu is not happy, ask him to smoke a few times, vent it or not, the province will be retaliated in the future." Yan Xiaona said.

    Li Fan laughs, looks at Yan Xiaona and asks, "am I meddling in my business? Should I pretend not to see him and ask him to continue smoking you?"

    Yan Xiaona leaned gently against Li Fan''s arm and said, "I don''t mean that. Naturally, I appreciate your saving me, but Well, how to say that. "

    Yan Xiaona frowned and thought for a long time, choking out a sentence: "this circle is like this, offending big people, only obediently die."

    Li Fan nodded, and almost understood Yan Xiaona''s meaning.

    In fact, it''s very difficult for these rich people to communicate with each other.

    In case you are asked to kneel, you have to kneel.

    Otherwise, it''s easy to ruin your family.

    People like Mu Xiaobai have such energy.

    If the Mu family really wants to deal with the Yan family, the Yan Family''s winery will never sell a bottle in the future.

    Xiao Zhou heard Mu Xiaobai''s cry and immediately ran to this side from Qin Yufei''s room.

    At a glance, Xiao Zhou immediately understood what was going on.

    Xiao Zhou took a complicated look at Li Fan, frowned and went to help Mu Xiaobai.

    Others Xiaozhou to hand, but Li Fan, Xiaozhou really a little heartless.

    As soon as he helped Mu Xiaobai to the bedside and sat down, Mu Xiaobai scolded him in a cold voice: "are you deaf, aren''t you? I''ve been calling you for a long time. Why do you come here now? "

    "You son of a bitch, do you want to be happy when I die?" Mu Xiaobai, with a gloomy face, scolded Xiao Zhou.

    Xiao Zhou''s face was flat, as if he didn''t hear anything.

    Since the last time Pingtou brother lost to monkey, Mu Xiaobai lost face, Mu Xiaobai attacked Pingtou brother every day.

    At the beginning, Pingtou brother was not used to it, but after more than one times, Pingtou brother took Mu Xiaobai''s abuse as a deaf ear.

    "Why are you standing in front of me? Why don''t you go to avenge me? Like a fool, I don''t know why my grandfather has to leave you in our house. "

    Since the Tibetan mastiff came to Mu''s home, Mu Xiaobai is very disgusted with Pingtou brother.

    Flathead brother stood in front of Mu Xiaobai, and did not take any action.

    Mu Xiaobai raised his foot and directly kicked brother Pingtou''s wrist: "I asked you to avenge me. You are deaf!"Mu Xiaobai kicked Pingtou brother, but there was nothing wrong with Pingtou brother, but mu Xiaobai took a breath of cold air.

    Just now he was kicked on the ground by Li Fan, and there was a crack in his abdomen.

    In addition, he kicked it out, which affected the muscles in his stomach and caused the wound to crack again.

    "Young master, there are two people in the room. Who hit you?" Brother Pingtou knows it.

    "Do you think that bitch dares to hit me?"

    Mu Xiaobai looked at brother Pingtou with wide eyes: "what fool do you pretend to be with me? Li Fan beat me, do you hear me?"

    "You hurry over and get rid of him!"

    Master Li forgot that it''s not suitable for him to talk to his grandson, but it''s not suitable for him

    "Otherwise, you can call your grandfather and ask for his advice?" He asked with an eyebrow.

    "Damn, take my grandfather to crush me, don''t you? Xiao Zhou, I asked you, when my grandfather sent you to me, did he tell you that he wanted you to listen to me for everything? "

    "Why, I don''t speak well now, do I? Don''t forget that your sick mother is still waiting to die in our Mu family. Do you want me to drive her out? "

    "Without my grandfather, the old woman would not have lived for a few days."

    Calm face, Mu Xiaobai took out the mobile phone, threatened: "Damn, I can''t cure you."

    "I''ll call now and find someone to drive the old woman to the street. I''ll calculate the time. Today is the time for the old woman to take medicine. If she doesn''t take medicine, I''m afraid she won''t survive tonight."

    "Ha ha, but for the sake of working hard for our family for many years, I''ll take care of all the affairs of the old lady, young master, and promise to arrange for her clearly."

    Mu Xiaobai said while dialing a number.

    Flat head brother''s face, gradually gloomy down.

    At this moment, the flat head brother''s teeth itch hard. He wants to twist Mu Xiaobai''s head off and kick the ball.

    But his mother''s life and death, is held by Mu Xiaobai''s grandfather, so, flat head brother can only choose to compromise, can only obey Mu Xiaobai''s order.

    That is to say, what Mu Xiaobai asks brother Pingtou to do, brother Pingtou has to do!

    If you dare to disobey, your mother will be in danger.

    "Young master, I will do as you tell me." His voice was full of despair and powerlessness.

    "Isn''t that in a hurry?"

    Li Fan frowned coldly and said, "do you see my virtue? You don''t have to be too hard. Just let him be like me. "

    Brother Pingtou asked: "if you really want to do this, Li Fan is the young master of the resort. If you really waste him, I''m afraid we can''t even go out of the resort."

    "You can do whatever you are told. There are so many problems. As for the consequences, I will bear them."

    Brother Pingtou has no way. He turns and walks towards Li Fan. His steps are a little heavy. His mother is on one side and Li Fan is on the other.

    Brother Pingtou naturally knows that one is light and that one is heavy.

    With the approach of Pingtou brother, Yan Xiaona pushed Li Fan''s arm: "Li Fan, run quickly."

    Li Fan is not stupid. With the skill of Pingtou brother, can he run away?

    Unless Pingtou brother intends to release water, but in that case, Mu Xiaobai will be furious. At that time, is it not Pingtou brother''s mother who will suffer?

    Although Li Fan is not a good man, he also attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Brother Pingtou has helped him and Lin Qingqing a lot.

    At this time, Li Fan didn''t want to embarrass Pingtou too much.

    Li Fan''s mouth corners disdain a smile, to the flat head elder brother said: "I won''t blame you."

    "Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. I know that''s not your intention."

    "I''ll put this on Mu Xiaobai''s head."

    Li Fan bit his teeth and thought, what''s the big deal? Brother Pingtou won''t kill himself. At most, he will hurt himself and become like Mu Xiaobai.

    The worst result is to lie in bed for a few days.

    "I''m sorry."

    Flathead brother helplessly finish saying, then rushed up abruptly.

    And Li Fan, also closed his eyes tightly at this moment.

    "Monkey, why don''t you come?" At the same time, Li Fan''s mouth, a curse.

    "Little boss, who said I didn''t come? I came early!"

    Monkey suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, blocking the flat head brother.

    The monkey grinned and said, "don''t all the heroes fight at the critical moment? You said no, boss? "

    "It''s an egg. I''m scared to death." Li Fan cursed.

    This monkey is not as reliable as Shao Shuai.

    The monkey, with a smile, looked at the flat headed brother in front of him and said defiantly, "how can we fight again?""I was influenced by a piece of rubbish last time. Why don''t you concentrate on fighting with me and win again?" The waste in the mouth of the monkey is mu Xiaobai.

    Last time, the main reason why pingtouge lost was that he was distracted by Mu Xiaobai.

    Flathead brother took back his fist, shook his head and said, "if you lose, you lose. If you fight again, it''s just self humiliation."

    Flathead brother stepped back a few steps, came to Mu Xiaobai''s front, lifted him up: "young master, let''s go."

    "What did you say?"

    "Grass Mud Horse, do you want to collect the body for that old woman?"

    Pointing to the monkey, Mu Xiaobai said coldly, "Xiao Zhou, I''ll give you a chance. If you can beat him, I''ll guarantee the old woman''s safety. If you don''t win, do you believe that I''ll let someone kill the old woman now?"

    Mu Xiaobai is so insidious that he threatens his mother''s life.

    Flat head brother''s face sank to the extreme, he looked at Mu Xiaobai, his eyes showed bursts of murderous.

    "Why are you staring at me? Scare me, don''t you

    Mu Xiaobai dials a number directly: "Dad, throw out the diseased seedling!"

 Chapter 325

    Mu Xiaobai opened his mouth and made Pingtou brother lose his temper.

    No matter Li Fan or Lin Qingqing, they can only be regarded as brother Pingtou''s best friend. Compared with brother Pingtou''s mother, they are nothing at all.

    It can be said that the mother of Pingtou brother is the belief of Pingtou brother to survive.

    What''s the point of living when one''s faith is gone?

    Flathead brother vomited a foul breath, suddenly changed a face, cut off the railway: "young master, I''m wrong, what do you want me to do, I''ll try my best to do it, don''t embarrass my mother, it''s not easy for my mother to pull me."

    "I don''t think it''s easy for that old woman, so I''ll give her a chance and you a chance."

    Mu Xiaobai patted Xiaozhou on the shoulder and said, "Xiaozhou, there''s only one chance. Take advantage of it."

    Immediately after that, Mu Xiaobai said to the other end of the phone, "Dad, let''s wait and throw it. Let''s see the situation later."

    Hung up the phone, Mu Xiaobai''s face, showing disdain and sinister smile.

    In the past, Li Fan thought that Mu Xiaobai was a waste. All his achievements depended on the resources that the Mu family brought him.

    But now it seems that Mu Xiaobai himself has some ability.

    Although he was not a good man, he used mean means.

    But I have to say, it worked.

    At this time, brother Pingtou''s face was cold and stern.

    His eyes became cold.

    "It seems that you are not good for nothing. At least, you can wake up a wild animal."

    Looking at Mu Xiaobai, the monkey praised him.

    Mu Xiaobai snorted and said in a cold voice to Mu Xiaobai, "I don''t like this skinny bastard. If you beat him later, you can scrap him by the way."

    "Let him be like my brother and spend his whole life in a wheelchair."

    Mu Xiaobai''s words made the monkey laugh: "I really think brother Zhou is invincible? If I win later, I''ll hold you responsible for that. "

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and was afraid.

    After all, the last time, the monkey showed great skill.

    Although last time Xiao Zhou lost to monkey because of distraction, even if he didn''t get distracted, he didn''t get any benefits, did he?

    So, Mu Xiaobai is still very afraid of monkeys winning.

    "Xiao Zhou, can your mother live tonight, you can''t suck it up, come on, I''ll watch you." Mu Xiaobai encouraged Xiao Zhou.

    Xiao Zhou didn''t speak, but his face became colder and colder.

    At the same time, the momentum of Xiao Zhou is also soaring.

    In the past, Xiao Zhou gave people a very insipid feeling. When he didn''t do it, he couldn''t see that he was an expert.

    But today''s Xiao Zhou, do not make people feel terrible.

    Li Fan thinks that at this moment, Xiao Zhou is afraid that the black bear is coming, and he may not be able to resist.

    Li Fan, sticking to the monkey''s body, reminded him, "monkey, be careful."

    Whether it''s brother Pingtou or monkey, they are all Li Fan''s friends.

    Li Fan didn''t want to see anyone injured.

    After a pause, Li Fan touched the monkey''s arm and said, "when I was in the East China Sea, brother Pingtou helped me a lot. You can leave some affection for me later. Don''t really waste him."

    Monkey heard this sentence, all of a sudden abandoned pick son: "boss, you say so, I can not fight ah!"

    "It''s one move and two moves for this master to win. If I''m kind and want to show mercy everywhere, I have to be killed by Xiao Zhou."

    "You asked me to be lenient, but if you look at his eyes now, will you be lenient to me? He looks like he''s going to kill me. "

    "If you want to persuade me, persuade him first."

    The monkey rolled a white eye to Li Fan, obviously did not buy it.

    Li Fan took a look at Xiao Zhou. He was really aggressive. It is estimated that no one would listen to Xiao Zhou except Mu Xiaobai.

    "Forget it, what do you like?"

    Li Fan thought of the saying in the river and the lake, the sword has no eyes, this kind of decisive battle, let the monkey show mercy, that is to harm him.

    Li Fan thinks he is selfish. The monkey is his own man. He should speak to the monkey.

    "If you can''t fight, you''ll run." Li Fan said to the monkey, "you can''t do anything, you know?"

    After learning the monkey''s experience from Shao Shuai, Li Fan sympathizes with the monkey.

    Monkey is worse than brother Pingtou. His father and grandfather were all killed. He had to run away for a year to get revenge.

    Monkey heard this sentence, his face suddenly happy: "don''t worry, little boss, even if you don''t say, I will do it."

    "I don''t have other skills, but even my master is not my opponent compared with running away."

    With that, the monkey waved to the flathead brother and said, "let''s go. Since we want to fight, let''s fight outside. The room is too small. We can''t let go of our hands and feet. We have to pay for the damage, don''t we?"Then the monkey turned and walked out of the room.

    Flathead brother did not hesitate, directly followed up.

    At the moment, Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan and Yan Xiaona are left in the room.

    All of a sudden, Li Fan grins. Facing this guy who has no power to bind a chicken, Li Fan just wants to smile.

    "Xiao Zhou, come back to me!" After Mu Xiaobai saw Li Fan''s unkind smile, his face immediately turned pale. He frowned tightly and yelled at brother Pingtou.

    At this time, brother Pingtou has already gone far.

    In fact, according to Mu Xiaobai''s voice, brother Pingtou can hear Mu Xiaobai''s cry.

    Just, flat head elder brother didn''t turn back, but followed monkey to walk.

    "Damn, I''m deaf!"

    After two shouts, the flat head brother disappeared completely, and Mu Xiaobai stopped shouting. It''s better to save some energy.

    "Mu Xiaobai, what are you doing here? Come to me or Qin Yufei? " Li Fan asked.

    Mention Qin Yufei''s name, this mu Xiaobai''s facial expression, is a sink.

    Although Mu Xiaobai doesn''t like Qin Yufei and doesn''t like her, Qin Yufei is his fiancee.

    What a green hat it is for my fiancee to go to a private meeting with another man in the middle of the night!

    If Mu Xiaobai can bear it, what kind of man is that?

    "Li Fan, do I owe you in my last life? You know I like Qingqing, but you are ambiguous with Qingqing. You know I have an engagement with Qin Yufei, but you take her to your villa. Do you have to fight with me for all my things?"

    Mu Xiaobai said, his face suddenly became ferocious.

    "Correct me, the person I like is not you, and Qin Yufei. You two are not engaged or married. Most of this is decided by the elders of the family. They make an engagement for you orally. How can you live in the old society? I tell you, it''s all the 21st century, and the marriage affairs are all decided by yourself. If you don''t believe it, go to the police station and ask. Our country has promulgated the marriage law. "

    "What''s more, they''re not things, they''re people, they''re living people, they all have their own ideas, and they don''t belong to you." Li Fan walked a few steps towards Mu Xiaobai and said with a smile.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was blue and speechless.

    In fact, in Mu Xiaobai''s and Qin Yufei''s families, the older generation''s words are imperial edicts, and everyone has to listen to them.

    Even if it''s a marriage event, it''s a matter of their words.

    Mu Xiaobai snorted and said, "if you want to like Qin Yufei, I''ll give her to you. When you go back, I''ll tell my grandfather to cancel the marriage. Afterwards, our Mu family won''t have any trouble with the Qin family."

    "But you have to let Lin Qingqing out. How about that?"

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan and said with hope: "I only have Lin Qingqing. As long as I can get Lin Qingqing, the hatred between you and me will be written off."

    "Including your brother?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face tangled for a while, then nodded: "yes, my brother''s revenge, I will not revenge."

    "Ha ha, Mu Xiaobai, you are really willing to pay for everything for Qingqing sister. If your brother hears this, how cold he is." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Mu Xiaobai did not speak.

    But Li Fan picked his eyebrows and continued: "Mu Xiaobai, do you think I will be afraid of you today?"

    "If you want to get revenge on me, just come here, but you have the strength."

    "There''s also your brother''s revenge. How can we count it on us? Why, if you have evidence, don''t compare with each other if you don''t have evidence, otherwise I''ll accuse you of framing."

    "As for Lin Qingqing, if you really have the ability to catch up with my sister Qingqing, I will not only congratulate you, but also drink your wedding wine. However, don''t use any means of coercion. I''m very angry with you for playing tricks on Xiao Zhou. If you dare to use the same means to deal with my sister Qingqing, I will let you try my means."

    "I tell you, when my father disappeared, I saw the ugliest side of human nature. If you want to play fair and square, I will accompany you. If you want to play Yin, I will show you Yin."

    "Well, that''s it. Let''s settle the accounts." Li Fan said.

    "What''s the deal?" Mu Xiaobai has a bad feeling.

    "Damn it, Yan Xiaona is my friend. How can you call my friend like this? What are you thinking, man Li Fan laughs and shakes his belt.

    With a crack, the belt pulled out the air.

    Mu Xiaobai shivered with fright.

    Mu Xiaobai swallowed his saliva, quickly looked at Yan Xiaona and asked, "Yan Xiaona, what do you mean? You''re looking for revenge. "

    Mu Xiaobai knew that he couldn''t scare Li Fan, so he quickly attacked Yan Xiaona.

    I have to say that Mu Xiaobai really has a plan.This cunning bitch.

    Yan Xiaona was really scared. She was afraid of implicating her family and her own winery, and was retaliated by the Mu family. She immediately ran over and said, "Li Fan, forget it."

    "Why not?"

    "Li Fan. I''ll call you master Li. Do you know that if you take this whip down, my father''s winery, which has been running for more than ten years, will probably end up directly. Just be kind to me and forgive me. Don''t hurt me, will you? Master Mu beat me. I''m nosy. I should be whipped. " Yan Xiaona grabs Li Fan''s arm and pleads.

    See Yan Xiaona this posture, Mu Xiaobai''s mouth, succeed, smile.

    "Li Fan, do you hear me?" Mu Xiaobai looks at Li Fan with some satisfaction.

    Li Fan frowned, see Yan Xiaona so, in fact, Li Fan''s heart, especially angry, at the same time, especially fierce.

    After all, people like Yan Xiaona should consider the overall situation.

    It''s not worth taking in the winery just because it''s a pleasure.

    Yan Xiaona recognized it, didn''t she get a meal? Who has not been wronged several times since he was born.

    Li Fan looked at Yan Xiaona, said: "this thing, so forget it?"

    "Well, forget it, Li Fan. Let''s go. Master Mu teaches me to be a man."

    Yan Xiaona looked at Mu Xiaobai and said, "young master mu, please don''t forget the villain''s past. Don''t worry about the offense you just made to you."

    "Well, I''ll forgive you for being such a sensible girl."

    Mu Xiaobai said with a smile, stretched out his hand on Yan Xiaona''s ass and patted "really good, send me two bottles of wine another day, you know?"

    "OK, OK." Yan Xiaona nodded.

    "Send it yourself." Mu Xiaobai warned.

    Li Fan gave a sneer.

    Yan Xiaona is not a fool. Of course, she can understand the implication of Mu Xiaobai. Her face looks ugly. After all, she has not married yet. If she is sleeping by Mu Xiaobai, she will be dead. Isn''t it over?

    "Why, no?" Mu Xiaobai''s voice cooled down.

    "Yes, yes."

    Yan Xiaona can only promise for the time being, and then let her father intercede.

    Li Fan took Yan Xiaona by the arm and said, "OK, what are you talking about with this fool? Let''s go next door and have a look at Qin Yufei."

    Pull Yan Xiaona, came to the door.

    At this time, Li Fan pushed Yan Xiaona out of the door, then slammed the door and locked it.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face changed at that time.

    Li Fan looked back, his face also showed a ferocious smile.

    "Mu Xiaobai, I didn''t expect you to be pretty. Even if you beat my friend, do you want to sleep with my friend?" Li Fan walked towards Mu Xiaobai and said coldly.

    "Li Fan, don''t mess about." Mu Xiaobai took a few steps back.

 Chapter 326

    In the past, Li Fan thought Mu Xiaobai was an extremely pure man, loyal to Lin Qingqing.

    But just now, Mu Xiaobai not only patted Yan Xiaona''s buttocks in front of his own face, but also secretly ruled Yan Xiaona. Li Fan instantly changed his mind about him.

    "Mu Xiaobai, you disappoint me so much." Li Fan went to Mu Xiaobai''s side, carrying a belt in his hand, said coldly to Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai swallowed and shivered all over.

    Mu Xiaobai''s heart is like a mirror. Li Fan is not afraid of him at all.

    Last time, Li Fan almost stabbed Mu Xiaobai to death?

    Mu Xiaobai took a step back and sat down on the bed. Then he climbed up to the bed.

    "Where did you shoot your paws just now Li Fan jumped into bed and stepped on Mu Xiaobai''s hand.

    Said, Li Fan directly a belt on Mu Xiaobai''s face, will Mu Xiaobai''s face, pulled out a red seal.

    Mu Xiaobai covered his face with one hand and frowned: "Li Fan, don''t go too far. No matter how I say it, it''s all the young master of Mu family."

    "Young master of the Mu family, you are so awesome."

    "Powerful, powerful!"

    Li Fan sighed, raised his arm and gave Mu Xiaobai two lashes.

    "I''m still the young master of the Li family!" Li Fan said coldly.

    "Don''t scare me with your identity. Do you think you can scare me?" Li Fan thought it was funny.

    Mu Xiaobai actually made a mistake.

    He thought he was very smart, so he asked the Tibetan mastiff to confuse Shaoshuai and me first, and then he took Qin Yufei.

    "I ask you, why do you want to catch Qin Yufei? What are you going to do to her? " Li Fan asked coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Immediately after that, Li Fan pulled a belt on Mu Xiaobai''s face: "what''s your face? I can''t see what''s the situation now, can''t you? I tell you, Tibetan mastiff and Xiao Zhou, no one has time to talk to you. You are going to make me anxious. I want you to die here today! "

    "Tibetan mastiff?"

    Mu Xiaobai''s face changed for a while, some surprised asked: "how do you know his name is Tibetan mastiff?"

    "Don''t you underestimate the strength of our Li family? You don''t think we can investigate such a rubbish? " Li Fan''s mouth showed a very disdainful expression: "tell you, the Tibetan mastiff is on our side, it''s not enough to see, even I''m a little brother, he can''t settle, if you don''t believe it, you can have a good look."

    "Do you think you can kill Shao Shuai with Tibetan mastiff? What do you think? " Li Fan laughed.

    PA of a, Li Fan a belt drew on Mu Xiaobai''s face: "answer my question quickly, why want to catch Qin Yufei?"

    "Why do you always look at my face? I just took Yan Xiaona''s arm. If you want to take Yan Xiaona''s place, you should also take my arm. " Mu Xiaobai frowned silently.

    "I''m annoyed to see your face. You know what? I hate men who are more handsome than me. Do you know?" Li Fan side sneer, and to Mu Xiaobai''s face, to the two belt seal.

    Mu Xiaobai is speechless. Is it a mistake to be handsome?

    Li Fan was a little angry: "if I ask you, are you deaf? I''ll ask you for the last time, what''s the purpose of catching Qin Yufei? If you don''t say it again, I''ll cut your face. "

    Having been drawn so many times in a row, Mu Xiaobai also has a long memory.

    Mu Xiaobai is good at scheming and means, but like Li Fan these shameless, shameless, deliberately create difficulties, a little bit of attack on your psychological defense. Mu Xiaobai is not good at it at all.

    In fact, Li Fan is very shameless. Any difficult opponent, he can break down.

    Maybe it has something to do with Li Fan''s experience.

    In the three years of senior high school, Li Fan was punished by countless people, and Diao was sad, so he summed up a set of methods to punish people.

    That''s torture you from shallow to deep.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan and said, "to tell you the truth, I was not angry when I heard the news that Qin Yufei and you went back to the villa late at night. On the contrary, I was a little excited. Qin Yufei, a woman, pretends to be pure every day. I''ve long wanted to find her stubble, but I can''t find it all the time."

    "Who knows, this morning a paparazzi contacted me and said that there was evidence of Qin Yufei''s infidelity. At that time, I didn''t believe it. I thought that a woman like Qin Yufei was born in a family like the Qin family, and how could she cheat when we were about to get engaged?"

    "However, with a try attitude, I promised to meet him. I verified that the photo he gave was not from P. Qin Yufei did cheat on you."

    "When I went to find Qin Yufei just now, I already understood that she didn''t want to marry me, so she was with you. Li Fan, wake up. You think Qin Yufei really loves you. She just likes your identity and wants to get rid of me."

    Li Fan nodded, light said: "I know, Qin Yufei also told me, she is just using me.""You know?" Mu Xiaobai face some can''t believe: "you are willing to be used by that bitch?"

    "Screw you, your mother is a whore."

    Li Fan mercilessly a belt, smoked in Mu Xiaobai''s head, painful Mu Xiaobai bared his teeth.

    Li Fan suddenly understood that Mu Xiaobai thought Li Fan liked Qin Yufei, so he wanted to take Qin Yufei away, so that Li Fan''s heart ached.

    But in fact, Li Fan even if not heartache, it is impossible to let Mu Xiaobai take Qin Yufei.

    "Go back and tell your grandfather to go to the Qin family and ask him to retire. Do you hear me?" Li Fan points to Mu Xiaobai''s nose to warn.

    "Lying trough, don''t you agree quickly?"

    Li Fan saw that Mu Xiaobai did not respond at all, and immediately raised his belt.

    "Yes, I will!" Mu Xiaobai immediately begged for mercy, and then he smoked down. His handsome face would be disfigured.

    "Here, take a poison oath and I''ll hear it."

    Li Fan began to force Mu Xiaobai to take a poison oath again. After Mu Xiaobai finished his poison oath, Li Fan got up.

    Out of the room, see Yan Xiaona is outside.

    "Li Fan, what did you do to him?" Yan Xiaona asked anxiously.

    "Why are you so worried about him? You like this dog day. " Li Fan didn''t have a good question.

    "No, my father''s distillery has to be inspected by the quality inspection bureau every year. The director of the quality inspection bureau has a lot to do with the Mu family. If Mu Xiaobai is offended, his distillery will close down." Yan Xiaona bit her lip and said nervously.

    "That''s the only source of income for our family. If the distillery goes bankrupt, our family will be ruined. My father still owes a lot of loans to the bank."

    Li Fan patted Yan Xiaona on the shoulder and said, "OK, you''re afraid of a hair, don''t you have me? If there''s anything wrong with your winery, I''ll take charge of it, OK? "

    It''s just a broken distillery. Even if Li Fan bought Yan''s distillery, it''s no problem!

    "Let''s go and see Yufei and them."

    Turn around and walk a few steps, then come to Qin Yufei''s suite.

    At this time, Qin Yufei was tied to the bed, mouth, is dry blood, her face, full of five fingers clear palm print.

    And her snow color skirt, also full of footprints.

    When Li Fan saw this scene, his whole face became extremely ferocious. Wang Xiaoguo and Liao Kai all lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Is this Xiao Zhou''s work?"

    Li Fan frowned and couldn''t believe it.

    How can Xiao Zhou be so cruel.

    Li Fan first helped Qin Yufei to untie the rope, then painfully asked: "is this mu Xiaobai beating you?"

    Qin Yufei nodded her head slightly and whispered.

    "This son of a bitch, I''ll kill him!" Li Fan said, biting his teeth.

    "Don''t go. Forget it

    Qin Yufei took Li Fan by the arm and said, "he knows about us. He''s right to hit me."

    "To what, Qin Yufei, don''t forget, you haven''t engaged with him, now you have nothing to do with each other, even if we are aboveboard together, he has no temper. If he has temper, I''ll kill him. No, I''ll kill him now."

    Regardless of Qin Yufei''s obstruction, Li Fan turns around and goes to find Mu Xiaobai.

    Although Qin Yufei doesn''t want Li Fan to take revenge on Mu Xiaobai, she is very moved to see Li Fan trying to defend himself.

    At the moment, Qin Yufei''s heart feels warm.

    Li Fan ran back to find Mu Xiaobai, but saw Mu Xiaobai run away.

    Mu Xiaobai seems to have expected that when Li Fan sees Qin Yufei''s fate, he will definitely come back to revenge himself. Therefore, as soon as Li Fan just gets up and leaves, Mu Xiaobai starts to flee.

    Li Fan catches up quickly. When he just catches up with Mu Xiaobai, he sees the battle between monkey and brother hepingtou.

    I didn''t expect that the duel would take so long.

    At this time, the monkey and his brother are injured.

    After Mu Xiaobai ran over, he said angrily to his Flathead brother, "you waste, you want the old woman to die, don''t you?"

    "Come on, give it to me!"

    Li Fan in the past, a foot to Mu Xiaobai kick, a person back horse turn: "give me shut up, hear?"

 Chapter 327

    Mu Xiaobai fell to the ground and took a breath of cold air in pain.

    His wound has not yet healed, Li Fan this foot, and give him burst open.

    "Why not? If you''re not convinced, you get up and think you can do it, let''s have a try? " Li Fan stares at Mu Xiaobai and provokes him.

    Mu Xiaobai mumbled, as if to scold Li Fan.

    Li Fan bent down and slapped on Mu Xiaobai''s face. Mu Xiaobai almost cried in pain. After all, on his face, Li Fan had just taken out more than ten belts, which were all red marks.

    "What are you mumbling about, scolding your father?" Li Fan said coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai raised his head, staring at Li Fan, said: "I say you are not rich at all, you have no self-restraint, you are a smelly bastard!"

    Li Fan is not angry but laughs: "Hey, you''re right. I''m a smelly bastard. Come on, get up and kill me."

    Of course, Li fan knows that the asshole in Mu Xiaobai''s words means Li Fan''s behavior. He is like a little gangster, a little asshole, who always moves.

    How many of the really rich people, like Li Fan, can easily pass by?

    But Li Fan deliberately misinterpreted Mu Xiaobai''s meaning and provoked him to anger.

    Mu Xiaobai clenched his teeth and said angrily, "every man is brave."

    "How dare you call me a man?" Li Fan doesn''t think Pifu is a derogatory term, but he just wants to beat Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan thinks that one of the great pleasures of his life is playing Mu Xiaobai.

    Slap in the face of Mu Xiaobai, Mu Xiaobai has pain dare not say, can only hold.

    "I ask you, who are we Li Fan asked coldly.

    "I''m a man, I''m a man, OK."

    After several fights, Mu Xiaobai has found out Li Fan''s temper. If it falls into Li Fan''s hands, you have to be obedient. If you don''t, you will suffer.

    Therefore, with Li Fan, there is no need to be shameful and dignified.

    Because you end up with no dignity.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "come on, since you are a man, let me see your courage."

    Li Fan grabs Mu Xiaobai by the collar and pulls him up.

    "Come on."

    Li Fan Made Mu Xiaobai whole, but he had no temper at all.

    "I''m wrong, Li Fan. Will you spare me?" Mu Xiaobai said pitifully.

    Li Fan laughs and grabs Mu Xiaobai''s collar: "OK, when you die, I will not only spare you, but also burn some paper money in front of your grave."

    "Qin Yufei''s account will be settled with you later."

    Li Fan pointed to Mu Xiaobai''s nose and warned, "from this moment on, if you force me again, I''ll slap you in the face. Do you hear me?"

    Mu Xiaobai nodded and said in a low voice, "I heard you."

    Li Fan wants to see monkey and brother hepingtou have a real fight.

    Let''s see who they are.

    Mu Xiaobai yells at one side, which will definitely affect the performance of Pingtou brother.

    Li Fan is not facing the flat headed brother, just want him to have a fair fight with the monkey.

    Mu Xiaobai''s eyes also stare at brother Pingtou.

    "Come on, come on." Mu Xiaobai bit his teeth and whispered encouragement.

    Slap, Li Fan Fan in the back of Mu Xiaobai''s head: "heart meditation, shout out, I''ll fan you."

    Mu Xiaobai throat moved, full of complaints, but did not dare to say a word.

    At this time, the monkey suddenly bow down the body, toward the flat head brother rushed over.

    The moment the monkey bent down, it was like a tiger. Although the fingernails on his palm were not long, he could catch a bloodstain when he grasped the flat headed brother.

    After a while, all the clothes on brother Pingtou were broken.

    Bloodstains, no doubt.

    Just deep, directly exposed the skin and flesh, drops of blood, from the flat head brother''s body penetrated out.

    Of course, the monkey didn''t retreat completely. During the attack, he was hit by the flathead several times, one of which hit the monkey in the lung.

    The monkey coughed and coughed up blood from the corner of his mouth.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at the monkey and said, "don''t hold on. If you really can''t, just give up."

    The monkey grinned and said to Li Fan, "little boss, I can''t shame my master."

    Then the monkey continued to attack.

    Besides, it''s more fierce than just now.

    Li Fan turned his head and saw Shao Shuai and Tibetan mastiff walking side by side.

    At first glance, Tibetan mastiff and Shao Shuai are like friends.

    But actually, they are old enemies.

    Li Fan didn''t know what had just happened. Did Shao Shuai persuade the Tibetan mastiff?

    "Tibetan mastiff!"

    Seeing the Tibetan mastiff, Mu Xiaobai was also a little nervous.Seeing that the Tibetan mastiff and Shaoshuai live in harmony, Mu Xiaobai is very worried. After all, Mu Xiaobai has seen the skill of the Tibetan mastiff.

    Pingtouge and Tibetan mastiff had a fight.

    Tibetan mastiff standing there motionless, flat head brother can not shake the Tibetan mastiff.

    Finally, Pingtou brother was choked by the Tibetan mastiff. If not for Mr. Mu''s timely stop, I''m afraid Pingtou brother would have been killed by the Tibetan mastiff.

    Afterwards, the Tibetan mastiff gave pingtouge two words of evaluation, garbage.

    At that time, mu Zhentang''s face was still a little hard to hang. After all, before the Tibetan mastiff came to their Mu family, this Pingtou brother was a card of the Mu family.

    His skill is generally acknowledged as good.

    The reason why Mu Xiaobai can hold the tiger is that he has a Flathead brother.

    As long as the flathead brother is there, the tiger dare not be presumptuous.

    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Who hit you on the face? " Tibetan mastiff rushed over with a look of hypocritical concern.

    In fact, the Tibetan mastiff doesn''t care about Mu Xiaobai''s life.

    It''s just a small Mu family. It''s not worth Tibetan mastiff''s attachment, let alone being a slave.

    He''s just hiding his true identity.

    Li Fan read the Tibetan mastiff information, he is a mercenary, is also a wanted person, many underground organizations are wanted him.

    The reward is 30 million.

    A reward of 30 million, which can be said to be a lot.

    So much money, maybe many people can''t spend all their lives.

    Once people know the identity of Tibetan mastiff, many people may want to risk their lives to try.

    "I was beaten."

    Mu Xiaobai said with a gloomy face. When he said that, he also looked at Li Fan.

    This means to tell the Tibetan mastiff that the wounds on my face are all hit by Li Fan. Please take revenge for me.

    Tibetan mastiff looked up at Li Fan, but said nothing.

    Because Shao Shuai is still here.

    Tibetan mastiff, even if it is silly, will not start in the resort.

    Shao Shuai ran over to Li Fan and said with a smile, "boss, is it a little lighter?"

    "Well, I''m afraid he''s weak and a patient. What if he''s too cruel? This is our territory. In case of human life, how bad the impact will be. "

    "If a scum like this is killed, it will do harm to the people."

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai sing together. Mu Xiaobai''s face is very blue.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai turned his head, looked at the Tibetan mastiff coldly and scolded: "how did you do it? Aren''t you very powerful? Why can''t you even manage a little waiter? "

    Tibetan mastiff''s eyes, suddenly shot a murderous gas.

    But soon, the past was drowned.

    Obviously, just for a moment, he was angry. After all, the Tibetan mastiff, like Mu Xiaobai, did not know how many had been killed.

    "Young master, we''ll do it when we go out." The Tibetan mastiff said with a smile.

    "You also said that Xiao Zhou is rubbish. I think you are rubbish just like Xiao Zhou." Mu Xiaobai gave a cold hum.

    Tibetan mastiff licked his lips and killed Mu Xiaobai.

    Even mu Zhentang is respectful to the Tibetan mastiff and regards it as a guest of honor. Mu Xiaobai is arrogant. The Tibetan mastiff calls him a young master. He really regards his Tibetan mastiff as a dog and the owner of the Tibetan mastiff.

    Unable to put his position clearly, he also let Mu Xiaobai bury a mine for himself.

    The flat headed brother and the monkey are inseparable from each other. This time, the flat headed brother did his best, but the monkey didn''t keep his hand again.

    It''s just that the monkey''s breath is obviously uneven, and it''s beginning to get a little tired.

    But the flat head elder brother, because of own mother''s reason, therefore has been maintaining one kind of excited condition.

    Another two minutes later, the monkey suddenly squatted on the ground and said to the flathead brother, "no, no, I give up!"

    The monkey wiped the sweat with one hand and pulled out a white towel from his pocket with the other. It was equivalent to holding a white flag and surrendering.

    Li Fan is speechless. Where did the monkey get the white towel?

    Take it with you or have it ready in advance?

    "Won?"

    Seeing the monkey squatting on the ground and surrendering, Mu Xiaobai was so excited that he would have jumped up if he hadn''t hurt himself.

    After so many losses, Mu Xiaobai finally got back a little face this time.

    But on the Tibetan mastiff''s face, actually does not have any joyful color.

    Instead, there was a playful smile on his face.

    Mu Xiaobai quickly walked a few steps to brother Pingtou and said, "Xiao Zhou, have you forgotten what I told you?"

    "What''s that?" He turned his head and asked.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned: "Damn, you''re forgetful. I told you that if you beat this skinny monkey, you''ll cripple me and make him a vegetable like my brother.""Go on." Mu Xiaobai gives brother Pingtou a push.

    Flat head brother did not move, his face showed the color of embarrassment.

    Although the monkey surrendered, but look at the monkey''s appearance, is not really tired.

    "Why do I have to call my family and let them throw the old lady out?" Mu Xiaobai''s face was cold, and he immediately took out his mace.

    Flat head brother bit his teeth, his mother, is his heart.

    And Mu Xiaobai, now holding the heart of Pingtou brother.

    Flathead brother helplessly went to the monkey and whispered to the monkey: "sorry, monkey."

    "Brother Zhou, do you feel aggrieved when you work for such a guy? This little boy always threatens you with your mother. Is this a human being?"

    The monkey shook his head and got up.

    Xiao Zhou shook his head: "there are some things I don''t want to do, but I have to do."

    Mu Xiaobai disdained a smile, said: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to do it."

    "Thin monkey, I am such a mean and insidious person. What can you do with me?"

    Mu Xiaobai had to finish and said to his Flathead brother, "Xiao Zhou, do it. If you don''t do it in three seconds, I''ll call you."

    "Grass Mud Horse, always call, call, you have a fuckin ''call, don''t you?"

    As soon as the monkey shook his hand, a gun suddenly appeared in his hand, and then aimed at Mu Xiaobai''s head: "come on, you fight!"

 Chapter 328

    When the monkey took out the gun, everyone''s face changed.

    It''s a gun. Pull the trigger and you''ll lose your life.

    Who can be afraid?

    Tibetan mastiff''s face also changed a little bit, he is not worried about the safety of Mu Xiaobai, such as Mu Xiaobai guy, died also died, Tibetan mastiff''s heart, will not produce any waves.

    Tibetan mastiff is just frightened, this monkey''s body, how to carry a gun ah!

    It''s domestic, not foreign. In foreign countries, AK47 and Gatling are all common things. But domestic firearms control is so strict, who dares to carry them every day?

    If one day the police search, or through a local security check, it is not trouble?

    Monkeys have guns, Tibetan mastiff is not afraid, the question is, monkeys have, Shao Shuai can guarantee not?

    Nima!

    Tibetan mastiff suddenly has a sense of crisis.

    Monkey holding a gun, pointing to Mu Xiaobai''s head, said: "come on, you dial a number for me to see, I''d like to see, you dial fast, or I shoot fast."

    Monkey a few steps came to Mu Xiaobai''s front, and the side of the flathead brother, also did not stop.

    First, I don''t want to. Second, I don''t have the strength.

    Monkeys have guns. Who dares to go up?

    This is the opponent of wuwukai, but who thought the monkey had such a big killing move.

    Tibetan mastiff is the strength, but he does not want to take the risk.

    Mu Xiaobai''s fingers trembled with fright, and his mobile phone naturally trembled.

    "Big brother. You. Don''t mess around. Here But the resort, this is your territory. If you want to shoot, everyone will hear you. " Mu Xiaobai was so scared that he stammered.

    The monkey pursed his mouth and laughed, revealing a row of irregular teeth. Hehe said, "you are still considerate."

    "Also, this shot will attract a lot of people. At that time, I will become a murderer in full view of the public. Not to mention, it will also have an indelible impact on the resort."

    Mu Xiaobai wiped the cold sweat on his face and said with a smile: "yes, brother, that''s the reason."

    "With this, nothing''s wrong?"

    The monkey took a muffler out of his pocket and put it on the head of the gun.

    Li Fan''s face is dull, this monkey''s body what thing all installs, the pistol, the muffler, as well as surrenders with white towel.

    "Come on, aren''t you very strong just now? Come on, aren''t you going to call? Come on, you fight. "

    "What about the noise? What about the ruthlessness of threatening others just now? "

    "Didn''t you let brother Zhou cripple me?"

    "Come on, you go on, you go on with your performance."

    Monkey with a gun head top Mu Xiaobai''s head, asked: "how, not cattle forced ah?"

    This monkey is noisy enough. If you point a gun at someone else, who else dares to follow you.

    "Why don''t you talk? Why are you dumb?"

    Mu Xiaobai was silent and didn''t know what to say.

    "Brother, I was just joking with you." Silence, Mu Xiaobai had to say.

    He can''t think of how to deal with monkeys.

    He took a look at the Tibetan mastiff, but the Tibetan mastiff ignored him.

    The Tibetan mastiff is not stupid. The monkey has a gun. In addition, Shao Shuai is watching him. If he wants to fight, he is bound to be attacked.

    "It was a joke. You said it earlier. I thought you really wanted Xiao Zhou to make me a vegetable."

    One hand with a gun against Mu Xiaobai''s head, one hand patted Mu Xiaobai''s shoulder, the monkey said with a smile: "I said Mu''s young master, this joke can''t be opened casually, you know, just now I was scared to death by you."

    "I''m going to piss, you know?"

    The monkey sighed deeply and said with a speechless face.

    "Brother, can you take the gun away from my head first? If you don''t take it away, I will be scared to pee by you. Otherwise, I scared you just now, and I will compensate you for your mental loss?" Mu Xiaobai pursed his mouth, bent down, looked up at the monkey and asked.

    The monkey shook his head and said, "in fact, I''m not short of the three hundred and five hundred million, but if you can really afford it, I can accept it."

    "Three hundred million, five hundred million." Mu Xiaobai took a breath of cold air.

    Everyone else is a lion, this monkey is good, open mouth is a whale, want to swallow the whole Mu family.

    Three or five billion, if it''s still cash.

    I''m afraid few people in the provincial capital can take it out except for the invisible families like the four families.

    Of course, the Li family can also take it out.

    He shook his head and said, "it''s a joke for you to have a meeting of three hundred million."

    "I knew that small families like you can''t afford so much money. For poor families like you, it''s a bit inappropriate for me to ask you for spiritual compensation. So, how about playing a game?"The monkey said with a smile.

    "Game, what game?" Mu Xiaobai asked.

    "Or, if I win, I''ll shoot myself. If I lose, I''ll shoot you." The monkey is laughing.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was bitter: "brother, are you kidding? How can you shoot yourself?"

    "That''s true. If I lose, I won''t fight."

    The monkey nodded, followed Mu Xiaobai''s words and said, "come on, the game begins."

    "Scissors, stone, paper."

    As soon as the monkey finished, Mu Xiaobai shivered.

    "Why, you don''t like playing games with me." The monkey''s face was cold, and put the muzzle of the gun between mu Xiaobai''s eyebrows: "do I give you a face, let you play a game with me, and you still refuse?"

    "Don''t play, do you?"

    The monkey said coldly, "if you don''t play, I will treat you as a loser."

    A bang.

    A voice rang out, Mu Xiaobai squatted down.

    Oral skills.

    This sound is similar to the sound of a gun, but it comes from the mouth of a monkey.

    The monkey didn''t shoot at all, but it scared Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai''s pants are wet. If he really shoots just now, Mu Xiaobai will go to hell.

    Mu Xiaobai gasped heavily and squatted on the ground. Half a day later, he said to himself, "I''m not dead. I''m not dead. "

    Mu Xiaobai even laughed.

    "I was just joking with you. I didn''t shoot. Master mu, how did you get so scared?" The monkey reached for mu Xiaobai''s collar and pulled him up.

    Then, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Mu Xiaobai.

    Monkey said: "just joking, this time I won''t quarrel with you. Come on, scissors, burden hammer, three wins in three games. If you win, I''ll let you go. If you lose, I''ll blow your head out."

    "Come on."

    Mu Xiaobai''s heart beat faster and his whole body softened.

    "Brother, no, sir, please forgive me. Can I knock you two?" Mu Xiaobai doesn''t want to die.

    The richer people are, the more afraid they are of death.

    With that, Mu Xiaobai knelt down on the ground and banged his head on the monkey.

    Li Fan didn''t mean to despise Mu Xiaobai when he saw this scene. After all, what people do under the threat of death is understandable.

    Compared with death, kneeling down is nothing.

    "Master mu, what are you doing? I can''t afford it. Come on, get up quickly."

    The monkey quickly helped Mu Xiaobai up. In fact, at this moment, Mu Xiaobai has kowtowed five or six heads to the monkey.

    Mu Xiaobai pulled a dead face: "uncle, I kowtow to you, you can let me go now?"

    "You say that you, the Grand Master of the Mu family, don''t know how to respect yourself. What a noble status you are. You even kowtow to a servant of the Li family. If it''s spread out, I''ll have more face." The monkey laughed shamelessly.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face turns black. Who cares about that.

    "I ask you, brother Zhou''s mother, are you going to throw it on the street?" Asked the monkey.

    "No, No." Mu Xiaobai shook his head.

    "Well, that''s right. Brother Xiao Zhou has made a lot of contributions to your Mu family and made a lot of contributions. Your Mu family has finally stood up. You can''t do that. Do you understand?" The monkey pinched Mu Xiaobai''s shoulder and taught him.

    Mu Xiaobai nodded and immediately assured: "uncle, you can rest assured that I will treat Xiaozhou''s mother well and will not let her suffer any injustice."

    "Well, that''s right. Treat yourself like your mother, you know?"

    The monkey laughed and said, "OK, you go."

    "Thank you, thank you." Mu Xiaobai was relieved at last.

    Li Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, Li Fan was also very afraid. In case the monkey''s impulse really killed Mu Xiaobai, the whole resort would have to carry the pot.

    Just now, Li Fan heard Shao Shuai say that the monkey killed seven or eight people from Donghai.

    Although Li Fan didn''t know exactly what was going on.

    But Li fan can make it clear that monkey is a bloodthirsty devil.

    There is no sense of propriety in doing things.

    Mu Xiaobai and the Tibetan mastiff, Pingtou brother, just walked a few steps, the monkey suddenly drank a, said: "stop!"

    "Sir, what else can I do for you?" Mu Xiaobai turned his head and looked at the monkey with fear.

    "Go to hell."

    The monkey stood behind Mu Xiaobai, facing his head and directly pulled the trigger.

    Stabbed, a stream of water shot out, all sprayed on Mu Xiaobai''s face.Pull the trigger that second, Li Fan scared, Mu Xiaobai is scared soul lost, can follow closely, he just understand.

    The gun in the monkey''s hand was a water gun.

    It''s not a real gun.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai realized that he had been fooled.

    A water gun, he even knelt down for others?

    To be honest, the monkey not only cheated Mu Xiaobai, but also cheated everyone. Even Shao Shuai and Tibetan mastiff were cheated.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face suddenly became ferocious.

    He was biting his teeth and staring at the monkey. He ordered to Xiao Zhou and Tibetan mastiff: "kill him for me!"

 Chapter 329

    This matter, put on who, who will be crazy, not to mention Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan was even more amused. The monkey, with a water gun, played like this and that for a while.

    What a surprise!

    A water gun, hard to play out the effect of a real gun.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "this guy, even I was cheated by him!"

    "Mu Xiaobai is really angry this time. Go and help him." Li Fan said to Shao Shuai with a smile.

    Even if Li fan does not say, Shao Shuai will go to help.

    After all, monkey is his apprentice.

    Knowing that the monkey is holding a water gun, the Tibetan mastiff directly disdains the monkey.

    Monkey but peace head brother five five open players, Tibetan mastiff where will see?

    "Tibetan mastiff, you go up." Mu Xiaobai turned his head and said.

    Mu Xiaobai had some disdain for Xiao Zhou, so he snorted and continued: "if Xiao Zhou, he may not be able to fight until monkey year."

    "All right." The Tibetan mastiff just hesitated a little and took a step.

    The monkey said with a scared face: "Hey, what''s this for, master mu, just joking with you. Don''t you like joking most?"

    "You just said you''re going to kill me, and you''re kidding me again, aren''t you?" The monkey laughed.

    "Who''s kidding you, Tibetan mastiff? Screw his head off for me." Mu Xiaobai said coldly.

    Tibetan mastiff frowned: "to kill?"

    "Tibetan mastiff, don''t you say you kill countless people?" Mu Xiaobai tone with resentment, just now the monkey played Mu Xiaobai too miserably.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai''s hatred for monkeys is far more than Li Fan''s.

    "Young master, it''s not suitable to kill people, is it?" Xiao Zhou advised one side.

    Xiao Zhou knows the skill of Tibetan mastiff, which is very terrifying. He knows the skill of monkey better. Although the monkey just admitted defeat, in fact, the monkey can win.

    But even if the water was released just now, the monkey was a little better than himself.

    The difference between myself and Tibetan mastiff is not one point, but many.

    Xiao Zhou is worried about the monkeys. After all, if the Tibetan mastiff makes a move, the monkeys have no chance to survive.

    "Xiaozhou, are you reluctant to let the Tibetan mastiff kill this asshole? Why, I just saw him defend you so much and have feelings for him? " Mu Xiaobai said, his face gradually became gloomy.

    "No, young master." Xiao Zhou lowered his head and did not dare to talk.

    He also wanted to ask Mu Xiaobai to let the monkey go, but is it possible?

    Here, mu Xiaogen has no face.

    Xiao Zhou is also very helpless.

    After taking a few steps, the Tibetan mastiff turned to Mu Xiaobai and said, "young master mu, how can you have 500 lives?"

    Five hundred means five million.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned. Although he was distressed, he remembered the scene of being humiliated and nodded: "OK, I''ll give you 500."

    "Master mu, it seems that you are not joking with me this time." The monkey sighed and said.

    "Who the hell is joking with you, you''ll die!" Mu Xiaobai scolded.

    Tibetan mastiff looked at the monkey, sneer: "seriously, brother, your acting is good, with a water gun, fooled all of us."

    "He he is a talent. If you make a movie, you can definitely win the Oscar."

    "And your skill is OK. When you were fighting with Xiao Zhou just now, did you let go of the water? You could have won, but you didn''t want to

    "You are qualified to let me kill the Tibetan mastiff."

    "I Tibetan mastiff don''t kill nobody, tell me your name." Tibetan mastiff asked while walking.

    "Brother, it''s a coincidence that I''m a nobody. It seems that you can''t kill me. Ha ha." Monkey said smilingly, face, eyes, can''t see any panic.

    "Oh, monkey."

    When Xiao Zhou heard these words, he was very complicated.

    One is to appreciate the monkey''s acceptance just now, and the other is to feel a trace of sadness for the monkey''s being killed.

    "Poor mouth, don''t you even have a name?" The Tibetan mastiff frowned and looked at the monkey in disgust.

    The monkey nodded his head and said: "name, some, some, my father likes to call me dog egg, and my grandfather likes to call me little egg. Later when he grew up, they gave me a name, Xu Cong, but I don''t use it anymore. I also have a nickname, little skinny monkey, because I''m thinner."

    "What are you talking to me about?" Tibetan mastiff more angry.

    "If you don''t, you won''t have a chance to say it." Tibetan mastiff cold warning.

    "Well, I have another name, bullet mark."

    Monkey''s face, suddenly cold down, the corner of his mouth, raised a seeping smile: "Tibetan mastiff, I should not be unknown, right?""Are you the bullet mark?"

    Tibetan mastiff''s step, suddenly stopped.

    On his face, there was a little bit of fear and disbelief.

    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can take a few steps forward." Monkey face very relaxed said.

    Tibetan mastiff stood in place for a long time, did not continue to move forward.

    Because at the moment, Shao Shuai has come behind the monkey.

    "Ha ha, it turns out that the bullet marks are your people." Looking at Shao Shuai, Tibetan mastiff playfully smile: "it seems that this time, I really should not return home."

    "There''s still time to go now." Shao Shuai said lightly.

    "What bullet marks are not bullet marks? What nonsense? Tibetan mastiff, haven''t we talked about it? I''ll give you five million, and you kill him for me. Why, don''t you want five million? " When Mu Xiaobai saw the Tibetan mastiff stop, he cried anxiously.

    "Five million people want to buy the life of bullet marks, which is too low."

    The Tibetan mastiff shook his head and said to himself, "it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it."

    "Less than five million? Are you crazy? He''s just a little bartender. How much more do you want, ten million? "

    Mu Xiaobai frowned tightly, and his anger burned up.

    "One of his bullets, more than five million." The Tibetan mastiff shook his head.

    As a mercenary, Tibetan mastiff is familiar with bullet marks.

    He is not only a sharpshooter, but also very good at hiding.

    Once upon a time, bullet marks lay in the desert for more than a month, the purpose was to snipe a passer-by.

    Of course, the identity of this passer-by is not simple.

    It''s his endurance.

    There is also his shooting method. It is said that on his body with bullet marks, he carries at least three guns when he goes out. Moreover, his speed of drawing guns is far faster than that of everyone in the world.

    If the degree of danger, Tibetan mastiff, far less than bullet marks, that is, monkeys.

    Tibetan mastiff began to have a headache. He came back this time to deal with Shao Shuai, but who knows that there is such a dangerous person around Shao Shuai.

    "What are you doing back here? Why, do you really want to increase the price for me? " Mu Xiaobai looked at the Tibetan mastiff coming back and said harshly.

    "Forget it, ten million is OK. As long as you kill him for me, I''ll give you ten million."

    Mu Xiaobai bites his teeth again. It is his humiliation that the monkey is alive.

    How can you kneel down and kowtow to a servant of the Li family?

    Therefore, Mu Xiaobai can only swallow this breath when he sees the monkey dead.

    "Ten million, you still underestimate him. Let''s go. The water gun just now is not necessarily a water gun." The Tibetan mastiff said with a smile.

    Although the Tibetan mastiff saw with his own eyes that what the gun shot out was water, he did not believe that a well-known God of gun in the mercenary world would put a water gun on his body.

    "Master mu, it seems that you want me to die, don''t you?"

    The monkey laughed and walked forward two steps: "shall we play a game?"

    "Who play games with you, you are a pervert, a rascal!" Mu Xiaobai scolded angrily.

    "Ha ha, don''t pull down."

    The monkey raised his hand, and a gun appeared in his hand. The gun was very delicate, and it was only half the size of a fist.

    It''s just this gun. It''s yellow.

    "Is this gun made of gold?" Mu Xiaobai frowned.

    "Master Mu has a lot of insight. This gun is made of pure gold by the European royal family to thank me. If you can die on it, it will be the highest honor in your life."

    "When you go to hell after you die, you can also blow the bull with the kids in hell." The monkey joked.

    Mu Xiaobai snorted, and his face was full of disbelief: "can you blow a little more? It''s also a European royal family. Why don''t you say that your gun is an artifact handed down from ancient times? "

    "Well, it''s not another water gun. Do you want to scare people? This time, I won''t be scared by you. " Mu Xiaobai raised his face with disdain.

    And the Tibetan mastiff on one side, the pupil is more and more contracted up.

    There are only two pistols in the world.

    One, in the hands of your friends.

    The other one is in the hands of bullet marks.

    The reason why the monkey took out this golden pistol is not for mu Xiaobai, but for Tibetan mastiff.

    It''s a bullet mark, a symbol of identity.

    At the moment, the Tibetan mastiff believes that the monkey is a bullet mark.

    Monkey continued to go forward a few steps, all of a sudden to Mu Xiaobai''s front, said: "I monkey this person, how others treat me, how I treat others."

    "Since you''re going to kill me, I''m going to kill you, too."

    Then the monkey put the gun on Mu Xiaobai''s head.

    The Tibetan mastiff frowned. Now, he bent over the Mu family. Naturally, he could not watch Mu Xiaobai die in the hands of monkeys.As a result, if the Mu family can''t stay, it will damage their reputation.

    As soon as the Tibetan mastiff was about to move, the monkey squinted at him: "if I were you, I would not move."

    "I know who you are, and you know who I am. Why, do you think I will run to you and die? Tibetan mastiff

    The Tibetan mastiff noticed that there was a gun in the monkey''s waist, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the Tibetan mastiff''s eyebrows.

    "This is a gun with a mechanism. As long as my body moves, the bullet will shoot out. Tibetan mastiff, do you want to compete? Is it your skill or my bullet?"

    "Of course, if you think I''m bluffing you, you can take me for granted."

    Monkey insidious smile: "come on, gamble."

    No matter how fast this man is, he can''t be faster than a bullet.

    The Tibetan mastiff is afraid of the monkey, but he does not know the real name.

    In particular, a Shao Shuai is still nearby.

    Even if the gun around the monkey''s waist is fake, is Shao Shuai real?

    Is this gun in monkey''s hand real?

    Monkeys have guns, coupled with Shao Shuai''s skill, Tibetan mastiff even 0.01 chance of winning.

    Tibetan mastiff looked at the monkey, frowned slightly: "I don''t bet with you."

    Tibetan mastiff can''t afford to gamble.

    He has no chance of winning, and if he loses, he can lose his life.

    "Tibetan mastiff, is this gun real?"

    Looking at the Tibetan mastiff are counselled up, this mu Xiaobai''s heart, also began to shiver.

    "Damn, what a plane! You have three guns on you." Mu Xiaobai frowned tightly.

    Mu Xiaobai also got three guns from the black market. However, after many setbacks, he spent a lot of effort to get them.

    Who knows, this monkey has three.

    "Who said there were only three? I still have them."

    The monkey put out his other hand, a revolver, and put it on Mu Xiaobai''s head.

    "Master mu, this is not a water gun, is it?"

    Looking at Mu Xiaobai, the monkey laughed coldly.

 Chapter 330

    This is a revolver.

    The monkey opened the wheel with one hand and let Mu Xiaobai have a look.

    In the wheel, there''s only one bullet.

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "Mu young master, just now you want to spend five million to buy my life, right?"

    The monkey put away the golden pistol, which was too expensive.

    This is exactly the reason why you should use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken.

    Kill Mu Xiaobai with a golden pistol. Mu Xiaobai doesn''t deserve it.

    The monkey held a revolver and put it on the top of Mu Xiaobai''s head: "Mu Xiaobai, I''m a bartender. My life is five million. Then you''re a young master. Should it be more valuable?"

    "You. What do you mean Mu Xiaobai asked.

    The monkey''s face is gloomy, and the corner of his mouth is just a light sneer: "I ask you, do you want to die, or do you want to live?"

    "Want to live, want to live." Mu Xiaobai repeatedly answered.

    "Since you want to live, you want to buy your life back from me. How much do you want?"

    Monkey insidious smile, to Mu Xiaobai''s head, began to pull the trigger.

    "Hurry up, the bullets are going out." The monkey said faintly.

    "Ten million?"

    As soon as the voice of Mu''s vernacular voice fell, the monkey''s face immediately became impatient: "why, your life is so worthless, it''s worth ten million?"

    Holding Mu Xiaobai''s collar, the monkey pulled him to the other side.

    For monkeys, Tibetan mastiff is a time bomb.

    As long as he is separated a little, he can subdue himself.

    It''s too close for monkeys.

    After ten meters, the monkey was relieved.

    Such a long distance, even without Shao Shuai in the back, the monkey has a way to deal with the Tibetan mastiff.

    After pulling Mu Xiaobai to one side, Mu Xiaobai became more and more scared. Just now, with the Tibetan mastiff by his side, Mu Xiaobai still had a sense of security.

    Now.

    "Fifty million, fifty million." Mu Xiaobai was so scared that he said quickly.

    And the monkey, then giggle, said: "Mu Xiaobai, you really do not see the coffin do not shed tears, your life, is worth 50 million?"

    With a click, the revolver moved.

    Although there was no bullet, it made Mu Xiaobai shiver all over.

    One in six chance, Mu Xiaobai survived.

    The monkey, with a smile, said, "well, your luck is very good. Some people are killed at the first shot."

    "Come on, I''ll give you another chance. I ask you, how much money do you want to take to redeem your life? Don''t talk about it with me. It''s not humiliating enough. You say, you are the only two children in the Mu family, and your brother Mu Wendong has become a vegetable again. Now, you are the only candidate in the Mu family?"

    "Master mu, you say that the heir of the Mu family''s head is only worth 50 million. Are you kidding me?"

    "Tell me again, how much is your head worth?"

    The monkey asked coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai is not a fool, this time, it is clear that he was blackmailed.

    And look at the posture of the monkey, it seems to extort more than 100 million.

    Although one hundred million is an astronomical number, it is really nothing for one''s own life.

    After all, money can be earned slowly in the future.

    But if you lose your life, money will become waste paper.

    Mu Xiaobai nodded and laughed with the monkey, and said, "one hundred million, I''ll call my grandfather now and ask him to prepare one hundred million for you and transfer it to your account."

    "A hundred million. You''re a beggar." The monkey shook his head.

    Then, the monkey pulled the trigger again: "I''ll see how many more times you can survive."

    With a click, the bullet didn''t come out again.

    "Two hundred million, two hundred million."

    Mu Xiaobai repeatedly complained that these two hundred million dollars are a huge amount of blackmail.

    There are so many kidnapping and extortion cases in this provincial capital, but how can there be more than 100 million?

    Who knows, but he was met.

    Mu Xiaobai really felt that he was in bad luck. If he had known that, he would not have come to the resort.

    "Two hundred million, try to be strong!"

    Monkey ah a, said: "but I feel you mu family can also come up with more money."

    "Or shall I try your luck again?"

    Then the monkey pulled the trigger.

    Bang, this time, a bullet came out.

    The bullet slipped past Mu Xiaobai''s ear and directly broke half of Mu Xiaobai''s ear.

    Blood came down from Mu Xiaobai''s ear.

    Mu Xiaobai only felt a roar in his ear, but he couldn''t hear it in one ear.Mu Xiaobai was holding his ears, mouth issued a pig like scream.

    Tibetan mastiff''s face just changed a little, there is not too much tension.

    Xiao Zhou''s face is a little complicated. Although he hates Mu Xiaobai, Mu Xiaobai is his master after all.

    Li Fan frowned and worried: "Shaoshuai, do you think the monkey will cause trouble?"

    "Maybe this boy can do everything. Sometimes he won''t listen to the boss." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Li Fan''s heart sank. The monkey really rebelled.

    Even his father''s words don''t work well.

    "If Mu Xiaobai really died in this resort, it would be a big trouble." Li Fan some anxious said.

    After all, my father spent more than 10 billion to build this resort.

    If the young master of the Mu family is shot by the people of the resort, the resort will have to close the next day.

    Mu Xiaobai''s life is not worth more than 10 billion.

    Li Fan said: "Shaoshuai, do you want to stop him?"

    "Don''t worry, boss. Monkey has his own ideas. He''s quite measured." Shao Shuai said, "don''t you think about the lesson again?"

    Li Fan thought, forget it.

    Monkey this guy, even his father can''t manage, he said in the past, useful?

    Love how how, Li Fan also lazy tube.

    After about two minutes, Mu Xiaobai was biting his teeth and looking at the monkey with a ferocious face. He didn''t expect that the monkey really dared to shoot.

    I''m the young master of the Mu family. No matter who I am, I have to worry about my identity?

    But this guy. He actually shot himself.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at the monkey and wanted to tear him alive.

    "Master mu, have you thought about it? How much is your life? " The monkey asked faintly.

    Mu Xiaobai heard these words, his face became more angry.

    You''re breaking your ears and asking for money?

    Isn''t that unreasonable?

    When the monkey spoke, he took a bullet out of his pocket and put it into the revolver.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaobai was immediately dumbfounded.

    Nima, is that shameless?

    One bullet comes out and another goes in?

    Monkey will revolver top of the head of Mu Xiaobai, continue the game just now: "master mu, next time, can be broken head."

    "How much do you want?" This time, Mu Xiaobai didn''t ask for a price, and threw the initiative to the monkey.

    The monkey light smile: "I don''t want more with you, 500 million, you see OK?"

    "I believe that with the strength of your Mu family, you can still come up with 500 million yuan."

    "Five hundred million!"

    Mu Xiaobai''s face, black to the extreme.

    Five hundred million, this figure, Mu Xiaobai dare not think.

    Even Mu Xiaobai felt that his family had enough money to spend 500 million yuan.

    "I know you can''t be the master. You''d better call your grandfather and ask for his opinion." The monkey put the gun away and said.

    Mu Xiaobai did not hesitate. He knew that the monkey was not joking with him.

    He quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to his grandfather mu Zhentang.

    As soon as the phone was connected, mu Zhentang asked on the phone, "is something wrong?"

    Mu Zhentang is not at all unprepared. When he saw his grandson''s phone, he guessed some clues.

    "Grandfather, someone threatened my life and asked us for 500 million." Mu Xiaobai said straight to the point, no nonsense.

    "Five hundred million."

    Mu Zhentang read a broken, said in a deep voice: "you give him the phone, I''ll talk to him."

    "Grandfather, one of my ears was broken by him." Mu Xiaobai said in a low voice.

    "Give him the phone." Mu Zhentang frowned a little and said, "I''ll talk to him."

 Chapter 331

    The reason why Mu Xiaobai added that his ears were broken was to tell his grandfather that he was not joking.

    Mu Zhentang is more calm than Mu Xiaobai imagined. He doesn''t get angry or roar wildly.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai can''t help but feel angry in his heart.

    Are you a grandson or not?

    My ears are broken. Can you give me some reaction?

    "My grandfather wants to talk to you." Finally, Mu Xiaobai dejected and handed the phone to the monkey.

    Mu Xiaobai is still very afraid in his heart. In case his grandfather doesn''t agree, that''s right. What can I do?

    The monkey answered the phone and asked in his voice, "Hello, is it Mr. mu?"

    "Here''s the thing. Your grandson worships me and kowtows to me as soon as he meets me. He has to give me 500 million yuan for fear that I won''t have money for the rest of my life. I do not want to reject your grandson''s kindness. Would you like to pay cash or bank transfer, or Alipay or WeChat, or QQ?

    "Don''t give it to me as a expense, then the money will be wasted." The monkey teased.

    At this time, the monkey is still not serious.

    Seeing such a funny monkey, mu Zhentang also laughed: "little brother, how old are you?"

    "Why, Mr. mu, do you want to say goodbye to me? I''m 25 years old. It''s a pity that if I have no money, two cars and three houses, I''ll be handsome. But these days, women are so realistic. What''s the use of being handsome? The society no longer looks at face, but money. So, please give me some money and let me beg for it A daughter-in-law, so that I can carry on my family. "

    If it wasn''t for mu Xiaobai''s mouth and his ears were broken, mu Zhentang really felt that he had met a psychopath.

    "Just a daughter-in-law. It doesn''t cost that much money."

    Mu Zhentang just a faint smile, said: "although I don''t know what the little brother and my grandson have a holiday, but as the saying goes, it''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. How about you take a fancy to that girl and tell me with the old man that I''ll go to your door and say goodbye. When you get married, I''ll give you five million red envelopes as a gift?"

    "Of course, a garage or something. If the woman asks, I''ll get it ready for you, old man."

    Five hundred million!

    This is the biggest blackmail case in Asia, which is only one billion.

    What''s more, it''s the richest man in Asia, the Mu family, who extorts one billion yuan. How can they afford such a high ransom.

    It''s a joke.

    After hearing this, the monkey just laughed: "Mr. mu, since you have said so, if I don''t agree, I''ll hit you in the face. Just in time, I really like a girl."

    "Oh? I don''t know which girl is so honored to be liked by the little brother. Tell me her name, and I''ll help you to have a marriage now. I believe mu Zhentang has some face in the provincial capital. " Upon hearing this, mu Zhentang felt that things had changed for the better and said immediately.

    As for the so-called matchmaking, mu Zhentang has no leisure.

    He just perfunctory monkey, stable monkey, monkey put his grandson, he will immediately turn over.

    The monkey grinned and said, "Mr. mu, this girl is not in the province."

    "Where is that?"

    "Abroad. I don''t know if Mr. Mu''s face is worth money when he''s out of the country. Do you have a face? " The monkey laughed with disdain.

    "To tell you the truth, Mr. mu, my eyes are a little higher. I like the daughter of the empress, Princess Yafei. If you don''t want Mr. Mu to work hard, I''ll give you their home address. Would you please help me to go and ask?"

    Monkey shameless finish saying, that mu Zhentang''s voice, some angry: "young man, you play me?"

    "Mr. mu, I really didn''t fool you. I really like Princess Yafei. The betrothal money is a little heavy. To be honest, it''s not enough to ask you for 500 million. I still have to collect one billion by myself. Ah, they all blame me. It''s not good to take a fancy to a princess. There''s a lot of pressure."

    The monkey sighed and said seriously.

    Even Li Fan couldn''t see whether monkey''s words were true or false.

    Anyway, mu Zhentang won''t believe it. Mu Zhentang''s voice cools down: "I don''t know my little brother''s name, old man. I don''t know if I have collided with the immortal in that temple. Can you wake me up?"

    "Mr. mu, I''m flattered. I''m not an immortal in a temple. I''m just a passer-by. There''s no one in my family. Now I''m working for others."

    "Who do you work for?" Mu Zhentang asked.

    "Li family, Mr. mu, why don''t you give me a high salary and I''ll go to work for you? Hey, hey, forget it. I''m going to have 500 million yuan soon, and I''m still working as a fart worker. "

    "Five hundred million, you really dare to open this mouth. Do the people over there have such a big appetite?" Mu Zhentang noncommittal sneer: "little brother, do you know such a sentence, money is hot?""Mr. mu, the opposite is true. I''ve only heard that there''s a lot of money and I don''t want to spend it. Why is Mr. Mu going to give me 500 million yuan of paper money? Let me burn it? In that case, it''s really hot. "

    "Forget it, Mr. mu. I think you''d better burn the 500 million yuan directly to your grandson."

    With that, the monkey directly pinched Mu Xiaobai''s neck and returned the mobile phone to Mu Xiaobai.

    Taking out a gun, the monkey put the gun on the top of Mu Xiaobai''s head: "Mu Xiaobai, are you born or not? You are not worth five hundred million? I think it''s better to tear up the ticket for such worthless goods as you

    "Wait, wait!"

    Mu Xiaobai swallowed, his eyes full of fear.

    "What are you waiting for? Your grandfather won''t even give me 500 million yuan, so you have to let your grandfather wait to prepare the coffin. " The monkey pulled down the face and said in a low voice.

    "My grandfather said that five hundred million is too much. How about two hundred million?" Mu Xiaobai said quickly.

    "Tell your grandfather, if you want to bargain to go to the vegetable market, I''m not a vegetable market here." The monkey snorted.

    "Mu Xiaobai, I really doubt if your father still has illegitimate children outside. You say that your brother has become a useless man and can''t be the head of the family. If you hang up, there will be no successor to the Mu family. You are the future head of the Mu family. Why, the head of the Mu family is not worth 500 million? Or is your father still young and going to ask your mother for another one? "

    "Forget it, I don''t care about your family."

    "The countdown is three, two, one."

    Monkey impatient start countdown, and at this moment, Mu Xiaobai''s face, can be said to be a cold sweat.

    "My grandfather agreed." Without waiting for mu Zhentang to speak, Mu Xiaobai said.

    "Grandfather, I can''t die. If I die, the Mu family will have no successor. Five hundred million. Are we still short of five hundred million?" Mu Xiaobai said to Mu Zhentang on the phone.

    "I need time, at least a week." Mu Zhentang spoke leisurely.

    "My grandfather said one week." Mu Xiaobai looked up at the monkey with a guilty heart.

    The monkey grabbed the mobile phone in Mu Xiaobai''s hand and said, "Hey, mu Zhentang, what kind of procrastination do you play with me? When I don''t know your bottom, do I? I know that you are going to spend 500 million on the land in Qinglong Road, which means that you have 500 million in your pocket. "

    "Why, it''s just a piece of land. Is it worth more than your grandson''s life?"

    "OK, I''ll stop talking to you. Come to the resort with money. If I can''t see 500 million yuan tonight, I''ll show you what it''s called stewed Mu Xiaobai."

    The monkey said with a cold smile: "don''t worry, I will leave one for you and send it to your house."

    "Your grandson''s skin is white and the meat is tender. In fact, it can be steamed."

    Monkey said, directly hung up the phone.

    Mu Zhentang has a black face. He has never seen such an arrogant gangster.

    Mu Zhentang took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "open the Treasury and take out the 500 million yuan!"

    This is fried and steamed, which scared Mu Xiaobai. The monkey patted Mu Xiaobai''s face: "calm down, I''m afraid of a hair. Your grandfather can''t bear to let you die. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 332

    Mu Xiaobai is not a fool. He has seen what a monkey is.

    Now it''s on his head. It''s a new gun.

    With the water gun, this is the fifth gun.

    Mu Xiaobai is really speechless. Is this guy a man or an armory.

    With so many guns?

    As soon as he mentioned Mu Xiaobai''s collar, the monkey said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll find you a cool place to cool you down. Look, you''re hot and sweating."

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was scared: "can''t you wait here?"

    "It''s really cool here."

    Mu Xiaobai felt that the place the monkey took him to was definitely not a good place.

    "Ha ha, master mu, you say you are a young master. Why don''t you have any eyesight? Although this place is empty, it''s not hard for people to get by. I''m kidnapping and extortion. Ah, in this place, you want me to die if you hand in money and hand in people?"

    "Besides, you are my hostage now. Where I want you to go, you have to go. You think you have human rights. If you have human rights, you will not be called a hostage."

    The monkey grabbed Mu Xiaobai''s collar and walked away.

    When he left, he pointed to the Tibetan mastiff and warned: "Tibetan mastiff, brother Zhou, you two should find a place to cool down. Turn left and there is a coffee shop. The coffee there is very good."

    Xiao Zhou frowned and wanted to keep up with the monkey. He saw that the monkey was going to take Mu Xiaobai there, but the Tibetan mastiff stopped him: "master Mu won''t be in any danger. Let''s not follow him."

    "But." Xiao Zhou is in a bit of a dilemma.

    "But what? But, this is their territory. Do you think this resort is as simple as it seems? I tell you, you''ve stepped on the ground and been hollowed out

    "We''ll catch up rashly, and we''ll probably take ourselves in."

    "That''s all. If you want to die, I won''t stop you." The Tibetan mastiff said, turned around and went to the cafe according to the monkey''s words.

    There are a lot of people in the coffee shop.

    Small hidden in the mountains, big hidden in the city.

    Tibetan mastiff prefer to stay in a crowded place.

    A Shao Shuai is not enough to make the Tibetan mastiff afraid. If you add a sharpshooter, the Tibetan mastiff will have to weigh it up.

    Xiao Zhou did not catch up with the monkey, nor did he follow the Tibetan mastiff, but walked towards Li Fan.

    "I''m sorry I was too heavy on some of your friends just now." Xiao Zhou came over and said to Li Fan apologetically.

    "Mu Xiaobai asked for it?" Although Li Fan was a little angry at that time, Li Fan later thought that Xiao Zhou was definitely not such a person. He laid such a heavy hand, which must have been specially requested by Mu Xiaobai.

    Xiao Zhou nodded, his face was still full of apology: "tell them I''m sorry for me, whether it''s Mu Xiaobai''s order or not, but it''s me who will do it, I can''t escape the responsibility."

    "All right, I''ll send you an apology."

    Li Fan gently pinched his nose and said to brother Pingtou, "but brother Pingtou, do you really intend to help the tyrant all the time? In fact, if you are willing, I can persuade the monkey that we will give up the 500 million yuan and exchange your mother out with the 500 million yuan. I believe that the Mu family will certainly agree to such an exchange. "

    Li Fan''s words moved Xiao Zhou.

    Although the friendship between the two people is good, what does five hundred million mean? No matter how powerful Xiao Zhou is, it''s not worth five hundred million.

    However, Xiao Zhou shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s useless. Over the years, I also want to escape from the control of the Mu family, but there''s no way. I''m afraid mu Zhentang is the only one who can cure my mother''s illness."

    "No one else can Li Fan was a little shocked. Is mu Zhentang''s medical skill so terrible?

    "One is that mu Zhentang won''t allow me to take my mother to seek medical treatment everywhere. The other is that mu Zhentang tampered with my mother''s medicine in order to control me. If my mother can''t drink the soup made by mu Zhentang within a week, my mother will die like she was poisoned. Therefore, before my mother died, I''m afraid I will be loyal to the Mu family all my life."

    Said, flat head brother sighed: "promise me, Xiaofan, don''t be merciful to me."

    "I''m a knife of the Mu family. Now it seems that you Li family and Mu family have become enemies. In other words, we may become enemies next second."

    "At that time, don''t be soft on me, because I won''t be soft on you, understand?" Brother Pingtou patted Li Fan on the shoulder and woke him up.

    Without waiting for Li Fan to answer, Shao Shuai took a step forward, looked at Pingtou brother and said, "don''t worry. As long as you kill my boss, I will kill you."

    On Shao Shuai''s face, there were bursts of murderous air.

    Li Fan will be kind, but Shao Shuai won''t.

    Just now Shao Shuai has seen the madness of Xiaozhou. Xiaozhou''s mother is held by the Mu family. Maybe one day, Xiaozhou will meet Li fanbingrong.Li Fan sighed. He didn''t know what to say. If Shaoshuai killed Xiaozhou one day, would he blame Shaoshuai?

    Li Fan doesn''t know.

    But if Xiao Zhou really died, Li Fan felt that he would be heartbroken.

    After all, before he came to the provincial capital, it was Xiao Zhou, Zhang Gongming and Lin Qingqing who were guarding himself.

    Without them, I don''t know how much I have lost.

    Now, Zhang Gongming and Xiao Zhou are under Mu Xiaobai''s command and work for him.

    Think of here, Li Fan unconsciously ha ha a smile, really a little bit of nature make people.

    "Brother Pingtou, what happened to Zhang Gongming? Just now, he secretly called me, saying that Mu Xiaobai bought some guns and was ready to deal with me. " Li Fan thought of Zhang Gongming and asked.

    "Those guns are not for you, but for the one next to you."

    Pingtou brother turned his head and looked at Shaoshuai: "Tibetan mastiff is specially for you. He knows who you are and is very familiar with your identity. When he comes, he asks Mu Xiaobai for a gun. If he wants a gun, it means that if there is no gun, he is not sure to win you."

    "I have seen the skill of Tibetan mastiff. He is the most powerful person I have ever seen. It seems that you are as powerful as him, even more powerful than him."

    "I always thought you were a master, but I underestimated you." Brother Pingtou looks at Shao Shuai with a smile. His eyes are full of admiration.

    People who practice martial arts naturally advocate force.

    Shao Shuai ha ha a smile: "I and Tibetan mastiff five five open, but the final death must be him."

    Flathead brother with a smile, not with Shaoshuai continue to nag.

    "Something happened to Zhang Gongming." Flat head brother turned his head and said to Li Fan.

    His face was heavy: "Zhang Gongming told me not to tell you, but I think you will know about it sooner or later."

    "The Tibetan mastiff nearly killed Zhang Gongming, and only left him a breath. Ah, it''s all my fault. Originally, Mu Xiaobai asked me to do it, but I hesitated for a moment because I didn''t have the heart. Then, Mu Xiaobai gave the task to the Tibetan mastiff. If Mu Xiaobai didn''t stop it in time, I''m afraid Zhang Gongming would have died."

    "What Li Fan clenched his teeth, his face became extremely ferocious: "Tibetan mastiff this son of a bitch."

    "Ah, I can''t help it. The tiger was promoted by Mu Xiaobai. In tiger, Mu Xiaobai didn''t know how much energy and effort he spent. As a result, Mu Xiaobai stayed in the hospital for a few days, and when he came out, the tiger became half dead. You say, can Mu Xiaobai not be angry?" Flathead brother light said.

    "The tiger was abandoned by Wang Hao. What does it have to do with Zhang Gongming?" Li Fan frowned and some of them were fighting for Zhang Gongming.

    "Yes, but Zhang Gongming and Wang Hao are mixed with you. Mu Xiaobai knows that. Can Mu Xiaobai not be angry?"

    "In fact, Mu Xiaobai is very smart. He knows everything. He knows that the tiger has joined forces with Haonan and secretly ambushed Zhang Gongming. He also knows that the tiger is going to kill Zhang Gongming. But mu Xiaobai doesn''t say anything. He neither blocks the tiger nor reminds Zhang Gongming. His real purpose is to test Zhang Gongming. He wants to see Zhang Gongming forced to die After that, who will you ask for help

    "If Zhang Gongming calls me and Mu Xiaobai, he will have nothing to do, but he finally chooses you."

    Li Fan after listening, tightly frowned, this mu Xiaobai, is really suspicious.

    "But don''t worry too much. Since Zhang Gongming didn''t die this time, he will be reused after he leaves hospital." Brother Pingtou comforted Li Fan.

    Li Fan also heard this. He directly stepped forward and made a phone call to the monkey.

    "Where are you? Monkey Li Fan asked coldly.

    "What''s the matter, little boss? It seems that you are on fire." The monkey asked on the other end of the phone.

    Li Fan said directly: "monkey, I''m in a bad mood. I want to find Mu Xiaobai to vent. OK?"

    "You are my boss. What you say is what you say. I''m not with Mu Xiaobai now. Go to the underground cell to find him." Then the monkey hung up.

    Five minutes later, Li Fan and Shao Shuai came to the entrance of the underground cell.

    Xiao Zhou didn''t follow. He went to the cafe to find the Tibetan mastiff.

    Shaoshuai input password, Li Fan will enter the underground cell, when Mu Xiaobai is desperately shouting for help, his hands and feet, are tied up by the chain.

    Seeing Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai''s face looks bad.

    "What are you doing here?" Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan and asked, "is my grandfather here, so you came to let me go?"

    "Li Fan, please, let me out quickly, I have claustrophobia, stay here, I will die."

    Li Fan didn''t speak. He picked up a stick from the ground and went to Mu Xiaobai.

    "Li Fan, what are you doing?" Looking at the fierce Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai''s face turned white.

    "Mu Xiaobai, I''ll go to your grandma!"Li Fan came to Mu Xiaobai''s front, without saying a word, directly came to Mu Xiaobai''s leg and stomach with a stick.

    With a click, Mu Xiaobai''s mouth also gave out a scream like killing a pig.

    "Cool? Mu Xiaobai, do you want to do it again? " Li Fan stares at Mu Xiaobai with a ferocious smile.

 Chapter 333

    Mu Xiaobai was biting his teeth and staring at Li Fan: "are you crazy?"

    "I''m not crazy. I''m just asking if you like it?" Li Fan smiles coldly.

    Although Li Fan''s moves were mean and insidious before, he never laid such a heavy hand.

    This time, Li Fan broke a leg of Mu Xiaobai as soon as he came up, which made Mu Xiaobai feel very wrong.

    Suffering from the severe pain of leg fracture, Mu Xiaobai''s painful face was in a cold sweat.

    This time, Mu Xiaobai was tortured a lot.

    Half an ear was shot out.

    Another leg was broken.

    In itself, Mu Xiaobai is a weak body, which is so light.

    In this closed and humid environment, Mu Xiaobai experienced pain that he had never experienced in his life.

    "Li Fan, if you have the ability, you will kill me, which will save my grandfather 500 million." Mu Xiaobai didn''t know what happened. At this moment, he suddenly changed his normal state and became strong.

    Before, Mu Xiaobai was a soft bone.

    "You dare not be me." After Li Fan scolded, he hit Mu Xiaobai''s head with a stick.

    Mu Xiaobai fell to the ground, his face became more and more pale.

    "Come on, work hard. Why, if you don''t have a meal, if you really have the ability, you''ll beat me to death with a stick!" Mu Xiaobai grinned at Li Fan.

    At the thought of all the evil things that Mu Xiaobai had done, Li Fan''s anger rose.

    Li Fan raised his stick and was about to kill him with a stick when the monkey came.

    The monkey quickly ran over, stopped Li Fan and said, "boss, don''t be impulsive. This guy''s life is worth five hundred million. You''re going to kill him. Who am I going to find for the five hundred million?"

    "I''ll give you my potato platform. That''s enough!" Li Fan did not have the good spirit to say.

    Monkey white one eye Shao Shuai: "master, this boss makes a mess, you can''t stop a bit, fortunately I arrive in time, otherwise, my five hundred million can fly."

    "When I called just now, I found that the boss''s tone was not right."

    When the monkey noticed the problem, he came in a hurry.

    Mu Xiaobai can''t be killed!

    This is something everyone knows.

    Mu Xiaobai died in the resort, which will cause great trouble.

    The monkey snatched the stick from Li Fan''s hand, took Li Fan''s arm and said, "boss, what''s the matter?"

    "So angry? What''s this asshole doing? You tell me, I promise to make him live as if he were dead! " The monkey laughed.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. If Zhang Gongming''s experience is told, Mu Xiaobai can guess it, and Xiao Zhou sold him.

    Who knows, even if Li fan does not say, this mu Xiaobai also guessed unexpectedly.

    "Did Xiao Zhou tell you all about it?"

    Mu Xiaobai gave a cold smile and looked up at Li Fan: "you just got so angry that you even wanted to kill me. Do you know what happened to Zhang Gongming?"

    "Li Fan, you can kill me. If you kill me, Zhang Gongming will not live."

    "I''ll fuck you. You''re threatening me." Li Fan raised his foot and kicked Mu Xiaobai in the stomach.

    With this kick, Mu Xiaobai''s stomach began to bleed.

    "Boss, don''t fight any more. If you fight any more, you will kill this asshole." Monkey a face distressed said.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai is the baby of the monkey.

    Soon, the doctor from the resort came.

    "Why are you so slow? My cash cow is dying." The monkey reproached the doctor.

    The doctor came to Mu Xiaobai, but he was pushed aside by Mu Xiaobai: "go away, I don''t need your treatment."

    "Li Fan, don''t you want me to die? Well, I''ll die to show you. The young master of Mu family died in your Longmen resort. I see how your Longmen resort can go on. " Mu Xiaobai looks at Li Fan with a ferocious face.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai completely gave up his life.

    The monkey squatted down and looked at Mu Xiaobai and said, "young master mu, why are you suffering? You are the young master of the Mu family. In the future, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. If you are going to die, all this will be gone."

    "Good, honest treatment."

    The monkey touched Mu Xiaobai''s face like a pet.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai was very weak. He glared at the monkey: "what you care about is not my life and death, but the five hundred million."

    "You son of a bitch, your heart is really dark. If you dare to ask for 500 million, you are not afraid to die!"

    "Don''t worry, master mu. I have a big appetite. I won''t die." The monkey is laughing.

    After a while, Mu Xiaobai no longer resisted and accepted the doctor''s bandage.

    After all, Mu Xiaobai doesn''t want to die."Zhang Gongming is my brother. You''d better not hurt him, or I won''t let you go." Li Fan dropped a word, turned around and went out of the basement.

    After the monkey handed Mu Xiaobai a bottle of water, he also went out of the underground cell.

    "Monkey, what did you do just now?" Shao Shuai looked at the monkey and asked.

    "Nothing. I discussed something with the boss."

    Shao Shuai replied perfunctorily, turned his head and looked at Li Fan, and said: "boss, you know that Mu Xiaobai is my cash cow. He''s so neat. He''s really dead. That''s a big trouble."

    "If you want to vent your anger, you don''t have to kill him. I think there are several animals in the underground cell. You might as well call those animals to explode Mu Xiaobai''s Chrysanthemum. It''s so much fun." The monkey is laughing.

    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"

    Li Fan White Monkey one eye, some complain of say.

    It has to be said that monkey is much more yin than himself. He is definitely an old Yin Bi.

    Li Fan immediately turned his head and prepared to give Mu Xiaobai an unforgettable memory according to what the monkey said.

    The monkey grabbed Li Fan''s arm and said, "boss, it''s all out. Why do you go back?"

    "I asked Wang Chen''s younger brothers to turn Mu Xiaobai around." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Forget it, next time. Let''s go, boss. I''ll take you to rob."

    The monkey put his arm around Li Fan''s shoulder and pulled him out of the resort.

    "Master, let''s go together."

    The monkey also called Shao Shuai.

    The reason why he called Shao Shuai was that he wanted Shao Shuai to help.

    When he called Li Fan, the monkey was afraid that Li Fan would stay and kill Mu Xiaobai.

    "Monkey, do you really want to take us to rob?" Li Fan frowned and looked at the monkey.

    "Yes."

    "Wocao, are you sick? I''m the eldest son of the Li family. Are you going to rob with me? I''m short of money? " Li Fan glared at the monkey and pushed the door open to get off.

    "If I tell you, it''s robbing Mu''s money." The monkey gave a sinister smile.

    "Boss, do you really think I can get 500 million yuan of blackmail money? Ha ha, for the sake of Mu Xiaobai''s life, mu Zhentang will indeed give me 500 million yuan, but if he gives me his front foot, he will go back. "

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan doesn''t understand.

    "Mu Zhentang has already called the police. He will certainly give me the money and redeem Mu Xiaobai. When Mu Xiaobai leaves the resort safely, he will let the police surround the resort. The 500 million yuan will also be recovered by the police and returned to Mu Zhentang."

    "And then, I''ll be arrested, and the whole resort will have a bad reputation." The monkey snorted and said coldly.

    "So you''re going to take the money?" Li Fan now understood monkey''s intention.

    Monkey didn''t expect to blackmail mu Zhentang''s money at the beginning. He wanted mu Zhentang to take out 500 million cash and then take the money.

    It''s a way to draw the snake out of the hole.

    And the snake is 500 million cash.

    I have to say that the monkey''s mind is deep.

    "Yes, we robbed the money in the middle of the way, let him suffer a dumb loss. When the money comes, we will let Mu Xiaobai go." The monkey lit a cigarette for himself and said with a smile.

    "Just the three of us?"

    "The three of us, to steal money? You are crazy. With so much money, the Mu family will send a lot of people to deliver it. "

    "You should be so easy to rob." Li Fan gave the monkey a white look.

    The monkey laughed: "not three, but two."

    "Robbing money is enough for me and my master. Boss, just watch it, you don''t need to do it." Then the monkey started the car.

 Chapter 334

    Li Fan only thinks that monkeys are more and more unreliable. Li Fan doesn''t doubt the strength of monkeys and Shao Shuai. It''s only 500 million yuan. At least several cars are needed, right?

    The last time I bought the mid levels villa, the money Shao Shuai pulled was not 200 million at all. It was only 100 million.

    But a hundred million is full of a double bridge truck.

    Five hundred million, at least five cars?

    Three people, grab five cars?

    And Li Fan is not allowed to do it.

    Without waiting for Li Fan to say anything, the monkey started the car directly.

    "Do you know their route?" Shao Shuai sat on the co pilot, tilted his head and looked at the monkey.

    "I just found out."

    The monkey nodded: "the boss told me."

    "What does the boss mean?" Shao Shuai asked.

    The monkey turned his mouth and said, "he didn''t say anything. The eyes of the boss can see 500 million. But since he didn''t stop us, let''s do it."

    Shao Shuai had a smile, and his face was plain.

    Li Fan is more and more suspicious of the identity of Shao Shuai and monkey.

    What kind of monsters are these two!

    This is to grab 500 million yuan. Why are they not nervous at all?

    How much money can I get by robbing the bank?

    "Come on, boss, have a cigarette. I''m afraid I''ll scare you later." Monkey in an uphill road, stopped the car, turned and handed Li Fan a cigarette.

    At this point, Li Fan is still in the mood to smoke.

    "Why did you stop?" Li Fan frowned.

    This place is a wild mountain.

    Is this the only way for cash carriers?

    Li Fan was a little suspicious and took the cigarette from the monkey. Li Fan took a puff and said, "monkey, are you sure? If you''re not sure, let''s not fool around. If you''re caught, it''s a big deal! "

    "Boss, don''t you look down on me? The man who can catch my monkey is not born yet The monkey licked his mouth and laughed, pointing at Li Fan''s back: "boss, pass me the box behind you!"

    Li Fan turns his head and sees a sandalwood box.

    The box sent out a slight aroma. Li Fan asked: "what''s in it?"

    "Don''t you just open it and see?" The monkey gave a faint smile.

    With curiosity, Li Fan opened the sandalwood box.

    A cold smell came from the sandalwood box.

    "Is it a gun?" Li Fan swallowed saliva, the body can not help shivering, this is the first time Li Fan touched the sniper gun.

    This cold feeling made Li Fan more excited than nervous.

    The monkey laughs, holds the sniper gun in his hand, and then gets off the car.

    "Master, the old rule is that I have a flat tire and you kill people. No, people can''t be killed. This is the country. " The monkey shook his head, a trace of discomfort appeared on his face: "this is not fun in China, everything has to take care of this and that."

    "I can''t let go." The monkey turned his mouth.

    Shao Shuai waved to the monkey and said with a smile, "OK, I know how to do it. I don''t need you to teach me."

    The monkey nodded. Without hesitation, he disappeared with his sniper gun.

    "Shao Shuai, just the three of us, is that enough?" Li Fan is still worried that stealing money is a crime, let alone 500 million yuan.

    It''s a success. It''s on the news.

    Failed. Cell.

    The more Li Fan thinks about it, the more he feels afraid. It seems that the result is not what he wants to see.

    "The monkey looks out of tune, but it''s much more reliable than me."

    Shao Shuai is quite believe in monkeys, he said with a smile: "boss, you can rest assured."

    At this time, the monkey called.

    Li Fan pressed the answer button and heard the monkey say, "they''re coming. Please put on your headgear."

    "Headgear?" Li Fan was stunned for a moment.

    "Under my seat, there are some socks in all colors, but I suggest you both wear black ones." The monkey laughed and said, "boss, don''t give up. These are all my treasures."

    "Go away, what kind of baby is that?" Li Fan frowned and scolded.

    Lift the monkey''s seat, Li Fan saw a small box, small box, put more than a dozen silk stockings.

    "Don''t you know, boss? I stole all these socks from Princess Yafei The monkey said pitifully, "ah, I don''t know when I can see my princess Yafei."

    "Ah, you''re too sick."

    Li Fan speechless hung up the phone, and then looked at the socks, asked Shao Shuai: "Shao Shuai, the monkey said these stockings are princess Yafei''s, true or false?"

    "You listen to his boasting. These silk stockings are bought by monkeys secretly from the stall. They are five yuan each, and only four yuan for wholesale." Shao Shuai a word to the monkey''s lie to pierce.Li Fan''s heart is full of countless grass mud horses galloping by. When the monkey comes back, Li fan does not knock two rings on his head.

    "Lying trough, I''m a young master. How can I rob you with silk stockings on my head? What a joke Li Fan was not happy.

    But seeing the cash truck coming this way, Li Fan had no other choice.

    If it''s recognized, it''s the end.

    Li Fan listened to the monkey''s advice, then picked up a black stockings, set in his head.

    "There''s a strange smell." Li Fan frowned and raised his head to ask Shao Shuai, "what color do you want?"

    "I don''t need it."

    Shao Shuai from his pocket, took out a black mask, and then from his arms, took out a cap.

    "Troughs, do you have all your equipment with you?" Li Fan speechless scolded a sentence.

    Shao Shuai smiles and gets off the bus.

    At this time, the monkey put his sniper gun on a big stone.

    A bang.

    The bullet shot out of the muzzle, wiping out a firelight.

    A few seconds later, a cash truck suddenly burst tire, and then directly rolled up.

    The other cars stopped immediately.

    "Damn, turn around!"

    The monkey grinned coldly and pulled the trigger continuously.

    Bang bang!

    The four shots exploded the tires of the four cars.

    "No, someone''s stealing money!"

    There are a lot of people on these cash trucks, and they all have guns in their hands.

    Wearing a cap and a mask, Shao Shuai rushed directly into the car.

    Li Fan was sitting in the car, his heart beating wildly.

    From small to large, Li Fan has only seen such scenes in movies.

    I didn''t expect that it would appear in reality.

    Li Fan was a little stunned.

    After a while, Shao Shuai solved all the enemies, and the monkey came back.

    The monkey threw a sniper gun to Li Fan and laughed at him: "boss, you can really jump. The stockings on your head are just what I used."

    "What do you mean?"

    "You know that." The monkey smiles insidiously.

    Li Fan picked up the sniper gun and pointed it directly at the monkey''s head: "monkey, I shot you!"

    "Don''t scare me, boss."

    With that, the monkey jumped out of the car.

    The monkey opened his wechat and sent a message: "wechat has been sent to you, come here quickly."

    "Who did you send the message to?"

    "My friend." The monkey returned.

    "Is it reliable?" Li Fan was a little nervous. After all, this time it was a robbery, and the case was so big that once it was found, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Take it easy, boss." The monkey said faintly.

    In a short time, two big golden cups came along. At the same time, two small planes appeared in the sky.

    "The trough, and the plane!"

    When Li Fan saw the plane, he had an incredible expression on his face.

    Isn''t that exaggerating?

    Is this a robbery?

    It''s too high-profile to rob by plane.

    After a while, a group of people put the money on the plane.

    "Boss, let''s see a good play!"

    The monkey didn''t know where he took out a telescope and handed it to Li Fan.

    The monkey laughed and said, "boss, have you ever seen money fall from the sky?"

    All of a sudden, Li Fan saw the people on the plane, cut the rope, and then threw down all the money like a hill.

    "Are you crazy? It''s five hundred million. You''ve thrown it all away. You''re too entrenched, aren''t you Li Fan looked at the monkey in amazement, a little angry.

    In this way, this evening, not in vain?

 Chapter 335

    Monkey ha ha a smile, lit a cigarette to oneself, breeze light cloud light of say: "boss, do you lack this 500 million?"

    "No shortage." Li Fan shook his head.

    Li Fan has spent more than 500 million yuan in his life.

    But there is no lack of return, throw away, Li Fan is still a little distressed.

    With these 500 million yuan, isn''t it good to buy a private plane?

    Monkey looked at a piece of money, flying down from the air scene, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "boss, are you happy?"

    "Such a scene is rare in a hundred years. Look, it''s our masterpiece." The monkey turned his head and looked at Li Fan, showing a row of yellow teeth. The pride on his face seemed to show his bull force.

    It''s a spectacular scene.

    In just a few minutes, the whole provincial capital became restless.

    You''ve seen rain and snow.

    But I must have never seen money in the sky.

    Five hundred million!

    At this time is the peak of work, everyone staring at the money in the air, all jumped up, jumped up.

    It''s like a dream.

    The monkey smokes, like enjoying a peerless beauty, and always smiles.

    "Although this money is nothing to us, it can easily change the fate of ordinary people if they find it. It''s fun to think about it."

    At this moment, the monkey felt like God.

    Because only God can change the fate of others, and only God can be so merciful.

    These five hundred million dollars are not all taken apart, but they are bundled one by one. Each bundle represents ten thousand dollars. As long as we get them, we can get at least ten thousand dollars.

    And more, it''s impossible to say.

    It is very likely that millions of them will fall into the courtyard of a certain family, which is quite possible.

    For ordinary people, not to mention millions, hundreds of thousands can easily change their fate.

    At the beginning, if Li Fan wanted to have 10000 or 20000 yuan, he would not be so embarrassed. He would wash his classmates'' clothes, socks and feet.

    Those behaviors are basically equivalent to working as servants for their classmates.

    If you are not driven to the edge of the cliff by money, who will do that kind of thing?

    Think of here, Li fan can''t help but smile, think monkey do right.

    as like as two peas in the capital city, maybe there is a fallen man who is exactly the same as he was.

    Li Fan hoped that the poor man would find a few bundles of money.

    Wiping a bitter tear, Li Fan got out of the car and took off the silk stockings on his head.

    "Give me a cigarette." Li Fan held out his hand to the monkey.

    "What''s the matter, boss? Why are you still crying? How do you feel about these five hundred million Monkey see Li Fan eyes ruddy, not from the joke.

    "No, it''s five hundred million yuan. How many ocean horses do you have to soak? Why are you so strong? Just throw it away? Don''t you care at all? " Li Fan took a cigarette from the monkey and asked.

    "What''s so distressing about it? The money is all external. As mu Zhentang said, the five hundred million yuan is very hot. Mu Zhentang is not a fool. Few people in the whole provincial capital dare to rob the money. We are the biggest ones who are suspected of committing a crime. Therefore, the money should be in our hands. The old man mu Zhentang will try his best to make it Go back, that old man is a scheming whore, it''s hard to deal with, so I''ll give him a quick one and give him the money to let him forget. " The monkey''s face was full of sinister smile.

    "I think you''re the real cunning bitch." Li Fan looked at the monkey and shook his head.

    At this time, Shao Shuai came back.

    "The old man mu Zhentang, he''ll be very angry later." Shao Shuai laughed and got into the car.

    "Come on, we''ve got to get back."

    "Mu Zhentang should be coming to the resort soon."

    Shao Shuai sat in the driver''s seat, the monkey sat in the co pilot, the monkey said: "master, you slow down, we have no task, you don''t worry."

    "Don''t worry, the boss is still in the car. Can I drive fast?"

    As soon as Li Fan returned to the car, it started.

    The speed is extremely fast.

    The new chariot king of Langshan really deserves his reputation.

    "Lying trough, master, could you slow down? I didn''t even fasten my seat belt." The monkey looked frightened.

    Ten minutes later, the three returned to the resort.

    "Master, you two wait for me. I''ll let Mu Xiaobai out." The monkey went to the basement and led Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan asked Shao Shuai: "how to deal with the people on the cash truck?"

    "All of them were taken away by us. I recorded their ID cards and so on, and then each of them gave 500000 yuan to let them get money to spend, not to spend in a year."

    "Half a million dollars is enough to shut them up." Shao Shuai said."There must be a trusted member of the Mu family in it. I''m afraid 500000 yuan won''t be able to stop them." Li Fan frowned and said.

    After all, it''s 500 million dollars.

    Will mu Zhentang rest assured that a person who can''t trust will escort so much money? Therefore, many of the people on the bus must be close friends of the Mu family.

    "That''s nothing. All the people who come to work this time are new faces. They haven''t missed any face at all. They can''t trace anything." Shao Shuai doesn''t care.

    "This time, we just let the Mu family suffer a dumb loss. Knowing that we did it, mu Zhentang didn''t dare to challenge us. Five hundred million, for the Mu family, it''s absolutely bleeding. " Shao Shuai laughed.

    "Yes, without evidence, mu Zhentang can''t do anything to us!"

    Li Fan did not break the casserole to ask the end. This time, many people came.

    Li Fan didn''t ask who these people were, because Li Fan knew that they were all his father''s followers.

    Shao Shuai, monkey, uncle Qian. And this group of mysterious people, Li Fan believes that his father''s return this time is not as simple as doing small business.

    "Where''s my grandfather?"

    As soon as Mu Xiaobai came out, he was anxious to find his grandfather. He looked around and didn''t see his grandfather at all.

    Mu Xiaobai is pulling his legs. His face is waxy yellow and bloodless.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai was very weak.

    Li Fan didn''t answer him. Instead, he waved to the monkey and said, "monkey, what''s the matter with you? Master Mu is a distinguished guest of our resort. How can you tie him up and tie him up? Why don''t you release it for master mu

    "All right, boss." The monkey nodded and began to untie Mu Xiaobai.

    "Li Fan, don''t be hypocritical in front of me. I''ll ask you, where''s my grandfather?" Mu Xiaobai looks at Li Fan coldly.

    "Isn''t it?" Li Fan pointed to himself: "since you can''t find your grandfather, I''ll be your grandfather."

    "I''ll fuck you." Mu Xiaobai scolds Li Fan.

    "Eat excrement you, mouth so not clean, palm mouth!" Li Fan winked at the monkey.

    With a slap, the monkey slapped on Mu Xiaobai''s face: "show respect to my boss, or I will kill you."

    "Listen, I''ll really kill you." The monkey pasted in front of Mu Xiaobai and said coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai clenched his teeth and asked: "my mobile phone, give me back my mobile phone."

    "Give it to him." Li Fan nodded.

    The monkey then returned Mu Xiaobai''s mobile phone to him. Mu Xiaobai took his mobile phone and called his grandfather.

    "Here you are, grandfather."

    The phone, Mu Xiaobai''s face, finally showed a smile.

    Mu Xiaobai took a leg and limped towards the door of the resort.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai was full of anger and anger.

    At the gate of the resort, there is a Rolls Royce and an Audi.

    There are four men in black on Audi, all of them are the bodyguards of Mu Zhentang.

    Of course, in front of the real masters like Shao Shuai and monkey, it''s not worth mentioning.

    Mu Zhentang stepped down from Rolls Royce with a stick of civilization.

    As soon as he got out of the car door, he saw his grandson Mu Xiaobai, limping towards him.

    "Grandfather." When Mu Xiaobai saw mu Zhentang, he shed tears.

    "Grandfather, you are here at last." Mu Xiaobai burst into tears and rushed to Mu Zhentang''s arms.

 Chapter 336

    "Your leg" Mu Zhentang looked down at his grandson''s leg. In his eyes, there was a trace of sadness and ruthlessness.

    Mu Zhentang is now in his 70s. At this age, he is an old man.

    But mu Zhentang not only has black hair, but also has a few lines of heroism on his face.

    It looks like I''m in my fifties at most.

    "The old man''s civilization stick is strange." From afar, Shao Shuai saw something wrong with mu Zhentang.

    Mu Zhentang is a light footed man. Why should he walk with a civilized stick?

    The monkey just looked at it a few times and saw the way.

    "That''s a gun. Be careful." Monkey''s eyes don''t know how many degrees, across the distance will see the muzzle.

    This is a walking stick, and the muzzle, of course, is on both eyes.

    Mu Zhentang can shoot and kill people anytime and anywhere with his stick of civilization.

    When Li Fan heard the monkey''s explanation, he was afraid.

    What if Mu Zhentang wanted to avenge his grandson and shot himself? Isn''t he finished?

    But on second thought, Li Fan thought it was impossible.

    Mu zhentanggui is the head of the Mu family. He must be very steady in his work. Until the last moment, I believe his stick of civilization will never become a killing gun.

    "Grandfather, you want to avenge me." Mu Xiaobai''s eyes were full of tears.

    Although mu Zhentang is cruel, seeing his grandson bullied like this, he is not only angry, but also distressed.

    His two precious grandchildren, one became a vegetable, and the other, was broken legs, but also half an ear collapse.

    Mu Zhentang''s eyes, shooting a bit of anger: "Li."

    Mu Zhentang bites his teeth. The killers who poisoned his two grandchildren are all the Li family.

    It can be said that from this moment on, the Mu family and the Li family have forged a deep blood feud.

    I do not know when, Li Dakang with money housekeeper, came to the gate of the resort.

    Li Dakang patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Fan, go with me to meet Mr. mu."

    "All right." Li Fan nodded and cleverly followed.

    With his father, even if Mu Zhentang has a gun in his hand, Li Fan is not afraid.

    "Mr. mu, why are you here? If you don''t say hello to me in advance, I''ll come to meet you Li Dakang came to Mu Zhentang with his hands clasped and a smile on his face.

    Mu Zhentang''s face was originally full of anger, but with Li Dakang''s kindness, he also showed a smile: "you are Mr. Li Jiacheng''s noble son, Li Dakang?"

    Li Dakang nodded his head: "Mr. Mu really has good eyesight. He recognized me at a glance."

    Mu Zhentang smiles and sweeps around Li Fan, monkey and others.

    "Xiaobai, who blackmailed you just now?" Mu Zhentang doesn''t want to have fun with Li Dakang. He comes to the resort to do business.

    Now everything is beyond mu Zhentang''s expectation.

    Isn''t your grandson kidnapped?

    But why did his grandson limp towards him as soon as he got out of the car?

    What''s going on?

    Mu Zhentang is a little confused.

    "It''s him." Pointing at the monkey, Mu Xiaobai showed a cold face.

    Then, the monkey pointed to Li Fan and Shao Shuai: "they are all involved, grandfather, it is the Li family who kidnapped me."

    "Mr. Li, can you give me a reasonable explanation of what my grandson has experienced in your resort, and since these people are following you, they must be from your resort?" Mu Zhentang frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice.

    To tell you the truth, this mu Zhentang can really hold down the fire.

    My grandson, if he had been made like this, would he have been furious if he had been someone else?

    But mu Zhentang can keep so calm, which shows that mu Zhentang''s mind is very rare.

    Li Dakang grabbed Li Fan''s arm, pulled it to his own, patted Li Fan on the back of the head and said, "this is a dog. His name is Li Fan. Xiao Fan, please call grandfather mu."

    Although Li Fan is not very willing, but still squeeze out a smile, nodded to Mu Zhentang: "good grandfather mu."

    "Li Fan, how can you be so cheeky, call me grandfather, call me grandfather Mu!" Mu Xiaobai''s whole body trembled.

    Li Fan chuckled and ignored Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Zhentang''s brows are even tighter.

    Then Li Dakang pointed to Shao Shuai and monkey and said, "these two are the bodyguards I brought from abroad. This is Shao Shuai and this is monkey."

    "You two hurry up and say hello to Mr. mu." Li Dakang said to Shao Shuai and monkey.

    Shao Shuai and monkey immediately went forward for a few steps. They were just about to say hello, but they were stopped by mu Zhentang. Mu Zhentang looked at Li Dakang with fierce eyes: "Mr. Li, you don''t have to say hello.""I''ve come to the resort for business." Mu Zhentang said coldly.

    "It turns out that Mr. Mu didn''t come to our resort. What''s the matter with Mr. mu?" Li Dakang pretended to be confused and asked clearly.

    In terms of acting skills, Li Dakang is also first-class.

    Even Li Fan didn''t expect that his father was so shameless. He knew everything but pretended to know nothing.

    Mu Zhentang looked at Li Dakang and asked, "you really don''t know why I came here?"

    Li Dakang shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. I hope Mr. mu can give me some advice. Do you think I did something wrong?"

    "My grandson''s legs, ears." Mu Zhentang is not angry to say.

    Even if it''s blind, should we see it?

    Li Dakang took a look at Mu Xiaobai and said, "what''s wrong with your leg, nephew? Is it broken? And your ears. Why are you missing a piece? "

    "Well, how did that happen?" Li Dakang frowned and looked distressed.

    "You old bastard, what are you pretending to be? My leg was broken by your son, and my ear was broken by your bodyguard with a gun." Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Dakang and said coldly.

    Old bastard?

    Li Fan frowned. Before he was angry, steward Qian came forward and slapped Mu Xiaobai on the car door: "pay attention to your words, young master of Mu family."

    Mu Zhentang''s eyes became extremely surprised.

    He didn''t expect that the Li family of the resort had the courage to hit his grandson in the face in front of him.

    Don''t you look down on yourself?

    Mu Zhentang stares at Li Dakang. Li Dakang''s face is full of smiles. He doesn''t seem to blame steward Qian.

    On the contrary, Li Dakang also said: "Mr. mu, your grandson should take good care of him. Anyway, I am also an elder. How can I be called an old bastard?"

    "Mr. mu, I heard that your Mu family is very strict. It''s better to see than to hear." Li Dakang said, then shook his head in disappointment.

    Mu Zhentang finally lowered his face and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know something, Mr. Li? Your bodyguard kidnapped my grandson and blackmailed me 500 million yuan. I have a telephone recording here. Would you like to listen to it? "

    Li Fan''s heart clattered. He didn''t expect that mu Zhentang was so insidious that he even recorded the phone.

    Shao Shuai and monkey''s face, but a calm face.

    "Oh, is that true?" Li Dakang frowned, turned his head and looked at Shao Shuai and monkey: "what have you two done behind my back?"

    Monkey immediately said: "boss, I''m just joking with Mr. mu. Who thought Mr. Mu was serious?"

    "Why don''t you listen to the recording. In the recording, I''m completely talking nonsense. Who would have thought that Mr. Mu was so simple. I said that he would marry Princess Yafei, which Mr. Mu also believed." The monkey said, covering his mouth and laughing.

    Shao Shuai also followed with a smile: "yes, boss, we just played a joke with Mr. mu. How dare we kidnap Mr. mu? Boss, please remember. When you came here just now, was master mu in his arms? If it''s kidnapping, should master Mu be in our hands before we get the ransom? "

    "We haven''t seen a cent of the five hundred million ransom." Shao Shuai shook his head.

    The monkey sighed: "boss, this is really a misunderstanding. I''m just joking with Mr. mu on the phone. My mouth is five hundred million. It''s obvious that it''s a joke."

    "Five hundred million, who will take it seriously? Which kidnapper dares to ask for 500 million, isn''t that crazy? "

    After monkey and Shao Shuai explained, Li Dakang turned his head and looked at mu Zhentang. He laughed: "Mr. mu, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. My two bodyguards are joking with you."

    "These two little things usually like pranks. I didn''t expect that pranks would come to you. I''ll teach them a lesson later."

    "A joke?" Mu Zhentang is not a fool. He pointed to his grandson''s ear and said, "how can my grandson''s ear explain that?"

    "And my grandson''s leg. Who broke it?" Mu Zhentang gritted his teeth: "Mr. Li, my grandson came into your resort intact. Now he looks like this. Should you give me an explanation?"

    "Mr. mu, I don''t know about it. Otherwise, you''d better ask them." Li Dakang pushed the matter to Shao Shuai and monkey.

    Monkey seems to have reached a tacit understanding with Li Dakang. He immediately took a step forward: "this is a long story. Shall we find a place to talk slowly?"

    "Don''t you think so, Mr. mu?"

    "I''m afraid of you little devil." Mu Zhentang snorted with disdain.

    After a while, people came to the conference room of the resort.

    Mu Zhentang sat on the sofa and looked at the monkey: "you can say, what''s the reason? You want to do so to my grandson, not only break my grandson''s leg, but also shoot my grandson''s ear?""Ha ha, I''m going to ask your grandson."

    With a smile, the monkey stepped forward and said, "what did your grandson do? He knows best."

    "I didn''t do anything, grandfather. They just have a grudge against me and retaliate on purpose." Mu Xiaobai said immediately.

    "Nothing? How, do you want me to transfer the surveillance video to you? If you don''t admit it''s OK, I have evidence. " The monkey immediately took out his cell phone and opened a video.

    This is a surveillance video, in which Mu Xiaobai and Xiao Zhou break into Qin Yufei''s room.

    Then there is another video, which is recorded by the monkey himself with his mobile phone. Qin Yufei lies on the bed with all kinds of clothes tied up. On the ground, Wang Xiaoguo, Liao Kai and others are all knocked unconscious on the ground.

    "Mr. mu, with the combination of the two videos, you should understand what your grandson has done?"

    "I broke into Miss Qin''s suite, knocked her friends unconscious, tied her up and threw her on the bed. What''s your grandson going to do next? We are all adults, ha ha. "

    "If we hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Miss Qin would have been strengthened by your grandson?" Monkey looked at mu Zhentang and Mu Xiaobai and asked coldly.

    Mu Zhentang''s face suddenly turned black. He gritted his teeth and turned white. Mu Xiaobai looked at him and said, "Why are you so anxious?"

    "The girl of the Qin family will be yours sooner or later. Why do you want it?" Mu Zhentang was too angry to speak.

    "Is this attempted rape? Mr. mu, if this video is handed over to the police, I''m afraid your grandson will go to prison. " The monkey stood in front of Mu Zhentang and began to laugh.

    "Prison time? I''m afraid there''s something you don''t know yet? The maid of the Qin family has already made an engagement with my grandson, and an engagement banquet will be held in a few days. "

    "So, the girl of the Qin family is my grandson''s fiancee. How can my grandson use force on my granddaughter-in-law? What a joke. " Mu Zhentang snorted.

    "Mr. mu, I''m afraid you don''t know the law very well. Let''s not say that you are just a verbal marriage. Even if you are engaged and have a wedding, you can''t be regarded as a husband and wife without going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. Since you are not a husband and wife, what qualifications does Mr. Mu have to break into Miss Qin''s suite and commit violence against Miss Qin?" The monkey laughed in a cold voice.

    "Whether it''s violence or not, if you say it or not, it''s the girl of the Qin family who says it."

    Mu Zhentang was not afraid. He just took a look at the monkey and said, "why don''t you call the girl from the Qin family and confront her on the spot."

    The monkey looked back at Li Fan and said, "young master, you are quite familiar with Miss Qin. Could you please go there?"

    "OK, I''ll call."

    Li Fan nodded and went to call Qin Yufei.

    When he walked out of the meeting room, the monkey winked at Li Fan. Li Fan was not stupid, so he naturally understood what the monkey meant.

    At this time, mu Zhentang looked confident. He snorted coldly and said, "do you think that girl of Qin family will sue my grandson? Tell your fiance? "

 Chapter 337

    Shao Shuai was afraid of danger on Li Fan''s road, so he rushed out of the meeting room.

    Tibetan mastiff is still in the resort, even if his target is not Li Fan, Shao Shuai should be just in case.

    Li Fan saw Shao Shuai behind him and asked with a smile, "why, I''m afraid there''s danger on my way?"

    "Not what? The old guy''s four bodyguards didn''t follow him. I don''t know where they are now. In addition, there is a Tibetan mastiff. Maybe the boss is all the way Shao Shuai licked his lips and said.

    Li Fan nodded. He wanted to shout Shao Shuai, but because of his face, he didn''t take the initiative to speak. Shao Shuai was smart enough to catch up.

    "Boss, do you understand what monkey means?" Walking on the road, Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan nodded and laughed: "I''m not a fool."

    Monkey called Li Fan to call Qin Yufei, is to let Li Fan from the middle when a lobbyist.

    Otherwise, how dare monkeys let their boss run errands?

    Why do you have to go one more time when you can solve the problem with a phone call?

    After Li Fan left for a few minutes, mu Zhentang suddenly frowned.

    He suddenly realized that something was wrong, then turned to look at Mu Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, do you have Qin Yufei''s phone?"

    "I have her wechat, although I haven''t talked about it all the time." Mu Xiaobai said quickly.

    "Send her a message and say I''m here. Let her come." Mu Zhentang was vaguely uneasy.

    At this time, the monkey laughed and said to Mu Zhentang, "Mr. mu, this conference room is only a few minutes away from where Miss Qin lives. At this moment, my young master must have arrived."

    "Not necessarily." Mu Zhentang mouth complex smile, tone full of fun.

    When mu Zhentang finished, he gave Li Dakang a cold look.

    Since the Li family dares to break Mu Xiaobai''s leg, mu Zhentang dares to attack Li Fan.

    Mu Zhentang cold smile, heart, really when he is a soft persimmon?

    "Grandfather." Mu Xiaobai''s face suddenly frowned.

    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Mu Xiaobai''s face, mu Zhentang asked quickly.

    At this moment, nothing can really happen.

    "Qin Yufei is such a bitch. He has made me black." Mu Xiaobai some speechless said.

    Mu Xiaobai and mu Zhentang are very clear now that their success or failure is completely controlled by Qin Yufei.

    There is evidence in the monkey''s hand. As long as Qin Yufei says something, Mu Xiaobai will become a prisoner.

    At that time, no matter how powerful the Mu family is, it will not be able to save Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan was walking on the way when he was suddenly caught by Shao Shuai.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai laughed and said to Li Fan, "young master, wait a minute. There are guests here."

    "Guests?" Li Fan frowned, some do not understand: "what guests?"

    Shao Shuai pointed to the grass nearby and said, "the guests are hiding from us."

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, this just understand Shao Shuai''s meaning: "originally is shy."

    "It''s all found out. What are you hiding from?"

    Li Fan snorted and yelled at the jungle: "when a turtle shrinks its head, come out and let me have a look."

    The four men looked at each other and finally jumped out of the woods.

    The four men, all masked and dressed in black night clothes, were the four bodyguards brought by mu Zhentang.

    "Exactly four, ninja turtles?" Li Fan smiles and says to Shao Shuai, "it''s up to you. I''ll go to find Qin Yufei."

    A few steps ahead is Qin Yufei''s suite.

    Shao Shuai nodded and handed Li Fan a gun.

    "Is this monkey''s golden pistol?" Li Fan was a little surprised.

    "It''s not gold." Shao Shuai corrected.

    "It''s imitation." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan shook his head. He didn''t know who was telling the truth or lying between Shao Shuai and monkey.

    However, Li Fan was sure that Shao Shuai''s hand was the one the monkey had just pulled out.

    What royal family gives bullet marks, what symbol of honor and status.

    In short, the monkey is relying on this gun, the Tibetan mastiff will be a Leng Leng.

    Li Fan took the short gun and felt a chill.

    When Li Fan stabbed people with a knife, he was also afraid, but that kind of fear would not touch the soul.

    If Li Fan is allowed to kill with a gun, Li Fan will really piss his pants.

    Stabbing and killing are totally different concepts.

    "Boss, if it''s dangerous, shoot right away. Don''t hesitate." Shao Shuai told Li Fan.

    Li Fan hesitated and nodded.

    "I''ll be there as soon as I hear the gunshot." Shao Shuai said.Li Fan vomited a bad breath and said, "I thought you wanted me to shoot and kill people, but I was scared."

    Li Fan holding a gun, heart beating, with unprecedented excitement.

    This gun is just like my sweetheart.

    "You gave me the gun. What do you do? How about four of them? And they all seem to be experts. " Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai with some worry.

    "In your eyes, it''s a master, but in my eyes, it''s rubbish." Shao Shuai picked to pick eyebrow, a face to se of say.

    "OK, I can rest assured with you. If you can get rid of them before I take Qin Yufei out, I''ll treat you to a hamburger." Li Fan said a word, then turned and left.

    "If you want to treat me to a hamburger, why do you want to use such an excuse? These four rubbish are not enough to see." Shao Shuai stares at four people and says disdainfully.

    "Old three, old four, you go after the young master of Li''s family, leave this person to me and old two."

    Among the four people in the opposite direction, the eldest one began to make his own arrangements.

    "All right, boss."

    Old three immediately start, don''t look at Shao Shuai, directly toward Li Fan ran past.

    Bang!

    I don''t know when, but Shao Shuai appears in front of Laosan.

    Shao Shuai hit Shao Shuai''s chest with one punch. After a while, Lao San''s eyes were staring like ox''s eyes. Then he knelt on the ground and retched.

    Shao Shuai clapped his hands and said with a relaxed smile: "one."

    "Third, third, third brother."

    The remaining three, almost at the same time, cried out.

    Old three kneels on the ground, his face is full of cold sweat.

    "Get up, old three!" Cried the eldest.

    After a whole minute, the third man couldn''t get up.

    At this moment, a few people in black realized that the situation was not good.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "This guy is a master."

    "Boss, I think we''d better go together."

    The third was killed instantly, and the second showed his vigilance.

    The boss nodded his head, several people looked at each other, very tacit understanding of the hand.

    The three men ran quickly and surrounded Shao Shuai directly.

    "Old three, how are you, can you still get up?" The boss stood two meters away from the third and asked.

    "Yes."

    After a while, Lao San gathered his strength and began to get up slowly.

    Can he just stand firm body, Shao Shuai but lightning shot, is a punch, hit old three''s belly again.

    "Grass Mud Horse!" When the boss saw this scene, he yelled.

    Second and fourth, their faces were even more ferocious.

    Old three directly lie on the ground, the body twitches a few times, then no longer move.

    "I didn''t expect that your brother''s fighting ability was very strong. Just now I thought he would support me." Shao Shuai said with some appreciation.

    "NIMA''s!"

    "Dog day, I want to avenge my third brother!"

    The man in black, the fourth in number, took out a weapon like a dagger.

    He clutched bitterness and rushed towards Shao Shuai.

    "Old four, stop!" The boss frowned and yelled anxiously.

    Shao Shuai''s two moves, fast enough, accurate enough, hard enough, this is a tough stubble.

    The boss can see that if he can''t cooperate well and attack together, he can''t win Shao Shuai at all.

    He wanted to stop old four, but it was too late.

    The distance is too close, old four a few seconds then came to Shao Shuai''s front.

    The bitterness in old four''s hands, facing Shao Shuai''s neck, delimited one.

    But did not hit, Shao Shuai just a little step back, then hid in the past.

    "The thing of worshiping foreign countries is the thing of island countries."

    Shao Shuai, with a white eye, reached out and went over.

    Although Lao Si''s sword was very fast, he was far worse than Shao Shuai.

    "Two."

    Shao Shuai grabs Lao Si''s wrist and snatches his bitterness.

    Drops of blood gushed out.

    Shao Shuai cut Lao Si''s neck with kuwu.

    Old four fell to the ground, two eyes showed the color of disbelief.

    "You killed my brother?" The boss gasped in anger.

    At the same time, the faces of the eldest and the second also showed the color of panic.

    But in 30 seconds, old four broke?

    Shao Shuai squatted down and stretched out his arm to hold Lao Si''s neck.

    "Don''t kill him!" The boss shouts to Shao Shuai.

 Chapter 338

    Shao Shuai laughed and looked up at the eldest of the four men in Black: "who said I would kill him?"

    Shao Shuai gently pressed the artery on Laosi''s neck and said to Laosi, "if you don''t want to die, just press this place and keep this posture."

    "In that case, you can hold on for half an hour more. I''ll call a doctor for you."

    Shao Shuai doesn''t want to kill people, but he doesn''t want to show mercy to these people.

    The third brother obviously wanted Shao Shuai''s life just now. Now Shao Shuai has left him a chance of life, which can be regarded as mercy.

    Standing up, Shao Shuai took out his mobile phone to call the doctor.

    But at this time, the second took out a knife and put it forward to Shao Shuai.

    Second, Shao Shuai aimed at the middle of the phone.

    The master moves, wins in one move and half moves.

    Cold not Ding knife, even Shao Shuai did not guard, this knife, cut Shao Shuai''s clothes.

    Of course, the reason why Shao Shuai is not on guard is that Shao Shuai doesn''t pay attention to the remaining two at all.

    "But I''m taking advantage of the opportunity to save your life, brother? What, you want your brother to die, don''t you? " Shao Shuai said coldly.

    The second didn''t say anything, so he cut down again.

    The second is the most ruthless of the four. He doesn''t care much about the fourth''s life.

    If old four dies, the resort will be in big trouble.

    In that case, mu Zhentang would be very happy.

    If Mu Zhentang is happy, he can get a reward even if he can''t get rid of Li''s leg.

    "Second, what are you doing?"

    At this moment, even the boss can''t watch it.

    "How can you save your fourth brother?" the boss yelled.

    Second disdain smile: "women''s benevolence."

    "To do something, you have to sacrifice!" Said, the second suddenly out of the foot, toward the fourth''s neck, then kicked in the past.

    He wants to step on his fourth brother''s neck, so as to frame Shao Shuai and blame the resort for murder.

    For their own efforts to destroy relatives.

    "The second one."

    "Second brother." Old four fell to the ground, covered his neck and called in a low voice.

    A tear came down from the old four''s eyes.

    He came out to hang out, not afraid to die.

    In recent years, with mu Zhentang, Lao Si has done a lot of evil things.

    Even if they were killed, it was retribution.

    But he never thought that he would die at the foot of his brother.

    He didn''t dare to think about it. This picture pierced his heart.

    Can be in the second foot to step down the moment, Shao Shuai suddenly fly in the air, the body in the air played a turn, a direct kick to kick the second fly.

    "Bah, it''s not a thing!"

    Second, he fell to the ground heavily, and was spit by Shao Shuai.

    The boss held the knife, ran to the second body, squatted down: "second, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine, big brother."

    "OK, let''s go together." The boss nodded.

    The second man let out a slow sound and stood up from the ground.

    The second looked at Shao Shuai with fear in his face: "boss, this guy is not simple. Even if we join hands, I''m afraid we can''t deal with him. Otherwise, we''d better withdraw?"

    "Well, I know."

    The boss nodded his head and said, "let''s withdraw."

    As soon as he turned around, the old man''s knife suddenly went into his belly.

    "Brother, you..." There was an incredible look on the second man''s face.

    "Second, you are so poisonous that I am afraid. Our four brothers grew up together. How can you be so cruel?"

    The boss frowned tightly: "I once said that if one of us becomes a traitor, I will kill someone. How can I turn a deaf ear to my words?"

    With that, the eldest brother stabbed more than a dozen knives in his belly.

    He didn''t let go until his eyes closed.

    Wiping his hands, the boss looked at Shao Shuai: "can you give us a way to live?"

    "What do you say? You killed people in my territory. How do you want me to let you go? If we don''t give you to the police, I''m afraid we can''t escape the responsibility. " Shao Shuai said coldly.

    "Don''t worry about this master. I''ll dispose of my brother''s body. No one will see it anyway. Don''t you think so?" The boss smiles at Shao Shuai.

    Shaoshuai took a look at the guy in front of him and said, "don''t work for the Mu family any more."

    The boss nodded: "that''s for sure. The Mu family has enemies like you. I have to run. If I finish, I''m afraid it will be the same as my second brother''s end."

    Shao Shuai shook his head, in front of this guy, is also a vicious person.If he is abroad, Shao Shuai will not hesitate to get rid of him.

    But it''s domestic after all. Everything has to be handled in a low-key way.

    "My third brother?" The boss came up and asked.

    "He''s not dead. He''s just fainting for a while." Shao Shuai goes over and wakes up the old three.

    Then, old three stood up feebly.

    "Second brother!"

    Looking at his second brother covered with blood, fell to the ground, the third crazy roared.

    The boss raised his foot and kicked his third brother to the ground: "what are you yelling at?"

    "Shut up

    "I killed number two." Said the boss.

    "Brother, why did you kill the second brother? He is our brother Old three a face sad, can''t believe of looking at own big brother.

    "I''ll tell you later."

    The second''s body was carried into the grass.

    "Master, when will the doctor come?" The boss asked Shao Shuai.

    "I''ll be here in a moment. Take care of it yourself."

    At this moment, Li Fan and Qin Yufei came out.

    "Why so much blood?" Li Fan saw a pool of blood on the ground and frowned.

    "Murder?" Li Fan soon guessed.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, boss, there won''t be anything wrong."

    "Let''s go."

    "Go?" Li Fan frowned: "how many of them are left here? Are you not afraid of their trouble? "

    "Don''t worry, boss, they don''t dare." Shao Shuai promised.

    Then, Shao Shuai walked over and said to the boss of the team, "you won''t play any tricks with me, will you?"

    "Master, dare I?" The boss laughed.

    "I can''t believe you!" Shao Shuai took out a small black pill from his arms.

    "Master, what is this?" When the other party saw the pill, his face suddenly changed.

    "Good stuff, of course."

    After Shao Shuai sneered, he suddenly raised his foot to the boss''s belly.

    The old man grew up in pain. Shao Shuai took the opportunity to put the black pill into his mouth.

    "What did you give me to eat?" Regardless of the abdominal pain, the boss looked at Shaoshuai in fear.

    "Poison, come to me in two days to get the antidote, otherwise, you will die suddenly. This is my contact information." Shao Shuai said coldly.

    "I brought this poison back from miaojiang. It''s not a pill, but the eggs of some poisonous insects. Seven days later, the eggs will become adults. After that, they will crawl around your body, eat your internal organs and drink your blood."

    Before Shao Shuai finished, the guy shivered.

    "OK, please contact me."

    After walking out of the road, Li Fan touched Shao Shuai''s arm and asked, "is what you just said true or false? Is that really the poison Miao Jiang brought

    Mention Miao Jiang, Li Fan thought of Gu.

    And listen to Shao Shuai say, this poison is obviously Gu.

    Li Fan doubted the existence of Gu.

    Shao Shuai smiles and looks at Li Fan: "boss, why are you so simple? It''s just a coffee bean. I''ve been in my pocket for a long time. It''s dusty. What kind of poison is that

    "What I said just now, I lied to him."

    "Can you fool him?" Li Fan asked.

    "Ha ha, if someone else, he will doubt it, and so will he himself. But in the face of life-threatening, these people would rather believe in what they have than believe in what they don''t have."

    "In this way, he won''t dare to play tricks with us."

    Li Fan nodded and took Qin Yufei into the meeting room.

    Mu Zhentang saw Qin Yufei and quickly stood up.

 Chapter 339

    "The little girl of the Qin family, she''s very smart."

    "Come here and tell Grandpa Haosheng to have a look."

    Qin Zhenfei stood up and showed his kindness to the rain.

    If before, how could mu Zhentang treat a younger generation with such enthusiasm?

    "Girl, what''s wrong with your face?" Mu Zhentang''s face was full of heartache. He looked at Qin Yufei with a doting look on his face, and his tone suddenly became cold: "who beat you?"

    "Besides your good grandson, who else can it be?" Li Fan gave a cold smile.

    "Nonsense, what? The girl is my grandson''s fiancee. How can my grandson do this kind of animal thing to the girl?" Mu Zhentang didn''t believe it. He quickly looked back at Mu Xiaobai.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai immediately lowered his head.

    Mu Zhentang frowned: "smelly boy, the wound on the girl''s face is really your fight?"

    Mu Xiaobai did not dare to speak, but nodded his head gently.

    "You beast, how can you do such a crazy thing? What did the girl do wrong? Why did you do this? "

    Mu Zhentang was furious on the spot, raised his civilization stick and beat his grandson hard.

    If it was normal, mu Zhentang would not be so cruel to his grandson.

    But this time, mu Zhentang has another purpose.

    If he wants to extinguish Qin Yufei''s anger, he must fight harder.

    Women''s hearts are all made of water, so it''s easy to have sympathy.

    No matter what mistakes Mu Xiaobai made, Qin Yufei will forgive him after this beating.

    Mu Xiaobai is also very cooperative. Every stick of Mu Zhentang falls, he will make a pig like cry, which is very sad, and makes everyone in the room laugh.

    Yes, everyone except mu Zhentang laughed.

    After a while, mu Zhentang looked at Mu Xiaobai and said, "girl, no matter what the reason, this man can''t beat his own woman, so it''s Xiaobai''s fault."

    "Also hope that the girl can give grandfather a face, forgive Xiaobai this time, I promise you, Xiaobai will never hit you again." Mu Zhentang made a pledge for his grandson Mu Xiaobai.

    "Old boss, don''t play shady. How can you beat your grandson in front of Miss Qin and ask Miss Qin to forgive you, grandson? Does that make sense? "

    "If it''s a fight, what else do you want the police uncle to do? What else do you want the law to do? "

    "Bad old man, you can count."

    The monkey gave mu Zhentang a white look and said to Qin Yufei, "Miss Qin, don''t be soft hearted."

    Qin Yufei did not speak, just looked at Mu Xiaobai''s eyes, full of hostility.

    Mu Zhentang has lived so long that he naturally knows how to look at his words and looks. All of a sudden, he realized that his bitter plan just now didn''t move Qin Yufei''s heart.

    Mu Zhentang''s heart sank, his face still kept a smile: "girl, Xiaobai may be a little anxious, you don''t have the same opinion with him."

    "In a hurry? Is that a little urgent? It''s all tied up and beaten. It''s a fuckin ''Abuse! " The monkey said coldly.

    Mu Zhentang glared at the monkey: "I asked the girl, what are you mixed in?"

    "A girl, why are you so numb! Does Miss Qin have anything to do with you? I tell you, poor old man, just now I saw director Hu outside the door. Shall I call him in? "

    The monkey smiles and looks at Qin Yufei: "Miss Qin, did you call the police?"

    "No Qin Yufei shook his head and said sparingly.

    This is Qin Yufei''s first time to speak after entering the conference room.

    This is what Li Fan told Qin Yufei. Don''t speak until you have to.

    Mu Zhentang is a man of high moral standing and important status in the provincial capital. Even Mr. Qin has to give him a thin face. As a younger generation, Qin Yufei can''t offend him.

    Therefore, the matter of offending others should be left to Li Fan.

    But who knows, the monkey is the first step, will mu Zhentang to die.

    "I called the police. You kidnap my grandson and extort 500 million from me. Shouldn''t I call the police and let you do anything wrong?" Mu Zhentang looked at the monkey and said with a cold hum.

    "Bad old man, I said that you are old and confused. I told you that you were joking. We were joking with you. Did you call the police? When did we kidnap your grandson? When did you give us 500 million? " The monkey rolled his eyes and looked at mu Zhentang speechless.

    "A bad old man, Mr. Li, is that how you discipline people?"

    Turning his head, mu Zhentang took a look at Li Dakang. At this time, Li Dakang fell asleep on the conference table and snored from time to time.

    "By the way, 500 million."

    Mu Zhentang is really a fool. At this moment, he thought of 500 million.For a while, his grandson''s leg was discounted, for a while, his grandson faced the defendant, which made mu Zhentang lose his sense of propriety.

    If it wasn''t for the monkey to remind Hu Fei, mu Zhentang would have forgotten about 500 million yuan.

    Mu Zhentang took out his mobile phone and made a call to the people on the cash truck, but he made four or five calls in a row, and none of them answered.

    At this time, mu Zhentang was a little uneasy.

    At this time, the cash truck should also arrive at the resort.

    Even if you don''t arrive, you shouldn''t not answer the phone?

    Mu Zhentang made a phone call to Hu Fei. Before mu Zhentang spoke, Hu Fei said, "Mr. mu, just now I got the news that there were several accidents at the xingshanpo crematorium. One car overturned and the other people were injured in different degrees."

    "My cash truck?" Mu Zhentang''s face turned white with a brush.

    "It seems so," Hu Fei said with some uncertainty: "however, the money in the car is gone."

    "Moreover, more than ten minutes ago, there was a rain of money in the city, suburbs and many other places of the provincial capital. According to the eyewitness, it seemed that two private planes dropped it."

    "Mr. mu, it''s not your money, is it?" Hu Fei lowered his voice and did not dare to speak out.

    If Mu Zhentang lost 500 million, he would be furious.

    Mu Zhentang was dull for a while. For many years, mu Zhentang has never been flustered, but now he is flustered.

    Five hundred million. How much money does the Mu family make a year?

    Now, no, no?

    "Did you find out who did it?" Soon, mu Zhentang''s face showed a fierce color, and his voice became very serious.

    "Under investigation, Mr. mu, please rest assured that I will do my best to find out the robbers as soon as possible." Hu Fei''s voice was heavy.

    Five hundred million people were robbed, which is a big and earth shaking case all over the country.

    But the key is that the robbers are really willful.

    He robbed the money, but he threw it away in a private plane.

    What does that mean?

    First of all, it shows that the other party is not short of money. If they are short of money, they will not throw away 500 million yuan, let alone use private aircraft.

    Second, the robbers did not leave any criminal evidence.

    According to the people on the deposit car, these people, with their faces covered, speak with foreign accents.

    There are clues. Those two private planes are the best.

    However, can people who own private airplanes have a common identity?

    No matter how stupid Hu Fei is, he doesn''t dare to catch the owner of the private plane without evidence.

    Even if he knew that it was the owner of the private plane, Hu Fei did not dare to move until there was no evidence.

    Private airplanes are easy to investigate, but the key is, will people admit that they robbed the money?

    What can you do if people want to talk about themselves?

    Therefore, Hu Fei has a headache. For him, this is definitely a very difficult case.

    At this time, the monkey snatched the phone from mu Zhentang: "director Hu, right? There is a rape case here. I need you to come and deal with it. "

    "Are you at the gate of the resort? This case happened in the resort. "

    Mu Zhentang''s face, all of a sudden gloomy to the extreme, he looked at the monkey, cold eyes: "you robbed my money?"

    "You didn''t kidnap and extort money in the first place. You asked me to take the money out of the cash box, and then you took the opportunity to take it away."

    Mu Zhentang understood monkey''s real intention at this time.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late.

    The monkey said with a smile: "Mr. mu, you''d better have some evidence when you speak. If there is no evidence, you''re just spitting blood and framing. Do you understand?"

    "Don''t think you''re old, I don''t care about you. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you with the police uncle."

    The monkey picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m talking to the police about talking on the phone."

    Looking down at the mobile phone, the monkey said somewhat depressed: "how to hang up for me, I have to report it, ah."

    Mu Zhentang was not in a hurry to ask for a mobile phone. Instead, after looking at the monkey, he went directly to Li Dakang and slapped the table: "Mr. Li, how long do you want to pretend to sleep?"

    At this moment, mu Zhentang was really angry. He was so angry that he would not hesitate to tear his face with Li Dakang.

    After banging the table several times, Li Dakang slowly raised his head and rubbed his confused eyes.

    "Mr. mu, what happened?" Li Dakang opened his eyes and looked at mu Zhentang innocently. He asked, "look at your face, Mr. mu. Who is angry with you? How can you be so angry?"

    "Monkey, come here!"

    Li Dakang looked at the monkey and said coldly, "I ask you, have you offended Mr. mu?""Boss, why? My respect for Mr. Mu is like the water of the Yellow River. Is that right, Mr. mu The monkey said with a cheap smile.

    "It''s not you. Who is that, Shao Shuai?" Li Dakang put his eyes on Shao Shuai again.

    "Boss, I didn''t say a word." Shao Shuai shrugged.

    Mu Zhentang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Li Dakang. He snorted: "why, when mu Zhentang is a monkey, it''s fun, isn''t it?"

    "Mr. mu, how can you rob my name? I''m the monkey." Said the monkey.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, I heard that there are two private airplanes in your name, right?" Mu Zhentang looks at Li Dakang and questions.

    "Yes, why, do you want to sit? If you want, I''ll let them drive here and let you sit down. " Li Dakang said immediately.

    "I won''t take the plane. I''m afraid of heights, but, Mr. Li, there are two private planes over the provincial capital today, and countless banknotes have been dropped on the private planes, with a total amount of several hundred million. At the same time, I was robbed of 500 million on the side of the apricot hillside."

    "Mr. Li, it''s a coincidence for you to say that." Mu Zhentang looked at Li Dakang, and his expression gradually cooled down.

    "Mr. Li, please don''t talk about it. You don''t know. This private plane, without your instructions, should not be used by your subordinates?"

    Li Dakang nodded his head and said, "well, isn''t our resort officially open today? I took 500 million yuan and prepared to celebrate all over the world. Let''s have a rain of money and let''s have fun. As you know, what we Li family need most is money. For us, money is drizzle. "

    "Mr. Qian, don''t you think that our Li family robbed you of your money?"

    Li Dakang frowned, patted the table and said angrily, "are you insulting me? Our Li family will be short of these 500 million yuan? "

 Chapter 340

    Is the Li family short of the 500 million yuan?

    The answer is no shortage.

    The resort has invested more than 10 billion, nearly 20 billion.

    The amusement city has invested more than 8 billion yuan.

    The bar has invested more than two billion yuan.

    Li Dakang set up a large square, shopping center, nursing home, orphanage, primary school and so on for his hometown Donghai free of charge.

    So many investments, all out of their own pocket, did not borrow a cent from the bank.

    Donghai is just a small prefecture level city. Who dares to invest 30 billion in a prefecture level city?

    All over the country, except Li Dakang, there is no other person.

    How much wealth does such a person have?

    No less than 100 billion, even more.

    Li Dakang smiles, looks at mu Zhentang and says, "don''t you think your doubts are ridiculous?"

    "Compared with me, you can be regarded as a beggar at most. If you suspect that I robbed your money, you are tantamount to suspecting that I robbed a beggar''s boxed lunch. Do I have such low quality?" Li Dakang stood up, put his hands behind his back, straightened his chest, and looked down at mu Zhentang.

    Mu Zhentang gritted his teeth angrily: "you! How dare you treat me as a beggar? "

    "I tell you that Mu always respects you and treats you as a guest of our holiday village. But if you hold my respect on your nose and think I''m afraid of you, it''s a big mistake."

    "I tell you, mu Zhentang, I can''t control you to act wild and flaunt your might in other places, but if you clap the table here, I can only tell you that you have chosen the wrong place."

    "Open your eyes and have a good look. Is this the place where you can go wild?"

    Li Dakang snorted and looked at mu Zhentang coldly: "why, unconvinced?"

    "I''ll give you some sunshine. I''ll give you a bright future. Your grandson''s virtue doesn''t count in his heart, does he? Even if Miss Qin doesn''t sue your grandson for rape, intrude into the guest suite and beat the guests of my resort, I have the right to regard him as a thief, an illegal member and to hurt others. "

    With Li Dakang''s words, mu Zhentang shivered.

    Mu Zhentang took out a homemade heart nourishing pill from his pocket and quickly stuffed it into his mouth.

    "Water, water, water," cried mu Zhentang anxiously.

    Qian Shubai gave mu Zhentang a look: "when you get here, you still treat yourself as a master. If you want to drink water, pour it yourself. There is no one here to serve you."

    There was a mu Xiaobai who was willing to pour water for mu Zhentang.

    But just now, mu Zhentang beat his grandson in order to make Qin Yufei calm down.

    It''s difficult for mu Xiaobai to stand up now, let alone pour water for mu Zhentang.

    Said, this mu Xiaobai heart is also enough depressed.

    He was happier than anyone when he was able to leave hospital early and walk out of bed.

    At this moment, he realized that he was happy too early.

    When I came to the resort, I was broken, my ears were broken, and my grandfather beat me up again. How could I be comfortable in the hospital bed?

    After a few seconds, mu Zhentang had to pour himself a glass of water.

    But when he was about to drink it, the monkey ran over, grabbed the water glass and said coldly, "bad old man, you want to die, drink with my water glass? Have I agreed? "

    "At your age, you may have some infectious diseases."

    With that, the monkey threw the water cup on the ground and smashed it.

    Such behavior is tantamount to a great insult to Mu Zhentang.

    Li Dakang bullied mu Zhentang, but as a bodyguard, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Zhentang.

    Mu Zhentang was wronged. The head of his own family, mu Zhentang, was abused like this?

    Not even a mouthful of water!

    Mu Zhentang swallows the medicine in his mouth and stares at monkey and Li Dakang.

    "We''ll see, Mr. Li."

    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.

    This is the eaves of Li Dakang. Mu Zhentang knows very well that he can''t get half a bargain here.

    "What, threatening me?" Li Dakang grinned and looked at mu Zhentang: "do you have the strength to fight with me? I advise you to stop. Don''t be a gun to those people. First, you can''t kill me with your gun. Second, those people are more cruel than you think. Be careful that they will eat their bones in the end. "

    Mu Zhentang''s face changed and he looked at Li Dakang in surprise.

    "You don''t have to worry about that." Mu Zhentang snorted, turned to Mu Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, let''s go."

    Mu Xiaobai got up and came to Mu Zhentang. As soon as they got to the door, the monkey said, "did you leave?"

    "What else do you want?" Mu Zhentang looked at the monkey coldly: "with you, do you still want to leave me?"

    "I didn''t want to leave you, but your grandson has done so many bad things, you said to take away, do you think you are a policeman?""My grandson''s legs are broken. What else do you want to do?" Mu Zhentang snorted.

    "Your grandson''s broken leg is his fault. He deserves it. If you feel unwilling, you can go to the police station to sue us at any time. Anyway, we have evidence of your grandson''s crime in our hands." The monkey said with a smile.

    Mu Zhentang laughed and looked at Qin Yufei: "girl, will you help them sue Xiaobai?"

    Qin Yufei lowered his head, did not dare to look up at mu Zhentang, and did not answer his question.

    Mu Zhentang sank a, continue to ask a way: "wench, small white is your fiance, two days later you two will be engaged, you will sue your fiance rape?"

    Qin Yufei still didn''t say a word, while Li Fan beside him laughed and said: "Mr. mu, have you never heard of a word? It means acquiescence if you don''t speak. Do you know what an asshole your grandson is? He punched Qin Yufei in the face. At that moment, did he take himself as Qin Yufei''s fiance? "

    "Li Fan, why do I beat Qin Yufei? Others don''t know. Don''t you know?"

    Mu Xiaobai put his hand into his pocket, took out his mobile phone and opened his photo album: "look, grandfather."

    Mu Zhentang looked down and said, "Xiaobai, what do you want me to see?"

    See, Mu Xiaobai''s mobile phone photo album, a blank, nothing.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face suddenly dull down, and then, he looked up at the monkey.

    "You did it?" Mu Xiaobai looked at the monkey coldly and asked.

    Just now, Mu Xiaobai was in the hands of the basement, and his mobile phone was always in the hands of the monkey.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai''s mobile phone is formatted and nothing is left.

    Photo album, address book. All the monkeys have been deleted.

    Monkey naturally won''t admit it. He laughs and comes over: "master mu, what did I do?"

    "You pretended that you deleted my mobile photo album!" Mu Xiaobai said in a loud voice.

    "Master mu, you can''t wrongly me. I''ve touched your mobile phone, but I haven''t deleted anything. Your mobile phone has a fingerprint lock. Besides you, who can open it?"

    The monkey said with a smile.

    On the way to bring Mu Xiaobai into the basement, the monkey knocked Mu Xiaobai unconscious to prevent him from remembering the route of the resort.

    Just then, the monkey unlocked Mu Xiaobai''s mobile phone and formatted all his information.

    Of course, Li fanphene told him to do that.

    "Grandfather, Qin Yufei followed Li Fan into the villa last night and never came out."

    Looking at Qin Yufei, Mu Xiaobai bit his teeth and said, "grandfather, such a bitch, is worthy of entering our Mu family''s gate?"

    "Monkey, fan him."

    Li Fan was not happy to hear the word "bitch".

    "Well, come on."

    The monkey laughs and immediately comes over, raises his arm and slaps Mu Xiaobai in the face.

    With a crackling sound, a trace of blood also appeared in the corner of Mu Xiaobai''s mouth.

    Mu Zhentang frowned and hit his grandson in front of him. Is that too disrespectful?

    "Mr. Li, is this the virtue of your holiday village people?" Mu Zhentang turned and looked at Li Dakang.

    At this moment, Li Dakang has already been lying on the conference table and sleeping in.

    These days, Li Dakang is too tired. He hasn''t had a rest for a long time.

    "My father is asleep. I''m in charge of the resort. Mr. mu, who are you talking about? This Miss Qin is a distinguished guest of our holiday village, which insults the distinguished guest of our holiday village. It''s cheap to slap him. "

    "Also, Mu Xiaobai, you said that Miss Qin and I entered a villa last night. Do you have any evidence?"

    "If you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that. Don''t sully Miss Qin''s innocence." Li Fan looks at Mu Xiaobai and laughs playfully.

 Chapter 341

    Mu Xiaobai stared at Li Fan, speechless.

    Now that the evidence is gone, everything he says is in vain.

    Mu Zhentang looked at Li Fan and laughed: "what''s the matter? Do you really want to leave my grandson?"

    Now, his face is torn, and Li Fan has no scruples.

    Frankly speaking, does the Li family care about a mu family?

    I don''t care at all.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Fan nodded and looked at mu Zhentang fearlessly: "Mr. mu, we are going to give your grandson to the police. Was director Hu outside just now?"

    "If so, please ask director Hu to come in."

    Mu Zhentang stares at Qin Yufei: "girl, the Qin family and the Mu family are family friends."

    "Mr. mu, you can''t be a social friend either. Your grandson has grown up and is responsible for his own behavior." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Mu Zhentang did not expect that Qin Yufei was so brave.

    Among the younger generation in the provincial capital, no one has failed to give mu Zhentang face.

    Mu Zhentang gave a wry smile and said to himself, "I''m old. I''m old. I''m useless. My face doesn''t work well."

    Mu Zhentang shook his head, then took out his mobile phone and called Qin Yufei''s grandfather.

    Before the phone was connected, Qin Yufei suddenly said, "grandfather mu, call again later."

    "Oh, have you figured it out?" Mu Zhentang hung up the phone in a hurry.

    There was a smile on mu Zhentang''s face.

    If Qin Yufei can sell face to Mu Zhentang directly, mu Zhentang will be very happy.

    Because once you call Mr. Qin, you will naturally owe him a favor.

    Who knows, Qin Yufei even said: "grandfather mu, if I guess correctly, just now you are going to call my grandfather?"

    Mu Zhentang nodded.

    "Grandfather mu, it''s no use for you to call my grandfather. Your grandson is not a human being. He rushed into my room and not only tied me up with ropes, but also tried to force me. I don''t agree with him. He also hit me. I''ve never seen such a shameless man, let alone such a cruel man."

    Pointing to the wound at the corner of his mouth, Qin Yufei said, "I think you can see your grandson''s masterpiece, too?"

    Qin Yufei suddenly gave a smile, which was quite emotionless: "Mr. mu, I respect you, and I hope you can respect me and women''s rights. Don''t say that Mu Xiaobai and I are not engaged or married. Even if we are engaged or married, it''s not suitable for me, right? It''s binding, it''s beating. "

    "Why, our women of Qin family have no status in the eyes of your Mu family?"

    When mu Zhentang heard these words, the smile on his face suddenly solidified.

    "Miss Qin, do you mean to sue my grandson?" Mu Zhentang''s face sank and said, "our Mu family and your Qin family are not only friends in the world, but also have a lot of business contacts. You have to think about this clearly."

    "If you tear your face, I think it''s not just money, it''s not just contacts. Your father has lost a lot of money these years."

    "Forget it, even if I don''t say it, you should know it."

    Mu Zhentang insidious smile: "Xiaobai, you can rest assured, I will let uncle Qin in to take care of you."

    The cooperation between the Mu family and the Qin family is very close. In business, they always use some dirty means.

    Qin Yufei''s face suddenly embarrassed: "Mu Zhentang, I didn''t expect that you should be so mean."

    "You''ve already figured out our family, haven''t you?" Qin Yufei said angrily.

    "It''s necessary to be defensive. Girl, you''re still young and don''t understand these. When you grow up, learn more." Mu Zhentang spoke leisurely.

    On hearing these words, Mu Xiaobai''s face was full of pride.

    "Grandfather, I''m fine. I''m still young. I''ve suffered a lot from it. Besides, I''ve been sentenced to attempted rape at most. If I behave well, I should come out soon."

    "Qin Yufei, but what uncle Qin did, if it were exposed."

    "Besides, it seems to have been dug out in clear water bay."

    Mu Zhentang frowned and interrupted, "shut up!"

    "The little girl of the Qin family knows it in her heart. Don''t talk so thoroughly."

    A while ago, a tomb was dug up in Qingshuiwan of the Qin family.

    In this case, it''s natural to bury it and pretend to see nothing.

    If we let the relevant departments know, then clear water bay will certainly be blocked for a period of time. At that time, the projects on clear water bay will be stranded.

    Qingshuiwan is the biggest project of the Qin family in the next two years. Once it runs aground, the Qin family will lose a lot of money.

    The Qin family and the Mu family know this.

    The Mu family invested 20%, but the Qin family invested 80%.

    What Mu Xiaobai means is that he wants to kill the enemy for three thousand and lose eight hundred.

    Qin Yufei''s face, more and more embarrassed, at this time, Li Fan patted Qin Yufei''s shoulder, whispered: "don''t be affected, they have your father''s handle, you Qin family, also have their Mu family.""The more time it is, the less counsellors it is."

    Qin Yufei nodded his head and said firmly: "grandfather mu, what do you like? In a word, those have nothing to do with me. What I strive for today is my personal happiness."

    "What do you mean, send me to prison, and you''ll be happy?" Mu Xiaobai frowned at Qin Yufei.

    "Of course, you also have other options. As long as you are willing to terminate my engagement with Mu Xiaobai and unilaterally bear all the losses, then I will not sue Mu Xiaobai."

    "Grandfather mu, I believe you also know that the prison is full of good and bad people. Your Mu family has offended a lot of people over the years. Is it really safe for mu Xiaobai to go inside?"

    "There are only two young masters in the Mu family. One of them is the heir. If there is any accident in the other, there will be no successor in the Mu family."

    Qin Yufei said with a sneer.

    Mu Zhentang can threaten Qin Yufei, can''t Qin Yufei threaten mu Zhentang?

    Of course!

    Qin Yufei said with a smile: "as for my father, if he breaks the law, he should bear the legal responsibility, but I still don''t believe it. My father has been dealing with you Qin family every day these years. If my father goes in, he may say something to the police uncle."

    "As for the project of clear water bay, it''s a big deal. The Qin family has a great career and has a certain foundation. Isn''t it just to lose some money? Can I still starve to death? "

    Mu Zhentang said with a smile: "Xiaobai, it seems that Miss Qin doesn''t like you."

    "Just in time, I didn''t take a fancy to her either. I pretended to be cold all day long. It was like not eating people''s fireworks. I made a mess behind my back."

    Before Mu Xiaobai''s words were finished, Qin Yufei came forward and slapped Mu Xiaobai in the face.

    "One more word, I''ll call the police now!" Qin Yufei''s face was cold. He pointed to Mu Xiaobai''s nose with his index finger and said.

    "Xiaobai, apologize to Miss Qin." Mu Zhentang coughed and said.

    Mu Xiaobai bit his teeth and his face was full of unwilling color: "Miss Qin, I''m sorry."

    "Remember to brush your teeth when you go out later." Qin Yufei white Mu Xiaobai one eye, said: "less full mouth spray dung."

    Mu Zhentang called Mr. Qin again. After the call, mu Zhentang said, "brother Qin, let me tell you something. I''ll cancel the marriage between my grandson and your granddaughter. No, it''s my grandson''s responsibility. This boy has made other people''s stomachs big and made trouble at home. Don''t worry. I''ll explain to all of them. I''m sorry for you this time. I''ll go to the Qin family in two days and take Xiaobai to apologize to you in person. "

    Then, mu Zhentang was like a grandson on the phone, very good, yes.

    After a few minutes, mu Zhentang''s face was hot.

    After hanging up the phone, mu Zhentang calmly looked at Qin Yufei, hiding his anger and hatred: "Miss Qin, your engagement with Xiaobai has been cancelled with your grandfather. Now, you should be able to let Xiaobai go?"

    Qin Yufei nodded his head and said, "thank you, Grandpa mu."

    Mu Xiaobai snorted, turned around, collapsed mu Zhentang''s arm, and went out towards the door of the conference room.

    At this time, there were two people standing at the door.

    "Mu Xiaobai, do you want to go now?" Li Fan sneered: "do you think this is the only account?"

 Chapter 342

    Standing at the door, one is Wang Xiaoguo, the other is Liao Kai.

    They had been waiting outside for a long time. At this time, Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan and asked anxiously, "Li Fan, is it time for us to come out?"

    "Well, come in." Li Fan nodded.

    "Mu Xiaobai, please wait a moment."

    Li Fan waved and said to Mu Xiaobai, "you sent someone to beat my classmate. Shouldn''t you give me an account?"

    "That is, don''t go." Wang Xiaoguo said sternly.

    Liao Kai also said: "Li Fan, you have to do justice for us."

    "Don''t worry." Li Fan patted Liao Kai on the shoulder and comforted him.

    "Li Fan, two of my teeth have been knocked out." Liao Kai continued.

    Wang Xiaoguo pressed his temple with his hand: "Li Fan, my head is still dizzy now. Can you send a car to take me to the hospital first and have a general examination?"

    "Why don''t you kick your mother''s paw? How about a general examination? I want money, don''t I? "

    Mu Xiaobai squinted at Wang Xiaoguo and said in a cold voice, "if you say something, I promise I won''t bargain."

    "It''s great to have money. If you have money, you can do whatever you want. If you have money, you can beat people up, right?" Wang Xiaoguo said, suddenly covered his stomach: "ah, I have a stomachache. Li Fan, please help me. I can''t do it. I can''t do it."

    Wang Xiaoguo fell to the ground and gave Li Fan a squeeze.

    "Xiaoguo, are you ok?" Liao Kai asked with a worried face.

    "And it''s on!" Mu Xiaobai frowned and said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know your name? Your name is Wang Xiaoguo, right? Is Yan Xiaona your cousin? "

    "Can you believe that once I make a phone call, your cousin''s winery will close down?"

    "I''m dizzy!" Wang Xiaoguo closed his eyes and fell to the ground.

    "Mu Xiaobai, who are you bluffing? Do you want to be responsible for beating people? Wang Xiaoguo is now in a coma. Liao Kai''s two teeth have been knocked out. I just Baidu it. If the two teeth fall off, it can be a slight injury. "

    "Mu Xiaobai, this constitutes a minor injury. It''s not just a loss, but also a legal responsibility."

    "In addition, if you don''t talk about Yan Xiaona, I can''t remember. Today, you broke into Yan Xiaona''s guest room, broke her mobile phone, and used a belt to smoke her."

    "Why, you like to abuse women so much, don''t you?"

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and called Yan Xiaona: "Xiaona, come here, meeting room."

    Li Fan said the specific location of the next meeting room and hung up the phone.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai said with a sullen face: "Li Fan, you deliberately punish me, don''t you?"

    "Just a few people? I''ll just lose money. "

    "Is a million enough?" Mu Xiaobai hummed.

    A million?

    Hearing this figure, Wang Xiaoguo immediately got up from the ground and said, "what a million?"

    Wang Xiaoguo''s eyes lit up and looked at Mu Xiaobai: "master mu, are you kidding us?"

    "Well, isn''t it just a million? It''s nothing to me. You send your card number and I''ll transfer it to you now. " Mu Xiaobai said with a smile.

    Cough, cough.

    At this time, Li Fan coughed a few times.

    Wang Xiaoguo turns to look at Li Fan and finds that Li Fan is staring at him.

    Without waiting for Li Fan to speak, Liao Kai pulled Wang Xiaoguo and said, "Wang Xiaoguo, when have you become so worthless? We don''t want money. What we want is justice. Do you understand?"

    "It''s only a million. You haven''t seen a million. Last time Li Fan invited us to dinner, he spent a million. You forgot."

    Liao Bai said angrily, and then pointed to Mu Xiaobai''s nose: "I tell you, Mu Xiaobai, don''t think it''s great to have two stinky money. If you knock out two of my teeth, we can''t finish this."

    "What do you want? You have to get me in to be happy? "

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Liao Kai coldly and said, "I advise you not to bury things. If I go in, I promise you that there will not be a good day for your future college life."

    "And your parents, their life will not stop." Mu Xiaobai threatens Liao Kai.

    "Lying trough, what about threats? Li Fan, Wang Xiaoguo, did you hear that? Mu Xiaobai intimidates me. After a while, when the police come, I will sue him for another crime of intimidation. You can testify to me. " Liao Kaisi said without fear.

    Mu Xiaobai gritted his teeth and looked at Liao Kai: "you."

    Mu Zhentang interrupted Mu Xiaobai in time and said, "two children, you kids fight. You don''t have to call the police. It''s bad for both of you. You''re still in school. If you leave any bad records, it''s hard to find a job after graduation, don''t you think?"

    "Otherwise, my little friend, you will have two teeth knocked out, won''t you? I''ll find the best dentist for you and ask him to set you two big gold teeth. Then I''ll give you a million dollars for each tooth, that''s two million dollars. ""And you, I''ll give you two million."

    "In the end, whatever sequelae you have, it''s mine."

    "That is to say, if you have any headache, fever or incurable disease in the future, all come to me and I''ll give you a full reimbursement." Mu Zhentang kind smile: "how ah, two children, this is equivalent to a life insurance, but also the kind of full security newspaper."

    "Damn old man, you curse us for incurable disease." Liao Kai frowned and said angrily, "I don''t care. Your grandson knocked out two of my teeth. Either let me knock out two of his, or I''ll send him to prison."

    "Don''t talk to me about other things, medical expenses and compensation. Just follow the normal procedure. I''m not a blackmailer, let alone your grandson."

    "You give us two million for each, dare we? We''ve just accepted it. Don''t you accuse us of extortion, when we are stupid! " Liao Kai coldly refused.

    also did not know that Liao Kai did not know Mu Zhentang''s identity or anything. In short, after hearing this, Li Fan felt that Liao Kaitai had been too hard and too awesome.

    Li Fan had a big smile on his face and gave Liao Kai a thumbs up.

    Mu Zhentang''s face is a little ugly. He stares at Liao Kai: "little friend, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are. You are the king of heaven?" Liao Kai doesn''t care.

    "Have you heard of the Mu family, the provincial capital? I am the head of the Mu family. " Mu Zhentang said.

    "Ha ha, it''s not the king of heaven, it''s not the prince of heaven. I''m afraid of what you''re doing. OK, don''t talk nonsense to me. Please ask your grandson, do you want me to knock out two teeth, or do you want me to call the police and ask the police uncle to arrest him?"

    "First of all, I''m not a violent maniac. I still want to go through legal procedures." Liao Kai looks at Mu Xiaobai with a sinister smile.

    "I''m not the one who beat you. Why do you rely on me! People are played by Xiao Zhou. If you want to settle accounts, you should also find Xiao Zhou. " Mu Xiaobai began to quibble, trying to put the blame on the flathead brother.

    "Although you didn''t commit the crime directly, you are behind the scenes. Why, you don''t even know the law, do you? The emissary behind the scenes and the assailant are accomplices. Do you understand? " Said the monkey.

    "The police are coming. Don''t explain to the police."

    At this time, Yan Xiaona pushed the door and entered. She saw Mu Xiaobai and mu Zhentang, looked at Li Fan again, and frowned slightly: "Li Fan, what can I do for you?"

    Li Fan whispered in Yan Xiaona''s ear for about a minute.

    Yan Xiaona ah of call a, facial expression some worry.

    "Don''t worry. If anything happens, our Li family will protect you." Li Fan patted Yan Xiaona on the shoulder.

    And Qin Yufei also nodded to Yan Xiaona. Yan Xiaona made up her mind, pulled her arm and said, "Mu Xiaobai, look at what you''ve done. My two arms are too painful to move now."

    "And my face. Look what you''ve done."

    "I didn''t offend you. Why do you beat me and break into my guest room for no reason? It''s against the law, do you know?" Relying on Li Fan''s support, Yan Xiaona questions Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan laughs at the monkey: "monkey, do you think Mu Xiaobai is a burglary?"

 Chapter 343

    Burglary?

    Hearing these four words, many people''s faces changed.

    Once defined as burglary, at least three years in prison.

    Yan Xiaona''s face was flustered. She turned her head and looked at Li Fan. She said in a low voice, "Li Fan, what are you doing? You didn''t say that you accused him of burglary just now."

    The charge of burglary was just thought of by Li Fan.

    Yan Xiaona some counsels, he is a little afraid of Mu family revenge.

    "Yan Xiaona, do you want to die? Your Laozi''s distillery doesn''t want to open? " In the face of Yan Xiaona''s series of questions, Mu Xiaobai became angry: "I just took your arm a few times. How can I get revenge?"

    "It''s not revenge, it''s justice. Everyone lives in the world and is protected by law. What''s Yan Xiaona doing to you? Why do you rush into people''s rooms and hit them? " Li Fanting comes forward to Yan Xiaona.

    Then, Li Fan whispered in Yan Xiaona''s ear, "don''t be afraid. I just told you that I will accept all the wine produced by your distillery that can''t be sold."

    Monkey also said with a smile: "burglary or rape, boss, how can I remember when I went in, master Mu untied his belt."

    "Which charge is bigger?" Li Fan turned his head and asked the monkey.

    "It doesn''t matter. In three or five years, master Mu has been able to come out."

    Looking up at Mu Xiaobai, the monkey laughed: "in fact, it''s not bad inside. There are food and drink, and there are people who protect you 24 hours a day. The people inside are very talented and can teach you some skills."

    "Congratulations first, master mu." The monkey said with a gloating face.

    "Hum, before you say you are slandering me, just ask Yan Xiaona if she has the courage to sue me?" Mu Xiaobai snorted and said conceited.

    In fact, Mu Xiaobai broke into Yan Xiaona''s room and just beat her up.

    Yan Xiaona''s injuries are not enough to constitute minor injuries.

    The most important thing is to make an apology. Even if you are detained, it will not last more than 15 days.

    But if Yan Xiaona accuses Mu Xiaobai of burglary or rape, the problem will be serious.

    After all, Mu Xiaobai broke in without Yan Xiaona''s permission. Yan Xiaona said anything.

    Li Fan waved to Uncle Qian and said, "Uncle Qian, come here."

    "What can I do for you, young master?" Uncle Qian asked respectfully.

    Li fan knows what Yan Xiaona is afraid of. No matter what guarantee she makes, she has nothing to say.

    Since we can''t do this, let''s do something real.

    Li Fan did not continue to waste words with Yan Xiaona, directly said: "Yan Xiaona, your father call me."

    "No, I have it here." Uncle Qian took out his cell phone and said.

    "Well, uncle Qian, you call Yan Xiaona''s father and talk about the acquisition." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Acquisition?" Uncle Qian was stunned.

    Yan Xiaona''s face also Zheng for a while: "Li Fan, what do you want to do?"

    "Just a moment. I''ll finish it in a minute."

    Let uncle Qian give Yan Xiaona''s father a call in the past, this call, Li Fan from Uncle Qian''s hand to the mobile phone, said: "Uncle Yan, Hello, introduce yourself, my name is Li Fan, is your daughter Xiaona''s classmate, in addition, I have an identity, you cooperate with the resort today, is our family. Yes, I''m the young master of the resort. I''m calling to discuss something with you. "

    "Forget it, uncle Yan, I''ll be frank. I want to buy your winery. What''s your price? Or you can tell me how much the market price of your distillery is now, and I''ll double it. In addition, after my acquisition, the distillery is still managed by you, and I''ll just name it, and we''ll make a profit of 55%. Do you think that''s ok? If you don''t think five or five is suitable, it''s OK, four or six, three thousand, or two or eight. "

    "You have eight." Li Fan said with a smile.

    After Li Fan finished these words, Yan Xiaona''s father was stunned on the spot.

    What happened?

    Double your own winery?

    What''s more, does the distillery take care of itself?

    How much money do you make every year?

    In that way, don''t you have to take any risks?

    "Master Li, are you kidding me?" Yan Xiaona''s father can''t believe it.

    "I''m not kidding. Now we''ll draw up the contract and sign it. You should be at the resort, too?" Li Fan said.

    After hanging up, Li Fan said to Uncle Qian, "Uncle Qian, please."

    "Well, I''ll go to a lawyer to draw up a contract now, and then buy Yan''s winery." Uncle Qian nodded and walked out of the meeting room immediately.

    Li Fan came to Yan Xiaona and said, "Xiaona, now you have nothing to worry about? If you have anything else to worry about, just let me know. ""No more."

    Yan Xiaona''s worries finally disappeared.

    Li Fan bought Yan''s winery at double price. Now, Yan''s family is holding real gold and silver.

    Mu Xiaobai also has no chips to threaten Yan Xiaona.

    At this time, the door of the conference room opened and several people came in from the outside.

    "Mr. mu. You''re here, too. "

    The leader is a burly man with a flat head and a uniform. He is Xu Tengfei''s brother-in-law and the director of the police station, Hu Fei.

    "I''ve got a report of a vicious attack. Who called the police? " Hu Fei asked the crowd.

    The monkey raised his hand and said, "I called the police. My two brothers were beaten."

    After catching Liao Kai, the monkey said, "my brother''s two teeth have been knocked out. Come on, brother, open your mouth and ask the police uncle to have a look. See how badly you are hurt."

    Liao Kai is a little confused. When are you going to be a brother!

    "I''ll do a forensic examination later." Hu Fei said lightly.

    "And my brother, who fainted just now, has just stood up, with injuries all over his body, internal injuries." The monkey pointed to the monkey and said.

    "Look at him. He''s very energetic. Forget it. I''ll do a forensic examination later." Hu Fei nodded.

    "And, and."

    The monkey grabbed Yan Xiaona''s arm, and her eyes suddenly burst into tears: "Uncle policeman, you have to make the decision for me."

    "What do you say first? Why are you crying?" Hu Fei frowned. It''s good. How can he cry.

    This old man, why are you crying.

    Hu Fei looked at the monkey in disgust.

    The monkey said, "Hey, uncle policeman, this is my daughter-in-law."

    "Ah

    Yan Xiaona grew up. When she was about to say something, the monkey winked at her and said, "daughter-in-law, I know you are embarrassed to speak. Let me talk to the police uncle."

    "Uncle policeman, we didn''t intend to say anything, but we let the criminals go."

    "Ah, my daughter-in-law was originally changing her clothes in her room this evening, but suddenly, Mu Xiaobai broke in and wanted to be strong to my daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law loves me very much and naturally won''t follow Mu Xiaobai. So my daughter-in-law fought hard. Who knows, Mu Xiaobai untied his belt and gave my daughter-in-law a beating."

    With that, the monkey lifted Yan Xiaona''s arm and said, "Uncle policeman, look at my daughter-in-law''s arm. It''s just like that."

    "Uncle policeman, you have to decide for us!"

    With that, the monkey squatted on the ground and began to cry.

    This scene caught everyone off guard, even Yan Xiaona did not respond.

    Hu Fei''s face was embarrassed.

    "Is that so?" Hu Fei looks at Yan Xiaona and confirms.

    "Yes." Yan Xiaona nodded her head: "as my boyfriend said, Mu Xiao suddenly broke into my room when it was almost dark during the day and nearly raped me."

    "You shit!" Mu Xiaobai said angrily.

    Mu Xiaobai''s body was already weak, so he fainted on the ground.

    "By the way, uncle police, our injuries are also caused by Mu Xiaobai." Wang Xiaoguo followed.

    "Come back with me."

    "As for mu Xiaobai. Take it to the hospital first and take care of it. " Hu Fei said seriously.

 Chapter 344

    Hu Fei and mu Zhentang look at each other, their eyes are full of greasy, but Li Fan is not worried.

    With mu Zhentang''s status in the provincial capital, it''s a bit unreasonable for mu Xiaobai not to give him a little face. However, it''s better for Hu Fei to dare to openly cover up Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan is worried about how to grasp Hu Fei.

    The two policemen behind Hu Fei lifted Mu Xiaobai and left the resort.

    Monkey stood up, ha ha a smile, the tone is full of irony: "originally the best actor is master mu."

    "What do you mean?" Hu Fei looked at the monkey and asked.

    "It doesn''t mean much. People with clear eyes can see that Mu Xiaobai is pretending to faint, ha ha." The monkey snorted coldly: "but forget it, the net of justice is long and clear, and I believe that crafty people can''t escape the net of justice."

    "That''s nature." Hu Fei White Monkey one eye, the corner of the mouth shows a bit of disdain.

    Just now the monkey was crying. Now he stood up straight up. The tears on his face were gone, and the sadness was gone.

    "All the witnesses, the plaintiffs, follow me to the police station." Hu Fei waved his hand and said.

    Li Fan and others followed the police car to the police station.

    As early as before getting on the bus, everyone got angry in advance and pointed the spearhead at Mu Xiaobai without compromise.

    No matter how tempting the Mu family offers in private, they can''t do it in private or give in.

    After recording the confession, uncle Qian sent several business cars to pick up Li Fan.

    "Young master, this is the transfer contract for the acquisition of Yan''s winery. If there is no problem, sign it. Then Yan''s winery is yours." Uncle Qian handed Li Fan a contract and said to Li Fan.

    Without looking at it, Li Fan turned to the last page and poked at the bottom of the contract with his finger: "is that here?"

    "Yes, young master."

    "Uncle Qian, you''d better call me Xiaofan. My father said that you are not an outsider." Li Fan signed "Ni dad" on the contract and said to Uncle Qian with a smile.

    Uncle Qian laughed: "you are more and more young master fan now."

    "By the way, young master, the Porsche 918 has been repaired and sent to the underground parking lot of Shuimu University. Here is the key." Uncle Qian handed Li Fan a car key.

    "So fast?"

    , "as like as two peas, I contacted Porsche''s main factory. They had a special opening for a while, and they came to the East China Sea with their original accessories. After maintenance, they used less than a week to make the car exactly the same as new, but I didn''t let Tang Yuxuan know."

    "How is Tang Yuxuan?" Mention Tang Yuxuan, in Li Fan''s heart, always some not good.

    Li Fan didn''t know whether he destroyed him or he destroyed himself?

    Before, Tang Yuxuan is such a good person.

    So sensible, so brotherly.

    Uncle Qian laughed: "I saw that he had no place to go, so I told him to go back to the bar, but he was a bartender. Just now I called to ask. Tang Yuxuan was very good, but he became silent."

    "It''s good for men to be silent." Li Fan said.

    "I hope he realizes what''s wrong with him." Li Fan sighed and said, "no matter what, he has fought for me before. Uncle Qian, help me take care of him. Don''t let him be bullied."

    "Don''t worry, young master."

    "Just call me Xiao Fan."

    "I''d better call you young master. In the past, I called you Xiaofan because you were hiding your identity. Now, your identity can''t be hidden."

    Is chatting, Yan Xiaona and others also came back.

    "How''s it going?"

    Li Fan opened the car door and came up: "haven''t you been embarrassed?"

    "There was no embarrassment, but after recording the confession, someone came to us. They were sent by the Mu family." Yan Xiaona curled her lips: "it''s basically coercion and inducement."

    "What kind of coercion and inducement? Let''s hear it. "

    "Ask us what kind of compensation we want, ask us to say it, they appointed to help us do it, and then I don''t say anything, which means nothing. Then he warned me not to toast or drink. It''s no good to fight against the Mu family in the provincial capital."

    Yan Xiaona''s face is very ugly, obviously a little scared.

    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. They don''t dare to do anything to you." Li Fan patted Yan Xiaona on the shoulder and comforted her.

    Then, Li Fan handed the contract to Yan Xiaona: "for you."

    "What is this?" Yan Xiaona asked.

    "The transfer contract of the distillery, as long as Mu Xiaobai can go to prison, the distillery will still belong to your Yan family." Li Fan laughed and said, "I won''t let you take the risk for me in vain."

    "But. You''ve already paid double for our winery, and then you give it back to me. That''s the money. "Li Fan interrupts Yan Xiaona''s words and says: "money doesn''t need to be refunded. It''s a reward for doing things for me."

    "Li Fan, if my winery is transferred, it will cost at least 50 million to 60 million, and you spend twice as much money on the acquisition. That is to say, you spent 100 million to buy this contract in my hand."

    "You pay me a hundred million?"

    Yan Xiaona refused: "we are friends, we should help you, and Mu Xiaobai that son of a bitch, really should be in prison."

    "I''ll give you the contract." Yan Xiaona knows very well that her family has already made 50 or 60 million yuan.

    Moreover, the distillery is still operated by their parents. In fact, the distillery is still operated by their parents.

    Although the legal person has become Li Fan, but in this way, their parents do not have to bear the risk?

    After a while, Wang Xiaoguo and Liao Kai came out.

    Wang Xiaoguo ran to Li Fan and took a breath of air-conditioning. He said with great heartache, "Hey, Li Fan, please hold me."

    "What''s the matter? Cold? If you want to be cold, I''ll take off my coat and put it on for you. " Li Fan said.

    "No, I just feel that you have to hold me. Do you know what the Mu family has just offered me? A villa, a villa worth more than 10 million yuan, and a job. I don''t have to do anything. I''m a temporary manager with an annual salary of one million yuan! "

    "It''s like going to the top of your life all of a sudden!"

    "Well, I refused to help you."

    Li Fan hugged Wang Xiaoguo and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, I''ve written down this favor."

    "Liao Kai, are you not tempted?" Wang Xiaoguo turns to look at Liao Kai.

    Liao Kai said with a sore face: "we''re almost the same. She offered me a lot of temptations, even what I said and what she promised. But in the end, I thought about it and separated from her. We also left a contact information. I''m going to tease her in the evening."

    "Woman?" Asked Wang Xiaoguo.

    "Yes, I''m in good shape and good-looking." Liao Kai said and showed Wang Xiaoguo the photos, which made Wang Xiaoguo greedy.

    "Damn, what is this? Why is it that you are a beautiful woman and I am a wretched man?" Wang Xiaoguo protested.

    Monkey and Shao Shuai are not victims, they just act as witnesses.

    "Come on, go back."

    On the way back to the resort, a few cars followed.

    "We''re being followed." Li Fan frowned and said.

    Uncle Qian laughed and said, "they''ve been here for a long time."

    Uncle Qian took out his cell phone and made a calm call. Then several vans came out from behind and blocked the way of these vehicles.

    On the faces of Wang Xiaoguo, Liao Kai and others, there was a certain amount of worry.

    "Li Fan, do you think the Mu family will always stare at us?" Yan Xiaona worried.

    Wang Xiaoguo frowned: "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid they''ll attack my family. When I was inside just now, they mentioned my home address. There are several people in my family. What do my parents do? They asked me to say hello to my parents."

    "Yes, they also mentioned to me that Li Fan, I have a younger sister who just went to kindergarten. Do you think Mu family will kidnap my younger sister and force me to submit?" Liao Kai is also worried about this problem.

    Li Fan thought about it and said, "why don''t you take them all to the resort? I''ll serve you, will you? "

    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, Wang Xiaoguo''s phone rang.

    Then, Wang Xiaoguo''s face was very blue.

 Chapter 345

    From Wang Xiaoguo''s face, Li Fan guessed that something had happened.

    After waiting patiently for Wang Xiaoguo to hang up, the people in the car looked at Wang Xiaoguo at the same time, and several voices cared about him.

    "Xiaoguo, what''s the matter?" We asked similar questions.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s face was a little worse than just now.

    "Son of a bitch, is Mu''s means too weak? Just now my mother called me and said that someone sent two wreaths at the door. Then my grandfather''s door was also sent to a coffin. My father was beaten by a group of masked guys on his way to work. "

    Li Fan quickly interrupted and asked, "is the injury serious?"

    "It''s just kicking and kicking. It''s not serious. My father means nothing, but they are all afraid. They ask me if I''ve done something wrong outside. They doubt if I''ve borrowed usury and been chased. After all, these methods are usury methods." Wang Xiaoguo sighed and said with a sad face.

    After a while, Li Fan felt guilty.

    At this time, Liao Kai''s phone rang. After Liao Kai got through the phone, he got almost the same content.

    "What happened to your family, too?" Li Fan frowned and was angry.

    "My door was splashed with dog blood and feces. Now I''m worried about it."

    "Someone else called my family and asked me to mind my own business. Otherwise, I would burn our house with a fire."

    "It''s just a warning."

    Liao Kai and Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan at the same time. Li Fan thought about it and said, "my revenge against Mu Xiaobai is ours. It''s reasonable that we shouldn''t drag you into the water. Think about it. If you don''t want to, I''ll let uncle Qian turn around and send you back to the police station. You withdraw the lawsuit."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you."

    Liao Kai hesitated a little and said, "Li Fan, what are you taking us for? Can you scare us away just because of this difficulty? We''ve been thinking about that in there for a long time

    "And you, little country." Li Fan looked at Wang Xiaoguo and asked.

    "I''m like Liao Kai, but I don''t want to have anything at home. I''ll call now and let them go to the resort." Wang Xiaoguo said, then took out the mobile phone, ready to call.

    "I''ll send someone to pick it up."

    Li Fan took a look at Uncle Qian and said, "Uncle Qian, help arrange some people."

    "Little things, come on, two children, tell me your home address. I''ll arrange someone to pick up your family now. Don''t worry. No matter how powerful the Mu family is, they dare not reach into the resort."

    Uncle Qian took out his mobile phone and began to arrange the staff.

    In fact, Li Fan is just testing Wang Xiaoguo and Liao Kai.

    Even if Wang Xiaoguo and Liao Kai don''t help, Mu Xiaobai can''t run away.

    Wang Xiaoguo and Liao Kai are only assistants now, while Yan Xiaona is the main play.

    As long as Yan Xiaona does not let go, Mu Xiaobai will die.

    After uncle Qian arranged everything, he made an OK gesture and said, "it''s done. You can rest assured."

    "In fact, the Mu family didn''t do this kind of small tricks." Uncle Qian laughed and said, "it should be those people who collect usury. They collect a little money and give your family some means."

    "They don''t dare to make trouble. After all, it''s a society ruled by law. Now you''re filing a case again. On the cusp of the storm, if something happens to these two families, the spearhead will naturally point at the Mu family." Uncle Qian said with a smile: "now we can strike hard."

    After all, with these warnings, Liao Kai and Wang Xiaoguo will be at sixes and sevens.

    Take their family to the resort, they will be completely at ease.

    Back at the resort, the dinner was almost over.

    On the way, Li Fan came forward to say hello when he came across Guo''er who was bouncing and bouncing: "why, did you see your idol?"

    "No, I took a picture with Zhou Jielun."

    Guo''er looked at Li Fan and asked: "by the way, young master Li, what''s the matter with you? Today you are the main character. Why didn''t you show up?"

    "Ha ha, something happened." Li Fan touched his head awkwardly.

    "Is the potato platform yours?" Fruit continued to ask.

    "Yes." Li Fan didn''t hide it.

    "Then you can make a fortune. Just now, Zhou Jielun announced that he had settled in Tudou. He signed a contract with Tudou in public and became the anchor artist of Tudou. Zhou Jielun also said that he would strive for a live broadcast of no less than one hour every week."

    "And Zhou Xingchi, the king of comedy, also settled in Tudou. Although he didn''t sign any contract, he also published his works. With the entry of these two superstars, the reputation of your Tudou platform has multiplied a lot."

    "Is it?" Hearing the news, Li Fan''s mood improved a lot in an instant.

    "That''s not true. I say Master Li, you are so awesome. What mysterious power does your Li family have that can make these two superstars willing to help you?""It''s the king of comedy who can ask for money, but if he wants money, it''s the king of comedy."

    Li Fan laughed and said nothing.

    Of course, Li Fan is also very strange. Zhou Xingchi is not short of money at all. He was the king of real estate speculation in his early years. Relying on real estate speculation, his value has already reached billions or even tens of billions.

    Now, I''m afraid it''s more.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know. It''s all my father''s fault."

    "Come on, don''t be modest with my sister. I''ll stay in the provincial capital in the future. If anything happens, you have to cover me up." Guo''er gives Li Fan a wink.

    "Sister?" Li Fan was stunned for a moment.

    "Yes, I''ve decided to say goodbye to you. If you are older than me, I''ll call you brother. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. When I come to my territory, I''ll cover you." Guo''er patted her chest and assured.

    Li Fan smiles and agrees.

    In the evening, Li Dakang even handed a stack of contracts to Li Fan.

    Li Fan a face muddled force of ask a way: "what is this?"

    "Contracts, I have signed some artists for you, most of them are famous little stars and so on. Of course, a few celebrities have also settled in Tudou platform. Because of their economic company, they may not be able to sign contracts with us, but they will find time to boost Tudou''s popularity and publicity."

    Li Fan was dumbfounded when he heard Li Dakang''s words.

    "Dad, I admire you so much. How did you do it?" Li Fan said with a shocked face.

    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty? Your grandfather also has some industries in China, including cinemas. One of the ten cinemas in China is ours. So, these stars are naturally willing to have a good relationship with us. I hope we can give them more film arrangement or provide them with some financial needs. Xiaofan, don''t think so Stars are superior. This society is money oriented. Almost 99% of the things are dominated by money. "

    "As long as you have money, those high stars will come to flatter you."

    Li Dakang took out a cigar and put it in his mouth: "by the way, what are you going to do with the boy of Mu family? Are you going to send him in?"

    "Yes, I''ve got enough chips to put him in jail." Li Fan said confidently.

    Li Dakang nodded his head, his face was very flat: "in fact, the Mu family is just a minion."

    "If there is no one behind mu Zhentang to support him, he doesn''t dare to fight against the Li family." Li Dakang said.

    Li Fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up: "there are people behind the Mu family?"

    All along, Li Fan thought that the Mu family was the biggest power in the provincial capital, but now it seems that there are still four families.

    "Yes, such as the Tibetan mastiff, with the current energy of Mu family, it is impossible to invite such a big man." Li Dakang vomited his turbid breath and said, "Xiao Fan, to tell you the truth, I was not taken away by your grandfather three years ago."

    Li Fan''s face was shocked, and his expression became dignified.

    Li Fan has long guessed that his father must have something to hide from him. His identity is not as simple as an ordinary driver.

    I''m afraid the mysterious disappearance three years ago also has some difficulties.

    Li Fan''s heart is still a little excited.

    "Dad, why did you leave three years ago?" Li Fan asked Li Dakang.

    Li Dakang paused for a while and said in a deep voice, "when you grow up, you should know something."

    "I''m an ordinary truck driver in Donghai, but in the provincial capital, I''m a person below one person and above ten thousand people."

    "Mr. Zhuang and I were partners. At that time, the provincial capital was our world."

    "I play Jiangshan, and Laozhuang is responsible for Jiangshan."

    Li Dakang said, the corner of his mouth suddenly laughed: "at that time, there was a saying that I was the general and Zhuang was the emperor."

    "At the beginning, Lao Zhuang and I thought we had reached the peak, but who knows. Someone pulled us off the top. "

 Chapter 346

    "What?"

    Li Fan''s face is dull, some can''t believe it.

    In Li Fan''s mind, Li Dakang exists as invincible, and Lao Zhuang is said to be "God Man".

    I didn''t expect that Li Dakang and Lao Zhuang would be defeated.

    At the peak of their lives.

    Suddenly, Li Fan frowned, looked at Li Dakang nervously and asked, "who is our enemy?"

    "They haven''t shown up yet, but I''ll force them to come out one by one." Li Dakang said with ease.

    Li Fan frowned more tightly.

    Defeat Lao Zhuang and Li Dakang without showing up. How terrible is the enemy.

    Li Fan didn''t dare to think about it.

    "Forget it, Xiao Fan, you go out first. You don''t have to worry about it these years." Li Dakang waved and said.

    Li Fan nodded and said nothing more.

    I''m afraid I can''t help even if I know who the enemy is.

    The only thing li fan can do is to make less trouble for his father.

    Li Fan just walked to the door, Li Dakang suddenly smile, said: "don''t have any pressure, rest assured, I come back this time, fully prepared, in addition, Zhou Xingchi tomorrow morning plane, tonight, he will accompany you to have a meal."

    "Really?" Li Fan and his idol have never been able to sit down for a meal together.

    Li Dakang smile: "how, dad will cheat you?"

    "Certainly not."

    Li Fan excitedly went out, went back to his villa, changed into a new suit and dressed up.

    Seeing his idol, Li Fan was extremely excited at this moment.

    Just going out, Li Fan sees Qin Yufei lying on the sofa.

    "Why are you here?" Li Fan Leng for a while, looking at Qin Yufei way.

    "I''m afraid of myself, so I came to you. Just now I met two people. They seem to be plotting against me. They are the two bodyguards beside Mu Xiaobai."

    Qin Yufei said with a worried face.

    Qin Yufei''s two people are undoubtedly Tibetan mastiff and Xiao Zhou.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaobai went to the hospital, and they still stayed in the resort.

    Mu Xiaobai fainted on purpose. He pretended to faint because he was afraid of being arrested in the detention center.

    "What are you doing?" Looking at Li Fan''s formal clothes, Qin Yufei can''t help but ask: "date?"

    "Meet my idol." Li Fan laughed.

    "Can you take me with you? I want to see her, too. " Qin Yufei got up and asked.

    "Do you know who my idol is?"

    "Ha ha, your bedroom is full of movie posters of Zhou Xingchi, and your ringtone is the theme song of a journey to the West. I love it all my life." Qin Yufei laughed and said, "who is your idol? It''s hard to guess."

    Li Fan nodded, then agreed to come down, on the road also took the initiative to take Qin Yufei''s hand.

    Li Fan thought, anyway, Lu Rui is not in the resort, and now it''s late at night, and he has nothing to be afraid of.

    Who knows, I met Meng Meng on the way.

    Mengmeng sees Li Fan and Qin Yufei walking hand in hand and runs over directly.

    "Cute?" See Meng Meng, Li Fan quickly put aside Qin Yufei''s hand, the heart is a clatter.

    Mengmeng has two meals in her hand. She just called from the late night canteen.

    Mengmeng gave a sneer from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of contempt: "well, you heartless man, have you been caught by me this time? So late, hand in hand out for a walk? Last night, I thought something was wrong. I also said that my mobile phone had no power. Why, there was no charger in the hotel or something? At that time, I said that there must be ghosts on your side. Lu Rui also told me that you are not such a person. Ha ha, this is not a ghost. There is a fox spirit beside you. "

    Li Fan didn''t expect to be arrested by Mengmeng.

    "Can you stop talking so hard?" Li Fan glared at Meng Meng, a little angry.

    "Why, I call her a fox spirit, and you''re in love with her Fox spirit, fox spirit, I scolded her. What''s the matter? "

    Pointing to Qin Yufei''s nose, Meng Meng said coldly: "fox spirit, I say you don''t know Li Fan has a girlfriend or pretend you don''t know?"

    "Hehe, today I saw you talking and laughing with Lu Rui. I said that you should be shameless, robbing other people''s boyfriends and being a junior for others?"

    "It looks pretty. I didn''t expect it to be so cheap!"

    Mengmeng looks at Qin Yufei coldly: "seriously, I really want to give you two slaps and teach you a lesson for Lu Rui."

    Qin Yufei lowered her head and did not dare to say a word.

    Maybe it''s the reason of guilty conscience. Qin Yufei is very ashamed at the moment.

    Li Fan is more calm. After all, catching a traitor in bed is just a hand in hand. What can be defined?Li Fan thought for a while and organized the language: "Mengmeng, I know you and Lu Rui are good friends. You should speak for her and fight for her. But you should at least be reasonable, right? What did Qin Yufei and I do? I didn''t do anything, did I? Is this cheating? "

    "In the middle of the night, you two go out for a walk hand in hand. Doesn''t that mean anything?"

    "Why, you have to catch a traitor in bed to be considered cheating?" Mengmeng said with a cold face.

    "Do you know what''s going on? It''s nonsense here. During the day, Qin Yufei was almost forced. Do you know? And my roommates, Liao Kai and Wang Xiaoguo, were beaten. Liao Kai also had two teeth knocked out, and Yan Xiaona, who was also persecuted. We just came back from the police station after taking a confession. No, Qin Yufei plans to go on a date, afraid of meeting bad people on the road, so I''ll go with her. "

    "Just from Qin Yufei has been afraid, I just grabbed her hand, let her have a little sense of security." Li Fan explained reluctantly.

    To tell the truth, Li Fan''s explanation is so pale that he doesn''t believe it.

    Meng Meng snorted coldly: "she''s afraid. Why don''t you hold her? Why do you just hold hands? "

    "Ha ha, are you going to hold each other, kiss each other, or even sleep together later? NIMA, I can''t think about it any more. Li Fan, you are really disgusting. Lu Rui is such a good woman. You carry Lu Rui on your back."

    "Mengmeng, do you think too much? I''m just holding hands. You don''t think so much. " Li Fan frowned tightly.

    "OK, don''t you say you''re going to send Qin Yufei on a date? Come on, I''ll go with you and see who Qin Yufei is going on a date with. " Meng Meng said with disbelief.

    Li Fan had no choice but to promise.

    If you don''t agree, it will only be more troublesome.

    Li Fan looked at the food in Mengmeng''s hand and asked, "you are so late, you haven''t eaten yet."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m sick of you." With that, Mengmeng throws the food in her hand into the garbage can.

    Mengmeng was angry, and Li Fan didn''t say anything.

    Li Fan is very worried now. He and Qin Yufei walk hand in hand. If Lu Rui knows, Li Fan really doesn''t know what it will be like.

    After all, the last time I was bumped into chatting with Qin Yufei, the girl was jealous.

    After walking for a few minutes, Mengmeng was a little bit impatient and said in a cold voice, "why haven''t you arrived yet? Are you two working together to cheat me? "

    "It''s almost there."

    "If I cheat you, I''ll call her now." Mengmeng threatened.

    Li Fan laughed, but some disdain: "then you call, you can get through on the line, I gave Lu Rui a day''s phone call, not a get through."

    "What, can you get through?" Li Fan looks at Meng Meng and asks.

    If Mengmeng can get through, it means that Li Fan has been pulled black.

    Mengmeng doesn''t speak, but continues to follow Li Fan.

    About five minutes later, I came to a pavilion in the lake.

    At the entrance of the pavilion, there are two men in suits, who should be bodyguards.

    Li Fan took out his card and handed it to them before they let it go.

    At this time, when Mengmeng sees the man sitting in the pavilion in the lake, she suddenly sneers: "why, this is your date, why is your hair white?"

    "Are you going to sell meat?"

 Chapter 347

    Zhou Xingchi had donated bone marrow in his early years, and he worried a lot about filming, so his hair turned a lot gray.

    Looking from afar, Mengmeng regards him as an old man.

    Qin Yufei is certainly right to lose his good temper, but hearing this sentence, he also frowned and became angry: "do you know who he is?"

    With a smile, Mengmeng insisted on her own idea: "I know, isn''t she your gold owner?"

    "Goodbye, women like you, I''ve seen a lot."

    "But it''s really a pity. You say that you are such a good-looking young girl. Why don''t you go to accompany that kind of old man? How can you bear it? I really admire you. "

    "By the way, you should be Qin Yufei of Shuimu University, right? I''ve seen your picture hanging on the post bar of our school. Do you think that if I tell you the truth of this matter, we will believe it? " Mengmeng said with a sneer.

    At this time, Meng Meng misunderstood everything in front of her.

    Li Fan didn''t dare to get angry with Meng Meng, but he just swallowed his saliva and laughed: "sister Meng Meng, look what you said, do you know who is sitting in the pavilion in the lake?"

    "Who is it that is not the golden master of fox spirit?" Meng Meng frowned and said with disdain.

    "Of course not. First of all, I''m afraid you don''t know the real identity of Qin Yufei. She''s the eldest lady of the Qin family in the provincial capital. You should have heard about the Qin family in the provincial capital, right? If you haven''t heard of it, you can ask anyone. "

    "This Qin family, big and small, still need to sell meat?"

    "Is she Miss Qin?" Looking at Qin Yufei, Meng Meng''s face is full of shock and fear.

    "It''s true. Second, the pavilion in the lake is my common idol, Mr. Zhou Xingchi, the king of comedy. I trust Qin Yufei''s blessing to meet the star master." Li Fan continued.

    This time, Meng Meng''s face was even more shocked.

    Mengmeng pushes Li Fan away, runs to the small pavilion in the lake, and comes to Zhou Xingchi. Mengmeng''s heart beats faster: "you. You are Mr. Zhou Xingchi

    "It''s me." Zhou Xingchi nodded faintly.

    Young master Li should not come to his home?

    How to become a little girl, Zhou Xingchi light frown, face dew doubt.

    "Star master, you can join me for a movie. I like your big talk about traveling to the West so much. It''s a pity that you didn''t get together with Zixia fairy. Ah." Mengmeng came up to Zhou Xingchi and said with regret.

    Zhou Xingchi''s face was very flat.

    Naturally, there are others in his mind.

    The woman named Juan Jie was also Xingye''s first love. At that time, Juan Jie often took care of her and cooperated with him in filming.

    Now, sister Juan has passed away, and Xingye is lonely now.

    Li Fan and Qin Yufei came over after a while.

    At this time, however, Zhou Xingchi was suddenly a little tired. He just made a few polite remarks with Li Fan and Qin Yufei. After a movie, he left.

    At this time, Mengmeng, Li Fan and Qin Yufei are left in the pavilion.

    Li Fan looked at Mengmeng and said, "now you should believe us, right?"

    At this time, Meng Meng still sneered: "ha ha, it can only prove that you have told the truth, but it''s also true that you hold hands. Don''t quibble about this. I''m not blind."

    When Li Fan heard this, he said in his heart that Mengmeng was a tough guy.

    Who knows, Mengmeng takes a look at Qin Yufei and says, "for the sake of misunderstanding you just now, I won''t tell Lu Rui about your seduction of Li Fan, but I hope you take care of yourself and don''t let me see the next time. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you. I will smoke you directly, do you know?"

    Qin Yufei didn''t speak, but nodded weakly.

    "Well, you two stay away from each other. This is my sister''s man." Mengmeng points to Li Fan and warns Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei still nodded.

    "Don''t stand. The idols are gone. Are you going back?" Mengmeng didn''t look at Qin Yufei angrily: "why, do you still want Li Fan to send you back?"

    "Let''s go together, Mengmeng. Understand that in special times, if you look at Qin Yufei''s mouth injury, you should know that I didn''t cheat you. We really have something wrong."

    "Don''t explain. If you men don''t have a good thing, they will lie to others. Besides lying to us women, what else do you think you will do?"

    "Even if Lu Rui believes you, I don''t believe you. You two must have ghosts last night." Meng Meng said with a firm face.

    Li Fan and Qin Yufei didn''t say anything. Mengmeng insisted that Li Fan didn''t say anything.

    What''s more, Li fan does have a ghost.

    The more you lie, the more likely you are to be seen through.

    Li Fan and Meng Meng send Qin Yufei back to the villa. Then Meng Meng''s stomach starts to growl.

    Li Fan is going to find Qin Ziyi to deal with him for one night, but Mengmeng stops him: "Li Fan, go to eat with me.""Forget it. It''s inconvenient to be alone." Li Fan waved his hand and said.

    "Get out of the way. If you dare to go, I will tell Lu Rui about your hand in hand with Qin Yufei." Mengmeng threatened.

    Li Fan was a little upset: "just now you didn''t say you didn''t tell Lu Rui about it?"

    "Don''t you know that women are fickle?" Meng Meng said with a smile.

    "OK, I''ll treat you to what you want to eat." Li Fan had no choice but to agree.

    Follow Mengmeng into a late night restaurant, which is open 24 hours a day.

    Ordered two fried rice, several refreshing dishes, two people ate up.

    "Li Fan, what you said just now, I will go to verify one by one, if one sentence is false."

    Before Mengmeng finished, Li Fan interrupted her: "do you mean we went to the police station? Don''t worry, you can inquire about it. "

    "Well, I hope you''re not lying."

    Mengmeng nodded and then asked, "Li Fan, Lu Rui is my good sister. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I know two things very well. First, she is very simple and kind. Second, she loves you very much."

    "I don''t want you to cheat her or hurt her. I know Qin Yufei is excellent, good-looking and has a good family background. Besides, the way you two hold hands just now is full of ambiguity. Qin Yufei should like you. Do you also like Qin Yufei? I''m not a fool. I can see that you don''t have to argue with me here. "

    "I just want to tell you, don''t hurt Lu Rui."

    "I won''t hurt her." Li Fan nodded and said nothing more.

    There is a saying that onlookers see clearly. Mengmeng is an onlooker. Naturally, her eyes are clearer than outsiders.

    Mengmeng''s doubts are also facts.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to quibble.

    "That''s good. Since you''re good with Lu Rui, don''t get entangled with Qin Yufei. I tell you, you''re not worthy of Miss Qin. Why? Want to join a rich family, when the door son-in-law, less struggle for 30 years? I tell you, it''s all fake. If you really want to be your son-in-law, you will suffer a lot. Can you stand so much ridicule as a seven foot man? " Mengmeng said smugly.

    "I..."

    "Don''t explain. You are better than my ex boyfriend. At least you will coax Lu Rui, care about Lu Rui, and be afraid that Lu Rui will see you cheating. Unlike my ex boyfriend, after hooking up with that bitch, he threw me directly into the garbage can. When I found out their adultery, this scum man beat me with the fox spirit."

    "I hear you avenged me today?" Swallowing fried rice, Meng Meng looks at Li Fan gratefully.

    "Well, I didn''t like that guy. I beat him up." Li Fan nodded.

    "Thank you." Meng Meng''s voice is not big, but Li Fan feels a strong sense of gratitude.

    "I can see that you are also a good man, but there is no man who doesn''t care, especially Qin Yufei, who is so good-looking and has so much money at home. If I were a man, I couldn''t resist it."

    With a sigh, Mengmeng reached out and patted Li Fan on the shoulder: "I quite understand you, too."

    Li Fan dry smile, also did not say anything.

    As long as Lu Meng doesn''t fall to the ground, he will not complain.

    "Just, I don''t understand Qin Yufei. You say that a princess like her, how can she like you?" After a while, Mengmeng suddenly asked.

 Chapter 348

    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing in his heart. If he was hanging silk, would there be so-called Gao Fu Shuai in the world?

    High handsome is not necessarily, but at least not rich.

    "By the way, to tell you, the origin of that cheap hoof is not simple. Her brother is the director of the police station, and she naturally knows many gangsters. Last time, I suffered losses not only in her hands, but also in his brother''s hands."

    With that, Meng Meng sighed: "fortunately, her brother is not very bad either. He just shut us up for a day."

    "You mean Hu Fei?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, he is the brother of mischief." Meng Meng nodded.

    Li Fan was surprised to hear that. Is Hu Fei an honest and upright official?

    After dinner, Li Fan and Mengmeng took a look at Li Shuai. Standing in front of him, Li Fan sighed and asked, "haven''t you woken up yet?"

    "I guess I''m having a beautiful dream. I counted the petrels one by one. I called for more than 40 times." "Mengmeng is not smiling:" Damn, there are such kind of love in the world

    "I''ll stay and see him. You can sleep on the sofa." Li Fan sat down and said.

    "Go away, you, my mother said there, do there, never empty guns, since I said to take care of Li Shuai Shuai, will take care of her until she wakes up." Meng Meng said with a firm face.

    Looking at Mengmeng''s insistence, Li Fan no longer said anything, but said, "I''ll go."

    Not long after Li Fan left, Mengmeng quietly followed him.

    Until Li Fan knocks on Qin Ziyi''s door and Mengmeng sees Qin Ziyi come out, she nods with satisfaction and returns to Li Shuai.

    "Petrels. Petrels. Don''t go

    Looking at Li Shuai full of nonsense, Meng Meng shook her head and sighed: "if only that bastard loves me so much."

    When you think about what you''ve done for Liu Jinyang over the years, Mengmeng feels that it''s not worth it.

    At this time, Qin Ziyi''s room.

    "Li Fan, I was just looking for you. I heard something happened to my sister?"

    When Qin Yufei''s accident happened, Qin Ziyi and Qin Yiran went to the banquet, so they didn''t know what happened.

    Until the end of the banquet, Qin Ziyi inquired about it, and then knew what had happened.

    Li Fan told Qin Ziyi the whole story. Qin Ziyi clenched his teeth after hearing it: "Mu Xiaobai is a son of a bitch. When he leaves hospital, I will teach him a lesson."

    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Li Fan shook his head: "when Mu Xiaobai leaves hospital, I will send him to prison. If you want to beat him, you can only beat him in prison."

    "Yes? Are you sure you can put him in jail Qin Ziyi had some doubts: "he is now the successor of the Mu family. If you can send him to prison, you will be angry, you know?"

    "I''m 100 percent sure."

    "I have evidence and witness in my hand. Mu Xiaobai is hiding in the hospital because of his physical problems, but he can''t hide in the hospital all the time." Li Fan said.

    Qin Ziyi smiles: "Mu Xiaobai is not as simple as you think. To tell you the truth, we Qin family and Mu family are both partners and competitors. In private, I broke off my wrists with Mu Xiaobai several times and lost to him. "

    "But it''s much better now. The tiger under his hand has been abandoned, which is a good thing for me." Qin Ziyi smiles.

    "It''s us." Li Fan corrects the right way.

    "Yes, it''s us. From today on, Mu Xiaobai is the enemy of Qin Ziyi. If you need anything, just ask."

    "My grandfather just called me, and I already know about my sister." Qin Ziyi looked at Li Fan and asked, "when do you think you can go to my house?"

    "So fast?" Li Fan frowned.

    "My elder sister told my grandfather. Just now, my grandfather was furious on the phone and asked why the Mu family had cancelled their engagement. My elder sister told the truth about you at that time. My grandfather didn''t lose his temper immediately after hearing your identity. Ha ha, my grandfather is such a person, philistine. "

    "People who are going to the earth are still so philistine." Qin Ziyi laughs with contempt.

    Li Fan thought about it and said, "in a few days, there are a lot of things these days."

    "OK, I''ll tell my grandfather later."

    Qin Ziyi spent the night working here. The next morning, Li Fan left the resort.

    Came to a private hospital, Chunsheng has taken off the sick clothes, put on a ragged clothes.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Li Fan frowned and asked Chunsheng.

    According to Chunsheng''s injury, it took him at least a week to get out of bed normally, but after only two days, he asked to leave.

    So Li Fan drove over to ask what happened.

    "Boss, you don''t know, Wang Chen''s suspicion is very heavy. If I go back after my injury, he will definitely ask me this and that. I''m stupid and not good at lying. If I''m detected by Wang Chen, I won''t be able to finish the task you gave me.""If I go back with injuries like this, Wang Chen will not doubt it."

    "Just in time, I got the news that there are some big horses coming to the Yangtze River Club tonight, while Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen will go to the Yangtze River tonight."

    Hearing this, Li Fan frowned: "what do you want to do?"

    "I want to take this opportunity to help you kill Wang Chen and Xu Tengfei. Don''t worry, boss. I don''t want much money, just according to the original number." Chunsheng smiles at Li Fandao.

    Li Fan frowned at Chunsheng: "is this about money? If you are like this, even your actions are difficult. Are you sure you will not be killed by the counter when you go to kill? "

    "I want to kill Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen, but I don''t want you to die." Li Fanbai glanced at Chunsheng and said, "OK, you stay here to recuperate. When you get better, we''ll find another chance to let those two bastards live two more days. It''s not urgent."

    Chunsheng shook his head and said, "boss, I can''t. I just called Wang Chen and said that I would go to find him in an hour."

    "It will take me more than a week to recover from my injury. By that time, Wang Chun will not trust me."

    "Today is the best opportunity."

    Chunsheng looked at Li Fan and said eagerly, "boss, please let me go."

    "Do you have a plan? Your present condition, even Xu Tengfei all hits, moreover Wang Chen also has some skill Li Fan frowned and asked Chunsheng.

    "Yes, I''ve been to university, and I know how to make chemicals. When they''re addicted, I''ll secretly add something to them, and then they will die." Chunsheng said.

    "Are you sure you won''t be found out?" Li Fan is still a little worried.

    "Don''t worry, boss. Every time I go to get the medicine, I go to get it. Wang Chen doesn''t trust others very much, so he believes me." Chunsheng''s face is full of confidence.

    "Well, since you have already talked to Wang Chen on the phone, I will agree to let you go. But remember, don''t fool around. It''s important to protect your own life. If you are found, you should run for your life in time."

    Li Fan patted Chunsheng on the shoulder: "you are a poor man."

    "Boss, did you forget that I wanted to kill you the other day and stabbed your girlfriend with a knife?" Chunsheng licked his lips, some embarrassed said.

    "You''re trying to save your grandmother. I''ve been poor. I understand how you feel at that time. When people are desperate, even if they really go to the road of crime, they are forced."

    Li Fan coughed and said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous to think that you''re going to kill for 300000."

    "To kill someone is to be shot. You are so stupid. The value of a person is more than 300000." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "I didn''t think so much at that time. I was fooled by them."

    Chunsheng said with a cold smile: "to tell you the truth, boss, in fact, I''m not a rebel. Wang Chen has taken care of me these years, but I didn''t expect that he sold me at the last moment."

    "Xu Tengfei promised to give me that 300000, and now it''s in Wang Chen''s pocket."

    "That''s my grandmother''s life-saving money. He''s greedy for it. It''s a dog''s day." Chunsheng said, his face showing a trace of ferocity.

 Chapter 349

    One thing Wang Chen did wrong was to take 300000 yuan from Xu Tengfei.

    It was the money Chunsheng used to save his grandmother, but Wang Chen took it away. At this moment, how could Chunsheng not hate it?

    In a word, Chunsheng has been with Wang Chen for so many years, but he still has some brotherhood. But after Wang Chen took the 300000 yuan that belongs to Chunsheng, Chunsheng only has hatred for Wang Chen.

    "Boss, I didn''t betray Wang Chen. It''s Wang Chen who betrayed me. I hope you don''t get me wrong. I''m not anti bony. Who is good to my grandmother is good to me. You saved my grandmother. My life is yours." Chunsheng repeatedly said, for fear that Li Fan would misunderstand him.

    "Even if I was found and killed by Wang Chen and Xu Tengfei, I don''t have much to regret. I just hope you can give my grandmother some money after she leaves the hospital. It doesn''t need to be more than 100000 yuan. My grandmother is old and doesn''t have many days to live. She can''t afford to spend money. Even if she lives for another three or five years, it won''t cost 100000 yuan. Boss, I know you There''s no shortage of money. For a hundred thousand, it''s drizzle for you. "

    "I hope you don''t become like Wang Chen?" Chunsheng looks at Li Fan with some worry.

    Chunsheng is especially afraid that he will die, but his grandmother will not be taken care of.

    Although Chunsheng has an aunt, her aunt is a vampire. If Chunsheng doesn''t give her money for a month, she will give her grandmother a face.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Chunsheng: "is it a family fee? That''s too little, isn''t it? Didn''t I just tell you? Your life is not so cheap. Don''t belittle yourself. "

    "Work hard for me, lose your life and ask me for more than 100000 yuan? Chunsheng, I said, "do you scold me?"

    When he handed Chunsheng a cigarette, Li Fan said with a smile, "you can sell any two organs for more than that money, you know? You two kidneys alone, at least two or three hundred thousand. "

    "Is the kidney not deficient?" Li Fan took two pictures in the direction of Chunsheng kidney.

    "It''s true."

    "Ha ha, I''m not joking with you. First, I won''t let you die. Second, if anything happens to you, I''ll take your grandmother to the resort and wait on her. I''ll hire a nanny for her. And raise her as my own grandmother. " Li Fan lit the cigarette for Chunsheng and said with a smile.

    Chunsheng took a few mouthfuls and choked accidentally.

    "Why don''t you have to smoke? Why are you in such a hurry?" Li Fan said.

    "Thank you, boss. You''re a good man. I''m a fuckin ''jerk. I almost killed a good man after listening to Wang Chen and Xu Tengfei. Fortunately, boss, you''re lucky. You''ve got your own way Chunsheng is very moved to say.

    "I know you didn''t cheat me. The wards my grandmother and I live in are the best private suites. That''s the point. I believe you."

    "Poor people like us don''t have to live in such a good room."

    "OK, boss, I won''t say much about affectation. There''s no time. Can you send me to Qinglong road?" Chunsheng put out his cigarette end in the ashtray and said.

    "In that sentence, I don''t suggest you go to kill Wang Chen and Xu Tengfei. There are plenty of opportunities." Li Fan asked Chunsheng, "are you thinking about it?"

    "You are a good man, boss." Chunsheng chuckled and walked out of the ward.

    Looking at Chunsheng''s determination, Li Fan didn''t stop him.

    "Mercedes Benz big G, that''s good. I still have a model of Mercedes Benz big g at home." Chunsheng gets into Li Fan''s car and feels it.

    Li Fan looks at Chunsheng and picks his eyebrows: "like it?"

    "Mercedes Benz big G, who doesn''t like it? It''s every man''s dream. " Chunsheng sighs.

    "If you can really kill Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen, this Mercedes Benz big G will give you a ride." Li Fan very generous said: "this car also bought more than a month, calculate brand new."

    Chunsheng shook his head and refused.

    Chunsheng knows very well that if he kills someone, he must run away. Whether he can run away is still a problem. How can he drive this big G?

    After sending Chunsheng to Qinglong Road, Chunsheng gets off the bus.

    "Boss. I hope we can meet again. " Chunsheng stands in front of the car and looks at Li Fan with a heavy face.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "you still have the opportunity to regret."

    "There''s nothing to regret. I''ll take this step sooner or later." Chunsheng said, "now I''m going to play the retreat drum. I have no face, and I''ve failed you to treat me and my grandmother so well."

    "Boss, I''m going." After saying hello, Chunsheng turns around and leaves.

    Chunsheng is farther and farther away from Li Fan. Li Fan shakes his head and sighs.

    Who says that life is not high or low?

    In Chunsheng''s eyes, his life may never be valuable.

    Even if Li anfan wants to kill his family for a hundred thousand?

    At the thought of this, Li Fan sympathizes with Chunsheng.

    On the way driving just now, Li Fan even wanted to let Chunsheng go and give him a sum of money to live a happy life with his grandmother.But Li Fan didn''t open this mouth after all. Li Fan thinks it''s not a good thing to sympathize with others.

    What''s more, Chunsheng made a mistake on himself, so he should pay off his debt.

    If you want to achieve great things, you can''t do everything with the kindness of women. Sometimes when you are a villain, you can go further in life.

    With a telescope, Li Fan saw Chunsheng walk into a small teahouse. The teahouse is broken enough. It seems that he is not young.

    Just then, the door was opened and Shao Shuai came in from the outside.

    Li Fan was startled: "Damn, how did you follow me?"

    "Boss, how sensitive this period is. Tibetan mastiff and Xiao Zhou are staring at you. Can I follow you? Especially that Tibetan mastiff, if you want him to catch you, he can really bite you to death. " Shao Shuai glanced at Li Fan with worried eyes and said with concern.

    Li Fan said, knowing Shao Shuai''s kindness.

    After all, in a special period, it''s really dangerous to come out by yourself. It''s safe to have Shao Shuai by your side.

    "Shao Shuai, Chunsheng is going to kill Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen. Do you want to say hello to my father and tell him?" Li Fan is afraid of causing trouble to his father, so he asks Shao Shuai for advice.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "it''s a minion, and it''s not the boss. You go to kill people in person. You don''t have to report to the boss."

    "To put it bluntly, what does it have to do with us? Everyone knows that Chunsheng is Wang Chen''s person. Chunsheng kills people. Even if he is found, the pot is Wang Chen''s back. No one will suspect us. " Shao Shuai laughed and sighed involuntarily: "this Chunsheng is quite cruel."

    "You say he hasn''t killed anyone before, but this time he''s going to kill two at once. Is that ok?" Shao Shuai asked with some suspicion.

    Li Fan had some confidence in Chunsheng and said, "Chunsheng is a top student. He is going to use his knowledge to kill people. He has his own plan."

    "Science kills?" Shao Shuai after listening to the dry smile: "I used to know a guy like this, the means of killing old abnormal, damn, did not expect to meet another, this group of people who use drugs to kill, science to kill people, is really eat people do not spit bones master."

    "Chunsheng''s injuries, whether it''s Wang Chen or Xu Tengfei, will not be ignored. The less wary they are of Chunsheng, the more likely Chunsheng will succeed." Shao Shuai also began to have confidence in Chunsheng.

    Pointing to the shabby teahouse, Shao Shuai said to Li Fan: "that teahouse is actually a small gambling shop. It''s full of good and bad people. Besides gamblers, there are also drug sellers."

    "How do you know?" Li Fan turns to look at Shao Shuai, surprised.

    Shao Shuai has become a living dictionary. He knows everything.

    Shao Shuai laughed, pointed to a van and said, "look at the car carefully, and you will come down soon."

    It was a black Santana. After Shao Shuai finished, a man in sunglasses got out of the car.

    It''s cloudy and there''s no sun, so he wears sunglasses just to avoid being recognized.

    A few steps from the car, he took out a black hat, put it on his head, pressed it, covered his face, and bowed his head into the shabby teahouse.

    "Pockmarks?" Li Fan''s face suddenly surprised: "is this the person of elder Lin?"

    After Zhang Gongming left, there was only one confidant left beside elder Lin, which was pockmarked.

    "The reason why I know the origin of this teahouse is that we had several collisions with boss Lin in Donghai. Boss Lin thought that our bar business was good, so he wanted to come in and do some powder business, and made five or five points. Uncle Qian didn''t agree, but he didn''t give up, so he sent someone to sell it secretly. In private, he was caught by the monkey, and all his hands were chopped off, and the feud ended." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan frowned and felt a little unhappy. No matter what, elder Lin was Lin Qingqing''s father and Zhang Gongming''s uncle.

    Li Fan sighed and asked, "what are you going to do with boss Lin?"

    "In fact, we have mastered the criminal evidence of boss Lin selling drugs. It''s just for the boss''s face that we didn''t touch him. Of course, the premise is that he shouldn''t go too far. We have sent him a warning that he shouldn''t provoke the bar again. If he comes again, we won''t be polite to him." Shaoshuai some indifference said: "boss, I hope you understand, Lin Qingqing is a good man, but boss Lin is not, he is a complete jerk."

    Li Fan nodded and said nothing.

    As Shao Shuai said, such a heartless man as boss Lin, who is willing to do anything in order to make money, should indeed be thrown into prison.

    But if boss Lin goes to prison, will Lin Qingqing be very sad?

    Li Fan didn''t want to make Lin Qingqing sad, but he didn''t want to see boss Lin continue to commit crimes, so he thought of a compromise: "Shao Shuai, can you cut off the source of the medicine?"

    Shao Shuai frowned, looked up at Li Fan and said, "boss, aren''t you? As the saying goes, it''s like killing your parents to cut off someone''s fortune. Do you want to cut off boss Lin''s fortune"You know how harmful the poison is. Isn''t it good to cut off boss Lin''s wealth and save countless people?" Li Fan said seriously.

    "Good is good, but boss, have you ever thought about it? Did boss Lin force them to buy it? Those buyers, even if they don''t buy boss Lin, will buy others. In fact, none of us can save them in the end. Let''s not talk about these. Let''s talk about the consequences. Cutting off boss Lin''s financial resources is tantamount to offending two people. The first one is boss Lin. of course, for us, boss Lin is a minion, but Donghai is his territory after all. He is really anxious. He will definitely go to our bar to make trouble. At that time, we have to get rid of him to avoid future trouble Let''s get rid of boss Lin. it''s not the consequence you want to see, is it

    "The second one I offended was boss Lin. the background of those people was not simple, and they were more difficult to deal with." Said, Shao Shuai''s face dignified.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "let''s shelve this matter for a while. I''ll discuss it with my father when I''m free."

    While chatting, Chunsheng came out with a box of tea in his hand. Shao Shuai pointed to the tea in Chunsheng''s hand and said, "it''s what boss Lin sold to black bear."

    "Black bear? Isn''t it Wang Chen? " Li Fan frowned.

    "It''s black bear''s business, but if black bear wants to do it, it''s too eye-catching, so he gives the job to his son. But black bear never thought that his son was addicted to it. Every time he bought, he would deduct part of it and use it himself."

    Shao Shuai snorted noncommittally: "it''s a self - restraint, isn''t it?"

    "Ha ha, I want to make money to harm others, but I didn''t expect to harm my own son. I don''t know what kind of anger black bear will get when he knows it." Li Fan laughed and said with a little schadenfreude.

    After Chunsheng came out, he took a taxi and left.

    Pockmarked son has not come out, Shaoshuai explained to Li Fan: "pockmarked son is a gambler, this trading place is his choice, every time out of the goods, he will play two, lost a lot of money."

    "So pockmarked son secretly sold a lot of goods behind his back." Shao Shuai said.

    "Pockmarked seeds, too? Don''t all his goods belong to boss Lin? He''s selling without notice? " Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    "Pockmarked is out of stock, but pockmarked is a human spirit. For example, he can make a kilo and a half of the goods, and mix some starch in it. He lost his eye several times. He even scraped some plaster powder on the wall and mixed it directly. Damn, he is not afraid of killing people."

    "I heard that pockmarked seeds have lost money recently, and more than 200 of them have been lost. I''m afraid that the quality of the goods this time should decline again." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    "As the saying goes, there are ten bets and nine swindles. The more small gambling houses like this, the more they mix up with all kinds of young gamblers. It''s strange that they don''t lose money."

    Shao Shuai finished, glanced at Li Fan: "boss, do you want to see Mu Xiaobai?"

    "Look at him? He has nothing to look at. " Li Fan asked.

    "If we don''t go to have a look, I''m afraid Mu Xiaobai won''t be discharged from hospital in his life." Shao Shuai said: "boss, drive, the first people''s hospital."

    Although Li Fan didn''t understand Shao Shuai''s meaning, he started the car and drove towards the first people''s hospital.

    Half an hour later.

    A Mercedes Benz big G stopped at the gate of the first people''s hospital.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai get out of the car and go straight to Mu Xiaobai''s ward.

    Mu Xiaobai lives in a private suite, and the two sides of the suite are also wrapped by the Mu family.

    Shao Shuai saw this scene, said with a smile: "see, there is a ghost."

    "We''re here to catch ghosts." Shao Shuai insidious smile, toward the door of Mu Xiaobai ward two police walked past.

 Chapter 350

    "Stop." When Shao Shuai approached, the police at the door snapped at him.

    "For what?" The police asked.

    Shao Shuai dry smile: "officer, I am Mu Xiaobai''s friend, come to see him."

    Speaking Kung Fu, Shao Shuai hands pop up a glass ball, the door of Mu Xiaobai ward to open.

    Inside the ward, there is a mahjong table in the middle. Mu Xiaobai and another man and two women are playing mahjong happily.

    "Officer, there''s something wrong with your guards!" Shao Shuai gave a sinister smile.

    The two policemen looked a little ugly, then turned around and drank in the ward: "what are you doing? This is a hospital. Why did you make it into a mahjong hall?"

    This is a private ward with air conditioning, TV, separate bathroom, computer and electronic chair.

    Li Fan saw this scene, hummed a sneer: "is this healing, or vacation?"

    Mu Xiaobai''s face changed for a while, and stood up on crutches: "don''t play, put away mahjong."

    Then, Mu Xiaobai lay on the bed and said to a woman, "Xiaolian, come here and peel me bananas."

    Li Fan walked directly in, also disregarding the police''s obstruction: "enjoy it, after a few days to the cell, you will not be so comfortable."

    "Li Fan, you are so simple." Mu Xiaobai laughed and looked at Li Fan with disdain: "do you really think you can put me in prison?"

    Li Fan nodded: "I have no doubt about this."

    "OK, I''ll put my words here. If you really put me in jail, you remember to visit me and I''ll kowtow to you then." Mu Xiaobai shook his head at Li Fan.

    At this time, Xiaolian also peeled the banana.

    "Feed me." Mu Xiaobai picked his eyebrows.

    "Brother white can really enjoy it." The man who played mahjong with Mu Xiaobai just now joked to Mu Xiaobai.

    "You are so comfortable these days. My younger brother envies you."

    "Smelly boy, if you are envious, you will break your leg when you go back, just like me." Mu Xiaobai gave the man a look.

    "Forget it. By the way, brother white, who are these two?" The man took a look at Shao Shuai and Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, Li Jiacheng''s grandson, my leg is thanks to him."

    Looking at Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai gave a cold smile: "Fusheng, look at how powerful people are. They have broken my leg. I can''t have a little temper. Do you agree?"

    "Clothes, capital clothes, but don''t complain, brother Xiaobai. You sent them to the door by yourself. If you know it''s a wolf''s den, you still go." This man''s wolf''s nest is a resort.

    "Are you Chen Fusheng?" Li Fan looks at the man.

    "Master Li knows me?" Chen Fusheng was slightly surprised.

    "The little prince of northeast, who can not know him?" Li Fan flatters, and doesn''t want to make enemies with Chen Fusheng.

    Wang Dongbei has several wives and ten children, and Chen Fusheng is just one of them.

    Li Fan sent someone to inquire about it. The gun of Mu Xiaobai was made by Chen Fusheng.

    From the conversation just now, Li fan can tell that the relationship between mu Xiaobai and Chen Fusheng is very close, as if they have become brothers.

    "Young master Li, you want to kill me. Our northeast is not liberated. I''m a tiger cub. Don''t give me any nicknames..." Obviously, Chen Fusheng didn''t buy it, and his tone was full of impoliteness.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan, cold face: "Li Fan, you are a weasel to the chicken new year, obviously not kind ah, directly say, to what?"

    "Mu Xiaobai, you are willing to degenerate and compare yourself to a chicken, but don''t treat me as a weasel." Li Fan smiles and looks at Shao Shuai.

    Li Fan didn''t know why he came. Did he come to see Mu Xiaobai for pleasure?

    At this time, Shao Shuai took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "yes, come in."

    Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai and doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.

    "By the way, brother white, who is he? You haven''t introduced me yet. " Staring at Shao Shuai, Chen Fusheng asked.

    Mu Xiaobai snorted and said, "it''s just a servant. There''s nothing to introduce."

    "Ha ha, I was just a servant." When Chen Fusheng heard this, he looked at Shao Shuai with a look of contempt.

    Li Fan is a little angry. In Li Fan''s heart, Shao Shuai is like his brother. How can he be a servant?

    When Li Fan was about to say something, suddenly the door opened.

    The Dean came in from outside the ward with a group of people.

    "Dean, what are you doing?" Looking at this group of people, Mu Xiaobai immediately sat up from the bed.

    "Don''t get out of bed, master mu, because your legs are not good." The president said with a smile to Mu Xiaobai.

    "To NIMA, you''re not good. I ask you, what are you doing? "Demolish the house?" Mu Xiaobai frowned coldly.The person brought by the president is not the doctor, but the construction team.

    They have a punch or something in their hands.

    The Dean laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. mu, your current identity is quite special, so I specially put some monitors for you. Don''t worry, they are all professional masters. They will be installed for you in an hour at most."

    "Also, I''ll arrange some personal care for you later. I won''t charge you any money." The dean said with a smile.

    "Do I lack money? What the hell do you mean? I have someone to take care of me, but I don''t need any care. Tell your people to get out of my way, and the people behind you to get out of my way. If you dare to install monitoring in my house, I''ll smash it for you immediately. " Mu Xiaobai said coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai is going crazy, installing monitoring in his own ward, isn''t that to monitor himself?

    In that case, how can I play mahjong and feed Xiaolian bananas at night? In that case, I have no privacy at all.

    The dean''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still turned to the people behind him and said, "don''t be stunned, work quickly."

    "Damn it, you didn''t hear me, did you?"

    Mu Xiaobai picked up the water cup beside him and smashed it at the dean''s body: "I told you to go away, do you hear me?"

    , "mu, please respect me. I will be the dean of this hospital," he said. "I has the final say in this hospital. Besides, you should be very clear about your status."

    "I just invited a special orthopedic master for you. Your leg is just dislocation, not comminuted fracture, so it won''t take a few days to leave the hospital." The Dean laughs.

    "Fart, my leg is broken. It will take me a hundred days to break my bones and muscles. I will lie in your hospital for three months. Do you hear me? Why, I''m afraid that I can''t afford the medical expenses, so I''m in a hurry to drive me away. What do you mean, Dean? " Mu Xiaobai said, biting his teeth.

    "Master mu, the beds in this hospital are tight. As you can see, you can''t plan to stay here because your family has money, can you? I''m not a hotel. I''m a hospital. If you stay here, it will delay us to save other patients. Besides, you can''t continue to occupy the two suites next to me. The Mu family has ordered a bed, but no patient has sent it. Isn''t that a pit full of shit? "

    "Well, I have something else to do, so I won''t say more."

    "You work quickly, monitor and get the money from the financial department." The dean said to the man behind him.

    After the explanation, the president came to Shao Shuai: "Shao, thank you very much."

    "You are really a living Bodhisattva. You donated so many advanced equipment to our hospital at one time. Ah, I just went to have a look. These equipment haven''t been imported in China. Are they all from abroad?"

    Holding Shao Shuai''s hand, the president said excitedly: "I just called to ask, this batch of equipment, at least worth 50 million or 60 million, you send such a big gift to our hospital, I''m really flattered."

    "Fifty or sixty million, little money." Shao Shuai doesn''t care.

    "Mr. Shao is rich. Ha ha, Mr. Shao, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. If you have anything, please call me directly. I''ll try my best to satisfy you. You can rest assured. " The president patted Shao Shuai''s hand and said.

 Chapter 351

    "It''s you who''s up to it!" After the president left, Mu Xiaobai stares at Shaoshuai.

    "Brother white, what''s the matter? You don''t say that he is just a servant. How can a servant donate 50 million or 60 million advanced instruments?"

    Chen Fusheng took a cool breath. Shao Shuai''s "fifty or sixty million, little money" just now really shocked Chen Fusheng.

    Chen Fusheng''s assets add up to just 50 million.

    But in the mouth of a servant, he turned out to be "little money.".

    Mu Xiaobai snorted, then cast his eyes to Li Fan: "you ordered it, didn''t you?"

    Li Fan is very wronged. To tell the truth, Li Fan is also a little confused at this moment.

    Shao Shuai said: "it''s nothing to do with my boss''s white face."

    "Mr. mu, I''ve invited orthopedic experts and personal care for you. I''m afraid that you may encounter danger. I''ve also set up monitoring for you. I''ll watch you 24 hours. If you dare to destroy the monitoring here, I''ll sue you for destroying your personal property."

    "Playing mahjong and picking up girls in the hospital is not a pleasant life for a criminal like you." Shao Shuai stares at Mu Xiaobai and laughs playfully.

    "And you, are you eighteen? Follow Mu Xiaobai, what can he give you? It''s just famous brand bags and cosmetics. Do you still expect him to buy you a house and a car? In the end, you are rotten, and Mu Xiaobai is tired of it. When Mu Xiaobai kicks you off, you can cry with your bag. " Mu Xiaobai advised Xiaolian, a money worshiper.

    "It''s none of your business. The little dog clawed mouse is worrying. I love to be a dog for mu Xiaobai. Can you manage it?" Xiao Lian snorted.

    "After Mu Xiaobai goes to prison, I hope you can go in and accompany her." Shao Shuai said.

    Mu Xiaobai hehe said: "you are all so powerful one by one."

    "Do you want to send me in just by some means? What do you think Mu Xiaobai disdained to shake his head: "I''m still saying that, if I go in, you come to me, I''ll knock you two one by one."

    "Fusheng, help me see off. I''m tired. I''m going to sleep."

    Mu Xiaobai hummed and said, directly lying on the bed: "come on, Xiaolian, didn''t he say that you can''t get anything with me? I''ll give you a house today. "

    "Big house with three bedrooms and one living room, green water city, do you like it?" Mu Xiaobai picked his eyebrows.

    "Master Mu is generous."

    With that, Xiaolian also lies in bed and in Mu Xiaobai''s arms.

    "I said you do so much monitoring, do you want to watch live? Well, I will help you. " Mu Xiaobai challenges Shao Shuai.

    Chen Fusheng came over and said in a cold voice, "brother Xiaobai has already ordered me to leave. Don''t you go yet?"

    Shao Shuai smiles and looks at Chen Fusheng: "I heard you have a gun? How about selling me two? "

    Shaoshuai a word, let Chen Fusheng''s face, directly sink down.

    Chen Fusheng snorted and said, "OK, ten million one. How many can I afford?"

    "Why, sell Mu Xiaobai five hundred thousand, sell me ten million, Mu Xiaobai give us dollars, my money is Thai baht? I''ll be the big one Shao Shuai continues to reveal the details.

    Chen Fusheng''s face is no longer gloomy, but a trace of fear.

    Even the transaction price is known, which means that there is an insider around you.

    Chen Fusheng gritted his teeth and looked at Shao Shuai: "how can you know so much?"

    "I just guessed. Look at your reaction, I guessed right. Fifty thousand guns. You''re quite black. However, it''s against the law to buy and sell guns, don''t you know?"

    Suddenly, Shao Shuai took out his mobile phone from his pocket.

    "I have recorded our conversation just now. There are policemen standing at the door. Do you think they will catch you if I listen to them?" Shao Shuai looks at Chen Fusheng and laughs.

    In Chen Fusheng''s eyes, he shot a cold light: "you dare!"

    "To whom? You Lao Tzu, the king of northeast, dare not be presumptuous in front of me. You dare to threaten me when you''re a little kid with no hair? I''m looking for death! "

    "to tell you, your father has a thick skin. He also seals himself as the Northeast king. Why has he has the final say in Northeast China? Four King Kong, that''s not more powerful than your father, and people don''t give you such a powerful nickname. "

    "Little boy, go back to your father''s arms. I tell you, the water here is much deeper than yours. Don''t say you can''t do it. Even if your father comes, he will drown here. Do you understand?" Shao Shuai said coldly.

    "You threaten me?" Chen Fusheng said coldly.

    "No threat, at most it''s advice. I don''t want to see you die in a foreign land. This white haired man gives a black haired man away." Shao Shuai snorted.

    Chen Fusheng frowned and stared at Shao Shuai''s mobile phone.

    All of a sudden, Chen Fusheng made a move.

    He tries to grab Shao Shuai''s mobile phone.Shao Shuai had expected that he would hit Chen Fusheng directly in the face.

    Chen Fusheng steps back and bumps into the mahjong table, causing a stir.

    At the door of the police, immediately ran in: "what happened?"

    "Why are you still fighting? Who moved the hand first The police asked Chen Fusheng.

    "Officer, I fell down by accident. There''s no fighting here." Chen Fusheng shook his head, and naturally did not dare to tell the truth.

    "Why isn''t there a fight? I just hit you! How can you lie in front of the police? " Shao Shuai admitted on his own initiative.

    "Why did you hit people?" The police came to Shao Shuai.

    "Because he robbed my mobile phone, officer, you said the child was not brave enough. You are at the door. He dares to rob my mobile phone, which obviously does not pay attention to you!" Shao Shuai laughs coldly.

    At this time, Chen Fusheng''s face was blue and purple.

    "Forget it, officer. I''ll forgive him for his age. I don''t think he''s seen such a good mobile phone, so I can''t help trying to steal it."

    Shao Shuai walked toward Chen Fusheng and said, "is that right, little doll?"

    "I haven''t seen a smartphone, have I?" Shao Shuai patted Chen Fusheng on the face.

    Chen Fusheng was angry, but did not dare to attack.

    With Shao Shuai''s fist, Chen Fusheng knew that he was not Shao Shuai''s opponent.

    What''s more, the police are here, and Shao Shuai holds the evidence that he sold guns.

    He dares to act rashly.

    "Come and have a look, poor boy. I haven''t even seen a smartphone." Shao Shuai hands the smartphone to Chen Fusheng.

    Chen Fusheng holds it in his hand and looks warily at Shao Shuai.

    Chen Fusheng doesn''t understand what Shao Shuai means. As long as Shao Shuai gives his mobile phone to the police, he will die?

    "This is a hospital. Don''t make trouble."

    At this time, the police officer gave an advice, then went to the door again and closed the door of the ward.

    "What do you mean?" Chen Fusheng looks at Shao Shuai and questions.

    "I''m very kind to let you off. If you''re smart, you can book a plane ticket and go back to your home. Don''t meddle in the business here. I tell you, Mu Xiaobai doesn''t want to buy a gun from you. He wants to call you over and serve him as a gunner."

    "Your brain is too naive. You are sold by Mu Xiaobai. Do you understand?" Shao Shuai gave a sneer.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai on the bed, heart suddenly trembled.

    He left Chen Fusheng in the provincial capital, just as Shao Shuai said, to make Chen Fusheng and Li Fan have conflicts and trigger conflicts. With the help of the Northeast king, he used it to deal with Li Fan.

    Chen Fusheng is young and ignorant, so he can''t see Mu Xiaobai''s intention.

    But unexpectedly, Shao Shuai exposed Mu Xiaobai''s wolf ambition at this moment.

    "You fart! Brother white is not that kind of person. " Chen Fusheng frowned and scolded Shao Shuai.

    There was a crackle.

    Shao Shuai directly fans Chen Fusheng to the ground.

    "Why did you hit me?" Chen Fusheng got up from the ground and looked at Shao Shuai with a ferocious face.

    "Because you should fight!"

    Shao Shuai coldly said: "like you this big fool, really should be a good meal."

    Pa Pa, Shao Shuai slapped Chen Fusheng twice, and the door of the ward opened again.

    Two policemen quickly came in, picked up Chen Fusheng on the ground, pointed to Shao Shuai and asked, "young man, are you ok? Did he hit you? "

 Chapter 352

    How dare Chen Fusheng blame Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai fights, at most a few days of detention, but how about himself?

    I was caught selling guns. I don''t know how many years I will be sentenced.

    Chen Fusheng quickly said: "officer, you misunderstood. I fell it myself. It has nothing to do with others."

    "Young man, the police uncle is standing behind you. I tell you, don''t be afraid. If he really bullies you, tell me how to deal with him." The police pointed to Shao Shuai and said.

    Another policeman also echoed: "yes, young man, what you have to say is, don''t hide it."

    "It''s a legal society now. Don''t be afraid of evil forces. In fact, we can see it from the door."

    Chen Fusheng is speechless in his heart. Speaking of the evil forces, isn''t his father the biggest evil force?

    Chen Fusheng twisted his neck, tilted his head and said, "what''s the matter with you? He''s my brother. I''m playing with him. "

    "Don''t deceive yourself, young man. This joke will make you bleed?"

    "Young man, with our people''s police, no one can threaten you."

    "Is he a triad? If so, I''ll arrest him now and try him severely. " The police asked in a series of questions.

    Chen Fusheng completely speechless: "two police uncles, please don''t bother me, OK? I told you, he''s my brother. I''ve made a mistake. My brother is teaching me a lesson. "

    "Why, does it break the law to teach my brother?" Chen Fusheng asked.

    The police are not stupid, so they will not be cheated by Chen Fusheng.

    "You are brothers. Let me have a look at your ID card." Said the policeman, extending his hand.

    "Dry brother, not a father and mother." Chen Fusheng rolled his eyes.

    "My brother, isn''t he?" The policeman came to Shao Shuai and said, "I''m warning you. Even if your brother doesn''t sue you, you can''t hit anyone. Do you understand? If there''s something wrong, I''ll still catch you. "

    Shao Shuai did not speak, just a faint smile.

    "It''s rampant."

    Seeing the smile on Shao Shuai''s face, the police walked out of the ward feebly.

    Chen Fusheng, the victim, refuses to cooperate, and the police are powerless.

    Shao Shuai satisfied with a smile: "I am your brother ah?"

    "Closer than the kiss." Chen Fusheng licked his face and laughed.

    "What about him?" Shao Shuai pointed to Mu Xiaobai on the bed.

    "Brother, I don''t know him. Who is he?" Chen Fusheng looks at Mu Xiaobai on the bed and shakes his head.

    "Chen Fusheng, what are you up to? After being beaten, how can I still lose my memory? " Mu Xiaobai frowned and said angrily.

    "Mu Xiaobai, for the sake of the good relationship between our two families, I won''t settle with you. Just now my brother has made it clear that if you don''t let me go, you don''t want to keep me playing for two more days. After all, your leg is broken. What can you take me to play? Playing mahjong with you every day? In fact, you are looking for an opportunity to start a war between master Li and me. "

    "Fusheng, how can you misunderstand me? I''m not what you think."

    "Stop, stop, stop..." Chen Fusheng interrupted Mu Xiaobai''s conversation and said, "stop there. Don''t do this with me. What kind of person is mu Xiaobai? I''ll know as soon as I ask. How come I still don''t admit it?"

    "Mu Xiaobai, this is the end of our friendship."

    Chen Fusheng turned his back and waved to Mu Xiaobai.

    Then, Chen Fusheng came up to Shao Shuai: "brother, can I delete the recording from my mobile phone? If you can delete it, I''ll give you two for free, OK

    "Don''t you have your cell phone? Delete if you want. "

    Shao Shuai very generous said: "you see I am upright, like with the police report it?"

    "My brother is upright, he won''t do that kind of business." Chen Fusheng smiles and plays with Shao Shuai''s mobile phone.

    "Brother, your mobile phone has a password."

    "Nonsense, whose mobile phone doesn''t have a password these days!" Shao Shuai gives Chen Fusheng a white look.

    "What''s your password?"

    "Wocao, Chen Fusheng, you are not convinced that you are stupid. Will you tell others your bank card code casually?" Shao Shuai asked.

    Chen Fusheng shook his head.

    "That''s it. Can I tell you my password?" Shao Shuai disdains the way.

    Chen Fusheng heart that speechless: then you still want me to delete? I can''t open my cell phone. How can I delete it!

    Shao Shuai snatched back the mobile phone from Chen Fusheng''s hand and said, "OK, anyway, you believe me so much that you don''t have to rush to delete this video. When will you send the gun to me and I''ll delete it for you, OK?"

    Chen Fusheng''s face was a little unhappy, but he could only reluctantly promise: "OK."

    Who let Shao Shuai beat him?

    Chen Fusheng followed his father Dongbei Wang and studied Kung Fu for several years. He usually met his peers. Chen Fusheng never lost.But in front of Shao Shuai, there was no chance to fight back.

    Shao Shuai patted Chen Fusheng on the shoulder: "you call me brother, it''s appropriate for me to take my stool. Even your Lao Tzu, the king of Northeast China, is not qualified. Do you know that?"

    "Come on, you''re so sensible, I''ll recognize your brother. I''ll treat you to drinking and dancing in the evening." Shao Shuai patted his chest and said.

    "No, brother. I''ll take it. I''ll take it." Chen Fusheng said.

    "Yes, please. You are my brother. Can I be polite to you? Make a place in the evening and I''ll text you. "

    Shao Shuai and Chen Fusheng left telephone numbers for each other.

    Seeing this, Li Fan and Mu Xiaobai are all confused.

    Who would have thought that the two men who were at war just now became brothers?

    Seeing this result, Li Fan was naturally happy.

    One more friend is better than one more enemy.

    But mu Xiaobai can be sad, and he managed to get help, but now he ran to the opposite side.

    "Boss, let''s go."

    Now things are done, Shao Shuai waved to Li Fan.

    After a while, Chen Fusheng ran out with him. After talking with Shao Shuai for a few words, he was driven away by Shao Shuai.

    "This boy follows his father. In fact, he advocates force. If you have money, he won''t accept you. If you have power, he won''t accept you. If you have brains, he won''t accept you either. But if you want to beat him hard, he will accept you. It''s cheap." Shao Shuai sat in the car, laughing and explaining.

    Li Fan followed with a smile: "the power of the king of Northeast China is not small. If he can not make enemies, it is better not to make enemies."

    "By the way, where is our next stop? Back to the resort, or? " Li Fan turns to Shao Shuai and asks.

    "Sleep in the car. Someone will come to us later. "

    Shao Shuai lay on the co pilot and narrowed his eyes.

    Li Fan asked Shao Shuai who, Shao Shuai did not say.

    "It''s quite mysterious." Li Fan laughs and then squints for a while.

    Last night, he slept in the same bed with Qin Ziyi, and Li Fan didn''t have a good rest.

    I don''t know how long it took to squint. The sound of bang woke up Li Fan and Shao Shuai.

    "Why is she?"

    See Xiaolian, Shaoshuai sat up, opened the door, let Xiaolian come in.

    "Shao Shuai, thank you very much. Without you, I couldn''t have made so much money."

    Xiaolian took out a bank card from her pocket and handed it to Shao Shuai: "this is the one hundred thousand you gave me. I''d better give it back to you."

    "How much did Mu Xiaobai give you?" Shao Shuai took the card and picked his eyebrows.

    "One million, I''ll pay down for a house, and I can buy a car with the rest." Xiaolian''s face was full of excitement and joy.

    Li Fan looked at Shaoshuai and Xiaolian in a daze and asked, "which one of you can explain to me? What''s the meaning?"

    "Boss, Xiaolian is my man. No, it should be said that Xiaolian is the one I sent. "

    Through Shao Shuai''s explanation, Li fancai understands that Xiaolian is a dancer in her own bar. She came from a bad family and was introduced before. So Shao Shuai used some means to send Xiaolian to Mu Xiaobai.

    Chen Fusheng and Mu Xiaobai trade gun details, but also Xiaolian to Shaoshuai.

    Just now in the ward, Shao Shuai deliberately satirized Xiaolian, in fact, in order to let Mu Xiaobai buy Xiaolian a suite.

    Li Fan after listening to smile, have to say, this Shaoshuai, really quite sinister ah.

    After taking some information from Xiaolian, Li Fan lets Xiaolian leave.

    "What are we going to do next? Listen to Xiaolian, Mu Xiaobai is going to stay in the hospital. The longer he stays in the hospital, the greater the variable. " Li Fan frowned.

    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve arranged it. In a few days, Mu Xiaobai will be able to leave the hospital."

    Shao Shuai mysterious smile: "let''s go, let''s go to see the spring day."

    Li Fan nodded his head. To be honest, Li Fan was not at ease with Chunsheng.

 Chapter 353

    Shao Shuai drove and found Chunsheng after a short time.

    "What is Chunsheng doing?"

    Chunsheng walked into an underground parking lot and soon came out with a yellow bag.

    "Chunsheng is helping Wang Chen sell drugs. With Xu Tengfei''s introduction, Wang Chen has met many rich second generation people and successfully made them addicts."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "really, on the basis of not considering the loss of conscience, this thing can really make a fortune."

    "In half a day, Wang Chen can not only get back the money, but also make a small profit. After that, he still has nearly half of the medicine in his hand. He slowly sells this half of the medicine and makes money."

    "This thing can''t be sold openly. In fact, there are not many customers."

    After a while, a Maserati came out of the parking lot.

    Shao Shuai said that this is one of Wang Chen''s customers.

    Li Fan a little surprised: "Chunsheng a person with medicine?"

    "Are you not afraid of being shot?"

    Chunsheng is alone. He doesn''t even have a helper beside him. He has a bag of medicine in his hand. Is that too blatant?

    "Wang Chen is very contradictory. He is very cautious about some things, but he is very brave about some things. It''s very risky for him to let Chunsheng take the medicine alone. But the more he does, the more no one doubts him."

    "Wang Chen has been selling medicine for a year, but he hasn''t been found out."

    "This shows that Wang Chen''s step is right."

    "Even if it''s found out, Chunsheng has nothing to do with Wang Chen."

    Looking at Chunsheng on a taxi, Shaoshuai also started the car, followed up.

    "By the way, how did you just find Chunsheng?" Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai didn''t even call Chunsheng, but he found Chunsheng directly.

    It''s amazing.

    "You don''t put a tracker on him, do you?" Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai suspiciously.

    Shao Shuai, with a smile and no concealment, nodded to Li Fan and said, "the boss is really smart. You can see it at a glance."

    Li Fan frowned and worried: "Wang Chen is so cautious that he won''t be found, will he?"

    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve implanted the tracker into his chest. Unless Wang Chen has a special detector there, it''s impossible to find it." Shao Shuai laughs.

    "Does Chunsheng know?" Li Fan continued.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "there''s no need to let Chunsheng know about it. Anyway, we are doing it for him."

    "Come on, you want to find out Wang Chen''s customers? Otherwise, why are you chasing Chunsheng? " Li Fan is not a fool. Naturally, he can see through Shao Shuai''s purpose.

    "In any case, being idle is also idle. We should seize some evidence of Wang Chen''s crime and play with it." Shao Shuai said with a smiley face.

    After driving for a while, Li Fan suddenly thought of something.

    Li Fan turned his head and stared at Shao Shuai with a pair of electric eyes: "what about me? I have a tracker in my car, don''t I? "

    Shao Shuai pretended not to hear the same and continued to drive.

    "Why, pretend to be deaf with me, don''t you?" Li Fan coughed: "you can find me every time. Either you can see me from afar, or you have installed a tracker beside me."

    "You should have put the tracker in my car, right?"

    Shao Shuai remained silent, while Li Fan continued: "last time we came out of the bath center, Zhang Gongming ran away with my car, but you caught up with him accurately."

    "At that time, the situation was urgent, so I didn''t think much about it. Now it seems that the reason why you can find Zhang Gongming''s position is because Zhang Gongming drives my car."

    "I have a positioning system in my car, right?" Li Fan said firmly.

    Shao Shuai''s mouth, finally showed a smile: "boss, you can say these words, I''m really glad."

    "I thought you would never know!"

    "In fact, I doubt it for a long time, but I know you are protecting me." Li Fan shrugged and said with a smile.

    At this time, Chunsheng got out of the car and went into a rental house.

    "It''s a prostitute shop."

    Li Fan looked around and laughed: "I didn''t expect that these rich second generation also like to eat street stalls."

    "Yes, I can''t tell the taste of rich people."

    "They don''t dare to mess around in a bigger club like this. Even if they play each other to death, they can spend money to deal with it."

    "Eating this stuff is crazier than eating Viagra." Shao Shuai lit a cigarette for himself, shook his head and sighed.

    I followed Chunsheng for a long time.

    It was not until dark that Chunsheng found a place to eat.

    "Chunsheng''s body is very weak. I don''t know if he can afford to deliver the goods for a day." Li Fan some distressed said."Human life, in fact, is very tenacious. You are just like Mu Xiaobai. When you are in the resort, aren''t you weaker than Chunsheng? We tortured him so much, didn''t he die? " Shao shuaiyang smiles.

    Mention Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan suddenly thought of Lin Qingqing.

    I haven''t seen her these days. Li Fan still misses her.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a call to Lin Qingqing. After the call, Li Fan asked, "sister Qingqing, what are you doing?"

    "You have no conscience. You haven''t called me for several days. Where are you dead?" Lin Qingqing scolded.

    "I''m not busy these days. I''ll come to you as soon as I''m free. I''ll go to Jiangnan club in the evening and have a drink. Do you want to go or not?" Li Fan asked.

    "Go, why don''t you? I''m suffocating these days."

    In recent days, Lin Qingqing has been working with Zhou Yang on the potato platform in the mid level villa.

    "By the way, son of a bitch, you have to give me a raise. I''ve been upset these days." Lin Qingqing complained.

    "What''s the point of wage increase? Why don''t you be the landlady? I''ll share half of my shares with you." Li Fan joked.

    Li Fan is very clear that Lin Qingqing will definitely not want it.

    Sure enough, as Li Fan expected, Lin Qingqing directly refused: "forget it, you have a wife, I don''t want to compete with others."

    "In a few days, Zhou Yang said that he would recruit some male anchorages. I''ll see if there are any handsome ones. At that time, I''ll follow the rules." Lin Qingqing said with a smile.

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan quickly gave Zhou Yang a call, with Zhou Yang said: "what the hell are you doing, recruit what male anchor ah, my villa, in addition to you and me, can''t accommodate other males, you know?"

    "What about Zhao?"

    "Zhao?"

    "It''s Zhao Xiaodao''s father, Zhao Kuang. He came a few days ago, and his wife." Zhou Yang said.

    Li fan can''t laugh or cry: "Zhao Xiaodao''s parents really went to the villa to work for us?"

    "It''s not that. Zhao Kuang works as a security guard for us, and his wife works as a nanny for us. I''m afraid these anchors don''t know their identities. They really use them as servants."

    "Ah, a group director and general manager came to us as a security guard. Young master Li, are you too strong?" Zhou Yang took a deep breath and said with admiration.

    "OK, as long as they don''t make any trouble, let them do it. After a month''s work, let them go back. I just want to teach Zhao Xiaodao a lesson." Li Fan finished and hung up.

    Li Fan smiles and thinks that Zhao Xiaodao''s parents are trustworthy.

    At this time, Chunsheng also finished his meal, took a taxi and went to Jiangnan club.

    Shao Shuai started the car and followed.

    After a while, Chen Fusheng called and asked where to play?

    Li Fan answered the phone and said, "we are at the gate of Jiangnan club. Come here."

    After waiting at the door for about half an hour, Chen Fusheng came.

    "Brother, here are your guns, four guns, and these are bullets. As long as you are not ready for a massacre, these bullets should be enough."

    Chen Fusheng put down his bag, opened it and said.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head with satisfaction, picked up a gun and loaded it.

    "Not bad." Shao Shuai pinned one to his waist and got off.

    "Brother, delete the recording and save it as a waste of cell phone memory, don''t you think?" Chen Fusheng picked his eyebrows.

    "I can''t use up 256g of memory." Shao Shuai laughs: "don''t worry about it. I''ll delete it for you when I have time. You''re afraid of a hair."

    I dare not say anything.

 Chapter 354

    Jiangnan club is an upscale bar with 381 tickets for men and free for women.

    "Damn it, it''s obvious that women are more important than men. If it were left in our northeast, I would have taken someone to smash it for him." Chen Fusheng said angrily.

    "Can you blow a little bit less

    Shao Shuai stares at Chen Fusheng and walks into the club.

    In the clubhouse, the sound of the stereo was so loud that one''s internal organs were shaking.

    At this time, Chunsheng has disappeared.

    After a while, Lin Qingqing came and brought several female anchors.

    These female anchor, each wearing small shorts, clothes exposed.

    "Lying trough, and beauty!" Chen Fusheng''s eyes are straight. His eyes are fixed on Lin Qingqing. He can''t move them any more.

    "She''s my sister. Don''t make up your mind, do you know?" Li Fan glared at Chen Fusheng.

    "Young master Li, how old am I than you? It''s suitable to be your brother-in-law? This is a good Chinese cabbage. Who is it Chen Fusheng patted Li Fan on the shoulder.

    "You want to die?" Hearing this, Li Fan was furious.

    Shao Shuai directly kicked Chen Fusheng to the ground: "speak with respect, or I will ask you to go to the hospital to accompany Mu Xiaobai."

    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong, OK?" Chen Fusheng gets up and pats his ass and immediately counsels.

    Chen Fusheng is not afraid of Li Fan, but he is really afraid of Shao Shuai.

    "Young master Li, I''ll punish myself."

    Chen Fusheng poured himself a glass of wine and punished himself.

    Li Fan was very embarrassed, accompanied by a drink, said: "in addition to my sister, the rest of the women, you want to bubble that bubble that."

    "By the way, don''t call me master Li. I don''t want too many people to know my identity."

    After hearing this, Chen Fusheng looked at Li Fan and said, "what''s the game? We are all trying our best to show off our noble identity. How can you hide your identity?"

    "In this way, how can you pick up girls?"

    Chen Fusheng shook his head. He didn''t understand.

    Then, Chen Fusheng got up and came to the middle of the group of female anchors: "good evening, some beautiful women. Let me introduce myself. My name is Chen Fusheng. I''m the little overlord of Northeast China. I also have a nickname, golden spear does not fall. Do you have any interest in learning more about these beautiful sisters?"

    "You are not big. Why are you so beautiful?"

    "That is, the tone is not small, but also the golden gun does not fall, blow it you!"

    "This is not really blowing. My friends eat ginseng every day in Northeast China, so it''s good for kidney, waist and Kung Fu." Chen Fusheng patted his chest and said.

    Li Fan laughs and sits in front of Lin Qingqing.

    "Sister, have you heard about Zhang Gongming?" Li Fan sat down and asked.

    Lin Qingqing was surprised: "do you know? He also told me to keep it a secret and told me not to tell you. "

    Li Fan pursed his lips and said, "elder sister, Zhang Gongming has been staying at Mu Xiaobai''s side. It''s not the way to do it, or let him abandon the dark and turn to the light."

    "OK, as long as you can save Wu Fei, I promise Zhang Gongming will leave Mu Xiaobai." He took up the cup and put it into his mouth.

    "I don''t have that ability." Li Fan shook his head.

    "Well, Xiao Fan, you don''t understand. Zhang Gongming and Wu Fei are close friends. Just as Wu Fei is willing to block the gun for Zhang Gongming, Zhang Gongming can do anything for Wu Fei." Lin Qingqing is very thorough.

    To be honest, Li Fan also has brotherhood.

    But really for a brother to die, Li Fan felt that he could not do it.

    "Xiao Fan, Zhang Gongming asked me to ask you to bring him a message." Lin Qingqing suddenly became serious.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "He asked me to tell you not to take him as your brother when we meet again." Lin Qingqing''s face is a little iron green: "just think you two have never known each other."

    Lin Qingqing frowned: "are you two in conflict?"

    "No, we have no conflict at all. He called me a few days ago and told me to be careful." Li Fan shook his head: "I understand what he means. He wants to tell me that if we meet again in the future, we may be enemies. Let me not show mercy."

    Li Fan said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, Zhang Gongming is my brother. I really don''t want to meet him in arms."

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day." Lin Qingqing patted Li Fan on the shoulder.

    Li Fan said, "I hope so."

    "By the way, how is the company doing?" Li Fan changed the topic and asked casually.

    In fact, for Li Fan, Zhang Gongming is much more important than his own company.

    It''s just that Zhang Gongming''s affairs are too complicated. Now I can''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds, so I have to put them on hold. Tiktok,

    , "these days, the major news media are competing to report our potato platform. Now the number of online active potatoes is also only two times behind the jitter and the Kwai Tai." Lin Qingqing''s face, showing a smile: "Xiaofan, you are too powerful.""Unexpectedly, we invited so many stars to promote our potato platform."

    Li Fan light smile: "I put some contract on the car, you take the villa in a moment."

    "Contract?" "What contract?" asked Lin Qingqing

    "My father has signed up some artists for us, most of them are small stars within the third tier. In addition, several first-line stars have promised to come to our potato platform for live broadcast and continue to build momentum for us."

    "Are you kidding?" Lin Qingqing was so excited that her heart beat faster.

    "I''m serious."

    "Then take me to see the contract." Lin Qingqing can''t help saying.

    "All right."

    Li Fan nodded and agreed.

    The sound system of the bar was too heavy, which made Li Fan uncomfortable. He wanted to go out for a long time.

    Before going out, Li Fan told Shao Shuai, "go and see Chunsheng. Don''t let him have an accident."

    "He''s a poor boy." Li Fan said quietly.

    Shao Shuai nodded and went to the direction of the private room.

    "Are you both going?" When Chen Fusheng saw Li Fan and Shao Shuai get up at the same time, he was not happy.

    "Yes, all the beauties are left to you. If we stay, do you think you still have a chance?" Li Fan joked.

    "It''s only my ability to enjoy more than one beauty."

    Chen Fusheng opened his hand and shrugged.

    "All right, we''ll be back in a minute." Li Fan waved to Chen Fusheng and left the bar.

    Holding Lin Qingqing''s hand, he came to the outside of Jiangnan club.

    Li Fan found out a bunch of contracts from the car and handed them to Lin Qingqing: "well, I didn''t cheat you, did I?"

    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!"

    After several consecutive pages, Lin Qingqing''s face was full of excitement.

    "Xiaofan, how much did you spend to sign it? These little stars have to start at least five million a year?" Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan with shock on her face.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "I said no money, do you believe it?"

    "Do you think I''m stupid, or do you think these stars are stupid? If you don''t give people the contract fee, they will sign your contract for nothing and work for you?" Lin Qingqing gave Li Fan a white look.

    "Sister, I really didn''t spend money."

    Li Fan finished and lit a cigarette for himself.

    As soon as the smoke started, Li Fan was suddenly stunned.

    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at something wrong with Li Fan''s face, Lin Qingqing quickly asked.

    Li Fan saw that Lu Rui and a man went into Jiangnan Club intimately.

    Although only see the back, but Li Fan firmly believe that he certainly did not see the wrong person, Lu Rui wearing Batman shirt, or Li Fan gave her.

    Li Fan saw such a scene, his head hummed, suddenly a blank.

    The smoke from the corner of his mouth also fell to the ground. Li Fan''s hands and feet trembled and his heart beat faster, as if he might burst out at any time.

    Li Fan has never been so excited.

    "Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you? What do you see, so excited? " Lin Qingqing pushed Li Fan''s arm and asked anxiously.

    "Damn, no wonder you don''t answer my phone, no wonder you leave without saying goodbye!"

    Li Fan clenched his teeth and said coldly, "it turns out that he''s dating other men!"

    Li Fan frowned coldly. His anger burned in his heart. He stepped forward and ran into Jiangnan club.

    "Xiaofan, wait for me!" Lin Qingqing closes the car door and catches up quickly.

 Chapter 355

    Li Fan quickly ran into the Jiangnan club.

    Just about to rush into the bar, Li Fan was stopped by the ticket seller.

    "Boy, where are the tickets?" The strong man who received the ticket blocked Li Fan''s way with his arm.

    "What the hell are you blind? I just came out of it Li Fan looked at the strong man coldly and scolded him directly: "get out of my way, do you hear me?"

    "I''m really worried. How much wine did you drink? How can you force me to be like this? Let me tell you, once you go in, you have to buy a ticket. That''s the rule. Buy the ticket quickly. Do you hear me? Or you don''t want to go in! " The strong man doesn''t want to offend Li Fan. After all, he is only a part-time worker.

    "Will you let me?" Li Fan''s voice was cold.

    "Don''t pretend to be cruel with me here. I''ve seen many cruel roles. I still say that if you want to go in, buy tickets first!" The strong man didn''t mean to give in at all.

    After all, the blame lies.

    As soon as Li Fan''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly reaches for his hand, grabs the strong man''s hair directly, drags it down, then raises his knee and presses it directly on his chin.

    This series of actions, like flowing water, are so fast that the strong man is caught before he has time to react.

    Kicking the strong man to the ground, Li Fan rushes into the bar and looks for Lu Rui and the man.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    Lin Qingqing, who was behind Li Fan, quickly picked up the strong man and said, "he''s my brother. I''m sorry for him."

    "What happened to your brother? Your brother can hit people? " The strong man stares at Lin Qingqing fiercely.

    "Take the money. Here''s the thing. My brother saw his girlfriend just now and went in with another man. You''re a man, too. You should understand that, right? " Lin Qingqing took out more than 1000 yuan and handed it to the strong man, wiping Li Fan''s ass.

    "To tell you the truth, my sister-in-law, I''m from here too, and your sister-in-law has run away with others, but I still have to remind you, don''t make trouble in Jiangnan club."

    "OK, thank you." Lin Qingqing nodded his head, then ran after him.

    At this time, Li Fan is looking for a table.

    Li Fan remembers that the man was wearing a mini color coat.

    After looking for a long time, Li Fan finally found a man with a mini color coat. At that time, Li Fan had already lost his mind and pressed the man''s shoulder to feed him.

    When the man turned his head, Li Fan''s fist hit him directly.

    "My grass mud horse, who the hell are you, why are you beating my brother?"

    Soon, four or five men surrounded Li Fan.

    Li Fan grabbed the man in the mini coat, pointed to his nose and asked, "where''s Lu Rui?"

    "What Lu Rui? Brother, do you recognize the wrong person? "

    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you? I''ll hit my brother as soon as I come up. My brother has a grudge against you! "

    "Let go of my brother, or we won''t be polite."

    Several people said coldly to Li Fan.

    Li Fan glanced around and didn''t find Lu Rui''s shadow.

    Catching the man in the mini coat, Li Fan frowns. This guy is only about 1.6 meters tall, not as tall as Lu Rui.

    The man just now is one head taller than Lu Rui.

    It''s not him. It''s the wrong person.

    "The wrong person. I''ll pay for your table. I''m sorry." Li Fan said lightly, then walked to the next table.

    "I''m a grass mud horse. Who are you?"

    "You stop, you don''t even say your name, just ask us to charge it to you. Why, you are the VIP here?"

    A brave man grabbed Li Fan by the collar and grabbed him.

    "Let go of me!" Li Fan said coldly.

    "Hit my brother and just want to go? I think it''s beautiful. Come back and nag! " This guy drags Li Fan back.

    Li Fan turned his head, grabbed the man''s two fingers, broke them back, picked up a wine bottle and swung it directly at the man''s head.

    With a bang, the people on this table immediately became silent.

    At this time, Lin Qingqing and Chen Fusheng came running.

    "Young master Li, what''s the matter with you? You look so fierce. " Chen Fusheng asked.

    "It''s none of your business." Li Fan cold finish, continue to search for Lu Rui and camouflage male.

    Lin Qingqing frowned and began to wipe Li Fan''s ass again.

    "I''m sorry, my brother has drunk too much. My sister bought the bill for you. In addition, this card has 30000 yuan, which will be your medical expenses." Lin Qingqing said with a smile.

    Chen Fusheng frowned and said: "elder sister, just a few small hairs, just hit them. Why do you give them an apology and lose face?"

    "Don''t talk." Lin Qingqing gives Chen Fusheng a white look.

    "Thirty thousand dollars? Look at my brother''s head. It''s bleeding, and me. My teeth have been knocked out by your brother. "When Chen Fusheng heard this, he was angry. He picked up half of the wine bottle on the ground and put it directly on the speaker''s neck: "Damn, what''s wrong with learning at a young age? How can you learn to touch porcelain like old people and grannies?"

    "Thirty thousand yuan is too little. I give you face, don''t I?" Chen Fusheng stabbed each other''s neck.

    Drops of blood came down from the neck.

    Feel a cool neck, the other side immediately scared pale: "brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong is not it?"

    "Can this be done?" Chen Fusheng asked coldly.

    "Yes, yes."

    Chen Fusheng then put down his wine bottle and went after Li Fan with Lin Qingqing.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with young master Li? Just looking at him, it seems that something is wrong. Why did you meet the enemy who killed your father?" Chen Fusheng asked.

    "Shut your crow''s mouth. Xiao Fan''s father is alive and well."

    "Then he is."

    "I think I saw his girlfriend come to the bar with other men." Lin Qingqing hesitated for a few seconds and said.

    "Crouching trough, Master Li has been greened." Chen Fusheng was shocked.

    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Can you say a few words?" Lin Qingqing doesn''t look at Chen Fusheng.

    The bar is big or small.

    After more than ten minutes, Li Fan searched for the scattered stage and VIP stage.

    But I didn''t find any shadow of Lu Rui and camouflage man.

    "Xiaofan, are you wrong?" Lin Qingqing came to Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan shook his head: "if I read it wrong, I will take off my two eyes, that''s Lu Rui."

    Lu Rui''s body, hair, trousers and Batman shirt.

    even walking posture as like as two peas!

    How can I be wrong?

    Li Fan is biting his teeth, and his heart is already crazy.

    "One by one, even if I lift the whole club, I will find them out!" Li Fan clenched his fist and said coldly.

    "Master Li is really domineering." Chen Fusheng echoed.

    "Shut up, will you?" Lin Qingqing stares at Chen Fusheng: "or you''d better play with those anchors. Don''t make trouble here."

    Lin Qingqing was born in the Jianghu. The scale of this Jiangnan club shows how powerful the boss is.

    Making trouble here must have serious consequences.

    At this time, Li Fan didn''t care about these. He ran directly to the second floor and began to search one by one.

    Open a private room, a group of people are singing.

    Li Fan glanced and closed the door.

    Open a private room, a group of men and women in the carnival, there are a few women, clothes are few, these people see Li Fan, pointing to Li Fan scolded.

    Chen Fusheng clenched his fists, went in and said, "elder sister, you and master Li continue to look for it, and give it to me here."

    "What do you do?" Staring at Chen Fusheng, a middle-aged man stood up.

    "My wife, I deliver takeout under high temperature every day. All the money I earn is given to you. Unexpectedly, you still betray me!"

    Chen Fusheng once grabbed a woman in untidy clothes and asked with a sad face: "do you still have a conscience?"

    "Lying trough, who the hell are you? I don''t know you at all."

    "No? ha-ha! I''m blind. I fell in love with such a heartless woman as you Chen Fusheng roared sadly, clenched his fist and knocked a man to the ground.

    "You bastards are seducing my wife. I''ll kill you!"

    Chen Fusheng growled and hit people.

    "Brother, don''t fight, don''t fight, OK? We really don''t know he''s your wife. We''re wrong. Can we give you money? "

    After a while, Chen Fusheng walked out of the private room with a large amount of money in his arms. Behind him, he was followed by the woman in untidy clothes.

    "Here you are." Chen Fusheng was also righteous, throwing tens of thousands of yuan to this woman, and then let her go.

    Li Fan broke into private rooms one by one, which finally shocked the people of Jiangnan club.

    Several security guards ran up to capture Li Fan.

    Just in time, Li Fan also ran into Shao Shuai.

    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Shao Shuai immediately saw something wrong.

    "Don''t ask for it yet. Get rid of all the people in the back." Li Fan frowned and said.

    "Good." Shao Shuai nodded his head and rushed up immediately. In less than half a minute, he knocked these security guards unconscious and threw them into a private room.

    "That''s great, brother."

    "Crouching trough, this is the master. It''s as fast as lightning. You''re not human, you''re immortal!" Seeing Shao Shuai''s hand, Chen Fusheng came up with a look of worship.

    "Boss, Xu Tengfei and others are in this room!" Li Fan just ready to push the door in, Shao Shuai rushed over."Boss, are you looking for Lu Rui?" Shao Shuai sighed and said.

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Come with me, I saw him just now." Shao Shuai understood everything.

 Chapter 356

    "Is she with a man?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked nervously.

    Li Fan how hope oneself appeared hallucination, oneself eye dazzles to see wrong.

    But even Shao Shuai saw it, that is to say.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s heart is full of despair.

    "Yes." It took Shao fan a long time to sink his head.

    "Ha ha." Li Fan laughed and continued to ask, "is that man still holding Lu Rui?"

    "That''s not..." Shao Shuai shook his head: "just close to the body."

    Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan with a complicated face: "boss, don''t get excited. You call Lu Rui and ask him. Maybe it''s her brother or younger brother."

    "Forget it, no more fighting."

    "Go straight in."

    Li Fan sighed, as if this breath was all the longing for Lu Rui.

    At this moment, it''s all gone.

    "That room?" Li Fan asked weakly.

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan: "boss, your current state is very bad, you first adjust your mood."

    "Am I not loud enough? Well, I''ll ask you again! " Li Fan amplified his voice and yelled: "Shao Shuai, I asked you which room?"

    "Front 777." Shao Shuai said helplessly.

    Li Fan took a few quick steps and ran directly to 777.

    Li Fan didn''t knock on the door, but directly kicked it with his feet. After several successive kicks, the door didn''t open.

    Every kick, Li Fan''s heart, then panic so a bit!

    There were only one man and few women inside, and the door was locked.

    What the hell are they doing?

    Li Fan dare not think about it!

    Bang, after seven or eight feet in a row, the door finally kicked open.

    Seeing Li Fan break in, Lu Rui''s face becomes very nervous. She stands up quickly, looks at Li Fan and murmurs in a low voice: "Li. Li Fan, why are you here? "

    Li Fan walked forward a few steps, showing a playful and ferocious smile: "ha ha, I know I shouldn''t come here. I''m disturbing you, isn''t it? Why don''t I wait for you outside? Is ten minutes enough? It''s not half an hour. It''s not enough. I''ll wait for you all my life. "

    Li Fan''s voice became louder and louder, and Lu Rui''s face became more and more flustered.

    "Li Fan, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I''m with him." Lu Rui grabs Li Fan''s arm and explains.

    Li Fan laughed, crooked his neck and said, "don''t explain to me. I''m not blind. I saw it clearly just now. He walked into the club with your shoulder."

    "I then knocked his hand off." Lu Rui interrupts Li Fan and clears the way for herself.

    "Yes? Anyway, I didn''t see it. I said Lu Rui, is that the reason why you left the resort without saying goodbye? I thought it was so important that I didn''t even have time to say hello to my lover

    "He''s pretty good-looking. He''s gentle and talented. He''s much more handsome than me."

    "Lu Rui, should I wish you happiness now?" Li Fan grinned, and a few tears came down his eyes.

    "Man, are you Lu Rui''s boyfriend?" Lu Rui side of the people, finally spoke: "how, you find this, what do you mean, hit me or how?"

    Li Fan looked at the man, picked up the glass and hit him on the head.

    The man fell on the sofa and covered his head. Lu Rui sat down angrily and looked at Li Fan: "what are you doing?"

    "Nothing. Didn''t he ask me if I wanted to hit him? I''m here to fight him. Why, do you feel bad? " Li Fan asked, biting his teeth.

    With that, Li Fan comes forward, grabs the camouflage man''s collar and punches him in the face. Lu Rui pulls several times, but fails to stop Li Fan.

    After about a minute, the camouflage man was beaten with blood all over his face.

    "Li Fan, what do you want to do?" Lu Rui stood up and ran to Li Fan.

    "You ask me what I want to do, and I want to ask myself, what do I want to do?"

    "Lu Rui, can you tell me what I should do, as if nothing happened, or just walk away when I didn''t love you." Li Fan shakes his head and asks Lu Rui while crying.

    "Li Fan, you know how to beat people. When can you become more mature?" Lu Rui frowned and said suspiciously.

    "It''s not what you think at all. Would you calm down and listen to me explain to you?" Lu Rui holds Li Fan''s hand and says.

    Li Fan shakes off Lu Rui''s hand and stares at Lu Rui with red eyes: "I''m not mature enough. I know how to fight. Yes, I''m naive. Can I be a fool?"

    "You told me to calm down and listen to your explanation. Hehe, how do you tell me to calm down at this time? You disappear these two days, I have been very calm, why these two days, you can''t explain to me a little bit? Why do I call you, never through, the phone does not answer, wechat does not return, every minute, every second I suspect you to do, you are not in trouble, I am worried about you, you know? ""But I''m more worried about myself, about being abandoned, about you dating with other boys. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that what I was most worried about actually happened. Lu Rui, don''t you think I''m ridiculous?"

    "I''m sorry, Li Fan. I''m sorry." After hearing these words, Lu Rui burst into tears and began to apologize to Li Fan.

    "I dare not tell you. I''m afraid that if I tell you, you will disagree."

    "Ha ha, it''s even more ridiculous. Lu Rui, listen to you, do you plan to apply with me? Is that right, honey? I''m going on a date with other boys. Don''t disturb me these two days? "

    Li Fan bent down and put his face close to Lu Rui: "is that so? Lu Rui

    Lu Rui cried and shook her head desperately.

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Why are you here? What have you been doing these two days? What, did he force you? When I just came in, how could I see you two talking and laughing and drinking and singing? Lu Rui, don''t you say you don''t like singing? Lu Rui, don''t you say you can''t drink? "

    "I see. You''ve been lying to me all the time."

    "Lu Rui, you can tell me what you think. If you don''t like me, you can tell me directly. Point to my nose and tell me ''Li Fan, I don''t like it. Please get out of my world''. I''m not a toad. I won''t pester you."

    "That''s enough. Lu Rui and I didn''t do anything. Are you so aggressive? Why haven''t you ever sung to another girl? " After the camouflage man questions Li Fan loudly, he suddenly stands up and holds Lu Rui in his arms.

    "Lu Rui, it''s OK. Isn''t he just a poor boyfriend? Since he doesn''t want you, better still, I will. " Camouflage man gloated said.

    Lu Rui immediately broke away from the camouflage man, rushed up and hugged Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, if I''m wrong, please forgive me this time. I really didn''t do anything. If I didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you, would you believe me?"

    "Li Fan, you don''t want me."

    Lu Rui holds Li Fan''s waist and says pitifully.

    "Let me go."

    Li Fan''s heart is shaking. In Li Fan''s heart, Lu Rui has a big place.

    It''s like a man''s first love.

    See Lu Rui cry like this, Li Fan''s heart, very colic.

    Li Fan wanted to put down his hand, hold Lu Rui, pat her forehead and say: baby, don''t cry.

    However, Li fan can''t do these actions.

    Baby, don''t cry, these five words, Li Fan is bite tongue, also can''t say.

    "Damn, what''s good about you? It''s worth making Lu Rui die for you!"

    "Damn it

    After wiping the blood on his face, the camouflage man said, "since I was young, no one dares to beat me like this!"

    "You want to die, that''s it!" Camouflage man takes out his cell phone and calls.

    "Lu Rui, let me go!" Li Fan said again.

    Lu Rui heard this sentence, not only did not loosen, but also hugged Li Fan more tightly.

    "Li Fan, please don''t leave me." Lu Rui hugged Li Fan and cried.

    A good word, pressed in Li Fan''s heart, stuck in his throat.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He pushed Lu Rui away and fell on the sofa.

    Then, Li Fan jumps up and kicks the camouflage man in the stomach, kicking him to the ground.

    "Why, are you very good?"

    Li Fan ran over, grabbed the collar of the camouflage man and asked, "you are the young master of that family. Let me hear it!"

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid to scare you to death by saying it!"

    "Forget it, I won''t tell you who I am. Anyway, my people will be here soon."

    "Don''t you want to hit me? Come on, fight. You hit me once, and I''ll return you ten later. Unless you can kill me, I''ll make you feel worse than death! " Camouflage man said with a sneer.

    "Is it?" Li Fan ha ha a smile, then let go of camouflage male, came to Shao Shuai''s front.

    "Why, afraid? Dare not fight? That''s it? What about the bull just now? "

    "Damn, I thought what a cruel man he was. He turned out to be a coward!" Camouflage male disdain way.

 Chapter 357

    "Now you know how to be afraid? I tell you, it''s late! "

    The camouflage man got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "from small to large, the woman I want has never been unable to get."

    The camouflage man poured himself a glass of wine, rinsed the blood in his mouth, pointed to Li Fan and said, "smelly boy, I envy you very much. There is such a woman who loves you."

    "However, you are very unfortunate to meet me. From this moment on, Lu Rui belongs to me, you know?"

    "Originally, I was going to give you a sum of money to make it up to you, but who knows, you''re like a mad dog, come in and hit me. Now I not only don''t want to give you money, but also want to break your legs as punishment! "

    Camouflage man a face ferocious said: "even Lao Tzu dare to fight, really his mother does not know heaven and earth!"

    Li Fan''s face was expressionless. At this time, Li Fan had no heart to fight bravely.

    If it was before, Li Fan might have a good time with this camouflage man.

    But now. Li Fan is not interested in playing with him!

    Not even interested in cleaning him up.

    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Li Fan shook his head and looked cold.

    "You just said that if I had the ability, I would kill you, didn''t you?"

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and held out his hand: "give me the gun."

    "The gun?"

    Hearing this, the camouflage man laughed with disdain: "boy, who are you bluffing here? If you can get the gun out. "

    In the middle of camouflage man''s story, he was too scared to go on.

    Because Shao Shuai really took out a gun and aimed it at him.

    "Give me the gun!" Li Fan held out his hand and blocked the muzzle of the gun.

    "Oh, shit, is this a fake gun?" Camouflage man doesn''t believe that Shao Shuai''s gun is real.

    "Idiot, what''s the age of this, and that fake gun came out to scare people?" The camouflage man snorted coldly.

    "Give me the gun." Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and said harshly.

    "Boss, I''ll do it." Shao Shuai some not willing to say.

    "Why, Shao Shuai, my words don''t work well, do they?" Li Fan frowned and said angrily.

    "I must do it myself!" Li Fan biting his teeth and finished, grabbed the gun in Shao Shuai''s hand.

    Li Fan grabbed Shao Shuai''s gun.

    There was a bang.

    Li Fan this shot, directly hit the camouflage man''s leg stomach.

    This is Li Fan''s first shot, without any fear and trembling.

    At this time, Li Fan had already lost his eyes in anger.

    "Fusheng, go to the door and guard. Don''t let anyone in." Shao Shuai took a look at Chen Fusheng and said.

    With the sound of a gun, the situation became extremely serious.

    Lu Rui also scared face, body curled up in one side.

    She had never seen such a ferocious and terrible Li Fan.

    At this time, Li Fan subverted all previous images.

    Now Li Fan is more like a devil.

    After the camouflage man was shot, he knelt down on the ground. His mouth screamed and his temples were in a cold sweat.

    On the thigh, after being pierced by the bullet, the blood is not only flowing.

    Li Fan went over, grabbed the camouflage man''s hair, put the gun on his neck: "you are really good, dig the foot of the wall, dig my head, how, really think how great you are?"

    "Although I don''t know you are the young master of that family, I tell you that no matter how powerful your identity and background are, I am a younger brother here. Do you understand?" Li Fan said coldly.

    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m just a younger brother. Please forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know what to do." Camouflage male this moment just understand, oneself this is to kick iron board up.

    "You just said that the woman you like didn''t run, did you?" Li Fan said coldly: "it seems that you have played with a lot of women these years!"

    "Scum like you really shouldn''t stay in the world to harm people."

    Li Fan raised a foot, directly kicked in the camouflage man''s stomach.

    After kicking down the camouflage man, Li Fan raised his gun and pulled the trigger directly at the crotch of the camouflage man.

    Shao Shuai saw this scene, the expression is very complex.

    He is very pleased with Li Fan''s ruthlessness, but also a little worried about Li Fan''s current state.

    Li Fan killed decisively at this moment and shot without any hesitation.

    This shot down, the camouflage male pain of howl, painful teeth are crushed, he covered his crotch.

    Camouflage man''s face is ferocious: "Grass Mud Horse, I''m the young master of Qian family!"

    "Are you crazy? I just sang a song with your girlfriend!"

    "You You lunatic

    "Our money family won''t let you go!"Li Fan just gave a cold smile: "Qian Jia? That Qian family, is your grandfather called Qian Duoduo, and is your sister called Qian Baoer? "

    "How do you know?" The camouflage man looked at Li Fan in shock.

    "So you are Qian Feng. Ha ha. " Li Fan shook his head.

    After buying the Banshan villa that day, Qian bao''er went to Li Fan and wanted Li Fan to save his brother, Qian Feng.

    Before, the Qian family received a project from the Li family under the introduction of Uncle Qian.

    It''s the street where Laopan barbecue shop was demolished.

    The Qian family gave the project to Qian Feng.

    Who knows that Qian Fengcai seeks private interests from it and gains most of the money that should have been given to the relocated households into his own pocket.

    After this incident was exposed, Qian Guangguang was furious, and Qian Feng knew that he had caused a big disaster, so he escaped from Qian''s house and went around with the money of the embezzled households.

    Qian Feng thought that when he spent all the money, his grandfather should be angry.

    Qian Feng also took more than 2 million yuan to reward the female anchorperson everywhere, and then slept for several times.

    Among them, Qian Feng gave Lu Rui the most reward, and he also liked Lu Rui the most.

    Qian Feng even has an idea that whether his grandfather is willing or not, he will marry Lu Rui.

    But who ever thought that Lu Rui''s boyfriend Li Fan was such a cruel character.

    "Do you know me?" Qian Feng looked at Li Fan, a glimmer of hope on his face: "since you know me, then you don''t hurry to let me go."

    Li Fan shook his head and aimed the gun at Qian Feng.

    "Just now you don''t say, if I want to have the ability, I will kill you?"

    Li Fan looked at Qian Feng and said coldly, "now I will prove to you that I am a capable person."

    "Go to hell!" Li Fan is in the eye, shot a murderous gas.

    "No."

    "No."

    Lin Qingqing and Lu Rui shout at the same time that they are worried about Li Fan. They know very well that killing people is against the law and they will be shot.

    Qian Feng also felt that his trousers were hot when they were wet.

    Under the threat of death, he was scared to pee.

    Li Fan pulled the trigger and didn''t care about any obstruction.

    At this moment, Li Fan didn''t think about the consequences of shooting.

    And a few seconds before Li fan pulls the trigger, Lu Rui sees the right time and runs over.

    Lu Rui''s body suddenly blocked in front of Qian Feng.

    The bullet hit Lu Rui''s shoulder. Lu Rui clenched her teeth and frowned: "Li Fan, no, I''m not worth your killing."

    Li Fan ferocious looking at Lu Rui, distressed, more or angry.

    "You''re going to die!"

    Li Fan yelled at Lu Rui: "in case this shot hits your heart or your head, you will die, do you know?"

    "Who is he? It''s worth fighting for him!"

    "Do you love him that much? Would you die for him? "

    With that, Li Fan threw the gun directly on the ground and cried angrily.

    That kind of helpless despair.

    Watching his beloved woman, for another man to block the gun, that feeling, with unspeakable sadness.

    Lu Rui''s injury is on Xiang''s shoulder.

    But Li Fan''s wound is in the heart.

    Li Fan shot Lu Rui, and Lu Rui also shot Li Fan.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lu Rui is crying, and regardless of the gunshot wound on her shoulder, she walks towards Li Fan.

    And Lin Qingqing takes the lead, hugs Li Fan and embraces him.

    "You don''t deserve it!" Lin Qingqing looks at Lu Rui, shakes her head and says in a cold voice.

    "Please stay away from my brother in the future, thank you." Lin Qingqing cold finish.

 Chapter 358

    "Sister, don''t be so ugly. There''s no one who doesn''t deserve her. I really don''t deserve her."

    "I look so ugly, she looks so good, ha ha."

    "It''s me."

    Li Fan some weak finish, took out the mobile phone, ready to call the emergency center.

    Shao Shuai stops Li Fan at this moment. Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai ferociously: "what are you doing? I''m going to hit 120. Don''t you see Lu Rui shot? "

    Li Fan''s heart, lit up the anger.

    "Sorry, Shao Shuai, I didn''t mean to." After a few seconds, Li Fan apologized to Shao Shuai.

    Now Li Fan, like a flammable bomb, can explode at any touch.

    "Boss, you don''t need to apologize to me." Shao Shuai doesn''t care.

    "Boss, this is a gunshot wound. If you make an emergency call, the hospital will inform the police immediately. In that case, the trouble will be great." Shao Shuai reminds a way.

    "It doesn''t matter. The big deal is going to jail." Li Fan said lightly.

    At this moment, Li Fan has been dead for thousands of years.

    "Boss, do you forget that we have our own hospital, and the medical equipment is the best in the world." Shao Shuai smiles at Li Fan and dials a number.

    Li Fan takes a look at the gunshot wound on Lu Rui''s shoulder and feels guilty.

    A few minutes later, Li Fan also slowly sobered down.

    In fact, there are no fewer mistakes than Lu Rui.

    At least Lu Rui didn''t cheat. From what Qian Feng said just now, Li fan can tell that Lu Rui still loves herself.

    However, he had a relationship with Lin Qingqing, and Qin Yufei. Although he had a relationship with Qin Yufei, Li Fan was not willing at first.

    But one thing li fan can''t accept is why Lu Rui comes out to play with Qian Feng behind her back.

    For two days, I don''t answer my phone or return my wechat, but I have a private meeting with another man?

    Li fan can''t imagine what Lu Rui has played with Qian Feng these days, eating, shopping or watching movies?

    Just thinking about it, Li Fan''s scalp feels like it''s fried.

    A stream of unprofessional fire rushed to Li Fan''s head.

    At this time, there was a fight outside the door.

    With a bang, Chen Fusheng bumped into the door and fell into the compartment.

    Outside the house, there were many people standing.

    They are all from Jiangnan club.

    This Jiangnan club is the most luxurious bar in the provincial capital.

    The hard backstage, naturally needless to say.

    "Who''s making trouble?" People outside yelled.

    Chen Fusheng got up and scolded: "Damn, more people bully less people, what kind of hero!"

    "You have the ability to fight one on one!"

    "Brother, I can''t stand it. I''m sorry, there are too many of them." Chen Fusheng apologizes to Shao Shuai in his voice.

    Shao Shuai laughed: "just try your best. I''ll take the rest."

    Shao Shuai walked out, and a group of people at the door swarmed up.

    Shao Shuai was able to carry all the enemies by himself. A few minutes later, more than a dozen security guards fell outside.

    And soon, there was another group of people.

    This group of people surrounded the whole corridor.

    One by one, they are looking at Shao Shuai with guys in their hands.

    Li Fan took a look at Lu Rui, took off his coat and put it on her: "you sit for a while, the ambulance will arrive soon."

    Help Lu Rui to the sofa and sit down. Li Fan turns around and walks out.

    "Li Fan, will you listen to me?" Lu Rui said with a cry, but Li Fan went straight to the outside of the private room as if he didn''t hear it.

    "Don''t fight, Shao Shuai."

    Looking at the full row of people, Li Fan shook his head.

    "Boss, you have to believe in my strength." Shao Shuai lit a cigarette for himself and looked at the group lightly.

    "No matter how powerful you are, you are not an immortal. Can your body be invulnerable? Each of them has a knife. " Li Fan shook his head, patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder and said, "I''ll make a mistake for them."

    "Smelly boy, are you looking for death? Dare you make trouble in our Jiangnan club!"

    Just now Li Fan broke into one private room after another, which aroused strong dissatisfaction from the guests.

    Most of the people who enter the private rooms are people who have some status in the provincial capital.

    If Jiangnan club doesn''t give them a satisfactory explanation, the club will close down directly.

    "Tell your steward to come out."

    Li Fan mouth up, disdain said: "I will give you a satisfactory answer."

    "Why, do you want me to talk to you minions?"

    Li Fan smiles: "if any of you can be the master, stand up.""Are you qualified to see our boss?"

    Li Fan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly showed his identity: "my name is Li Fan. I''m the grandson of Mr. Li Jiacheng. Longmen resort was developed by our Li family."

    "Is that enough to talk to your boss?"

    "If you don''t think it''s enough, take it and chop me. I don''t want to live anyway."

    Li Fan laughs and takes a step forward.

    In order to show sincerity, Li Fan put his head forward.

    "Come on, chop it down. If the knife is not very blunt and your strength is not very small, I think I should be able to see Yama." Li Fan said fearlessly.

    "Madman!"

    "What are you, young master of the Li family? You''re a fuckin ''lunatic!"

    This group of spectators were made speechless by Li Fan.

    At this time, the crowd suddenly appeared a road.

    A man came slowly.

    "Young master!"

    "Young master!"

    Every time he took a step forward, someone would take the initiative to let him out, bow down respectfully and shout respectfully.

    Looking at this familiar person, Li Fan thought for a long time before he remembered him.

    "I didn''t think it was you. What a coincidence." Li Fan looked at situ Fei and shook his head with a smile.

    Situ Fei is the man who was bullied by Liu Jinyang in the ice porridge restaurant that day.

    "I didn''t expect that you would be the one making trouble tonight."

    Situ Fei laughed: "just now, I was still thinking about who is so brave to make trouble in our Jiangnan club."

    "After a long time, it turned out to be the young master of the Li family."

    Situ Fei picked his eyebrows and said, "why, did our Jiangnan Club offend Master Li?"

    There was no hostility on Stuart''s face.

    Soon, situ Fei patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "I''m kidding. I know you''re looking for someone, but you don''t respect our Jiangnan club, do you?"

    "One by one, what we respect most in Jiangnan club is the privacy of the guests."

    "Let you do this, our Jiangnan club has a bad reputation."

    Situ Fei said with a smile.

    Although situ Fei was blaming and complaining, Li Fan could tell from his tone that situ Fei didn''t care at all.

    "Or I''ll lose money?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes." Situ Fei nodded his head: "just accompany me with a portion of ice porridge."

    "Last time I ordered an ice porridge on your site, but I didn''t eat it well. You have to compensate me." Situ Fei said with a smile.

    Li Fan followed with a smile and naturally knew how much loss he had caused to Jiangnan club this time.

    I''m afraid that I will offend many important guests for Jiangnan club.

    Just now, Li Fan saw a lot of things he shouldn''t have seen, some of them gathered in the private room and some of them were addicted.

    "Last time we met, we all hid our identities, but this time we met frankly."

    Situ Fei laughed and said, "why don''t you have a drink?"

    Li Fan nodded his head: "I just don''t feel happy. I need someone to drink with me."

    Li Fan takes a look at Shao Shuai, takes Chen Fusheng with him, and Lin Qingqing goes down.

    "If you want to drink, you should find a busy place and drink in a private room. It''s too stuffy." Li Fan said.

    "Well, why don''t we find a big stall?" Stuart agreed.

    Down the stairs, Li Fan whispered a few words in Chen Fusheng''s ear. Chen Fusheng looked at Li Fan with wide eyes: "Master Li, are you kidding me?"

    "Do as I tell you." Li Fan said.

    Chen Fusheng laughs: "OK, I''ll say it."

    Chen Fusheng ran to the DJ stage, grabbed the microphone of the DJ, and said loudly: "the consumption tonight is paid by Mr. Li. Let''s laugh wildly!"

 Chapter 359

    "Get out of the way!"

    DJ pushed Chen Fusheng aside: "what if the people at the bottom really do?"

    "Security, security!" DJ yelled.

    This DJ regards Chen Fusheng as a troublemaker.

    Under the DJ stage, it''s true that Chen Fusheng''s words are in a mess.

    "Lying trough, who is this guy? Who is Mr. Li? Why haven''t you heard of it? "

    "I haven''t seen this guy before. He''s drunk and making trouble."

    "Ha ha. Ha ha

    With a burst of ha ha, people also put Chen Fusheng''s words behind them.

    Chen Fusheng is not a member of the bar, let alone the second generation of rich people they are familiar with. Who dares to believe his words?

    One person will pay for the whole consumption?

    Crazy!

    Jiangnan club is the largest entertainment club in the provincial capital. It costs at least one million yuan every day. Who would be so angry to pay for the whole club?

    "Does Master Li really want to do that?" Situ Fei asked with great interest.

    Situ Fei was very clear that Chen Fusheng''s actions were instigated by Li Fan.

    Li Fan grinned dryly: "the gaffe disturbed them just now. It''s right to invite them to have a drink now."

    "Do you know that if you pay for the whole show, their consumption will become unscrupulous. In my Jiangnan club, the flow of water will be more than one million a day. In addition, the number of students has increased in recent days. Both the number of guests and the flow of consumption have doubled. You can pay for the whole show again." Situ Fei analyzes the power for Li Fan.

    Li Fan tilted his head and said with a smile: "brother situ, do you think Li fan can''t afford this bill?"

    Situ Fei was stunned and said with a smile, "Master Li misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."

    "Please, brother situ, help me to send a message to all my friends here. It seems that my brother doesn''t speak well here." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Situ Fei shook his head: "young master Li is really willful."

    "Thank you, Master Li, for taking care of the business."

    Situ Fei took his fist, went to the DJ stage and said a few words to the DJ.

    The DJ''s face was stunned at first, then he opened his voice and said, "announce a good news. It wasn''t a prank just now, and it wasn''t drunk, but it was true!"

    "Scream, my friends."

    "Mr. Li will pay for all the expenses tonight."

    "Let''s revel and get drunk!"

    "Everyone follow me and thank Mr. Li together!"

    DJ voice just fell, a beam of light directly shot at Li Fan''s face.

    Li Fan frowned, quickly covered his face with his arm, and then ran upstairs.

    Li Fan paid the bill just to show his apology, but he never wanted to be in the limelight.

    Situ Fei frowned: "what''s the matter? Who told you to do that! "

    Situ Fei knows that Li Fan is not a high-profile person who likes to show off. In doing so, he is undoubtedly adding trouble to Li Fan.

    "Is that true?"

    "It''s so rich. Why do you invite all the guests to drink? Ha ha, we can''t be polite. Come on, give me two more beers. "

    "Fool, someone has paid for it. What kind of beer do you drink? Foreign wine!"

    All the guests of Jiangnan Club suddenly became crazy.

    They don''t believe what Chen Fusheng said.

    But DJ''s words, that can represent the official of Jiangnan club.

    This is a free wine. If you don''t drink it for nothing, you can''t drink it for nothing!

    Men and women, not only revel, but also drink up.

    "Who is Mr. Li? Why haven''t you heard of him?"

    "No matter who he is, he''s a rich boy. Mu Xiaobai and Qin Ziyi are brothers in front of Li!"

    "This young master Li is the first young master of the provincial capital!"

    "I''m afraid Mr. Li will spend at least five million tonight!"

    After Li Fan ran upstairs, he suddenly thought of Chunsheng.

    After such a long time, I don''t know what happened to Chunsheng. Did you succeed.

    "Boss, why are you back?" Shao Shuai saw Li Fan and asked.

    "What happened to Chunsheng?" Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "there is no movement."

    Just talking, suddenly four or five big men came running.

    They rushed into the private room and helped Qian Feng up.

    "Master Qian, this is you."

    Looking at Qian Feng''s legs and crotch, several big men were stunned.

    At this time, Qian Feng had almost no blood on his face.

    He is bleeding too much. If he doesn''t go to the hospital, he will die of bleeding too much.

    "Cut the crap and take me to the hospital." Qian Feng said weakly.Soon, Qian Feng was lifted up.

    "Lu Rui, would you like to come with me?" Qian Feng takes a look at Lu Rui.

    Lu Rui shook his head, said: "Qian Feng, I said, I only do you two days of friends, now time has passed."

    Qian Feng said with a sneer: "fart, I will come back to you when I''m well hurt."

    "It''s easy to find a freshman in the broadcasting Department of Shuimu University."

    Then Qian Feng left.

    He didn''t dare to waste time, because there was not much blood on him to shed.

    Some of the big guys are speechless. When is it? They still want to pick up girls.

    What''s the use of a girl''s promise?

    "By the way, master Qian, who did this?" A big man asked curiously.

    Just out of the private room, Qian Feng saw Shao Shuai and Li Fan.

    "Damn, that''s the boy!" Qian Feng pointed to Li Fan with his chin and said.

    Then, Qian Feng took a look at the two people behind him: "you two, go kill him for me."

    As soon as they ran past, they were put down on the ground by Shao Shuai.

    Qian Feng swallowed his saliva and showed a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Shao Shuai is a ha ha a smile, did not add more difficult: "still not go?"

    "Go." Qian Feng some unwilling said.

    Shao Shuai deliberately let Qian Feng go and didn''t want him to die here.

    Li Fan lit a cigarette for himself and said in a low voice, "I really want to kill this dog."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "when the storm is over, I will crush him for you."

    Li Fan did not speak, did not agree, did not veto, and Shaoshuai''s heart, but has understood Li Fan''s meaning.

    Li Fan wants to kill Qian Feng in his heart, but when he calms down, he doesn''t want to bring trouble to his Li family.

    Although the Qian family is not as powerful as the Li family, if the Li family makes too many enemies, it will inevitably fall to the wall and be pushed by others.

    Less than two minutes later, Shao Shuai''s phone rang.

    It''s his own hospital. Li Fan rushes into the private room and holds Lu Rui in his arms.

    Li Fan''s heart was rough and complicated, but he didn''t have any expression on his face.

    Lu Rui put her hands around Li Fan''s neck and put her arms around him.

    Taking Lu Rui to his ambulance, Li Fan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll see you later."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

    "I''ll give you an explanation then." Lu Rui nodded and said.

    In fact, this will be Lu Rui''s heart, more or less lost.

    Especially when the ambulance door was closed, Lu Rui''s eyes shed tears.

    She thought Li Fan would take her to the hospital, but unexpectedly, Li Fan just carried her into the car, but did not accompany her on the bus.

    Watching the ambulance leave slowly, Li Fan''s heart is like pouring a bottle of Schisandra, with all kinds of tastes.

    As if at this moment, Lu Rui is more and more far away from himself.

    Li Fan shook his head and turned his head. Shao Shuai and Lin Qingqing were standing behind him.

    Lin Qingqing came over and came to Li Fan''s and arranged Li Fan''s collar.

    "A big man doesn''t have to live or die for a woman. What''s the matter? He can''t live in the future?" Lin Qingqing gave Li Fan a white look.

    Li Fan at a loss smile: "just let you see a joke, sorry."

    "Emotion is something that no one can tell clearly. If someone says something about it, they can figure it out and put it down. It only means that the person has never loved."

    "Forget it, I don''t have much experience to teach you."

    "I''ll drink with you."

    Lin Qingqing hugged Li Fan''s shoulder, like a brother: "tonight, I will accompany you. If you are drunk, I will accompany you whatever you want."

    Li Fan nodded and took out his mobile phone: "wait, I''ll call someone."

    Li Fan dials situ Fei. As soon as he gets through, situ Fei says, "young master Li, there''s something wrong with the box."

 Chapter 360

    "Young master Li, you wait for me for a while. I''ll call you when I''m done."

    With that, situ Fei immediately hung up the phone.

    What happened to the box?

    Li Fan was stunned and immediately thought of Chunsheng.

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and said, "there may be something wrong with Chunsheng. Let''s go in and have a look."

    Li Fan is flustered, hastens to take a step, runs toward Jiangnan club.

    The strong man at the gate looked at Li Fan: "forget it, go in, you are also a poor man."

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand the meaning of the strong man.

    How did you become a poor man?

    But Li Fan didn''t think about it and ran directly into the club.

    When he got upstairs, Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. As expected, there was an accident in Chunsheng''s private room.

    There are several people standing at the door of the private room.

    Li Fan went over and was just about to push the door in when he was stopped.

    "Young master Li, please wait outside."

    At this time, Shao Shuai and Chen Fusheng came running.

    "What if I insist on going in?" Li Fan said in a cold voice.

    There is Chunsheng in it. Li Fan definitely wants to go in and have a look.

    "Please wait outside for a moment. When our young master is finished, he will definitely come to you." The man at the door continued.

    Li Fan winked at Shao Shuai, while Shao Shuai patted Chen Fusheng on the shoulder.

    "Brother, just these two boys. I''ll give them to you."

    With a smile, Chen Fusheng immediately rushed up to fight with the two men at the door.

    Chen Fusheng is just like a newborn calf.

    Although did not win, but also entangled two people.

    Shao Shuai came over and directly kicked open the door of the room.

    At this time, Xu Tengfei''s arm, with a knife, is slowly bleeding.

    Wang Chen has nothing to do with it.

    Li Fan quickly glanced at the box and found Chunsheng lying in a corner, dying.

    Situ Fei stood there, frowning.

    "Li Fan? What are you doing here? " Wang Chen saw Li Fan with hostility in his eyes.

    Li Fan didn''t pay attention to Wang Chen. He ran directly to Chunsheng and asked, "is it OK?"

    Chunsheng opened his eyes weakly and said slowly, "boss, I''m sorry."

    "Boss? It was you who told Chunsheng to kill master Xu! "

    Wang Chen immediately stood up and walked over to Li Fan: "I didn''t expect that you were so brave, even master Xu dared to kill you!"

    "I didn''t expect that you were so stupid and took the initiative to stand up. Ha ha, if you don''t come here, I''m afraid I can''t doubt you all my life."

    Looking at Chunsheng, Wang Chen''s face became cold: "Chunsheng, you''ve been with me for so many years, I''m sorry for you there? Without me, can I have you today? "

    "Well, if you don''t know your kindness, it''s all right. You want to hurt me. You secretly add something to my medicine. Otherwise, I''ll find out ahead of time. I''m afraid master Xu and I will be killed by you?"

    "Li Fan, I''d like to ask you what kind of means you used to make Chunsheng be so devoted to you. I almost killed him just now, but he refused to say who was behind the scenes. Chunsheng is really loyal to you!"

    "I''m really convinced. I''ve kept my dog for several years, but it''s been dug by others for several days."

    "I don''t want to die, damn it

    With that, Wang Chen''s face suddenly became ferocious.

    Wang Chen raised his foot and kicked towards Chunsheng''s belly.

    And Chunsheng is dying now, and can''t stand any toss.

    Wang Chen is a practitioner. His foot is heavy. If Chunsheng gets this foot, he will probably die.

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled and immediately moved his body to block Chunsheng''s foot.

    "Ha ha, I''ve only heard that dogs protect their owners, but I haven''t heard that their owners protect their dogs. Li Fan, you are so kind and righteous." Wang Chen''s insidious smile: "otherwise, how many feet do you block for Chunsheng?"

    With that, Wang Chen raised his foot again and kicked Li Fan''s back.

    At this moment, Shao Shuai at the door moved.

    With a bang.

    Wang Chen''s whole body was directly kicked down on the wall by Shao Shuai and fell to the ground.

    Just now Wang Chen''s foot was towards Chunsheng, so Shao Shuai didn''t take it seriously.

    For Shao Shuai, Chunsheng''s death is nothing. After all, he was the one who wanted to kill Li Fan.

    What''s more, I''m afraid Chunsheng can''t be saved now.

    If he is really killed by Wang Chen, even if Shao Shuai doesn''t do it, Wang Chen will get into big trouble.

    Even his father, black bear, will be implicated.

    It''s not about the law, it''s about the Jiangnan club.Killing people in Jiangnan club is a taboo. How can the situ family, the boss behind Jiangnan club, let Wang Chen off easily?

    Wang Chen must be killed, let him pay a painful price.

    Shao Shuai just didn''t expect that Li Fan would block this for Chunsheng.

    Li Fan looked back and said to Shao Shuai, "call our hospital again."

    Shao Shuai said.

    At this time, Xu Tengfei stood up from the sofa and walked towards Li Fan.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Xu Tengfei coldly. He thought what Xu Tengfei wanted to do.

    Who knows, as soon as Xu Tengfei came over, he fell to Li Fan''s knees with a plop.

    "Li Fan, please spare me. I''m just a fool to do such a stupid thing."

    "I didn''t expect to find someone to kill you. I was just joking with Chunsheng. I didn''t expect that Chunsheng would really run to kill you."

    Xu Tengfei knelt down in front of Li Fan and begged for mercy.

    Li Fan smiles, looks at Xu Tengfei and shakes his head: "Xu Tengfei, do you think I will believe what you said?"

    "When I was three years old!" Li Fan''s eyebrows stood up.

    Seeing Xu Tengfei kneel down to Li Fan, Wang Chen was stunned.

    Wang Chen wiped his eyes and felt that he was wrong.

    "What the hell is this? Is Lao Tzu hallucinating? I haven''t started smoking yet. How can I have hallucinations? "

    Wang Chen said to himself.

    With a crackling sound, Wang Chen slapped his face.

    After feeling the pain, Wang Chen''s expression was even more shocked. He got up and walked towards Xu Tengfei: "Xu Tengfei, you''ve been eating too much, what are you kneeling for this fool!"

    "Lying trough, not only kneel down, but also apologize. I really convinced you. What are you afraid of him?" Wang Chen some speechless said.

    Wang Chen said, but also pulled a Xu Tengfei: "hurry up, less his mother in this disgrace."

    "I wonder if your boy is secretly drinking and kneeling for him?" Looking up at Li Fan, Wang Chen said with disdain.

    Xu Tengfei knocked out Wang Chen''s hand and pushed him aside.

    Bang bang!

    Xu Tengfei immediately kowtowed to Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, please forgive me. These are all the bad ideas Wang Chen gave me."

    Seeing that Li Fan''s face did not change, Xu Tengfei was even more afraid.

    Although the Xu family''s position in the provincial capital is deeply rooted, it is far less than the Mu family.

    Xu Tengfei himself is less than one tenth of Mu Xiaobai.

    However, Xu Tengfei got the news that mu Zhentang, the owner of the Mu family, was not only taken away by the Li family pit for 500 million yuan, but also eaten by the resort.

    As for mu Xiaobai, it was even worse. He was directly hidden in the hospital, and even the hospital did not dare to go out.

    The Mu family lost so miserably to the Li family.

    What about the Xu family?

    Xu Tengfei dare not think!

    I''m afraid my grandfather''s foundation has been broken down, right?

    Xu Tengfei wanted to apologize to Li Fan for a long time. Unexpectedly, he met Li Fan in Jiangnan club.

    The moment Chunsheng assassinates Xu Tengfei, Xu Tengfei understands that Li Fan already knows all the truth, including the fact that he bought to kill him.

    "It''s all him, Li Fan. He instigated me." Xu Tengfei pointed to Wang Chen and said.

    Wang Chen came over and kicked Xu Tengfei to the ground: "screw you, it''s you who want to kill people. Now that the east window incident happened, why should you rely on me?"

    "Besides, you are afraid of an egg. They have no evidence. Your brother-in-law is the chief of the police station."

    "You say you are afraid of being like this bird?"

    Looking at Xu Tengfei, Wang Chen said with disgust.

    Li Fan laughed and looked at Wang Chen: "if I were just an ordinary person, Xu Tengfei would not be so afraid."

    "But now I''m the young master of the resort?"

 Chapter 361

    "What?"

    "Are you Mr. Li of the resort?"

    "Ha ha, Li Fan, do you want to laugh me to death? Young master li of this resort is worth hundreds of billions at least. Do you think you are like a young man with hundreds of billions

    Wang Chen burst out laughing and couldn''t close his mouth.

    But Li Fan, just a faint smile, asked: "then why does Xu Tengfei kneel down for me and beg me to forgive him?"

    "Yes, why did master Xu kneel down for you?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Wang Chen was stunned.

    "Why is there a good bodyguard around me? Why does Chunsheng give up on me? " Li Fan narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of coldness.

    Wang Chen''s brain is like thunder.

    "You. Are you really Mr. Li of the resort Looking at Li Fan, Wang Chen swallowed.

    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Wang Chen took a step forward and grabbed Xu Tengfei''s collar: "I''m a grass mud horse. You tell me that Li Fan''s parents are rural people. They say that he doesn''t have any identity background. Even if he dies, it''s OK!"

    "Xu Tengfei, are you kidding me?"

    Wang Chen clenched his teeth and looked at Xu Tengfei angrily.

    This society, after all, depends on money.

    Although his father black bear is very powerful and has a high position in the road, he is shorter than those real business tycoons.

    For example, in front of master Xu, the black bear is pressed.

    The reason is very simple, because black has a fatal weakness.

    That''s the fear of the police.

    What''s the purpose of mixing with society? Isn''t it just to make money?

    How can you make money if you offend the rich? By usury? Selling powder? Or something?

    This kind of business, let alone work for a lifetime, is to work for one day, you have to bear the risk of one day, which means that you may be arrested one day, and you will have public food for the rest of your life.

    Therefore, this mixed society has to transform sooner or later.

    Only in this way can we live for a long time.

    "Wang Chen, are you stupid? I just found out. " Xu Tengfei looked at Wang Chen with two eyes: "if I had known, why would I have to trouble Master Li? Why do you want someone to kill you? "

    Xu Tengfei almost let out a slip of the tongue, but Li Fan helped him say it out: "find someone to kill me, right?"

    "Ha ha, I''m the son of the common people. You dare to kill me. I''m a rich second generation. Don''t you dare?"

    Li Fan went to Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen.

    Wang Chen punched Xu Tengfei in the face and knocked him to the ground.

    "Young master Li, I don''t have any grudge against you. Xu Tengfei is responsible for our holidays."

    Said, Wang Chen to Xu Tengfei''s stomach kicked a foot: "all blame this son of a bitch!"

    "Damn it, you son of a bitch, I have a misunderstanding with Master Li." Wang Chen gives Xu Tengfei a beating.

    Wang Chen knew that Li Fan hated Xu Tengfei, so he wanted to let Li Fan out by beating Xu Tengfei.

    Holiday Village Li family, it is an absolutely not allowed to offend the existence.

    Li Fan shook his head, some speechless: "Wang Chen, Xu Tengfei didn''t tell you my identity, didn''t your father tell you?"

    "No, does my father know?" Wang Chen was stunned.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "you are not as promising as your father. Even if your father knew my identity, he almost broke my arm."

    "It scared me, you know?"

    Li Fan said and winked at Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai immediately understand, put forward, a grasp of Wang Chen''s arm.

    "Young master Li, spare your life!" Wang Chen turned pale with fright.

    "Who said it would kill you?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "I just want you an arm."

    Li Fan nodded to Shao Shuai. Then, he heard a crackle, and Wang Chen screamed like a pig.

    Shao Shuai grabbed Wang Chen''s other hand. When he was about to break Wang Chen''s second arm, Li Fan waved his hand and said, "forget it, just break one."

    In a cold sweat, Wang Chen felt grateful to Li Fan: "thank you, Mr. Li, thank you, Mr. Li."

    People are like this. You wanted to kill him, but you only broke his leg. He would thank you for not killing him.

    Li Fan went up to Wang Chen and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t blame Xu Tengfei, just blame your life. You met me."

    "In fact, before you met me, your life was very good. You had so many people, but nothing happened. Did you bully many honest people? Also rely on coercion and inducement, played a lot of women, right? This is retribution. "

    "If you often walk by the river, there are no shoes that don''t get wet."

    Li Fan smiles: "take me as punishment on behalf of heaven."Li Fan stretched out his hand to Shao Shuai and said, "give me the gun."

    Shao Shuai hesitated: "boss."

    "What are you afraid of? Do you think I look like a madman without reason? " Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai handed the gun to Li Fan.

    Stuart took a step forward: "don''t play to kill people. I''ll wait for you outside."

    With these words, situ Fei walked out of the box.

    Li Fan took the gun and put it on Wang Chen''s head: "are you afraid?"

    Wang Chen''s throat moved and swallowed saliva. His body trembled with fear.

    "Come on, I know you''re afraid. It''s a gun to the head. Who''s not afraid?" Li Fan handed the gun to Wang Chen.

    Wang Chen did not answer, but turned to look at Li Fan: "young master Li, what do you mean?"

    "You take it first." Li Fan said.

    Wang Chen hesitated for half a minute before he dared to take the gun from Li Fan.

    "Master Li, you won''t let me kill myself, will you? I can''t do that. " Wang Chen shook his head, his face full of bitterness.

    "I want you to take off."

    Li Fan took a look at Xu Tengfei on the ground and said with a sinister smile: "Wang Chen, there is no Festival between us, but because of Xu Tengfei, we have become enemies. Do you think Xu Tengfei is hateful?"

    "Yes. Hate. "

    "Yes, it''s very hateful, so if you want me to forgive you, it''s very simple. Shoot him in the arm twice." Li Fan Light said: "finished, we before the enmity, write off."

    "Not only that, we may be good friends in the future." Li Fan embraces Wang Chen''s shoulder to say.

    Wang Chen gasped: "but in that way, I will die. Xu Tengfei''s brother-in-law is Hu Fei."

    "How about that? Does Xu Tengfei dare to sue you? You have evidence of Xu Tengfei''s powder absorption. Moreover, I heard that Xu Tengfei has introduced many customers to you. If he dares to send you to prison, you dare not die with him? "

    Li Fan laughed and said, "believe me, Xu Tengfei doesn''t dare to sue you."

    Wang Chen still hesitated, even if he did not go through the legal process.

    But what about the Xu family?

    Will the Xu family let Wang Chen go? The answer is No.

    There is no doubt about that.

    Xu Tengfei is Mr. Xu''s favorite child. If Xu Tengfei is abandoned, Wang Chen will be in great trouble.

    "Why don''t you dare?"

    With a cold smile, Li Fan grabbed the gun in Wang Chen''s hand: "since you dare not, let Xu Tengfei break your two arms."

    "Although you have broken an arm, it''s just a fracture. It''s good to keep it for a while. But if you get shot, it''s troublesome. You''ll be disabled all your life."

    Li Fan comes to Xu Tengfei with a gun.

    Li Fan is still a little afraid of Xu Tengfei, so he grabs Xu Tengfei''s arm: "come on, master Xu, I know you are timid and haven''t fired a gun. I''ll teach you."

    "If you kill Wang Chen, we''ll get rid of our grudge."

    "Otherwise, you Xu family, wait to bear the anger of our Li family."

    Li Fan said and put the gun on Xu Tengfei''s hand.

    But before Xu Tengfei grasped the gun, Wang Chen kicked it and kicked it to one side.

    "Young master Li, I promise you."

    Wang Chen walked quickly and picked up the gun.

    Although Wang Chen has played with a gun, he has never shot anyone with a gun. This is his first time to shoot someone.

    What''s more, it''s still on a young master.

    If you hit an ordinary person, Wang Chen will never be afraid.

    But Xu Tengfei.

    Come on, it''s better than the bullet in my arm, isn''t it?

    Wang Chen raised his gun and aimed it at Xu Tengfei''s arm. At this moment, Xu Tengfei was so scared that his face turned white: "Wang Chen, don''t mess around. If you dare to shoot me, the Xu family will never let you go."

    A bang.

    Wang Chen pulled the trigger and hit Xu Tengfei on the arm.

    "That''s right. Meow is really accurate. Have you practiced before?" Li Fan looks at Xu Tengfei admiringly.

    "Shot the bird with a blowpipe." Wang Chen''s face is somewhat complicated.

    "It''s OK. It''s the same as hitting people and birds." Li Fan patted Wang Chen on the shoulder and said, "go on."

    "Wang Chen, you son of a bitch." Xu Tengfei bit his teeth and scolded.

    Before he finished, Wang Chen pulled the trigger.

    I have to say that Wang Chen is also a cruel man.

    This shot, a bit missed, hit on the shoulder of Xu Tengfei''s other arm.

    "One more shot."

    "It''s missed, it doesn''t count."

    Li Fan said with a smile, "don''t you think so?""Good." Wang Chen said, biting his teeth.

    At this time, Wang Chen, is like a duck on the shelf.

    He took a step forward, pointed the muzzle of his gun at Xu Tengfei''s arm, and said, "master Xu, don''t blame me, I''m forced to do it."

    With that, Wang Chen shot.

    After the shot, Wang Chen vomited a deep breath.

    "Young master Li, I gave Xu Tengfei''s two arms away as you told me. Now we are friends, aren''t we?" Wang Chen smiles.

    Losing a Xu Tengfei and getting a Li Fan, Wang Chen feels that he has made money.

    Wang Chen passes the gun to Li Fan, but Li Fan doesn''t answer it.

    "Since you want to be friends with me, why don''t you show more sincerity and discard Xu Tengfei''s legs?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "You Wang Chen immediately frowned and bit his teeth.

    At this moment, Wang Chen wanted to shoot down Li Fan.

    Is it obvious that it''s a trick?

    "Wang Chen, you should know that the bow does not turn back. If you break Xu Tengfei''s two arms, the Xu family will not let you go. If you break his two legs again, the Xu family will not let you go. In fact, it has no effect."

    "Go ahead." Li Fan patted Wang Chen on the shoulder and said, "when it''s over, I''ll treat you and master situ to a drink."

    Wang Chen''s heart is not angry, but at this moment, he is no doubt riding a tiger.

    As Li Fan said, the consequences of firing two more shots are actually the same.

    He has no way back to go, can only a strong forward, maybe holding Li Fan''s thigh, he can go further.

    Thinking about this, Wang Chen began to laugh: "well, young master Li, since you are willing to think of this friend, then your business will be mine."

    "If you kill Xu Tengfei, why not?"

    Wang Chen laughed a few times, turned his head, and shot two shots at Xu Tengfei''s leg.

    Xu Tengfei''s arms and legs are bleeding.

    At this moment, Xu Tengfei became a complete loser, only better than Mu Wendong.

    "Master Li, the gun." Wang Chen hands the gun to Li Fan again.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "give it to my bodyguard."

    Wang Chen nodded and handed the gun to Shao Shuai.

    Now Shao Shuai is holding up his mobile phone to record video.

    "You. Did you take all of them? " Wang Chen looked at Shao Shuai in consternation and widened his eyes: "do you want to die?"

    Wang Chen immediately raised his gun and aimed at Shao Shuai: "give me your mobile phone, or I''ll shoot you!"

    "Just shoot."

    "There are only five bullets in the gun, all of which have been shot by you." Shao Shuai doesn''t care.

    Wang Chen some don''t believe, facing Shao Shuai''s arm, pulled the trigger.

    However, no bullet came out.

    Wang Chen threw the gun on the ground and looked at Li Fan: "young master Li, what do you mean?"

    Li Chen said, "are you qualified to be my friend?"

 Chapter 362

    "What do you mean, young master Li?"

    Wang Chen''s face, instantly become extremely blue, he clenched his teeth and asked: "you play me?"

    Li Fan shrugged: "why, is my words not direct enough, or do you think you are too stupid?"

    "Can''t you understand that?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''ll explain it to you."

    "As for you, you are just a street thug. Your business depends on cheating, collecting protection fees and fighting for others. To put it bluntly, you are a profiteer. But as for me, the young master of the Li family is worth hundreds of billions. As for the family business, the profit is at least several hundred million."

    Li Fan raised his arm, straightened Wang Chen''s collar and said, "don''t get me wrong, Wang Chen. I didn''t insult you, let alone look down on you."

    "Because you are not qualified at all, I look down on you." Li Fan''s mouth, raised a sinister smile.

    With that, Li Fan turned around and walked towards the door.

    Shao Shuai smiles, shakes his head and holds Chunsheng in the corner.

    "Hold on."

    At this time of spring, there is no life.

    When Shao Shuai picked him up, Chunsheng could hardly open his eyes.

    "Think about your grandmother. He still needs your care." Shao Shuai said to Chunsheng.

    Wang Chen stood in the same place, stunned for a few seconds.

    His face, more and more embarrassed.

    He was fooled. He was fooled to death by Li Fan.

    He had expected to beat Xu Tengfei to win over Li Fan.

    But who knows, it''s a trap.

    He destroyed Xu Tengfei, but he was also photographed as evidence by Shao Shuai.

    He didn''t get anything, but in the future, he would be avenged by the Xu family.

    Xu Tengfei is disabled. He is completely disabled. Unless the great Luo immortal is born, Xu Tengfei will never stand up again.

    "Li Fan, I''ll kill you."

    Wang Chen was hurt by Li Fan. He was so angry that he grabbed Xu Tengfei''s knife and stabbed Li Fan.

    Without waiting for Shao Shuai, Chen Fusheng stepped forward and kicked Wang Chen to the ground.

    "Damn, you don''t know how to play with a knife in front of me? I''m the first swordsman in Northeast China! " Chen Fusheng ran over, grabbed the knife from Wang Chen''s hand and stabbed him directly.

    "I hate people playing with knives in front of me."

    "Isn''t this a big knife in front of Guan Gong?"

    At this time, Shao Shuai is walking up to Chen Fusheng. Chen Fusheng takes a look at Shao Shuai and immediately says, "except for you, brother, I''m the first swordsman in Northeast China. You''re the first swordsman in China. No, you''re the first swordsman in the world."

    "Come on, don''t flatter me. Let''s go."

    Looking at Xu Tengfei and Wang Chen on the ground, Shao Shuai smiles: "if you want to call the police, you can call the police. If you want to be private, you can call the police."

    "In any case, I have evidence of your taking drugs."

    "Especially you, Wang Chen, shooting. It''s a big crime."

    Looking at Wang Chen, Shao Shuai pondered with a smile: "do you think I should give this video to the police, or to the Xu family?"

    With that, Shao Shuai left without waiting for Wang Chen to answer.

    Chunsheng can''t afford to delay. Shao Shuai wants to send him to the hospital as soon as possible.

    In fact, Wang Chen can''t answer this question. No matter who he gives this video to, he is dead.

    Just out of the private room, Li Fan saw situ Fei.

    Situ Fei smiles at Li Fan and says, "didn''t you kill me?"

    "Is it possible? I''m a good citizen. How can I kill people? " Li Fan said with a smile.

    "That''s not necessarily true. The news just came that Qian Feng, the young master of the Qian family, was shot dead. His legs and the most important part of a man Did you do it? " Looking at Li Fan, situ Fei asked.

    Li Fan nodded: "I did it."

    "Young master Li, you are so cruel. Are you going to kill the Qian family? Fortunately, Qian Feng is not the only heir of the Qian family. Otherwise, when master Qian learns of the news, he will be very angry. Do you believe it

    Li Fan''s face sank: "he dug my corner."

    Situ Fei''s face was stunned at first, and then he patted Li Fan on the shoulder with a smile: "thank you. Thank you for not killing him. If the young master of Qian family died in my territory, we situ family would have a lot of trouble."

    Li Fan laughed and didn''t speak.

    Li Fan really wants to kill Qian Feng, but who would have thought that Lu Rui would run to block the gun for Qian Feng?

    At that time, Li Fan quickly moved the muzzle of the gun, but finally hit Lu Rui on the shoulder.

    Thinking of this scene, Li Fan pressed his heart with his hand.

    That kind of pain, let Li fan can''t help but frown."Young master Li, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this scene, situ Fei thought Li Fan had a heart attack.

    Li Fan shook his head: "I''m ok. Let''s go and find a place to drink."

    Li Fan put his arm around situ Fei''s shoulder and said, "come with me tonight, don''t get drunk or come back."

    "It''s OK not to get drunk, but we can''t go through the main gate." Said Stuart.

    "Why?" Li Fan asked.

    "There''s a policeman at the front door. Qian Feng called the police." Situ Fei said with a heavy face.

    "Damn it

    Li Fan clenched his fist and said angrily: "I knew a shot had killed this fool."

    Li Fan some regret, if the collapse of the money wind, it will be a hundred, big deal to find someone to blame for themselves.

    But now?

    If Qian Feng calls the police, it will be a big trouble.

    Shooting people is not a small case. Even if Li Fan is worth 100 billion yuan, he will face prison.

    Li Fan frowned, and a sad look appeared on his face.

    "Young master Li, are you worried?" Situ Fei asked.

    "Don''t you worry? I shot people. If Qian Feng bites me, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to escape. " Li Fan said with a tight frown.

    And the Shao Shuai of one side, open mouth says: "boss, you need not worry about these."

    "You''re not going to jail."

    Shao Shuai said and looked at situ Fei: "master situ, where is the back door? I have a patient here

    Situ Fei walked and said, "follow me."

    With situ Fei, people soon came out of Jiangnan club.

    This is a secret passage.

    Don''t know why, Li Fan and Shao Shuai''s face, have no worried appearance.

    Situ Fei doesn''t worry about himself, so it''s all right. So Shao Shuai doesn''t worry. What''s the reason?

    And just now Shao Shuai said that he would not go to prison?

    Li Fan doesn''t understand. Can he still be above the law?

    After walking out, Shao Shuai said, "do you have a car?"

    "The one in front, mine." Situ Fei directly took out a key and handed it to Shao Shuai.

    It''s a limited edition Ferrari.

    Shao Shuai took the key and went to the car with Chunsheng in his arms.

    "So many luxury cars, all yours?" Li Fan looked at one luxury car after another and was shocked.

    "I think so." Situ Fei said with a faint smile: "I prefer to collect sports cars."

    Looking at Shao Shuai''s back, situ Fei said with a smile: "I like your bodyguard very much. He is a racing master. If I have a chance, I''d like to have a race with him. You can tell him for me."

    "Well?" Li Fan''s face suddenly changed.

    "Don''t hide with me. Is he the new car king of Langshan? I''ve seen his car racing and it''s really good. "

    "And I also know that he is the murderer who crippled Mu Wendong."

    "His driving skills are not only cool, but also superb," he said with a smile

    Li Fan frowned. Is it a matter of showing off his superb skills?

    How did situ Fei know such a big secret?

    Even the Mu family has just been found out, right?

    Li Fan looked at situ Fei, his face a little surprised: "situ Fei, who are you?"

    "Have you heard of the four families?" Situ Fei looked at Li Fan and hummed with a smile: "I''m from the four families."

    "We are still enemies."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan didn''t understand.

    About the four families, they have always been mysterious. Li Fan also inquired about them, but the information he got was rare.

    But at this moment, situ Fei said: "why, didn''t your father tell you?"

    "It was our four families that drove him away."

 Chapter 363

    After listening to this sentence, Li Fan immediately froze.

    "You don''t know anything?" Situ Fei looked at Li Fan doubtfully and asked.

    Li Fan looks at situ Fei and shakes his head. From situ Fei''s eyes, Li fan can''t see any hostility.

    "Ha ha, your father really loves you. He doesn''t want to get involved in this fight if he doesn''t tell you. But as his son, how can you stay out of it?"

    Situ Fei said with a smile, "he should have told you."

    Li Fan looked at situ Fei with some complexity: "it seems that you all know."

    "Why don''t you tell me?"

    Just now Li Fan thought situ Fei was good and wanted to have a drink with him to be a brother. But now it seems that situ Fei is not so simple as he looks.

    Stuart is a guy with a deep sense of the city.

    On that day, in the ice porridge room of the resort, he was bullied by Liu Jinyang and didn''t fight back.

    Li Fan doesn''t believe that a person like situ Fei doesn''t have a bodyguard around him?

    The four families are not only mysterious, but also rich.

    He, situ Fei, is naturally much higher than Mu Xiaobai, Qin Ziyi and others.

    Even Mu Xiaobai is surrounded by a bodyguard. How could situ Fei not?

    A very noble young master, would rather be bullied by a street thug, but not erupt.

    Such people are extremely terrible.

    "Forget it, let your father tell you. I tell you, it''s not appropriate."

    Situ Fei smiles, looks at Li Fan and asks, "do we still drink this wine?"

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds, then said: "forget it, we are enemies, not friends, only friends will sit down and drink."

    "Besides, I can''t see through you." Li Fan said.

    "Are you afraid?"

    "It''s not how, in case I''m unconscious, what if you poach me and sell me? Then I''m not at a loss? " Li Fan is laughing.

    In fact, Li Fan is really afraid.

    It''s OK to drink as much as you want with your friends.

    But it''s terrible to drink from a person who can''t tell whether he is an enemy or a friend.

    "I don''t mean to hurt you. If I want to hurt you, I won''t help you." Situ Fei shook his head disappointedly: "to be honest, I really appreciate you. I have investigated your experience, which is very similar to me, and I have endured humiliation."

    "Ha ha, those are nothing. We are all living in the present. No matter how depressed we were, they are all in the past." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Li Fan said, turned and left.

    Li Fan also understood that it was the enmity of the previous generation.

    Situ Fei didn''t get involved in Li Dakang and the four families.

    But anyway, situ Fei is from the enemy side. To be friends with situ Fei is like dancing with wolves.

    Moreover, situ Fei''s mansion is very deep, mixed with the wolf in sheep''s clothing, and he can''t tell when he will be eaten.

    Not far away, Li Fan took out the global black card and handed it to Chen Fusheng: "help me buy the order."

    Li Fan almost forgot that he could make a reservation for others.

    Now. It''s more than a loss. Isn''t it even on situ Fei''s head?

    "Crouching trough, is this a global black card?"

    Looking at the card, Chen Fusheng took it excitedly: "Master Li, you are too strong."

    "No, I don''t want to go back to Northeast China. I want to stay with you and learn kung fu from my brother. His kung fu is much better than that of my father. If my father compares with my brother, it''s a waste." Chen Fusheng picked his eyebrows and said.

    Li Fan some speechless: "if this words let the Northeast King hear, he must sever the father son relations with you."

    "What''s the matter? Anyway, he has many sons, and I''m not short of one." Chen Fusheng said with indifference.

    "But you don''t?"

    "No, I''ll make a big deal with Master Li. Your father will be my father then." Chen Fusheng said.

    "Come on, don''t be so mean. Go and pay the bill."

    Li Fan took out a cigarette, lit it and said, "I''ll wait for you here. When you come back, we''ll have a drink."

    Not long after Chen Fusheng left, a police car came.

    As soon as the car lights up, Li Fan drops his cigarette and starts to run with Lin Qingqing.

    "Don''t move, we''ll shoot if we move again!"

    The police took out a gun in public and aimed at Li Fan and Lin Qingqing.

    Li Fan bit his teeth and scolded him.

    The leader is Hu Fei, the director of the police station.

    Li Fan took a look at Hu Fei, ha ha a smile: "director Hu, as for it, personally to catch me?"

    Hu Fei also knew Li Fan. After all, Li Fan took notes with him at the last resort.However, Hu Fei is not very clear about Li Fan''s real identity.

    "Don''t play dirty talk with me here. I''ve received a report that someone shot someone. Are you? Li Fan Hu Fei glared at Li Fan.

    "Director Hu, how could it be me? As an ordinary college student, where did I get the gun?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    I don''t know why, but Li Fan is not afraid at this moment.

    Maybe it''s because of what Shao Shuai said.

    Shao Shuai promised Li fan that he would not be sent to prison.

    "Go and search him." Hu Fei points a gun at Li Fan. Another policeman comes to search Li Fan.

    After being searched all over, the policeman and Hu Fei shook their heads: "chief, he has no gun on him."

    Hu Fei frowned, looked at Lin Qingqing again, and doubted: "on this woman?"

    "Swallow, go and search the woman." It happened that there was a policewoman among the police officers.

    "Be careful." When the swallow came near, Hu Fei reminded him with concern.

    The swallow nodded and searched Lin Qingqing. The result was the same as Li Fan.

    "No? Throw it away? "

    Hu Fei frowned and said, "forget it, take it back to the bureau first."

    Li Fan and Lin Qingqing were taken away by the police.

    To tell the truth, Li Fan didn''t expect Qian Feng to call the police. A conceited man like him should find a chance to revenge himself.

    When Chen Fusheng comes back after settling his account, he just sees Li Fan and Lin Qingqing being taken to the police car.

    Chen Fusheng didn''t come here foolishly. He also participated in today''s trouble. He came here and the end would be the same as Li Fan.

    Chen Fusheng hides and waits for Shao Shuai to come back.

    After Shao Shuai came back, he looked at Chen Fusheng: "where''s Master Li?"

    "Young master Li was arrested by the police."

    "And Lin Qingqing, he was also arrested."

    Chen Fusheng looked at Shaoshuai: "brother, what can I do?"

    "Don''t panic, Master Li will be fine. Today we have two cases. The first case is Qian Feng''s, and the second case is Xu Tengfei''s. Xu Tengfei''s case should not be known by the police so soon."

    Shao Shuai said: "it should be Qian Feng who called the police."

    "Brother, do you think situ Fei betrayed us? This secret road looks very hidden. Few people should know about it. As soon as Master Li came out, he was taken away. It''s obvious that situ Fei did it Chen Fusheng gritted his teeth and said, "this guy looks very kind, but his heart is black."

    "Next time I see him, I''ll give him a good beating." Chen Fusheng said angrily.

    "Only if you can win him." Shao Shuai shook his head.

    "Brother, do you think I can''t beat him? I can crush him to death with one finger just like him Chen Fusheng said.

    Shao Shuai didn''t say much. He just took out his mobile phone and called Uncle Qian.

    "Uncle Qian, I''m afraid you have to go back to Qian''s house." As soon as the phone was connected, Shao Shuai said straight to the point.

    "What''s the matter? Why should I go back to Qian''s house? " Uncle Qian frowned.

    Uncle Qian has been away from that family for many years. Because of something happened three years ago, he is very reluctant to go back.

    "The young master had an accident. He shot and broke Qian Feng''s leg. Now Qian Feng has called the police and the young master has been arrested. As long as Qian Feng let go of this matter."

    Before Shao Shuai finished speaking, uncle Qian understood.

    "Well, since it''s about the young master, I''ll go home."

    After uncle Qian hung up, he took a deep breath.

    "Three years, it''s time to go back and have a look." Uncle Qian''s face is a little complicated.

 Chapter 364

    In the interrogation room.

    Li Fan''s hand was clasped with a cold bracelet. Hu Fei sat in front of him and began to take notes: "gender."

    "Director Hu, won''t you watch it yourself?" Li Fan smiles.

    "Is that going to rip your pants off?" Hu Fei glared at Li Fan: "be honest with me, or you will suffer."

    "Male." Li Fan said lazily.

    "Name."

    "Father Ni." When Li Fan finished, he couldn''t help laughing.

    It''s such a name.

    "You want to die, don''t you? Do you know what it''s like to play with the police? " Li Fan stares at the table.

    Li Fan laughs: "who played you? I''m Ni Dad!"

    "You don''t believe it, don''t you believe me? Take out your ID card and have a look?" Li Fan is smiling.

    "ID card."

    Hu Fei coldly face: "if the ID card is not the name, I promise you will cry very miserable."

    Li Fan put two hands on the interrogation table: "then you help me to open the handcuffs first."

    "Which pocket, I''ll get it for you." Hu Fei stood up and went to Li Fan.

    "Left."

    Li Fan has two ID cards, one is Li Fan, the other is Ni dad.

    And it''s all true.

    "Isn''t your name Li Fan?" Hu Fei looked at Li Fan coldly and doubted.

    "No, officer, you''re mistaken. I''m father Ni." Li Fan picked his eyebrows.

    "Li Fan, please listen to me. If this ID card is false, you will have one more charge immediately." Hu Feiyin looks at Li Fan ruthlessly.

    "Director Hu, your name is wrong again. You''ve seen your ID card. I''m not Li Fan, I''m father Ni." Li Fan said.

    At this moment, Hu Fei couldn''t hold his breath any longer.

    "Don''t think I don''t know about you. Aren''t you the young master of the Li family?" Hu Fei said coldly.

    "You know who I am, but I thought you didn''t know." Li Fan disdained a smile.

    "Young master of the resort, what a prestige you have. My wife came to your resort a few days ago, and you slapped her hard, didn''t you?"

    Hu Fei said with a chill in his eyes.

    Then Hu Fei raised his arm and slapped Li Fan in the face.

    I have to say that Hu Fei''s slap is really heavy enough.

    The corner of Li Fan''s mouth immediately bled.

    Li Fan clenched his teeth and looked at Hu Fei angrily: "I said, how can I have such a big face? It''s worth you to take notes for me personally. It turns out that you want to take revenge for yourself."

    "Hu Fei, is this slap an abuse of lynching?"

    Hu Fei squinted at Li Fan: "why, do you still want to tell me about human rights? Do you know what crime you have committed? I don''t know how many years you will be sentenced to murder with a gun. "

    "Isn''t that a verdict yet? Why, you''re a judge. " Li Fan is not afraid of Hu Fei.

    "Why, do you still want to overturn the case? Even if you are the young master of the Li family, how about a hundred billion yuan? As long as you break the law, I can catch you. "

    "I ask you, where did the gun come from?" Hu Fei looked at Li Fan seriously and asked.

    "Gun, what gun? Toy gun or water gun. I''m sorry, I don''t have anything on me. I believe you''ve searched it? " Li Fan said with a smile.

    "You think if you throw the gun away, I can''t find any evidence?"

    "Qian Feng is the best witness, and his bullet is the best material evidence." Hu Fei looked at Li Fan and said indifferently, "human and material evidence are all here. You can''t run away at all."

    Li Fan laughs and doesn''t care.

    Li Fan believes in Shao Shuai. Since Shao Shuai says he''s OK, he must be OK.

    What''s more, situ Fei thought so at the beginning.

    Although Li fan does not know why.

    "Why did you shoot Qian Feng? Is it because Qian Feng robbed your girlfriend? " Hu Fei continued.

    "Hu Fei, are you kidding? I told you just now that I don''t have a gun on me. Don''t frame me up. Second, can I rob my girlfriend with money? Does he have the strength? "

    "What''s more, there are so many girlfriends in my young master who is worth 100 billion. Did Qian Feng steal my girlfriend? Can you wake me up? Is it Huanhuan, Yuanyuan or Fangfang? Or Xu Zimei? " Li Fan said with a cold smile.

    "Say it again?"

    "Don''t get excited. I have a girlfriend named Xu Zimei, but it''s not your wife. It''s just a duplicate name."

    "I said Hu Fei, did you frame me up because I beat your wife?" Li Fan asked.

    "Of course not. We didn''t go to the police until we received a call from the hospital. Moreover, we have enough evidence in our hands."As soon as Hu Fei finished, someone knocked on the door of the interrogation room.

    Hu Fei went to open the door. Li Fan saw the policewoman named swallow. Behind him stood Shao Shuai and a middle-aged man with glasses.

    "Director, let people go." The swallow looked at Hu Fei and said.

    "Let go? You''re kidding me. This kid is shooting. How can he let him go? " Hu Fei looked at the swallow and gave a fierce reprimand.

    Swallow face some embarrassed, low voice said: "can plaintiff Qian Feng has withdrawn."

    "Did Qian Feng withdraw the lawsuit?"

    When Hu Fei heard this, he took a look at Li Fan: "it''s not bad. It''s true that the old saying that money can make the devil push the mill. It seems that after a while, you''ve settled the money family. It''s amazing."

    Hu Fei first gave Li Fan a thumbs up, but then a disdainful smile: "but it''s useless. Even if Qian Feng withdraws the lawsuit, we have to trace the case. If someone shoots, we have to trace the source of the firearms. After all, in our country, it''s against the law to trade firearms and hide firearms."

    "What guns? Hu police, you don''t talk about it, OK? But how can we do business with guns? You have to have proof of what you say. " Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    "Voucher? Qian Feng is still in the hospital. His bullet is the best proof. " Hu Fei said in a cold voice.

    At this time, the swallow slowly said, "director, Qian Feng has been transferred to another hospital. We can''t find him."

    "What? Isn''t there a colleague looking at him? "

    "I''m looking at him, but he was sent away from the window." Swallow frowned: "colleagues are careless."

    The smile on Shao Shuai''s face became stronger.

    "What about the bullets from the hospital?" Hu Fei was livid.

    "The hospital said that it had never received Qian Feng, let alone the bullet taken from Qian Feng''s hand." The swallow''s face became more and more embarrassed.

    "It''s bullshit. They called the police and said someone was shot."

    "Yes, but the hospital now explains that the one who called the police just now is an intern. He still has some mental problems, so his call to the police is not trustworthy."

    "Also, there has been a temporary renovation of the monitoring system. Now we have no evidence." The swallow winked at Hu Fei and said, "let go, chief."

    After hearing these words, Hu Fei''s face turned blue and purple.

    "It''s a good method. It''s perfect. There''s no flaw at all."

    Hu Fei looked at Shao Shuai: "did you do it?"

    "What did I do? Officer, there is no evidence for this. You can''t wrongly treat good people. Isn''t the policeman particular about evidence when handling cases? There''s no evidence. It''s bloody. " Shao Shuai said.

    "It''s not spitting blood, it''s framing. Mr. Shao, you have the right to sue him." The lawyer spoke.

    "I said, officer, I advise you to let someone go."

    "A lawyer? We have the right to detain suspects for 48 hours, you should know that? " Hu Fei seems to be struggling with death.

    "Of course I know that, but look at how many politicians are standing at the gate. Young master Li has a special identity. Moreover, his father is preparing to invest tens of billions for the development of the provincial capital, and he has promised to build a nursing home, an orphanage and a school for the provincial capital."

    "And you don''t have any evidence. Do you really want to carry out your power?"

    Hu Fei swallowed, a little timid.

    If Li Fan is detained, he will face all kinds of accusations and pressure.

    I''m afraid my future career will be ruined at this moment.

    At this time, Hu Fei''s phone began to ring.

    Hu Fei is afraid to answer. This is a call from his boss.

    Then, another phone call came, Hu Fei was even more afraid to answer.

    This is from the head of the provincial capital.

    Hu Fei has a cold sweat on his face. If he has any evidence, it''s OK, but now he has no evidence.

    Suddenly, Mr. Xu also called.

    Hu Fei dares to answer. He connects his father-in-law.

    "Smelly boy, what the hell are you doing? Let me go." Old master Xu was furious and said, "young master Li is clearly wronged. Why can''t you see that?"

    "Why, you have hard evidence? If you don''t have it, let it go. Don''t scare Master Li. "

    After hanging up the phone, Hu Fei vomited a long breath.

    Looking at Li Fan, Hu Fei said reluctantly, "Li Fan, you win."

    "It''s not Li Fan, it''s Ni dad."

    "Give me back my ID card." Li Fan stood up and took his ID card back from Hu Fei''s hand: "see, I''m not Li Fan. I''m Ni dad. I don''t know the characters? How did you get to this seat? Did you buy it? "

    "YouWhen Hu Fei was about to get angry, the middle-aged lawyer looked at Li Fan and asked nervously, "Master Li, how can there be blood on your mouth?"

    "Have you been misused in lynching?"

    Li Fan nodded, did not hide, pointing to Hu Fei said: "he hit me."

    "Is this extortion? I don''t know the law so well. If I do, I''ll sue him. " Li Fan raised his mouth and said with a sneer.

    "Of course, if you''re willing to apologize to me, I can be generous and not tell you." After a pause, Li Fan said again.

    The reason for making concessions is that Li Fan thinks that Hu Fei is still a good policeman.

    His slap is just revenge for his wife.

    It''s lighter than the two shots of his own money.

    Hu Fei''s face was blue, and he didn''t say an apology for a long time.

    "Don''t worry, young master Li. I won''t let you be beaten in vain." Said the middle-aged lawyer.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s not easy for him."

    In fact, when Li Fan just faced Hu Fei, he thought he would be tortured. Who knows, he just got slapped.

    Hu Fei looked at Li Fan unexpectedly: "why did you let me go?"

    "Because I think you''re a good cop." Li Fan patted Hu Fei on the shoulder with two hands: "although I am not a good man, I will not harm a good policeman."

    "Can you help me with the handcuffs?" Li Fan raised his hands to Hu Fei.

    Hu Fei looked at Li Fan for a long time: "but you are not a good man. You have broken the law."

    "And the evidence?" Li Fan a word, immediately let Hu Fei speechless.

    Hu Fei shook his head, but took out the key, opened Li Fan''s handcuffs.

    Li Fan came out of the interrogation room and saw Lin Qingqing.

    "Sister Qingqing, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?" Li Fan said quickly.

    "No Lin Qingqing shook her head and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth with her hand: "it''s you. It seems that you have been beaten."

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He took Lin Qingqing''s hand and walked out of the police station.

    Sitting on his Mercedes Benz big G, Li Fan looked at the gun on the car and said to Shao Shuai, "you are so brave. Don''t you know how to take it?"

    Shao Shuai put it away.

    "Boss, are we going to drink or not?" Shao Shuai asked Li Fan.

    "Go to the hospital and see what happened to Lu Rui. By the way, ask for an explanation." Li Fan is not reconciled to smile: "even if break up, also cannot muddle headed cent."

    When Li Fan said this, he took a look at Lin Qingqing.

    Li Fan is thinking, if you really split up with Lu Rui, who should you be with.

 Chapter 365

    "Calm down and have a chat. I don''t know if the girl has any trouble." Lin Qingqing in line with the principle of persuading and not persuading points, said such a sentence.

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing and asked, "what''s the truth?"

    Lin Qingqing smiles: "can I still tell you something against your will?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "seriously, sister, I can go crazy when I think of the picture of her dating other men behind my back."

    "Forget it, let''s change the subject." Li Fan said quickly.

    When talking about this topic, Li Fan''s inner world is a little excited.

    "By the way, Shao Shuai, how did you save me? It''s OK for you to fool Hu Fei, but don''t fool me. Qian Feng is so hurt. Can you take him from the window? Besides, he won''t shout. " Li Fan said directly.

    At this time, Hu Fei also reflected this problem.

    But it''s too late.

    "In fact, Qian Feng was taken away by Qian''s family. It has nothing to do with us, and he came out aboveboard. He lives on more than ten floors. How can he leave from the window?"

    "As for the two policemen at the door, it''s easy to get rid of them."

    Li Fan interrupted Shaoshuai and continued to ask, "how did you persuade the Qian family?"

    Li Fan couldn''t help frowning: "I''m afraid our Li family will lose a lot this time."

    Li fan knows the seriousness of the matter, this degree of injury, Qian family easily will not give up.

    Unless, the Li family is willing to make a huge compensation.

    "Boss, I want to say that we have no loss at all? Do you believe it? " Shao Shuai laughed.

    "Are you talking to me here? The Qian family is not a subordinate company of the Li family. If we don''t make huge compensation, how can the Qian family let me go so easily? "

    Li Fan frowned and said, Li Fan still knows this.

    For example, the Qian family, their business family, pays most attention to interests.

    Now, Qian Feng is doomed to be disabled, which is a fact that can not be changed.

    When it comes to adults, we only look at the pros and cons, regardless of right or wrong.

    Li Fan is very clear that the Qian family won''t let Qian Feng kill him, which will not only do no good to the Qian family, but also cause hatred and conflict between the two families.

    This is what the Qian family doesn''t want to see.

    Seriously, how dare the Qian family put Li Fan in prison?

    The Qian family really dare not, they can''t bear the anger of the Li family.

    But the Qian family is not a soft persimmon either. If the Li family doesn''t give them a treat, they won''t let Qian Feng withdraw the lawsuit.

    "Boss, uncle Qian is also surnamed Qian." Shao Shuai reminds Li Fan.

    "Is uncle Qian a member of the Qian family in the provincial capital?" Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai doubtfully and asks.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said, "Uncle Qian is the second master of the Qian family. He is called the second master of the Qian family by outsiders. At the beginning, people gave him the nickname Zhiduoxing. The Qian family has a place in the provincial capital and 99% of the credit is due to the second master of the Qian family."

    "After Qian Jiazhuang''s steady step, Qian Erye retired and followed his boss."

    "If Mr. Qian didn''t leave, then the owner of the Qian family is Mr. Qian."

    "That''s uncle Qian now."

    Shao Shuai hummed and laughed: "but Qian Erye''s brother is a very calculating man."

    "After Qian Er Ye left, his pulse began to be ignored."

    "Zhiduoxing, Mr. Qian?" Li Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that uncle Qian''s identity was so extraordinary.

    Now, uncle Qian is just a housekeeper of the Li family.

    But as a housekeeper, the owner of a rich family is at ease.

    "As soon as you had an accident, I called Uncle Qian."

    "Although uncle Qian has been away from the Qian family for three years, the Qian family still dare not look down on him. If you don''t give him this face, it''s the owner of the Qian family."

    Said, Shao Shuai''s eyes, shot out a murderous gas.

    Although Shao Shuai didn''t go on, Li Fan understood what Shao Shuai meant.

    Shao Shuai will kill him.

    "The money? It seems that the old man is not a good player Li Fan chuckled: "it''s far worse than uncle Qian."

    "You''re wrong, boss."

    "That old man, how can you compare with Uncle Qian?" Shao Shuai shook his head, the corners of his mouth full of disdain: "you look up to money too much."

    "Second master Qian was like the light of the bright moon. He didn''t even have the light of fireflies. How could he compare it?"

    "Now, it''s even worse."

    Li Fan didn''t speak, but he agreed with Shao Shuai.

    Who is Shaoshuai''s monkey?

    In the Three Kingdoms, it is absolutely the existence of five tiger generals.

    And these two people, in addition to surrender to Li Fan and Li Dakang, also seem to have great respect for uncle Qian.

    If Uncle Qian doesn''t have any skills, how can he listen to him?

    "Why did Uncle Qian leave the Qian family?" Li Fan hesitated and asked."Is there anything hard to say?"

    "That''s not true. In fact, under the leadership of Qian Er ye, the development of Feng Shui was born. If Qian Er ye had stayed in Qian''s family all the time, how could Qian''s family be like this today? It would have surpassed Mu''s and Qin''s family."

    "It''s just that Qian Erye is ambitious and can''t get the unanimous support of the whole Qian family. Even his own son doesn''t agree with Qian Erye''s decision. So Qian Erye is sad and leaves the Qian family. He follows the boss and becomes the gentle uncle Qian." Shao Shuai said.

    "What does uncle Qian want to do? Why doesn''t anyone support him? " Li Fan asked.

    "It''s just like driving. Some people like to drive slowly, while watching the scenery along the way. Some people like to drive fast, but they can''t enjoy the scenery along the way. Of course, there are some risks."

    "Qian Erye is the one who wants to drive fast. He wants to take the Qian family to the top of the family in the provincial capital. He even wants to stand shoulder to shoulder with the four families. However, Qian Guangguang has different opinions. He thinks it should develop steadily. All the Qian family members stand beside Qian Guangguang and isolate Qian Erye."

    "All wisdom is useless."

    Li shook his head and sighed: "in fact, he can''t be the richest man in Dubai."

    "Boss, when you go to Dubai, you will know how loud uncle Qian''s name is."

    "Bafete, the God of stocks, is a young child in front of Uncle Qian."

    Shao Shuai said noncommittally.

    From Shao Shuai''s tone, Li Fan recognized his admiration for uncle Qian.

    "By the way, did you send the video on your mobile phone to the Xu family?" Li Fan asked.

    "It''s over."

    Shao Shuai nodded his head: "not long after it was sent, I just got the news that master Xu, the owner of the Xu family, fainted directly after seeing the video. He was just sent to the hospital and put in an oxygen bottle, but he is still in good health and should not be in danger."

    "As for Xu Zhengrong, Xu Tengfei''s father, he has become crazy. Now the Xu family is searching for Wang Chen at all costs."

    "By the way, there''s one more thing I think I should tell you."

    Looking at Li Fan, Shao Shuai''s face changed slightly: "Chunsheng, that boy, is really a ruthless role. I can''t see that he is so ruthless."

    "What happened to him?" Li Fan asked after him.

    "Didn''t he send medicine to Wang Chen today? All the medicines he sent out were added with some kind of compound, which mixed with powder, is highly toxic. "

    "Everyone''s dead, no one''s alive."

    Shao Shuai complexion some complex said: "those people and Chunsheng also have no hatred, no hate, but they were killed by Chunsheng."

    "I thought he was a sheep, but he was a wolf."

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, you have to be careful with him. He seems to hate the rich."

    Li Fan sipped his mouth and said nothing.

    He is so good to Chunsheng that Chunsheng should not harm himself, so Li Fan is not too worried about Chunsheng.

    After a pause, Shao Shuai continued: "the dead are all people with identity. This matter has a great influence. The province is paying attention to these things. Therefore, after Chunsheng''s injury is healed, we have to send him away."

    "Otherwise, it would be a problem for us."

    Shao Shuai finish these, eyes on the body of Lin Qingqing: "give your father a call, tell him to hide outside."

 Chapter 366

    "What do you mean?" Lin Qingqing looks at Shao Shuai suspiciously, some don''t understand.

    Shao Shuai also did not explain, just hit the steering wheel, said: "you call your father, he will understand."

    "Let''s say there was a boy named Wang Chen who sold powder and killed people."

    Lin Qingqing is not a fool. If she doesn''t understand what she means, isn''t her years of social experience wasted?

    Anyway, Lin Qingqing grew up in a black and astringent family.

    Lin Qingqing frowned, his face a little ugly: "these drugs, with my father?"

    "This batch of powder is bought from boss Lin by Wang Chen. If we really investigate it, we will definitely investigate boss Lin''s head." Li Fan explained.

    "You''d better call boss Lin."

    Lin Qingqing''s face sank in an instant: "at the beginning, Zhang Gongming and I advised my father not to touch this thing, he said. Oh, forget it. I''ll call him first and let him hide. "

    Lin Qingqing takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to boss Lin.

    Boss Lin received the call, some accident: "I said my good daughter, you can be willing to give me a call, I thought you don''t want my father!"

    "I miss you so much. When will you come home and have dinner with my father and daughter?" Elder Lin pleaded.

    "I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m not talking to you about my father and daughter. I want to tell you that there''s something wrong with Wang Chen." Lin Qingqing said in a calm voice.

    "What do you mean?" Elder Lin''s face was flustered: "he was caught?"

    "He killed several second-generation rich people by taking the medicine from his hands. The province began to find out the source of these medicines. If you don''t want to be arrested, you should go out and hide for a while."

    With that, Lin Qingqing gritted her teeth angrily: "Dad, I told you not to touch this, don''t touch this, you still have to spend the rest of your life in prison!"

    "Daughter, who did you listen to about this? I don''t have any news here." Lin asked.

    "In a word, the news is true. Believe it or not."

    Lin Qingqing snapped and hung up the phone.

    After being hung up, boss Lin frowned and dialed a number: "pockmarked, you come to my office."

    After a while, pockmarked came to boss Lin''s office.

    Boss Lin raised his head and looked at pockmarked son coldly with a pair of eyes: "did you lose money again?"

    "Boss, who did you listen to? Last time you helped me return 500000 yuan, I promised you that if you gambled again, you would cut off your hand. "

    "How can I gamble?" Pockmarked face, do not see any guilty and flaws.

    This is a quack old man.

    Boss Lin shook his head and sneered: "pockmarked, you sold me your life. After Zhang Gongming left, you are the only person I can trust."

    "But why do you lie to me?"

    "Liu Chuansheng. 300000, Liu Chuanwu, 400000, black bear. Eight hundred thousand. "

    "Here are some big heads and some small heads. I won''t read them." Boss Lin took out a note from the drawer of his desk and read it.

    Hearing these familiar names, pockmarked face suddenly sweated.

    "Boss, I''m wrong!"

    With a plop, pockmarked son knelt down directly in front of boss Lin and begged for mercy with boss Lin: "boss, I''m sorry."

    "What are you doing? You think I don''t know anything? Do you think I''m a fool? " Boss Lin frowned coldly and looked at pockmarked son: "you son of a bitch, you want to kill me."

    "To kill you? Boss, how can I think of killing you? You are more important than your father in my heart. " Pockmarked face wrongly said.

    "Then why do you put something in the powder? Do you know that the powder sent out today is killing people! "

    "And those who died were all the rich second generation!"

    "Son of a bitch, now the province has started to investigate this matter."

    "If you get caught, you and I will be shot, do you know?" Boss Lin roared loudly.

    Then he said, "how can you look up at him? Boss, I just added some starch and some wall powder. How can these things kill people? "

    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? Anyway, they all died of our powder. "

    Lin biting his teeth, said: "just now I have inquired, Wang Chen has run, now we have to follow the run."

    "You son of a bitch!"

    Boss Lin stood up and ran to pockmarked son. He kicked pockmarked son to the ground and said, "hurry up and get ready to hide."

    "Boss, is it really that serious?" Pock didn''t believe it.

    After all, it''s not the first time he''s done the adulteration. How can there be a death incident?"Do you look like I''m joking with you?" Elder Lin said coldly.

    "I''ll settle with you when the trouble is over." Elder Lin took a cold look at pockmarked son and shook his head.

    That night, old Lin and pockmarked son ran away.

    Of course, before running away, boss Lin also sent someone to inquire about the news of the dead. It was true.

    Inside the Mercedes Benz big G.

    After Lin Qingqing hung up his father''s phone, he felt a little uneasy.

    Without calming down, Lin Qingqing called boss Lin again, but at this time, the phone number has become empty.

    "Why can''t my dad get through? Is he going to get caught? " Lin Qingqing holding the mobile phone, very worried said.

    "It''s not so fast. Even if we trace it, we''ll trace it to Chunsheng and Wang Chen first, and then we''ll find your father." Shao Shuai comforted: "your father''s phone can''t get through, which means that he has run away."

    "A smart man like boss Lin, he has already found a way out for himself, so miss Lin doesn''t have to worry about boss Lin at all."

    Shao Shuai said very firmly.

    Lin Qingqing took a look at Shao Shuai, with some complicated eyes.

    General feeling, Shao Shuai can guess anything, analysis way.

    "You''re so well-informed. You can get the news that my father doesn''t know in advance." Lin Qingqing said in a complicated tone.

    Shao Shuai smiles and doesn''t speak.

    "Thank you." Shao qingshuai for a long time to thank.

    The car soon arrived at the private hospital.

    "Xiaofan, I won''t go in with you. I''ll lie in the car for a while." Lin Qingqing yawned and said.

    Li Fan nodded, after all, he is to find Lu Rui, Lin Qingqing followed, really inappropriate.

    Shao Shuai didn''t follow. After he got off the bus, he found a corner and went to smoke.

    Li Fan went into his hospital, asked the next Lu Rui where the ward, and then walked in the past.

    And midway, Li Fan suddenly saw Chunsheng.

    Li Fan takes a step and walks into Chunsheng''s ward.

    At this time, Chunsheng is sitting in his hospital bed, looking at the stars outside.

    "Boss, are you here?" Seeing Li Fan, Chunsheng smiles.

    To be honest, Li fan can''t connect Chunsheng with a murderer.

    Li Fan sits in front of Chunsheng and looks at Chunsheng: "Chunsheng, I''ll ask you a few things. You answer me honestly."

    "Excuse me, boss." Chunsheng nodded.

    "Forget it, you''d better talk about the things in the private room first. How did Wang Chen find you?" Li Fan asked.

    Chunsheng''s face changed: "boss, I''m sorry."

    "Why tell me I''m sorry?"

    "I''m good at asserting, which leads to the disclosure of my identity." Chunsheng bit his lip: "originally, Wang Chen and Xu Tengfei were about to suck, but at the last moment, Wang Chen received a call from his own black bear. Black bear told Wang Chen, "I have a problem."

    "After hanging up, Wang Chen began to call me. Force me to say who directed me. "

    "Are you exposed because you killed other people who bought the medicine?" Looking at Chunsheng, Li Fan said in a cold voice, "you have not only done something in Xu Tengfei''s and Wang Chen''s medicine, but also done something in other people''s medicine."

    "Why did you do that?" Li Fan frowned and forced him to ask, "what''s good for you by doing this?"

    "I made him do it." Shao Shuai suddenly appeared at the door.

 Chapter 367

    Li Fan looks back at Shao Shuai in shock.

    "You?" Li Fan some can''t believe, everything behind, unexpectedly is Shao Shuai in layout.

    "Why did you do that? What''s in it for you, or for us? " Li Fan stood up and frowned at Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai went into the room and came to Li Fan: "if I don''t do this, how can boss Lin run away?"

    "There is no way. Only in this way can boss Lin be exposed and run away." Shao Shuai said helplessly.

    "So just now in the car, you deliberately talked about Chunsheng, and then asked Lin Qingqing to call boss Lin and let him run away?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, I did it on purpose."

    "Don''t you think it''s the best of both worlds, boss? First of all, we have cracked down on crime, and the provincial authorities have started a thorough investigation. Second, we have no conflict with boss Lin, and boss Lin will not trouble us any more. "

    "Isn''t that what you want to see, boss?" Shao Shuai laughed and said, "don''t you want to attack the people behind boss Lin? Don''t worry. This time, they can''t run. "

    "On the other side of the province, a group of people have come down. They are not simple." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan some displeased said: "why don''t you tell me?"

    "You''ve already planned this plan, haven''t you?"

    "It''s also your plan for Chunsheng to leave the hospital ahead of time, isn''t it?" Li Fan asked a series of questions.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said, "yes, everything is under my control."

    "I didn''t tell you because I''m afraid you don''t agree. There is a loophole in this plan. The loophole lies in Chunsheng. In fact, Chunsheng''s life was recovered."

    "There''s a good chance he''ll be found out."

    Shao Shuai said: "but Chunsheng is willing to take the risk."

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Shao Shuai: "Shao Shuai, why do I feel you are a little terrible? Although Chunsheng has known us for a short time, he is also a human being. If he dies, won''t you have nightmares in your heart? "

    Shao Shuai said: "if I have nightmares so easily, I''m afraid I won''t have to sleep for the rest of my life."

    "Everyone has his own choice."

    "This is a kind of test and experience for Chunsheng. I told Chunsheng that if he can pass this test, I will give him a different life."

    "Just now I said in the car that it was a hidden danger for Chunsheng to stay. I lied to you, boss."

    "I send Chunsheng away, not to run, but to learn."

    Shao Shuai just finished, Chunsheng said to Li Fan: "boss, this is really my own choice."

    "When master Shao found me, he gave me a choice. He gave me two roads, which I chose myself."

    "I had a peaceful life before. Except for drinking with Wang Chen, I didn''t do anything. I was just a fool. Wang Chen took me as a brother. This guy obviously took me as a fool. He asked me to deliver goods twice a month, but only gave me 500 yuan each time. Damn, those goods were caught by the police, but I would be shot."

    "Boss, do you think Wang Chen is human? I risked my life to deliver the goods to him, only to give me five hundred? "

    "Master Shao has given me a million yuan, which has been on my card. I transferred 100000 yuan to my aunt, and the rest 900000 yuan is in my own hands. If I sacrifice, the money will be given to my grandmother."

    "Boss, don''t blame master Shao. The reason why we keep it from you is that master Shao knows your temper and tells you that you won''t agree."

    "What''s more, it''s easy to show flaws in front of boss Lin''s daughter." Chunsheng says good things for Shao Shuai.

    "I''m flattered. He almost killed you. Do you speak for him?" Li Fan looks at Chunsheng.

    "Master Shao has given me a choice. I choose by myself. Although there are risks, if I survive, there will be a healthy road. I''m almost 30 years old and can''t fool around any more. I don''t want to do nothing in my life. My girlfriend was robbed by a middle-aged man who drives a Mercedes Benz. I think that one day, I can drive a Mercedes Benz and find my front seat Girlfriend, in front of him to show off some, with some of my as, tell her, she was really blind Chunsheng said with a firm face.

    Li Fan sighed: "forget it, it''s up to you."

    Shao Shuai laughed: "boss, some things are greater than life."

    "If I had given you such an opportunity before my boss and I came back from Dubai, you would have made the same choice as Chunsheng." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan was stunned.

    Yeah.

    In those three years, I lived and wanted to die several times.

    If someone gives himself a chance, either to die or to be rich, Li Fan will choose to be rich without hesitation.

    "I''m sorry I misunderstood you."Li Fan laughed and said to Shao Shuai, "I don''t like the feeling of being cheated. On this day, I was fooled by you two."

    "Boss, just like that, don''t tell me I''m sorry." Shao Shuai said.

    "The boss gave me this life. I''ve been loyal to the Li family all my life."

    I don''t know why, Shao Shuai''s words make Li Fan feel warm.

    The reason why Li Fan misunderstood Shao Shuai just now is that Li Fan thinks Chunsheng is a poor man and a life. It is clear that there is no necessary sacrifice. Why should he take this risk?

    If Chunsheng really died, what should he do?

    Li Fan shakes his head and walks out of Chunsheng''s ward to Lu Rui''s.

    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Li Fan''s steps are a little heavy. Every step closer to Lu Rui, Li Fan''s heart is a bit heavy.

    Lu Rui came to the door of the ward, Li Fan took a few deep breaths, then pushed the door in.

    Lu Rui''s shoulder is covered with bandage. She has nothing to do, just her arm. I''m afraid she can''t lift it for ten days and a half months.

    "Here you are." Lu Rui was lying on the bed with her face out of the window.

    As the door opened, Lu Rui turned her head and saw Li Fan with a shallow smile.

    Li Fan came to Lu Rui''s bedside, moved a small bench and sat down: "I said I would come."

    "Ha ha, it''s very similar to the time when I was in Donghai, but at that time, I was the one lying down." Li Fan felt that he had just met again.

    "Fruit? An orange or a banana? Apple is OK. I''ll peel one for you

    "No more." Lu Rui shook his head.

    "In fact, I can guess that you were the one who painted more than one million people in my studio at the beginning." Looking at Li Fan, Lu Rui laughs: "it''s just that I didn''t see through you."

    "No one would have been so nice to me for nothing."

    "I sent a message to your account, and you didn''t return it to me. Then I looked at your works, and there was nothing. Even the registration time was a new number."

    Li Fan nodded, did not deny: "it''s me."

    "Is Qian Feng the local tyrant? Big gray wolf is Qian Feng, right? " Li Fan said firmly.

    "It''s him."

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Lu Rui: "I remember when you said in the studio that you would only go out with him once if you could dominate your list for a week in a row."

    Said, Li Fan bit teeth, some angry: "why I robbed the big gray wolf''s list one, you also went out with Qian Feng?"

    "That''s because Qian Feng made an agreement with me in private. He said that he charged one million yuan. As long as I can go out with him for a date for two days, he will give it to me."

    "I was as like as two peas, and I gave you the money, so I promised you, and money wind said, he chased me because I looked exactly like his ex girlfriend. He just wanted to get back together with his ex girlfriend."

    "We agreed, I just accompany him to eat, watch movies, go shopping, sing, we will not have any physical contact, and I will separate from him before 9:30 every night, he agreed."

    "Do you believe him?" Li Fan frowned.

    "I don''t believe it, so I put a wolf spray in my bag, and I also found Chen Xiao, who kept sending the location to Chen Xiao. If there was an emergency, Chen Xiaohui came to rescue me." Lu Rui explained.

 Chapter 368

    Hearing the name of Chen Xiao, Li Fan''s calm face suddenly became ferocious. Li Fanteng stood up from the bench and trembled: "did you find Chen Xiao?"

    "I don''t know." Lu Rui was startled, his body trembled, and his words were incomplete.

    "I don''t know. I was afraid that Qian Feng would harm me, so I went to Chen Xiao. "

    "Li Fan, don''t be angry. Can you listen to me?" Lu Rui''s face was a little worried.

    Li Fanqi''s toothache: "I''m really fuckin ''convinced. You''ve not only made an appointment with Qian Feng in private, but also with Chen Xiao. Well, you''ve put on two hats for me. Now let me not be angry."

    "Lu Rui, what do you take me for? Cold blooded animals, no feelings Li Fan roared at Lu Rui.

    "OK, don''t explain to me. I won''t listen to anything. Who do you like to be with? Who the hell do you like? What''s the matter with me? Can I manage it?"

    Li Fan scolded a, scolded heart immediately a sour, that kind of taste is really speechless uncomfortable.

    At this time, Li Fan turned his head and walked towards the outside of the ward. Lu Rui yelled at him in the back, but Li Fan didn''t hear him.

    Lu Rui gets out of bed and catches up, but she still doesn''t catch up with Li Fan.

    Li Fan ran back to his car, turned the key to get off the car directly, and then started the car.

    From the car mirror, Li Fan sees Lu Rui chasing after him crazily. At first, Li Fan''s speed is not very fast, and Lu Rui runs fast enough.

    Suddenly, Lu Rui falls down.

    After Li Fan saw it, he felt very tangled. He didn''t know whether to stop and run back to help her up, or he pretended not to see her.

    But at the thought of Chen Xiao and Qian Feng, his two rivals, damn, Li Fan immediately stepped on the accelerator, accelerated the speed, disappeared in the world of Lu Rui.

    "Go back, she fell."

    Lin Qingqing sat in the back of the car and said, "if she doesn''t love you, it won''t be like this."

    "You love her, don''t you?"

    "Watching the woman I love fall like this and leave without looking back, really, it''s not natural and unrestrained at all. On the contrary, it makes me look down on it."

    Lin Qingqing solemnly said: "turn around the front of the car."

    Li Fan gave a hum, and his heart was shaken.

    Even without Lin Qingqing''s words, it is estimated that he will turn around.

    "Damn, I owe her in my last life." Li Fan scolded, then turned the front of the car and went back.

    When I went back, Lu Rui was still lying on the ground.

    Li Fan opened the door and went down to help Lu Rui up.

    "Are you stupid? How old are you? When you fall down, you don''t know how to get up? " Li Fan looked at Lu Rui, some speechless said.

    Lu Rui didn''t finish, but when Li Fan helped her back, her leg and wrist were broken.

    When Li Fan saw this scene, he felt tight again.

    It must be false to say that Li Fan is not distressed.

    Will Lu Rui help to her bed, Li Fan just want to turn around, Lu Rui said: "do you want me to chase you again?"

    Li Fan is not stupid. Lu Rui''s words obviously mean that if she leaves again, she will chase her.

    Li Fan sat on the small bench, trying to suppress his emotions, said: "are you a fool? You believe that kind of nonsense, what else do you look like his first girlfriend? What, you have a twin spare sister? It''s too old-fashioned, isn''t it

    "That Qian Feng is willing to spend more than one million yuan for you, which is obviously a conspiracy."

    Li Fan calm face said: "and Chen Xiao, damn, this is more than that."

    Li Fan is a little speechless. Is Lu Rui ill? Who can I find? Chen Xiao is the one who can help?

    "I have no other candidates, so I have to find Chen Xiao."

    "If Qian Feng is really plotting against me, Chen Xiao will bring people to rush in to save me..." Lu Rui said.

    "With him? Ha ha, he can save you a fart. " Li Fan doesn''t look down on Chen Xiao, but Chen Xiao is nothing compared with Qian Feng.

    "Chen Xiao is not alone. He also has a brother. He''s a local gangster."

    "Ha ha, social? This kind of person, who is afraid of some mischief? Do you think those little gangsters dare to touch Qian Feng when they see him? "

    "Besides, those little gangsters are money addicts. As long as Qian Feng gives them some money, they will care about your life?"

    "I really don''t know what to say about you. Why don''t you tell me?" Li Fansheng.

    Li Fan has the ability to protect Lu Rui. Moreover, Li Fan hopes that when Lu Rui is in trouble and needs help, the first thing he thinks of is himself, not others.

    Even Chen is not supposed to laugh.

    Who is Chen Xiao? That''s Li Fan''s rival, one of Li Fan''s most hated people.If you ask him for help, can Li Fan not be crazy?

    "I don''t want to tell you. I thought you wouldn''t know or find out. Who knows, but you still hit me."

    Then Lu Rui laughed: "is this life? Are we destined to have no fate? "

    "Li Fan, Chen Xiao and I are just friends now, and Chen Xiao already has a girlfriend. As for Qian Feng, he is just a passer-by. He gave me some help. I played with him for two days. That''s all. Nothing happened between us. I didn''t hold hands. I didn''t cheat. I swear to God, I didn''t do anything sorry for you."

    Lu Rui raised three fingers to make a pledge.

    Li Fan believed these words.

    Li Fan shook his head: "let me calm down first. In fact, you should tell me that I''m not bad for Qian Feng''s money. You tell me that the big deal is that we return the money to him. Is it necessary for you to play with her for two days?"

    "I''ll tell you the truth. I''m estranged. Now I want to kill Qian Feng when I think of you dating another man behind my back for two days."

    Li Fan doesn''t care with Lu Rui about her bullet for money.

    Lu Rui blocks bullets not for Qian Feng, but for Li Fan. She is afraid that Li Fan will kill someone. In that case, Li Fan''s life will be ruined.

    Therefore, Lu Rui would rather be shot than see Li Fan''s life destroyed.

    At first, Li Fan was angry, but after he calmed down, Li Fan understood that the man Lu Rui loved was really himself.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    "I just want to pay you back as soon as possible. I don''t want to owe you. On the last day, I didn''t expect you to come to my live studio and brush so much with Qian Feng."

    "Lu Rui. Let''s break up. " All of a sudden, Li Fan said with sadness, "maybe in your heart, you never took me as your boyfriend."

    "How can it be? How can I not treat you as my boyfriend? I like you. I''m sure about that. You didn''t pick up my video that night. I was afraid all night. At dawn, I took a taxi with Mengmeng to the resort to find you. " Lu Rui said anxiously.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I didn''t say you didn''t like me. I just said that you didn''t treat me as your boyfriend. From beginning to end, you treated me as an outsider."

    "I pay for your family. Your father misunderstood me. I have nothing to say. Maybe I did something wrong, but you misunderstood me. I can''t accept it."

    "You are in trouble. As a boyfriend, shouldn''t I help you? Is it wrong to help you? As for keeping you away from me for so long? "

    "You don''t hesitate to use an outsider''s money to pay me back, just to avoid the debt? Ha ha, I don''t understand. Is it necessary to calculate so clearly between lovers? "

    "For this reason, you are willing to sacrifice yourself to go out with this man? In case you get paid. "

    Said, Li Fan clenched his teeth: "in case you are money wind that what.". What should I do? "

    "Don''t you think about all this? Aren''t you afraid? "

    "You still go into a box alone with Qian Feng and drink with him. What a big heart you have, how can you trust him?" Li Fan finished, red eyes staring at Lu Rui.

    "Come on, I''m leaving. Don''t come after me." Li Fan stood up and walked out of the ward directly.

 Chapter 369

    This time Li Fan left, Lu Rui didn''t catch up like last time.

    Looking at Li Fan''s back, Lu Rui suddenly cried, but her face was calm.

    She has explained everything that should be explained. As for Li Fan''s decision, she can''t control it.

    "Am I wrong? Am I really wrong? "

    Drop by drop of tears, wet the sheets, Lu Rui constantly questioned himself.

    "What did I do wrong?" After a long time, Lu Rui roared.

    Lu Rui''s heart, also some unwilling, she had seen several times Li Fan with Lin Qingqing together, especially today Lin Qingqing pointed to Lu Rui''s nose, said you don''t deserve, and Li Fan into his arms, Lu Rui also noticed.

    Li Fan and Lin Qingqing, it seems, are not simply brothers and sisters.

    However, Lu Rui didn''t say anything, didn''t question Li Fan, and didn''t let Li Fan stay away from Lin Qingqing.

    At this time, Chen Xiao''s call rang incessantly. Finally, Lu Rui pressed the answer button and said, "Chen Xiao, I''m ok."

    "Don''t call me in the future. There is no pure friendship between men and women." Lu Rui laughs, hangs up the phone, and then pulls Chen Xiao into the blacklist.

    On the other side, Chen Xiao''s face was full of despair.

    After Li Fan got out of the hospital, he came into the car and hit the steering wheel hard.

    "Divided?" Lin Qingqing whispered.

    "How do you know?" Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing.

    Lin Qingqing said with a smile: "if you don''t get the score, why do you smash the steering wheel? How did she explain it to you? "

    "When Lu Rui''s father was ill, I paid the medical expenses. Her family owed a sum of money before, and I helped to pay it back. So, in order to pay me back, she became an anchor. Qian Feng was a brush customer in her live studio. He gave Lu Rui more than one million brushes. Lu Rui secretly agreed with her to go out with him for two days. Of course, they didn''t have any intimate relationship in these two days. " "

    ," Lu Rui, was also against money wind. The bag contained a wolf spray, and later called a friend to prevent what was happening. Li Fan said to Lin Qingqing.

    "The most exasperating thing is that Lu Rui''s friend had chased her before, and I had a fight with that boy, and my head was broken." Li Fan said with a trace of anger on his face.

    After hearing this, Lin Qingqing said with a smile: "in fact, it''s unnecessary for me to break up."

    "First of all, what did Lu Rui do wrong? Didn''t she just play with other men for two days? I know, this is too much, like you this big straight man, certainly can''t accept, but, have you ever thought about it? Why did she take this step? Isn''t it just to pay you back? "

    "Let me tell you something, Lu Rui''s family is very poor. Most people who come from poor families feel inferior. You are so rich. The young master of Li''s family, hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars, is just a drop in the bucket for you, but for such a poor family like Lu Rui, it''s hard to see money in a lifetime."

    "She wants to pay you back. That''s right. It''s just a way to make money. You can''t accept it."

    "It''s like a white lie. Although she lied to you, she didn''t hurt you." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Not hurt? She''s been drinking with men! " Li Fan said with a tight frown.

    "What''s wrong with the drink? Those who sell outside, who don''t drink with customers? As long as Lu Rui keeps herself clean and doesn''t cross the thunder pool, she won''t be sorry for you. "

    Li Fan some angry said: "according to you say so, then I should also apologize to her?"

    "It''s not necessary to apologize, but everyone has their own difficult side. Lu Rui, a girl, is really good. She doesn''t want your money, which shows that her heart is quite simple and kind."

    "She insists on returning the money to you, but she doesn''t want to owe you. She feels inferior in her heart and feels that she owes you the money. No matter what she does in front of you, she can''t lift her head. Even if you two quarrel in the future, it''s hard for her to break up."

    "In a word, it''s better to be in love."

    "Otherwise, there will be a lot of contradictions."

    Lin Qingqing finished, and a little guilty said: "I have time to go with her to apologize, I should not say that in Jiangnan club."

    "Sister, how can you help her talk? I''m your younger brother. Your younger brother''s heart is going to be miserable now. He''s choking to death. You even keep saying that she''s right. My girlfriend is right to date other men without telling me Li Fan is a little speechless.

    "You are all right. You should lose your temper, and you also have the ability to lose your temper. In a normal family, if your wife runs out to sell and gets drunk, you can only swallow it? Those men, too, have a temper, but they don''t have the ability to spill it out. "

    "Xiaofan, you and we are not the same people in the world."

    "You are a young master, but Lu Rui and I are just ordinary people." Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan and said solemnly.Li Fan turned his mouth and didn''t speak.

    In other words, Li Fan is speechless.

    Li Fan only know angry, only know to lose his temper, but, Lu Rui''s body, in the end committed what catastrophe?

    On the contrary, when it comes to betrayal, you betray yourself, right?

    Li Fan shook his head, simply do not think: "sister, can you accompany me to drink?"

    "I''m in a mess. I just want to get drunk, and then I don''t think about anything." Li Fan looks at Lin Qingqing praying.

    Lin Qingqing nodded: "no problem, just, Lu Rui is a good girl, I still hope you can cherish."

    "What''s more, I just broke up with her. I can''t get out of the car and tell her that I''m wrong. I''ll take back what I just said and never break up. That''s a shame, isn''t it? " Li Fan frowned, some could not.

    Have you ever heard of the saying that a prodigal son will not change his money

    "And why do you want to be so proud in front of the woman you love? You didn''t look at the Internet. Now how many men kneel on the keyboard, kneel on the washboard, and even kneel on the Durian? Are they ashamed to ask you to say so? " Lin Qingqing gave Li Fan a white look.

    Li Fan wants to say yes.

    But Li Fan didn''t say.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to talk so much with Lin Qingqing. He starts the gas, finds a small restaurant, and goes in.

    As soon as he entered the door, Li Fan said, "boss, give me four cases of beer."

    "How many of you?"

    Li Fan said: "can''t you count?"

    "Just the two of you? Did you two finish all that beer? " The boss laughed.

    Lin Qingqing went over and directly took out a stack of money and put it on the front desk cupboard: "boss, just go ahead. We won''t return the endless wine."

    "That''s a good feeling."

    The boss grinned: "what would you like to eat?"

    "You can order it."

    Li Fan said to Lin Qingqing, and he found a seat to sit down.

    When Lin Qingqing ordered, Li Fan had already drunk two bottles. Li Fan frowned and felt bitter in his stomach: "elder sister, do you drink white?"

    "I''ll do whatever you want." Lin Qingqing doesn''t care about Tao.

    Li Fan greeted the boss and ordered two bottles of Baijiu.

    "Damn, it''s hot."

    Drink a mouthful, Li fan head dizzy smile: "beer is too bitter, my stomach, originally bitter, can not be bitter."

    "or Baijiu good."

    Li Fan took another sip, and his tears came out.

    actually, Li Fan also can not tell clearly. Tears left on his eyes are Baijiu hot or uncomfortable.

    "Ah." Lin Qingqing sighed and said with a smile, "why do you lovelorn people like drinking crazily?"

    "I''m just drinking. I''m not crazy." Li Fan corrects the right way.

    "Not the same? If you get drunk, you will go crazy. " Lin Qingqing smiles.

    "Sister, have you ever lost love?" Li Fan asked faintly after another big drink.

    "No, I''m such a beautiful woman. That man is willing to dump her." Lin Qingqing smiled and secretly mixed some water in Li Fan''s baijiu.

    And at this time, the door sounded the roar of a sports car.

    "Such a broken place, and such a car." Lin Qingqing smiles.

 Chapter 370

    This is a yellow Lamborghini.

    After a while, Liu Jinyang and mischief came out of Lamborghini.

    This Lamborghini is followed by a Chevy.

    "I said Liu Jinyang, is your Lamborghini too fast? It''s fast and windy. When can I drive it, I''ll be addicted to it. " A man with three or seven points said with a smile.

    The man with 37 points is followed by several brothers.

    It''s summer time. These people are wearing half sleeves and tattoos on their arms.

    "Brother Liang, when will you help me clean up that boy and when will I give you this car for a day?" Liu Jinyang very distressed said.

    After all, this Lamborghini is a four or five million luxury car, and it''s also refitted.

    Not to mention lending it out for a day, Liu Jinyang is reluctant to let others open it.

    But now in order to deal with Li Fan, Liu Jinyang can only bear to give up.

    "Just one day? I said Liu Jinyang, you''re really mean. Why, do you think brother Liang can''t afford to add gas in this car? " Thirty seven Fen''s face sank.

    "No, it''s not."

    Liu Jinyang quickly waved his hand: "brother Liang''s billiards hall has tens of thousands of income a month. How can it not afford to add oil?"

    "What do you mean? I''m afraid I''ll be damaged by you? " Three seven Fen''s face, more ugly.

    "Three days, three days, you know, my Lamborghini."

    Before Liu Jinyang finished, he said, "seven days, I''ll help you teach that boy a good lesson, and let him kneel down and beg for mercy in front of the whole school."

    "Well, seven days is seven days. I promise for my husband." Liu Jinyang didn''t speak, but he made a fool of himself and agreed.

    "It''s still my sister-in-law."

    Sanqifen looked at Hu xiaonao and laughed.

    "Come on, I''ll buy you two a drink." Sanqifen walked into the restaurant with a smile.

    "Brother Liang, we should invite you. How can we ask you to invite us? It can''t work." Mischief followed up, ha ha laughs a way.

    And Liu Jinyang grabbed the arm of the monkey and said angrily, "you''re crazy. You let brother Liang drive for so long. What if he''s really touched, or you don''t give it back to me?"

    For Liu Jinyang, this Lamborghini is more important than his life.

    "Don''t worry. If something really happens, can''t I let my brother deal with it for you?" Hu xiaonao is confident, because she has a trump card in her hand.

    That''s her brother hufei.

    If you have Hu Fei, you have to give her some face.

    Liu Jinyang bit his teeth and sighed bitterly: "well, I hope nothing happens."

    When Liu Jinyang came in, he looked back at his Lamborghini.

    at this time, Li Fan was already very drunk and the food was not up. Li Fanbian drank a jin of Baijiu and two bottles of beer.

    "Sister, why don''t you drink it?" Li Fan fills the glass with wine and hands it to Lin Qingqing.

    "If I drink more, which one of us will drive back later?" Lin Qingqing shook her head, some speechless.

    At this time, Liu Jinyang and others walked into the hotel and saw Li Fan at a glance.

    "Lying trough, do you want to be so clever?"

    "It''s so easy to find a place with broken iron shoes. I didn''t expect to meet him tonight."

    Seeing Li Fan, Liu Jinyang got excited: "brother Liang, we don''t have to go to school to find that boy."

    "The boy is here." Liu Jinyang pointed to Li Fan and said to sanqifen.

    Three seven points ha ha a smile: "ha ha, pour the province of our trip."

    "This boy is really unlucky. He didn''t expect to meet us after a meal." Sanqifen laughs and walks towards Li Fan.

    "Lying trough, such a beautiful girl!"

    Looking at Lin Qingqing, he swallowed his saliva three or seven minutes, pointed to Li Fan and asked Lin Qingqing: "girl, who are you?"

    "He''s my brother." Lin Qingqing frowned: "who are you?"

    "Hey, I''m your husband. Why, daughter-in-law, you don''t know me?" Three seven points licked lips, said: "daughter-in-law, come, call husband kiss one."

    Lin Qingqing''s face sank. He didn''t expect that this guy in front of him was so bold that he dared to play an asshole in public.

    This three seven points said, but also put his face close to.

    With a crackling sound, Lin Qingqing slapped her face directly and fanned over.

    "Lying trough, you three eight, why do you fan me?"

    Three seven instant cold under the face, to Lin Qingzhi asked: "I don''t just ask what''s your name? You hit me

    Lin Qingqing frowned and knew that he had been cheated.

    This restaurant is monitored.And this 37 points, just not playing asshole, he is deliberately irritating himself, let himself do it first.

    In this way, he can find fault.

    Lin Qingqing cold face, asked: "brother, that road, I do not seem to know you?"

    "Hey, hey, I just said that I''m your husband!" Three seven points said with a smiley face.

    At this time, Liu Jinyang and Hu xiaonao came over.

    Looking at Li Fan, Liu Jinyang coldly smile: "how, this time you are alone, that expert is not beside you?"

    "Brother Liang, you don''t have to do it. I can deal with him myself."

    Liu Jinyang is not afraid of Li Fan. The person he is really afraid of is Shao Shuai.

    Liu Jinyang asked sanqifen to help him deal with Shaoshuai.

    "Whatever, but Lamborghini, I can drive away later." Three seven minutes pull long tone to say.

    "All right." Liu Jinyang nodded.

    "Go ahead. You can see what they did first." Three seven points sinister smile.

    Pooh!

    Three seven points to the ground a spit, a tooth, appeared on the ground.

    "38, you slap me hard enough. One slap will knock off one of my teeth?" Three seven minutes cold voice says.

    It''s a three or seven point porcelain touching trick. It''s a denture that can come down with a bite.

    "Rogue." Lin Qingqing saw through the trick of three or seven points at a glance.

    How could he have knocked out his teeth with his slap?

    Lin Qingqing clenched her teeth: "who are you?"

    "Beauty, have I told you the truth? It''s none of your business here. I''m having a little bit of a holiday with this boy. If you don''t want to be involved, you should leave quickly. "

    Liu Jinyang finished, reached out and grabbed Li Fan''s back collar.

    At this time, Li Fan, drunk, have been unable to tell who is who.

    "Brother, come on, let''s go." Li Fan picked up his glass and stood up. Half a glass of wine spilled on Li Fan''s face.

    "Go, you are paralyzed!"

    Liu Jinyang clenched his fist and hit Li Fan in the face.

    But Lin Qingqing got up at this moment, reached for Liu Jinyang''s arm, and frowned coldly: "let go of my brother."

    "Ha ha, beauty, she has a lot of strength." Liu Jinyang laughed.

    Lin Qingqing hummed a smile, there is no nonsense, directly shot.

    Xiao Zhou has been with Lin Qingqing for several years, and has taught Lin Qingqing many defensive and offensive moves.

    Lin Qingqing slapped Liu Jinyang on the chin and beat him back several steps.

    "Die 38, you dare to hit my husband!"

    At the sight of Liu Jinyang being beaten, the mischief suddenly became urgent.

    Hu xiaonao comes forward, but just in front of Lin Qingqing, Lin Qingqing kicks him in the stomach and kicks him to the ground.

    "Damn, this chick can do martial arts!"

    That 37 originally sat watching a good play, but did not expect that Liu Jinyang and Hu xiaonao were both defeated by Lin Qingqing.

    Teng''s one, three seven points stood up from the bench.

    "Brothers, give me up!"

    37 points dare not be careless, he saw Lin Qingqing''s unusual, solo words, he really did not 100% sure.

    If you lose, you will lose your face.

    In order to be on the safe side, this 37 points chose the group fight Lin Qingqing.

    Lin Qingqing''s face suddenly flustered, her skill, hit one or two OK, but so many people, how could she have hit it?

    "You are really shameless. How many men beat a woman?"

    At this time, Shao Shuai put his arms around his chest and leaned against the door of the hotel.

    "Who are you?" Looking at Shao Shuai, he frowned.

 Chapter 371

    "Son of a bitch, where are you from? You even dare to mind brother Liang''s business. Don''t you want to live?"

    Three seven points of a younger brother came out to curse.

    "You take care of him." Three seven points to scold Shao Shuai''s younger brother to say.

    "Good."

    Whether it is 37 points, or 37 points of the younger brother, did not pay attention to Shao Shuai.

    Only Liu Jinyang, when Liu Jinyang saw Shaoshuai, he suddenly hit a shiver.

    "Brother Liang, this guy seems to know some Kung Fu."

    Liu Jinyang went to the front of 37 points and reminded him.

    Thirty seven Fen said with a disdainful smile: "Kung Fu? These days, there''s no real kung fu. It''s just some frills! "

    At this time, 37 points of the younger brother, has come to Shao Shuai''s front.

    He picked up a bench and raised it in the air: "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, I will blame you!"

    With that, his bench swung down toward Shao Shuai''s head.

    Shao Shuai, however, seemed stunned.

    No block!

    With a bang, the bench fell on Shao Shuai''s head and fell apart in an instant.

    "Crouching troughs, Liu Jinyang, are you good at Kung Fu?"

    "This fool can practice iron head skill, ha ha!"

    Looking at Shao Shuai did not hide, three seven points with his younger brothers, all burst out laughing.

    "These days, there is no iron head skill."

    "Xiao Dong, are you too cruel? That''s what I''m going to do. " Three seven Fen grinned and complained.

    The little brother named Xiaodong just gave an embarrassed smile.

    He looked at Shao Shuai and was stunned.

    How can Shao Shuai not react to his bench?

    Even without blinking!

    "Lying trough, are you knocked unconscious by me, or what?" Xiao Dong didn''t hold back, so he asked.

    At this time, Shao Shuai just grinned.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "is this over?"

    "Well, since you''re finished, it''s my turn." Shao Shuai narrowed his eyes and punched, then raised his foot and kicked Xiaodong in the stomach.

    Xiaodong was kicked out for five or six meters and fell in front of 37 points.

    "Damn, this guy really knows how to do it!" Three seven minutes swallow swallow saliva, all of a sudden silly.

    It''s not just three seven, but Liu Jinyang, Hu xiaonao, and so on.

    This foot can kick Dongzi five or six meters. How big is the tendon?

    "Crouching trough, is this still human?"

    No matter how to say 37 points, they are also people who have seen the world. They are not as scared as Shao Shuai.

    "Pretending to be a ghost, even if he has three heads and six arms, what''s the matter, everybody copy the guy!"

    Three seven points from his waist, took out a swing stick.

    And his several younger brothers, also rushed into the kitchen, took two kitchen knives out.

    "Brothers, please. I''m a small shop, but I can''t stand your trouble."

    "Can you give me the kitchen knife back? My kitchen knife is for cutting vegetables, not for cutting people."

    "If you really cut someone off, you''ll be held legally responsible." Shop owner''s advice.

    In fact, he is afraid of joint and several liability.

    "Screw you, how can you be more powerful than a girl?" Three seven points a kick in the shop owner''s stomach, kick it to the ground.

    And at this time, Shao Shuai also slowly took a step, toward the side of 37 points.

    "Let''s go up together and chop off this pretender!"

    "Hum, iron head skill, isn''t it? Your head can resist the bench, I don''t believe he can resist the kitchen knife

    "If you have the ability, let me have a try."

    Three seven points changed weapons with his younger brother, stepped forward and said.

    "Well, cut it."

    Shao Shuai stood in the same place, looking at 37 points: "you have to have the courage, I stand here motionless, let you cut me!"

    Three seven Fen smile: "look down on me, I see blood every day, will be afraid of you?"

    With that, sanqifen came to Shaoshuai. When sanqifen raised the kitchen knife, Shaoshuai did not move.

    This worries Lin Qingqing.

    This Shao Shuai even if again cow force, is not immortal, this head, can also carry the kitchen knife?

    It''s impossible!

    Can''t be invulnerable unless it''s King Kong?

    Relying on the flesh and blood of the body, hard shoulder kitchen knife, this is simply not in line with science.

    Lin Qingqing frowned anxiously and said, "don''t be silly, Shao Shuai!"

    "Brother Liang, cut him to death!"

    "Cut him!"Three seven little brother, all in to three seven shout cheers.

    Especially Liu Jinyang and mischief, these two people are shouting harder.

    Shao Shuai looked at sanqifen with a smile: "what''s the matter? Dare not? "

    "Dare not?"

    "Are you kidding me? I''ll cut you to death now and feed you to the dog!"

    Thirty seven minutes later, the owner of the shop was scared. His kitchen knife is extremely sharp.

    Usually, I chop big bones. If I go down with a knife, I immediately chop them in half.

    If you chop it on your head, you''ll have to kill people.

    That''s it. How can this restaurant be opened in the future?

    "Man, can you stop joking?"

    "It''s killing people, but I''m going to be in jail. You see, I''ve got surveillance." The shopkeeper braved himself to dissuade him.

    "Get out of the way." Liu Jinyang ran over and kicked the store owner to one side.

    "Damn, don''t delay our work."

    Liu Jinyang especially hopes that these three or seven points can be cut down with a knife.

    Shao Shuai smile: "pose so long, not tired?"

    "Are your hands getting sore? Come on, chop Shao Shuai did not want to die to urge a sentence.

    That 37 Fen bit teeth, this just dropped the knife.

    However, when the knife was about to split on Shao Shuai''s head, all of a sudden, sanqifen changed his direction and cut the kitchen knife off Shao Shuai''s shoulder.

    And Shao Shuai, also shot at this moment, he directly waved a slap, fan in the face of 37 points.

    PA of a crisp ring, 37 Fen was fan on the ground, kitchen knife, also will fall to the ground.

    "Don''t you fight back?" Three or seven points fell to the ground, roaring loudly.

    Shao Shuai shook his head and laughed. He looked at the three seven points with disdain: "I told you to chop my head, who let you chop my shoulder."

    Shao Shuai squatted down and picked up the kitchen knife: "chop people, don''t hesitate."

    "It''s like this!"

    Shao Shuai picked up the kitchen knife and chopped it down directly.

    The whole face turned pale with a scream of terror.

    Three or seven percent of the hair is lost in an instant.

    "Brother, I want to eat cold ear, can you satisfy me?" Shao Shuai bluffed 37 points, then said to him.

    "Yes, yes." Three seven completely scared silly, he knew that this is met ruthless.

    Three seven minutes counseled, immediately stood up and said: "big brother, other people''s ok?"

    Shao Shuai laughed and looked at three or seven points: "however, I''m not the one to pick. Anyone''s ears are OK here."

    Sanqifen immediately understood Shaoshuai''s meaning.

    "Catch Liu Jinyang for me!" 37fen raised his head and gave a big drink to his younger brother.

    And his younger brother, also very obedient, with 37 points a command, Liu Jinyang was immediately pressed on the ground.

    "Brother Liang, what are you doing?" Liu Jinyang lying on the ground, looking at three seven points, very scared asked.

    "I didn''t hear this big brother say that he wanted to eat cold ear."

    Shao Shuai laughs and pats his shoulder: "on the road."

    Then, Shao Shuai handed his kitchen knife three or seven points: "go, but I don''t like to wait too long. If you don''t have the courage to cut my ears, I''ll cut your ears."

    Thirty seven this time is not so counsellor, grab the kitchen knife, toward Liu Jinyang came.

    "Liu Jinyang, you''d better not move. I don''t want your life. As long as you have one ear and cooperate with me, you can suffer less pain. Do you understand?" Sanqifen squats down, grabs Liu Jinyang''s ear in one hand and raises the kitchen knife in the other.

    "Wait!" Liu Jinyang looked up at sanqifen: "brother Liang, don''t cut my ears. I''ll lend you my Lamborghini for a month, OK?"

    There was a loud bang. At this time, there was an explosion outside.

    The location of the explosion is exactly where Liu Jinyang''s Lamborghini park.

    "Trough, my car!" Liu Jinyang cried out desperately.

    Lamborghini blew up.

    Shao Shuai chuckled and looked at sanqifen: "why don''t you do it? Do you want me to use your ears and give you a demonstration? "

 Chapter 372

    Watching the Lamborghini explode in place, the people in the room were shocked.

    In particular, the face of mischief and Liu Jinyang is full of heartache.

    And the face of sanqifen and others is full of schadenfreude.

    Liu Jinyang while desperately shouting, while struggling desperately.

    It has to be said that Liu Jinyang''s strength is really great. Three people press him and almost turn him over.

    "You''re dead!" Three seven minutes cold voice says.

    Then, three people increased strength, two people press arm, one person sat Liu Jinyang''s leg.

    Shao Shuai chuckled and looked at sanqifen: "why don''t you do it? Do you want me to use your ears and give you a demonstration? "

    37 Fen shook his head abruptly: "brother, I used to kill pigs. This ear cutting is a common practice for me. There''s no need to teach me, hehe."

    Three or seven percent of his head is now bare.

    Just now I touched it three or seven minutes ago, almost scared to death.

    What kind of sabre do you use? You only hurt your hair, but you don''t hurt yourself at all.

    Three seven points know, in front of Shao Shuai, must be a master with a knife.

    And he''s a tough guy.

    In the face of such a cruel man, the three or seven points, can only obediently act according to his words.

    If the cruel person gets angry, the consequence will be the same.

    I dare not think about it.

    "Wife, wife." Liu Jinyang yelled at the farce: "help me, wife."

    At this time, Liu Jinyang is pathetic.

    Mischief suddenly distressed bad, he said to three seven points: "brother Liang, you don''t mess, if you dare to mess, I can."

    "I called my brother." Mischief brings out its own mace.

    "Xiaonao, what do you mean? How many buttocks have I wiped for you over the years? Now you want your brother to do me? Ha ha, OK. You can call him. By the way, I''ll tell him how many outrageous things his sister has done over the years. "

    "Hu xiaonao, we are grasshoppers in a boat. If I am caught by your brother, you have to go in with me." Three seven cent cold voice smile smile, the slightest disdain of say.

    He was so scared that he couldn''t speak.

    This is a small butcher who used to work in a slaughterhouse.

    By chance, these three seven Fen got to know Hu xiaonao and had a relationship with him.

    Later, sanqifen got to know a lot of relationships by making trouble.

    There are some meat purchases in prisons and other places, and the meat on the market is as high as seven or eight yuan per kilogram, but the three or seven points are given to them three or four yuan per kilogram.

    Among them, every Jin, the 37 can also draw a lot of money.

    By relying on his brother''s identity, mischief cheated with sanqifen outside and made a lot of money.

    37 points out the brain, mischievous person, cooperate very tacit understanding.

    Even in recent years, thirty-seven percent of them are still engaged in drugs, while mischief helps to transport them.

    Everything else is a trivial matter, but if this matter is exposed, it will cause a lot of trouble.

    Even her brother Hu Fei can''t help her.

    They are grasshoppers on the same rope. How dare they sue for mischief?

    Looking at Hu xiaonao, he said with a smile: "why, did you forget your brother''s number? Shall I send you one? "

    "We used to leave a contact information when we were dating."

    Hearing this, Liu Jinyang''s face sank: "you. My grass mud horse, Hu xiaonao, don''t you say brother Liang is your brother? "

    "That was years ago. Why do you mention it?" Mischief cold white one eye 37 minutes, gas of stamp foot.

    When he got rich, he didn''t look at Hu xiaonao. Then they parted peacefully and made money.

    However, occasionally, the three or seven points lonely, will also take a mischief to vent the fire.

    Just like a few days ago, they had a meeting.

    "You two used to be lovers. I said that you were in the room that day and didn''t come out for so long. You two Liu Jinyang suddenly understood, and then his face became ferocious.

    "Yes, we did."

    Three seven points patted Liu Jinyang''s face, said: "you think she really loves you."

    "Xiaonao is just greedy for you to have a Lamborghini. Now that the Lamborghini has exploded, what do you have left? How handsome you think you are with your face. "

    "Yes, you are a little more handsome than me, but soon you will not be as handsome as me."

    Thirty seven points insidious smile: "no Lamborghini, you are on my side, also no use value."

    Finish saying, 37 minutes delimited on Liu Jinyang''s face.

    "You, you son of a bitch!" Liu Jinyang stares at sanqifen: "you.""What are you doing? Damn, although I''m separated from xiaonao, it''s not your turn to connect the dish with the hanging wire. " Thirty seven very disdainful said: "what are you, relying on Lamborghini, you think you are a young master?"

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense here. The police will be here soon. Let''s do it now." Shao Shuai urged one side.

    "Come on, big brother." At three or seven o''clock, he lowered his head, and then took the knife off.

    That Liu Jinyang then desperately shouts.

    He''s dying of pain.

    "Brother, do you really want to eat cold ear?" Three seven break up, holding Liu Jinyang''s ear, asked.

    Shao Shuai laughed: "what do you say?"

    Then, Shao Shuai turned his head and held Li Fan in his arms.

    "Well, the explosion will soon lead to the police. Let''s close the hotel first." Shao Shuai said and took out a card from his pocket: "here is 20000 yuan. It''s the revenue of the store tonight."

    "Remember, don''t think about the money, do you understand?" Shao Shuai gave a warning to sanqifen.

    Thirty seven points down, looking at Shaoshuai: "brother, your money, I dare to move it."

    "Store owner, remember to delete the monitoring. You don''t want to cause trouble, do you?" Shao Shuai took a look at the shop owner.

    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper held the bank card in his hand: "this code?"

    "It says in the back." Shao Shuai finished and walked out of the hotel.

    "Damn, you''re lucky. You''ve made 30000 yuan this night. I''m afraid you can''t make that in a month." Thirty seven Fen looked at the shopkeeper jealously.

    "Hey, hey." The shopkeeper giggled.

    "Come on, don''t giggle. Go to the kitchen and get me some good food. Then ask your daughter-in-law to dress up the boy." Thirty seven minutes to the shop said, got up to the hotel door to the lock.

    "One moment, don''t open the door." Three seven said.

    Mischievous still a little distressed Liu Jinyang, 37 minutes staring at the eyes of mischievous: "how, look at your little eyes, will not fall in love with this boy?"

    "He''s very nice to me." Hu xiaonao curled his mouth and said, "at least, it''s better than you to me."

    "Why, can he make you money? He treats you better than me. Fart. If it wasn''t for me, could you wear famous brand clothes every day? Playing nightclub every day with famous brand bags? There are two houses in your name. Don''t I earn them for you? "

    "Do you know why I scratched his face? Because you threatened me just now. "

    "Damn, you threatened me for such a stinky boy." Three or seven points of noncommittal hum.

    Shao Shuai drives away with Lin Qingqing and Li Fan.

    Next to Shuimu University, Shao Shuai found a hotel and stopped.

    "Are you busy tonight? If it''s OK, take care of my boss for me. He''s drunk tonight. " Shao Shuai looked at Lin Qingqing and said.

    Lin Qingqing nodded: "yes, but I want to ask you a question."

    "What do you want to ask?" Shao Shuai''s calm face.

    "I know there is a conflict between my father''s side and your bar, so I want to ask you, is this incident behind your back?"

    Lin Qingqing looks at Shao Shuai with firm eyes.

    "Ha ha, how can you doubt me?" Shao Shuai laughs.

    "Women''s perception."

    Lin Qingqing looked at Shao Shuai and said, "it seems that I guessed right. It''s really you playing tricks."

    Shao Shuai laughed: "OK, get off the bus."

    "If you don''t hurt my dad''s life, he has money, so it''s good for him to spend his old age in peace." Lin Qingqing said.

    "I think so, too."

    Shao Shuai nodded. When Lin Qingqing helped Li Fan out of the car, Shao Shuai suddenly stopped Lin Qingqing and said, "if you want to know where your father lives, you can ask me."

    "I think he missed you." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Lin Qingqing looks at Shao Shuai with some fear. Unexpectedly, Shao Shuai even knows his father''s hiding place.

    Holding Li Fan into the hotel, opened a room, just entered the room.

    Li Fan''s phone rings. It''s brother Pingtou.

 Chapter 373

    "Xiao Zhou?"

    Leng for a moment, Li Fanqing gets through the phone and goes to bed.

    "I am Qingqing." As soon as the phone call was made, Lin Qingqing showed her identity.

    "Sister Qing, how could it be you? I have the wrong number? " Flathead brother Leng for a while, quickly looked at the number: "yes, I did call Xiaofan."

    "Sister, who is it?" At this time, Li Fan also slowly sobered up.

    "It''s Xiao Zhou. He seems to have something to do with you."

    Lin Qingqing handed the phone to Li Fan and said, "listen, I''ll pour you a glass of water."

    "Hey, Flathead, why did you call me?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Is it convenient? If it''s convenient, I''d like to have a chat with you. " He said.

    "Sister, where are we?" Li Fan asked Lin Qingqing.

    "Night Pearl Hotel." Lin Qingqing said.

    "I''ll come to you in ten minutes." Xiao Zhou finished and hung up the phone.

    After a drink of water, Li Fan shook his head: "sister, Xiao Zhou will come later."

    "Finished, my sister''s innocence is gone." Lin Qingqing shook her head helplessly.

    Li Fan put down the cup and hugged Lin Qingqing: "elder sister, you are still innocent."

    "Little devil, you have taken away my sister''s innocent body?" Lin Qingqing scraped Li Fan''s nose with her hand.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "let me take it again."

    Li fan kisses Lin Qingqing for a few minutes and then prepares to take off his clothes.

    But just then, a strange number called in.

    Li Fan took a look, then scolded: "who the hell are you, give me a harassment call at this time!"

    "I''m Mu Xiaobai."

    "Mu Xiaobai? Ha ha, it''s you. " Li Fan smiles, and then smiles: "you are also an Apple phone, right?"

    "Why don''t we just make a video call."

    Li Fan hung up and sent a FaceTime call, or video call, to Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai was stunned for a moment and muttered: what the hell?

    However, Mu Xiaobai still pressed accept.

    "Li Fan, what are you doing? What kind of video do we have? You have nothing to look at. " Mu Xiaobai didn''t make complaints about it.

    "I''m not good-looking, but there''s a man who is not only good-looking, but also you love to watch."

    Li Fan insidious smile, and then the camera aimed at Lin Qingqing.

    At that time, Lin Qingqing''s face was a little embarrassed.

    Then Li Fan gave Lin Qingqing a kiss.

    "How do you feel, Mu Xiaobai?" Li Fan lies in Lin Qingqing''s arms and asks Mu Xiaobai.

    At that time, Mu Xiaobai was so excited that he wanted to stare out.

    "Li Fan, you son of a bitch, I swear to God, when I leave the hospital, I will certainly tear you to pieces!"

    "And you, Lin Qingqing, you''re dead!"

    "I was so good to you, but you betrayed me!"

    "I''ll give you the price of betraying me!"

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was ferocious, as if he were crazy.

    He angrily scolded a few words, then hung up the phone.

    Lin Qingqing''s face was a little ugly and even angry: "why do you want to do this? What good is it for us to provoke him. "

    Li Fan also had some regrets.

    "I''m sorry, sister Qingqing. I didn''t get your permission."

    Li Fan did not speak, Lin Qingqing interrupted him: "forget it, don''t apologize to me, anyway, I''m not interested in Mu Xiaobai, tell him to give up completely, OK."

    "I''m just worried that he''ll get back at me." Lin Qingqing worried.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you."

    "What if Mu Xiaobai takes revenge on my father?" Lin Qingqing frowned: "in fact, all that my father has these years is from Mu Xiaobai."

    "Including the drug delivery line, it was actually provided by Mu Xiaobai to my father."

    "Although my father doesn''t say it, I know that he has a battlefield. The powder is transported through the sand and secretly."

    "There are two ways to transport sand, one is water, the other is land."

    "Well, Mu Xiaobai knows all about my father''s drug trafficking. If he wants to harm my father, I''m afraid he will be finished with a report letter." With that, Lin Qingqing sighed.

    Li Fan comforted: "isn''t boss Lin running away? Even if it''s wanted, it''s useless. "

    "My father is just hiding now, but if he is wanted, he will have a home and can''t come back. He will be wanted all his life and can''t live in the sun."

    "Sister, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me." Li Fan reproached himself and said: "ah, I was too selfish just now. I just felt that I was lovelorn, so I especially wanted to pull a cushion."Li Fan sighed. In fact, he wanted Mu Xiaobai to suffer with him.

    I have to say that Li Fan''s behavior just now is a bit morbid.

    Li Fan did not think about the consequences, directly pushed Lin Qingqing into the pit of fire.

    Now think about it, Li Fan is quite regretful.

    Although at this moment, Mu Xiaobai must be living and dying, even life is not like death.

    But the more so, the more crazy Mu Xiaobai is, the more crazy he will do.

    Just at this time, Li Fan''s phone rings. It''s brother Pingtou.

    "When I arrive, will you come out or will I go up?" Flathead brother asked.

    Then, flat head brother suddenly thought of something: "forget it, I''ll wait for you below."

    "Xiao Zhou is here. I''ll go down. He seems to have something to do with me." Li Fan touched Lin Qingqing''s face, gave him a kiss, and said, "Ann, I''m in charge of everything."

    "Yes." Lin Qingqing nodded to Li Fan, and suddenly felt at ease.

    Lin Qingqing suddenly feels that Li Fan has grown up.

    I remember when I first met him, Li Fan was a runaway wild horse, making trouble everywhere, and Lin Qingqing helped him wipe his ass several times.

    Now, Li Fan is able to protect himself.

    Think of here, Lin Qingqing suddenly smile, this smile, full of happiness.

    Li Fan ran out of the hotel and came to the door of the hotel in a daze.

    "Boss, how did you get down?" Shao Shuai is lying on the sofa of the hotel, playing with a small steel ball.

    "Xiao Zhou is looking for me."

    "Don''t go." Shaoshuai''s face suddenly became serious: "boss, don''t forget, he is mu Xiaobai''s man now."

    "What if he came to kill you?" Shao Shuai reminds a way.

    "Don''t worry. He wants to kill me. There are plenty of opportunities." Li Fan laughed and said confidently: "I don''t believe many people, he is one."

    Regardless of Shao Shuai''s obstruction, Li Fan walked out of the hotel and came to an old Audi.

    Shao Shuai stood at the door of the hotel, playing with steel balls in his hand and staring at Xiao Zhou in the car.

    At this moment, Shao Shuai''s eyes, shot out bursts of murderous.

    He is sure enough to kill Xiao Zhou in an instant.

    This is Shao Shuai''s real strength.

    Xiao Zhou is a crazy master who can draw with monkey.

    But Shao Shuai will kill him in a second.

    Here is the gap.

    Li Fan sat in the co driver''s seat, looked at Xiao Zhou and asked, "brother Pingtou, is there something urgent for you to find me?"

    Now Xiao Zhou is the person beside Mu Xiaobai. He has a special identity, similar to Zhang Gongming.

    Therefore, if there is no big deal, he can''t come to find himself.

    "Mu Xiaobai sent me."

    A word from Xiao Zhou cooled Li Fan''s heart.

    Li Fan swallowed his saliva and asked with some fear: "brother Pingtou, you are not sent by Mu Xiaobai to kill me, are you?"

    "Ha ha, I told you that when it comes to that day, I would rather kill myself than kill you."

    Xiaozhou laughed and looked at Li Fan: "Mu Xiaobai didn''t ask me to kill you. He sent me to negotiate with you."

    "Negotiation?" Li Fan frowned, some did not understand.

    "Yes, negotiation."

    "Xiaofan, to be honest, Mu Xiaobai can''t go to jail. No matter how many chips you have, it''s impossible."

    "Don''t you think that Zhang Gongming is still in Mu Xiaobai''s hands?"

    Xiao Zhou said, "so, I discussed with Mu Xiaobai."

    "You don''t have to withdraw the lawsuit. I''ll go to jail for mu Xiaobai." Xiao Zhou looked at Li Fan and said.

    "It''s a relief for me. I don''t want to continue to work for the Mu family."

 Chapter 374

    "Xiao Fan, please help me." Xiao Zhou looks at Li Fan expectantly.

    "I just want to extricate myself. Although life in prison is miserable, it''s OK to be a boss with my skill."

    "How nice! In this way, I don''t have to be a slave to the Mu family, and I don''t have to listen to Mu Xiaobai''s call."

    "In fact, Mu Xiaobai gave you a step down."

    Xiao Zhou said in a series: "Xiao Fan, think about it. If you don''t agree, Mu Xiaobai may really attack Zhang Gongming."

    "There are not many people around Mu Xiaobai who can use it." Li Fan doesn''t think Mu Xiaobai will attack Zhang Gongming.

    The tiger is disabled. The only person Mu Xiaobai can use now is Zhang Gongming himself.

    If he kills Zhang Gongming, who will take care of his underground world?

    Tibetan mastiff?

    Obviously, Tibetan mastiff is not a character that Mu Xiaobai can control.

    And as a Tibetan mastiff, how can you be a gangster?

    "The rabbit bites when he is in a hurry. You are determined to send Mu Xiaobai to his cell. How can Mu Xiaobai take care of his great career in the world? You say so, Xiao Fan Xiao Zhou sticks out his hand and wants to smoke Li Fan''s cigarette.

    All of a sudden, a small steel ball from Shao Shuai''s hand flew out, smashed the car glass, small steel ball from Xiao Zhou''s ear across.

    Xiao Zhou took back his hand and didn''t dare to get close to Li Fan: "you are a good bodyguard."

    "I just want a cigarette." Xiao Zhou is a little embarrassed.

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and said nothing.

    Shao Shuai is also for his own safety, just a little bit.

    "Did you really decide?" Li Fan took a puff of his cigarette and felt a little uncomfortable.

    Let Xiao Zhou take the blame for mu Xiaobai, this is not the result of Li Fan.

    But in a way, it''s not a bad thing.

    At least in this way, Xiao Zhou doesn''t have to work for the Mu family.

    What I was most worried about becoming an enemy with Xiao Zhou would not happen.

    "OK, go back and tell Mu Xiaobai, I promise." Li Fan said.

    Hearing these words, Xiao Zhou felt relieved and laughed for a moment.

    "I''ve been working for the Mu family for so many years. In fact, my happiest time was when I was with sister Qing. Sister Qing never took me as a servant. She''s a good girl. Take good care of it, Xiao Fan." Xiao Zhou wanted to pat Li Fan on the shoulder, but when he reached out his hand, he suddenly drew back.

    "I will."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I will live up to her."

    If Lin Qingqing is willing, Li Fan will promise to associate with her.

    After getting out of the car, Li Fan watched Xiao Zhou leave, and Shao Shuai came over.

    "Just let Mu Xiaobai go?" Shao Shuai asked.

    Li Fan was startled. He looked at Shao Shuai in surprise and asked, "how do you know?"

    "I know lip language. I''ve heard every word you said just now. In fact, this decision is good for him. It''s a dead end to fight against us."

    Shaoshuai disdained said: "it''s just a pity that our previous efforts are in vain."

    Li Fan sighed, took out a mobile phone and called Yan Xiaona.

    Yan Xiaona heard this call, in fact, her heart is very happy, can''t say happy, in short, very relaxed.

    After all, the power of the Mu family in the provincial capital should not be underestimated. Who dares to offend the ordinary family?

    Half an hour later, Xiao Zhou turned himself in, breaking into other people''s houses and beating others.

    Before turning himself in, Xiao Zhou made a phone call to Li Fan.

    "Xiaofan, be careful, Mu Xiaobai. When I went back to see Mu Xiaobai, I felt that his expression was not right at all. He was not like this usually, and he didn''t know what he had experienced. Suddenly, he was very quiet, giving people a very bad feeling."

    "You know, if a person yells, his tusks will show, and you will be on guard. But mu Xiaobai is calm and terrible now. He can''t figure out what to do to deal with you. You should be careful."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, brother Pingtou. I''ll come to see you sometime."

    "Don''t look at me. Don''t come to see me. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. We are from different camps now. If you come to see me, my mother will suffer. Do you understand that? Xinyi elder brother took it, my mother''s body is getting worse day by day, if one day my mother. If it''s gone, I''ll deal with the Mu family with you. "

    "I''m not cursing my mother to die, but the effect of the decoction made by mu Zhentang is not as good as once, and I don''t know what mu Zhentang did."

    "Forget it. I''m going in. I''ll throw away my cell phone."

    Xiao Zhou hung up, broke the mobile phone card in half, and threw the mobile phone into the garbage can.

    When Xiao Zhou walked into the police station and turned himself in, he was very free and easy with a smile on his face.

    Along with Mu Xiaobai, every day is full of fish and meat. It''s a luxury car to go out, but everything Xiao Zhou does is something he doesn''t want to do.So, for Xiao Zhou, life in prison is a little bit bitter, but at least he is comfortable.

    Back in the hotel suite, Lin Qingqing asked, "what can I do for you, Xiao Zhou?"

    "Sister, he turned himself in." Li Fan thought about it and told Lin Qingqing about it.

    "Turn yourself in?"

    "Yes, he took the blame for mu Xiaobai." Li Fan said quietly.

    "Ha ha, it''s very good. Before, Xiao Zhou didn''t want to work for the Mu family. Now, it''s a relief." Lin Qingqing is very open.

    "Are you not sad?" Li Fan was slightly surprised.

    "What''s so sad? It''s not a big crime. At most, it''s a year and a half sentence. As long as Xiao Zhou comes up with something to do with him, he may come out in these three or five months."

    "To put it bluntly, this is also Xiao Zhou''s own choice. When he left me at the beginning, he was very tangled. He said that if he followed Mu Xiaobai, he would have to do evil things."

    Li Fan nodded, then looked up at Lin Qingqing for a while: "sister, Xiao Zhou finally told me that she said you are a good girl, let me cherish you."

    When Lin Qingqing heard this, her face turned red.

    "How old are you? You''re a little girl."

    Lin Qingqing said shyly, "all my old classmates have children."

    "Ha ha, do you want me to help you?" Li Fan joked.

    "Forget it, I won''t make trouble with you. I''ll talk to you seriously. Sister, you''re single, and I''m single too. Shall we talk?" Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing seriously and asked.

    "About what?" Lin Qingqing doesn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or just pretended to be stupid.

    "What else can we talk about? Love, of course Li Fan asked again: "talk no, elder sister."

    "Don''t talk about it. You are just lovelorn and still have a little girl named Lu Rui in your heart. When you put it down, ask me again." Lin Qingqing said with a smile.

    There was not much expression on Lin Qingqing''s face.

    From her face, Li Fan always feels that Lin Qingqing is indifferent to himself, which makes Li Fan''s heart a little flustered.

    "What are we doing?" Li Fan frowned and asked angrily.

    It''s not a boyfriend and girlfriend, but it''s a lot of relationships?

    It''s nothing.

    "I don''t know. Are you a cannibal? Just think that I have a hormone in my body. I need your help to adjust it. " Lin Qingqing seemingly indifferent said.

    Li Fan shook his head. When Lin Qingqing had a relationship with him, he still kept the first time.

    If this is not responsible, Li Fan always feels uncomfortable.

    "Let''s talk about it later."

    But Li Fan also thinks what Lin Qingqing said is reasonable. As soon as he broke up with Lu Rui, he asked Lin Qingqing if she was in love. It''s really inappropriate.

    This is the same as Lin Qingqing''s spare tire.

    Moreover, this just broke up to talk about the object, which let Lu Rui know, Lu Rui how to think?

    Li Fan doesn''t know why. He has already broken up. He still cares about Lu Rui''s feelings.

    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Besides, I don''t like kids." Lin Qingqing touched Li Fan''s face and laughed.

    "That''s fine. Let''s go to sleep separately tonight. Let''s not touch each other."

    When Li Fan heard this, he felt angry.

    Drilling into the quilt, Li Fan put two pillows in the middle, separating Lin Qingqing.

 Chapter 375

    That night, Li Fan decided not to touch Lin Qingqing.

    Li Fan suddenly feels that he is a mess. Lu Rui goes to a bar with Qian Feng, and he proposes to break up. But he has a relationship with Lin Qingqing behind Lu Rui''s back, and he is not clear about Qin Yufei.

    In the middle of the night, Lin Qingqing kept rubbing her body against Li Fan, trying to tease him, but all failed.

    "Why, angry?"

    Lin Qingqing snorted: "you say you are a big man. Why are you so mean? I refuse to fall in love with you. First, it''s not the right time. Why are you so anxious to associate with another person when you break up with Lu Ruigang? You should be calm now so that you can understand who you really love. "

    "Second, I''m so much older than you, and your family background is so complicated. To be honest, I just want a simple life, and I don''t want too much tossing. In the first half of my life, tossing is enough."

    Lin Qingqing looks some complex said.

    After all, Lin Qingqing was born in the underworld. She had seen and experienced a lot since she grew up. She didn''t want to be like this all her life.

    With Li Fan, it is inevitable that he will continue to struggle.

    This is what Lin Qingqing does not want to see.

    "You mean we don''t fit?" Li Fan some uncomfortable reply.

    "Not what? A young master like you should find a Bai Fumei who is worthy of your status. He can help you manage your business and attend parties. He can make a scene for you. For example, elder sister knows nothing about business and can''t make a big scene. Elder sister is a female gangster who is used to swearing from childhood and can''t enter your circle. " Lin Qingqing said.

    When Lin Qingqing said this, he was saying that he was not worthy of Li Fan, which made Li Fan feel very unhappy.

    "Sister, what do you mean? As long as we really love each other, why do you care so much? My parents are not powerful people, and they don''t ask me anything."

    "As for business, if you want to do it, you can do it. If you don''t want to do it, you can pull it down. There are several oil mines in my grandfather''s side, and I can''t spend all my life if I share my assets casually. Why do you want to make money?"

    After hearing this, Lin Qingqing asked Li Fan, "I heard your grandfather is the richest man in Dubai?"

    "Before my father said yes, but I checked online, and did not find my father''s relevant information." Li Fan is also not sure to say, after all, Dubai itself is a local tyrant, the rich have gone.

    "It''s normal that we can''t find it. There are many hermit families in the world."

    After chatting with Lin Qingqing for a while, they were sleepy.

    This night, Li Fan just held Lin Qingqing to sleep, and did not pa pa PA.

    At this moment, Li Fan felt more natural.

    The next morning, Shao Shuai drove Lin Qingqing to Banshan villa, and then went back to Shuimu with Li Fan.

    The military training is over. This is the day when Shuimu officially starts school.

    There are more and more luxury cars in the parking lot, such as Mercedes Benz, BMW and Porsche.

    Of course, there are few luxury cars, far less than ordinary cars.

    Li Fan saw Yan Xiaona''s Audi A4 and knew that she had come back from the resort.

    As soon as he got out of the car, Li Fan saw two people, Du Fei and Yu Teng.

    "It''s a narrow road. I can meet you here."

    Du Fei and Yu Teng both came out of the car. After seeing Li Fan, Du Fei''s face showed disdain: "this big G is still open?"

    "You should have spent all your money on land sales? Why don''t you transfer your big G to me, and I''ll give you a million, and I''ll give you another two months? "

    "No, according to the extent of your black sheep family, the million will be spent in a month?"

    Du Fei laughs with contempt and provocation in his voice.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai just look at each other and smile, then shake their heads.

    Now, most people know Li Fan''s real identity, only a few people are kept in the dark.

    Yu Teng, for example, has been imprisoned by his family for many years. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world, so he doesn''t know the identity of Li Fan, which is normal.

    As for Du Fei, he did not integrate into the rich second generation circle of the provincial capital.

    After Yu Teng was closed, he played with Xu Tengfei. But after the Langshan incident, Du Fei and Xu Tengfei broke up completely. In the days after that, no one took Du Fei to play.

    Du Fei didn''t know anyone else, so he had to wait for the school to start, and Yu Teng came out.

    He felt that as long as his cousin came out, he could follow his cousin and continue to pretend and fly.

    At this time, Yu Teng came over, patted Du Fei on the shoulder and said, "what a month. Last night, I heard that there was a figure in the provincial capital, who spent more than 13 million yuan in one night."

    "Coincidentally, that person''s surname is also Li. It can''t be you, Li Fan." Yu Teng looks at Li Fan with a smile, but his eyes are full of resentment.

    Kill Yu Teng, Yu Teng does not believe that this person is Li Fan.Li Fan ha ha a smile, said: "is not how, in addition to me, who can?"

    Yu Teng chuckled: "why, your family is selling land again."

    "What a thick skin."

    "If you are Mr. Li, I will kneel down and call you dad on the spot."

    "Do you know what 13 million means? Have you seen 13 million? " Yu Teng''s mouth rose and looked at Li Fan with disdain.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. This kind of clown can''t get into Li Fan''s eyes.

    If Li Fan wants to crush Du Fei, it''s as simple as killing an ant.

    As for Yu Teng, although he is not as weak as ants in front of Li Fan, knowing Li Fan''s identity, I''m afraid Yu Teng can only bend down.

    Just like Xu Tengfei, after knowing Li Fan''s identity, he knelt down directly in front of Li Fan and plopped his head.

    That''s the identity gap.

    Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng have the same status and status. They can only be the ordinary rich second generation, while Li Fan is the super rich second generation.

    "Ha ha, scared away!"

    Du Fei held his chest in both hands and laughed: "cousin, let''s think of a way to clean him up."

    "Yes, what can you do?" Yu Teng agreed immediately.

    After all, the reason why Yu Teng was locked up is that Li Fan did harm to him.

    So when Yu Teng saw Li Fan, it was like seeing his father''s enemy.

    When Li Fan came out of the garage, he saw a Porsche 918, which was surrounded by countless men and women.

    "Shit, whose car is this? The Porsche 918. I heard it costs 20 million to buy it now."

    "That young master is so rich that he will spend 20 million on a car?"

    "One of the three magic cars will appear in Shuimu. Take a photo and send a circle of friends."

    The crowd gathered around the Porsche 918 to keep up with each other, but they did not dare to step forward.

    Because this car is too expensive, in case of wear and tear, it will be a big loss.

    Li Fan frowned: "this is my car?"

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said uncertainly: "should it be? Is there anyone else in the provincial capital who bought a Porsche 918? "

    Before, Li Fan''s Porsche 918 was white, but now it''s red.

    If it wasn''t for uncle Qian who told himself that the Porsche 918 had been repaired and sent to the parking garage of Shuimu University, Li Fan really suspected that the car belonged to someone else.

    Even the license plate is not from Donghai.

    "Look at the license plate number. Five nines. I''m afraid it''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars only?"

    "Hundreds of thousands, what are you joking about? This license plate number, without millions, can''t be taken down at all."

    "Five nines. There are several such leopard numbers in the whole provincial capital, and nine is the largest number. Five nines, on the other hand, are the best of nine and five."

    "This license plate number is worth a lot of money."

    Not only did the car attract the attention of many people, but also the license plate shocked many people.

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, didn''t uncle Qian give you the key? You just have to take out the key and press it, don''t you? "

    Li Fan shook his head: "so many people are watching. If they are found, my identity will be known to all."

    Li Fan thinks it''s too high-profile.

    At this time, a familiar face, Lu Chao, came face to face.

    When Lu Chao saw Li Fan, he immediately came over and said hello with great enthusiasm: "brother local tyrant, it''s you."

 Chapter 376

    "Local tyrant brother?" When Li Fan heard Lu Chao''s nickname, he laughed.

    "Yes, you''re the most local tyrant I''ve ever met since I was a child. I made a phone call and you transferred 1000 yuan to me. My monthly living expenses are only more than 1000 yuan, hehe."

    Looking at Li Fan, Lu Chao laughed: "brother local tyrant, if you need it in the future, just open your mouth. I''m willing to do it for you

    Li Fan said with a smile: "well, as long as I give you money, you can give me your life. Does that mean?"

    Lu Chao laughed awkwardly: "I''m just joking. In fact, I''m very brave, but I''m good at listening to news."

    "I can provide you with any information from Lu Rui."

    Before Lu Chao finished, Li Fan''s face sank: "no, Lu Rui and I have broken up. After that, I don''t need to buy news from you any more."

    "Ah Lu Chao''s face immediately showed a look of disappointment. I don''t know whether I''m sorry that Li Fan and Lu Rui broke up, or I''m sorry that I won''t make Li Fan''s money in the future.

    It should belong to the latter.

    Li Fan takes out his mobile phone, opens Lu Chao''s wechat and transfers 1000 yuan to him.

    Lu Chao was stunned and looked at Li Fan: "brother local tyrant, what does that mean? Although I''m poor, I''m not a beggar. If you don''t have to transfer money to me, I always feel that you are insulting me. "

    When Lu Chao finished, he began to laugh and took the money.

    "Do something for me." Li Fan looked at Lu Chao and said seriously.

    "What''s the matter, brother local tyrant? Just say it. As long as I''m within my ability, I won''t be ambiguous." Lu Chao patted his chest and said.

    Li Fan pointed to the Porsche 918 and said, "see that car?"

    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I came here for it. The Porsche 918 is a limited edition luxury car. It''s one of the three magic cars. There aren''t many in the country. I heard that there were such magic cars in the parking lot of Shuimu, and I immediately came to see them." Lu Chao said excitedly, with the same expression that the Porsche 918 was his.

    Li Fan didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, so he put the car key into Lu Chao''s hand: "you go to have a try with this key, can you drive it?"

    Lu Chao''s hand trembled obviously: "brother tuhao, is this your car?"

    Lu Da Da gasped: "I heard that this car costs more than 20 million. And the five nines on the license plate represent a very noble identity. "

    "This license plate used to belong to the underground emperor of the provincial capital." Lu Chao said with a sigh.

    "Underground emperor?" Li Fan then asked: "who is the underground emperor? Do you know his name? "

    "Yes, I don''t know his name, but he has a nickname, Zhuang, which means" banker. "

    "At the beginning, this banker was a very powerful figure in the provincial capital. He could be said to have covered the sky with only one hand. But three years ago, for some unknown reason, Zhuang suddenly disappeared, and his power disappeared as well."

    "At the beginning, there was a man named Luocha around Zhuang, who was also extremely powerful. However, it was a pity that Luocha died in the incident three years ago."

    "Three years ago? What event? " Li Fan frowned and asked nervously.

    My father, didn''t he disappear three years ago?

    Therefore, the incident mentioned by Lu Chao may have something to do with his father.

    "I don''t know the details, but the incident was very serious. It seems that Luocha angered some people and led to the pursuit. Three years ago, as long as it was past nine o''clock at night, there was no pedestrian on the road in the provincial capital."

    "It''s said that there was a battle in the river and lake, which was very fierce. Luocha was such a mythical figure at the beginning, but it also fell."

    "At night three years ago, the provincial capital was full of fighting and killing. There were no pedestrians on the road, and the police came home from work and did not dare to intervene."

    "No one knows exactly what happened, and no one dares to talk about it. At the beginning, a group of forces seemed to be everywhere. If anyone dares to talk about it, something will happen at home the next day."

    "I remember a table of young people eating barbecue, just talking about it, and then a big car hit, four people killed two, and two were disabled."

    "Later, Luocha and Laozhuang became taboo talks. Elder brother, I told you that there was no one here. Don''t go out and talk nonsense." Lu Chao was a little afraid to remind him.

    Li Fan nodded and gave Lu Chao another 5000 yuan.

    "Thank you for telling me such a wonderful story." Li Fan smiles. When Lu Chao talked about it just now, Shao Shuai''s face seems to be wrong.

    It seems a little sad. It seems that Shao Shuai must have known about what happened three years ago, and might even be in it.

    "Go and try the car keys."

    Li Fan patted Lu Chao on the shoulder and said, "remember, even if it''s really matched, don''t say the car belongs to me.""Ah?" Lu Chao was stunned.

    "You''ll say yours." Li Fan laughed.

    At this time, the talk of the Porsche 918 became more enthusiastic.

    "I heard that there was a young man in Jiangnan club last night, a special local tyrant, who came directly to pay for the whole show. Damn it, that move was too broad. The whole Jiangnan Club suddenly went crazy."

    "Do you know how much money he spent all at once? Thirteen million. I''m really convinced. How much money do you have? Even the son of the richest man has never been so rich? "

    "That young master''s surname seems to be Li. Do you think this Porsche 918 is Li''s?"

    "I think it''s very likely."

    After one person made a guess, everyone agreed.

    "Damn, doesn''t that mean that Mr. Li is in Shuimu?"

    This sentence, all the more shocked.

    At this time, Lu Chao also came to the front of the Porsche 918, holding the key of the car in his hand, feeling extremely excited.

    "I wipe, isn''t this Lu Chao?"

    "Lu Chao, did you buy the key to your Porsche from Taobao?"

    It happened that among the onlookers were Lu Chao''s classmates, and they usually didn''t deal with Lu Chao.

    Seeing Lu Chao holding the key of the Porsche in his hand, these people began to sneer.

    "Why, Lu Chao, is this Porsche 918 yours?"

    "You look like you''re ready to drive with the key?"

    "Come and have a look. Aren''t you all guessing whose Porsche it is? The owner of the car showed up

    With this shout, everyone turned their heads and looked at Lu Chao.

    Lu Chao also began to be nervous. His face was full of embarrassment.

    "He really has a key to a Porsche in his hand."

    "Isn''t it really him?"

    At this moment, many girls cast ambiguous eyes and regard Lu Chao as your son.

    "Ha ha, isn''t he the host of the broadcasting department? I know him as a junior. His family is very poor. I''m afraid he can''t even pay his tuition if he doesn''t have a grant. On weekends or evenings, he still goes to KFC to do odd jobs. It''s 12 yuan an hour. He''s the owner of a Porsche 918. Don''t be kidding! "

    "He has a car, but it''s an electric car. It''s second-hand!"

    A man who once worked with Lu Chao in odd jobs came forward and said sarcastically.

    "Lu Chao, what do you think you''re trying to do? Take a lighter and pretend to be the owner of a Porsche. Are you making a fool of yourself?" Lu Chao''s classmates, haha, laughed and gloated.

    "It turned out to be a poor man."

    "How ridiculous

    After being identified, countless people showed disdainful eyes and sarcastic smile.

    Just as they turned around and were about to take a picture with the 918, Lu Chao pressed the key button with a try attitude.

    At this moment, the car''s lights flashed.

    Then there was a buzz from Porsche.

    At this moment, the whole parking lot, all quiet up, and then, is a scream and discussion.

    "One click start?"

    "Sleeper, is he really the owner of a Porsche 918?"

    "My God, it''s him."

 Chapter 377

    Everyone looked at Lu Chao and couldn''t speak.

    In particular, just now, he ridiculed Lu Chao and said that Lu Chao was just a KFC worker. He was even more pale and bitter.

    At this moment, he wanted to find a crack in the ground.

    It''s a slap in the face.

    Even Lu Chao''s classmates were scared.

    "Lying trough, isn''t it? Lu Chao, where did you pick up the car key in your hand? "

    At the moment when he saw the start of the car, not only the whole audience got excited, but Lu Chao himself was even more excited.

    In the face of the ridicule of his classmates, Lu chaoleng hummed and said: "picked it up? You pick one up and I''ll see. "

    Lu Chao''s classmates looked at each other. One of them bravely asked, "even if it''s not picked up, it can''t be yours."

    "How many years have we been classmates? I don''t know what family conditions you have?"

    "Yes, I''ve been to your house. Even if you win the first prize in the lottery, you can''t afford a Porsche 918!"

    "And this license plate. This license plate is the number of the ninth five. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it?"

    "This is definitely not your car."

    Some of Lu Chao''s classmates didn''t believe it at all.

    People''s eyes on Lu Chao, Lu Chao''s face, somewhat unnatural.

    After all, it''s not his car, it''s Li Fan''s.

    Lu chaopai said, "it''s not my car. What''s wrong?"

    "It''s not his car. I''ll tell you. He''s a poor man. He can''t afford a car. How can he own a Porsche 918?"

    "He must have picked up the key!"

    "This car belongs to my friend." Lu Chao said loudly.

    "Ha ha, can you have such a local tyrant friend? Who believes that? "

    "That''s right. Will this rich man make friends with you? You are not a beautiful woman. This rich man will take a fancy to you. "

    At this time, a beautiful woman came out.

    "I said, are you enough? Just now, they said that their car key was a lighter. Then they started the car with their car key. You said that they picked up the car key. "

    "I say classmate, since you say this car owner is your friend, just call him and let''s pay a visit to him."

    "That''s right. The Porsche 918 has been parked here for several days, and no one has come to drive it. The whole school is wondering whose car it is?"

    "Call your friend over."

    As soon as the beauty had finished, everyone agreed, and they were all encouraging Lu Chao to call the owner.

    But Li Fan told Lu Chao that he didn''t want to expose his identity as a car owner.

    So at this moment, Lu Chao''s face suddenly became embarrassed.

    "Yes, isn''t the owner your friend?"

    "Since it''s your friend, is it hard to ask him to come? Or, your car key is really picked up. "

    Just when Lu Chao was in danger, Li Fan ran to a corner where there was no one and sent a voice to Lu Chao.

    "Hello, local tyrant."

    "Lu Chao, since people don''t believe you, I''ll give you the right to use this car for a week, even if it''s damaged."

    "In this week, you can dispose of the car at will." Li Fan said very generously.

    Li Fan finished, then hung up the voice.

    That Lu Chao, moved tears all flowed out.

    Just when he turned on the voice, Lu Chao turned on the hands-free, so many people heard Li Fan''s words.

    "Is this the owner?"

    "Wow, he even lent you his car and let you drive it for a week at will. It costs tens of thousands to rub this luxury car at will, doesn''t it?"

    "Tens of thousands? The original paint of this car must be more than 100000. "

    "Friend, your friend is very kind to you."

    "No, how do car owners know that people don''t believe you? Damn, the car owner is right beside us A handsome man''s jaw almost fell off in response.

    At this time, you look at me, I look at you.

    "Are you sure his friend is the owner of the 918? What if it''s a fake. "

    Lu Chao hummed a smile and said, "ha ha, since you are not dead hearted, I will prove it."

    "How to prove it?"

    "Simple, since you insist that I picked up the key to my car, if I picked it up, I certainly dare not drive the car, don''t you think?"

    "So, I want to find a driver to drive this Porsche 918 and take me around the school. Who can drive? Raise your hand and let me have a look?" Lu Chao said with a smile.

    As soon as the words come out, those with or without driver''s license will raise their hands as long as they can drive.

    At this moment, no one doubts Lu Chao any more.

    The key to the car was picked up. Lu Chao did not dare to drive the Porsche openly. In that case, it would be theft.In addition, the car owner is a student of Shuimu.

    Drive this car and punch at Shuimu. The owner must know.

    If it''s picked up, Lu Chao will probably go to jail if he doesn''t make trouble.

    Lu Chao glanced at her and found a beautiful girl. She went over and said, "do you have your driver''s license?"

    "The driver''s license is in the dormitory. I''ll get it now."

    "Forget it, change it. Do you have your driver''s license?" Lu Chao immediately found another beautiful girl and asked.

    To be safe, Lu Chao wants to find someone with a driver''s license.

    Although Li Fan told Lu Chao that he didn''t have to bear any responsibility even if the car was damaged, Lu Chao would still feel sorry if it was damaged.

    "Yes, I have. I have a car. It''s right next to me. I''m good at driving." The pretty girl nodded excitedly.

    Lu Chao threw the car key to her: "well, from today on, for a week, I''ll hire you to be my personal driver, but there''s no salary. Would you like to?"

    "Yes, yes, and so do I

    The beautiful girl swallowed her saliva and was shocked: Mom, I can''t believe I can drive a Porsche 918.

    "Well, you''ve paid for this week''s gas." Lu Chao laughed and felt even more happy.

    This Porsche 918 is too expensive. If Lu Chao really wants to drive for a week, he can''t accept it.

    "If I go out, I''ll go out, no problem." The pretty girl still had a smile on her face.

    After all, it''s a Porsche 918. I''m afraid it doesn''t cost tens of thousands of yuan a day. Can''t I get it?

    How much is the oil?

    The people''s eyes were full of envy and hatred when they saw the beautiful girl. Let alone paying for the oil, even if they made a personal promise, some people would like to.

    That''s the charm of the 918.

    It''s a magic weapon!

    At the moment, the fashionable Porsche 918 flies away, marveling at everyone.

    At this time, Du Fei and Yu Teng just walked out of the parking lot, and the Porsche 918 passed by quickly.

    "Who is driving so fast on campus?"

    "Lying trough, cousin, do you think this car is a Porsche 918?" Du Fei pointed to the car and asked.

    "What are you talking about? I can''t find a Porsche 918 in the whole provincial capital. It''s said that Tang Yuxuan''s car in Donghai was smashed and scrapped."

    "You must be wrong." Yu Teng said.

    Du Fei nodded, said: "I should be wrong, but that car, should also be a sports car."

    After a while, the 918 appeared again in front of Duffy and Yuteng.

    This time, the Porsche 918 drove very slowly, almost to the speed of the bicycle.

    Du Fei took Yu Teng''s arm and said, "cousin, look, isn''t this the Porsche 918?"

    "Really, who the hell is this guy?"

    "Is he Mr. Li of Jiangnan club last night?"

    "Let''s go and meet this guy. He may be the young master of the four families."

    When the Porsche 918 stopped, Yuteng immediately approached.

    In addition to the four families, who has the strength to follow the moat?

    Yu Teng came to the front of the Porsche 918 and said with a respectful smile, "excuse me, are you Mr. Li?"

    Lu Chao was stunned and a little nervous.

    Lu Chao knows Yu Teng and knows his identity.

    If before, how could Yu Teng deal with such little people as Lu Chao?

    Lu Chao smiles and reaches out his hand. When he is about to shake hands with Yu Teng, Li fan sends him a message: "slap this guy twice."

    Immediately, Li Fan gave Lu Chao a reward of 5000 yuan.

    Yu Teng looks at Lu Chao''s hand, and then he reaches out his hand, ready to shake hands.

 Chapter 378

    Seeing the message from Li Fan and the transfer of 5000 yuan, Lu Chao suddenly retracted his hand.

    "What''s the matter, Li Dashao?"

    Yu Teng thought he was too slow, so Lu Chao was not happy.

    "Li Dashao, I''ve just lost my mind. I''m sorry to introduce myself. My name is Yu Teng. My family is in the clothing business. Thank you."

    Before Yu Teng''s words were finished, Lu Chao raised his arm and slapped Yu Teng''s face.

    At that time, Yu Teng was stunned.

    Yu Teng looked at Lu Chao with a confused face: "Li Dashao, why do you hit me?"

    "My grass mud horse, you dare to beat my cousin!"

    Du Fei saw that Yu Teng was beaten and rushed up immediately. He kicked Lu Chao and kicked him down on the car.

    Lu Chao didn''t know where he had the courage just now.

    This is the young master of the Yu family. How can you beat him?

    Lu Chao is preparing to apologize to Yu Teng. Who knows, Yu Teng immediately runs over and holds Lu Chao.

    "Master Li, are you ok?"

    "You''re not hurt, are you?"

    Yu Teng''s face was full of worry.

    Lu Chao was flattered and frowned: "Master Li?"

    Lu Chao knows that Yu Teng must think of himself as Li Fan.

    Lu Chao''s head is very intelligent. He understands from Yu Teng''s attitude towards himself that Li Fan''s identity must be very noble.

    At least it''s much higher than Yu Teng.

    Otherwise, Yu Teng would not be so kind to himself.

    To understand this, Lu Chao raised his arm and slapped Yu Teng in the face.

    The strength of this slap is much stronger than that one just now.

    In a short time, Yu Teng''s face left five distinct palm marks.

    At this moment, Yu Teng''s face sank, staring at Lu Chao for a while.

    Lu Chao''s face, there is no panic color, on the contrary, but also very calm.

    "Grass Mud Horse, you hit my cousin again!"

    Du Fei rushes up again and wants to beat Lu Chao, but Yu Teng grabs him.

    "Don''t be impulsive, Xiao Fei." Yu Teng said to Du Fei.

    At this time, Lu Chao took a look at his mobile phone, and Li Fan sent him two more messages.

    It''s a good one.

    The other is: slap the other person twice.

    This other person, of course, means Du Fei.

    Lu Chao raises his foot, kicks Du Fei in the stomach and kicks him to the ground. Then, he reaches out his fist and aims at Du Fei''s face, and bangs two heavy fists.

    This Du Fei is in Lu Chao''s hands, and there is no room to fight back.

    "This kid is pretty good." Not far away Shao Shuai, seeing this behind the scenes, praised.

    Li Fan also nodded and thought Lu Chao was good.

    "I''m a grass mud horse. You fight with me."

    After Lu Chao finished two punches, he released Du Fei, and Du Fei stood up and fought with Lu Chao.

    Du Fei''s fighting capacity is just so.

    Just now, he was able to kick Lu Chao because Lu Chao was too flustered and unprepared.

    "To death, you!"

    Yu Teng ran over and kicked Du Fei to the ground.

    "Cousin, why did you hit me?" Du Fei is very aggrieved, he and Lu Chao work hard, not for his cousin, Yu Teng?

    But now it''s better, I stand out for you, but you hit me?

    Du Fei was aggrieved and resented Teng.

    "Are you crazy? You don''t see who it is. Can you provoke it? The owner of the 918, can you or can I? If you beat him, you''ll have to pay for his life? "

    "I''m sorry, young master Li. My brother is not sensible. Don''t blame him. I''ll make a bureau in the evening and invite you to dinner. How about that?"

    Yu Teng was beaten, not only not angry, but also invited to dinner.

    This made Lu Chao very surprised.

    Lu Chao laughs and looks at Yu Teng: "Master Yu, are you wrong? I beat you, and you invite me to dinner? What, Hongmen banquet? "

    "How could it be a Hongmen banquet? Master Li, you should beat me. I''m interrupting you to pick up girls. I should beat you! "

    "You said, I delayed you to pick up a girl, shouldn''t I make amends to you?"

    "My treat is to make amends to you."

    Yu Teng said with a respectful smile: "if it''s not suitable tonight, we can have another day."

    "I think you misunderstood me. I''m not the so-called young master Li. My family name is Lu Chao, not Li." Lu Chao hesitated and decided to tell his true identity.After all, Yu Teng is not easy to cause.

    Lu Chao was brave enough to fight Yu Teng and Du Fei just now.

    Lu Chao feels that this is an opportunity for him to follow Li Fan.

    Li Fan is a big man. If he can''t follow him, he won''t have any future in his life.

    Therefore, in front of Li Fan, he wants to show his strength, win Li Fan''s favor, and then follow him.

    In this world, opportunities are often greater than efforts.

    "I misunderstand you are not Li." Yu Teng patted his face and said, "look at my mouth. How can I talk nonsense?"

    "I didn''t ask you. I thought your name was Li. It was my fault. It was my fault."

    Yu Teng looked at Lu Chao and said with a smile: "no matter your surname is Li or Lu, I''d like to invite you to this meal and make amends for you."

    At this time, Lu Chao took a look at his mobile phone, on which Li Fan had sent him a message.

    "OK, I promise, time and place, I''ll send it to my mobile phone later."

    Lu Chao nodded his head and said to Yu Teng, "do you mind if I take a friend with me then?"

    "No, how could you?"

    Yu Teng immediately nodded and said with a smile, "this friend of Master Lu is naturally my friend of Yu Teng. No matter how many you bring, I welcome them."

    "That''s good. Please remember my cell phone number." Lu Chao nodded.

    After exchanging the mobile phone number, Yu Teng left with Du Fei.

    After a few steps, Du Fei asked curiously, "cousin, who is this guy? Why are you so afraid of him?"

    Du Fei is not a fool, he also saw the way.

    Lu Chao''s identity is absolutely unusual. Otherwise, would his cousin, the grand young master of Yu''s family, be so afraid of him?

    Yu Teng frowned: "I heard from my grandfather that the people of these four families have started to come out."

    "That Lu Chao just now is probably a young master of the four families."

    "Four families?" Du Fei frowned and asked suspiciously, "what''s that?"

    "I don''t know the details. In a word, these four families are very powerful. According to my grandfather, they participated in the war at the beginning, but later they belonged to the defeated side, so they lived in seclusion."

    "They control most of their assets, secretly control countless businesses, and their inside information is almost unfathomable."

    "But these four families, very low-key, unless someone can threaten their status, otherwise, they will never come out to take the lead."

    "Do you know the Li family? The Li family seems to have a grudge against the four families. As soon as the Li family comes back, the four families can''t help it. "

    "Like situ Fei, he entered Jiangnan Club directly. He is a young master of the four families."

    "You mean Lu Chao, too?"

    "Lu Chao looks ugly and plain in his clothes. How can he be a young master of the four families?" Du Fei still didn''t believe it.

    "Don''t you know that? These four families are not only low-key, but also strict with their children. Within a certain age, it is impossible to use family privileges or expose their identity. However, they will become dragons among the people. Like Lu Chao, they are very consistent. "

    "The Porsche 918, more than 20 million sports cars, and do you see that license plate number? Five nines. Ah, the license plate number of the nines is put on a young man''s car. Do you think the identity of the young man can be simple? "

    "Yes, the license plate number is a little noble." Du Fei also nodded.

    At this moment, Yu Teng completely regarded Lu Chao as the young master of the four families, and believed deeply.

 Chapter 379

    "It''s convenient to understand lip language. If I have time, I really want to learn lip language from you." Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and said with admiration.

    Shao Shuai is young, but he has too many skills.

    And these skills are very practical.

    For example, from such a distance, Li fan can at most see what happened, but Shao Shuai can know what they have said, and just now he translated it to Li Fan.

    After Teng left, Lu Chao ran to Li Fan.

    At this time, Lu Chao''s face was a little flustered: "Master Li, will you accompany me to dinner tonight?"

    "Well?"

    Li Fan thought about it and said, "it depends. I''ll go with you when I have time, but they may not welcome me."

    "By the way, you just did well." Li Fan patted Lu Chao on the shoulder and praised him.

    "Thank you, Master Li." Lu Chao hesitated for a moment and then said, "Master Li, I want to talk to you."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s just to help you, even if it''s just to be a little Valet, OK?" Lu Chao looked at Li Fan prayingly and asked.

    Li Fan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Chao to have such an idea.

    Li Fan smiles and looks at Lu Chao: "I''m just an ordinary student. I don''t need to follow the class. However, we can make a friend. If you need any help, you can come to me at any time."

    "Young master Li, I know you are noble, but I don''t want to expose your identity. Therefore, it''s inevitable that you will encounter some inconvenient things in your campus life. I can do everything for you." Lu Chao said firmly.

    "You''re right, but do you want to talk to me? Since you know my status is noble, you should also understand that the conditions for my employment will be very high. If you don''t have anything outstanding, you''d better forget it. "

    Li Fan shook his head and didn''t look at Lu Chao.

    After all, there is already a Shao Shuai around him.

    "I don''t know." Lu Chao is speechless.

    He really has no special ability, which is worthy of a young master''s attention.

    "Why do you want to talk to master Li?" Shao Shuai asked suddenly.

    "I want to be rich. To tell you the truth, I''m just a poor guy who works outside every day and can''t earn much money. Last night, I was in Jiangnan club, but I went to do odd jobs, not to spend money. The young master Li who paid the bill last night should be you, right? Master Li. "

    "At that time, the light swept on you. Although I didn''t recognize it at that time, now I think it should be you."

    Lu Chao laughs: "Master Li, I understand the rules. I''ll do more for you."

    "So, if there''s nothing I need, I won''t ask you for money. Although I''m poor, I''m not a beggar."

    Shao Shuai smiles and turns to Li Fan and says, "boss, take him."

    "Is that necessary?" Li Fan asked faintly.

    Li Fan is not short of money, and Lu Chao does not have a big appetite. In fact, raising such a small follower has no influence on Li Fan.

    "The boy has a lot of vision." Shao Shuai took a look at Lu Chao and said, "besides, there are no thorns on his body."

    "No sting?"

    "Yes, Chunsheng has thorns. He has no thorns." Shao Shuai smile: "can stay in your side."

    Li Fan nodded and said to Lu Chao, "well, from today on, you are my man."

    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Thank you, Mr. Li." Lu Chao''s constant gratitude made him very excited.

    Everyone, there are one or two rich opportunities, as long as you sharpen your head up.

    Lu Chao''s chance was won by his own eye power and his own face.

    After Lu Chao left, Li Fan asked Shao Shuai curiously, "why does Chunsheng have thorns?"

    "Different experiences make different human nature. Chunsheng has been with Wang Chen for six years. In these six years, Chunsheng has taken Wang Chen as his elder brother, brother and benefactor. But what happened in the end? In the end, Chunsheng realized that Wang Chen had been playing tricks on him, asking him to sell drugs, but he gave him hundreds of yuan to kill people, and finally swallowed his own money. Do you think that if a six-year belief is destroyed, will this person still believe others? "

    "When Chunsheng learned the truth, he killed so many rich second generation people in one breath. Such a person is really terrible. "

    "Chunsheng''s grandmother''s life will not be long. Now his grandmother is in our hands, so he works for us. Once his grandmother dies, Chunsheng has no weakness. He may betray us at any time."

    "He was hurt too deeply by Wang Chen. He will no longer trust others. No matter how good you are to him, his heart will feel that you are using him."

    "Of course, we were using him."

    Shao Shuai just finished, Lu Rui came face to face.

    Originally, Li Fan wanted to make a detour to avoid Lu Rui. Who knows, Lu Rui yelled, "Li Fan, wait a minute."Just broke up with Lu Rui, Li Fan really can''t face her.

    To tell you the truth, Li Fan doesn''t hate Lu Rui any more. All the anger that should be spread has come out.

    "How did you get out of the hospital? Is your arm all right? " Li Fan frowned, with some blame in his tone.

    "The bullet just scratched and didn''t pierce my body, so I''m ok. Just go to the hospital regularly to disinfect and change the gauze."

    Lu Rui light smile: "so good single room, I can''t afford to live."

    Li Fan in the heart a burst of sullen came up: "don''t let you pay again, what can live?"

    Lu Rui smile, did not say anything, just handed a backpack to Li Fan: "this is your money, I give him back to you."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Last time you and Qian Feng were fighting for gifts in my live studio, I made more than one million yuan at a time. I still have 700000 yuan left to repay what I owe you."

    "Here you are."

    "So I don''t owe you." Lu Rui took a few steps forward and put the shoulder bag on Li Fan''s hand.

    Then, Lu Rui embraces Li Fan with both hands, which makes Li Fan a little at a loss.

    "I''ll have a cigarette."

    Seeing this scene, Shao Shuai left immediately.

    Li Fan''s heart beats faster and he has been with Lu Rui for so long. In fact, Li Fan and Lu Rui have never had such close contact.

    This is the first time.

    I''m afraid it''s the last time.

    Li Fan had to admit that at this moment he was moved and softened. He suddenly didn''t want to break up. But when Li Fan was about to speak, Lu Rui took the lead and said, "we broke up."

    "I want to have a better way to break up. It''s much warmer to hug and break up than to break up in the hospital." Lu Rui relaxed Li Fan, took a deep breath, then looked up at the sun, accepting the baptism of the sun.

    A drop of tears, pan in Lu Rui''s eyes, because of holding his head, but did not fall down.

    "Li Fan, it''s sunny today." Lu Rui showed a sunny smile.

    Li Fan pursed his mouth up and down, but he didn''t know what to say.

    From Lu Rui''s expression, Li Fan feels that this girl has put herself down.

    Li Fan suddenly want to cry, his breakup right, but Lu Rui how can you not love it?

    "Lu Rui."

    Li Fan just called Lu Rui, but Lu Rui was the first to say: "by the way, I still owe you something."

    "Your father gave it to me."

    Lu Rui took off the jade pendant from his neck and handed it to Li Fan: "Qian Feng told me that the jade pendant is worth tens of millions."

    "I didn''t believe it at first. He took me to do the appraisal. Ha ha, my uncle is so generous. He gave me such an expensive gift when I met him."

    "My neck is almost bent. Tens of millions of them hang on my neck every day for months."

    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose it or break it." Lu Rui said with a scared face.

    "But I lost you." Li Fan said in a tiny voice, but he didn''t know if Lu Rui had heard it.

    Later, Li Fan shook his head to Lu Rui: "this is given to you by my father. If you want to return it, you should also return it to him."

    "Can''t you help me?" Lu Rui turned her lips.

    "No way." Li Fan stifled his tears and said in a serious voice.

    Li Fan doesn''t know why he can''t help getting angry.

 Chapter 380

    See Li Fan angry, Lu Rui''s face, first dull, then a pale.

    It seems that Lu Rui is very afraid of Li Fan''s anger.

    Li Fan then hung his head, hung the Imperial Green pendant on Lu Rui''s neck, and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry."

    "The emperor green is hanging around your neck. It''s pretty. No matter how much it costs, it represents a kind of heart. My father gave her to you to be her daughter-in-law. Ha ha, I let him down." Li Fan a bitter smile, tears almost came out.

    As long as moved the sentiment, broke up that moment, either everybody weeps together, or stretches the tear together.

    "Money. I''ll take it. "

    "Take the jade pendant, too."

    Lu Rui hesitated, her lips moved: "this."

    This jade pendant is too expensive. It seems that it doesn''t match Lu Rui.

    If it''s only 50 yuan, Lu Rui will like it very much.

    But this jade pendant is worth 50 million.

    Lu Rui, a child growing up in the mountains, how dare he take 50 million yuan around his neck?

    "Again, if you want to pay it back, give it back to my dad." Li Fan said.

    "Where is uncle now?"

    Lu Rui a word, let Li Fan just down the fire, immediately came up.

    "You. I don''t know where he is. When you see him, give it back to him. " Li Fan still suppressed his anger and said very peacefully.

    Lu Rui nodded her head gently, and then said, "OK."

    "I''m going." Lu Rui looked up at Li Fan, his eyes full of reluctant.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything.

    Li Fan didn''t expect that Lu Rui would put it down so easily. He also thought that Lu Rui would come over again and ask himself again and explain again, just like last time.

    In that case, Li Fan proposed to make up.

    However, Li Fan never thought that Lu Rui put it down.

    "Wait!"

    Lu Rui walked out a few steps, Li Fan suddenly stopped her, and then ran up.

    "We don''t know. Are you still friends? " Li Fan hesitated and asked.

    Lu Rui smiles with a brilliant smile.

    "Li Fan, you bow your head." Lu Rui looks at Li Fan and says with a smile.

    "Bow your head?" Li Fan some do not understand, do not understand what medicine Lu Rui gourd sold.

    However, Li Fan still lowered his head to Lu Rui.

    "Close your eyes." Lu Rui continued.

    Li Fan guessed about what Lu Rui was going to do.

    When Li Fan closed his eyes, he felt his mouth moist and soft. After a while, Li Fan threw his shoulder bag on the ground, then hugged Lu Rui and gave her a kiss.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s heart, full of reluctant.

    He didn''t want to break up.

    Lu Rui broke away from Li Fan, his face a little embarrassed: "this is my first kiss, but also the last birthday gift for you."

    "I don''t want to break up."

    Li Fan gasped and said anxiously: "Lu Rui, let''s make up."

    Lu Rui didn''t seem to hear it. She turned around and ran away.

    Lu Rui cried. The moment she turned around, tears rolled out of her eyes.

    When Lu Rui ran away, Li Fan felt his strength all over, and he was evacuated.

    After a while, several women ran to Li Fan.

    Those who take the lead are naturally cute.

    Mengmeng grabs Li Fan''s collar and pulls him up: "I walk hand in hand with Miss Qin at night. Li Fan, how can you blame Lu Rui?"

    "Didn''t Lu Rui go out with a man for two days? What did they do? Nothing, right? Why did Lu Rui go on a date with Qian Feng? Not for you? In order to pay you back, so that I can be with you early. "

    "I''m really fuckin ''convinced. You''re a big man. Your face is full of excrement, but you dislike Lu Rui. Where''s your face? You''re so brazen."

    "Lu Rui said that if you go out with Qian Feng for two days, you don''t have to do anything. The money you earn will be enough to pay you back. At that time, you can be your girlfriend, and you won''t have a knot in your heart any more. She goes to play with Qian Feng to pay you back, and you hold hands with Miss Qin because you are playful, you scum, and you play with other women on her back."

    "I just told Lu Rui, in fact, you''ve already fucked out. Lu Rui still doesn''t believe it, and says you''re not such a person, ha ha!"

    Slap, Mengmeng slapped Li Fan in the face.

    "I slapped Lu Rui. Lu Rui is such a good girl. If you don''t cherish her, you are blind."

    "Don''t you just have some bad money? Lu Rui doesn''t like your stinky money. What she likes is your people. She likes you. She talks about you in front of us every day. Our ears are growing cocoons. Lu Rui says you are good every day. We really think you are excellent. I bah! "With that, Mengmeng raised her arm and wanted to hit Li Fan again.

    "Forget it, I won''t beat you any more. You scum man really don''t deserve Lu Rui. Stay away from Lu Rui in the future."

    "Why don''t you fight? He bullies Lu Rui like this. Sister Mengmeng, can''t we just let it go? If you don''t fight, I''ll fight!" The girl behind Mengmeng steps forward and slaps Li Fan in the face.

    Li Fan, like a fool, had no expression on his face, and let several women slap him in the face.

    And Shao Shuai, standing not far away, didn''t stop him.

    At this moment, Li fancai felt that he was such a jerk.

    Lu Rui has never been greedy for anything. In Li Fan''s mind, he suddenly recalled Lu Rui''s meticulous care and care, as well as her cleverness and loveliness.

    Although Lu Rui likes to be jealous, is there a girl who is not?

    Li Fan cried in front of several women.

    Li Fan couldn''t help it. He was like a fool.

    "Why do you still have the face to cry? Is it you who hurt Lu Rui''s shoulder?" Mengmeng asked.

    Li Fan nodded his head in confusion.

    "Why do you have to do it? Today, I took a sneak look and found that there was no meat left. Grass mud horse, you beast, if I didn''t have parents, I would kill you for Lu Rui."

    Mengmeng said, biting her teeth.

    "Sister Mengmeng, let''s avenge Lu Rui!"

    With that, several women came forward together and surrounded Li Fan with fists and kicks.

    The fight also attracted a lot of onlookers.

    Lu Chao stood not far away, just to help, Shao Shuai shook his head at him, then Lu Chao stopped.

    After Mengmeng''s several women finished fighting, Shao Shuai came over, handed Li Fan a stack of paper towels and said, "boss, wipe your nose."

    "Crying like this means that you can''t put Lu Rui in your heart at all."

    "Or you can get her back. I think that girl still has you in her heart." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan shook his head and said nothing.

    Li Fan also knows that Lu Rui''s heart is still full of her own.

    I''m willing to chase him. I can really chase him back.

    However, Li fan does not have the courage. In his heart, Li Fan is full of guilt and remorse for Lu Rui.

    Especially after listening to the words of Mengmeng and others, Li Fan has no face any more.

    Li Fan ran to the school pool and washed his face. Looking at the reflection in the pool, Li Fan turned his head.

    It''s Qin Yufei.

    "I heard you broke up with Lu Rui?" Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan and said in a small voice.

    Li Fan nodded and asked, "how do you know?"

    Qin Yufei did not say anything, just concerned about a: "are you ok?"

    Qin Yufei''s face is very complicated. She doesn''t seem to know how to comfort Li Fan.

    Li Fan mouth is the heart of non shook his head, said: "nothing."

    "If it''s really OK, you won''t cry." Qin Yufei said, "I know you like Lu Rui very much."

    Li Fan didn''t speak, looking at Qin Yufei and smiling: "yes, I like her very much."

    "I like you very much, too."

    Qin Yufei plucked up her courage and looked at Li Fan: "if you like, I want to be your girlfriend."

    "It''s not the kind of acting." Qin Yufei gasped heavily and seemed very nervous.

    Who would have thought that the first beauty in the provincial capital and the first school flower in Shuimu would also take the initiative to tell a boy.

 Chapter 381

    Qin Yufei publicly confessed that this may be the dream of the whole Shuimu and even the whole male compatriots in the provincial capital.

    But it is such a thing that all men dream of, but Li Fan ignored it.

    At this time, Li Fan''s heart is full of Lu Rui, who can''t fit into anyone.

    Neither can Qin Yufei.

    So in the face of Qin Yufei''s confession, Li Fan''s heart, no waves, he got up and shook his head, said: "are you kidding?"

    "Li Fan, I''m not joking with you. I''m serious. I like you, and I like you, not your identity as Master Li."

    "I know that you and Lu Rui have just lost their love. Now they come to you to express their love. It seems that they are taking advantage of others'' danger, but I can''t wait."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan frowned.

    Qin Yufei''s confession is a bit untimely.

    As soon as she was lovelorn, she came to express herself. What is this?

    At this juncture, how can we express ourselves?

    Don''t say Li Fan won''t promise. If he does, what will it be?

    A woman will accept it?

    To tell you the truth, in the face of Qin Yufei''s confession, Li Fan is not only a little happy, but also a little angry, even disgusted with Qin Yufei.

    "I know Lu Rui still likes you, and you also like Lu Rui. I''m afraid that if I''m late in my confession, you two will get back together." Qin Yufei said biting her lips.

    She was afraid.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything more: "I don''t want to fall in love for the moment, except Lu Rui. I''m sorry."

    Li Fan refused directly, Qin Yufei''s face, also immediately showed the color of displeasure.

    "Anything else?"

    "My grandfather wants to see you. Are you free in the evening? If you have time, can you come back to the Qin family with me Qin Yufei''s face is lost to say.

    Li Fan didn''t refuse. After all, he promised Qin Yufei. Li Fan nodded: "not tonight, or tomorrow."

    Qin Yufei didn''t say anything: "then I Gone? "

    "Let''s go." Li Fan said with a cold face.

    Qin Yufei walked a few steps, but turned and ran back: "Li Fan, I want to ask you, why do you refuse me?"

    Qin Yufei doesn''t understand that she can''t compare with Lu Rui.

    No matter from which aspect, Qin Yufei is much better than Lu Rui. Qin Yufei has the confidence and the capital.

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. For a girl as intelligent and beautiful as you, I really shouldn''t refuse."

    "Maybe it''s preconceived. Lu Rui walked into my heart before you. This is very important."

    "My brain is very confused now, don''t say you, even the fairy in the sky, I don''t have to be moved." Li Fan looks at Qin Yufei and smiles faintly.

    "I see." Qin Yufei''s face is complicated.

    After Qin Yufei left, Li Fan and Shao Shuai went back to the teaching building together.

    "I''m next door to you. Please call me if you need anything Shao Shuai said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "what can I do for you?"

    "Maybe, boss, you''ve never had less trouble." Shao Shuai finished and went into his class.

    Today is the first day of formal class. Li Fan didn''t expect that he and Yu Tengfei went to the same class.

    Of course, Duffy was there.

    Yu Teng and Du Fei see Li Fan into the class, but also gloating with a smile.

    Li Fan shook his head. He didn''t know what they were laughing at.

    Shouldn''t they cry?

    Walking to Wang Xiaoguo, Li Fan just sat down and heard Wang Xiaoguo say: "Li Fan, you have to be careful. Do you see those people behind? The boss is Tang Jin. If he doesn''t study hard all day, he knows that he is fighting and making trouble. Just now when Yu Teng came in, he went to Tang Jin and said something in secret. "

    "As soon as you entered the room just now, Yu Teng and Tang Jin pointed at you as if they were going to deal with you." Wang Xiaoguo reminds us.

    "I know Yu Teng will attack me, but I didn''t expect that the way is still so good. How many campus thugs want to deal with me? That''s ridiculous. " Li Fan disdained to smile.

    Now Li Fan, who are they? Mu Xiaobai, black bear.

    Which one is not famous in the provincial capital?

    This Tang Jin, compared with the black bear, I''m afraid it''s not a fart, is it?

    How could Li Fan be afraid.

    "Look at my brain, I always forget that you are the young master of the Li family. How can you be afraid of a few little gangsters? However, the heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, and they don''t know your identity. You have to plan ahead." Wang Xiaoguo said with goodwill.

    Li Fan nodded and asked, "where are Liao Kai and Li Shuai? Does Li Shuai wake up

    "I wake up, but I''m not in good health. Liao Kai is with him in the dormitory. This fool, for the sake of a whore, tortures himself like this. It''s really not worth it." Wang Xiaoguo shook his head, some for Li Shuai fight against injustice."There''s no way to say about feelings. Since Li Shuai can love Haiyan so deeply, it shows that Haiyan must have given him unprecedented happiness for a period of time." Li Fan said with a dry smile.

    , "I said Li Shaoye, how did you make complaints about this? Today, I feel like a saint. If you put it aside, you would have been tucking up with me." Wang Xiaoguo pondered a smile: "how, feeling frustrated?"

    "Nothing." Li Fan denied.

    At this time, Yu Teng stood up.

    Yu Teng stepped onto the platform and said: "after a period of time together, I believe everyone is no stranger. Today, there are mainly two things. The first thing is to distribute textbooks. I believe everyone has got it, right? The second thing is the most important one, that is, who wants to run for office, should write his name on the blackboard. "

    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Yu Teng. My family is in the clothing business. Several large clothing stores in the provincial capital are all opened by us at home. You are welcome to join us. When you mention my name, you can also get a discount."

    "Or advertising?" Several people who didn''t know Yu Teng were immediately upset with him.

    But soon, some people were puzzled.

    Yu Jia, a big family with billions of assets.

    After understanding Yu Teng''s identity, everyone''s eyes immediately changed.

    Chinese people not only hate the rich, but also favor the rich.

    "Monitor this profession, no wages, no benefits, just like a hard-working old cattle, I want to run for a while, do not know how many people are willing to support me?"

    Yu Teng began his performance with high spirits.

    After Yu Teng''s identity was exposed, almost all of them raised their hands.

    Except for Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo.

    Li Fan was not interested in the monitor and naturally did not participate. Wang Xiaoguo wanted to have a try, but he was stopped by Li Fan.

    "All the class cadres are in the hands of Yu Teng and others. Do you think that if you go up to campaign, there will be people who support you?" Li Fan shook his head at Wang Xiaoguo.

    Unless Li Fan shows his true identity, no one will support Wang Xiaoguo and Li Fan.

    Therefore, Wang Xiaoguo''s participation will only result in self humiliation.

    "By the way, Master Yu, you are the monitor now. Do you want to treat me?" Some people in the class looked at Yu Teng and began to coax him.

    After all, they all supported Yu Teng. Did they support Yu Teng in vain?

    Naturally, we need to ask for benefits.

    This society is very realistic everywhere.

    Yu Teng chuckled and pursed his mouth: "ha ha, isn''t it just inviting a guest? What''s the problem? Can''t my young master afford to treat you to a meal? "

    "In the evening, I''ll treat you to dinner." Yu Teng patted the desk and said brightly.

    "The world hotel?"

    There are a few foreign students who don''t know about the world hotel.

    The Mainlanders began to dispel their doubts: "this Wanguo hotel is a five-star hotel. The per capita consumption is more than 200 people. There are more than 40 people in our class. The young master will spend at least 10000 yuan tonight."

    Ten thousand?

    Many poor students took a breath of air conditioning.

    This is their living expenses for a year.

    "Master Yu is powerful!"

    "Master Yu is domineering

    "What''s your name, young master Yu? It''s too ugly. Just call me monitor. It''s so kind." Yu Teng said with a smile.

    With that, Yu Teng turned his eyes and pointed to Li Fan: "but there are two people in our class who can''t go."

 Chapter 382

    Everyone in the class''s eyes, followed by Yu Teng''s middle finger, looked at Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo.

    "That''s Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo." Yu Teng said in a cold voice.

    Wang Xiaoguo was so angry that he almost got angry on the spot. However, due to his family''s influence in the provincial capital, he did not dare to fight against him.

    Li Fan has the capital and strength, but Li Fan keeps silent.

    To Li Fan, Yu Teng and Du Fei are just clowns.

    To them, Li Fan''s heart is full of disdain.

    Li Fan as long as a light hand, these two people, immediately will be killed.

    Is such a person worthy of Li Fan''s anger?

    It''s not worth it.

    Li Fan kept silent as if nothing had happened.

    But in the eyes of outsiders, Li Fan is afraid of Yu Teng.

    "What a pity. If you offend the young master, I''m afraid you won''t have a good life in the future?"

    "No, who is Master Yu? That''s a bully in the provincial capital. I''m afraid they''ll roll out of Shuimu before long. "

    "I heard that young master Yu''s father is one of the three directors of Shuimu."

    The students in the class talked about it one after another, and Li Fan''s eyes were full of sympathy and schadenfreude.

    However, Li fan does not care at all. At this time, his heart is still on Lu Rui.

    "Li Fan, don''t you really fight back?"

    "As long as you show your identity, Yu Teng is a fart." Wang Xiaoguo lying in Li Fan''s ear, some unwilling to say.

    Li Fan shook his head: "not so necessary."

    "Killing them is as simple as killing an ant. Why hurry for a while? Let them be rampant."

    "The higher you fly, the worse you fall. Do you understand that?"

    A sinister smile rose from the corner of Li Fan''s mouth: "it''s too early to step on them now."

    Li Fan is not in a hurry, because Yu Teng and Du Fei are already in his bag.

    "Monitor, isn''t that appropriate? After all, it''s better for the two of us to send them a piece of tea instead of a piece of water The guy named Tang Jin stood up and said.

    "I think so."

    Du Fei echoed: "anyway, this is what Li Fan is good at."

    "Surely you don''t know who Li Fan is?"

    Du Fei side sinister smile, side toward Li Fan came over.

    "Let me give you a good introduction. This is Li Fan."

    Du Fei patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "Li Fan was born in a poor country. His life is very hard. His parents were cheated into doing pyramid selling, which led to a lot of debt in his family."

    "But what Li Fan is good at is work study program. When he was in high school, he tried his best to make money, running errands, shopping, fetching water, doing homework for others, carrying foot washing water, washing socks, school uniform and so on."

    "If you need anything, you can find Li Fan. Don''t worry. Li Fan is not a black hearted businessman. It''s only three or five yuan to buy something and two or three yuan to wash socks."

    "By the way, Li Fan, I''m going to have a room with Xia Lu tonight. Can you buy some Durex for me?"

    Du Fei''s face, showing a bad smile: "OK?"

    Said Du Fei, from his wallet, took out 200 yuan: "this extra money, when you run errands."

    "It''s so bright. It''s only a few dozen yuan to buy a Durex box, and the extra one hundred yuan can be used as a tip directly? I want to go. "

    "Duffy, why don''t I buy it for you?"

    A classmate with poor family conditions immediately stood up and said to Du Fei.

    More than 100 Tips, who doesn''t?

    "Dufei, in fact, you can also order takeout. If Durex is hungry, he will get it." A classmate leisurely said.

    "What are you hungry for, can''t you see? Du Fei is helping the poor. " Tang Jin said.

    "I see. This Duffy is really a good man."

    "Charlotte? It''s a familiar name. She seems to be an economics student, too. "

    There are more than 200 students in the Department of economics in Shuimu, including only a dozen beauties.

    At the beginning, Xia Lu was pushed to run for the University.

    Although lost to Qin Yufei, but also left an impression on many people.

    "I remember. She seems to be from the next class. She''s very beautiful, with her figure and appearance. I didn''t expect that the famous flowers had their own owners. "

    "It turned out to be Feige''s girlfriend. She''s really talented and beautiful."

    They all flattered Du Fei again.

    Du Fei light smile: "Li Fan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think you haven''t put down Xia Lu yet? ""I said," don''t you think toads want to eat swans? Can Charlotte like you? What can you compare with me in terms of your family conditions and your appearance? It''s just too much for me. "

    "Forget it, don''t buy me Durex, just buy me Yuting. Do you know what Yuting is? It''s the pill. " Du Fei''s smile is even colder.

    At this moment, everyone in the class was silent.

    Just now they thought that Du Fei was a good person who helped others, but now they found that Du Fei was not only a hypocrite, but also a very mean person.

    Knowing that Li Fan likes Xia Lu, Ming asks Li Fan to buy Yu Ting for him. Is that too much?

    Some people can''t see it any more. They shake their heads at dufei and cast scornful eyes.

    But more people are watching the excitement.

    After all, not everyone in this society has compassion.

    "Interesting? Du Fei

    Li Fan finally opened his mouth, he said in a flat tone: "it''s all about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. Why do you mention him?"

    "Make me embarrassed, let me down in front of classmates, you are so happy?"

    Li Fan raised his head, a pair of eyes looking at Du Fei, cold quality asked.

    "It''s not that. I can''t count the number of festivals between us. Besides, my father''s legs were broken because of you. I can''t help taking revenge on him."

    Du Fei bent down, put his face close to Li Fan, and said in a low voice, "seriously, I''m not willing to play you to death."

    "Do you hate me that much?" Li Fan laughs and takes the two hundred yuan from Du Fei.

    "Well, I''ll buy it for you, but you must promise me that when I buy it, you won''t waste it for me." Li Fan gave a sinister smile.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I paid for it. How can I waste it?" Du Fei was very happy when he saw that Li Fan had taken his money.

    This is the happiest thing Du Fei has done these days, which is insulting Li Fan.

    From Li Fan, Du Fei can always find the source of his happiness.

    "Yes?"

    "Ah, how can there be such a person in the world? If it were me, I would stand up and kill Du Fei." A man clenched his fist and looked down on Li Fan.

    Yeah, it''s insulting.

    This is equivalent to wearing a green hat for Li Fan, and asking if Li Fan is good-looking? Li Fan said something nice.

    This kind of man is really disgusting.

    Wang Xiaoguo on one side can''t see any more. If Li Fan hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid he would have stood up and beaten Du Fei violently.

    "The hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of us. Can''t you bear it? Don''t you see Tang Jin''s eyes staring at us? If we hit Duffy, they will come and beat us Li Fan said to Wang Xiaoguo.

    "Is this guy going to insult you? Damn it, it''s so irritating. "

    Wang xiaoguoqi''s teeth itch, but Li Fan''s heart is like a flat lake, without the slightest waves.

    First, Li Fangen didn''t like Xia Lu.

    As long as Li Fan wants, Xia Lu can get it.

    Second, Du Fei''s insult to himself will soon be paid back ten times.

    Therefore, Li Fangen was not angry.

    "This Li Fan is really a fuckin ''counsellor. He can bear it. No, we have to think of another way." Back to his seat, Du Fei talks with Yu Teng in a low voice.

    "Yes."

    More than ten minutes later, Du Fei''s mouth showed a sinister smile.

 Chapter 383

    Du Fei lies on Teng''s ear and whispers a few words. Then, Yu Teng''s mouth also shows a sinister smile: "good idea."

    "Li Fan, are you really not angry?"

    Wang Xiaoguo was a little surprised: "how did you do it? Why is your heart so big? "

    "It''s not a big heart, it''s a big heart. In fact, after a person has money, his heart will become stronger and stronger. He naturally disdains the provocation of the weak."

    "To put it bluntly, dufei is a fart to me. If he really had the ability, he would have killed me long ago. Would he still have to make bad moves again and again?"

    Li Fan looks back at Yu Teng and Du Fei, and then laughs with disdain: "look at these two idiots. They are so insidious. They must have thought of something insidious."

    No matter how cunning your monkey is, the Tathagata Buddha only needs one palm to crush him to death.

    This is Li Fan''s confidence.

    "Have you figured out what to do with them?" Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan''s confident face and asked curiously.

    "Do you need to think about it?"

    Li Fan indifferent smile: "deal with them, do not think of any way."

    Li Fan decided to show his identity tonight.

    After class, Li Fan saw Yu Teng booking a private room. He ordered five private rooms, four of which were for his classmates.

    "Hello, Huang Jie, are you free this evening? I''ve reserved a private room. I''m going to invite you to dinner in the evening. By the way, I''d like to introduce a friend to you. Don''t say my brother doesn''t take care of you. That''s a big man. What big man? Anyway, you''ll know when it''s evening. OK, hang up. I have to call Zhang Qiang and Feng Zilin. "

    After hanging up Huang Jie, Yu Teng dials Feng Zilin again.

    "Handsome Feng, I heard that you have returned home. Why, foreign girls are tired of sleeping. Do you want some domestic products? Come on, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to have a dinner for a young man in the evening. Are you free? Yes, the world hotel, room 666. "

    Then, Yu Teng called song Ke, Zhang Qiang and others.

    When I called Xu Tengfei, Xu Tengfei''s mother answered the phone.

    "What, Tengfei? He had an accident? When will it happen? Ah, how can it happen? When I have a holiday, I will definitely go to see take-off. Aunt Xu, don''t be too sad. Now the medicine is so developed. As long as I don''t die, I will be cured. "

    Hang up the phone, Yu Teng''s mouth, showing the expression of schadenfreude.

    "Cousin, what''s going on? What happened to Xu Tengfei? " Du Fei asked anxiously.

    "Yes, it seems that the news is true. It''s said that Xu Tengfei''s arms and legs were shot by Wang Chen. Now there is a disabled person. It''s estimated that Xu Tengfei will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Ha ha, he deserves it!"

    "If you lost money last time, you still have to settle with me. Damn, this gamble is risky. If you lose money, you have to rely on me. If you win money, why don''t you divide half of me? It''s rubbish. "

    Yu Teng scolded and laughed.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan shook his head. It seems that Yu Teng and Xu Tengfei are just superficial friends.

    At noon when school is about to end, a pretty figure, Qin Yufei, suddenly appears at the door of Li Fan''s class.

    "Qin Yufei?"

    Yu Teng sees Qin Yufei, his eyes brighten and stands up immediately.

    Yu Teng thinks that Qin Yufei must have come to find himself. After all, in the whole class, only he has this status, which is worth Qin Yufei''s visit?

    Yu Teng is a little excited. Despite the fact that Qin''s family background is far more than Yu''s, Qin Yufei''s appearance and figure are also in the realm of a star.

    Even if it''s plain, it''s extremely lovely.

    "Shuimu''s school flower Qin Yufei, why did she come to our class?"

    "Damn, who are you looking for?"

    The class, all of a sudden boiling up, even if they clearly know, this Qin Yufei is not to find their own, but their heart, still full of excitement.

    What if?

    What if the good luck falls on you?

    So, the whole class was very excited, and even more courageous, they blew the asshole whistle directly at Qin Yufei at the door.

    "Blow your mother. If you want to blow, go back and blow your mother. You''re a grass mud horse. You want to die!"

    When Yu Teng saw the student whistling, he immediately went over and kicked her on the waist, kicking her under the table.

    This classmate is very strong. Yu Teng beat him in front of the whole class. Naturally, he couldn''t face up.

    The so-called clay figurine also has three fires, not to mention that this student does not look like a clay figurine.

    He suddenly stood up and pushed Yu Teng to the ground: "damn you, young master Yu, how many stinky money are great."

    "Even Lao Tzu dares to fight. I don''t think you want to live." This classmate stands up, just about to start, then Tang Jin takes people to rush over quickly and kicks this guy to the ground."Young Master Yu dares to fight. I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."

    Tang Jin beat the classmate violently and pointed at the whole class again: "from today on, I''ll warn you that if anyone dares to move a finger, I''ll chop his hand."

    "Tang Jin?"

    "Yes, my name is Tang Jin. You can ask me if you don''t know me." Tang Jin grinned coldly and his face was full of dese.

    The backstage of Tang Jin is Haonan.

    Although Haonan is disabled, but the name of the person, the shadow of the tree.

    Haonan''s reputation is still there. Although he is a little weak, he still has some status in the world.

    What''s more, the brothers of Haonan are still on the road.

    Tang Jin can call a lot of people with just one word.

    Tang Jin''s position is a little higher than Liu Laosan of small gambling house.

    Therefore, Tang Jin is so arrogant that he has certain strength.

    Yu Teng smiles and is very satisfied with Tang Jin. He pats Tang Jin on the shoulder and says, "Tang Jin, we are all classmates. We still have a long life to live in harmony. What can we say? How can we move our feet?"

    Yu Teng''s words are hypocritical enough.

    Just now, but he couldn''t help sneaking attack behind his back and kicking his classmates to the ground.

    Now that again?

    Tang Jin earned enough face for Yu Teng, and then went to his seat to sit down.

    Yu Teng takes a look at Qin Yufei outside the door. He hasn''t left yet, and his eyes are still staring at him. He is more excited in an instant.

    Sure enough, I came to find myself.

    Yu Teng steps towards Qin Yufei.

    "It turns out that the flower of Qin university is looking for young master Yu. Ah, actually, it should have been thought long ago. If a beautiful woman like Qin Yufei wants to find a boyfriend, she must find young master Yu who has so much money."

    "Now this society."

    Seeing Yu Teng walking towards the door, many men''s faces were disappointed.

    It''s like being lovelorn.

    At this time, Yu Teng came to Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei also smiles politely at Yu Teng: "Yu Teng, long time no see."

    "Long time no see." Yu Teng was a little excited. He pursed his mouth and said in a low voice: "Yufei, I heard that your engagement with Mu Xiaobai has been cancelled. It''s really good. I didn''t dare to tell you before. In fact, I really like you."

    "I didn''t expect you to come to me this time."

    "I don''t know."

    Before Yu Teng''s words were finished, Qin Yufei frowned slightly: "I''m sorry, Yu Teng, I didn''t come to find you. I didn''t expect that you were also looking for a class."

    "What, you''re not here for me?" Yu Teng''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it.

    In addition to himself, those who have some status in the class belong to Tang Jin.

    But Tang Jin''s family is more complicated. She belongs to laopianmen. Miss Qin will not take a fancy to such a person.

    So at this time, Yu Teng looked at Qin Yufei in surprise: "who are you looking for?"

    Qin Yufei took a look at Li Fan, and then said to Yu Teng, "Yu Teng, can you help me call Li Fan out?"

    "That''s it."

    Qin Yufei stretched out her finger and pointed in the direction of Li Fan.

    "What? Are you looking for Li Fan? " Yu Teng frowned, and his heart was as sour and bitter as that of the Wuwei bottle.

    "What do you want him for?" Yu Teng couldn''t help asking.

    "I want to say sorry to him." Qin Yufei said in a low voice: "can you help me call him out?"

    "Please."

 Chapter 384

    Yu Teng''s face was dull.

    At this moment, Yu Teng suspected that he was dreaming.

    With a crackling sound, Yu Teng slapped himself.

    After feeling the burning pain on his face, Yu tengcai finally realized that it''s not a dream, it''s true!

    "Qin Yufei, can you repeat what you just said? Did I hear you wrong? Did you say you want to apologize to Li Fan? " Yu Teng looks at Qin Yufei in surprise, and his face is covered with incredible words.

    This is more surprising than Mars hitting the earth.

    "No, I came here specially to apologize to Li Fan." Qin Yufei said calmly.

    Yu Teng swallowed his saliva and murmured: "crazy, crazy, Qin Yufei is crazy."

    Then, Yu Teng turned his head, his face, some embarrassed.

    He thought happily that Qin Yufei was looking for him, but who would have thought that he was looking for Li Fan.

    He also took the initiative to come up, this is not the initiative to find no face?

    When Yu Teng turned his head, his face was black.

    Although everyone in the class wants to laugh at him, because of Teng''s dignity, Tang Jin is a thug for him. Who dares?

    Who laughs at Yu Teng and is not immediately brought out to fight?

    Come to Li Fan''s front, Yu Teng knocked Li Fan''s desk with his finger: "garbage, look for you."

    "I''m not garbage." Li Fan raised his head, a light look at Yu Teng: "you are garbage."

    "You, you dare to call me rubbish?" Yu Teng frowned coldly.

    "It''s not that. Look at you. You look embarrassed. Why, you''re flat? Think Qin Yufei is looking for you? Hehe, why do you have such a big face? " Li Fan stood up and made a sarcastic remark.

    Then, Li Fan walked towards Qin Yufei.

    At this time, Tang Jin stood up and walked towards Yu Teng.

    "Master Yu, do you want me to teach this boy a lesson?" Tang Jin said with a cool face.

    Yu Teng''s face hesitated.

    Seriously, this is the best time to teach Li Fan a lesson.

    It can make him lose face in front of Qin Yufei.

    However, Yu tengnao is not clear about the relationship between Qin Yufei and Li Fan, and is afraid of causing Qin Yufei''s blame.

    After all, the Qin family is more powerful than the family.

    "Forget it. Wait till Qin Yufei leaves." Yu Teng shook his head and said.

    "Master Yu, why? I think you just like Qin Yufei. Why don''t you beat Li Fan in front of Qin Yufei and let her know that Li Fan is rubbish and you are the young master. " Tang Jin said.

    Yu Teng smiles and looks at Tang Jin: "do you know the identity of Qin Yufei?"

    "Do you think she''s just a school girl? If so, she would have been taken away long ago. I tell you, she is the eldest miss of the Qin family and the younger sister of Qin Ziyi. If you beat Li Fan in the past, it will inevitably make Qin Yufei unhappy. This eldest Miss Qin is angry, and I can''t cover you. " Yu Teng giggled and hummed.

    Tang Jin''s face was stiff, and he was stunned there.

    Tang Jin turned his head and took a look at Li Fan. His expression was full of amazement.

    Miss Qin came to find Li Fan?

    Li Fan walked up to Qin Yufei and said, "what are you doing here? You won''t come to express yourself again."

    Qin Yufei shook her head and bowed to Li Fan in public.

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t go to tell you today. You just lost your love. It was the most painful time in your heart. At that time, I didn''t know what happened, how my EQ was so low, how could I make that kind of low-level mistake, and even told you."

    Qin Yufei face of embarrassment: "I should find another opportunity."

    Indeed, advertising needs an atmosphere.

    Many situations, many occasions, are not suitable for advertising.

    Qin Yufei, then made such a mistake, not separate field joint confession.

    When Qin Yufei bows to Li Fan, the whole classroom is fried.

    In the classroom, there was a dead silence at first. When a needle fell on the ground, you could hear the sound.

    Then there was a full house of shock and discussion.

    "My God, is there something wrong with my eyes? The flower of Qin University bows to Li Fan and apologizes, but also in front of so many people. "

    A few people sitting in front of the classroom look more complicated.

    "I just heard that Qin Xiaohua seemed to have confessed to Li Fan."

    "Did you hear me wrong? Qin Xiaohua, will you tell the boys? Is there any mistake? It''s still impossible to talk to Li Fan No one will believe it.

    "I should have heard wrong." The man in the front row shook his head, because he also heard a sentence, which seemed to mean that Li Fan also refused Qin Xiaohua''s confession.

    It''s not scientific.

    "I''m sorry, Li Fan." Qin Yufei said in a big voice.This voice can be heard by almost everyone.

    Li Fan light point next head, indifferent said: "nothing, there is no need to come to apologize to me."

    Qin Yufei saw that Li Fan had forgiven him, and a relaxed smile immediately appeared on his face.

    "Do you know? After I left the lake, I felt very uncomfortable. It was like a big stone pressing on me. I''m afraid you''re angry with me and think I''m a schemer. " Qin Yufei said biting her lips.

    "Now with your understanding, the stone in my heart has finally landed."

    Qin Yufei is very happy.

    "My God, look at how brilliant Qin Yufei''s smile is. Are they in love? Lying trough, the first school flower of Shuimu, has a boyfriend so soon

    "Yes, looking at Qin Yufei''s appearance, he probably likes Li Fan." A girl followed suit.

    Yu Teng''s face was blue and purple.

    Yu Teng also likes Qin Yufei, from the bottom of his heart, but Qin Yufei has been married to Mu Wendong since childhood, so Yu Teng does not dare to offend him.

    After Mu Wendong''s accident, Yu Teng thinks his chance has come, but who would have thought that Qin Yufei and Mu Xiaobai got married again.

    Yu Teng was drunk all night.

    He came out yesterday and heard that Mu Xiaobai and Qin Yufei had broken their engagement. Yu Teng stayed up all night excited.

    He is preparing to pursue Qin Yufei, did not expect Qin Yufei even took the initiative to appear in front of him.

    Yu Teng was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in public.

    Qin Yufei came to find Li Fan.

    At the moment, Qin Yufei and Li Fan talk and laugh, which makes Yu Teng fall into the edge of collapse and madness.

    "Well, I''ll go first."

    "Remember, you promised to meet my grandfather at my house tomorrow." Qin Yufei winked at Li Fan and waved away.

    Li Fan laughed, said nothing, also turned back to the classroom.

    After seeing Qin Yufei go away, Yu Tengteng stands up from his seat.

    Yu Teng took a look at Tang Jin and said, "give me a scrap of him."

    "To abandon him?"

    Tang Jin''s face was a little ugly: "Young Master Yu, so many people are watching, isn''t that good?"

    "What are you afraid of? My father is a school manager. Does anyone dare to fire you? " Yu tengbai takes a look at Tang Jin.

    "What about the police?" Tang Jin turned his mouth. This word is useless. At least he broke his arm and leg.

    Li fan can call the police for injuries of this degree, and the police will definitely accept them.

    In front of so many people, it is not a madman to waste a person?

    "Otherwise, young master Yu, you should calm down first, and I''ll give him up secretly when you find a chance in the evening." Tang Jin patted Yu Teng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, young master Yu, I will definitely help you abolish Li Fan."

    At this time, Yu Teng is very angry.

    Seeing his beloved woman talking and laughing with her most annoying garbage, and even possibly falling in love, Yu Teng is crazy.

    "Cousin, don''t forget our plan."

    "It''s our fault to start at this time."

    "So many eyes."

    Du Fei also pulled Yu Teng''s arm and said, "in full view of the public, let''s just give Li Fan back. That''s really lawless."

    To put it bluntly, although Yu Teng''s family is powerful, it is not lawless.

    But Li fan can.

    Li Fan saw the angry Yu Teng and immediately laughed.

    "I just said that you are just a piece of rubbish." Li Fan slowly came over, provocative looking at Yu Teng, said.

 Chapter 385

    With Li Fan''s clamor, Yu tenggang''s anger immediately rose again.

    "You''re not finished, are you?"

    Seeing Li Fan''s provocation, Tang Jin immediately frowned and reached out to push Li Fan.

    Just now, Li Fan was out of the scenery, and with Qin Yufei''s hand, he slapped Yu Teng hard.

    At this time, Yu Teng was disgraced.

    Now Li Fan goes to the front again and says that he is rubbish in front of Yu Teng.

    Isn''t that making things worse?

    Even ordinary people can''t stand it, not to mention the young master at home?

    Yu Teng just ran for the position of monitor. It''s said that the new official took office with three fires. Before they were burned, Li Fan slapped them in the face and put them out.

    This in Teng as the class of that majesty, also suffered heavy losses.

    If let Li Fan step on a foot again, that in Teng this class, also don''t be, which still have face to be?

    Yu Tengteng suddenly stood up, he looked at Li Fan, ferocious expression: "what are you, dare to say I''m garbage?"

    "Tang Jin, do him for me!"

    Yu Teng points to Li Fan''s nose and orders to Tang Jin.

    Tang Jin nodded his head and immediately punched Li Fan.

    Tang Jin didn''t dare to abolish Li Fan, but Tang Jin still dared to beat Li Fan.

    Tang Jin just clenched his fist and smashed it, but Li Fan took the lead, lifted it up, and kicked it toward Tang Jin''s crotch.

    "Lying trough!"

    Tang Jin got a kick and squatted on the ground.

    Tang Jin''s younger brothers immediately ran over and surrounded Li Fan.

    But at this time, the teacher came.

    Li Fan''s phone didn''t dial out either.

    "What are you doing here?"

    The teacher looked at Li Fan and Tang Jin and asked.

    Li Fan thought that Tang Jin would complain to the teacher. Who would have thought that Tang Jin just stood up and squeezed out a smile at the teacher: "teacher, I lost something, I picked it up."

    Tang Jin''s face, still a face of pain.

    He covered his crotch and went back to his seat, lying on the table with his face on his side, staring at Li Fan with angry eyes.

    Li fan knows that Tang Jin wants to do it in private.

    Tang Jin is a mixed society. What he says is his own fist.

    For them, looking for the police and teachers in case of an accident is a very humiliating behavior.

    With a disdainful smile, Li Fan stretched out a middle finger to Tang Jin and pointed to the past.

    I almost beat Tang fan up in front of his teacher.

    After Li Fan returned to his seat, Wang Xiaoguo leaned over Li Fan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing? Isn''t that exciting?"

    "If Tang Jin''s younger brother comes to do you, what will you do?"

    "The only one in our class who will help you is me. Do you think I can beat so many of them?"

    "Just now I really pinched a cold sweat for you. I was scared to death."

    Just now Wang Xiaoguo thought that if Li Fan was beaten by him, he would go up and be beaten.

    Do you share weal and woe?

    Li Fan laughed: "if I can''t fight, can''t I run? As long as I run out of this class, who dares to touch me? "

    Li Fan said with a smile, he had already made plans for himself.

    If Tang Jin''s people come up to fight with him, he will run out of the class and find Shao Shuai.

    Who thought, the teacher came, just saved his life.

    At noon after school, Shaoshuai came to the door of the class.

    And Tang Jin, also took the opportunity to run over with people, surrounded Li Fan.

    When Li Fan saw Shao Shuai, his confidence came.

    "Why, you want to hit me?"

    Li Fan stood up, patted Tang Jin''s face and said, "do you have the courage?"

    "Boss, bear with it. The guy at the door is not easy to provoke. I heard that he is a cruel character. He even beat the instructor a few days ago."

    "Yes, he is so fierce that he can fight several times by himself."

    "Boss, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Let''s put up with it first. Just a few of us, I''m afraid we are not the opponent of the guy at the door at all."

    During military training, Shao Shuai won a lot of people in front of the canteen with one person.

    Even more, the instructor was defeated.

    Even in the military training class, many instructors went to ask Shao Shuai for advice, but the final result was victory, but it was a close victory.

    In fact, people with clear eyes can see that Shao Shuai has let go of water.

    Every drillmaster was beaten black and blue, but in the end he got away with it.

    Shao Shuai was originally handsome. With his skill, he became a famous figure in Shuimu.And when choosing the school draft, Shao Shuai won the first place with an absolute victory.

    It''s just that Shao Shuai doesn''t know.

    Today, Shao Shuai''s reputation is second only to Qin Yufei in Shuimu''s economic department.

    "Boss, what''s the matter? There are so many people around you."

    Shao Shuai slowly came over, looked up at Tang Jin, asked: "how, want to find trouble?"

    Tang Jin was embarrassed and didn''t speak.

    "Get out of the way!" Shao Shuai drinks coldly and stares at Tang Jin.

    Tang Jin frowned and his face was livid: "wocao, what the hell are you doing? Do you know who my uncle is?"

    "Who is it?" Shao Shuai asked lightly.

    "He''s my big brother in the world." Tang Jin smiles, and his face is full of satisfaction.

    Few local people in this provincial capital do not know haonange.

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said with a smile, "isn''t that guy disabled?"

    Slap, Shao Shuai fan in Tang Jin''s face: "I just told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"

    "You, you dare to hit me?"

    Tang Jin was furious and looked at Shao Shuai: "do you want to die? Believe it or not, I call dozens of people and cut you off?"

    "Even if my uncle is disabled, he''s not dead yet!" said Tang

    "I''ll give you what you can do."

    Shao Shuai is very disdainful, just that slap, Shao Shuai did not force, just let him go.

    There was a crack.

    Shaoshuai once again fan out a slap, this slap, Shaoshuai used half of the strength.

    But just half of the strength, Tang Jin was fanned to the ground.

    "Well, don''t scare me here. If you want to call someone, just call."

    Shao Shuai white ground of Tang Jin an eye: "had better call a little more, don''t not enough I hit."

    "Why don''t you get out of the way? I also want to taste my Tathagata palm, don''t I? " Shao Shuai looks at Tang Jin''s younger brothers.

    Tang Jin''s younger brothers immediately spread out and gave way to Li Fan.

    "Boss, let''s go to dinner." At this time, Shao Shuai said respectfully to Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded and went out of the classroom.

    "Lying trough, this is the big brother!"

    "Who said that Li Fan was a silk hanger? For the poor families in the class, have you heard Shao Shuai calling Li Fan, his boss, and the flower of Qin University, and apologizing to Li Fan in public? If he hangs silk, I can''t even count it as hanging silk. "

    "Yes, Li Fan, this is too surprising. Do you think he will be a hidden rich second generation?"

    "Look at his temperament. Typical real people don''t show up."

    At this time, everyone looked at Li Fan with new eyes.

    Yu Teng and Tang Jin, who were once majestic, fell down in Li Fan''s hands, causing a burst of private ridicule.

    Tang Jin got up, took out his cell phone and began to shout.

    "Damn, if you dare to beat me, I have to find someone to kill you." Tang Jin made a phone call to Haonan''s original subordinates.

    And those people, after all, owe Haonan, for Tang Jin''s help, naturally will not sit idly by.

    "Well, Tang Jin, you can rest assured that we will be there when school is over this afternoon. Is 20 or 30 enough? Don''t worry, I will help you hold up the scene and let you stand firm in Shuimu University. "

    The person on the other side patted his chest and assured him that when he heard this, Tang Jin''s heart was just like eating sugar, and the slap on his face didn''t hurt.

    "Hurry while there are few people." Yu Teng took out ten thousand yuan and handed it to Du Fei, who stuffed it into Li Fan''s pocket.

    "I see how he''s going to quibble this time."

 Chapter 386

    "Shao Shuai, fortunately you arrived in time, otherwise Li Fan would be miserable, you know? Tang Jin''s gang must have skinned him. "

    Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan with a laugh, some gloating: "I say you, you are too damaged. Tang Jin is a famous playboy. If you really kick him out, how can he live in the future?"

    "I don''t care whether he lives or dies?"

    Li Fan said with a disdainful smile: "the Haonan has been abandoned, and the Tang Jin is still jumping up and down. I really don''t know what to do."

    Then Li Fan shook his head.

    Li fan knows that Tang Jin will never give up. He will take revenge.

    The result of revenge is undoubtedly its own destruction.

    After a while, the three came to the canteen. Li Fan didn''t avoid Wang Xiaoguo and asked Shao Shuai directly, "by the way, what happened to the Xu family and the black bear?"

    "Is there a fight?" Li Fan asked anxiously.

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "don''t worry about the meal, the boss, the Xu family and the black bear. Everything is under control."

    "What do you mean, can you not keep everything from me?" Li Fan doesn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark.

    Shao Shuai laughs and says to Li Fan, "the boss said that it''s better for you to know less about this kind of thing."

    "You live your campus life happily, don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt you."

    When Shao Shuai said this, he was full of confidence.

    Li Fan is also very comfortable when he hears it.

    Even if the Tibetan mastiff is in the provincial capital, Shao Shuai doesn''t seem to be afraid.

    Li Fan nodded and said nothing.

    After dinner, I strolled around the school for a while.

    Shuimu university is full of beauties, but Li Fan has no interest in so many beauties.

    He unknowingly came to the broadcasting department, walked around, but did not bump into Lu Rui''s shadow.

    "Ah."

    Li Fan sighed, feeling a haze.

    Not far away, Mengmeng walks with a gentle boy.

    They talked and laughed, and they looked like they were in love.

    Mengmeng saw Li Fan and said with a contemptuous smile, "I said, scum man, are you in the wrong place?"

    "This is the broadcasting department, not your economics department. Your economics department is over there." Mengmeng reached for her finger and said.

    Li Fan''s face was flat and he took a look at Meng Meng.

    "I don''t know."

    Li Fan was just about to speak, but Meng Meng said in a cold voice, "why do you want me to bring you a message? Dead this heart, like you this kind of man, simply does not deserve Lu Rui

    "Lu Rui doesn''t need a rich boyfriend. She needs a boyfriend who loves her and trusts her. Do you understand?" Li Fan''s eyes turned white. Mengmeng took the gentle man''s arm and walked away.

    Li Fan vomited a bad breath. In fact, Li Fan just wanted to say sorry to Mengmeng.

    When I first met Mengmeng, she was making up with Li Fan and Lu Rui. Therefore, Li Fan was always grateful to Mengmeng.

    Now, Li Fan and Lu Rui break up.

    Therefore, Li Fan felt ashamed of Mengmeng''s original kindness, so he wanted to say sorry.

    Who knows.

    Mengmeng hates Li fan so much that she doesn''t even give him a chance to speak.

    Li Fan is about to go back. Unexpectedly, Lu Chao runs over from behind and blocks Li Fan''s way.

    Lu Chao face nervous said: "boss, intelligence."

    "Intelligence?" Li Fan then asked: "what information."

    "Do you see that gentle boy with glasses? His name is Zhang Liangliang. He''s the first in our school. He''s super Xueba, and he''s very good at basketball

    "What''s the matter with me?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "You should have known that girl just now? Mengmeng, sister-in-law''s best friend, is going to introduce Zhang Liangliang to Lu Rui. "

    As soon as Lu Chao''s voice fell, Li Fan''s face immediately became nervous.

    When I first met Lu Rui, Li Fan tested her and asked her what kind of boys she liked. Lu Rui said at that time that she liked boys who were very sunny, had excellent academic performance, looked gentle and lively.

    And this Zhang Liangliang seems to be just in line with Lu Rui''s mate selection conditions.

    Li Fan suddenly realized the sense of crisis: "how do you know this? Is your message accurate? "

    "It''s true. I bought it with money, but it only cost 100 yuan, hehe." Lu Chao said with a smile.

    Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and wants to transfer money to Lu Chao.

    Lu Chao held out his hand and held Li Fan: "boss, you don''t need to transfer money to me. I''m not short of money now."

    "Then when do you need money, tell me." Li Fan said with indifference.

    "By the way, Lu Rui is no longer my girlfriend. We have broken up. Don''t ask about her any more." Li Fan''s mood, suddenly very bad.The reason for his bad mood is that Lu Chao told him about Lu Rui''s recent situation.

    Has Lu Rui arranged a blind date just after breaking up with herself?

    Li Fan some can''t accept, think of in the heart for a while blocked flustered.

    "All right." Lu Chao is like a child who has done something wrong. He has some loss on his face.

    Li Fan left. After a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and said to Lu Chao, "forget it. You can keep staring at her for me. If anything happens, tell me the first time. But don''t let Lu Rui find out. Do you understand?"

    Lu Chao''s face immediately turned sadness into joy: "Hello, boss."

    Lu Chao is really capable of handling affairs.

    In Li Fan''s heart, Lu Rui can''t be put down. His heart is very contradictory at the moment.

    He didn''t want to hear from Lu Rui, good or bad.

    But I can''t control myself.

    Ten minutes later, Li Fan returned to his class.

    After a glance, whether it is Du Fei or Yu Teng, or Tang Jin, it seems that they are all like no trouble. Seeing that they enter the door, they are not in a hurry to retaliate.

    Li Fan is not a fool. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If someone goes wrong, there must be a knife.

    These people are so abnormal, they must want to stab in the back.

    Li Fan has a bad feeling.

    Forget it. Let them do it.

    Li Fan is very indifferent, sat on his seat.

    Until the teacher came, Yu Teng and others still did not trip Li Fan.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, disdain of say: "how, these guys, is to wait for school to clean up me?"

    "Who knows, they are so calm, there must be ghosts." Even Wang Xiaoguo can see it.

    "Whatever. These clowns are not my rivals, even if they do it again." Li Fan said very disdainfully.

    "Yes, you are the young master of the Li family. Although Yu Teng''s family is rich, compared with you, you are a poor man."

    "Although Tang Jin has a social background, his uncle Haonan has been abandoned, which is not enough to be afraid of."

    Wang Xiaoguo nodded and laughed. He also felt that Li Fan really didn''t need to be afraid of them.

    Quiet days, until the last class.

    Just as school was about to end, that dufei suddenly stood up from his position.

    Du Fei was in a hurry and his face was full of worry.

    "This classmate, what''s the matter with you? Are you lice? " As the teacher asked, the class burst into laughter.

    "Teacher, I seem to have lost my money."

    Du Fei''s face was worried, and he said in a panic: "more than 10000 yuan, I put him in the hole of the book, but this moment suddenly disappeared."

    "Gone?" The teacher''s face, also flustered.

    After all, the more than 10000 yuan is not a small amount.

    For ordinary people, at least.

    "Look for it again." Said the teacher.

    "Teacher, I''ve searched all over, but I can''t find it." Du Fei frowned and said angrily, "who stole it from me in class?"

    "If anyone steals it for me, take it out quickly, or I''ll catch it later, it won''t look good." Du Fei said coldly.

    "Call the police." Yu Teng said at this moment.

    And Tang Jin stood up and pointed to Li Fan: "teacher, at noon today, I seem to see Li Fan sitting in Du Fei''s seat stealthily for a long time."

    Is the fox''s tail finally revealed?

 Chapter 387

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Li Fan.

    Almost everyone knows that this is a frame up.

    There were even witnesses who saw Du Fei secretly put his money into Li Fan''s shoulder bag.

    It''s just that they don''t dare to say it.

    Said, that is tantamount to offending Teng and Tang Jin.

    A rich, a powerful, ordinary students where to offend from?

    Students in the class, Li Fan cast a sympathetic look, of course, there is no lack of schadenfreude, ready to watch.

    Yu Teng and other three people sing together and live in a play to frame Li Fan.

    Everyone in the class knew it was a set up, but the teacher didn''t.

    Because of the conflict in the morning, the teacher was not present. The teacher frowned slightly, looked at Tang Jin and asked, "this classmate, you mean Li Fan stole Du Fei''s money, don''t you?"

    Tang Jin laughed and said to the teacher, "teacher, I didn''t see clearly either. However, at noon, Li Fan did sneak up to Du Fei''s book hole with a shoulder bag. After touching for a while, I didn''t see clearly what he touched."

    The teacher is not a fool, naturally can hear the loophole in the words.

    First of all, if Li Fan is really a thief, how does he know that Du Fei has money in his book hole?

    Second, will thieves steal when someone is present?

    Third, even if someone sees a thief stealing, ordinary people do not dare to stand up and accuse him face to face.

    Besides, Tang Jin doesn''t seem to have a sense of justice.

    It''s just that this teacher knows Yu Teng.

    And Yu Teng is obviously facing Du Fei.

    Yu Teng laughed and said: "teacher, since there is a witness in the provincial capital, Li Fan stole Du Fei''s money and put it in his shoulder bag. Why don''t you let Li Fan take out his shoulder bag and open it to see the result at a glance?"

    Li Fan is a little puzzled. Have you ever turned over your shoulder bag these years?

    Otherwise how can you insist that you have money in your shoulder bag?

    No.

    If you turn it over, how can you just say that you lost 10000.

    This one shoulder bag can hold more than 700000 yuan.

    After Yu Teng spoke, the teacher went to the platform and came to Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, since some students have come forward to testify against you, take out your shoulder bag, open it and let us have a look to prove your innocence." The teacher said with a cold face.

    Between Li Fan and Yu Teng, the teacher naturally tends to Teng.

    That''s the young master of the Yu family.

    Li Fan stood up with a smile, looked at the teacher and asked: "why?"

    "You."

    Li Fan''s words made the teacher blush.

    He has been teaching for many years, but he has never seen a freshman who is so brave as to challenge his teacher face to face.

    "If someone testifies against me, I have to open my bag for you to see? Ha ha, what''s the truth

    "Teacher, do you believe that kind of fool''s words?" Li Fan turned his head and gave Tang Jin a white look.

    "Who are you calling stupid?" Tang Jin asked some excited questions.

    "Whoever answers me is a fool. Now that you take it, you''re a fool. " Li Fan said with a smile: "I want to ask, did your eye see me sitting on Du Fei''s seat?"

    "Left eye, right eye, both eyes see it." Tang Jin said.

    "Li Fan, are you guilty?" The teacher looked at Li Fan''s eyes, full of doubt.

    "Guilty? Ha ha, I just want to ask. If he doubts, I have to open my bag. Do I doubt you, teacher? You have to take out your wallet and let me have a look. "

    "I''m not sneaking around in Duffy''s seat."

    "I haven''t either." Li Fan''s faint smile.

    "Well, since you have to see my bag, I''ll let you see it."

    Li Fan shook his head lightly and opened the zipper of the shoulder bag.

    At this time, a piece of red money, showing a corner.

    "How rich are you?"

    "Li Fan, you can''t argue now, can you? Look, what''s this? " The teacher stretched out his hand and drew a stack of money from his shoulder bag. He said coldly, "you stole the money from Du Fei, didn''t you?"

    "Well, I didn''t admit it just now. Now that people get stolen goods, I don''t know how to argue." The teacher hummed coldly.

    Tang Jin laughed: "teacher, I didn''t frame him."

    "Why can''t this money be mine? What''s the matter? I have money in my bag. If Duffy loses money, it means I stole his money? "

    "There is a lot of money in the bank. If Du Fei lost his money, could he frame up the bank for stealing his money?" Li Fan argues."Where do you come from? You compare yourself with the bank. You are just a poor man. How can you have more than 10000 yuan in your bag?"

    "Where did you get the money?"

    Yu Teng and Du Fei questioned one after another.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Du Fei and Yu Teng: "who said I have no money?"

    Li Fan reached into his shoulder bag and took out two stacks of money: "is this money?"

    "Did you steal the 20000?"

    "Why, if I have money in my bag, I steal yours? It''s funny. "

    Li Fan took a shoulder bag and went to the first row. Then he handed 20000 yuan to the students in the first row: "here you are."

    "Li Fan, don''t make fun of me." This classmate looks a little embarrassed.

    "I''m not kidding. It''s only 20000 yuan. Take it." Li Fan put the money in front of him, took out another 20000 yuan and went to another classmate.

    "Here you are."

    "Ah? Is this real money or fake money? " Some students questioned it.

    If it''s real money, it''s free?

    Is it a crime to carry so many counterfeit banknotes?

    "It''s real and fake. Don''t you know when you touch it?" Li Fan laughs.

    "My home is a supermarket. If I touch it, I can find out the truth." The student who opened the supermarket held out his hand and wanted to have a look.

    "Here, give it a good touch." Li Fan to open the supermarket students, handed in the past.

    The students who opened the supermarket froze as soon as they handled it.

    "It should all be true."

    In a few seconds, he touched ten hundred dollar bills, which were real.

    Li Fan laughed, looked at him and said, "it''s really good. I''ll give it to you. Take it and buy some sugar."

    "Here, next."

    Li Fan came out of his shoulder.

    The twenty thousand and twenty thousand were given to one person after another. The students who got the money almost jumped up in excitement.

    Twenty thousand yuan is the salary of ordinary people for half a year.

    "What kind of person is Li Fan? He just met me. He even knows my name, so he gave me 20000 yuan?"

    "It''s not just for you. Isn''t Li Fan giving 20000 to everyone?"

    "It''s a local tyrant. He''s given more than 500000 yuan, and it hasn''t stopped. Does Li Fan really want everyone to give 20000 yuan?"

    Li Fan''s behavior is too coquettish.

    Not only Yu tengdufei was frightened, but also the teacher''s face changed color.

    Everyone doubts who Li Fan is.

    God of wealth?

    Or money boy, it''s too rich, isn''t it?

    More than a minute later, Li Fan patted the shoulder bag and said, "no, I''m sorry."

    Basically, everyone in the class got 20000 yuan.

    Except Du Fei, Yu Teng and Tang Jin.

    At this time, everyone is silly, the teacher also looked at Li Fan, some curious asked: "this Li Fan classmate, the teacher just confirmed, you don''t have to be so angry, with the teacher to play such a big joke?"

    "Everyone gives back the money to Li Fan. Li Fan is joking with you." The teacher thought Li Fan was crazy.

    Because of being wronged, so mad.

    That''s why I''m so crazy.

    However, when the money was in hand, the teacher asked them to return it. Everyone was not happy, but there were still a few people who began to return the money.

    But at this moment, Li Fan waved his hand and said, "I, Li Fan, want to show my face. If I say I''ll send you, I''ll send you. There''s no reason to come back."

    "It''s a gift for everyone."

    Li Fan laughed and looked at the teacher and asked, "teacher, I''m not joking with you. I just want to ask, everyone in our class has more than 10000 yuan. Does that mean that everyone is a thief?"

 Chapter 388

    The teacher''s face, embarrassed.

    Li Fan''s move fully proves that he is not poor in money.

    Will such a person steal more than 10000?

    The answer is No.

    Li Fan smile, looking at the teacher, asked: "teacher, you now have more than 10000 hands, do you say, you are a thief?"

    The teacher was stunned, put the money on Li Fan''s desk, hummed, and said seriously: "how can the teacher be a thief? Besides, the money I have is not mine. "

    "Teacher, take it up."

    Li Fan light smile way: "this money, I gave you."

    "Here it is." The teacher hesitated. After all, if he took the money, it would be bribery.

    The students can take it, but he can''t.

    "How can a teacher ask for your money?" The teacher said with a straight face, but the tone was mild.

    At this moment, anyone can see that Li Fan is a local tyrant.

    And it''s a super local tyrant.

    Who dares to give 700000 yuan to his classmates?

    Dare Yu Teng? He certainly didn''t dare.

    Yu Teng took a look at Du Fei and hummed coldly: "what''s the matter? How can there be so much money in Li Fan''s shoulder bag?"

    "Cousin, I don''t know. Is it true that this boy hasn''t spent all his money on selling land?" Du Fei also some confused said.

    Yu Teng nodded and thought that Du Fei''s guess was the truth of the matter.

    "It should be like this. You''re right. This boy is a real bumpkin. He carries all his money on his back. Why, is he afraid that the bank will embezzle his money? Ha ha, I''m so happy. "

    "It''s not that. This Li Fan is not only a bumpkin, but also likes to play fat face. That''s a little money. He also gives it to other students in the class."

    Du Fei said, his face suddenly cold, his mind, suddenly thought of the past.

    Once in the heyday of lotus, Li Fan let Du Fei down like this.

    Also in recalling the past years, this Li Fan also relied on throwing money, let him fall several somersaults.

    Du Fei clenched his teeth and felt cold. This should be the last time, right?

    Du Fei thinks that Li Fan has no money.

    At this time, Yu Teng shook his head and said to Du Fei, "it seems that we have lost this time. Surrender. Stand up and tell the teacher that you have found the money."

    Now, who still believes that Li Fan is a thief?

    Not only no one believe, really want to make the police come over, Yu Teng also a little counsellor.

    After all, when Li Fan was given money in his shoulder bag, many people saw it.

    These witnesses didn''t come forward to prove Li Fan''s innocence just now because they didn''t know Li Fan well.

    But now it''s not the same. Just now they all received the favor of Li Fan, and each of them shared 20000 yuan.

    If the police come, who can guarantee that these witnesses will not come forward to testify against Du Fei?

    Du Fei some chagrin said: "really lost his wife and folded soldiers, this time, not only did not harm the boy, but also lost more than 10000 in vain."

    "What''s so angry about that? We only lost more than 10000 yuan, but Li Fan lost more than 700000 yuan. In fact, we still won." Yu Teng said with a smile.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Du Fei''s face.

    "Teacher, I''m sorry. I remember. I bought a computer yesterday for more than 10000 yuan. I''m really sorry." Du Fei got up and laughed and explained to the teacher.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "you can forget to buy a computer yesterday. How can you forget your mind at home today?"

    "And you, Tang Jin, don''t you say you saw me sneaking into dufei''s seat for a long time?"

    "I just saw it. What''s the matter?" Tang Jin said hard.

    "Yes? Teacher, you are not a fool. These three people obviously want to frame me up. "

    "It''s more than a frame up. It''s slander. Tang Jin, you said you saw Li Fan sitting stealthily in Du Fei''s seat at noon. Do you remember what time it was? Forget it, no matter what time it is. At noon, I''ve been with Li Fan all the time. Xingying hasn''t left, and we''ve been in the canteen all the time. The canteen is monitored. " Wang Xiaoguo stood up and said.

    "Then I was wrong." Tang Jin said perfunctorily.

    "Wrong? You''ll be wrong at such a close distance. Do you think you''re blind? " Wang Xiaoguo said coldly.

    Tang Jin''s eyes shot a cold light.

    Wang Xiaoguo is not afraid at all. After all, Wang Xiaoguo has already decided to advance and retreat with Li Fan.

    "What are you staring at? Why don''t you apologize to Li Fan?" Wang Xiaoguo looked at Tang Jin coldly and said.

    "This classmate, apologize quickly.""Otherwise, you don''t want to graduate."

    "On the first day of school, you slandered others, which caused serious trouble to Li Fan himself. I tell you, if Li Fan calls the police, you are slandering and should be detained." The teacher also stood on Li Fan''s side and said harshly to Tang Jin.

    Tang chin clenched his teeth and didn''t seem to want to apologize.

    "Thank you for your reminding. I''m ready to call the police."

    "Teacher, and the whole class, please be a witness for me." Li Fan said, then took out the mobile phone, ready to call the police.

    "I apologize."

    Tang Jin Tieqing said: "Li Fan, I''m sorry."

    Li Fan, as if he didn''t hear it, continued to dial the number and muttered: "why, did Du Fei forget his head at home? Did you leave your vocal cords at home? Who can hear such a small voice? "

    "I''m sorry, Li Fan."

    Tang Jin said loudly to Li Fan.

    "Grass Mud Horse, you want to scare me to death. So loud, are you yelling at me or apologizing to me?" Li Fan cold face, eyebrows up, toward Tang Jin walked in the past.

    "You didn''t apologize, did you?" Li Fan asked.

    "Do you have an apology attitude? Will you bow and keep your attitude low, do you understand? " Li Fanzhi asked.

    "I''m sorry, Li Fan."

    Tang JinFang lowered his posture and apologized to Li Fan.

    Tang Jin doesn''t want to go to jail.

    "It''s a fool to have to be taught to apologize." Li Fan snorted and said.

    Tang Jin was extremely uncomfortable when he heard these two words, but he didn''t dare to do anything about Li Fan.

    When Tang Jin just looked up, Li Fan raised his arm and slapped Tang Jin in the face.

    With a crackling sound, Tang Jin''s face left five distinct palm marks.

    Tang Jin''s face immediately became ferocious.

    Tang Jin looked at Li Fan with a ferocious expression, as if he was going to eat Li Fan.

    "Why don''t you accept a slap? Why don''t you slap me, too? " Li Fan looks at Tang Jin with a cold face.

    Tang Jin clenched his teeth and forbeared.

    If he can''t bear it, he will undoubtedly go to prison.

    It''s better to get a slap than to go to jail, isn''t it?

    The slap was loud, and everyone in the class looked at Li Fan with admiration.

    Who said that Li Fan is diaosi?

    This is Li fanniu, OK?

    Tang Jin is Haonan''s nephew, so what? He was slapped in the face in public, didn''t he have a little temper?

    "Say you''re blind." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Li Fan, don''t go too far. I''ll go in and squat for a few days. When I come out, I''ll kill you." Tang Jin said angrily, biting his teeth.

    "Well, you can give me a slap and get my face back."

    "But if you think about it clearly, it''s nothing to squat in for a few days. This brilliant stroke is left in the archives. You are in vain in Shuimu University. I heard that Haonan spent a lot of efforts to send you to Shuimu University."

    "Why, do you want to disappoint your uncle?" Li Fan laughs and looks at Tang Jin playfully.

    After Haonan was abandoned, he wanted Tang Jin''s life on the right track, so he entrusted a lot of relationships and sent Tang Jin to Shuimu.

    Tang Jin''s face was full of shock.

    "How do you know?" Tang Jin looks at Li Fan in surprise.

    "Ha ha, it''s all a little secret. I know a little secret. Do you want to hear it?"

    Li Fan lowered his voice and said to Tang Jin, "in fact, you are not Haonan''s nephew. Are you Haonan''s own son?"

    As soon as these words came out, Tang Jin froze.

 Chapter 389

    It''s no secret that haonantuo let Tang enter Shuimu.

    As long as you ask a little, you can hear it.

    But the fact that Tang Jin is Haonan''s son can be called top secret.

    Not many people know about the whole provincial capital.

    Haonan knew that he had been ill fated, and he had expected that he would be punished one day.

    How many of them come to a good end?

    Climbing to the position of boss, Haonan has done a lot of unreasonable things and offended a lot of people.

    When Haonan''s wife gave birth to Tang Jin, he gave him to his younger brother Let your brother grow up.

    Haonan is afraid that he will die one day. When he dies, his enemy will attack his son.

    As a matter of fact, it''s likely to be destroyed by Haonan.

    Therefore, Tang Jin is Haonan''s son. Once it is exposed, it will mean that Tang Jin is in danger.

    Tang Jin naturally understood this truth, and his face immediately shed sweat.

    "How do you know?"

    Tang Jin frowned and stared at Li Fan.

    "Don''t say it!" Tang Jin stares at Li Fan in fear.

    Li Fan looked at Tang Jin and said calmly, "look at my mood."

    "I ask you, are you blind?" Li Fan asked.

    "I''m blind." Tang Jin is afraid to die of Li Fan, so he will recognize what Li Fan says.

    "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that you are quite sensible." Li Fan patted Tang Jin on the shoulder.

    "Li Fan, please don''t tell me my secret." Tang Jin looks scared. He has kept this secret for more than ten years.

    Once exposed, these years will not be hidden for nothing?

    If Haonan had a son, his former enemy would immediately come to him.

    Haonan has been abandoned. Naturally, those enemies will not feel sorry for a useless person.

    So, to a large extent, the hatred will be transferred to Haonan.

    Father and son pay off the debt!

    Another point is that if the secret is exposed, to a large extent, Tang Jin will succeed Haonan and avenge him.

    It''s the rule of the road.

    However, Tang Jin had a few kilos, and he was very clear in his heart.

    Haonan is also aware of this.

    Is he Haonan Zhang Gongming''s opponent? Definitely not.

    Li Fan laughed at this time: "if I am in a good mood, I will hide this secret in my heart. If I am not in a good mood, I may not. I may tell the whole school with a trumpet."

    "Li Fan, you want me to die." Tang Jin lowered his voice and said, biting his teeth.

    Li Fan nodded: "why do you want to die?"

    "You set me up in collusion with Yu Teng. Why can''t I take revenge?"

    "I tell you, Tang Jin, I''m in a bad mood now." Li Fan said with a gloomy face.

    "How can you be in a better mood?" Tang Jin said helplessly.

    "It''s very simple. You beat Duffy in front of the teacher." Li Fan said.

    "You still want me to die, you want me to hit people in front of the teacher?" Tang Jin frowned.

    "If you don''t want to be punished, you can think of a reason. You are so smart. Why can''t you make up a reason?" Li Fan patted Tang Jin on the shoulder and said.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have much time. The teacher will leave soon."

    "Since it''s all right, let''s leave class." The teacher said at this moment.

    With that, the teacher turned to leave.

    The teacher saw Li Fan smile, also saw Tang Jin apologized with Li Fan, thought, Li Fan should not call the police, right?

    If you don''t call the police, it''s a big thing and a small thing.

    After all, the teacher also knew that Yu Teng was behind the plot.

    It''s not good for you to keep pursuing.

    Li Fan turned his head, just returned to his seat, the teacher just walked to the door.

    All of a sudden, Tang Jin moves. He comes directly to Du Fei and kicks Du Fei to the ground.

    "Tang Jin, are you crazy?"

    Yu Teng pushed Tang Jin and asked coldly, "why do you beat my cousin?"

    "He made me wronged Li Fan and nearly put me in prison. Shouldn''t I be beaten?"

    "If it wasn''t for Li Fan''s magnanimity, I would have been in the detention house."

    Tang Jin said, while facing Du Fei''s stomach, he kicked several feet continuously.

    Yu Teng wants to help, but he can''t.

    Together, Yu Teng and Du Fei are not Tang Jin''s rivals.

    Yu Teng has never had a fight with anyone since he grew up.Yu Teng did not dare to stop him. He let Tang Jin beat Du Fei all over the ground.

    All of a sudden, everyone in the class understood that Du Fei was in charge of all this.

    And the teacher also understood all of a sudden how to return a responsibility, but, he also did not tube.

    Pretending not to see it, he turned and left the classroom.

    Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan in shock and said, "how can you do it? You''re the one who made Tang Jin beat Du Fei

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "yes."

    "Don''t fight. It''s not over yet. Don''t you just slap Li Fan?" Yu Teng finally said to Tang Jin, "I''ll find a chance to compensate you later. It''s too late."

    Tang Jin took a look at Li Fan. When Li Fan nodded to him, he said, "don''t have another time."

    Yu Teng helped Du Fei up.

    Although Du Fei''s face was full of anger, he did not dare to say half a complaint.

    After all, Tang Jin is a powerful man. Yu Teng didn''t do anything to him. What can he do.

    I have to bear it.

    Du Fei takes a resentful look at Li Fan. It''s obvious that Du Fei puts it on Li Fan''s head.

    Who calls Li Fan a bully.

    At least, Du Fei thinks Li Fan is easy to bully.

    "By the way, chief monitor, please don''t treat us. If we do, we''ll keep our stomach. If we don''t, we can go to the canteen and solve it by ourselves."

    Everyone got 20000 yuan. At this time, everyone was not interested in Teng''s treat.

    What can''t they get for 20000 yuan?

    Yu Teng nodded and said, "please, how can you not please? I''ve already reserved the private room. Let''s go directly to the world hotel and call my name."

    "Take a taxi and I''ll pay you back later." Yu Teng said happily.

    If Yu Teng wants to win people''s hearts, the best way is to treat them.

    "How much does a taxi cost? Don''t you look down on us?"

    "That''s ten or eight dollars. We''ll pay for it ourselves."

    The class didn''t say well, and set out on their own towards the grand hotel.

    To be honest, at the moment, people in the class hate this Yuteng.

    Because Li Fan scattered his wealth, they all regarded Li Fan as the God of wealth and regarded him as a benefactor. When Yu Teng and others framed Li Fan in this way, they would fight for Li Fan''s injustice.

    "Xiao Fan, let''s go together."

    There are several people, all take the initiative to say hello to Li Fan.

    Li Fan smile, said: "forget it, I will not go, the monitor did not invite us."

    Wang Xiaoguo said: "why didn''t you invite us? Didn''t the monitor invite us? He invited us to serve tea and water to the students in his class and be a waiter. "

    "Lying trough, what does that mean? Doesn''t the world hotel even have a waiter?"

    "Since brother Xiao Fan is not going, we are not going either."

    A few people a voice, many people immediately agreed: "why don''t we find a place, everyone to AA party?"

    Li Fan didn''t pay for the so-called AA party.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "don''t you disappoint the monitor?"

    "The monitor said just now that all the private rooms are reserved."

    Yu Teng''s face was blue and purple. He realized that now everyone''s heart is toward Li Fan.

    Yu Teng has already reserved a private room. If no one goes, isn''t it a waste?

    "Li Fan, I was joking with you just now. These are all classmates. How can I let you bring tea and water? The world hotel is not short of waiters, do you think?" Yu Teng patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said.

    Li Fan disdained and didn''t say a word.

    And at this time, outside the school, gathered five cars, black cars, a group of people with strong body and fierce face, staring at the school gate.

 Chapter 390

    After Li Fan and other students came out of the classroom, Yu Teng looked at Tang Jin askew and said, "Tang Jin, what do you think you''re doing? Beat my cousin like this? How can I go back to work with my aunt? "

    Tang Jin sighed and said, "don''t mention it. Do you think I want to?"

    "Li Fan has my handle in his hand, otherwise, will I be led by his nose?" Tang Jin''s face was full of sadness.

    Just now, Yu Teng also felt a little strange.

    After all, Tang Jin''s performance just now was not only encouraging, but also very abnormal.

    I dare not answer back when I''m scolded, I dare not fight back when I''m beaten, and I say I''m blind in front of the whole class.

    Finally, he came and beat his cousin.

    It''s like being cursed.

    Yu Teng asked curiously, "what do you have in his hand?"

    Tang Jin''s face is a little ugly. Can Tang Jin tell the secret?

    If Yu Teng''s life is given to him, won''t he?

    Yu Teng laughs: "how, even I can''t say."

    Tang Jin nodded. At this time, his phone rang.

    "Simbago, you''re here. OK, OK, I won''t go down. I''ll ask Master Yu to go down. Master Yu will tell you what to do."

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Jin took a look at Yu Teng and said, "Yu Teng, simbage is here. How to operate? You can find him."

    "I won''t show up. It''s inconvenient." Tang Jin said.

    Yu Teng nodded and said clearly: "thank you. I''m sure it''s necessary to promise you the benefits."

    "We have been friends for many years. I can''t trust you, ha ha." Tang Jin said with a smile.

    Then, Tang Jin took another look at Du Fei: "brother, I''m sorry. I''m helpless. I don''t want to. I know you''re angry. After a few days, I''ll buy you a drink. Of course, you can beat me. I promise not to fight back, as long as you can vent your anger."

    "Brother Tang, what are you talking about? How can I beat you?"

    Du Fei smiles, but his anger is hard to calm.

    After all, just now Du Fei was badly beaten by Tang Jin. He kicked several feet in his face, and now Du Fei''s face still hurts.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the school gate to find simbago. In case that boy Li fan leaves the campus in front of you, you can only wait for the next chance." Tang Jin said.

    Yu Teng nodded his head and immediately started to chase Li Fan.

    Yu Teng and Du Fei, with the speed of galloping downstairs, finally two minutes ahead of the school gate, found simbago.

    Simbago is 1.9 meters tall. He is a man with a big lattice.

    "What''s the matter, young master Yu? I heard that there''s a prick who''s bothering you and Tang Jin? Who is so bold, not local? "

    Simba laughed and asked, "if this is a local, who dares to provoke you, young master Yu?"

    "It''s not that. The kids from other places don''t know the heaven and earth." Yu Teng nodded and said.

    Looking at the wound on Du Fei''s face, Simba frowned: "is this the little Bizai''s? Damn, it''s hard to do it. "

    Yu Teng''s face is a little embarrassed. He can''t say it''s Tang Jin.

    In that case, we may have to explain when.

    Yu Teng nodded and said, "well, this is my cousin, Du Fei. I''d like to introduce you to him. This is simbago, a famous figure in the road."

    "What''s famous? Brother Haonan has gone. Now I''m a lost dog. Nobody wants it."

    "In the future, we have to rely on the young master to enjoy our food. I heard that the commercial street is going to be redesigned. I wonder if you have participated in the bidding at home? If I win the bidding, Master Yu will have to take care of me. "

    "My brothers and I are starving." Simbago handed Yu Teng a cigarette and Du Fei another.

    Du Fei didn''t smoke because his mouth was swollen by Tang Jin.

    Yu Teng lit a cigarette and took a puff: "well, as long as simbago helps me to do my work well today, I promise I won''t starve you and your brothers in the future."

    "Ha ha, with Master Yu''s words, I''m sure I''ll beat you to death when the little boy comes out. At least he won''t be able to get out of bed for three months. When he gets out of bed, I''ll give him a bed. Is that ok? Master Yu Simba looked at Yu Teng and asked respectfully.

    Yu Teng nodded and showed a satisfied smile: "OK."

    It didn''t take long for Li Fan, Shao Shuai and others to come out.

    Li Fan''s side, surrounded by a group of people.

    "Simbago, the baby is out. I''ll call him over." Yu Teng saw Li Fan and said excitedly.

    Simba nodded his head and said, "Xiao Jie, you can lead a few people to accompany the young master."

    "Don''t let young master Yu suffer."

    Immediately, three people came out, followed by Yu Teng, came to the door of the school.Looking at the fierce Yu Teng, several students were scared.

    "Li Fan, it seems that Master Yu is looking for someone to take revenge on you."

    "Or you''d better go back quickly, you go back to school to hide, these people certainly dare not go to school to find you trouble."

    "Yes, Li Fan, go back quickly. Otherwise, we''ll go back with you. We''ll have this meal tonight, and we''ll solve it in the school canteen. It''s no fun to kill the world hotel."

    These people have been favored by Li Fan, and naturally they speak to Li Fan wholeheartedly.

    Li Fan shook his head and said with disdain, "it''s OK. I''ve been waiting for them for a long time."

    At this time, Yu Teng came to Li Fan and said with a smile, "it''s not rough. It''s very kind. I thought you could run just now."

    "Run? Why should I run? The monk can''t run to the temple. I have to hide from you all my life. " Li Fan said.

    "I know the truth."

    "Come on, Li Fan, come with me. I''ll introduce a brother to you." Yu Teng smiles and puts his arms around Li Fan''s shoulder.

    "Monitor, after all, Li Fan is in the same class as us. Don''t go too far."

    "It''s just a little misunderstanding. Why do you want to find people in the society?"

    Looking at a row of cars, as well as a group of vicious people, the students all kneaded a cold sweat for Li Fan.

    A few brave a little bit, stood up for Li Fan said a few words.

    Hearing these words, Li Fan was very warm in his heart.

    This makes Li Fan feel that 700000 is not in vain.

    Yu Teng turned his head and looked coldly at the people who were talking, humming: "mind my business?"

    "Grass Mud Horse, are you tired of living and talking for Li Fan?"

    "I''m looking for death."

    "Take them with you."

    Took a look at the gangster named Xiaojie, Yu Teng said in a tone of command.

    In an instant, Xiao Jie took the men who had just spoken, grabbed their collars and walked towards Simba.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you."

    On the way, Li Fan looked at these people with some guilt.

    These people are very open: "it doesn''t matter, isn''t it a beating? We took you 20000 yuan for nothing. What are you going to do? "

    However, from the faces of these people, Li Fan still captured the fear.

    They are just trying to smile.

    Simba patted Du Fei on the shoulder and asked, "when Tang Jin was on the phone today, I heard Tang Jin say that the other side has a boy who can fight very well. Even your military training instructor is not his opponent. Is that true?"

    Du Fei nodded: "that guy is very powerful."

    Think of Shao Shuai''s skill, Du Fei is still a little inexplicable fear.

    But looking at simbago brought so many younger brothers, Du Fei had the confidence in his heart.

    Du Fei doesn''t believe that Shao Shuai can fight dozens of times alone.

    Du Fei looks at so many people and cars and smiles at Simba.

    Simba also patted his chest with some satisfaction: "how about it, brother, is this row enough?"

    "Enough, enough." Du Fei nodded and laughed. "This is what the brother of Simpson is awesome."

    "That''s right. It won''t take many people to beat those little bitches. I brought so many people here to save your face. After that, I don''t think anyone dares to fight against you." Sinbad said.

    At this time, Shao Shuai and Li Fan were led by Yu Teng.

    See Shao Shuai that moment, Simba mouth smoke are scared.

 Chapter 391

    Simba''s expression was like seeing a ghost.

    Du Fei also asked: "simbago, what''s the matter with you?"

    Simba swallowed his saliva, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and asked dufei, "you said that the boy who beat the drillmaster is not him, right?"

    "Yes, that''s him." Pointing to Shao Shuai, Du Fei nodded.

    Then Duffy laughed: "simbago, it''s your turn to play."

    At this time, Simba''s heart suddenly cooled.

    He has seen Shao Shuai do it.

    A few days ago, tiger united with Haonan''s men to kill Zhang Gongming.

    Who would have expected that at the last critical moment, Zhang Gongming colluded with Wang Hao and brought the guy in front of him. Shao Shuai.

    Tiger, who has been in power for many years, has come to this end just because of this big devil.

    How fierce the tiger is, Simba naturally knows very well, even when his big brother Haonan was invincible, he said the tiger couldn''t touch him.

    But when the tiger meets Shao Shuai, he is just like a kitten. He has no fighting power.

    Simba looked at Shao Shuai and immediately put himself forward.

    Looking at Simba coming up, Yu Teng''s face also showed an excited smile.

    "Simbago."

    Yu Teng takes a few steps and is preparing to meet Simba. But Simba ignores him directly.

    Simba came to Shao Shuai and handed him a cigarette. He said with a smile, "brother, I see you again. Come on, smoke."

    Shao Shuai laughs, glances at Yu Teng, and takes the cigarette to his hand: "why, Yu Teng wants you to beat me?"

    "It''s not nonsense, brother. It''s good if you don''t beat me. How can I beat you?" Simba quickly turned away and said, "Master Yu and I are just ordinary friends. Basically, we have no friendship."

    "Come on, brothers, smoke."

    Simba gave Li Fan and others a cigarette, and then scolded his brother Xiaojie: "you''re a damn fool. Why do you grab people''s collars? Don''t you take your paws away."

    "If you don''t take it away, I''ll chop your paws later." Simba to his little brother, a cold reprimand.

    Xiaojie and others are all stunned. What''s the situation?

    However, they quickly took away their hands and began to apologize to the students.

    Because they have insight, see Simba''s attitude to Shao Shuai.

    They can guess that Shao Shuai is definitely not an ordinary person.

    Of course, they haven''t seen Shao Shuai''s skill. If they have, they are more afraid of Shao Shuai than their elder brother Simba.

    "Lying trough, simbago, what kind of game are you playing? I''ll call you to beat them, and you''ll pass them cigarettes?" Seeing this scene, Yu Teng came up in a rage.

    "Why, simbago, is it because I didn''t give you money? Didn''t I talk to you about the benefits? When the business street project is won by us at home, I will assign you to make a profit. " Yu Teng to simbage, quickly promised again.

    Simba frowned and gave Yu Teng a squeeze.

    Is it about money?

    Shao Ding''s name is the only one in the commander''s hand.

    If you want to beat Shao Shuai yourself, don''t you want to die?

    Simba glared at Yu Teng and said, "come on, young master Yu, can you bid twice for this commercial street project. Even if I win the bid, I don''t want it. "

    "What do you mean, Simba? Just now, you said that you and your brothers were so hungry that they could hardly eat. Now, on the other hand, it''s not rare? " Yu Teng is also a little angry.

    "What do you mean, I can''t eat after so many years? Get out of the way. " Simba winked at Yu Teng desperately.

    However, Yu Teng is angry now, so he has to take care of these.

    "Ha ha, what kind of big tail wolf are you? Your big brother Haonan has become a useless man. What else can you do to make money?" Yu Teng gave a sneer and gave Simba a white look.

    At this time, Duffy came over.

    "Cousin, simbago, why are you still fighting?" Seeing that the situation was not good, Du Fei came to persuade him.

    Then, Du Fei looked at it and said, "sinbago, since you don''t believe that Yu family can win the commercial street project, let''s do it like this. You can give me a price. I want Li Fan to have one leg, 100000. Is that enough?"

    "If it''s not enough, I can add more."

    Du Fei laughed and said, "I''m going to make a friend."

    "Are you a fuckin ''fool?" Simba turned his head, gave Du Fei a white look and scolded directly.

    "What''s the age of breaking a leg for 100000 yuan? Damn, I''m a good citizen, not a underworld. Now I''m a legal society. Do you think it''s Shanghai beach? I said, "don''t you watch too many TV dramas?"

    After a look at dufei, Simba scolded: "if you want to have the ability, break someone''s leg. Don''t come to me. I don''t want to eat in prison.""Son of a bitch, kids nowadays are more and more insane." Simba scolded.

    Du Fei''s face immediately became extremely embarrassed.

    He didn''t understand how Simba could scold himself.

    Isn''t Simba the underworld?

    What did you say wrong?

    Simba was just like taking medicine. Du Fei was embarrassed. He looked at Simba and asked, "Simba, what do you mean, playing with our brothers?"

    "You promised us just now," he said

    Before dufei finished, Simba raised her arm and slapped dufei in the face.

    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense here. I didn''t say anything just now. Do you hear me?" Simba pointed to Duffy''s nose.

    "Simba, are you crazy to hit my cousin?" Yu Teng came forward with two eyes staring at Simba.

    "Say it if you don''t want to help."

    "Why are you beating people?" Yu Teng is a little angry.

    Li Fan stepped forward at this time and said, "OK, no one is a fool. I''ve seen what''s going on."

    "Simba, right? I don''t think you should pretend to be innocent. You should be Yu Teng who came to deal with us, right? I''ve seen you. Did you talk to Haonan before? "

    Li Fan smiles and naturally understands why Simba is afraid of Shao Shuai.

    Because Simba has seen Shao Shuai''s strength.

    "This little brother has a good memory. We did meet before. By the way, we have decided to forget about Zhang Gongming. That''s what brother Haonan means. I hope the little brother can help us tell Zhang Gongming."

    "Little brother is a smart man. He can see everything thoroughly. However, the one who didn''t know is innocent. I didn''t know it was you before. If I had known it was you, I wouldn''t have come here. If I didn''t tell you, I almost made my elder brother angry. " At this point, Simba looked at Shao Shuai with a lingering fear.

    Simba has been in the world for many years. Although Shao Shuai seems to be a student now, Simba knows that Shao Shuai''s identity is certainly not as simple as it seems.

    This should be a tough role.

    It''s not easy for such a person to kill a tiger in an instant.

    If he mixed up in society, he would stir up the underground world of the provincial capital.

    Hearing these words, Yu Teng and Du Fei almost understood a little.

    However, they misunderstood it. They thought that what Simba was afraid of was Zhang Gongming.

    "Cousin, we''ve made a fool of ourselves again. Li Fan''s elder brother is Zhang Gongming. Now that the tiger is dead, Zhang Gongming is bound to become a powerful force in the provincial capital. No wonder Simba doesn''t dare to move Li Fan." Du Fei sticks to Yu Teng''s ear and whispers.

    Yu Teng frowned: "Damn, this boy''s life is so good."

    Yu Tengqi gritted his teeth, but he fell into Li Fan''s hands several times.

    "Forget it. I''ll take care of him at night." Yu Teng''s heart is unwilling and says helplessly.

    Simba also took leave at this time and said, "little brothers, I have something else to do, so I''ll take leave first. When I''m free another day, I''ll invite some little brothers to drink, and then make amends. What do you think?"

    Simba looked at Li Fan and asked, he can see that Li Fan is the boss.

    Li Fan playfully smile: "I see ah, not so good."

    "You''ve come all the time, and you''ve made such a big show. If you don''t do anything, it''s too bad." Li Fan said, eyes on Du Fei''s body.

 Chapter 392

    "What do you mean, brother?" Looking at Li Fan, Simba asked confused.

    Li Fan laughed, pointed to Du Fei and said to Simba, "I heard that just now. He wants to buy me a leg with 100000 yuan. It''s funny. Simba, you say you''re not a underworld. How can you do such a thing? It''s against the law. "

    "He''s joking." Simba made a comeback for Duffy.

    "Are you kidding? When I''m a fool or deaf, OK, I''m not a three-year-old. I can tell that sentence is true and that sentence is false. " Li Fan laughs and takes out more than 10000 yuan from his shoulder bag.

    This money, or Du Fei secretly into Li Fan bag.

    Originally, Du Fei wanted to use the money to frame Li Fan, but he didn''t succeed.

    Li Fan handed these years to Simba. Simba asked, "what do you mean?"

    "Didn''t I say that? Simbago is here. You can''t go for nothing, or you can beat him for me? How about a meal for you, brothers? " Li Fan picked his eyebrows at Simba and said.

    Simba''s face turned black immediately.

    "Little brother, I just came for a ride." Simba declined.

    Simba is not a fool. Du Fei is Yu Teng''s cousin. If you beat Du Fei, doesn''t that mean you offend Yu family?

    For more than 10000 yuan, I offended Yu''s family. It''s not worth it.

    Li Fan''s face, immediately cold down: "how ah, do you think less money or what? That''s all I have. I don''t have any more. "

    Li Fan finished and winked at Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai stepped forward and came to Simba.

    "Why, do you want to be like your big brother Haonan, a useless person all your life?" Shao Shuai put his hand on Simba''s shoulder and threatened.

    Although Shao Shuai''s voice was flat, Simba was scared to shiver.

    Simba knows that Shao Shuai is not joking with himself.

    Shao Shuai has the strength and the strength.

    Simba clearly remembers the scene when the tiger was abandoned by Shao Shuai.

    Simba swallowed and got scared.

    He doesn''t want to be the second tiger.

    "Why, still refuse to agree?"

    "Think I''m bluffing you?"

    Shao Shuai said, his face suddenly cold down, at the same time, he pressed Simba''s hand on the shoulder, suddenly strong.

    Simba bit her teeth and took a breath.

    Shao Shuai almost pinched Simba''s arm.

    "Big brother, I agree, I agree." Simba immediately nodded in horror.

    Seeing Simba''s promise, Du Fei was frightened.

    Du Fei''s frustration is bad. Why is he the one who gets beaten every time?

    Why not aim at your cousin?

    Du Fei started to run, but Simba gave a cold drink, pointed to Du Fei and yelled: "little Bizai, stop for me!"

    "Jay, get him."

    Simba a word, his little brother, immediately moved.

    Du Fei was seized by two big men.

    "Little brother, I didn''t hear my elder brother tell you to stop. Are you deaf?" Xiao Jie drags Du Fei to Simba.

    Du Fei was caught, face flustered, he tilted his head, looking at Yu Teng: "cousin, help me."

    Yu Teng''s face was also embarrassed.

    This is the second time, lift the stone, hit their own feet!

    Yu Teng was depressed enough. He frowned and looked at Simba: "he''s my cousin and half of his family. Simba, do you really want to beat him?"

    "Simbago, you know, our Yu family is not so easy to bully in the provincial capital."

    "Hit my cousin."

    Before Yu Teng''s words were finished, Simba directly kicked Du Fei in the stomach and knocked him to the ground.

    After all, Simba is also a famous figure in the world. How can he be easily frightened by Yu Teng?

    Now that he has decided to start, he has naturally considered the consequences.

    If you offend Yu, it will be difficult to take over the project.

    The provincial capital is not big. What''s more, the business circle is interconnected.

    Who dares to give the project to Simba and others?

    However, compared with being a useless person, what is it if there is no project to do?

    Think of his brother Haonan''s tragedy, think of the Tiger now, Simba''s heart, a shiver.

    If you are really abandoned by Shao Shuai, I''m afraid you can''t even sleep with a woman for the rest of your life?

    Simba is very fierce. Before Du Fei gets up, Simba aims at Du Fei''s stomach and tramples on it.

    Du Fei''s mouth screamed and the bitter water in his stomach was kicked out."All right, all right."

    Li Fan hurried over to hold Simba, and then he laughed: "Why are you so cruel? You have no hatred with him."

    "Isn''t it to make you happy?" Simba was relieved. In fact, he was afraid of what happened to dufei.

    If Du Fei had an accident, Yu Jia would not let him go.

    Simba looked at Li Fan''s eyes, but he couldn''t help looking down on him. Li Fan''s obstruction also showed a problem, that is, Li Fan was timid and afraid of Du Fei''s accident.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, satisfied said: "OK, I have been very happy."

    Du Fei looked up at Li Fan and said gratefully, "thank you, Li Fan."

    To be honest, Du Fei never dreamed that Li Fan would let him go.

    Li Fan, with a smile, said to Du Fei, "we are all classmates. What''s so polite?"

    "OK, next one." Li Fan has a voice at this time.

    "Next?"

    "Next?"

    Li Fan''s words changed everyone''s face. What does "next" mean?

    Simba looked at Li Fan confused: "brother, what do you mean?"

    "Simbago, you say you are a big brother. How can you do it yourself? It''s not so many little brothers. Just give them the beating."

    Li Fan took a look at the nearest ah Jie and said with a smile, "man, see how simbage hit people?"

    "That''s the strength. Come on, face the boy and fight me."

    Li Fan said with a sinister smile, looking at simbage askew: "simbage, I mean, let your brother, turn one by one, beat this boy."

    "you just gave your younger brother a proofing, and I have to say it''s awesome."

    Li Fan, with a smile, looked at ah Jie and said, "it''s your turn, man. Let''s go."

    Simba looked and hesitated.

    Li Fan''s face suddenly cooled down: "brother Simba, it seems that I can''t speak well."

    "Listen to this little brother." Simba said with a livid face.

    Simba knew that Li Fan was so cruel.

    Just now, he thought Li Fan was a coward, afraid to bring disaster. But now, Li Fan is also a cruel man.

    This time, Simba brought more than 20 younger brothers, so many younger brothers, and took turns to greet Du Fei. Presumably, even if Du Fei was not killed, his half life would be lost.

    Li Fan lit a cigarette for himself, smoking while enjoying the beautiful scene.

    "Duffy, why don''t you thank me?" Li Fan looks at Li Fan on the ground and smiles insidiously.

    Yu Teng looked at his cousin. He was gasping for breath. He came to Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, don''t go too far."

    "What am I doing too much? I''m afraid it''s Li Fan who''s lying on the ground breathing now, if I didn''t know Simba before? " Li Fan looks at Yu Teng with a cold face.

    Yu Teng''s face is livid: "you let my cousin go. We can write off all the previous grudges."

    Li Fan laughs and continues to smoke.

    Write it off?

    That''s all. Li Fan is not reconciled.

    "Simbago, let your brother stop. If you fight like this, my cousin''s life will be gone." Yu Teng said anxiously. Has the final say has the final say that

    brother is not the one who says the final calculation.

    Yu Teng bit his teeth and took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call the police if I don''t stop."

    Yu tengzhen''s helpless, took out the mobile phone, ready to call the police.

    The grand young master of Yu''s family was really cornered.

 Chapter 393

    If there are other ways, Yu Teng will not report to the police.

    Call the police? What a shame!

    Seeing Yu Teng reporting to the police, Simba''s face was a little flustered, but Li Fan said: "Simba, what are you afraid of? Just as the so-called law is not responsible for the public, each of you beat it. As long as Du Fei can''t give his life, you have nothing to do. At most, you will be detained for a few days."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll bail you out." Li Fan patted Simba on the shoulder and said.

    Simba nodded her head, but with a hum.

    Also, so many people beat dufei, is it difficult for the police to arrest everyone?

    "Hey, stop fighting." At this time, the school security came.

    Behind the security guard, there are also several school leaders.

    One of the leaders is the principal.

    "Xiao Teng, what''s the matter?" Looking at Yu Teng, the principal Gu Yue came over.

    Gu Yue looked at Du Fei on the ground and immediately stopped him and said, "I''m still fighting. If I fight again, I''ll kill you! What kind of people are you? I think each of you is really bold in beating our students like this. "

    This ancient moon is not only the president of Shuimu, but also a deputy to the provincial people''s Congress.

    Simba said with some fear: "brother, I''ll go first. Today''s business is over here. You see, little bizizi, he''s almost finished. If he goes on fighting, he''ll be killed."

    Li Fan nodded his head, waved to Simba and let him go.

    "I want to leave after I hit someone. Will you come back to me?" Gu Yue pointed to Simba and said.

    Simba said with a smile: "please, did your eye see me beating? I advise you not to make trouble. I know where you live. Be careful that I''ll scratch your wall at night. "

    Simba is also an asshole, an asshole. How can he be really afraid of a scholar?

    This Gu Yue Qi is very choking. After taking a look at Yu Teng, Yu Teng said with a stuffy face: "forget it, let him go."

    "Headmaster, he is the main messenger behind the scenes. Please dismiss him directly." Yu Teng takes a look at Li Fan, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "What''s the name of the class in your department? Colluding with people outside the school and beating up students in our school can really be expelled. " Gu Yue said with a serious face.

    Li Fan is very calm. At the beginning, his father only used one day to send himself to Shuimu.

    Is it possible to say that you don''t have backstage?

    Li Fan said: "Department of economics, freshman, my name is Li Fan, principal, don''t you remember me?"

    "Li Fan."

    Hearing the name, Gu Yue''s face immediately changed.

    "Xiao Teng, let''s talk about it later. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Gu Yue said perfunctorily and immediately turned around and left.

    Gu Yue doesn''t want to get involved in the fight between the two young masters.

    "What''s going on? Gu Yue, the old fox

    Yu Teng didn''t understand. He heard Du Fei on the ground and called for help in a low voice.

    Yu Teng quickly called a taxi and took Du Fei to the hospital.

    But before leaving, Yu Teng pointed to Li Fan''s nose and said, "if you have seed, I''ll wait for you in the world hotel tonight."

    "Good. I''ll see you soon." Li Fan light smile.

    The boss of Wanguo hotel is Huang Wanguo, who is Li Fan''s old friend.

    In the territory of one''s friends, can one still suffer a loss?

    What''s more, Shao Shuai followed.

    After a while, Lu Chao called: "boss, Yu Teng asked me out. Wanguo Hotel, room 666. Are you free? If you have time, let''s go together. "

    "I''ll go straight to the grand hotel."

    "Call me when you arrive." Li Fan said to Lu Chao and wanted to hang up.

    But at this time, Lu Chao said: "by the way, boss, there''s another thing. Today, Zhang Liangliang invited his sister-in-law and others to dinner. It''s at KFC near the school."

    "I see." Li Fan heart suddenly trembled, but the tone is very calm.

    "Don''t call her sister-in-law in the future. Call her name, Lu Rui." When Li Fan was ready to hang up, he thought again.

    "All right, boss." Lu Chao nodded.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Fan looked at several students beside him: "you go to the world hotel first, I''ll be there later."

    "Ah? Li Fan, we''re all in trouble with Yu Teng, and we''re going to eat what he invited, isn''t that good? Why don''t we just stop and find a place where we can get together? " One of the students suggested.

    The others are seconded one after another.

    Li Fan laughs with insidious smile: "how can we live up to the monitor''s treat? When we get to the world hotel, we can make it and spend it heartily."

    With that, Li Fan patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder and ran towards KFC.At this time, Li Fan''s heart, especially nervous.

    Why do you care so much about her when you have already broken up?

    Before long, Li Fan appeared in KFC''s store.

    Just entering the door, Li Fan sees Lu Rui, Meng Meng and others.

    Li Fan''s heart, finally not so uncomfortable, this is not a separate meeting, Lu Rui''s roommates, almost all arrived, that bright, also brought a friend of his own. Li Fan stares at Gao Liangliang and looks at him carefully. In fact, he is not handsome. Li Fan thinks Gao Liangliang is not as handsome as he is.

    But gaoliangliang is a little higher than Li Fan. Maybe it''s because of playing basketball. He''s smiling and doesn''t look restrained. From his clothes, Li fan can see that gaoliangliang is not a rich man.

    Otherwise, we would not only invite Lu Rui and others to eat KFC.

    Lu Rui holds a cup of milk tea and lowers her head in the whole process. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Gao Liangliang has been desperately looking for topics and wants to chat with Lu Rui, but Lu Rui doesn''t respond, but Gao Liangliang is not angry.

    Seeing this, Li Fan was relieved.

    Although Gao Liangliang is Lu Rui''s favorite type, it''s obvious that Lu Rui hasn''t forgotten herself.

    Otherwise, she could not be so indifferent.

    Li Fan patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder: "Shao Shuai, go and buy two cokes."

    Li Fan found a remote position to sit down, but this position, just can see Gaoliang and Lu Rui.

    After a while, Shao Shuai came back with two cokes and a dozen hamburgers in his hand.

    Li Fan is just a little hungry, so he reaches for one, but just picked it up, Shao Shuai grabs it back: "boss, what are you doing? I own it. If you want to eat, you can buy it yourself."

    "You eat so much on your own. How can you finish it?" Li Fanbai gave Shao Shuai a look.

    "It''s all over." Shao Shuai muttered: "it''s not necessarily enough."

    Li Fan was speechless, drinking coke and looking at Lu Rui.

    Although Zhang Liangliang was very attentive, Lu Rui was not interested at all. During the whole journey, Lu Rui only drank a few mouthfuls of coke, chicken legs on the table, hamburgers, chips and other food, but Lu Rui didn''t eat at all.

    "Lu Rui, don''t you like this kind of fried food? Why don''t we change places, and there''s a hot pot shop nearby, which is very good, or I''ll take you to have a try? " Zhang Liangliang asked.

    "OK, you two go to eat hot pot. Let''s talk here." Mengmeng pushes Lu Rui to give them a chance to get along alone.

    But Lu Rui was not happy. She raised her head, shook her head and said, "Mengmeng, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first."

    Say, Lu Rui raised buttock then, prepare to leave.

    Before leaving, Lu Rui watched gaoliangliang for dozens of seconds, which made him nervous.

    Of course, Li Fan is more nervous than Gao Liangliang.

    Li Fan clenched his fist and made a sweat.

    Finally, Lu Rui bent down, bowed to Gaoliang and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, Gaoliang. I just lost my love and I don''t want to fall in love, so don''t waste your time on me."

    "This meal. It''s still mine. "

    Lu Rui took out 300 yuan from her pocket and put it on the table. Then she ran out of KFC.

    Li Fan was so happy when he saw this.

    Obviously, Lu Rui is not interested in Gaoliang at all. Sure enough, Gaoliang''s face is embarrassed.

    I don''t agree. What the hell is it to leave money behind?

    Can''t afford KFC or what?

    Bright bright frowned, Lu Rui do, no doubt equal to hit bright face.

    Of course, Lu Rui didn''t think so much in her heart. She just felt embarrassed when she left the money.

    I don''t like others. Why should I invite my roommate to dinner?

    When Lu Rui ran out of KFC, she saw Li Fan in the corner. She was just stunned, but she didn''t stop.

 Chapter 394

    "What the hell does that mean?"

    "Since you don''t like my brother Liang, why didn''t you say it earlier? What does NIMA mean by that? She still gives us 300 yuan. Hehe, who does she look down upon? "

    Although Zhang Liangliang''s face was ugly, he didn''t say anything, but the little friend he brought was not happy. Teng stood up, slapped the table hard, and asked Mengmeng and other hostages.

    Meng Meng''s face is ugly.

    Lu Rui did this, and it really made people feel a little embarrassed.

    Especially Mengmeng.

    Today''s dinner was planned by Mengmeng. In fact, before Lu Rui came to KFC, he didn''t know that there were still boys present, let alone that Mengmeng was looking for her partner.

    Otherwise, there would be no embarrassing situation.

    In particular, Lu Rui''s behavior of leaving 300 yuan is very humiliating.

    Mengmeng smiles awkwardly: "sorry, brother Chen, Ruirui has just been lovelorn. Maybe she hasn''t come out of the shadow of lovelorn. Otherwise, after a few days, Ruirui will be in a better mood and we''ll make an appointment."

    "All right." Zhang Liangliang nodded his head very gentlemanly.

    Although Zhang Liangliang also has gas in his heart, he falls in love with Lu Rui at a glance and is moved.

    "I''m willing to wait. It''s still several years before graduation, isn''t it?" Zhang Liangliang smiles and appears to be very patient.

    Hearing this, Meng Meng''s embarrassed face relieved a lot.

    However, the guy named Chen Ge didn''t seem to pay much.

    "Go to hell, what''s so good about this crap that other people have played with."

    "Brother Liang, you don''t lack pursuers. You play basketball so well, and you enter the student union. Are you afraid you can''t find a good-looking girlfriend? Let the slut roll away, and she''ll leave 300 yuan for her treat. She''ll be rich, won''t she? "

    "A few days ago, the anchor heard that she made millions. Is that her? How much money did the local tyrants pay for it? "

    "Liu Chen, shut up. What you said is too much. " Zhang Liangliang reprimanded his friend.

    Meng Meng''s face also became very embarrassed.

    "Brother Liang, I didn''t say anything wrong. If it wasn''t given hidden rules, would people brush her millions?"

    Liu Chen laughs and says in a cold voice: "I see you guys. I just see my brother Liang is honest. I want my brother Liang to be a dish setter."

    "Liu Chen, your mouth has eaten excrement, how can you speak so smelly!" When Mengmeng heard these words, her face became gloomy.

    "Do I stink? I''m just saying the truth. "

    "By the way, Mengmeng, I heard that you were dumped by Liu Jinyang? Ha ha Liu Chen gloated and laughed.

    This sentence can be said to pierce the scar deep in Mengmeng''s heart. Mengmeng directly picked up the milk and splashed it on Liu Chen''s face.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes of KFC pay attention to Liu Chen.

    Liu Chen''s face suddenly became ferocious. He wiped his face with his hand and clenched his fist: "I''m a grass mud horse, you bitch, dare to throw me!"

    With that, Liu Chen raised his arm and hit Meng Meng in the face.

    Mengmeng is also scared to lose color and closes her eyes.

    Just then, Liu Chen''s arm was caught in midair.

    "Who are you? "Heroes save beauty?"

    Liu Chen tilts his head, laughs and looks at Li Fan jokingly.

    Li Fan didn''t want to meddle in his own business. After Lu Rui left, Li Fan was ready to leave.

    But who knows that Liu Chen is talking more and more excessively, and now he is even more direct.

    Li Fan also had to stand up.

    "Brother, have you passed?" Li Fan frowned and looked at Liu Chen.

    "I don''t care what the hell you do. Get out of my way, do you hear me? Or I''ll beat you up! "

    As soon as Liu Chen''s voice fell, Li Fan hit him in the face.

    When Zhang Liangliang saw that his brother was beaten, he would not sit back and ignore him. But before Zhang Liangliang appeared, Shao Shuai pressed Zhang Liangliang''s face and pressed him on a hamburger.

    The hamburger was crushed, Shao Shuai''s face, showing the color of heartache.

    Li Fan pressed Liu Chen to the ground, shouting Grass Mud Horse and hammering his fist.

    "Come on, stop fighting." Mengmeng runs over at this time and pulls Li Fan.

    Li Fan just gave up.

    Meng Meng said reluctantly, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome. If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Li Fan light smile, and then natural and unrestrained leave.

    Out of KFC, Li Fan saw Lu Rui not far away.

    Lu Rui did not leave, just standing on the opposite side of the road, staring at the door of KFC.

    When Li Fan came out, Lu Rui quickly stretched out her arm, waved a car and left. She didn''t know where to go."Boss, her heart is obviously thinking about you. In fact, when she ran out just now, you should go after her." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan shook his head, heart incomparably complex: "I don''t know what to say to catch up with her, when I want to say something, say it."

    "Come on, it''s time to go to the grand hotel."

    "Uncle Qian, how''s it going?" Walking on the road, Li Fan asked Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai laughs: "you don''t have to doubt uncle Qian''s ability."

    Li Fan nodded and drove towards the grand hotel.

    Entering the Wanguo Hotel, as soon as Li Fan entered, he attracted the attention of the staff of the hotel.

    This man with tens of thousands of yuan of red wine as mouthwash is really unforgettable.

    Besides, he almost consumed a million yuan of Haoqi for a meal, so I don''t think he can find another one in the whole East China Sea?

    "Here you are, young master Li." The lobby manager took the initiative to welcome him and received him personally.

    Even if there is no previous thing, the lobby manager does not dare to neglect Li Fan.

    Even Huang Wanguo has such respect for Li Fan. How dare he neglect him as a small lobby manager?

    "Don''t call me master Li. Just tell me to go down. Just treat me as an ordinary person." Li Fan said faintly: "take me to the private room ordered by Yu Teng."

    "Well, come on."

    The lobby manager led Li Fan to the VIP room. At the door of the VIP room, Li Fan stopped and said, "how many private rooms have Yu Teng ordered?"

    "It''s like four standard rooms and one VIP room. Mr. Li, you should eat in the VIP room." The lobby manager was puzzled.

    "Ordinary room."

    Li Fan laughed playfully: "I''m not young master Li."

    The lobby manager was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s my fault. I''ll take Mr. Li to the ordinary private room now. Please go downstairs."

    "No, manager. You tell me the room number. I''ll go by myself."

    Li Fan asked the room number, patted the lobby manager on the shoulder and said, "I don''t want to remind you any more. Don''t call me master Li in the future."

    "Yes, sir." The lobby manager''s face is a little complicated.

    It''s a young master. Why don''t you call.

    The lobby manager is confused.

    Li Fan turned his head and began to go downstairs towards the ordinary room.

    But when he went downstairs, Li Fan ran into several familiar faces.

    "Master Li. What a coincidence. I met you again. "

    Song Ke, Feng Zilin and others came face to face and saw Li Fan with excited smiles.

    As soon as the resort leaves, several people have been inquiring about Li Fan''s whereabouts. However, song Ke, Feng Zilin and others are worried because they don''t answer the phone and don''t return wechat.

    "Here you are." Li Fan laughs and looks at these people.

    These people are all invited by Yu Teng. Li Fan has known for a long time.

    But Li Fan still asked: "by the way, are you in that private room?"

    "666, Master Li, and you?"

    "If master Li didn''t book a private room, why don''t you join us?" Feng Zilin asked.

    "Why, master Feng''s treat?" Li Fan laughs and asks.

    Feng Zilin''s face was embarrassed for a moment, but it was fleeting: "although it''s not my treat, you''ve gone as young master Li. Who dares not welcome you?"

    "Is it?"

    Li Fan pondered a smile: "that may not be."

    "Well, I''ll have dinner in my ordinary room. Later, if I''m free, I''ll go upstairs to see you." Li Fan said a word and went downstairs.

    "This young master Li is really low-key. He has such a noble status, but he only eats in the ordinary standard room." Seeing this scene, song Ke, Feng Zilin and others sighed.

    "It''s a shame."

 Chapter 395

    At that time, song Ke and others were ashamed.

    "Last night, I heard that there was a young master Li in Jiangnan club. He bought all the tickets and spent more than 13 million yuan. Guess this young master Li is young master Li?" Huang Jie suspected.

    "Do you need to ask? In addition to master Li, who else has such air of moat? " Song Ke said with a playful smile.

    In fact, the answer is obvious.

    I''m afraid there''s no one else except the young master of the Li family in the resort.

    "Young master Li is really rich. I can''t spend millions on eating, drinking and buying a car this year. He''s very lucky. He spent 13 million in one night." Song Ke sighed and felt the huge gap with Li Fan.

    "The Li family has hundreds of billions of wealth. How much money does your family have? Even they don''t have one percent. How do you compare with Master Li? You don''t have the courage. " Huang Jie made a sarcastic remark about song Ke and began to go upstairs.

    "By the way, Yu Teng said that he would introduce us to a new friend. Do you know what it''s about?"

    "I don''t know, Yu Teng is still playing mystery with us. He calls us here without saying who he is, but it seems that he is a big man."

    "Is it Xia Zhiqiu, one of the four youngest people in Beijing? I''ve heard that Xia Zhiqiu and Yu Teng have a good relationship. The mysterious driver who appeared in Langshan last time, the one in kelanbojini, is Xia Zhiqiu

    "Ha ha, I went all the way to the provincial capital, driving a Lamborghini, but lost to a Mustang? It''s a shame. " Zhang Qiang''s joking smile.

    "Shut up, Zhang Qiang. I''ll tell you that we can''t get into trouble with people in the capital. We''re talking behind their backs. Do you understand?" Huang Jie took a look at Zhang Qiang and warned.

    "You mouth, sooner or later something will happen." Song Ke also reprimanded Zhang Qiang.

    Zhang Qiang is used to speaking freely. After being scolded, he blushes.

    He knew that song Ke and Huang Jie were for their own good, so he didn''t refute.

    After all, if Xia Zhiqiu hears this, he will be killed.

    During the conversation, several people came to the door of the VIP room.

    Song Ke took out his cell phone and called Yu Teng: "Yu Teng, where have you been? We''re all here. "

    "Wait for me at the door, two minutes."

    "Then you should hurry." Song Ke is a little impatient.

    Song Ke and others are not interested in eating. They are several years older than Yu Teng. They have already graduated from university and started to take over the family business.

    Today, they are only interested in business and making money.

    Instead of wasting their time eating here, they might as well find some big horses or young models, find a villa, and have a collective big bang.

    Bang bang!

    Five minutes later, Yu Teng appeared in front of song Ke and others.

    In fact, Yu Teng and song Ke are not very close to each other. At most, they play in the same circle. They are acquaintances.

    But Yu Teng wants to flatter them and make friends with them.

    After all, for them, multiple friends, multiple paths?

    "Not two minutes? Now five minutes have passed. Do you have any sense of time? " Feng Zilin frowned and said with some displeasure.

    "It''s not young master Feng. It''s the first time I''ve seen you in my country. Why, do you remember my younger brother?"

    "It''s not like we don''t have wechat friends. We watch your friends circle every day. Can we forget it?" Feng Zilin made a sarcastic remark.

    "Hehe, let''s go. I''ll show you a big man."

    "First of all, let''s talk about what a big man is. Let''s prepare for it. Don''t offend others with a black eye." Song Ke said cautiously.

    "Ha ha, to be honest, I don''t know his origin."

    Hearing this, Huang Jie was a little upset: "you didn''t even know his background, so you introduced us? Are you playing with us? "

    "How dare you? He has a Porsche 918, which is only over 20 million. It''s not unusual to say, but his license plate number is five nines." Yu Teng said, picking eyebrows.

    "Five nines?"

    At this time, the faces of Huang Jie, song Ke and others were all surprised.

    Five nines, that''s the meaning of "Nine Five".

    There is only one person who has used this license plate number in the whole provincial capital, that is Mr. Zhuang.

    What kind of character is Zhuang always? Song Ke and others naturally know better than anyone else.

    Even though Zhuang retired for many years, his legend has been circulating in the provincial capital.

    This is a person who once covered half the sky of the provincial capital with the help of one person.

    Only such a person is qualified to have the license plate number of the ninth five.

    But now, the license plate number actually fell on a young man''s car?

    Song Ke and others are shocked by this license plate number, which is much more shocking than the Porsche 918.

    "Is it the old Zhuang''s car?" Song Ke''s face is dignified and asks in a low voice to Yu Teng."Yes." Yu Teng nodded.

    "That''s why I said, I can''t guess the man. He came from a small County near the provincial capital. His father is a miner. At present, he works in a workshop and works in an assembly line. He will retire in a few months. "

    "You''ve also heard that the heirs of the four families will be sent out from birth for training. When they pass the test of family establishment, they can control the huge property and power of the family. I feel that Lu Chao is in line with such characteristics." Yu Teng guessed.

    Song Ke and Huang Jie and others, you look at me, I look at you, are a little timid.

    Although they are the rich second generation, they are nothing compared with those super rich second generation.

    "Let''s go. I think Lu Chao is quite approachable." Yu Teng opens the door and goes in.

    At this time, Lu Chao had been waiting for a long time.

    And he was still a little hungry, he ordered a tomato scrambled eggs, a hot and sour potato silk, eat up alone.

    "That''s not true. Master Yu, here you are

    Lu Chao is a hanging wire. Facing Yu Teng, he will naturally bow his head.

    "Brother Chao, I''m sorry I''m late. This Are you hungry? "

    Yu Teng immediately called the waiter and began to order. Yu Teng ordered all kinds of abalone, lobster and other delicacies.

    Song Ke and others are naturally used to this, but Lu Chao just listens to the name and starts to drool.

    Lu Chao stands up and pours tea for song Ke, Huang Jie and others. This frightens song Ke and others. He gets up in a hurry and stops Lu Chao.

    "Brother Chao, please sit down and let you bring us tea and water. We dare not drink it."

    Song Ke and others face embarrassed and afraid, said: "you sit down, I pour for you."

    "Well?"

    Lu Chao is a little stunned. These people are all the children of rich families in the provincial capital. When they are asked to pour water for themselves, Lu Chao is also nervous.

    In fact, there are special waiters in every private room of Wanguo hotel. Just now, Yu Teng drove her out.

    At this time, Yu Teng got up and said, "I''ve already found a good person to carry the tea and water."

    "You wait. I''ll call you now."

    Yu Teng immediately thought of Wang Xiaoguo and Li Fan.

    Is it not humiliating to call Wang Xiaoguo and Li Fan over?

    Now, the opportunity has come.

    Yu Teng went downstairs and came to the ordinary standard room. When he found Li Fan, Li Fan was boiling wine.

    In Li Fan''s hand, he holds a bottle of Lafite, while in Wang Xiaoguo''s hand, he holds a bottle of Maotai.

    "You. Are you crazy to open such expensive wine? "

    Seeing this scene, Yu Teng almost vomited three liters of blood.

    This bottle of Lafite costs more than 20000 yuan, and this bottle of Maotai costs more than 2000 yuan. On the table, there are three bottles of Maotai and three Lafites, all of which have been opened.

    With these two bottles in Li Fan''s and Wang Xiaoguo''s hands, the cost of wine alone is nearly 100000 yuan.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Wang Xiaoguo and Li Fan: "you mean it?"

    "We usually drink such expensive wine." Wang Xiaoguo light smile, bantering at Teng.

    "Why, can''t the monitor afford it?"

    "Monitor, there''s no one who doesn''t drink for dinner. What''s wrong with two bottles of wine?"

    Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo are in harmony.

    Yu Teng''s face is very blue, and he can''t get off the stage.

    "Forget it, just drink it." Yu Teng says with hard support, this dismantled, always can''t return?

    "You two come with me. I''ll take you upstairs to the VIP room." Yu Teng waved to Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo.

 Chapter 396

    "No?"

    Li Fan shook his head and refused: "I''m just a poor family. Do I have to go to the VIP room to eat? For people like me who don''t have any status, it''s the same everywhere. "

    "Why, dare not?"

    Yu Teng looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "don''t you dare to sit with me without Shao Shuai?"

    "Fart!" Li Fan scolded: "go, I''m afraid of you or what?"

    In fact, Shao Shuai was also in the world hotel, but he didn''t have dinner together.

    After all, Shao Shuai is not in his class, and Yu Teng invited Li Fan''s classmates this time. If Shao Shuai is here, it is inevitable that Yu Teng will gossip.

    Anyway, this is Huang Wanguo''s territory, and he can''t be bullied.

    "OK, let''s go." Li Fan patted Wang Xiaoguo on the shoulder and went out.

    "Li Fan, you really want to go."

    As soon as Li Fan left, everyone in the class was reluctant to give up.

    Li Fan laughs: "I''ll come back later, wait for me."

    With that, Li Fan followed Yu Teng and came to the VIP room.

    Standing at the door of the VIP room, Li Fan asked: "this monitor, isn''t he our classmate?"

    Yu Teng shook his head: "they are all well-known second-generation rich people in the provincial capital. It''s good for you to get to know them. Don''t offend them, or you won''t know how to die!"

    Li Fan laughs and naturally knows that Yu Teng is not well intentioned.

    Do you know each other?

    Will the rich second generation make friends with the poor?

    Of course not.

    But Li Fan is not poor.

    Yu Teng wants to offend the second generation of the rich more, so that he can get rid of himself with the help of others.

    Yu Teng opened the door, and familiar faces came into Li Fan''s eyes.

    In order to prevent him from crossing the gang, Li Fan rushed into the room for the first time, went to the nearest Feng Zilin and said, "Hello, my name is Li Fan. I''m Yu Teng''s classmate. I''ll see you for the first time. Please take care of me."

    Feng Zilin was a little confused.

    For the first time? Is this forgetting yourself? I spent five million on your suit.

    What''s more, just a few days ago?

    At this time, Li Fan squeezed his eyes at Feng Zilin. Feng Zilin understood what he meant.

    These rich second generation, every day to mix all kinds of cocktail party, the ability of observation, each to the level of evil.

    "Hello, my name is Feng Zilin. I''m studying fashion design. I just came back from Italy. I''d like to ask Li Fan to take care of me in the future." Feng Zilin quickly stood up.

    Yu Teng''s face immediately sank: "Zilin, this Li Fan is just an ordinary student in my class. His family is poor. What can he care for you?"

    Feng Zilin smiles and doesn''t speak. Since Li Fan doesn''t want to expose his identity, naturally there are his reasons. Feng Zilin won''t fool himself to expose it. In that way, won''t he offend Li Fan?

    Uncle Qian''s message didn''t come, and Li Fan didn''t want to reveal his identity.

    Then, Li Fan came to song Ke and said, "Hello, my name is Li Fan."

    Li Fan introduced song Ke again. Yu Teng thought that he had just said the identity of Li Fan as an ordinary person. Now, it''s time for Li Fan to touch porcelain, right?

    Who knows, song Ke also stood up and shook hands with Li Fan respectfully. His gesture was like that of a servant.

    "What''s the situation, crouching trough?"

    Yu Teng is stunned. Song Ke''s temper is not very good. He seldom responds to the stranger''s greeting. What''s more, Li Fan is just a poor boy?

    The rest of Huang Jie and Zhang Qiang are similar to song Ke.

    Yu Teng frowned and thought, is it because of his own reason?

    Because when Li Fan introduces himself, he always adds "I''m Yu Teng''s classmate" every time, so we all look at our face and don''t make things difficult for Li Fan?

    It must be.

    At this thought, Yu Teng smiles again. He suddenly feels that he still has some weight in the hearts of song Ke and others.

    Finally, when it was Lu Chao''s turn, the meal came up.

    "Well, don''t be busy introducing yourself. I''ll give you a chance to perform and help you serve the dishes." Yu Teng coughed and said to Li Fan.

    When Li Fan was about to serve food, Lu Chao stood up and said, "I''ll do it."

    Lu Chao is also very discerning. He doesn''t expose Li Fan''s identity, but he doesn''t want Li Fan to serve himself.

    After all, Li Fan is his boss.

    "Young Master Lu, how can you come for such a servant''s work?" Yu Teng is flustered immediately. After staring at Li Fan, he grabs the dishes with Lu Chao.

    Li Fan patted Wang Xiaoguo on the shoulder and said, "come on, sit down and eat."

    Wang Xiaoguo said with a smile, "this dish is really rich.""You two Hicks, have you never had such a big meal in your life?" Yu Teng looked at Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo contemptuously.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "abundant a fart, compared with those we just ordered, weak explosion."

    "What did you order just now?" Hearing this, Yu Teng''s heart immediately trembled.

    "It''s nothing, just lobster, abalone, bird''s nest Everyone gave me two. Anyway, it''s the monitor''s treat, so I told them to open up and eat what''s more expensive. " Li Fan said while he put a lobster on his plate.

    "You. Who made you eat lobster? "

    Yu Teng is angry. Li Fan intends to kill him.

    Yu Teng clenched his fist, hoping to blow Li Fan''s nose askew.

    "This is your dish."

    Yu Teng just Lu Chao to eat the rest of the hot and sour potatoes, tomato scrambled eggs, to the end in front of Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo.

    These two dishes are almost eaten by Lu Chao.

    Let Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo eat leftovers, this is not a naked insult?

    Then, Yu Teng picked up the lobster on Li Fan''s plate and threw it into the garbage can.

    Throw it away and don''t give it to Li Fan?

    At this time, song Ke, Huang Jie and others all took a breath.

    This is the young master of the Li family in the resort. How dare you treat him like this?

    You don''t want to live, do you?

    However, they soon realized that Yu Teng didn''t know Li Fan''s real identity. If they knew.

    "By the way, brother Chao, don''t you say to bring a friend here? Haven''t you arrived yet? "

    Turning his head, Yu Teng looks at Lu Chao warmly and asks.

    Lu Chao''s face, some embarrassed, he ha ha a smile: "my friend, has arrived."

    "It''s already here? Is it at the door of the hotel? I''ll go to the door to meet him in what clothes he wears and what he looks like. " Yu Teng said in a hurry.

    Lu Chao took a look at Li Fan and said, "they are already in the private room."

    "What do you mean?" There was no time to respond.

    Li Fan laughed, stood up, went to Yu Teng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "monitor, the friends of brother Chao are me and Wang Xiaoguo."

    "You two?" Yu Teng''s face panicked: "are you two friends of Chao Ge?"

    "Yes."

    Li Fan laughed, and then his face sank down: "Lu Chao, you said there was a favor for us to have dinner tonight, that is to invite me to eat the leftover shredded potatoes and scrambled eggs with tomatoes from others?"

    "Do you want to invite us to dinner, or do you want us to clean up the leftovers?"

    Li Fan coldly said: "I see, we''d better leave."

    Li Fan said and gave Lu Chao a wink. Lu Chao immediately stood up from the table and said, "Yu Teng, is this your way of hospitality?"

    "This Li Fan is my best brother, Lu Chao. You treat my brother like this!" Lu Chao said angrily, got up and came to the door with Li Fan.

    "Chaoge, Chaoge, I didn''t know they were your friends." Yu Teng quickly gets up and pursues.

    "Li Fan, give me face and don''t go, OK? My fault just now, my fault. " Because of Lu Chao, Yu Teng did not dare to be hostile to Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t go. You can eat those two leftovers in front of me."

    "Here it is." Yu Teng''s face immediately embarrassed.

    "I''ll go if I don''t want to." With a sneer, Li Fan left the VIP room.

    At this time, uncle Qian also called.

 Chapter 397

    As soon as Li Fan left, Lu Chao naturally followed him.

    The significance of Yu Teng''s invitation to this meal lies entirely in Lu Chao.

    If Lu Chao leaves, what''s the meaning of this meal?

    Are Huang Jie, song Ke and Feng Zilin people who are short of a meal?

    The purpose of their coming is to rush to land and overtake. If Lu Chao leaves, these people will be upset.

    Yu Teng will also leave an unreliable impression on these people. Once this impression is left, it will be difficult for them to cooperate in business.

    Yu Teng chased out and said, "I eat, can''t I eat?"

    Yu Teng made up his mind. Isn''t it two plates of leftovers?

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Yu Teng: "is it true? Monitor, you are the young master of Yu''s family, eating other people''s leftovers. What a shame if you spread it out? "

    "It''s an honor for Yu Teng to be able to eat the leftovers of Chaoge."

    Yu Teng smiles and looks at Lu Chao flatteringly.

    Lu Chao''s gaze was placed on Li Fan''s body. It was obvious that Lu has the final say.

    Li Fan looked at Yu Teng and said with a smile, "since Master Yu is so sincere, let''s go back."

    Back to sit down again, Li Fan put the leftover shredded potatoes and scrambled eggs with tomatoes in front of Yu Teng: "eat it."

    "Why is there saliva?"

    This is what Li Fan vomited, but after Li Fan winked at Lu Chao, Lu Chao nodded knowingly: "mine."

    "Why do you dislike me?" Lu Chao saw that Yu Teng was afraid of himself, so he put on a shelf.

    Yu Teng''s face is a little ugly. After all, song Ke and others are watching.

    It''s hard to eat other people''s watery dishes by yourself.

    But on second thought, the reason why the Qin family and the Mu family can become the first-line families in the provincial capital is that they rely on the four families behind them?

    If you can get together with a young master of the four families and establish deep friendship, then in the near future, the Yu family will be able to stand side by side with the Qin family and the Mu family, right?

    On that day, Han Xin accepted the humiliation of his crotch and became a famous general.

    Compared with Han Xin''s humiliation, what''s the point of eating some water vegetables?

    After a while, Yu Teng, with a firm face, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat Lu Chao''s leftovers.

    This shocked song Ke, Huang Jie and others.

    In addition to the look of disdain, there is a little admiration in it.

    In fact, it''s hard to bow down to them.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and aimed the camera at Yu Teng. When Yu Teng was half eaten, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Fan coldly: "what are you doing?"

    "Monitor, you look so handsome when you eat, so I can''t help taking pictures and sending them to our classmates." After Li Fan sent the recorded video to the group, he burst into laughter.

    "You Yu Teng suddenly stood up and clenched his fist tightly.

    He wanted to hit someone, but at this moment, Lu Chao coughed.

    In an instant, Yu Teng came down.

    "Li Fan, are you going too far? It''s not enough to make me lose face in front of my friends, but also in front of the whole class? " Yu Teng is biting a tooth, complexion ferocious say.

    Li Fan just a faint smile: "monitor, during the day, don''t you also want to harm me like this? It''s just that I didn''t succeed. Now I''m just returning it in my own way. What''s the point? "

    Li Fan took a look at time.

    Just now uncle Qian sent a text message saying that he had to wait for half an hour.

    In other words, there is still half an hour to go before Yu''s bankruptcy.

    Yu Teng took a long breath and finished the two plates of leftovers. At this time, Li Fan picked up the lobster in the garbage can and put it on Yu Teng''s plate: "monitor, it''s a shame to waste food. What''s more, you''re a waste of valuable lobster."

    Yu Teng couldn''t help it any more. He stood up and said, "dog, you let me eat the food in the garbage can?"

    Li Fan took a look at Lu Chao. Lu Chao nodded, tapped the table with his fingers and said, "if I let you eat."

    Yu Teng turns his head and looks at Lu Chao. At this time, Lu Chao''s face is gloomy and cold.

    Yu Teng is not a fool. At this moment, he also understands that Lu Chao and Li fan are wearing the same pair of trousers.

    If you can''t make friends with Li Fan and woo Lu Chao, it''s just bullshit.

    Li Fan and his hatred, it seems that some deep, want to repair, it seems unlikely.

    Yu Teng has some regrets. Why regret being the enemy of Li Fan?

    Ah, isn''t it all because of my bastard cousin?

    If it wasn''t for Du Fei''s coming to Yu''s home, how could he have provoked the devil Li Fan, and how could he have fallen over and over again?

    Strange to say, since he saw Li Fan and became an enemy with him, Yu Teng found that he had bad luck.Can we say that Li Fan is his nemesis.

    Yu Teng says helplessly: "since super elder brother sends a word, that I eat is."

    Yu Teng didn''t dare to offend Lu Chao, which made him unhappy. After all, this super rich second generation, even if it can''t win over, can''t be easily provoked by himself.

    In fact, the garbage can is very clean. There is nothing. The lobster is not polluted.

    But after all, it''s a lobster from the garbage can. It''s just like a toilet. After installation, even if the water inside is clean, do you dare to drink it? Does it have psychological effect to wash hands?

    "Come on, let''s eat, too." Li Fan picked up chopsticks and said to song Ke and others.

    This table is like Li Fan''s treat.

    Yu Teng''s heart was very bent. This time, he was miserable.

    He never thought that the friendship between Li Fan and Lu Chao was so deep.

    Yu Teng inquired about Lu Chao''s background, and also checked Lu Chao''s circle of friends. He didn''t find out what kind of communication Li Fan had with Lu Chao?

    This meal, another feeling in Teng with the ghost.

    Song Ke, Feng Zilin, Huang Jie and others drink with Li Fan.

    "Song Ke, what the hell are you doing? This smelly boy obviously makes trouble for me. You and I have known each other for many years. If you don''t help me trip him, why don''t you drink with him? What do you mean, you Yu Teng touched song Ke''s arm and asked coldly.

    Song Ke hesitated for a few seconds and wanted to wake Yu Teng up, but Li Fan coughed at this time.

    Song Ke immediately put aside Yu Teng and moved his butt: "come on, Li Fan, let''s meet again."

    "I can''t drink enough."

    "I''ll do it, whatever you want." Song Ke said.

    Yu Teng was stunned for a moment. He felt as if something had gone wrong with his ears.

    It''s only when subordinates drink with leaders that they say, "I''m done, you''re free."?

    Then, song Ke and Li Fan touch the glass, but song Ke puts his glass very low.

    This makes Yu Teng feel that his eyes are also out of order.

    Only when the younger and the elder toast, will it be like this?

    Why is Li Sanfan so humble today?

    Is it because of Lu Chao?

    It must be like this. Otherwise, why should he be Li Fan?

    It''s not just song Ke. Yu Teng pays attention to Huang Jie and Feng Zilin. It''s all the same.

    In front of Li Fan, he is as humble as a little brother.

    Yu Teng and song Ke have not had a meal once or twice. Yu Teng has never seen song Ke and others, showing such a humble attitude?

    "Li Fan, your life is really good. When you get to know Lu Chao, your life is on the top."

    Yu Tengchang breathes a sigh of relief and reads silently in his heart.

    He knew that with Lu Chao as his backing, Li Fan would not be able to be his enemy.

    Yu Teng stood up, took a glass of wine, said to Li Fan: "Li Fan, we also drink two bars, before the festival, it''s my fault, I hope you have a lot of adults, forgive me this time."

    Li Fan stood up with a smile in his heart.

    If Yu Teng had realized it, maybe Li Fan would have let him go.

    It''s a pity that the bow didn''t turn back.

    Li Fan looked at his watch, half an hour has passed, this at home, should have been finished, right?

    Li Fan looked at Yu Teng''s eyes and felt sympathy. "Sorry, monitor, even if I forgive you, you won''t forgive me." Li Fan said sorry.

    "Here''s to you."

    Li Fan finished and drank all the wine in his glass.

 Chapter 398

    Huang Wanguo is looking forward to the moon and the stars, but he is looking forward to Li Fan.

    "Master Li?"

    Hearing this title, Yu Teng felt that he must have heard wrong.

    How does Huang Wanguo call Li Fan Master Li?

    Li Fan coughed twice: "brother Huang, what are you kidding me about? I''m young master Li."

    In fact, at this time, most of the students in the class guessed that Li Fan''s identity was not simple.

    I paid 700000 yuan in cash in my class, but just now I paid the bill, and I paid more than 500000 yuan.

    On this day, it will cost more than one million yuan.

    The key from Li Fan''s face, do not see any color of heartache.

    For the vast majority of students, if they spend thousands of dollars on a meal, they will turn green. But for Li Fan, 500000 is like drizzle.

    This kind of air is not a young master. What else can it be?

    Is it really like what Du Fei said that he is a poor family?

    "Brother Huang, there''s something wrong with me. I''ll go to see you when it''s finished." Li Fan said to Huang Wanguo.

    Huang Wanguo nodded: "OK, little brother, if you have something to do, I''ll wait for you."

    "But don''t stand me up." Huang Wanguo pointed to Li Fan and told him.

    Li Fan laughs: "I really forgot last time."

    Last time, Li Fan made an appointment with Huang Wanguo, Chen Jialuo and others to have a dinner at the weekend, but Li Fan forgot because he was too busy.

    After Huang Wanguo left, Yu Teng''s face suddenly became dignified.

    "Li Fan, who are you?" Yu Teng, no matter how stupid he is, knows the way.

    He not only helped himself to buy 500000 bills, but also became brothers with people like Huang Wanguo.

    Li Fan also knew that he could not fit any more, so he whispered a few words in Lu Chao''s ear.

    Then, Li Fan patted Yu Teng on the shoulder and said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be bankrupt at home, right?"

    "It''s just an economic crisis, not bankruptcy." Yuteng believes in Yujia.

    How can I go bankrupt when I just leave home for one day?

    This is an old family for decades. How can it be hollowed out in one day?

    It''s almost impossible.

    Over the years, it''s true that Yu''s family hasn''t experienced big storms, but didn''t they rush in that time?

    Therefore, Yu Teng believes that Yu''s family behind him can''t break down.

    "Let''s go and find a place to talk." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "What are you avoiding?" Yu Teng frowned.

    "I''m afraid you''ll vomit blood when someone''s around." Li Fan laughs, hugs Yu Teng and walks to the opposite lawn.

    At this time, Lu Chao told his classmates not to talk about Li Fan when they went back.

    After giving orders, Lu Chao went to the red Porsche 918.

    "Brother Chao, take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between you and master Li?"

    "Ha ha, we are all friends with Master Li."

    Song Ke came forward and asked Lu Chao.

    Song Ke and others suspect that Lu Chao is not the young master of the four families at all.

    Because it can be seen from Lu Chao''s every move that Lu Chao is afraid of Li Fan.

    "Are you from Master Li?" Huang Jie came forward and questioned.

    Lu Chao''s face panicked. He didn''t expect that his identity would be seen through.

    He didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "since you know my boss, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m just a subordinate of Master Li."

    "And this car?" Huang Jie''s face was full of amazement.

    "Of course it belongs to master Li." Lu Chao said with a smile and got into the car.

    In the car, there is a beautiful woman sitting in it.

    After the car started, song kecai said, "what kind of person is master Li? It''s terrible. This 918 is driven by one of my men? "

    "And the license plate number. It''s the license plate number of Mr. Zhuang. How could it fall on Mr. Li? What''s the relationship between Mr. Li and Mr. Zhuang?"

    Huang Jie shook his head: "let''s not mention these. Just now I received confidence that Yu''s family is likely to go bankrupt."

    "Yu family bankruptcy? Whether it''s true or not, it''s good for the family. How can we say bankruptcy means bankruptcy Feng Zilin''s face was full of incredible words.

    Feng Zilin is engaged in fashion design. He has been staring at Yu''s business.

    It can be said that this time back, Feng Zilin''s primary opponent is Yu Jia.

    "Young master Li did it." Huang Jie''s face was dignified.

    "It took young master Li only one day to bring down Yu''s family. Yu Teng was the only one who lost all his family business." Huang Jie sighed."Time of day? Huang Jie, you said that young master Li broke down at home in only one day. How is that possible? " Song Ke didn''t believe it.

    "I don''t think it''s possible either, but the facts are already in front of us. We can''t help but believe it."

    Huang Jie vomited a long breath: "the Li family in the resort is more terrible than any of us imagined. Fortunately, we didn''t provoke him. "

    In Huang Jie''s heart, Li Fan became a devil.

    No, it''s worse than the devil.

    "Xu Tengfei had a car accident last night. His hands and feet were wasted. He could only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair, but do you really think it was a car accident?" Huang Jie cold smile, complexion complex said.

    "Or else?" "Is there another reason?" asked Feng

    "Huang Jie, don''t show off. If you know anything, just say it. We don''t have any traitors here." Zhang Qiang can''t wait.

    Jack Huang shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything."

    "What are you talking about?" When Zhang Qiang heard this, he was immediately upset.

    Feng Zilin and song Zilin were also disappointed.

    Huang jiedun for a moment, continued to say: "don''t you use your brain, a few days ago in the resort, what did Xu Tengfei do?"

    "Xu Tengfei has a festival with Master Li." Song Ke said.

    Feng Zilin also responded: "Huang Jie, you mean that it was young master Li who made Xu Tengfei disabled."

    Huang Jie laughed: "I didn''t say anything. You said it."

    At that time, everyone''s face was pale.

    Li Fan, it''s too cruel.

    One becomes disabled, one family goes bankrupt.

    The fate of these two people is worse than one.

    After Li Fan and Yu Teng came to the lawn, Li Fan took out a cigarette and handed it to Yu Teng: "first of all, I want to confess something to you."

    "Who are you?"

    Li Fan nodded: "in fact, I am the young master of the resort, Li Jiacheng is my grandfather."

    Hearing this, Yu Teng even became short of breath.

    "Isn''t it shocking? Just be shocked. " Li Fan gave a cold smile.

    Yu Teng looked at Li Fan and asked: "the reason why my uncle Du Dahai''s business went bankrupt is because of you?"

    "It''s not only Du Dahai, including you at home, but also me." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "You Yu Teng is so ferocious that he almost wants to fight with Li Fan.

    Shao Shuai slowly came over from a big tree, which dispelled the idea that Yu Teng wanted to work hard with Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughs: "your life is not good. You are Du Fei''s cousin."

    "The most important thing is that you help dufei deal with me again and again, which is the most important reason for your family''s death." Li Fan said.

    "Hum, don''t dream. No matter how rich your Li family is, it''s not easy to bring down our Li family. I''m afraid you can''t do it even in one day or one year. Don''t underestimate our family." Yu Teng said with some conceit.

    "Is it?"

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone, opened a folder and handed it to Yu Teng: "is this all your customers in recent years?"

    "Is it all here?" Li Fan said with a smile: "there should be no omission."

    Yu Teng looked at the list in the folder and was silly.

    In the folder, it''s not only the list of customers, but also the data and price of goods.

    "There''s a spy at home." Yu Teng is biting his teeth. Other people can''t get this kind of information except for his family members.

    Li Fan said: "all your customers at home have stopped taking orders. In other words, the clothes you produce at home have no market. I can only clear the warehouse and deal with it. I heard that your family has a lot of loans in order to grab the project of commercial street. "

    "The bank is short of funds. I''m asking you for this money. If I can''t get it out, I''ll wait for bankruptcy."

    Li Fan smiles and confidently says, "I don''t think you can get the money at home."

    "You are cruel." Yu Teng looks at Li Fan, his teeth are almost broken.

    "Cruel? If I wasn''t master Li, I''m afraid I would have been killed by you. "

    Li Fan patted his ass and stood up, his face indifferently said: "I just have a better life, better than you, more money than you, and more contacts than you."

    "Yu Teng, it''s not me who hurt you, it''s your cousin Du Fei who hurt you."

    "You. You son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you! " Yu Teng is crazy and pours on Li Fan.

 Chapter 400

    At this moment, Yu Teng is crazy.

    Yu Teng has been smart all his life. The only thing he can rely on is his home.

    And Li Fan directly destroyed Yu''s family.

    If yu''s family goes bankrupt, it means that Yu Teng will be completely ruined.

    He will become an ordinary man from a young master.

    Yu Teng could not accept such a gap.

    Yu Teng is crazy and pours at Li Fan. He seems to die with Li Fan.

    Without waiting for Li Fan to step forward, Shao Shuai raised his body to step forward. When Teng came, he raised his foot and directly kicked Yu Teng into the grass.

    When Yu Teng sat up from the ground, a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.

    Yu Teng looked at Li Fan: "Why are you so cruel?"

    "Do you know how many people you''ve killed? Our textile mill at home has raised thousands of people. If you do this, you will harm thousands of people without food. Li Fan, you are not a human being, you are an animal. One day, you will pay for your own malignity. " Yu Teng looks at Li Fan coldly.

    But Li Fan just laughed and said, "if you are innocent and spiritual, then you rich second generation who commit many evils will be punished long ago."

    "If God has a spirit, I don''t need to do it."

    "As for you saying that I harm people? Ha ha, your family owes so much money to the bank, and your factory at home will be sealed up. Then the bank will carry out an open auction. At that time, our Li family will take part in the auction. "

    "After the auction, the factory will continue to operate, and the thousands of staff will continue to come back to work. For them, it''s just a change of boss."

    "By the way, Yu Teng, do you have an uncle named Yu Deshui?" Li Fan asked suddenly.

    Yu Teng is not a fool. Just now he suspected that someone had betrayed Yu''s family.

    If not, the Li family would never have got so much internal information, including the list of customers, the amount of transactions and so on.

    "My uncle betrayed Yu''s family?" Yu Teng''s face looked unbelievable.

    "Smart." Li Fan nodded.

    At this time, the curtain has come to an end, and Li Fan doesn''t need to keep the truth from Yu Teng.

    Yu Deshui''s betrayal of his family will be known by Yu Teng sooner or later.

    When Yu''s family went bankrupt, the whole family suffered. After the event, Yu Deshui was all right. Isn''t it the same as finding out the secret agent?

    "Impossible, impossible. How could my uncle betray us at home? Yu''s family has never treated him badly. " Yu Teng''s face is full of disbelief.

    Yu Deshui is a close relative of Yu family. How can he be sentenced to stay at home?

    Li Fan picked eyebrows and laughed: "in addition to Yu Deshui, how many other people can get these internal information?"

    "Yu Deshui is a very ambitious man. You are right. Yu''s family has never been ungrateful to him, but the future owner of Yu''s family is not him. It''s your father. After your father''s death, the owner will naturally fall on you. And Yu Deshui, if he doesn''t betray, no matter he or his son, he can only work for you and can''t be a real master. "

    "But now it''s not the same. He''s going back to help us. The condition is that after we buy you at home, Yu Deshui will be the boss. All the power is in his hands."

    "You''re not broke at home. You''ve just changed your master."

    Yu Teng''s face looked better at last. According to this, he would not become an ordinary man all of a sudden.

    Even if yu Deshui is in power, Yu Teng should be able to get some benefits. After all, Yu Deshui is his own uncle.

    Yu Teng thought his life had a turn for the better. Who knows, Li Fan''s next sentence broke Yu Teng''s mind.

    "But don''t have any illusions. After Yu Deshui takes power, he will drive you and your father out of the house."

    Li Fan sneered: "of course, there are Du Fei and his mother."

    "Fast tonight, slow tomorrow morning, you and your parents, will be living in the streets, not even a place to live."

    Li Fan finished, in Teng mouth, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    "Let''s go." After Li Fan saw it, he just gave a cold smile, turned his head and left, with no sympathy in his heart.

    Sympathy for the enemy is cruelty to oneself.

    When Yu Teng provokes himself, his fate is doomed.

    Came to the car, Li Fan turned to look at Shao Shuai: "want you to buy things, bought it?"

    "Yes."

    Shao Shuai takes out a bag full of contraceptives.

    "Why so much?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "I''ve added another two hundred." Shao Shuai gave a sinister smile.

    "Let''s go to the hospital and see Du Fei." Li Fan nodded and said nothing more.

    Shao Shuai started the car, but when the car came to an intersection, he suddenly stopped."Boss, if you are not in a hurry, can you accompany me to visit someone?" Shao Shuai said suddenly.

    "All right." Li Fan nodded and did not refuse.

    Shao Shuai is not a person who often makes demands.

    Li Fan doesn''t know who Shao Shuai is going to visit, but Li Fan is still curious.

    Shao Shuai turns the car around, drives it into an alley and stops in front of a broken house.

    "Master Sun''s home?"

    As soon as he got out of the car, Li Fan saw Sun Jing and an old man sitting in a small yard playing chess.

    Sun Jing saw Li Fan and Shao Shuai and stood up in a hurry.

    "I can''t concentrate on playing chess." The old man glared at Sun Jing: "go to meet the guests."

    Sun Jing nodded and came to Shao Shuai: "elder martial brother, young master Li, why are you here?"

    "By the way, come and visit, master. He''s still up." Shao Shuai smiles and looks at Sun Jing with complicated eyes.

    "Shifu doesn''t seem to welcome me." Shao Shuai shook his head.

    "My father said you were too murderous." Sun Jing dry smile: "come in to chat."

    "I''m not going in. Actually I''m looking for you." Shao Shuai shook his head and said to Sun Jing.

    "To me?" Sun Jing was surprised.

    Shao Shuai nodded: "I have something to ask you for help."

    "Ha ha, elder martial brother is so good at martial arts. Why would you ask me for help? " Sun Jing dry smile, some can''t believe.

    Sun Jing followed Shao Shuai and left the small yard.

    "Can you play chess, young man?" The old man raised his head, glanced at Li Fan and asked faintly.

    Li Fan gently walked over: "will be a little bit, but certainly not your old man opponent."

    "I don''t know until I get down."

    The old man rearranged the chess score and said, "they two want to talk for a while. Come on, let''s have a fight."

    Li Fan had some accidents: "master, do you know we are coming?"

    "Ha ha." The old man just laughed and said an ambiguous sentence: "those who should come will always come. Let''s see how my children choose."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Why, don''t you know why Xiaoshuai came to Xiaojing?" The old man looked up at Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head: "don''t know, the old man knows?"

    The old man didn''t speak for a long time. He just laughed and said, "let''s play chess."

    "It''s rare, it''s rare, the son of tangtangluocha has no blood on his hand." The old man said another word, which made Li Fan''s heart heavy.

    "Master, what you call Luocha."

    "you are as like as two peas." The old man''s face suddenly became stiff: "yes, I''m talking about your father."

    "You seem to have something against my father." Li Fan swallowed his saliva and was scared by the old man''s eyes.

    "Luocha destroyed Xiaoshuai. Why, shouldn''t I have a problem with him? "

    When talking, Shao Shuai has already entered the yard, and quietly.

    "Master, that''s my own choice, and I don''t regret going on this road of no return." Shao Shuai said.

    "That stinky boy promised you so soon?" The old man''s eyes suddenly became turbid.

    Shao Shuai nodded.

    "Ah, doing evil, doing evil, practicing martial arts is for physical fitness, how can it be used to kill people?" The old man''s hands were shaking.

    The chess in the old man''s hand, because of the force on the old man''s wrist, has been rubbed off a corner, which is enough to show how angry the old man is.

 Chapter 401

    "Ah."

    The old man sighed. He turned his head and looked at Shao Shuai. His eyes were full of resentment and blame.

    "Although he is the best candidate, he is not the only one."

    The old man questioned Shao Shuai: "is this the meaning of Lao Qian, or your idea?"

    "Uncle Qian asked me to come." Shao Shuai''s face was plain.

    "Well, that guy is always calculating." The old man snorted, a little angry: "still count on my head."

    Shao Shuai didn''t speak. He just took out a letter from his arms and handed it to the old man.

    The old man did not open it in front of Li Fan. He muttered, "I can guess what he wrote."

    "You told the truth, didn''t you?"

    "Otherwise, smelly boy can''t kill people for you in a few words. Smelly boy has worked for the Xu family for so many years, but he has never killed anyone. Only" blood feud "can make smelly boy pick up the butcher''s knife in such a short time."

    The old man put a special stress on the word "blood feud".

    After a long time, the old man spoke slowly: "ah, it''s really injustice, injustice."

    The old man got up and went straight into the house.

    At this time, the letter on the chessboard has disappeared.

    Blown away by the wind?

    Or was it put away by the old man?

    Li Fan thought, it should be the latter.

    "Boss, it''s done. Let''s go." Shao Shuai nodded to Li Fan.

    Li Fan got up, took a look at the chess that was damaged by the old man, and frowned: "Shao Shuai, what''s the character of this old man, and what''s the strength of his hand?"

    "My master, half of my kung fu is learned from him."

    Shao Shuai took a look at Li Fan and said, "boss, stay away from the old man."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan recognized something wrong.

    "Just listen to me." Shao Shuai''s face is dignified: "if he gives you a hand, I can protect you."

    Li Fan was stunned.

    Isn''t this old man Sun Jing''s father, the one who plays Xingyi boxing?

    Listening to Shao Shuai''s words, it seems that the old man''s Kung Fu is superior to Shao Shuai.

    Just walked to the door, the old man suddenly walked out of the door, came to the yard, and called to Li Fan: "young man, you still owe me a game of chess, take a time, come and play with me."

    Li Fan looked back. From the old man''s face, Li Fan didn''t see any dangerous signal.

    Li Fan tilted his head and looked at Shao Shuai: "should I promise?"

    "Promise, then, let the boss accompany you." Shao Shuai''s face was dignified.

    The expression on Shao Shuai''s face was obviously unable to refuse.

    If he refuses in public, the old man is likely to turn over.

    Li Fan turned around and laughed at the old man: "come on, old man."

    With that, Li Fan walked out of the old house and got into the car.

    "You said that Sun Jing, who has been living in the Xu family for so many years, has not even made money from a house?" Li Fan asked in confusion.

    "Sun Jing is in the Xu family, more than 30000 a month. How can you not afford a house? Sun Jing has a house, and more than one. At the beginning, he used the Xu family''s relationship to buy two apartments at the internal price, one for his wife and children, and one for Shifu. But Shifu is very stubborn and refuses to go there. He has no choice but to stick to the broken house. " Shao Shuai said helplessly.

    "By the way, did you ask Sun Jing to kill?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    Shao Shuai did not deny, nodded and admitted.

    "Who did you ask Sun Jing to kill? The old man seems to have guessed everything. " Li Fan felt that he didn''t know who Sun Jing was going to kill.

    Shaoshuai knows, uncle Qian knows, the old man knows, but he doesn''t know.

    "Wang Chen." Shao Shuai had a sinister expression on his face.

    "Uncle Qian''s idea?"

    "Yes, uncle Qian''s idea is known to all. Sun Jing is a member of the Xu family. If Sun Jing is asked to kill Wang Chen, it means that the Xu family killed Wang Chen. When Wang Chen dies, black bear is bound to retaliate madly. Black bear is not as calm as young master Xu."

    "This is a fierce battle. One of the Xu family and the black bear is bound to fall."

    Li Fan understood all of a sudden.

    Uncle Qian is going to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, wait for the two tigers to die and get injured, and then come out to annihilate the injured tiger.

    "Uncle Qian is quite clever." Li Fan praised.

    "By the way, how did your master know?" Li Fan suddenly frowned.

    "Uncle Qian is known as resourceful, and my master is known as the iron abacus. In fact, their wisdom is half the weight. My master has seen through what uncle Qian wants to do."

    "In fact, uncle Qian also wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination for my master. He wants to see if my master is really retiring. He doesn''t care about anything. It seems that my master is paying attention to all the news outside.""My master knows about Wang Chen shooting Xu Tengfei."

    Li Fan was a little shocked. After all, few people knew about it.

    It seems that the old man is quite well informed.

    "Wang Chen not only wants to die, but also asks Sun Jing to kill him. What''s more, he has to leave clues and even witnesses to let black bear know that Sun Jing killed him. Only in this way can black bear madly retaliate against the Xu family." Li Fan laughed: "good abacus."

    "It''s just a little bad. Why keep it from me?" Li Fan is slightly dissatisfied.

    "The boss doesn''t want you to know too much." Shao Shuai laughed and said, "that''s not good for you."

    Li Fan suddenly remembered the old man''s words just now: the son of Luocha has never been stained with blood.

    This sentence obviously means that you have never killed anyone.

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai, hesitated for a while and then asked: "Shao Shuai, ask you a question, does my father have a nickname, called Luocha?"

    Originally, Shao Shuai was driving smoothly, but after hearing this problem, he was obviously nervous, and even the car was slightly crooked.

    "Boss, I can''t answer you."

    Shao Shuai face dignified said: "after, don''t ask me this question, also don''t ask others."

    "When you should know, you will know everything."

    Shao Shuai''s meaning, which Li fan understands, is to let nature take its course.

    Li Fan did not continue to ask. In fact, Li Fan still wanted to ask how Uncle Qian convinced Sun Jing.

    Li fan can see clearly that the events of three years ago involved too many people and things, including Shao Shuai''s master. He is by no means a descendant of Xingyi boxing.

    "Shall we go to the hospital now?" Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai let out a cry, and then the car drove in the direction of the hospital.

    About ten minutes later, Li Fan and Shao Shuai came to the hospital. They both got out of the car and were about to walk towards the hospital. Suddenly, Shao Shuai''s phone rang.

    "Who is it?" Li Fan asked casually.

    "It''s uncle Qian."

    Shao Shuai finished, then pressed the answer button.

    Just after ten seconds, Shao Shuai''s face suddenly became dignified.

    "Boss, let''s go!"

    Shao Shuai hung up the phone, put it in his arms, then took Li Fan''s arm and ran towards the car.

    At this time, many policemen rushed out of the hospital. Hu Fei took the lead.

    Li Fan was directly confused at that time. What''s the matter?

    "Don''t run, stop!"

    "Run again and I''ll shoot!"

    Hu Fei yelled in the direction of Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s brain is buzzing. Is Hu Fei trying to catch himself?

    What did you do?

    Why do you want to catch yourself.

    Hu Fei takes out his gun and aims at Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s face was in a cold sweat.

    With a bang, Hu Fei really shot. At that time, Li Fan was scared to death.

    Although the bullet didn''t hit Li Fan, it scared Li Fan. Shao Shuai dragged Li Fan into the car and started the car directly.

    Hu Fei and others also got on the bus.

    The siren rang from behind, and Li Fan asked in shock: "Shao Shuai, what''s the matter? Why did the police catch me and shoot me? What the hell is wrong with these people? What if you shoot me? "

    Li Fan angrily scolded, of course, Li Fan is not a fool, he is very clear, in the face of ordinary criminals, the police will not shoot.

    Unless, Li Fan committed a felony.

    Shao Shuai said while driving: "Yu Teng is dead."

 Chapter 402

    Yuteng is dead?

    When hearing the news, Li Fan''s body suddenly trembled.

    "What''s the matter? How could Yu Teng die? " Li Fan frowned and couldn''t believe it.

    Shao Shuai just kicked Yu Teng.

    How can Shao Shuai lead to Yu Teng''s death?

    Li Fan suddenly remembered that when he was about to leave, Yu Teng vomited a mouthful of blood, as if to make himself angry.

    Damn, this guy, won''t he be so angry?

    Li Fan trembled his lips and asked, "Shaoshuai, is Yu Teng angry with me?"

    "Yu Teng, a young man, has no hidden disease. How can he be angry to death? Yu Teng was obviously killed. "

    Shao Shuai frowned and looked back at the police car.

    "Hold on, boss. I''m going to get rid of them." Shao Shuai reminded, and then began to speed up.

    Shao Shuai is the car king of Langshan. Naturally, his driving skills are not comparable to those of Hu Fei.

    In less than 30 seconds, Shao Shuai drove the car into a garage.

    Shao Shuai handed Li Fan a cigarette and said, "boss, this matter may be a little troublesome."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s obvious that Yu Teng was killed artificially. If he died naturally, he would not be found so soon. And even if they are found, how do the police know to ambush us in the hospital? "

    "Someone should have killed Yu Teng and set you up. The killer knew you were going to the hospital, so after killing Yu Teng again, he reported your whereabouts to the police. "

    Li Fan took a puff and asked, "who did it?"

    "It''s not clear yet, but this man knows our whereabouts so well that he killed Yu Teng in order to frame you. It''s not hard to guess his identity." Shao Shuai snorted and laughed.

    "Mu Xiaobai?" Li Fan thought of him the first time.

    Last night in the video, Li Fan to Mu Xiaobai, with Lin Qingqing ambiguous, this is undoubtedly touched the bottom line of Mu Xiaobai.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai wanted to kill himself.

    Therefore, only mu Xiaobai has this possibility. In order to frame himself, he does not hesitate to use the means of killing and planting.

    "To be exact, it should be the Tibetan mastiff."

    Shao Shuai frowned and said: "this matter, you have the biggest suspicion. First, you have conflicts with Yu Teng, which many people know. Second, Yu Teng went out of the hotel with you, and many people saw it."

    "And monitoring. I''ll call Huang Wanguo now and ask him to delete the monitoring video." Li Fan panicked and began to take out his mobile phone.

    Before calling out, Shao Shuai stopped Li Fan: "the surveillance video has been deleted. Don''t call. It''s easy to expose our position."

    "There are a few witnesses who firmly affirmed you. I guess these people should be controlled by the Tibetan mastiff."

    Shao Shuai said: "I''m just thinking, why did that Hu Fei shoot you? If they don''t have conclusive evidence to prove that we are murderers, how dare they shoot?"

    "Still."

    "You said they bought Hu Fei?" Li Fan guessed.

    "It''s possible, but we don''t have much information now. We''d better wait for uncle Qian''s call."

    After a pause, Shao Shuai continued: "if it''s really the Tibetan mastiff, then the Tibetan mastiff can''t stay."

    Li Fan nodded, if you can get rid of the Tibetan mastiff, it''s best, but the Tibetan mastiff there are some difficult, Li Fan afraid Shao Shuai can''t deal with.

    "All this happened too much. It took us less than half an hour from leaving with Yu Teng to the hospital. In this half an hour, Yu Teng died and the police ambushed us in the hospital." Li Fan''s brain is a little numb.

    Li Fan''s body trembled when he remembered the picture of Hu Fei shooting at him just now.

    At this time, Li Fan''s mobile phone rang.

    Li Fan has a look, it is a short message.

    "Whose message?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "It seems that Hu Fei sent it to me. He told me that he didn''t shoot it."

    Li Fan took a look at the text message and said: "moreover, Hu Fei went back and checked everyone''s gun, every policeman''s gun, and the bullets were all full, and no one had ever shot."

    "Damn, it''s not the police. Who fired the gun?" Li Fan looked up at Shao Shuai and asked, "can it be a Tibetan mastiff?"

    "Absolutely not. The shooting skill of Tibetan mastiff is not that bad. Someone should fish in troubled waters."

    Shao Shuai got out of the car at this time and found a bullet in the car.

    Looking at the bullet, Shao Shuai laughed: "it''s from Chen Fusheng''s hands?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Boss, have you forgotten that Chen Fusheng sold Mu Xiaobai four guns before. Later, Chen as like as two peas and us, he gave me a lot of bullets and guns. The bullets just fired were exactly the same as the bullets given by Chen Fu Sheng, which means that the man who is under the black hand is the man of Xiao Bai.Shao Shuai laughed: "since you know who your opponent is, it''s easy to do."

    Shao Shuai greets Li Fan to get out of the car, and then finds a dusty public CC from the underground garage.

    In less than a minute, Shao Shuai opened the door.

    "You still have that skill? If you don''t mix with the Li family in the future, it''s good for you to be a car thief. " Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and made fun of him.

    He became a suspect, and now the police are chasing him, so his Mercedes Benz big G must not drive outside.

    And this Volkswagen CC''s body, covered with dust, at least should have been shelved for more than two months.

    This shows that the owner of Volkswagen CC should not be at home.

    So, stealing this car should not be found in a short time.

    Shao Shuai drives the Volkswagen CC and drives Li Fan away.

    "Where are we going now?" Li Fan asked blankly.

    "Boss, are you going to visit Du Fei in the hospital?" Shao Shuai tilted his head and asked.

    "Lying trough, when is it? I''m going to visit Du Fei. I''m looking for death?" Li Fanbai gave Shao Shuai a look.

    "What are you afraid of? We''ve just been ambushed in the hospital, and now the police have already left. " Shao Shuai smile, said: "the hospital there, there should be no danger."

    "Since you don''t want to go to the hospital to see Du Fei, let''s go to see Sun Jing."

    Shao Shuai started the car, about half an hour later, his car, stopped in a small alley.

    At this time, just a black figure came out of the alley.

    It looks like Sun Jing.

    Shao Shuai drove the car directly. Sun Jing was startled. Shao Shuai rolled down the window: "get in the car."

    When Sun Jing saw that it was Shao Shuai, he was relieved: "it scared me to death."

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. This place is a no man''s land." Shao Shuai shook his head, looked at Sun Jing contemptuously and asked, "how do you feel about killing people for the first time?"

    "Just fine." Sun Jing even laughs, which makes Li Fan feel very infiltrative.

    Shouldn''t you be pale when you kill for the first time?

    What does that mean?

    "Your information is completely accurate. There are two people around Wang Chen. I killed Wang Chen and one of them. I deliberately let one go and let him tell the black bear." Sun Jing asked, "next, should I run away?"

    "Go back to Xu''s first."

    "The black bear is bound to kill the Xu family in a moment. At that time, you show yourself in front of the black bear, and then quickly slip away. Be careful, don''t let the black bear catch you."

    Shao Shuai said, took out a gun from his arms and handed it to Sun Jing: "you are not the opponent of black bear. If you are really caught up with him, you will draw the gun directly. Will you shoot?"

    "No Sun Jing shook his head.

    "Just pull the trigger. In fact, as long as you take out the gun, the black bear will not dare to chase you. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. The black bear knows that the culprit is the Xu family and will not risk his life to pursue you. " Shao Shuai said.

    Sun Jing said.

    Sun Jing will be sent to the door of the Xu family, Shaoshuai also received a text message from Uncle Qian.

    Shaoshuai smiles, looks at Li Fan and says, "boss, you should be OK."

    "So fast?" Li fan can''t believe it.

    It''s a human life. I''m so suspicious that uncle Qian spent so much time to get rid of it?

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "Uncle Qian, the nickname of Zhiduoxing, is not in vain."

 Chapter 403

    "How did Uncle qian do it?"

    Li Fan some can''t believe, this didn''t even pass a night, oneself homicide accusation, washed off?

    Yu tengzhen died. He is the biggest suspect. It''s not easy to get rid of the crime.

    Unless we can find the real murderer, but at present, the people who killed Yu Teng are probably Tibetan mastiff. Will people like Tibetan mastiff leave clues?

    There must be no trace, so it''s almost impossible to catch the murderer.

    "Uncle Qian didn''t say exactly how to operate."

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "but Uncle Qian said you''re OK, so you should be OK."

    "Don''t say boss, you didn''t kill people. Even if you kill people, what can you do?" Shao Shuai said disdainfully.

    At this time, a black Mercedes came.

    "It''s black bear''s car." Shao Shuai smiles when he sees the black Mercedes Benz.

    The black bear got out of the car with a cold face.

    He was followed by a man with many scars. Sun Jinggang said that if he let one go, it should be this guy.

    Black bear led the injured guy directly into the Xu''s courtyard.

    Xu''s courtyard, the door stood two people, black bear walked past, the two people also meet up, want to stop.

    But who knows, black bear hands directly, wring two people''s arms off.

    The ruthlessness of his hand made Li Fan frown abruptly.

    "So hard? It seems that the black bear is completely angry. " Li Fan spoke leisurely.

    It was the two who opened the door, and the black bear abandoned them without saying a word.

    Li Fan sighed: these two people are too innocent.

    He didn''t do anything, so he showed a door to the Xu family. As a result, he was abandoned by the black bear.

    It has to be said that the black bear is not only cruel, but also powerful enough. He wasted two arms of security guards, and only took a few seconds in total.

    "His sons are all dead. Can we not be angry?"

    Shao Shuai laughed and lit a cigarette for himself: "black bear is on the road. He is a man full of blood. Although he has been steady for many years, he will not change in his heart."

    "He is not like Xu Shaoqiu, who can calm down and put the overall situation first in everything. Even if his favorite grandson is abandoned, he can sit still, but not black bear. When his son dies, he will go crazy."

    "Even if Hu Fei comes with the police, he can''t stop the black bear." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    "At this moment, the black bear is completely blinded by hatred. Why do you think the black bear has spent his whole life? Are you rich? Black bear has enjoyed enough for a long time. The reason why he holds such a large territory and family property is that he is guarding the country and mountains. Black bear is waiting for Wang Chen to grow up. When Wang Chen can take charge of his own affairs, he will give him the country and mountains he has made. "

    "But at this moment, Wang Chen died and was killed by the Xu family, which is equivalent to destroying the hard work of black bear''s whole life. At this moment, how can black bear not be crazy? He has no scruples. "

    Shao Shuai just finished, suddenly, row after row of cars, from a distance, stopped next to Mercedes Benz.

    After the black dog got out of the car, he had a long knife in his hand.

    "Lying trough, this is to wash the Xu family with blood? The black bear is crazy

    Li Fan couldn''t help shivering because he saw hundreds of people coming down from the rows of cars.

    And these hundreds of people, with guys in their hands.

    Is that crazy?

    This is a legal society!

    Li Fan swallowed saliva, looked at Shao Shuai, saw Shao Shuai''s face, very calm, as if this scene, he had expected.

    "Boss, let''s go."

    Shao Shuai just about to start the car, but was stopped by Li Fan: "see it again."

    Shao Shuai hesitated and put out the fire again: "boss, this is a massacre."

    "Seriously, boss, this kind of scene is not suitable for you."

    Shao Shuai pointed to hundreds of people in front of him and said, "do you see these people? Soon, they will be wanted all over the country. "

    This group of people are masked, like ancient assassins.

    The Xu family''s compound was originally in a very remote location, and there were few people around.

    So, even if hundreds of people were standing there masked, not many people saw it.

    "Just now, black bear sold all his assets. He gave all his money to these people. I didn''t expect that this black bear could come up with hundreds of millions of cash at once, and each of these people shared millions. "

    "If they take the money, they will work for the black bear and kill for him."

    "What''s more, black bear promised them that after entering the Xu family, they could do whatever they wanted. Everyone in the provincial capital knows that Xu Shaoqiu is a collector, and there are tens of millions of random paintings in his house. The Xu family is also a big Treasury. ""Black bear goes in, just to confirm. As long as it is confirmed that Wang Chen was killed by Xu''s family, all of them will rush in."

    Speaking of this, Shaoshuai''s expression changed: "after tonight, the Xu family will be gone."

    Li Fan''s heart trembled, Xu family not only has Xu Tengfei, but all the troubles are caused by Xu Tengfei.

    Li Fan frowned: "is it wrong for us to do this?"

    It''s a set up.

    It''s uncle Qian''s idea to let Sun Jing kill Wang Chen and set up the Xu family.

    "Boss, that''s why I''m leaving just now. You''ll find it hard to let you know all this." Shao Shuai turned his head and gave Li Fan a complicated smile: "you can call Hu Fei."

    "Hu Fei is a kind man. Last time you let him off at the police station, he just sent you a message. Otherwise, he would not explain it to you at all."

    "Hu Fei''s wife, Xu Zimei, is in the Xu family now. You call Hu Fei, tell him what happened here, and let him come to the rescue in time. In this way, the casualties of the Xu family will be much less, and Hu Fei will remember your great kindness."

    Shao Shuai said, after a pause, he added: "but sooner or later things will come to light, the real killer will come to the surface sooner or later. Hu Fei will find out sooner or later. We instigated it. "

    "At that time, Hu Fei, who knows the truth, will also turn against us."

    "So call or not, boss." Shao Shuai complexion complex said.

    At this time, black dog''s phone rang. After he got through, a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, he nodded to the people around him.

    "After you go in, don''t be merciful. You should chop and rob. There are many beautiful girls in the Xu family. If they are fast in that aspect, you can play with them."

    The black dog said with a sneer, this kind of words, just like the little devil into the village.

    "Old man Xu has a lot of antiques. Whoever grabs them is his own." Black dog said, and then directly took the lead to step, toward the Xu courtyard, rushed in.

    Also at this time, Li Fan dialed Hu Fei''s telephone number.

    "Li Fan? You are so brave. You are still a murder suspect now. Dare you call me? What, you''re going to turn yourself in to me? " Hu Fei said with a smile on the other end of the phone.

    "I didn''t kill anyone." Li Fan gave himself a clear sentence.

    "There are some doubts about this matter, but you are the biggest suspect after all, so I advise you not to run outside and turn yourself in to the police station. If you really didn''t kill someone, we''ll give you back your innocence. You can rest assured. Although we have a little trouble, I won''t wrongly a good man." Hu Feiyi said.

    Li Fan did not continue to talk nonsense, directly said the theme: "OK, Hu Fei, my business, you put it first."

    "Bring people to Xu''s house quickly. Black bear has already rushed into Xu''s house with hundreds of people and guy style." Li Fan said, "you are half of the Xu family. Come and save them."

    "Are you talking to me here? How dare the black bear? Unless he doesn''t want to be in the provincial capital. " Hu Fei laughs and doesn''t believe it at all.

    Li Fan just want to continue to say, Shao Shuai suddenly grabbed the mobile phone, the phone to hang up.

    "Enough."

 Chapter 404

    Li Fan Leng for a while, some dissatisfied looking at Shaoshuai: "what are you doing, I haven''t finished? Hu Fei thought I was joking with him. "

    Shao Shuai shook his head, looked at Li Fan, said: "boss, you have said enough, Hu Fei believe or not, that is his business."

    "If you go on, he will doubt you."

    "Doubt me?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai in confusion.

    "Yes, boss, if I don''t grab your mobile phone and hang up for you, are you going to tell Hu Fei that Wang Chen died and was killed by Sun Jing?" Shao Shuai gives Li Fan a white look.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded his head foolishly.

    Tell Hu Fei this thing, then Hu Fei will believe himself, Li Fan thought in his heart.

    Shao Shuai shook his head and looked at Li Fan with disappointment. He said, "boss, Wang Chen has just died. Few people except black bear know the news. Even the Xu family are in the dark. If you tell Hu Fei about it, Hu Fei will definitely ask how do you know and how do you answer it later?"

    "Hu Fei is the director of the police station. With his reasoning ability, he should soon understand something."

    Shao Shuai said: "maybe, he will suddenly guess that we are behind the trick."

    After hearing Shao Shuai''s words, Li Fan suddenly realized.

    Then, Li Fan''s face turned pale.

    Li Fan to Shao Shuai a burst of gratitude: "thanks to you, if you didn''t snatch the mobile phone to me, I really exposed."

    How many people did Wang Chen die?

    Less than an hour has passed since Sun Jing killed Wang Chen. In this hour, the police didn''t know that they were dead, but they did.

    This shows that you are likely to be a participant.

    "Well, Hu Fei will believe me." Li Fan sighed.

    At this time, the black dog has taken people into the Xu''s courtyard, with a shot, Sun Jing also turned out from the wall.

    Sun Jing just looked at Li Fan and disappeared.

    No one chases Sun Jing. After all, with Sun Jing''s skill, no one can control him except black bear himself.

    "Where is Sun Jing?" Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai didn''t answer, just like he didn''t hear Li Fan''s question.

    Li Fan shook his head, this feeling of being concealed by everything is really uncomfortable.

    But Li Fan also knows that Shao Shuai did not say, but also for his good.

    This kind of thing, even if you know it, is not good for Li Fan.

    When Li Fan hung up Hu Fei''s phone, Hu Fei''s heart suddenly became uneasy.

    Although Hu Fei does not believe that black bear has so much courage to take hundreds of people to kill Xu''s courtyard, Hu Fei does not believe that Li Fan is joking with him.

    At this point, Li Fan is a suspect.

    Will a escaped suspect take the initiative to call the police chief, lie about information and play?

    Isn''t this about death?

    Hu Fei, worried, immediately dials his wife Xu Zimei.

    But no one answered the phone for a long time. Suddenly, Hu Fei had a bad feeling.

    Xu Tengfei was abandoned by Wang Chen. The relationship between the Xu family and the black bear is really not very harmonious.

    Hu Fei immediately thought of a possibility.

    Wang Chen was killed.

    After Wang Chen abandoned Xu Tengfei, he ran away. Master Xu did give an order to find Wang Chen and abandon him at all costs.

    "Damn, did the Xu family find Wang Chen?"

    Hu Fei immediately called out: "everyone, follow me and take your guns!"

    If Li Fan is not joking, then.

    Hu Fei doesn''t dare to think about it. His wife is still in the Xu family.

    Sitting in the police car, Hu Fei continued to call his wife: "pick up, pick up."

    Hu Fei murmured silently. As the phone couldn''t get through, Hu Fei''s face slowly showed a cold sweat.

    Hu Fei began to call Mr. Xu again, but now he is no longer alive.

    Master Xu was the first to be chopped to death.

    Originally, black bear wanted to ask Mr. Xu first, and then confirm.

    But who knows, black bear has not gone to Xu''s yard, he saw Sun Jing.

    At that time, when he saw Sun Jing, black bear lost all his sense. He told his injured men to call black dog and let black dog bring people to kill him. Then he went after Sun Jing himself.

    Although the culprit is the Xu family, Sun Jing is just a sword bearer. But the black bear didn''t want to let go of any of them.

    Originally, black bear wanted to kill Sun Jing and avenge his son, but who knows, Sun Jing finally took out a gun and shot himself.

    That shot, let black bear up a little timid, and Sun Jing also seize the gap, directly ran away.When the people of black bear rush in, everyone''s first goal is master Xu.

    Everyone knows that master Xu is full of treasures.

    Although Mr. Xu has several bodyguards, each of whom can fight against ten with one, they can''t fight against 100 with one.

    Hundreds of people rushed into Mr. Xu''s yard and chopped him to death.

    Hu Fei, sitting in the police car, is in a state of confusion.

    At this moment, he has believed Li Fan''s words, Xu''s courtyard, indeed something happened.

    Suddenly, Hu Fei''s phone rang.

    Seeing his wife''s call, Hu Fei was overjoyed and pressed the answer button. On the other end of the phone, another voice of despair came from Hu Fei all his life.

    On the other end of the phone, Xu Zimei''s cry came.

    Hu Fei is not a fool. He naturally knows what this voice stands for.

    "Hu Fei, do you remember me? At the beginning, I was sentenced to three years because of you. Now, I''ve finally got my revenge back. " A cold voice rang from the other end of the phone.

    And Hu Fei, the blue veins on his neck are protruding.

    He grabbed the steering wheel, then slammed on the accelerator and sped up the car.

    "Boss, here comes Hu Fei."

    And this guy who is violent to Xu Zimei, put his arms around Xu Zimei and come to the black bear.

    Black bear took a look at the brothers around him and said, "let''s go our separate ways. It''s my brother who has implicated you."

    "Big brother, what are you talking about? Without you, we are nothing."

    "Isn''t that running? We have money in our hands and abilities in our bodies. We are masters everywhere

    Several brothers did not care said: "OK, brother, take care of yourself."

    Black bear with his brother, is ready to go out of the Xu courtyard, three police cars, directly came.

    "Damn it, black bear, I''ll fuck your grandma!"

    Hu Fei scolded a, toward black bear and others, then directly bumped over.

    "Go back!"

    Black bear face a tight, he did not expect, Hu Fei can come so fast.

    "Boss, let''s go. There''s a back door in the Xu family!" At this time, a skinny guy grabbed the black bear''s arm and started to run.

    The black bear didn''t hesitate, and started to run with the skinny man.

    Black dog also closely followed up, Hu Fei got out of the car, directly took out the gun, and then at a man with a scar on his face, directly shot.

    Hu Fei''s shooting is very good. This shot directly hit him in the middle of the eyebrow.

    If you shoot one second late, the man with scar on his face will stab Xu Zimei to death.

    A group of police, each armed with guns, controlled most of the people, but there were still some people who risked being shot and ran over the wall to escape from the Xu''s compound.

    Shao Shuai saw this scene, calmly said: "Hu Fei did not lie, he did not shoot, his shooting is very good, at that time, if he shot, certainly can hit us."

    Li Fan''s heart is a little heavy.

    Li Fan felt guilty when he looked at the brothers of the black bear, each with a bloody knife in his hand and a variety of valuable treasures in his arms.

    If it had not been for himself, maybe the Xu family would not have been calculated by Uncle Qian. If it had not been calculated by Uncle Qian, there would not have been such a scene.

    "Shao Shuai, is this the world?" Li Fan said in a low voice.

    "Yes, this is the world." Shao Shuai tilted his head, looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, let''s go."

    Li Fan was silent for a moment, Shao Shuai directly started the car and galloped away.

 Chapter 405

    On this side, black bear and black dog follow a little skinny man and escape from Xu''s backyard.

    After the police came, the little skinny man immediately said, "boss, I have arranged the car in front of me."

    Hearing this, the black bear and the black dog ran with the little skinny man.

    Black bear''s body is big and powerful. He has practiced hard boxing. If his flexibility is not high, his biggest death spot is probably hot weapons.

    Once the other side takes out the gun, the black bear will be afraid.

    Especially behind the police, each is graduated from the police academy, which one is not a good shooter?

    Black bear with hundreds of people, the Xu family to a bloody wash, this vicious, the police will be killed on the spot.

    Hearing the gunshot, the black bear became a bully.

    "Damn, I still have more than five million yuan left in my car." Black bear side escape, side distressed said.

    "Brother, when is it? I''m still thinking about money. It''s important to protect my life." Black dog doesn''t care. With his and black bear''s ability, no matter where he goes, he won''t be starved to death.

    They followed the skinny and ran to a small alley.

    At this time, the black bear suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    "You''re not one of us." At this time, the black bear responded.

    "Who are you? How do you know where the Xu''s back door is? Why did you save me again? " Black bear can''t tell if thin man is good or bad.

    "To save you, I''m not kidding."

    The thin man tore off his mask and showed his true face.

    Monkey?

    It''s a monkey!

    The monkey, with a smile, looked at the black bear and the black dog: "Why are you two so stupid? If you want to run with me, you will run with me, and you won''t be afraid that I will sell you?"

    Just now I ran away in a hurry, and in the dark, the monkey covered his face, so the black bear and the black dog did not expect that someone with ulterior motives mixed into their own team.

    "Sell us? Is it up to you? "

    Black dog disdained a smile, immediately stretched out his arm, toward the monkey to grasp.

    Li Fan hums a smile, backhand grasped the arm of black dog, catch it.

    The black bear frowned and looked at the monkey: "I didn''t expect that he was still a practitioner!"

    After that, the black bear took action.

    With a bang, the black bear stopped.

    The black bear''s thigh began to bleed.

    "One step further, let me see."

    I do not know when, in the hands of the monkey, there are two guns, one on the head of the black dog, and the other, aimed at the heart of the black bear.

    "Who are you?"

    Looking at the monkey, the black bear looks nervous.

    I thought monkey was the one who saved him, but at this moment black bear realized that monkey was the one who wanted to kill himself.

    When the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the black bear, his face turned pale.

    "Brother, is there any misunderstanding between us?" Black bear asked.

    The monkey laughs: "misunderstanding? There can be any misunderstanding. We don''t know each other at all. We haven''t met before. "

    "Then you. Then why are you pointing a gun at my head? " The black bear swallowed his saliva. He endured the pain from his leg and asked, "do you want money, brother?"

    "I have a small apartment in Changlong street. There''s a lot of gold hidden in it. It''s worth several hundred. Although it''s not a lot, I have so much left."

    "Brother, can you please let me go with my brother?" Asked the black bear.

    "Yes."

    The monkey nodded his head and laughed at the black bear: "you go, but your brother has to stay."

    The black bear looked at the black dog and hesitated.

    This is my own brother. Can I leave it?

    Wang Chen died. Black dog is the only relative of black bear in the world.

    "Brother, since you are looking for me, you can go."

    Black dog''s mouth, forced out a smile: "this child has a gun, you stay is useless."

    "Well, take care, brother. I''ll take care of you."

    When the black bear wanted to say the word "revenge", suddenly, the monkey''s brow wrinkled, and a cold voice came: "why, don''t you go? Want to be shot? "

    "We Wang''s family, we have to keep some seed."

    The black bear said with a heavy face: "dog, don''t blame me."

    With that, the black bear turned his head and began to walk.

    And black dog''s face, left a trace of loneliness.

    Black bear''s reason, no matter how magnificent, can not cover up the fact that black bear abandoned the black dog.

    What''s the Heirloom? Bullshit. Isn''t it the fear of death?

    When we came out together, we said we should live and die together.

    Black bear limped away, just walked out of ten meters away, suddenly, the monkey pulled the trigger.Bang, the bullet went out and hit the black bear in the leg.

    is as like as two peas in the middle.

    In other words, the black bear''s leg, two shots in a row, is still in the same position.

    Black bear took a breath of cold air, immediately half knelt on the ground, his face, the pain of the cold sweat.

    "You see, you see, this is your brother, your brother, let him go. He left so far, he didn''t say anything about friendship." The monkey looked at the black bear and said with disdain.

    "You. Who the hell are you? "

    With this shot, the black bear also understood that the monkey was playing with him just now.

    Monkey is not the enemy of black dog, otherwise, he doesn''t need to shoot.

    "Why should I answer you?"

    The monkey put away both guns and walked slowly towards the black bear.

    Black dog Leng for a while, looking at the monkey''s back, heart a joy.

    Is this fool not afraid of sneak attack?

    The black dog pounced on the monkey, only to hear the bang of a gun, a bullet directly hit the palm of the black dog.

    Black dog''s tears are coming out. There was a hole in the palm of his hand.

    The black bear swallowed his saliva and looked at the monkey, his body trembled involuntarily.

    "You. Who is it? "

    Black bear has been in the society all his life. It can be said that everyone has seen him, but he has never been so afraid.

    Monkey is the only one who scares the black bear.

    Black bear is not a fool, two bullets, hit in the same position, and they are still moving, this is the night.

    Or, it''s a coincidence.

    Or this guy is a sharpshooter.

    Just now, when the black dog was about to attack the monkey, the monkey waved it directly, and a bullet pierced the palm of the black dog''s hand.

    Black bear also at this moment to see clearly, in front of this guy, not only shooting to the point of perfection, but also a master.

    Obviously, the man in front of us can''t deal with himself.

    The monkey laughs and looks at the black bear: "what''s the meaning of knowing my name?"

    "I don''t want to die and be a fool. I know I''m dead, but I want to know, whose hand did I die on? " Black Bear looked at the monkey, timidly asked: "I black bear mixed so many years, there are many enemies."

    "But most of these enemies are worthless rubbish, but you are not. You are so good at shooting. If you were my enemy, I''m afraid black bear would not be in this world."

    "I want to know who got it in the end?"

    The black bear looked at the monkey and said, "you''ve been in my team for a long time. I seem to have expected that I would bloody wash the Xu family tonight? "

    With that, the black bear''s face sank a little.

    Black bear realized that something was wrong, looked up at the monkey: "I''m on tonight, are you calculated?"

    "Ha ha, do you understand?"

    The monkey laughs and looks at the black bear: "what''s the use of understanding now? You''ve already broken through the catastrophe. Now you have only one way to go."

    "I still have a way to go?" Black Bear looked at the monkey in disbelief. He thought that the monkey said this to give him a way to live.

    "Yes."

    The monkey looked at the black bear and said calmly, "it''s just a dead end."

    The hope just kindled in black bear''s heart was annihilated in an instant.

    "Ha ha, just die. Chenchen is dead. What''s the point of my life?" The black bear shook his head and said in despair.

    Then, the black bear raised his head and begged to the monkey, "brother, give me a good time!"

    With that, the black bear pointed to his forehead with his index finger, and then laughed.

    Black bear means to let the monkey shoot him in the head.

 Chapter 406

    Black bear this sentence, more or less a little life and death of the meaning.

    If a person doesn''t want to die, he won''t be afraid of anything.

    Black bear is not afraid of death, but he knows that he met a master, and the master is determined to kill him.

    After so many years in the world, black bear can feel that he will die tonight.

    "I washed the Xu family with blood and avenged my son. If I die, I will die." Black bear laughs.

    In fact, at this moment, the black bear realized that he had been calculated.

    But he didn''t want to admit it.

    "Shoot me?" The black bear said to the monkey in a tone of request.

    "To kill you? I dare not. If I kill you, what am I? Am I not a murderer? "

    The monkey laughed and said, "this living man is more useful than the dead."

    "Won''t you kill me?" The black bear had some accidents.

    "Yes, you''re dead. Who''s going to pass on the family to your old Wang family, don''t you?"

    With that, the monkey shot at the back.

    When shooting, the monkey didn''t even turn his head back, but this shot directly hit the black dog in the middle of the eyebrow.

    The black dog didn''t scream or struggle. He fell to the ground with a bang and died.

    Black bear''s face changed.

    That''s his brother. He was shot to death.

    The black bear looked up at the monkey with anger in his eyes.

    "Why do you want to kill him? He doesn''t threaten you at all

    The black bear looked at the monkey and asked, "my brother''s skill is not as good as you, and his shooting skill is not as good as you. It doesn''t pose any threat to you. Why do you want to kill him?"

    "You don''t have any grudge against my brother, do you?"

    Black bear did not continue to play silly, but said: "today''s everything, are you planning?"

    "I''m not a fool. If I were a fool, I couldn''t have come to this position. At that time, I was dazed by Chenchen''s death, so I went to the Xu family without thinking about it. Before I saw master Xu, I saw the murderer of my son, Sun Jing. Isn''t that a coincidence? Of course, clever merger can''t prove anything, but your appearance is the biggest loophole. "

    "You know my plan, so you got in ahead of time and brought me here. What are you going to do?"

    "You''re the one who killed Chenchen, aren''t you?" Black bear frowned and asked coldly.

    The monkey just gave a faint smile: "so what? What if it''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take revenge on us like the Xu family? "

    "Black bear, you have nothing now. You''ve washed the Xu family with blood and will become a wanted criminal. All your younger brothers have been caught and none of them has escaped."

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "you already have nothing."

    "You." The black bear bit his teeth and looked at the monkey coldly: "my brothers."

    "I put people in advance. There are all my people around the Xu family. No matter where your brothers run, they will be caught." The monkey said with a smile.

    "You are so cruel. Who on earth are you, killing not only my son, but also my brother? " The reason of the black bear was dazzled by hatred again. He was just about to stand up and resist, but the monkey put a gun on his head.

    The monkey light smile: "how, want to head blossom?"? Move if you want to? "

    The black bear swallowed his water. Just now he saw the death of the black dog.

    The black bear counseled and looked at the monkey with complicated eyes: "what do you want to do? Are you going to kill me or not? "

    Black bear''s anger is hard to calm. The monkey is obviously playing with him.

    "I can give you the answer to the question you asked just now. We killed your son because we wanted to destroy you. Your power in the provincial capital should not be underestimated. In such a short time, you can call up so many brothers who are not afraid of death. It''s very rare. If you don''t use the electric trick, you can''t be destroyed in a short time. "

    "As for killing your brother? The reason is even simpler. As you said just now, your brother is a waste. He is not good at martial arts, shooting skills and brain. What''s the use of such waste in the world? "

    Monkey ha ha a smile, looking at black bear: "as for we have what hatred?"

    "You''ll understand later."

    At this time, a car, drove to the door of the alley.

    There was a beard coming down from the car. The monkey asked the beard, "is there any fish who missed the net?"

    "No, I was knocked unconscious and sent to the door of the police station." Big beard laughed: "this police station owes me a good citizen award."

    "You have to have the courage to pick it up tomorrow." The monkey has a white beard.

    Bearded embarrassed smile, did not say anything.

    Bearded came over and picked up the black bear: "black bear, do you remember me?"Black bear saw big beard, his face was full of shock: "you. Are you still alive? "

    Big beard said with a smile, "why don''t you give me a hug when you see an old friend?"

    "Black bear, come with me. It''s better to live than to die." Bearded said calmly.

    The black bear hesitated for a moment and got up from the ground.

    "You are still alive. That means he''s not dead either. " The voice of the black bear was desperate: "he''s back, isn''t he?"

    "Yes, the boss said, save your life. We''ve been away for three years, and we''re new to this place. So we want to find a local to be a guide. Black bear, would you like to be a guide for us?"

    Big beard asked, black bear''s face, some ugly.

    His own son was killed.

    His brother was killed.

    Now, I''m going to work for you?

    "What''s the matter Mustache saw through the mind of black bear at a glance.

    "What''s the point? Three years ago, you had nothing. We just want to beat you back. If you feel depressed, I''ll give you a ride and let you go to see you and your brother, OK Bearded said with a calm smile.

    Black bear knows that bearded is not joking with himself.

    "You don''t have to be the guide." After a pause, bearded took out his gun and put it on the black bear''s head.

    Black Bear looked at the big beard, shook his head and laughed: "you have changed, really changed, before you, will never hold a gun against me."

    "It''s not me, it''s you."

    "If you hadn''t done those heartless things three years ago, even if I shot myself, I wouldn''t have touched your black bear''s hair." Bearded eyes, shot a cold light.

    "I''ll ask you again, would you like to be our guide?" Beard asked again.

    The black bear was silent for a while before he said, "just pay off the debt."

    "Don''t look aggrieved. How many brothers did you kill at the beginning? Let alone kill your son and your brother. Even if you kill your wife and daughter, the original brothers will never come back. "

    When bearded said this, the black bear''s face suddenly became terrified.

    "Ha ha, is it necessary to make such a fuss? Don''t think we are blind. We can find your son''s hiding place. Of course, we can also find your wife and daughter. HuaQingChi, No.3 building, xiaoqinhe is in a hurry. I went back to see them two days ago. Why, didn''t Xiaoqin call to tell you? "

    Black bear''s face was shocked as well as shocked.

    After the incident three years ago, black bear immediately abandoned his wife and son, found a young woman and got married.

    But this marriage, black bear is for outsiders to see, his real wife, or the woman named Xiaoqin, Wang Chen is Xiaoqin''s child, in addition to Wang Chen, black bear also has a daughter.

    But in the past three years, black bear hardly visited their mother and daughter. At most, he used a fake account to send them some money.

    When the Xu family is washed with blood, the black bear makes an abacus. When he avenges the Xu family, he takes his beloved woman Xiaoqin and his daughter and runs to a seaside or mountain area for a lifetime of leisure.

    Black bear never dreamed that they were not only alive, but also came back at this time.

    "Don''t hurt them. For the rest of my life, I''ll pay you back." Said the black bear with a foul breath.

    "When you shouldn''t!" Big beard pushed black bear and pushed him into a big gold cup.

 Chapter 407

    As soon as the black bear entered the golden cup, his eyes turned red.

    His ferocious face, looking at Sun Jing on the co pilot''s seat, directly fell into a violent state.

    Black bear is ferocious, more ferocious than the tiger, if not, the monkey will not waste his leg.

    Just as the black bear was about to run away, bearded grabbed the collar of the black bear, and then pointed the gun at his head: "don''t move, move, I''ll kill you!"

    "Beard, let me kill him. As long as you let me kill him, you can let me do anything in the future!" The black bear turned and asked.

    "Fart, Sun Jing has joined my team now, can I let the person who killed me?" Bearded refused coldly.

    "He killed my son!" The black bear roared.

    "Shouldn''t I avenge my son?" Black bear ferocious face, loud roar way.

    "You have a son, but I don''t? It''s not because of you. My son is still alive. " Bearded cold face, looking at the black bear: "not only my son, there are many people, because you are killed, you know?"

    "At the beginning, I was not the only one who betrayed. Everyone was fighting in Luocha, and the whole province was fighting. How do you let me choose? What''s wrong with me when good birds choose trees to live in? " The black bear defended himself.

    "Lying trough, do you still think you did it right? If you were not for the help of these dog days and taking advantage of the four families, the boss would be driven out? We need to escape? "

    "If you dare to touch Sun Jing''s hair, I''ll go to talk to Xiaoqin."

    Big beard put away his gun and patted black bear on the shoulder: "you go, you go and kill Sun Jing. Let me see if you can''t get rid of your Kung Fu these years?"

    Mustache sat down in the co pilot''s seat and lit a cigarette for himself: "I tell you, my Lord is coming back for revenge this time."

    "What I have lost in these three years must be taken back."

    "In the past three years, I will certainly destroy all that you have gained by betraying your boss."

    "In fact, there are many ways to destroy you and Xu''s family. We don''t have to kill Wang Chen, but we get the news that Wang Chen is a drug trafficker. When Luocha and Zhuang Lao were in the provincial capital, they made it clear that this thing can''t circulate."

    "I know you told him to do this business, so you are the culprit for his death, not Sun Jing."

    "By the way, your son is brave enough to attack the young master."

    Big beard vomited a cigarette, sneered: "you are also very brave, you almost do it to the young master."

    "Young master?"

    "The son of the boss." Said mustache.

    "You mean that Li Fan?" Black bear quickly frowned: "Luocha is."

    "Yes, the boss changed his identity. Rocha is dead and you killed him. The boss now understands that the failure was not due to the lack of money? Four big families have money. That''s why they seduced you. Now the boss is back with a lot of money. This money is not enough. "

    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. You don''t believe me when I tell you that. Don''t think it''s amazing that you''ve been the boss in the past three years and made several hundred million. I tell you, I went for a ride a few days ago and all of them spilled five hundred million. Do you believe me?" Big beard raised a smile from the corner of his mouth.

    "You''re the one who spilled the money?"

    The loss of money in the air a few days ago caused a stir all over the country.

    Although there is no specific official figure, there must be several hundred million.

    I don''t know the immortal who left hundreds of millions in the plane.

    For a while, they were all on the international news.

    As a native of the provincial capital, how could the black bear not know?

    However, black bear never thought that his old friend had done such a big job.

    "Yes, I don''t have anything to do, so I come out to play with money. We have more money now Big beard said with a proud smile.

    The black bear pursed his mouth, full of shock.

    "Black bear, what you owe will be paid back sooner or later. When the debt is paid off, I will send you on the road myself." Bearded looked at the black bear, some complex said.

    "The death of my sister-in-law and nephew. It''s none of my business

    "I know, but if you have a conscience, they won''t die." Big beard grinned, but his eyes were full of turbidity and hatred.

    "Everyone is not a three-year-old child. If you read your old love story and find someone to tell my daughter-in-law, won''t she run away? I know it''s not you who set them on fire, but how dare you say you don''t know about it? "

    "Grass Mud Horse, you traitor." When he thought of that year, he was angry.

    Bearded''s hand, involuntarily put into the pocket, clenched the gun.

    He wanted to shoot the black bear. The black bear shook his head: "I''m in the river and lake. I can''t help myself. I''m a little man. I can''t change the ending. Even if I don''t betray, the fate of Rocha won''t change. By that time, I''m afraid I can''t even keep Xiaoqin and hurry. ""Beard, there''s no room in the car. When I get out of the car, I''ll kowtow to you lamely." Black bear said with a guilty face.

    Hu Zi released his gun and closed his eyes.

    In a Volkswagen CC, Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "where are we going next?"

    "Can I go back to school?" Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "Yu Teng''s death has not been dealt with. You are still a suspect now. If you want to go back to the school dormitory, you will inevitably be arrested by the police. Of course, in the end, you must be OK, but you don''t want to spend the night in the detention center, do you?"

    "I don''t think so."

    Li Fan heart a tight, some afraid: "Shaoshuai, you say I will follow in Teng like, said to be killed?"

    "He was so young that he was killed." Li Fan said sentimentally.

    After all, when people are wandering in the rivers and lakes, they will not get hurt. First, li long, then Yu Teng. They are about the same age as themselves, but they all die young.

    Li Fan is really a little afraid. He is afraid that he will die next.

    Shao Shuai didn''t speak, just continued to drive.

    "Boss, there''s a safe place. Are you going?" After a long time, Shao Shuai suddenly laughed.

    "Where?" Li Fan asked.

    "Dubai, have you forgotten? The boss''s grandfather is the richest man in Dubai. " Shao Shuai said with a smile: "in Dubai, no one dares to bully you, and Dubai is more interesting than the provincial capital."

    "Come on, I don''t understand this provincial capital. I still go to Dubai?"

    Li Fan smile, some disdain in the heart.

    What is Dubai''s richest man?

    What, Li Jiacheng?

    Li Fan has inquired with the village head for a long time. His grandfather really died, and it was the village head who looked at him.

    From cremation to burial, many elders in the village have seen it.

    In other words, although Li Jiacheng exists, he is not his own grandfather.

    Li Fan didn''t tear it down and didn''t ask Shao Shuai. He just kept pretending he didn''t know.

    "I''ll call sister Qingqing and find her to play for a while." Li Fan thought about it and said.

    "By the way, can I make a call?" After Li Fan took out his mobile phone, he asked, "won''t it be monitored?"

    "It''s OK, you fight. I have a jammer on my body. It should be no problem. Today, the police station is very busy. First, the second generation of rich people died of drug abuse, and then the Xu family was bloodied by the black bear. Yu Teng''s case has become a trivial matter."

    Shao Shuai smiles and shakes his head: "now, some are busy."

    Li Fan just took out his mobile phone and saw Qin Yufei''s call.

    Just now, Li Fan turned on the mute, so he didn''t use the notice when he had a call. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Mom, there were hundreds of missed calls.

    Some of them are from Lu Rui.

    I don''t know. Li Fan was excited when he saw Lu Rui''s call. Li Fan quickly called back. Lu Rui''s call was soon connected.

    "Still up?" Li Fan asked.

    "Well, I can''t sleep." Lu Rui said quietly: "I heard about you. Did you kill someone? "

    "How do you know?"

    "Just now, a female police officer came to me to inquire about your whereabouts, and asked if you had contacted me. I didn''t say anything. Just a little worried about you, you. Are you all right? " Lu Rui worries in a low voice.

 Chapter 408

    Lu Rui''s voice is not big, but Li fan can feel full of care.

    At this time, Li Fan''s heart is warm.

    "I''m fine." Li Fan said with a smile, "I didn''t kill anyone. It''s just a misunderstanding."

    "Oh."

    After Lu rui''ao gave a sound, he fell into a silence. About 30 seconds later, Lu Rui''s voice seemed to be calmer: "it''s OK."

    "If it''s all right, hang up." Lu Rui said lightly.

    "Don''t hang up yet." Li Fan said anxiously.

    "Anything else?" Lu Rui''s voice began to become indifferent.

    Li Fan took a few breaths before he said, "I miss you."

    Dudu.

    When the phone was hung up, Li Fan gave a bitter smile and installed the phone without saying anything.

    "Don''t you call Lin Qingqing?" Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and asked with a smile.

    Li Fan shook his head: "Shaoshuai, drink with me."

    "Yes." Shao Shuai agreed on the spot.

    Although the police station is in a mess now, Li Fan still doesn''t dare to be too ostentatious, so he went to a grocery store and bought two cases of beer, some peanuts, ham sausage, chicken legs and so on. He drank with Shao Shuai in the car.

    When he was half confused, Li Fan asked Shaoshuai, "Shaoshuai, do you think I still have a chance?"

    "The boss said Lu Rui?" Shao Shuai is very sober.

    "Yes." Li Fan paid more attention.

    "I don''t know her feelings, but I don''t know her feelings

    "If you want to recover, it may be a bit of a problem." Shao Shuai said.

    "I''m not afraid of trouble," Li Fan said

    Shao Shuai didn''t speak with a smile. At this time, Shao Shuai''s phone rang. It was Uncle Qian who called.

    "I just sent someone to steal out Yu Teng''s body." Shao Shuai opened the hands-free, Li Fan heard, the body can not help but hit a shiver: "Yu Teng, really dead?"

    Li fan can''t accept this fact.

    Although he and Yu Teng have no friendship, Li Fan''s mind always comes up with Teng''s last look at himself, that kind of unwilling, that kind of anger.

    Li Fan always feels that if Yu Teng becomes a fierce ghost, he will surely seek revenge for himself.

    Li Fan''s body trembled at the thought.

    "Would you like to come over?" Uncle Qian asked.

    Without waiting for Shao Shuai to answer, Li Fan immediately said, "No

    "Come over." Uncle Qian reported his position: "I am very safe here, there will be no police."

    With that, uncle Qian hung up the phone.

    Li Fan is not afraid of the police, but of Yu Teng''s body.

    "Do we really want to go?" Li Fan took another sip of beer and looked at Shao Shuai with hesitation in his eyes.

    Shao Shuai nodded: "since uncle Qian wants us to go, we''d better go there."

    "We''ve both been drinking. It''s not safe to drink and drive. Otherwise, we''d better not go. Besides, I always feel a little scared to see a dead body this evening." Li Fan did not dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the colder he felt.

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of a dead man."

    Shao Shuai laughs and looks at Li Fan jokingly: "this man is not afraid to live. When he dies, are you afraid?"

    "Young or not, boss."

    "Just go and drive. I''m just worried that it''s not safe to drink and drive." Li Fan said bravely.

    On the way, Li Fan still drank beer mouthful by mouthful. Originally, Li Fan wanted to get drunk to cover up his sadness, but now he was shocked by alcohol.

    It''s ridiculous.

    Li Fan has never seen a dead body, and I don''t know why. I always feel a little scared this time.

    "By the way, uncle Qian, why did he steal Yu Teng''s body?" Li fan does not understand asked.

    What''s there to steal from this corpse?

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "I don''t know. When you see Uncle Qian, you''d better ask him personally."

    Li Fan didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and narrowed for a while.

    Uncle Qian''s location is half an hour''s drive from here.

    After a hard night, Li Fan suddenly got tired. As soon as he fell asleep, Li Fan had a nightmare.

    In the dream, Yu Teng grabs at himself with his teeth and claws, and blood flows out of his eyes and nose. It can be said that he is as scary as he is.

    Li Fan was scared to wake up at that time.

    "Ha ha, have a nightmare?" Shao Shuai smiles and hands Li Fan two pieces of drawing paper.

    "How do you know?" Li Fan asked.

    "You sit in the co pilot''s seat and keep shouting, don''t come here, don''t come here, I didn''t kill you, and then you fight desperately. Look at your face. It''s all sweaty. "Shao Shuai said with a smile: "what? Dream of Yu Teng

    "Yes, just now I dreamed that Yu Teng asked me for his life, saying that I killed him." Li Fan frowned and said, "it''s really sick. Shouldn''t he ask the Tibetan mastiff for his life? It was the Tibetan mastiff who killed him, not me. "

    Shao Shuai said with a silent smile: "boss, it''s you who are sick. What''s life-threatening?"

    "If there were any ghosts, my life would have been taken away." Shao Shuai gave a faint smile.

    Li Fan knew that Shao Shuai had killed many people.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and said with admiration: "Shao Shuai, let me ask you something. Did you have a nightmare the first time you killed someone?"

    "No Shao Shuai shook his head.

    Li Fan some do not believe, this Shao Shuai''s psychological quality, so strong?

    Li Fan knew that the policeman shot and killed the gangster, so he had to see a psychologist for a while.

    "To be honest, I won''t laugh at you." Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    "Not really. When I killed people, I saw too many bloody things, so I was prepared for it. "

    "The boss said, I''m a natural killer, but the monkey is not. When the monkey just killed, he had the same nightmares as you. He even had to ask me to go to the toilet at night, but as more and more people were killed, his heart became stronger."

    "Boss, do you remember Chunsheng? You see, Chunsheng has killed so many people, and they all look the same. "

    Suddenly, Li Fan felt that Shao Shuai was right. Chunsheng looked like a little sheep, but in fact, he was a wolf.

    He has killed so many people that it is really rare for him to keep his face.

    Li Fan took a long breath and said nothing to himself: "it seems that my psychology is still too fragile. To put it bluntly, Yu Teng''s death has something to do with me. Why should I be afraid?"

    "Not what?"

    Shao Shuai smiles and speeds up.

    Before long, Shao Shuai drove the car into a cold storage, where it was chilly.

    After Li Fan went in, he kept shivering. When he found uncle Qian, he was smoking beside Teng''s body.

    Seeing Li Fan coming in, uncle Qian stood up to greet him and asked Li Fan, "is it cold? If it''s cold, uncle Qian will put on his coat for you."

    "No, uncle Qian. I''m young and cold resistant." Li Fan waved his hand and refused.

    "Uncle Qian." Uncle Qian pretends to be angry.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "Uncle Qian, take off your coat for me."

    "Here you are, smelly boy." Uncle Qian took off his coat and showed his strong muscles.

    Li Fan was slightly surprised. After all, uncle Qian was very old. He didn''t expect that his abdominal muscles were so good.

    "Smelly boy, uncle qian does exercise." Uncle Qian smiles, and his mouth is full of pride.

    "By the way, uncle Qian, why did you steal Yu Teng''s body? What are you stealing this for? " Li Fan glanced at Yu Teng''s body, and suddenly felt colder.

    Uncle Qian''s face sank for a moment, and said: "first, I want to see how Yu Teng died, and second, I want to help you clear the charge."

    "Can a corpse help me get away with it?" Li fan can''t believe it.

    Just at this time, suddenly the door of the cold storage was opened, and outside came a middle-aged man, who was a little fat, wearing a loose suit, with a trace of cunning on his face.

    "Hello, Master Li."

    "No, I should call you boss."

    "My name is Yu Deshui. I''m Yu Teng''s uncle." Yu Deshui came over and held out his hand to Li Fan.

 Chapter 409

    Li Fan was a little dull, and then he shook hands with Yu Deshui.

    Li Fan found that Yu Deshui''s palms were all beads of sweat, which showed that Yu Deshui was also frightened and nervous.

    Li Fan doesn''t understand what uncle Qian is doing now.

    For a while, he stole Yu Teng''s body and called Yu Deshui.

    "It''s water."

    Qian Shu took a long tone and glanced at Yu Deshui: "what''s the matter with Yu''s family?"

    "Everything is under my control, but now Yu''s family doesn''t know that I betrayed them. Everyone is crying, but it''s not because of Yu Teng''s death, but because of Yu''s economic crisis."

    "The bank is pressing hard. Either we sell the property ourselves or the bank auctions it. I encouraged the old man to sell the property himself. The old man was reluctant to give up."

    "Moreover, he seems to have a little doubt about me. Ha ha, anyway, the traitor, either me or my brother, is the core customer secret. As far as we know, I don''t intend to hide it. Even if I publicly announce that I betrayed them, I don''t dare." Yu Deshui was laughing.

    It has to be said that Yu Deshui is cheeky enough. He betrayed his family and spoke with such integrity.

    At this time, uncle Qian went to Yuteng''s body, lifted Yuteng''s body, and drew out a contract from below.

    Uncle Qian handed the contract to Yu Deshui and said, "take a look at the contract. If there is no problem, sign it."

    "Fifty percent of the shares belong to us, but we don''t want the power, that is to say, we don''t interfere in any of your decisions." Uncle Qian said.

    Yu Deshui still took a look at the contract. When he looked at the contract, a card fell out of the contract.

    "The money in this card is enough to buy the current home industry, and there will be a part of it left. It can be regarded as your benefit fee and your start-up capital. How do you like to deal with it

    Uncle Qian said, "the code is your daughter''s birthday. Don''t confuse it with the lunar calendar."

    Uncle Qian''s words seem to mean something threatening.

    Yu Deshui smiles and thanks uncle Qian: "thank you so much."

    With a smile, uncle Qian said, "is the contract OK? If there''s no problem, just sign it. "

    "All right." Yu Deshui took out a pen from his pocket and signed in public.

    Then, Yu Deshui handed the pen to Li Fan: "boss, it''s your turn."

    Li Fan took a look at Uncle Qian, who nodded to him. Li Fan then took the pen: "by the way, uncle Qian, should I sign that name?"

    "Whatever you want." Uncle Qian doesn''t care.

    Li Fan nodded and signed the name "Ni dad.".

    Seeing the name, Yu Deshui was silly: "Ni dad?"

    "Yes, I have a trumpet called Ni dad." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "The original owner of your villa is No.1 villa!" Looking at Li Fan, Yu Deshui was slightly shocked: "the boss is really bold. I heard that the market value of the potato platform has increased several times."

    Li Fan did not speak, even if how many times, it has nothing to do with himself.

    I didn''t take care of it myself.

    "OK, you can carry Yu Teng''s body to the car, take Yu Teng''s body back to Yu''s home, and then what should you do? I don''t have to say anything more?" Uncle Qian said lightly.

    "Here it is."

    Looking at Yu Teng''s body, Yu Deshui''s face showed the color of fear.

    After all, he is just a businessman. It''s normal for him to be afraid when he sees a dead body at night.

    What''s more, now uncle Qian wants him to carry the corpse?

    "Why do you want us to carry you out?" Uncle Qian''s face was a little gloomy.

    "I''ll carry it."

    Yu Deshui''s physique, carrying a hundred catties of Yu Teng, naturally.

    It''s just carrying the body.

    Yu Deshui came to Yu Teng and carried him on his back.

    Li Fan still didn''t understand, so he asked, "Uncle Qian, what medicine do you sell in gourd?"

    With a smile, uncle Qian did not speak, but followed Yu Deshui out of the icehouse.

    After going out, uncle Qian yelled: "get water, this faithful dog can only use one master. Do you understand that?"

    Yu Deshui''s body suddenly trembled, and Yu Teng on his back also fell to the ground.

    "Uncle Qian. I don''t know Yu Deshui turned his head and turned pale.

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to explain to me. Your every move is under my surveillance." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    "Uncle Qian, I''m wrong."

    With a plop, Yu Deshui knelt directly on the ground, facing uncle Qian''s direction.

    "Come on, get up. I''ll spare you this time because you still have some use value. But next time, your wife and daughter will be the same as Yu Teng. Do you understand? If you understand, kowtow, not to me, but to your nephew. " Uncle Qian said coldly.As soon as the voice fell, Yu Deshui knocked heavily three times in the direction of Yu Teng.

    Then, Yu Deshui got up, looked at Uncle Qian, and said with a face of fear: "I''m sorry. Forget it, uncle Qian. I know it''s wrong. There won''t be a second time. "

    Yu Deshui didn''t have the courage to have a second time.

    "Well, when you''re done, take a hot bath in Shuiyun, and wash your bad luck down. Damn it, I expect you to make money for us, but don''t make compensation for our Li family." Uncle Qian snorted noncommittally and waved to Yu Deshui to let him go.

    Yu Deshui picked up Yu Teng''s body and started the car.

    At this time, Li Fan chased him out and looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "Uncle Qian, what''s wrong with Yu Deshui? How can you kneel down?"

    "This guy, born anti bony, first betrayed Yu Jia, and then betrayed us together."

    "If I don''t wake him up, he won''t know where to drive."

    Uncle Qian gave a cold smile and said, "do you know how Yu Teng died?"

    "Didn''t the Tibetan mastiff kill it?" Li Fan frowned.

    "It''s the Tibetan mastiff that killed him, but Yu Deshui is also involved. He went to the hospital today and saw Mu Xiaobai, and they also reached some consensus. If he didn''t have some use value, I would have twisted his head off."

    Li Fan''s face changed: "this face is full of treachery."

    "When the time comes, uncle Mu will remind you that he will not get rid of the charge."

    "Yu Deshui, when we are muddleheaded, we don''t know what he said to Mu Xiaobai. We can hear it clearly." Shao Shuai gave a playful smile.

    "The Li family and the Mu family eat on both sides. It''s yudeshui. It''s really greedy." Uncle Qian shook his head.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Shao Shuai: "what did you say just now? We can hear clearly what he and Mu Xiaobai talked about?"

    "Not what?"

    Shao Shuai laughed: "boss, did you forget that when the monkey caught Mu Xiaobai last time, he formatted his mobile phone?"

    "I remember."

    "Monkey also put a set of monitoring software on his mobile phone by the way, but this set of monitoring software, icons and names are hidden for him."

    "For a while and a half, Mu Xiaobai will not find out."

    After hearing this, Li Fan was very happy: "doesn''t that mean that every move of Mu Xiaobai is under our monitoring?"

    "That''s not true."

    Li Fan laughs. Yu Deshui is not only greedy, but also brave enough. He is such a little man, and he wants to play with the Li family and the Mu family at the same time. It''s really killing.

    "By the way, uncle Qian, what''s the use of Yu Teng''s body?" Li Fan still doesn''t understand what''s the use of stealing Yu Teng''s body and carrying it home.

    Can we prove our innocence in this way?

    "Xiaofan, have you heard such a sentence? It''s a living thing, but it''s a dead thing. " Uncle Qian gave a mysterious smile.

    "Yes, I have."

    "Yes, there is no Yuteng''s body. Who can prove that Yuteng died?" Uncle Qian picked his eyebrows.

    "Yu Teng is not dead, and you are a murder suspect." With a smile, uncle Qian said to Li Fan, "give me back my coat. I''ll go back to sleep. I''m tired every day."

 Chapter 410

    Live to see people, dead to see the body, if the home choose not to call the police, then who can prove that Yu Teng died?

    Although a case has been put on file in the police station, as long as Yu''s family is willing to withdraw the case and make a little operation, Yu Teng''s death will become a nonexistent event.

    But tonight, Li Fan is still a fugitive.

    "Take your time, uncle Qian." Li Fan returned his coat to Uncle Qian and said with a smile.

    Qian Shubai gave Li Fan a look: "don''t follow me. You''ll make less trouble in the future, and I''ll make less snacks."

    Uncle Qian got on an Audi A4 and left.

    His suspicion is about to be cleared away. Now, the stone in Li Fan''s heart has fallen to the ground.

    Back in the car, Li Fan looked at his mobile phone and found a call from his father.

    The rest of the people were fighting continuously, except Li Dakang, who only dialed Li Fan.

    And it''s just the same.

    Li Fan called his father back.

    "It''s all right?" Li Dakang asked as soon as he got through.

    It seems that my father knows everything about me.

    Li Fan nodded: "Uncle Qian has already solved it for me."

    "That''s good."

    Li Dakang said faintly: "by the way, I have done what I promised you."

    "What did you promise me? Dad Li Fan asked confusedly.

    "Didn''t I promise you that I would wipe out the Xu family from the provincial capital within a week?" Li Dakang reminded.

    Li Fan understood this.

    Then Li Fan smiles. Isn''t uncle Qian doing it?

    My uncle gave orders, but I think it''s all about money?

    "Shao Shuai is by your side. If you have nothing to do, just give him the phone. I have a few words to tell him." Li Dakang said in a calm voice.

    Li Fan reached out and handed the phone to Shao Shuai: "my father''s."

    "Boss." Shao Shuai received the call and returned respectfully.

    After a few seconds, Shao Shuai''s face suddenly became dignified.

    After waiting for the phone to hang up, Li Fan couldn''t help but ask curiously, "what did my father say to you? What''s wrong with your face?"

    "Nothing." Shao Shuai said perfunctorily.

    "I didn''t say anything. Who are you lying to? Shao Shuai, I tell you, I''m not only your boss, but also your brother. Don''t keep everything from me, OK? "

    Li Fan some depressed said: "just like we are outsiders."

    "The boss won''t let me move the Tibetan mastiff." Shao Shuai tilted his head and said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan was puzzled and asked: "why?"

    "The boss said that the origin of the Tibetan mastiff is not simple. If the Tibetan mastiff is really killed, the enemy coming from behind will be more difficult to deal with."

    Shao Shuai said with a bitter smile: "originally, I thought Tibetan mastiff was hard enough to deal with. Unexpectedly, he was just a pawn."

    When Li Fan heard this, his face became ugly.

    I didn''t expect that the enemy we faced this time was so terrible.

    "Boss, are you going to find Lin Qingqing? If you go, I''ll take you there. " Shao Shuai asked.

    Li Fan shakes his head. First, he doesn''t have this idea. Second, it''s too late. It''s not appropriate to disturb Lin Qingqing at this point.

    Of course, Li fan knows that Lin Qingqing certainly didn''t sleep, because she also made a lot of calls to herself.

    Five minutes ago, there was another call.

    After thinking about it, Li Fan sent a message to Lin Qingqing, reporting a peace.

    Who knows, as soon as the text message was sent, the phone rang. Li Fan pressed the answer button: "sister Qingqing."

    "Hoo."

    Lin Qingqing sighed: "I was scared to death. I thought you were arrested by the police."

    "I''m relieved to hear your voice."

    "But you really have no conscience, Xiao Fan. I''ve called you more than 30 times, and you''ll send me a message?"

    Lin Qingqing gave a sneer and hung up the phone directly.

    When Li Fan called again, Lin Qingqing''s phone turned off.

    Li Fan shook his head. If he had known earlier, it would have been better not to send this message.

    I didn''t expect to send out a disaster.

    Li Fan thought about it and decided that everyone would make a phone call to report safety.

    Otherwise, these people will worry about themselves and can''t sleep.

    In that case, it would be a big sin.

    By the time Li Fan finished replying one by one, it was more than one o''clock in the morning, and his mobile phone was dead.

    Shao Shuai handed Li Fan a bottle of beer: "boss, have a drink of beer."

    "Shall we spend the night in the car?" Li Fan Meng drinks a mouthful, to Shao Shuai displeased ask a way.Shao Shuai laughed and said, "let''s go to Chen Fusheng."

    "By the way, Chen Fusheng didn''t call you, did he?" Shao Shuai asked.

    Li Fan shook his head.

    "Well, that means that the people we can take refuge with are on Chen Fusheng''s side. Other places have been watched by the police. The police can''t find them on Chen Fusheng''s side." Shao Shuai said.

    "So late, should he go to bed?" Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai directly launched the accelerator: "big deal, kick his door open."

    Half an hour later, Shao Shuai came to a villa.

    "Wocao, is this Chen Fusheng''s residence?" Li Fan curled his lips, some can''t believe: "this guy lives alone in such a big villa?"

    "100000 yuan a month is not expensive."

    Shao Shuai nodded and got out of the car.

    Chen Fusheng''s villa is brightly lit. Shao Shuai takes out his mobile phone and calls Chen Fusheng.

    Then, the door of the villa opened, and one beauty after another came out drunk.

    At this time, Shao Shuai nodded to Li Fan and walked into the villa with Li Fan.

    The hall of the villa is full of smoke, wine bottles and cigarettes.

    "Party." Li Fan asked with a smile.

    Chen Fusheng smiles and looks at Li Fan: "why, Master Li, I heard that you are a wanted criminal. Ha ha, that''s awesome."

    "You know?"

    "I heard it on the radio." Chen Fusheng nodded faintly.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai frown a tight, it seems that Mu Xiaobai in order to deal with, no less effort.

    He even let himself on the radio station. Li Fan took out his cigarette and lit one for himself: "Mu Xiaobai, you son of a bitch, is making himself infamous."

    "What''s the matter, young master Li? Did you really kill or did you fake it? It''s still being fooled. " Chen Fusheng came over and asked.

    I have to say that Chen Fusheng is really a big potato.

    Even though he said he was a murderer, he dared to accept himself.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''ve been made by someone. It should be mu Xiaobai who made me."

    "He can also play some tricks. He has no other skills. By the way, I heard that brother Zhou is in the number? Is that the case? " Chen Fusheng asked.

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Ah, brother Xiao Zhou is so stupid. My father said that brother Xiao Zhou is a loyal minister. Unfortunately, he is a mixed master." Chen Fusheng said with a long sigh.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. It seems that Chen Fusheng already knows that Xiao Zhou has taken the blame for mu Xiaobai.

    "Young master Li, don''t worry. I live here as long as you want. If the police dare to come to me, I''ll shoot them." Chen Fusheng said carelessly.

    "Come on, don''t brag. You dare to move the police. I''m really impatient."

    Li Fanbai glanced at Chen Fusheng: "don''t talk nonsense about this kind of words in the future. Even if you''re a bull, you can''t fight against the country. Do you understand?"

    "As for my business, I''ve been wronged. I''ll be cleared by tomorrow morning. I''m here to stay. Do you have a place?"

    "Ha ha, if you want to live in a villa of more than 500 square meters, you can be your own home. Don''t mention it."

    Li Fan took a look at Chen Fusheng and asked, "look what you mean, are you planning to settle here for a long time?"

    "Yes, I can''t go back to Northeast China. I sleep my sister-in-law. I want to go back. My half brother has to kill me. Of course, I''m likely to kill him, but my father doesn''t want to see brothers kill each other, so he let me play in the provincial capital for a while."

    Li Fan looks at Chen Fusheng in shock. This guy is too strong!

    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law and I are true love. When she married my brother, she was forced to be helpless." Dozens of seconds later, Chen Fusheng explained.

 Chapter 411

    Li Fan speechless shook his head: "delicious but dumplings, fun but sister-in-law, you have ah."

    "True love, true love."

    "Master Li, do you know true love?" Chen Fusheng looks at Li Fan seriously.

    "I don''t have a sister-in-law to sleep with." Li Fanbai gives Chen Fusheng a look.

    "Master Li, true love is not necessarily a sister-in-law. I am an exception." Chen Fusheng explained.

    Li Fan chuckled: "you are indeed an accident. Seriously, if I were your brother, I would destroy you across the universe."

    Since ancient times, the hatred of killing his father and taking his wife has reached the point of death.

    In particular, or his brother green himself?

    It''s a shame.

    At this time, Chen Fusheng also said with a straight face: "one day, I will take back the woman I love."

    "Lying trough, brother, you are critically ill. That''s your sister-in-law."

    "It''s true love." Chen Fusheng corrected.

    "I said, Xiaoqian was forced." Chen Fusheng said: "Xiaoqian''s heart love is me, my heart love is Xiaoqian, we two."

    Before Chen Fusheng finished, he was interrupted by Li Fan.

    Li Fan pointed to a drunken woman on the sofa: "what about her?"

    "She is a passer-by."

    "This man? It''s normal to spend a lot of time outside, but remember that Xiaoqian is the one I love in my heart. " Chen Fusheng''s zhengse road.

    Li Fan shook his head and said nothing.

    "Go to bed." Li Fan waved his hand and said to Chen Fusheng.

    Chen Fusheng raised the woman on the sofa and sighed: "Hey, Xiaoqian, how can you drink so much wine?"

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai each entered a bedroom and were ready to go to sleep.

    But just after lying down, Li Fan found that under the other side of the bed, there was a sleepy woman, Wang Yao, the anchor of her own potato platform.

    What kind of party did Chen Fusheng have.

    Li Fan took Wang Yao to bed and covered her with a quilt. Just as she was about to leave, Wang Yao hooked Li Fan''s neck: "don''t go, don''t go."

    Without any hesitation, Li Fan pushed Wang Yao away.

    Li Fan has already had relations with Qin Yufei and Lin Qingqing.

    I can''t make any more mistakes.

    Li Fan went out of the bedroom, came to the sofa and lay down until dawn.

    The next morning, Chen Fusheng came out with bare arms. His neck was covered with strawberry marks. On his body, there were also marks scratched by women''s nails.

    "The woman you slept with last night is Xiaoqian?" Li Fan looks at Chen Fusheng askew.

    Chen Fusheng shook his head: "I don''t even know her name."

    "I heard you call her Xiaoqian."

    "Young master Li, have you ever heard that wine and meat have been eaten through the intestines? Do the Buddhists keep them in mind? I am such a person. No matter who I have a relationship with, I will hypnotize myself and imagine her as my beloved woman, Xiaoqian. "

    "In this way, there is no sense of guilt in my heart."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "do you know that there are still two sentences below these two sentences?"

    "I don''t know."

    "If the world learns from me, it''s like going into the devil''s way." Li Fan patted Chen Fusheng on the shoulder and said, "you are just a scum. Don''t be a true love. True love has been tarnished by you. Do you understand?"

    Chen Fusheng curled his lips and said, "by the way, there''s a beautiful woman in your room. She''s pretty. Didn''t you have that last night?"

    "No Li Fan shook his head.

    "Damn, you''re not a man. You don''t eat the meat that comes to your door?" Chen Fusheng grew up and looked at Li Fan with a look of amazement.

    Li Fan Light said: "I vegetarian."

    "You can''t be too rebellious, man."

    Chen Fusheng shook his head: "it''s a pity that I knew you didn''t go up. Last night I came to hang two girls."

    "I''m not like you. I can imagine any woman as my beloved." Li Fan shook his head and asked, "where''s Shao Shuai? Hasn''t he got up yet?"

    "My brother is on the phone."

    "My brother has a bad temper and doesn''t dare to disturb him." Chen Fusheng said.

    After a while, Shao Shuai came down, followed by Wang Yao.

    "Boss, you''re all right." Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan satisfied smile: "Niang, this splash dirty water, finally to wash away."

    After greeting Chen Fusheng, Li fan leaves the villa.

    Chen Fusheng is a little reluctant, especially Shao Shuai. The way Chen Fusheng looks at Shao Shuai''s departure is like being lovelorn.

    Originally, the Northeast king asked Chen Fusheng to settle in the provincial capital. In addition to letting him hide from the limelight, he also wanted Chen Fusheng to study hard with Xiao Zhou.

    But who knows, as soon as Chen Fusheng came, Xiao Zhou went in.Can''t you let Chen Fusheng go in to find Xiao Zhou just to learn kung fu?

    What''s more, Chen Fusheng found that Shao Shuai''s Kung Fu was much more powerful than Xiao zhouniu''s.

    Therefore, Chen Fusheng wanted to learn from Shao Shuai, but Shao Shuai didn''t seem to pay much attention to him.

    As soon as Li Fan got on the bus, Wang Yao came out: "boss, can you give me a ride?"

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment and thought, after all, it''s his own staff. It''s too heartless to refuse directly.

    "All right." Li Fan nodded.

    Wang Yao said with a smile: "thank you, boss."

    At that time, Li Fan didn''t respond. Wang Yao gave Li Fan a kiss in the face.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "don''t do that next time."

    Wang yaoao let out a voice, his face showed timidity.

    "I have a girlfriend. If I''m misunderstood, I''ll be in trouble." After getting on the bus, Li Fan explained.

    "That girl is so lucky to have a rich and handsome boyfriend like you." Wang Yao said with envy.

    "Come on, don''t flatter me. When I have time, I''ll ask Zhou Yang to brush more presents for you." Li Fan is not stupid. How can he not understand Wang Yao''s mind?

    Don''t these girls flatter themselves just for the sake of being superior or making more money?

    "Let''s change first."

    Shao Shuai said a word, then started the car.

    I drove the car into the old parking garage and was about to get off when suddenly a group of people rushed out.

    "Even I dare to steal my car. I''m tired of living, aren''t I?"

    A long face and a cold voice scolded: "do you know how to drive the car back? Ha ha, you car thieves are so funny. "

    "I''m not a car thief. We just borrowed your car for an emergency. Anyway, it''s our fault that we drove your car without your consent, so we are willing to lose money. " Li Fan stepped forward and said.

    I can brush it.

    This big long face didn''t know where to find the steel pipe, and he smashed it at Li Fan. Fortunately, at this time, Shao Shuai pulled Li Fan back in time, and Li Fan escaped.

    Li Fan frowned: "I know we''re wrong, but I said, I''m willing to lose money. Why do you hit people?"

    "Ha ha, thief, you stole my car and want to lose money? Do you think I''m short of money? " Big long face said coldly.

    With that, his eyes turned to Wang Yao, and his eyes also narrowed.

    "The girl looks good. Damn, she''s so beautiful and young. She''s stealing a car from someone." Big long face speechless said.

    "Don''t hit people. How much is your car?"

    Li Fan pointed to the public CC and said, "can I buy it?"

    "If you want to buy it, I have to agree to sell it. You three car thieves are really not afraid of death. Do you believe I can send you to prison for dinner with just one phone call?"

    "Boy, I tell you, our boss is not short of money." The guy behind the big long face said.

    Li Fan lowered his face and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    "Give us this chick, and we''ll give it back to you when we''ve had enough."

    Da Changlian pointed to Wang Yao and said with a smile, "little beauty, it''s not like I said that you have a better future than stealing a car with these two boys."

    Wang Yao grabbed Li Fan''s arm in fear and said in a low voice: "boss, don''t, these people are abnormal at first sight. They gave me to them."

    "What are you talking about, bitch? How dare you say we look like perverts? " After hearing Wang Yao''s words, the man behind Da Chang''s face immediately cursed ferociously, and then rushed to Li Fan.

 Chapter 412

    Wang Yao was scared to close her eyes, but Li Fan was calm.

    Just as Li Fan expected, before he got close to Li Fan, Shao Shuai grabbed him by the neck and threw him directly in front of Da Changlian.

    Big long face is silly. He would think that Shao Shuai would be so fierce.

    Shao Shuai coldly said: "this car what origin, you know better than I, if you can call the police, guess you early call the police."

    "It''s a thousand yuan. It''s the cost of repairing the car. In addition, the fuel is full. If you don''t want to give up, you can do whatever you want. I''ll go on."

    "Call the police or continue to seek revenge, whatever you want."

    Shaoshuai disdained to finish, patted Li Fan on the shoulder, said: "boss, let''s go."

    Come to the Mercedes Benz big G in front of, a car, big long face surprised.

    "Damn, it''s a big loss!"

    "This boy is a local tyrant!"

    Da Chang slapped his thigh hard and said regretfully, "why didn''t I see it? If I promised just now, wouldn''t this car be sold?"

    Out of the garage, Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked curiously, "Shao Shuai, why doesn''t that guy dare to call the police?"

    In principle, if the other party calls the police, Li Fan will inevitably have some trouble.

    And normally, the other party will call the police.

    Unless. The car is not clean.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "the car was stolen."

    "At the beginning, I fell in love with this car at a glance. The car''s car skin was turned over, and the positioning system inside was removed. So even if the owner called the police, no one could find us." Shao Shuai said.

    "What''s more, the car itself is fishy. How can the owner dare to call the police?"

    Li Fan nodded and understood.

    Send Wang Yao, then Li Fan and Shao Shuai back to Shuimu.

    As soon as Li Fan returned to the classroom, he caused a great disturbance.

    "Li Fan, are you ok?"

    "Last night in the middle of the night, the police visited our boys'' dormitory, asked us all, and said you were suspected of murder."

    "The police said that Yu Teng died. Is that true?"

    Facing the students'' questions, Li Fan just laughed: "what do you think?"

    "If I really kill Yu Teng, do I dare to go to school now?"

    "I don''t have the courage to kill people for their lives."

    Hearing Li Fan''s words, everyone thought that it was such a truth.

    "What''s the matter? If Li Fan were a murderer, he would have run away and dared to come back to school? He''s not a fool

    "Where is Yu Teng? Why didn''t he come today? "

    The students discussed it again.

    "I heard that Yu''s family is bankrupt, and I don''t know if it''s true."

    "It must be true. Didn''t you see that Yu Teng couldn''t even afford to buy it last night? Or Li Fan''s card. "

    "Who do you think Li Fan is? With such a big hand, he gave us money and invited us to dinner. It''s more than one million. How can this move be a little similar to the first childe brother? "

    "You mean to invite Mr. Li in Jiangnan club?"

    "Yes, he spent more than 13 million yuan a night. He is known as" the first childe of the provincial capital ". His surname is Li, and so is Li Fan."

    After such a reminder, we firmly believe that Li Fan is the first childe brother.

    But Lu Chao warned them last night to stop talking nonsense.

    Therefore, even if the students in the class guessed Li Fan''s identity, they would not take it out.

    "Li Fan, is Yu Teng really dead?" Back to his seat, Wang Xiaoguo asked in a low voice, sticking to Li Fan''s body.

    Li Fan said, "I''m dead."

    "Really dead?" Wang Xiaoguo swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Fan in disbelief: "did you kill that man?"

    "Isn''t that pulling a calf?"

    "I and Yu Teng''s feud, which has so deep, make his family bankrupt on the line, as for want to kill?" Li Fan said lightly.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s face was surprised: "in that case, you didn''t kill people, but you destroyed Yu''s family?"

    "I think so." Li Fan nodded.

    Wang Xiaoguo took a breath of cold air and said, "you''ve got a big industry at home. If you say it''s broken, it''s broken. "

    "It''s not as easy as you think, mainly because there are commercial loopholes at home." Li Fan explained.

    In class, the teacher spoke.

    Yu Teng''s father just dropped out of school for Yu Teng.

    Yu Teng himself was sent abroad to study abroad.

    This is the same as telling everyone that Yu Teng''s death was an Oolong created by the police, and Li Fan is naturally innocent.Wang Xiaoguo looked at Li Fan and said, "didn''t you say Yu Teng died?"

    "It''s dead." Li Fan said with a smile: "this is false news from Yu''s family."

    "Just know for yourself."

    At this time, Tang Jin sat at the back of the class, his face was gloomy, his palm, slowly appeared a cold sweat.

    Tang Jin saw the dead body, so he knew the truth.

    Tang Jin also knows about Li Fan''s bankruptcy of Yu''s family.

    Last night, Simba called Tang Jin into his car and had a long talk with him. The content of the conversation revolved around Li Fan.

    In a word, Li Fan not only can''t provoke, but also must please.

    So after class, Tang Jin came to Li Fan.

    Wang Xiaoguo saw Tang Jin at that time and immediately stood up: "why, do you still want to find fault?"

    "Why, didn''t you get enough beatings yesterday or what?"

    Wang Xiaoguo coldly looks at Tang Jin and takes the initiative to block in front of Li Fan.

    Li Fan also took out his mobile phone, ready to call Shao Shuai.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to look for trouble." Tang Jin said hastily, "I''ve come to apologize to you. It''s all my fault about yesterday."

    "I''m sorry." Tang Jin bows to Li Fan and apologizes.

    Li Fan calmly smile, wave his hand and say: "forget it, it''s all in the past, I didn''t pay attention to it."

    "We are all classmates, and we will be fine in the future." Li Fan said with indifference.

    To tell you the truth, Li Fan disdains such a small person as Tang Jin.

    If he really wants to find fault, his end will be similar to that of Yu Teng.

    "Simbago talked to me last night and told me your identity. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Don''t be surprised, Master Li." Tang Jin said in a low voice.

    "Don''t call me master Li. Just call me Li Fan. I''m just an ordinary student of Shuimu. Do you understand?" Li Fan yelled in a low voice.

    "Yes, Mr. Li. I know you are a man of great skill. Yu Teng is dead. I''ve seen his body. Yu Teng''s family tells me that he is not dead and that he is studying abroad. I know it''s for Mr. Li to get rid of the suspicion of murder."

    "You want to threaten me?" Li Fan frowned and looked at Tang Jin coldly.

    "No, you misunderstood me, Master Li. I want to say that I saw the real murderer." Tang Jin said: "someone deliberately framed you, and I took photos."

    Li Fan eyebrows a tight, looking at Tang Jin: "OK, this is the classroom, don''t talk nonsense, after a while, we find a place where no one, a good chat."

    Tang Jin gave a hum and then backed back.

    Li Fan did not expect that Tang Jin not only saw who killed Yu Teng, but also took photos, which surprised Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, what does Tang Jin mean?" After Tang Jin returned to his seat, Wang Xiaoguo asked curiously.

    Li Fan shakes his head and laughs: "he certainly won''t give me the photo for nothing. Maybe he wants to ask me for money. I like this kind of person very much. As long as he takes the money, he can settle it."

    What Li Fan needs most is money. In this world, most people or things can just be dealt with with with money.

    Of course, also have money to put unfair, is the feeling, such as Lu Rui.

    Even if I give all my property to Lu Rui, it''s enough to move Lu Rui.

    When it was time to finish school, a group of people came to Li Fan''s class.

    At this time, he came to look for trouble.

    Li Fan stood up and was about to go out when these people suddenly surrounded him.

    And a familiar face came out of the middle of the group.

    The guy I beat in KFC yesterday!

    "It''s you?" Li Fan frowned.

 Chapter 413

    His name is Liu Chen, a member of the sports team.

    He is one grade older than Li Fan and is famous in his sophomore year.

    Because of insulting Lu Rui and Meng Meng, he was beaten by Li Fan yesterday and then held a grudge against him. As early as last night, he inquired about Li Fan.

    As early as last night, Liu Chen went to Li Fan''s dormitory, but unfortunately Li Fan was not there.

    Liu Chen''s mouth, showing a sinister smile: "boy, yesterday hit me to play cool ah?"

    "It''s cool." Li Fan nodded faintly.

    "How dare you say that? Come on, I''ll give you one more punch and make you feel better. " Liu Chen sneered and put his face to Li Fan.

    Liu Chen brought a lot of people this time. There are more than a dozen of them, and each of them has a big figure. They all look like a top two role.

    With so many people standing behind him, Liu Chen is confident and confident.

    There was a crackle.

    Li Fan slapped Liu Chen in the face.

    This slap directly confused Liu Chen, and the group of people Liu Chen brought with him also looked confused.

    This kid is too brave, isn''t he?

    Even brother Chen dares to fight?

    Who doesn''t know that brother Chen''s family has both money and people?

    "Have you ever seen such a cheap request that I should beat you?" Li Fan shook his head and laughed.

    Liu Chen stares big eyes, a face ferocious looking at Li Fan: "do you dare to hit me?"

    "Why not?" Li Fan asked.

    "Why, you have Nezha, three heads and six arms? I dare not hit you

    With a smile, Li Fan raised his arm and slapped Liu Chen in the face.

    "You hit me again!" Liu Chen frowned: "boy, I think you are living impatient."

    "Now the freshmen are really sad, even our brother Chen dares to fight!"

    A tall man said, "brother Chen, do you want to kill him?"

    "Bullshit, give it to me!" Liu Chen waved and said.

    At this time, Li Fan retreated a few steps to the class, and all the students in Li Fan''s class stood up.

    "Damn it, when there''s no one in our class, right?"

    "Brothers, copy the guys!"

    Then, a classmate in the class lifted up the bench under his buttocks and called out: "go!"

    If you want to say who has the highest appeal in the class, it is undoubtedly Li Fan.

    Yesterday, Li Fan gave them 20000 yuan each.

    And invited them to a dinner worth 500000 yuan!

    Can they watch Li Fan being beaten?

    Definitely not!

    With a few leaders, the whole class, all the men, and even a few women, started.

    "Crouching trough, this boy''s prestige is so high?" Seeing this, Liu Chen was shocked.

    After all, it''s a freshman and it''s just the beginning of school.

    That freshman can call on everyone in his class?

    There are few people with such ability, just like Qin Yufei.

    But Li Fan is a man!

    It''s hard for these people to fight for a man.

    Liu Chen is a little hard to understand, but he is not afraid. After all, he has brought a lot of people this time: "get down to me, let these freshmen know how powerful we are!"

    For a moment, the scene became chaotic.

    Fighting is nothing more than fighting for momentum.

    As long as the momentum to take the lead is enough, generally no one will advise.

    If you lose your momentum, you might as well hold your head and let the other party beat you.

    Li Fan saw that all his classmates rushed up for him. He was moved.

    Therefore, Li Fan bears the brunt of the attack. He doesn''t shrink back. He is the fiercest.

    For a time, Li Fan had the upper hand in the number of people, and all the students at work had benches in their hands, so when they just rushed over, they had the upper hand.

    However, after all, they are all from the sports team, and each of them has a strong figure. In addition, Li Fan''s classmates are all eager to fight, and most of them have never had a fight. Therefore, Li Fan''s side was defeated in less than a minute.

    At this time, Tang Jin from his schoolbag, took out a swing stick: "OK, don''t look, up!"

    "Boss, what are we up to? These people all took the favor of Li Fan, so they worked hard for Li Fan. But we didn''t take any advantage of Li Fan, and yesterday, Li Fan beat you. Why should we help Li Fan?"

    "Yes, boss, let''s just watch the excitement. I see, the people in our class are finished soon."

    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you have a sense of honor in the class? Copy it to me quickly!" Tang Jin glared at his younger brothers, and then began to rush.

    Li Fan is about to call Shao Shuai over, but he sees Tang Jin coming over with a swing stick.I have to say that Tang Jin''s fighting was fierce.

    Especially Tang Jin, the fight is not only fierce, but also ruthless, that swing stick, directly to the head to throw down.

    As long as it hits, the other side will scream.

    Suddenly, Liu Chen stopped and looked at Tang Jin. His face changed: "Tang Jin, how can it be you?"

    "Stop it all, don''t fight yet!" When Liu Chen saw Tang Jin, he immediately waved and said.

    But Li Fan did not stop, picked up the bench, directly hit each other''s head: "stop you paralysis, hit my classmates, want to finish?"

    Li Fan holds the bench and looks at Liu Chen coldly.

    Looking at many of his classmates were kicked to the ground, Li Fan was really angry.

    "Little bizizi, shut up. I let you go just because of Tang Jin''s face." Liu Chen pointed to Li Fan''s nose and scolded.

    Then Liu Chen took a few steps forward and came to Tang Jin: "Tang Jin, this has nothing to do with you. Can you leave it alone?"

    "No way!" Tang Jin shook his head firmly.

    "What do you mean, Tang Jin? This boy is related to you. You protect him so much?" Liu Chen frowned.

    "Grass Mud Horse, Liu Chen, when did you become so small? You met our elder brother before. It''s not this attitude. How dare you call our elder brother''s name now? That''s enough, isn''t it? "

    Tang Jin''s face was also very ugly.

    Since the accident in Haonan, his position has plummeted, and many people don''t pay attention to him.

    In the past, when Liu Chen met Tang Jin from a distance, he would come to deliver cigarettes, but now I dare to bargain with Tang Jin.

    "Liu Chen, why do you think my uncle can''t do it, so you can ignore me, right? When simbago doesn''t exist, right? "

    Tang Jin cold face, ha ha a smile: "wings hard, dare to challenge me, right?"

    "And you, your sports team thinks you''re awesome, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll take people with me tomorrow and give you some blood. " Tang Jin points at all the people with a swing stick and threatens with a cold voice.

    "Brother Chen, I don''t think so."

    A tall man pulled Liu Chen: "we can''t afford to play with Tang Jin."

    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Even if Haonan is abandoned, simbage will support Tang Jin.

    If Tang Jin really called simbage, Liu Chen and his group would have to kneel down.

    Liu Chen frowned, a little angry, but: "Tang Jin, we have a good relationship, right? If you still treat me as a friend, you can leave it alone

    "As you saw just now, this boy slapped me twice in front of so many people. If I don''t give him up, how can you tell me to go on in Shuimu in the future?"

    "I''m shameless?"

    Liu Chen said with an ugly face: "as long as you don''t care about it, I''ll call you brother when I see you. How about that?"

    "Gunduzi, I don''t care for your brother!"

    Tang Jin butted Liu Chen''s face with a swing stick and said, "don''t think that if your Lao Tzu has climbed the high branch, you will be able to brag with me here. Your Lao Tzu is just a dog for others, you know?"

    "Get out of here, or I''ll break your leg!" Tang Jin said coldly.

    "Tang Jin." Liu Chen clenched his teeth!

    With a slap, Tang Jin hit Liu Chen''s face directly, leaving a scarlet mark on his face: "brother Tang!"

    "Damn, it''s not big or small. Forget how your father bowed his head in front of me before?" Even if Haonan was abandoned, Tang Jin was as rampant as ever.

    Liu Chen''s head hummed for a while, turned his head: "Tang Jin, this account, we are not finished!"

 Chapter 414

    "Gone." Liu Chen said with an unhappy face.

    Although Haonan is useless, he is still alive.

    People''s name, the shadow of the tree, as long as there is a breath in Haonan, ordinary people, no one is not afraid of him.

    And Tang Jin as Haonan''s nephew, sports team, who dares to touch his finger?

    No one dares!

    So it''s not Liu Chen, and no one in the sports team dares to fight with Tang Jin.

    Tang Jin Gang just let it go, if it goes on, he will take people to smash the sports team.

    "Come and go as you like? When I go to the market

    Li Fan raised the bench and smashed it at Liu Chen''s scalp.

    The bench fell apart directly, which shows how fierce Li Fan is.

    Liu Chen Ao howled and looked back at Li Fan: "you want to die!"

    "If you dare, brother Chen, I won''t kill you." A big and tall one said.

    But as soon as he was about to start, Tang Jin pointed to him with his swing stick: "you move it for a try!"

    The tall man was too scared to move.

    Tang Jin directly hit him on the back: "roll, do you hear me?"

    "If you don''t play basketball well, if you don''t practice sports, if you run wild when you are a freshman, how can you bully us?" Tang Jinchuang scolded.

    "Brother Jin, why did you destroy our friendship for a stranger?" A guy who looks familiar with Tang Jin comes up.

    As soon as he came to Tang Jin, Tang Jin directly raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach: "go away, don''t put gold on your face. What kind of dog are you talking about friendship with me? I talk about friendship with your mother

    "Get the hell out of here, you hear me? Don''t think my uncle can''t do it without paying attention to me. My uncle is not dead yet. Do you want me to call simbago now and talk about philosophy with you? "

    Tang Jin directly showed his trump card.

    Simba is the most important general in Haonan''s hands, and also a famous figure on the provincial capital road.

    People like Liu Laosan have to bow their heads when they see Simba, let alone these students.

    These students have no family background except that they are a little bigger than others.

    If you really want to offend a social figure like Simba, there is only one way out.

    "Brother Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Being kicked down by Tang Jin, the man got up: "for an outsider."

    "Li Fan is not an outsider. Get out of here." Tang Jin interrupted him with a cold voice, then squeezed his eyes.

    This man seems to be a friend of Tang Jin. He understands what Tang Jin means.

    "Let''s go." The man said a word and turned away.

    The sports team also began to leave one after another. A few of them took a look at Liu Chen and came to help him.

    "Pull your mother!"

    "I told you to go, but I didn''t tell him to go!"

    When Tang came in, he kicked people to the ground.

    Everyone turned and Liu Chen began to run away.

    Liu Chen''s face, also immediately black down: "Tang Jin, you don''t arrogant, my father now."

    "Come on, don''t mention your father to me. Your father is just a dog. Take a dog out to scare me, when I''m scared big!" Tang Jin kicked Liu Chen''s stomach. He screamed and spat out the sour water.

    "Li Fan, how do you want to deal with him?" Tang Jin turned to look at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan indifferent said: "casually hit it."

    This is the door of the classroom. Li Fan doesn''t want to go too far. Even if something goes wrong, Li fan can get rid of it.

    "Boss, what''s the matter?" I don''t know when Shao Shuai came to Li Fan.

    "Yesterday I hit that man and came to me for revenge." Li Fan said with a smile.

    After handing Liu Chen over to Tang Jin, Li Fan and Shao Shuai go to the canteen.

    To tell the truth, that Zhang Liangliang didn''t come over, which made Li Fan''s heart a little uncomfortable.

    That''s the one Li Fan wants to fight. He dares to fight Lu Rui. He''s tired of living.

    Zhang Liangliang does not take the initiative to provoke, Li Fan is also embarrassed to take the initiative to bully others.

    Not long after Li Fan walked out of the teaching building, he met Meng Meng.

    Mengmeng ran to Li Fan: "ha ha, I finally found you."

    "Why didn''t you get arrested by the police?" he said Mengmeng looks at Li Fan and says that he is not angry.

    "What have I done to you? Are you a mad dog? Bite me when you see me? " Li Fan frowned and said impolitely.

    "Anyway, I''ve helped you several times. I don''t ask you to be grateful. Why do you keep bothering me? Because I broke up with Lu Rui? We have a problem in our relationship. Why don''t you care about the affairs of an outsider? " Li Fan is a little angry.

    "No matter what happened to me, but I just can''t stand it. You said you broke up. Why did you call Lu Rui? Last night, Lu Rui cried all night. When she woke up in the morning, not only her pillow was wet, but her eyes were swollen.""I told her to go to the hospital, and she won''t go either."

    "Why do you say you have nothing to do with Lu Rui? I''ll introduce a boyfriend to Lu Rui. Are you still following me?" Meng Meng said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do? You''ve broken up and you''re not willing to let Lu Rui go?"

    "My affair with Lu Rui has nothing to do with you." Li Fan said coldly.

    "Nothing to do with me? I''m Lu Rui''s sister. What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? Do you know that when I changed her pillow today, I found a large bottle of sleeping pills hidden under her pillow. " Mengmeng looks at Li Fan angrily.

    When Li Fan heard this, his heart suddenly trembled: "what does Lu Rui buy so many sleeping pills for?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe I can''t sleep. Maybe I want to commit suicide."

    Meng Meng white Li Fan a look: "anyway, it''s you."

    Li Fan''s face is a little ugly. After several seconds of silence, Li Fan looks at Mengmeng with a pair of praying eyes: "can you help me look at Lu Rui, and don''t let anything happen to her?"

    Li Fan is really afraid of Lu Rui and can''t think of anything.

    Mengmeng nodded: "even if you don''t say it, my roommate and I will take turns staring at her."

    "It''s good for you to spend a lot of time. I heard that you had a good time in the world hotel last night. Yesterday afternoon, Lu Rui came out of KFC and ran to the lake alone. People on the bank said that she had the impulse to jump several times."

    Mengmeng shook her head: "Hey, I don''t know what''s good about you."

    "Don''t you just have some bad money? No, Lu Rui doesn''t like money either. What do you think Lu Rui likes about you? " Meng Meng asked with a confused face.

    Li Fan shook his head and could not answer the question.

    "Watch her for me." Li Fan once again asked, then bypassed Mengmeng, ready to eat in the canteen.

    Li Fan just walked a little, Mengmeng caught up with him.

    "Can you walk that way?" Looking at Shao Shuai, Meng Meng said, "I have something personal to ask Li Fan."

    Shao Shuai took a look at Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded his head: "go and have a cigarette."

    After Shao Shuai leaves, Mengmeng looks at Li Fan and hesitates.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "why, you have something hard to say. Come on, what''s the matter? This matter should have nothing to do with Lu Rui. "

    Mengmeng shook her head and looked up at Li Fan: "I want to ask you, have you met my ex boyfriend since I came out of the resort?"

    "Do you mean Liu Jinyang?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes."

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Fan ha ha a smile: "he seeks the person to revenge me, but did not succeed."

    "So, you did all the injuries on Liu Jinyang?" Meng Meng''s eyes suddenly shot a cold light.

    It''s like staring at your enemy.

    Li Fan nodded his head: "yes, what''s the matter?"

    Mengmeng gritted her teeth and looked at Li Fan with a ferocious expression: "Why are you so cruel? No matter how bad Liu Jinyang is, he won''t let you do it next time?"

    "Poisonous hand?" Li Fan frowned: "wait, what happened to Liu Jinyang?"

    "Liu Jinyang''s fingernails have been picked, his fingers and feet have been picked, and one eye has been poked blind. Now he is a complete loser."

    "I don''t want him for that nonsense. I''ve seen him. He''s begging in the street now."

    Mengmeng raised her head and looked at Li Fan in confusion: "why, didn''t you do it?"

 Chapter 415

    Li Fan''s face was dull.

    Fingernails were picked, tendons of hands and feet were picked, and eyes were blinded.

    Li Fan immediately frowned, looked at Meng Meng and said, "do you feel like I did it?"

    "I don''t think it''s you either. Although you are scum, it''s not so vicious. Besides, you two don''t have such a big feud." Meng Meng nodded and said.

    "Can you help me find out who it is?" Looking at Li Fan, Meng Meng asks.

    Li Fan laughed: "I''m not a policeman. How can I help you? You should go to the police."

    "This kind of thing, the police will certainly take care of."

    In Li Fan''s heart, there are several suspicious objects.

    Li Fan heard Lin Qingqing and Shao Shuai talk about that night. He drank too much that night, and Liu Jinyang just brought a butcher to the hotel.

    Keep a 37 points hairstyle, this 37 points, looking for Li Fan stubble, was driven to Shao Shuai severely taught a meal.

    After that, Shao Shuai asked Liu Jinyang to clean up and let them bite the dog.

    As for how to clean up, Li Fan is not very clear.

    But there is one thing li Fan is very clear, this 37 points, certainly won''t be so poisonous.

    Poke your eyes, pick your fingernails, which one is not torture?

    Excluding 37 points, Li Fan has another suspect in his mind, that is situ Fei.

    Situ Fei seems harmless, but Li Fan doesn''t know who he is.

    In a word, his city is very deep.

    The people of the four families are definitely not simple.

    Think of that day in the resort, Liu Jinyang so bully situ Fei, revenge, is also very likely.

    But Li Fan won''t tell Meng Meng his doubts. After all, situ Fei''s identity is not simple. Let alone no evidence, even if there is evidence, the police may not catch him.

    If Mengmeng is stupid enough to find situ Fei, he may end up in the same situation.

    Li Fan looked up at Meng Meng and asked, "why do you care about Liu Jinyang''s business when you break up with him

    Meng Meng gave Li Fan a look: "we have been together for so many years, but we still have some feelings. Over the years, he has taken good care of me. I can''t forget his kindness to me just because he dumped me, can I?"

    "After breaking up, we can be regarded as friends. When I see him like this, I''m not happy. I ask him who did it, but he doesn''t say. His Lamborghini is gone, and he doesn''t have any money on him. You say, a good young man will become a street beggar, that''s all." Mengmeng can''t accept it.

    "By the way, Li Fan, can you lend me some money?" Meng Meng suddenly asked.

    "What for?" Li Fan asked.

    "Wocao, you are not going to help Liu Jinyang, are you?" Li Fan thought of this possibility, surprised to grow up.

    Mengmeng whispered and nodded to Li Fan: "I''ll give it back to you."

    "You''re talking to me."

    Li Fan shook his head and refused directly: "I would rather throw away my money than give it to such people."

    "To put it bluntly, he deserves it, understand?"

    "If he didn''t do too much evil at ordinary times, how could he suffer such retribution?" Li Fan snorted noncommittally and left directly.

    Li Fan shook his head, thinking that this cute is silly enough, they all broke up, but also remember it.

    Maybe it''s not that I can''t forget it, or that I will feel bad when I look at the man I used to love and become a beggar on the street.

    After all, I did.

    If it were someone else, Li Fan might help. After all, he could not spend all his money.

    But he is Liu Jinyang, an arrogant and domineering bastard who specializes in bullying honest people. He also has a grudge against himself.

    How can I help you?

    Shao Shuai squats and smokes to pass the time. After Li Fan and Mengmeng finish talking, he comes to Li Fan.

    "Did you hear that?"

    Turned to Piao one eye Shao Shuai, Li Fan Light ask a way.

    "Well, I heard them all." Shao Shuai nodded, did not deny.

    Shao Shuai knows lip language. When Li Fan was talking with Mengmeng just now, Shao Shuai looked at this side from time to time, and his eyes were fixed on Mengmeng''s mouth.

    So Li Fan guessed that Shao Shuai was eavesdropping on his conversation.

    "I suspect it was situ Feigan. What do you think?" Li Fan finished, looking at Shao Shuai''s face.

    "Before in the resort, Liu Jinyang bullied situ Fei." After a pause, Li Fan added.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "it''s not situ Feigan. Situ Fei''s heart is not so small. Liu Jinyang is just a minion. As far as I know, in recent years, situ Fei has been bullied and even insulted more than the boss. But situ Fei seems to have turned the page and never retaliated with anyone."Li Fan heard Shaoshuai''s words, his face was slightly surprised: "have you inquired about him?"

    "Yes, he''s a great man."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "boss, he may become a strong enemy in your life."

    "But maybe, I think he would like to make friends with you, but fate is hard. We are with the four families." At this point, Shao Shuai suddenly stopped his mouth: "forget it, don''t talk about him."

    Li Fan is not a fool, his father''s enemy is the four families.

    Shao Shuai did not say, naturally he did not say the truth, Li Fan did not continue to ask.

    "If it''s not situ Fei, who will it be? I heard that there was a butcher that night. His name was "what, brother or what. Did he do it?" Li Fan frowned slightly.

    "Boss, it''s OK for that kind of person to kill a pig. Do you have the courage to ask him to kill a pig, or to do something so poisonous?" Shao Shuai laughed and asked.

    "It''s not situ Fei or the butcher. Who is that?" Li Fan frowned, really can''t remember who.

    "Mu Wendong."

    Shao Shuai picked his eyebrows: "it was Mu Wendong who did it."

    "The loser?" Li fan can''t believe that the culprit of Liu Jinyang''s cruelty is a useless man.

    "Yes, the Mu family has been investigating the people who hit and maimed Mu Wendong, but there has been no clue. Last time in the battle of Langshan, I revealed that I not only broke the record of Langshan, but also won Lamborghini with Liu Jinyang''s Mustang."

    "After I knocked over Mu Wendong''s car, I fled to Langshan. Taking advantage of the precipitous terrain of Langshan, I got rid of everyone. Then I got out of the car and escaped from the cliff. I hardly left any clues, except for my unique driving skills in Langshan, and I used the edge of the cliff to turn. "

    "Therefore, the new car king of Langshan is the murderer who almost killed Mu Wendong."

    "I won the race with Liu Jinyang''s car, so mu Wendong thought I had some connection with Liu Jinyang, so he arrested Liu Jinyang, tortured him to extort a confession and forced him to tell me my identity. But what does Liu Jinyang know? He doesn''t know anything. "

    Shao Shuai gave a cold smile: "what Liu Jinyang suffered today was actually caused by me."

    Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Liu Jinyang got a Lamborghini that day, and he was so excited that he was about to die. After that, his whole life changed, and he dumped Mengmeng.

    Who would have thought that Lamborghini would kill him?

    If you know, I''m afraid Liu Jinyang doesn''t dare to take it, does he?

    "In fact, the Tibetan mastiff knows that I did it, and the Mu family also knows that it''s the people from our side, but they know that they want to determine their identity. It''s just me, monkey, or other people."

    Shao Shuai shook his head, indifferent said: "a group of idiots, even if they know what? It''s better to stare. Can a Tibetan mastiff kill me? That''s ridiculous. "

    When Shao Shuai said this, he looked extremely conceited.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai both came to the canteen. After dinner, Li Fan said, "by the way, Shao Shuai, let me tell you something. There is a boy named Tang Jin in our class who was slapped by you yesterday. He seems to have seen the murderer who killed Yu Teng."

    "Is it?" Shao Shuai said with indifference: "how dare you testify when you see him? And Yu''s family claims that Yu tengmei is dead. "

    "Tang Jin also took photos." Li Fan continued.

    When Shao Shuai heard this, he put down his chopsticks and said, "really?"

 Chapter 416

    Shao Shuai suddenly came to interest, looked up and said: "then call him to come."

    Li Fan estimated for a while, looked back and saw that Tang Jin had come to the door of the canteen.

    Li Fan to Shao Shuai smile: "this has come."

    With that, Li Fan stood up and waved to Tang Jin at the door.

    Tang Jin came over and bowed to Li Fan: "Hello, young master Li."

    "Just call me Li Fan." Li Fan frowned and didn''t like the name "Master Li".

    Then, Tang Jin turns his head to Shao Shuai. He looks at Shao Shuai''s face as if he is afraid and nervous.

    Shao Shuai comforted A: "yesterday''s matter son, say sorry with you."

    "It''s OK, my fault. I should call. It''s my honor to learn from you." Tang Jin said immediately.

    Li Fan dry smile: "then you let Shao Shuai give you a few slaps?"? What''s the honor? It''s still your honor to beat you. Why are you so cheap? "

    Li Fan some speechless said: "don''t be polite here, sit down and talk."

    "What can I do for you?" Li Fan asked.

    "Master Li. No, Li Fan, it can''t be used. How can I ask you to make dinner for me? I''ll eat the rest of you. " Tang Jin said indifferently.

    "You don''t want to give up." Li Fan laughs and thinks of his high school life.

    When I was in high school, the canteen was very crowded at noon or in the afternoon, so Li Fan would help me with the meal, which cost two yuan a share.

    At that time, Li Fan was also reluctant to eat good, so he ate a piece of Chinese cabbage.

    Every time I think about it, Li Fan is a little sad and happy.

    Many times, Li Fan felt that he had a dream.

    Just like just now, Li Fan completely forgot his identity as a rich second generation and almost got up to give Tang a meal.

    Think about it. Can Tang Jin afford it?

    Tang Jin served the leftovers of Li Fan: "how dare I despise you, young master Li."

    "Call me Li Fan." Li Fan some angry said: "I don''t want everyone to know my identity."

    Li Fan is a bit depressed, this reminds how many times, why does not have a memory.

    Tang Jin said: "it''s Li Fan. It''s something."

    Tang Jin didn''t dare to call Li Fan by his name.

    Shao Shuai didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He asked straight to the point: "I heard my boss say that you witnessed the whole process of Yu Teng''s killing and took photos, didn''t you?"

    "Yes, yes."

    Tang Jin nodded heavily: "yes, I was in the car last night. I saw it clearly."

    "What do you see?" Shao Shuai asked: "the murderer didn''t find you?"

    "No, the killer can''t find me. I''m more than 50 meters away." Tang Jin laughed.

    "More than 50 meters away?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Of course I can''t see it with the naked eye, but I bought a telescope from the Internet. I can see objects within 100 meters clearly. It''s always clear. I usually use it to peep at others."

    Tang Jin''s obscene smile: "opposite my home, there is one. She doesn''t draw the curtain when she often takes a bath."

    "Last night, wasn''t our class a party? I lost face during the day, so I didn''t have any idea of eating at night. Yu Teng didn''t let me go to the VIP room, so I went to the ordinary standard room. After a few bites, I went out and went back to my car. "

    "Originally, I was going to leave directly, but Yu Teng sent me a text message and asked me to be a driver for him later, so I agreed."

    Looking at Li Fan, Tang Jin said with a smile: "after dinner, I see you embracing Yu Teng''s shoulder and walking to the opposite lawn. After that, you and Yu Teng seem to be in a bad mood. When you leave, Yu Teng lies on the ground for a long time."

    "When I was about to start the car to pick up Yu Teng, who knows, there was a car parked on the side of the lawn, and then two people got on and off the car. I only knew one of them. He was Yu Teng''s uncle, and the other was the murderer who killed Yu Teng."

    "The man hit Yu Teng on the chest, and then Yu Teng fell down."

    "Then, an ambulance came. Yu Teng was put into a blue bag. I caught up with the ambulance and saw Yu Teng''s body from the morgue."

    Said, Tang Jin took out a memory card from his pocket: "this is my digital camera."

    "The murderer''s face is quite clear."

    "Originally, I was going to find you and give you this picture to clear your suspicion, but I didn''t expect that early this morning, Yu Teng announced the news that Yu Teng didn''t die, he just went abroad to study."

    Tang Jin laughs and puts the memory card in front of Li Fan.

    "I''ll take the memory card."

    Shao Shuai stretched out his hand, found a napkin, wrapped up the memory card, and then said to Tang Jin, "what''s your bank account number?""What do you mean?" Tang Jin asked.

    "I''ll give you a little reward." Shao Shuai said lightly: "it''s also a sealing fee."

    "I don''t want money."

    Tang Jin shook his head and said, "just take it as if you owe me a favor. Later on."

    Before Tang Jin finished, Shao Shuai repeated: "give me the bank account number. We don''t like to be ungrateful. "

    "I don''t need to, or I''ll forget it. I''ll make a friend." Tang Jin''s face is a little embarrassed.

    "Bank account number. This is the last time. "

    Shao Shuai''s face was gradually gloomy.

    Tang Jin''s face, also some ugly, he whispered his bank account number, said to Shao Shuai listen.

    "All right."

    Shao Shuai got up and nodded to Li Fan: "boss, let''s go."

    At this time, Tang Jin took out his mobile phone.

    Tang Jin received a transfer message from the bank. After seeing this message, Tang Jin''s mouth grew very big.

    "Ten million."

    Tang Jin took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that he would get ten million yuan for the photos he took casually.

    Tang Jin thought that Shao Shuai would give him tens of thousands of yuan at most to send him away.

    Tang Jin''s hands trembled.

    Ten million, enough to let Tang into the next half of his life, food and clothing, as long as he does not spend words.

    "These photos are worth the price."

    Shao Shuai light smile: "if you gave these photos to us last night, I''m afraid, I will give you more points."

    Ten million is not enough?

    Can you give me more?

    Tang Jin''s whole body froze.

    Li Fan did not expect that Shao Shuai was so generous.

    But think about it. If these photos were in my hands last night, would I be running around? As for being wanted? As for let oneself so many friends, worry about oneself with trepidation?

    It''s only 10 million. It''s nothing to the Li family.

    However, Shao Shuai casually took out ten million yuan to Tang Jin, which surprised Li Fan.

    "You''re very generous." Out of the canteen, Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai, slightly surprised.

    Shao Shuai laughed: "in fact, it''s nothing. First, these photos are worth more than tens of millions. Second, Tang Jin risked his life to take them."

    "It''s a rare thing to be able to photograph the criminal evidence of Tibetan mastiff. It''s also to let his blind cat meet the dead mouse." Shao Shuai shook his head and laughed playfully.

    Yes, these photos are evidence of Tibetan mastiff killing.

    Not only the Tibetan mastiff, but also Yu Deshui.

    Li Fan some angry said: "this Yu Deshui, is really insane ah, this betrayal of their own family is just, even joint Tibetan mastiff, harm their own nephew."

    "There''s no humanity." Li Fan gritted his teeth.

    "Human nature? How much is human nature worth? In the face of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of wealth, human nature is nothing, especially Yu Deshui, who can''t do anything. "

    Shao Shuai finished, and there was a trace of fierce color in his eyes.

    "With these photos, Yu Teng can''t study abroad. It''s time for him to die again." Shao Shuai said.

    Talking with Shao Shuai, Qin Yufei runs towards Li Fan.

    "I''ve found you, and you don''t answer when I call you. Why are you hiding from me?" Qin Yufei turned a white eye on Li Fan: "my grandfather is here."

 Chapter 417

    "Your grandfather is here?"

    Li Fan was dull. He looked at Qin Yufei foolishly and asked, "where is your grandfather?"

    "Lying trough, he won''t come to school, will he?" Li Fan frowned and looked at Qin Yufei in surprise.

    "That''s not true." Qin Yufei shook his head.

    "That''s good." Hearing this, Li Fan was relieved at last.

    Mr. Qin is not only an elder, but also a powerful figure in the provincial capital.

    It''s too much to ask an old man to come in.

    "My grandfather is waiting for you at the school gate." Then, Qin Yufei said.

    Li Fan''s face froze again.

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei awkwardly: "what''s the difference between waiting for me at the school gate and coming to school?"

    "My God, I''m really convinced." Li Fan is a little speechless.

    "Go, take me to your grandfather quickly. You can''t let him wait for a long time. I should visit him. How can you let him visit me?" Li Fan felt very uncomfortable.

    It''s unreasonable to ask the elder to visit the younger.

    Li Fan took Qin Yufei''s hand and trotted towards the school gate. But before long, he met Lu Rui.

    At that time, Lu Rui was wandering aimlessly. Watching Li Fan and Qin Yufei trot hand in hand, her face immediately became complicated.

    When Li Fan looks at Lu Rui, Lu Rui is also looking at Li Fan.

    Two people four eyes opposite, Li Fan feel face hot hot hot, and immediately put aside Qin Yufei''s hand.

    At this moment, Li Fan especially wants to rush up to explain to Lu Rui and tell her that things are not what she saw.

    But Lu Rui smiles and comes to Li Fan and Qin Yufei: "what are you doing here?"

    Lu Rui''s voice is flat, and he can''t see anything wrong.

    "Lu Rui." Qin Yufei''s face is also a little embarrassed. She turns to look at Li Fan.

    Lu Rui saw the embarrassment on Qin Yufei''s face, so she made a comeback: "OK, you go to be busy, I won''t disturb you."

    "I''ll go first. Goodbye." Lu Rui waved her hand, turned around and left.

    Lu Rui walked very fast on both feet, almost to the speed of running.

    Suddenly, Lu Rui fell to the ground.

    That night, Lu Rui ran out of the hospital to chase Li Fan and knocked his leg and wrist. Up to now, it''s not so sharp.

    This time I walked too fast, which touched the old wound and fell to the ground.

    Li Fan ran up in a hurry, grabbed Lu Rui''s arm and helped her up.

    Lu Rui threw away Li Fan''s arm and went on.

    I didn''t say a word of thanks.

    Li Fan knew that Lu Rui was angry.

    And Li Fan also saw that Lu Rui cried.

    Li Fan did not continue to pursue, because Li Fan did not know how to explain the relationship with Qin Yufei.

    Seeing is believing. Even if I explain myself, Lu Rui won''t believe it, will she?

    Moreover, now that Li Fan and Lu Rui have broken up, he has no right to explain.

    Between friends, how to explain?

    Li Fan shook his head, feeling very low.

    Li Fan turned his head and returned to Qin Yufei: "let''s go."

    "Do you want me to explain it to you and tell her we''re just playing on the spot?" Qin Yufei asked.

    "There''s no need. I''m breaking up with Lu Rui now. If you don''t explain, will Lu Rui listen? Even if she would listen, would she believe it? " Li Fan sighed, not to mention how depressed he was.

    Li fan knows that after this incident, his hope of recovering Lu Rui seems to have lost another point of hope and added another point of difficulty.

    "Let''s go. Don''t let Grandpa wait too long. It''s not suitable." Li Fan said in a low voice.

    Qin Yufei nodded, did not continue to say anything.

    A few minutes later, they came to the school gate.

    "My grandfather is in the cafe opposite."

    Qin Yufei pointed to a cafe opposite the school gate.

    The name of this cafe is love.

    After entering the coffee shop, Li Fan sees a kind old man, who must be Mr. Qin.

    In fact, Li Fan doesn''t like Mr. Qin. This old fox, who is willing to sacrifice his granddaughter''s interests for the sake of his family''s interests, would have scolded him if it wasn''t for Qin Yufei''s face.

    "Grandfather, this is Li Fan." Qin Yufei takes Li Fan by the hand and comes to the master Qin.

    Looking up and down at Li Fan, the old man of Qin laughed and flattered: "young master Li is really a talent."

    "Grandfather Qin, you''d better call me Xiao Fan, so kind." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "OK, Xiaofan, sit down."

    After Li Fan and Qin Yufei sat down, Qin said: "Xiao Fan, I heard that you and my family Yufei are in love, right?"Li Fan nodded without denying.

    "To tell you the truth, Xiaofan, before that, Yufei had an engagement with Mu Xiaobai, but it was only a verbal engagement. Yufei and Mu Xiaobai had nothing to do."

    Without waiting for master Qin to finish, Li Fan nodded: "I know."

    Qin old son dry cough a smile: "rain Philippines all told you?"

    "Ah, Yufei is not young. She will be nearly twenty soon. In our circle, it''s time to prepare for marriage. Xiaofan, since you and Yufei are serious, why don''t you choose another day? I''ll meet your father and give the marriage a chance?" Asked master Qin.

    It seems that Mr. Qin can''t wait.

    Today, Li Dakang''s high-profile return, only in a short period of one month, has invested tens of billions in the provincial capital and Donghai.

    Such a strong strength, who can not heart?

    If they can get married with the Li family, the Qin family will have a bank to support them.

    In that way, the Qin family will no longer have to be afraid of capital chain problems in their own industry.

    "Grandfather, are you a little too anxious? Li Fan and I have just fallen in love. How can we meet our parents as soon as we fall in love?"

    "Besides, we are still in college. It''s too early to think about marriage before we finish our studies." Qin Yufei pulls his grandfather''s arm and shakes his way.

    Obviously, Qin Yufei''s coquetry didn''t work.

    Master Qin frowned slightly: "what''s the use of those who can''t go to college? Grandfather, I didn''t take an examination of any university, so I did not do the Qin family''s business well? "

    "Besides, is there any conflict between going to college and getting married? Who stipulates that you can''t get married if you go to college? I''m going to college to get married. Isn''t there anyone here? " Mr. Qin retorted.

    "I''m not old enough." Qin Yufei left her mouth.

    "Then you can get engaged first. Besides, the legal age is not enough. I can help you change it. There is someone in our Civil Affairs Bureau." Qin said.

    Li Fan is able to see that Mr. Qin wants to let Li Fan and Qin Yufei have a wedding right away. The sooner the better.

    As for the problems, Mr. Qin would use all his relations to solve them.

    Even if he is not old enough, Mr. Qin plans to change his household registration and ID card. What else can stop him.

    "Grandfather, why don''t we wait?"

    Li Fan smiles and looks at master Qin: "after all, Yufei and I just talked about marriage. It''s really fast."

    "Xiaofan, I said you don''t want to be responsible." At this time, Qin''s face sank a little.

    Looking up, Mr. Qin looked at Li Fan and said, "I heard that when Yufei went to the resort that day, he lived in your villa. Is that the case?"

    Li Fan''s face froze. Mr. Qin wants Li Fan to be responsible for Qin Yufei''s innocence.

    Li Fan is not a fool, immediately echoed: "there is such a thing, but my villa is very big, there are many rooms in it, Yufei and I sleep separately."

    "The outsider doesn''t know."

    Master Qin stares at Li Fan: "if Yufei comes into your villa late at night, it''s equivalent to destroying your innocence in your hands. If you don''t marry Yufei, I''m afraid Yufei can''t marry anyone else."

    When Li Fan is in a dilemma, a white Audi A4 comes to the door of the cafe. Li Dakang and uncle Qian come out of the car and enter the cafe.

    Immediately, Qin''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 418

    Qin''s words are like telling Li fan that Qin Yufei has to marry him or not.

    Qin Yufei is such a beautiful woman, even if she is not a virgin, she doesn''t worry about getting married.

    It''s just about who to marry.

    Li Fan thought, since he destroyed Qin Yufei''s innocence, should he be responsible?

    Taking out his cell phone, Li Fan is about to call his father. As soon as the phone calls, a familiar ring rings from behind Li Fan.

    "Monkey, monkey, you''re amazing."

    Hearing the bell, Li Fan immediately turned his head.

    Who can be such a childish ringtone besides your own father?

    Li Fan looked back and saw his father, Li Dakang, and uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian looked at Mr. Qin with a smile and said, "Mr. Qin, you haven''t died for so many years."

    Mr. Qin''s face was very embarrassed. It seemed that there was a trace of fear in it.

    "You. Why are you back? "

    Mr. Qin shuddered when he spoke. It can be seen that he was afraid of Uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian said with a smile, "I''ve been back for more than a month. Your news is not very well-informed, is it?"

    At this time, Li Fan stood up and looked at Uncle Qian: "Uncle Qian, do you know grandfather Qin?"

    "It''s not just acquaintance, but we are very familiar. When we were young, we went to find a young lady together." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    This sentence, Qin Yufei face a black.

    The opposite is my grandfather. When my grandfather was young, did he even find a young lady?

    If someone else said this, I''m afraid Mr. Qin would have been furious. But it came out of Uncle Qian''s mouth, but he didn''t even dare to retort.

    "Qin Feng, aren''t you going to buy us a cup of coffee?"

    Li Fan knew that the real name of master Qin was Qin Feng.

    "I know you''ve made a lot of money in the past few years by climbing the thighs of the four families." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    Mr. Qin immediately called the store manager and asked for two lattes.

    Uncle Qian took two benches and sat down with Li Dakang at the same time.

    "Xiaofan, does old Qin want you to marry his granddaughter?" Uncle Qian turned his head and asked Li Fan.

    Li Fan hum a, at the same time some accident of looking at Uncle Qian: "how does uncle Qian know?"

    It''s just a matter of anticipation. It''s a matter of wisdom.

    "Ha ha, I grew up with Qin Feng. He wagged his tail, and I knew what he wanted. He was so careful that he could hide it from me?"

    With a smile of pride, uncle Qian turned to look at Li Dakang: "boss, Qin Feng is going to pick up your family."

    "What? Is Xiao Fan your son

    Looking at Li Dakang, master Qin''s body trembled obviously.

    "Xiaofan, you are not responsible for Yufei."

    Qin immediately changed his face and changed his mind. He took Qin Yufei by the arm and said, "Yufei, let''s go."

    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"

    Qin Yufei looks confused and doesn''t know what''s going on.

    Qin did not expect that this rich man from Dubai was the Rocha of that year.

    It is estimated that once the news is spread, it will cause a great sensation in the provincial capital.

    Few people know the true face of Luocha.

    Few people in the provincial capital know about it except for Mr. Zhuang.

    But because of his relationship with Uncle Qian, master Qin had seen the real face of Luocha.

    "Don''t ask why, we Qin family can''t rise to the top." Qin said with a cold face.

    but he just got up, and Li Dakang spoke lightly. "Qin Feng, do you think you has the final say?"

    In a word, Mr. Qin''s steps were frozen there.

    "I came all the way here. As soon as I sat down, you took my granddaughter with you. Is that not to give me face?" Li Dakang laughed and knocked on the table with his hand.

    "It seems that I''ve been away for three years. It''s useless."

    Li Dakang shook his head with a smile and looked at Uncle Qian: "old Qian, it seems that we have to pay for the coffee ourselves."

    "You go and settle the bill." Li Dakang said with a smile.

    "Yes, boss." Uncle Qian got up respectfully and nodded.

    Mr. Qin remembered that he ordered coffee for Li Dakang and uncle Qian, but he didn''t pay for it.

    Although it seems to be a trivial matter, it makes Mr. Qin''s heart tremble.

    Coffee is only a few dozen yuan, but Li Dakang is so concerned.

    Li Dakang certainly didn''t forget what he owed three years ago.

    Mr. Qin swallowed his saliva and thought it was a warning.

    "I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it." Qin master gave Qin Yufei a wink, Qin Yufei understood, went to the front desk, facing the store manager asked: "buy an order.""Little girl, let your grandfather buy it. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."

    The store manager is a very charming beauty, her eyes, with a trace of charm.

    "Just a few cups of coffee. There''s nothing I can''t afford."

    Qin Yufei frowned: "why do you look down on people so much?"

    Don''t say that you wear proper clothes. Even if you wear ordinary clothes, you can''t afford a few cups of coffee, can you?

    Moreover, Qin Yufei has never seen such a shopkeeper. He says that you can''t afford to buy a single. How can he look down on others?

    With such a store manager, this coffee shop is still closed?

    "Come on, how much is it?"

    Qin Yufei didn''t ask.

    The beauty of the store manager smiles: "let your grandfather buy it."

    "Five hundred, is that enough?"

    Qin Yufei looked up at the price of coffee, ordinary 381 cup, so Qin Yufei directly threw out 500 yuan: "this extra is your tip."

    "Hum, with a store manager like you, this store will turn yellow sooner or later." Qin Yufei said firmly.

    But the beauty of the store manager shook her head: "I said, let your grandfather pay for it."

    "Take the money back."

    The beauty of the store manager reaches out her hand and returns the money to Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei frowned. What''s wrong with it? Does he have to ask his grandfather to pay for it?

    Looking at the store manager beauty so insist, said several times in a row, Qin Yufei had to put away the money, back to the old man of Qin: "grandfather, they don''t accept my money."

    "What do you mean?" Asked master Qin.

    "The store manager is very strange. It''s just a few cups of ordinary coffee. I gave her 500 yuan, but she didn''t want it. She also said that I can''t afford this bill, but you''re OK."

    "Just a few coffees?" Qin Yufei frowned and looked confused.

    "Grandfather, she insisted that you pay for it yourself." Qin Yufei said helplessly.

    The face of master Qin changed obviously.

    Mr. Qin took a look at Uncle Qian and Li Dakang. Uncle Qian took his coffee and took a sip: "I haven''t drunk such pure coffee for a long time."

    "Why, Qin Feng, don''t you pay the bill?" Uncle Qian laughs playfully.

    "If you don''t want to invite me, forget it. In fact, for us, it''s just a few cups of coffee. It''s nothing at all."

    "In fact, we don''t like it, but we have to take back the share that belongs to us. We can''t take advantage of outsiders."

    Uncle Qian laughs: "if we don''t take the initiative to return the things that belong to us, we can also get them back."

    "Just in that case, we will charge a little interest, handling charge and so on in addition to taking back our share."

    Uncle Qian said with a smile, a cup of coffee, just finished.

    "Qin Feng, I''ve finished this cup of coffee. Would you like to buy me another one?" Uncle Qian asked with an eyebrow.

    How dare Mr. Qin promise.

    He knew that it was not as simple as a cup of ordinary coffee.

    It seems that there is a lot of knowledge in this coffee.

    Qin took a look at Qian Shuzi and shook his head: "Lao Qian, I think you''d better drink less coffee now that you''re old."

    "I''m going to pay the bill." Mr. Qin turned around and came to the beauty of the store manager.

    Suddenly, Mr. Qin''s face was dull.

    "It''s like we''ve seen some of your faces there." Mr. Qin frowned.

    "Do you recognize it now? Is it beautiful? " The beauty of the store manager looked at Mr. Qin with a smile on her face.

    The beauty of the store manager said, and handed several contracts and a pen to Mr. Qin at the same time: "please Mr. Qin buy the order."

 Chapter 419

    Mr. Qin didn''t reach out to pick up the contract from the beauty store manager. He just looked at the beauty store manager''s face carefully.

    "Are you Linglong?" Mr. Qin looked at the beauty of the store manager with a puzzled expression.

    In front of her, the woman seemed to be an old friend she knew, but she was not.

    The reason is that this woman seems to be younger than her old friend.

    "Qin finally recognized me."

    The beauty store manager smiles and nods: "yes, I am Linglong."

    "You. I haven''t seen you for three years, Linglong. Why are you so young? " Mr. Qin looked at Linglong strangely.

    Linglong cold smile: "good maintenance."

    "Mr. Qin, the Qin family has developed well in recent years. They have become the first-line families in the provincial capital. Powerful, powerful." Linglong praises Mr. Qin.

    Master Qin''s face turned blue and purple.

    Master Qin knows better than anyone what he can rise up by.

    Why did Luocha run at the beginning?

    It''s all because of Mr. Qin.

    At that time, Luocha was so mysterious that few people had seen him.

    At the beginning, when Li Dakang was in the society, he wore a ghost mask to make it easy for him to retire one day.

    Li Dakang has two identities. Wearing a mask, he is a ghost Luocha who kills people without blinking an eye. People are afraid of others. Taking off the mask, he is a truck driver. He is ordinary.

    According to the rumor, no one has seen the true face of GUI Luocha, and no one knows who he is.

    He killed everyone who had seen his true face.

    At that time, there was a saying in the river and lake that a ghost mask was like seeing the king of hell.

    Slowly, Li Dakang also has the name of ghost Luocha.

    Qin Feng is one of the few people who have seen the ghost Luocha but have not been killed.

    It was Uncle Qian''s plea that saved Qin Feng from death.

    With the growing influence of Zhuang Lao and Luocha, which threatened the existence of the four families, a fierce battle was launched between the four families and Luocha.

    In the fierce battle, Zhuang and Luocha were defeated.

    Originally, Luocha only needed to take off the ghost mask to be the ordinary truck driver, Li Dakang.

    But who knew that Qin Feng was a master of drawing. With his own memory, he drew 80% of Li Dakang''s appearance, and then handed it over to Murong family, one of the four families, in exchange for huge benefits.

    Because of that picture, Li Dakang''s identity could not be hidden.

    Li Dakang did not dare to go back to the East China Sea, so he had to take his wife, uncle Qian and others to Dubai.

    So when Qin Feng saw Li Dakang coming back, he was so frightened.

    When Qin Laozi took over the contract in Linglong''s hand, his expression suddenly became dignified: "what is this?"

    "Don''t you know that by looking at it for yourself Linglong light smile, maintain that mystery.

    Mr. Qin opened the contract and looked at several pages. Then, his hand trembled violently: "you. You want all my property? "

    "How can it be the whole thing, Mr. Qin? Take a good look. We only want 95% of it, but we have left 5% for you. The Qin family has a great career. Even if it is 5%, it can support all the Qin family."

    Linglong smiles, puts the pen in Mr. Qin''s hand, and says, "please give Mr. Qin an order."

    "In my shop, you can''t drink overlord coffee, otherwise. You and your granddaughter. " Linglong was smiling, and there was something murderous on her face.

    It''s a threat, a naked threat.

    Looking at Linglong strange smile, Qin''s face slightly surprised: "three years no see, it seems that you are not only young so simple."

    At this time, there is a knife in Linglong''s hand. The knife is sandwiched between Linglong''s hands.

    "Hum, do you dare to kill me and my granddaughter in broad daylight?" Old Qin was not afraid of Linglong''s threat and gave a disdainful smile.

    Linglong narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "why don''t you dare?"

    With that, Linglong took out her hand, and her whole body stuck to Qin''s face.

    "Mr. Qin, you and uncle Qian were brothers, right? How did you do that, pushing your brother into the fire Linglong pursed her lips and looked at Mr. Qin with a soft voice.

    "I never thought of harming Lao Qian. The Murong family had an agreement with me. They agreed to let Lao Qian go." Qin said in a deep voice.

    "You believe Murong''s words." Linglong gave a cold hum.

    "At least the Murong family didn''t cheat me." Mr. Qin retorted.

    I have to say that Mr. Qin is also a person who has seen a big scene.

    Even though he was held by Linglong with a knife, Qin still didn''t beg for mercy, but his face changed a little. After all, no one is afraid of death.

    "I remember, three years ago, when you followed old Qian, you were afraid to kill a chicken."Master Qin sighed: "unexpectedly, now you can kill people, Linglong."

    "Soldiers look at each other with new eyes for three days. What''s more, it''s been three years. Before, I didn''t dare to kill chickens. I was afraid when I saw blood. But I was cornered by you. I could only survive by licking blood. Mr. Qin, you don''t know what we''ve been through in the past three years. Uncle Qian took three of us and only survived me."

    When he said this, Linglong''s voice trembled: "originally, we didn''t need to go abroad, but you betrayed Rocha. Rocha can''t stay in China any longer, so we have to go abroad."

    Master Qin interrupted Linglong: "why do you want to run with Luocha? In fact, you can stay in the provincial capital. The four families will not deal with you. It''s only one person in Luocha that the four families want to kill. "

    Only the Rocha, so that the four families have a fear.

    Linglong gave a cold smile: "let''s betray Luocha? Ha ha, just like you. Be a traitor, join the four families, and be popular and spicy for the rest of your life. "

    "Isn''t it better, don''t you?"

    Linglong said, the knife cold not Ding into the body of the Qin master: "I advise you, or hurry to sign it."

    "Do you believe it? Mr. Qin, now I can not only kill you, but also your daughter, son, grandson and granddaughter. And run away. "

    "Why can''t you kill people in broad daylight? Isn''t it just about being wanted? At the beginning, the influence of the four big families was more terrible than that of the police. If it''s a big deal, I''ll run away again. Anyway, I''ve escaped from the experience. "

    Linglong said with a smile: "take my escape, in exchange for all the lives of your Qin family, is it worth it? Old Qin

    Qin''s face turned pale.

    He didn''t cry out in pain.

    Qin looked down at Linglong. Just now, he didn''t believe that Linglong would really kill him.

    After all, Linglong three years ago was just a simple little girl.

    Now, he has become a woman devil who kills people without blinking an eye, which makes Mr. Qin feel incredible.

    "You have seen the end of Xu Shaoqiu."

    "The other night, most of the Xu family died. Why, Mr. Qin, do you want your Qin family to come to the same end as the Xu family?"

    As soon as Linglong''s words came out, Qin''s face immediately became cold and sweaty.

    "The Xu family. Is it your handwriting? " Qin looks at Linglong in panic.

    Linglong chuckled: "of course not. It was done by black bear. Black bear took his brother and washed the Xu family. Who doesn''t know? How could it be done by us?"

    When Qin heard this, he was relieved.

    But then Linglong said, "but without us, how could the black bear be so crazy that he took hundreds of people to wash the Xu family."

    Linglong shook her head and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I would advise you to sign your name in the past

    "This is what you owe us. It''s time to pay it back."

    "A lot of things don''t belong to you, you just keep them temporarily, understand?"

    "Now that the real master is back, you don''t have to manage it."

    Linglong said, the knife stabbed Qin''s body a little more: "do you really want your children to accompany you to die together?"

    When Mr. Qin looked at Linglong again, Linglong''s eyes were all murderous.

 Chapter 420

    "Mr. Qin, are you forcing me?"

    Linglong cold voice said: "still feel, I dare not kill you?"

    Qin''s face, shed a lot of sweat, between his abdomen, blood is more than.

    A drop of blood from the Qin master''s body.

    "Of course you dare."

    "You''re not the smart one you used to be."

    Mr. Qin shook his head, picked up his pen and signed his name on the contract.

    "All right."

    "Can you let me go?" he said

    "Mr. Qin, you think I was just a little girl three years ago." Linglong has a smile.

    "What else do you want?" Master Qin lowered his voice.

    "Take back the contract."

    "The property of the Qin family is in your hands. Don''t be silly, old Qin? What we want is not 95% of your property, but 95% of the property of each and every member of the Qin family. Do you understand? " Linglong said.

    Qin''s face, instant panic.

    The Qin family''s share is 40% owned by Mr. Qin alone.

    The remaining 60 percent was distributed to the Qin family and the Murong family.

    The reason why the Qin family can rise is that they all rely on the support of the Murong family.

    Master Qin was slightly angry: "why? I owe it to Rocha, but not so much. "

    "I got great wealth by selling Luocha, but before we Qin family, we were big business tycoons in the provincial capital. Why should all our Qin family''s industries belong to him once Luocha comes back?"

    "Isn''t it enough to give him my own?"

    "He''s not short of money, is he?"

    Looking at Linglong, Mr. Qin asked, "resorts and amusement parks alone have an investment of more than 20 billion."

    "In addition, I heard that he plans to invest in the provincial capital. I''m afraid the amount of investment will not come down to 20 billion, will it?"

    Qin said, and he was scared.

    It''s close to $40 billion, and it''s a cash investment.

    I''m afraid it''s only those on the rich list who can play with it?

    Luocha disappeared for three years, how can it become so rich.

    This makes Mr. Qin a little unbelievable.

    Linglong said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, the eldest brother of the Qin family doesn''t look up to your assets. However, you almost killed the eldest brother at the beginning. Shouldn''t you pay a little price?"

    "After all, money is something outside your body. Mr. Qin, do you really want to bring your little fortune into the coffin?" Linglong said with a sneer.

    At this time, Qin Yufei noticed something wrong and ran over.

    Qin Yufei saw the blood on the ground at a glance.

    "Grandfather!" Qin Yufei yelled, and his face showed a frightened expression.

    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Holding Qin''s arm, Qin Yufei was scared and worried.

    "Yufei, you go to the other side. My grandfather has some private affairs to deal with." Qin said with a cold face.

    Qin Yufei looked at Linglong and saw the knife in her hand: "you, what are you doing?"

    Qin Yufei was completely frightened by the scene in front of her.

    "You." Looking at Linglong, Qin Yufei doesn''t know what to say.

    Qin Yufei took out his mobile phone and said indifferently, "I''m going to call the police. Who are you and why do you want to stab my grandfather with a knife?"

    "If you ask me why I stabbed your grandfather with a knife, you have to ask your grandfather what he did to undermine his morality." Linglong said with a calm smile.

    Linglong said with an indifferent face: "as for you to call the police, you can call the police if you want, but before the police come, I have enough time to kill your grandfather."

    Said, Linglong cold smile, the knife out, and then in the Qin old man''s body, and a knife.

    Master Qin bit his teeth and didn''t cry out.

    "In the past three years, everyone has changed a lot. I remember that old Qin was most afraid of pain. Now he was stabbed twice in a row, and you didn''t cry for pain. It''s really rare." Linglong insidious smile.

    Mr. Qin didn''t resist.

    He''s old, and even if he resists, it''s useless.

    At this time, the master of Qin had reached the point of being slaughtered.

    "Is it useful to shout pain? Will you pity me or let me go? " Master Qin laughs: "I''m old and I''m going to be buried soon. You can toss my body as much as you want."

    "Even if you want my life, please don''t hurt my granddaughter."

    "Yufei, you can go. Just think you haven''t seen anything. Don''t call the police. This is my debt. " Qin said in a low voice.

    "Grandfather."Qin Yufei grabbed Qin''s arm and was very worried: "grandfather, who are they?"

    "What''s in your hand? Property transfer contract. "

    Looking at the contents of the contract, Qin Yufei stares at Linglong and asks, "since you are seeking wealth, why do you want to hurt people''s lives?"

    "I didn''t want to hurt your grandfather''s life, but your grandfather won''t cooperate with me."

    "Your grandfather, a miser, has lost his life. What''s the use of money? Such a simple truth is understood by children on the roadside, but your grandfather is so old that he can''t understand it. It''s ridiculous. " Linglong gave a cold smile and shook her head.

    Then, Linglong took out the knife again and stabbed it again on the stomach of master Qin.

    This is the third Dao. Although Mr. Qin usually takes exercise, how old can he stand such hardships?

    Linglong said: "Qin Lao, your body can only support five knives at most."

    "When it comes to the fifth knife, even if this is a hospital, you may not be able to live." Linglong said indifferently.

    Mr. Qin couldn''t hold on any longer. He called in a low voice, but he couldn''t help it.

    Then, master Qin clenched his teeth and said, "kill me. I won''t compromise with you."

    "The Qin family is my life''s hard work. Why should I give it to you. Is it not enough to give you 40% Qin old son voice firmly says.

    "Mr. Qin, you are really tough."

    With a sneer, Linglong takes out the knife and plunges in with the fourth one.

    Linglong''s speed is very fast. It''s almost finished in the blink of an eye. Qin Yufei stands aside and doesn''t even have time to stop.

    Qin Yufei''s fear almost choked: "don''t, don''t hurt my grandfather, what do you want?"

    "I want 95% of your Qin family''s assets, including company shares, houses, cars, and bank deposits." Linglong looks at Qin Yufei and says coldly.

    Hearing this, Qin Yufei''s expression was stunned.

    This appetite is too big. No wonder my grandfather doesn''t agree.

    "Mr. Qin, do you think we will let the Qin family go when you die? As I said, we will take what belongs to us, even if it is robbed, even if it is stained with blood. " Linglong raised her lips and sneered.

    "Enough."

    At this time, Li Fan came over, he looked at Linglong, cold eyes: "are you my father''s people?"

    Li Fan once saw Linglong in a bar.

    "Yes, young master."

    "Since you are my man, I order you to let go of master Qin." Li Fan said coldly.

    "Young master, that''s right."

    I''m afraid you can''t obey my orders

    "Do you know, young master, Mr. Qin once betrayed your father. If it wasn''t for him, the boss wouldn''t have left you for three years without saying a word." Linglong said.

    Li Fan nodded: "that''s all in the past."

    "Now, please let Mr. Qin go." Li Fan said again.

    Li Fan didn''t want to see Qin Yufei worried. Li Fan went to Linglong and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what happened three years ago, but I don''t want to see Qin Yufei sad and crying in front of me. Do you know what I mean?"

    Li Fan''s implication is that when Qin Yufei leaves, Linglong can torture Qin in any way and take revenge on him.

    "I see, young master."

    With a smile, Linglong let go of Mr. Qin: "Mr. Qin, go to the hospital quickly. If your driver drives faster, maybe you can still survive."

 Chapter 421

    At this time, Qin didn''t want to leave alive. He wanted to vent the anger of Luocha and others through his own death.

    In short, Mr. Qin wanted to exchange his own death for the future of the whole Qin family.

    Unfortunately, he miscalculated.

    According to Linglong''s words just now, even if Mr. Qin died, the account will still be there.

    Master Qin sighed and looked at Linglong: "do you really want to kill him?"

    Mr. Qin''s tone made Li Fan read out the taste of pleading.

    This is Mr. Qin, one of the most important people in the provincial capital.

    Is such a big man begging for mercy?

    And with Linglong!

    Li Fan, if I remember correctly, is just a master in the bar.

    Linglong only goes to the bar to sing a few songs every Sunday night, but her popularity is very high. At the same time, she is also very cold and never pays attention to any customers.

    Li Fan once heard Tang Yuxuan say that a client was willing to offer a million yuan to Linglong to accompany him to a meal.

    But when Tang Yuxuan turns the original words to Linglong, Linglong only replies to Tang Yuxuan: do you think it''s just a meal?

    I''m only a performer, not a prostitute.

    At that time, Tang Yuxuan felt that this exquisite woman was a woman with special personality.

    You say she''s not short of money? Why come to the bar.

    You said she was short of money? Why don''t you accept tips from customers? Linglong doesn''t need tips even without any purpose. She says she doesn''t need handouts.

    Linglong smiles at Mr. Qin: "kill everything? The industry of the Qin family is at least 3.5 billion. Even one percent of it will not make your descendants starve to death in the streets, will it

    "What''s more, five percent."

    Linglong looked at the bloodstains left by old Qin and shook his head: "old Qin, do you really want to die?"

    Qin Lao''s body, was pierced with four Confucius, the four Confucius, constantly outflow of blood.

    Qin Yufei cried. She took Qin''s arm and kept pulling it out.

    Qin Yufei wants to take Qin to the hospital, but Qin''s body seems to be settled.

    "My life, plus 40% of the Qin family''s property, is enough to pay off the debt, I think."

    "I just drew a self portrait!"

    Qin said reluctantly: "a life plus nearly two billion assets, is not as good as a painting?"

    Linglong shook his head: "far less than."

    Linglong''s words almost made Mr. Qin pass out.

    "If you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning?"

    Linglong disdained smile, waved and said: "old Qin, even if you want to die, don''t dirty my coffee shop."

    "You''re going to die here. Is my Cafe still open?"

    "Don''t give me any trouble, or you won''t die."

    Linglong said, his face became cold: "your car is outside. Go to your car and die."

    "You lose too much blood, even if you go to the hospital, you will only die on the road." Linglong''s words seemed to announce Qin''s death.

    Qin Laozi is very light: "in my life, I have enjoyed all the things I should enjoy, and I have no regrets when I die."

    When he said this, Mr. Qin stroked Qin Yufei''s hair.

    "I have always been a person without feelings. In my heart, interests and values are far greater than family ties. I''m wrong. Yufei, help me to say sorry to your sister. If it wasn''t for me, she should be able to live happily Qin old son wry smile, say with uncertain tone.

    This sentence is more like a last word.

    Qin Yu cried even more heartily when he was in feidun.

    "Grandfather." Qin Yufei cried and held Qin''s hand: "you can''t die. I''ll help the car now."

    Qin Yufei just wanted to dial the number, but he was stopped by Qin Laozi.

    "Silly boy, I can''t help it. I''m afraid I''ll be out of breath when the ambulance comes. "

    "Don''t waste your time."

    Master Qin knows very well that he is the one who has a grudge against Luocha.

    As long as he died, the anger in the heart of the Rocha would be wiped out by more than half.

    The remaining half, Qin also thought of ways to extinguish.

    At this time, Qin seizes Li Fan''s hand and holds it heavily: "Xiaofan, you are a good child. After that, Yufei will be handed over to you. You should help me take good care of her and don''t let her be bullied by anyone."

    Li Fan nodded: "I promise you, grandfather Qin."

    Li Fan is neither a good man nor a villain.

    He won''t insist that Linglong let him go, because three years ago, Qin hurt his father, and he should be punished. Li Fan''s only request is not to punish Qin in front of Qin Yufei.Because in that way, Qin Yufei will be very sad, and may hate himself.

    "With your nod, I will die." With a satisfied smile, Qin turned around and began to walk outside the cafe.

    Mr. Qin, it won''t last long.

    "I''m sorry, old Qian."

    "In the next life, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. I''ve failed you." When Mr. Qin came to the door, he turned to see Uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian saved Master Qin, but master Qin sold Luocha instead, which is tantamount to making uncle Qian unjust.

    Uncle Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, and then he laughed: "people die and debts are cleared. I don''t need to be a cow and a horse for me in my next life. I just hope I won''t be a brother in my next life. It''s enough for you to pit me once. Why do you want to pit me again in my next life?"

    Master Qin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

    Uncle Qian''s words were ambiguous, and he didn''t say he would forgive or not.

    When Qin Yufei wants to chase after her, she is knocked unconscious by Linglong''s knife on the back of her neck.

    "What are you doing?" Li Fan frowned and glared at Linglong.

    "Young master, if Mr. Qin wants to die quietly, why should he be disturbed?" Linglong light said.

    Stepping out of the cafe, the driver in the car ran out: "Mr. Qin, this is you."

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Be your dumb driver."

    Qin said to his driver, "drive me to Qingyin bridge, the faster the better."

    "No traffic lights, no speeding."

    "Give me one last ride."

    After getting into the car, Mr. Qin took out his mobile phone and recorded his last words.

    Just after the last words were recorded, the driver also drove to Qingyin bridge.

    At this time, Qin''s face was pale. Because of too much blood, Qin''s consciousness gradually blurred.

    "Help me out of the car." Qin said weakly.

    After the driver helped Mr. Qin out of the car, Mr. Qin ordered to the driver again: "turn on the camera function of the mobile phone and record a video for me."

    "Tell the world that I''m suicidal." Qin took a look at his driver and began to laugh.

    "When I die, send the video online."

    Master Qin looks calm. He is about to die, and he laughs inexplicably.

    "Let''s start shooting. By the way, Xiao Wu, you have been my driver for more than ten years. I have nothing to give you. Let''s give you this car."

    "I said that in my last words just now."

    When the driver pointed the camera at Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin began to release himself and jumped into the river.

    The driver''s hand was shaking slowly.

    He left a few tears in the corner of his eyes.

    "Ah."

    The driver shook his head, got back into the car, and then drove the video and the recording to the Qin family.

    Mr. Qin, a man of the year in the provincial capital, fell like this.

    And by suicide.

    Soon, the video was quickly spread, everyone knew the news of Qin''s suicide, Qin''s stock, also instantly began to plummet.

    On the second floor of the cafe, there is a small bed in a small bedroom.

    When Qin Yufei wakes up from her bed, she sees Li Fan sitting beside her bed.

    As soon as Qin Yufei grasped Li Fan''s hand, he asked nervously and anxiously: "Li Fan, where''s my grandfather? How''s my grandfather? I had a nightmare just now. My grandfather seems to be dead. It''s not true, is it? "

    Li Fan frowned. He didn''t want to tell Qin Yufei the truth. He was afraid that she couldn''t accept it for a while and couldn''t stand the stimulation.

    But how can paper keep fire?

 Chapter 422

    Qin Yufei just woke up, mental state is not very good, pale, seems to be frightened by the nightmare.

    Li Fan didn''t want to tell Qin Yufei the truth at this time, so that she was frightened again, so he lied and said: "grandfather Qin is OK, but he lost too much blood. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. The hospital gave him blood transfusion in time and bandaged the wound. Now it''s OK."

    "Really?" Hearing the answer, Qin Yufei''s mouth began to laugh.

    Li Fan nodded his head with a heavy heart.

    Nowadays, the video of Qin Yufei''s suicide by jumping into the river is being forwarded on the Internet. As long as Qin Yufei goes online casually, she will know the truth.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to hide, but he can''t bear to tell Qin Yufei the truth.

    "That''s great. You know, the nightmare just now scared me to death." Qin Yufei was excited and put her arms around Li Fan''s shoulder. Then she said excitedly, "I woke up from my dream that my grandfather died just now. Fortunately, it''s just a dream."

    "Dream and reality are opposite, ha ha." Li Fan dry smile, but the heart is more uncomfortable.

    At this moment, the more happy and excited Qin Yufei was, the more flustered Li Fan was.

    Because the happier Qin Yufei is now, the sadder he will be when he knows the truth in the future.

    Even, Qin Yufei would resent Li Fan for telling a lie to her.

    Qin Yufei said happily: "although I hate my grandfather''s selfishness, authoritarianism and insolence, he is my grandfather after all. The Qin family is so big that they need him to support them. Everything he does is for the development of the Qin family. Although I blame him, I can understand him. If not, the Qin family will not come to today."

    "It''s hard for me to imagine what the Qin family would look like without my grandfather." Qin Yufei sighed and said.

    "By the way, is my grandfather''s injury stable? Which hospital is he in? I want to see him Qin Yufei sat up from the bed.

    "Well, I think we''d better go back to class first. After school, how about I accompany you to see grandfather Qin?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    Now that he has lied, Li fan can only wait a moment.

    Qin Yufei hesitated for a moment and nodded: "all right."

    Li Fan and Qin Yufei went downstairs. At this time, the cafe was quiet. There were only two or three couples sitting in the cafe drinking coffee quietly.

    Linglong sits on the cash register, playing with a fork for Western food.

    There was no blood on the ground.

    Li Dakang and uncle Qian have also left.

    "Ah."

    Seeing Linglong, Qin Yufei''s face became complicated.

    Just now, Linglong almost killed master Qin, which makes Qin Yufei''s eyes full of hatred.

    Just Qin Yufei also very clear, at present this woman is not oneself can deal with.

    Qin Yufei would have called the police and asked the police to arrest Linglong if he hadn''t told him just now.

    Forget it.

    Qin Yufei thought, since his grandfather is not dead, then don''t make trouble for himself.

    Qin Yufei is not a fool either. Just now, from the conversation between her grandfather and Linglong, Qin Yufei can tell that her grandfather must have done something sorry for Linglong in his early years. Otherwise, Linglong, a woman, would not have done anything to her grandfather.

    As soon as she got to the door, Linglong grabbed Li Fan''s arm.

    "You cheated the girl?" Linglong looked at Li Fan firmly.

    "Yes, I''m afraid she can''t accept the truth for a while, eh." Li Fan sighed and said.

    "Ha ha, the truth is always so cruel, this girl has grown up, the soul should not be so fragile, grandfather died, do granddaughter, sad is always inevitable, you don''t have to cheat her, because this thing, you can''t cheat at all." Linglong shook her head.

    "What''s more, old man Qin is very old. He has never enjoyed his wealth. It''s no pity to die." Linglong snorted and sneered: "it''s us. I don''t know how much we have suffered in the past three years."

    "I don''t know what happened three years ago, but I think since you think it''s right, do it." Li Fan said lightly.

    Li Fan doesn''t know Linglong, but he knows his father.

    My father is a man of love and hate.

    What Linglong did must be her father''s idea.

    Li Fan doesn''t know how to turn his elbow out. Since Mr. Qin betrayed his father before, he deserves to die. Li Fan doesn''t like it at all.

    What Li Fan cares about is only Qin Yufei.

    "Young master, I advise you to go and tell her the truth." Linglong advises Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''ll find a chance to tell her later, ah, I think she''ll cry to death when she sees the video of Mr. Qin jumping into the river."

    At the thought that Qin Yufei would cry into a tearful person, Li Fan''s heart was a little distressed.When Li Fan catches up with Qin Yufei and is preparing her for the truth, a red Ferrari suddenly stops in front of Qin Yufei and Li Fan.

    This is Qin Ziyi''s car.

    Qin Ziyi opened the door and stepped down from the car.

    His face was cold and his brows were full of anger.

    "Why can''t you get through?" Looking at Qin Yufei, Qin Ziyi asked aloud.

    "What''s the matter, brother?"

    Looking at Qin Ziyi''s roaring, Qin Yufei is scared and aware of Qin Ziyi''s abnormality.

    Before, Qin Ziyi and Qin Yufei didn''t deal with each other very well, and occasionally ran on each other, but he was never as angry as before.

    Qin Yufei''s face was so scared that she was defeated. She asked with a guilty heart: "brother, what''s wrong with me?"

    "You don''t know yet?"

    Looking at Qin Yufei, Qin Ziyi''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "Qin Yufei, you let me down so much. You watched your grandfather stabbed and forced to jump into the river."

    "Grandfather died, you can even as if nothing had happened." Qin Ziyi looks at Qin Yufei coldly and has no words directly.

    "Grandfather is dead?"

    Hearing this news, Qin Yufei was stunned as if he had been struck by thunder.

    "You don''t know? My grandfather was forced to die under your nose. How can you pretend to be confused with me now? " Qin Ziyi is still frowning, looking at Qin Yufei angrily.

    Now the whole provincial capital knows.

    Qin Yufei turned her head and looked at Li Fan: "Li Fan, didn''t you tell me that my grandfather was rescued in time and survived?"

    "You lied to me?" Qin Yufei''s eyes suddenly flashed resentment and anger.

    Li Fan''s face became blue and purple, unable to feel embarrassed and guilty.

    "Sorry, I cheated you. Just now I saw that you just woke up and were not in a good condition, so I didn''t dare to tell you the truth for fear that you would be stimulated." Li Fan said that he was not strong enough.

    Qin Yufei shakes her head, and her eyes are full of disappointment and even despair towards Li Fan.

    Qin Ziyi took a step forward and came to Li Fan.

    His face was fierce. When he came to Li Fan, Qin Ziyi clenched his fist and hit Li Fan in the face.

    This fist, Qin Ziyi used the sucking strength, directly back Li Fan to hammer two or three steps.

    "Of course you don''t dare to say, because you Li family are the culprit of my grandfather''s death. My grandfather was forced to die by you Li family, right?"

    Qin Ziyi gritted his teeth and looked at Li Fan: "are you afraid my sister will hate you when she knows the truth?"

    "You son of a bitch!"

    Qin Ziyi walked quickly and hit Li Fan in the face again.

    Li Fan didn''t resist. He couldn''t beat Qin Ziyi, but the other party''s grandfather died. The truth of the matter is that Qin Ziyi said that it was the Li family who forced Qin to die.

    Li Fan felt that he was wrong. Compared with the dead, how insignificant it was for him to get a few punches here.

    "I''ll kill you little bastard!"

    Qin Ziyi hit Li Fan one by one, hammered Li Fan to the ground, and was hit four or five times in a row. Li Fan''s mouth was hit with blood.

    And Qin Yufei stood by and looked at him, his expression was cold, and there was no color of heartache in his eyes.

    Li Fan saw Qin Yufei''s eyes, and his heart suddenly cooled.

    Qin Ziyi is fighting harder and harder. It seems that he really wants to kill Li Fan. At this time, Linglong puts a knife on Qin Ziyi''s neck.

 Chapter 423

    Linglong''s figure is like a ghost. I don''t know when it came.

    "Try again." Linglong looks at Qin Ziyi and says in a cold voice.

    Qin Ziyi second counsels.

    The exquisite knife is on Qin Ziyi''s neck. Can Qin Ziyi not advise him?

    Linglong looked at it, sighed and asked in a low voice, "young master, why don''t you fight back?"

    Li Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up from the ground.

    There are two reasons why Li Fan doesn''t fight back.

    The first reason is that the death of my father has something to do with me.

    The second reason is that Li Fan wants to test whether Qin Yufei is really killed. Qin Yufei doesn''t care.

    Li Fan stands up, the corners of his mouth smile, just he used the actual action to test Qin Yufei.

    Sure enough, Qin Yufei hated himself.

    Qin Ziyi took a look at Linglong and asked with some fear: "you Can you take the knife away first

    With that, Qin Ziyi was stunned.

    "Linglong, how could it be you?"

    Looking at Linglong, Qin Ziyi''s expression was shocked at first, and then showed a smile.

    "Linglong, how did you come back?"

    "I found you."

    Qin Ziyi looks excited and completely forgets about his grandfather''s death.

    Qin Ziyi''s heart beat faster.

    Linglong is Qin Ziyi''s dream lover.

    Although Linglong is a few years older than him, and his family background is out of place with Qin Ziyi, it doesn''t change much.

    Qin Ziyi fell in love with Linglong at a glance, and he has never changed after so many years.

    After Linglong disappeared, Qin Ziyi has been searching for her whereabouts, but after many years of searching, he has not found any trace of Linglong.

    But even so, in recent years, Qin Ziyi has not fallen in love with other women.

    It has to be said that Qin Ziyi is a very loyal man.

    He loves Linglong deeply enough.

    Although Linglong just takes Qin Ziyi as his little brother, she has never been in love with him.

    Even, Linglong told Qin Ziyi more than once that we were not suitable, but Qin Ziyi didn''t care.

    It is for this reason that when Qin Ziyi saw Linglong, Qin Ziyi became so excited that even the sadness of his grandfather''s death could be covered.

    Qin Ziyi wants to rush up to hold Linglong, but Linglong points at Qin Ziyi with a knife.

    Linglong shook his head, looked at Qin Ziyi and said, "you haven''t changed at all. You are still what you were three years ago."

    "What, sister Linglong, take a good look. I''ve grown tall and become handsome. Don''t you find out?" Qin Ziyi said excitedly.

    Linglong shook his head: "I''m not a little girl, I won''t pay attention to these."

    "Don''t be as stupid as you were three years ago. I won''t like you."

    Linglong cold face said: "and, I can''t help but don''t like you, but also hate you."

    "Hate me?"

    "Linglong, what do you hate about me?" Qin Ziyi looked at Linglong, and his face was a little frightened.

    At this time, Qin Yufei took a step forward and came to his brother. He said angrily, "brother, you just blame me for not being sensible. What about you?"

    "Do you know that this woman killed my grandfather?"

    "It turns out that she is your brother''s dream lover, Linglong elder sister." Qin Yufei is biting a tooth, the tone says indignantly.

    Qin Yufei''s eyes were fixed on Linglong, as if he wanted to eat people.

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Qin Ziyi''s face suddenly became dull.

    The smile on Qin Ziyi''s face suddenly disappeared. He looked at Linglong and asked, "is what my sister said true?"

    "You killed my grandfather?"

    "Is that you who stabbed my grandfather? Sister Linglong Qin Ziyi asked in a low voice.

    Linglong nodded and immediately admitted: "yes, it''s me."

    Qin Ziyi stepped back a few steps. He did not dare to accept the fact.

    The man who killed his grandfather was his dream lover, Linglong!

    "How can it be? How can it be you, Linglong? There must be some misunderstanding. Linglong, don''t you know my grandfather? " Qin Ziyi asked.

    Linglong nodded her head and said, "I don''t know you. I didn''t know you three years ago."

    Qin Ziyi''s spirit began to be abnormal.

    He laughed, looked back, and got into his Ferrari.

    With a roar, Ferrari quickly disappeared. As like as two peas brother Qin Yufei,

    looked at Li Fan and said, "it''s just like fate. My brother and I are exactly the same.""The one you love is the one who killed your grandfather." Qin Yufei a bitter smile, it seems that some difficult to accept the truth.

    "Forget it, Li Fan, my grandfather is dead. I don''t need to pester you any more. You don''t need to fake my boyfriend to help me cheat anyone. You are free and free." Qin Yufei said with a smile.

    Li Fan is not a fool. He knows that Qin Yufei''s heart is worse than anyone else at the moment.

    His grandfather died, and killed her grandfather''s family, turned out to be his beloved man.

    It''s too bloody.

    Then, Qin Yufei looked up at Linglong and said, "no matter who you are, I won''t let you go."

    Linglong asked indifferently, "are you threatening me?"

    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you are welcome to retaliate."

    "I''m in this cafe."

    Linglong said with the slightest disdain: "don''t go anywhere."

    Qin Yufei snorted, turned around and left.

    Qin Yufei took a taxi and went back to his home.

    Qin''s father died, and the whole Qin family was in a mess. As Qin''s family, Qin Yufei didn''t have the heart to continue the class?

    Looking at Qin Yufei''s back, Li Fan shook his head and said, "ah, I''m hated by Qin Yufei."

    "As she said, it''s just nature."

    Li Fan Long vomited a turbid breath, some helpless said: "I thought I have no feelings for Qin Yufei, but just saw her so indifferent to me, and after leaving the fetters with me, I now, even so uncomfortable."

    Also until this moment, Li Fan from understand, originally own in the heart, already had Qin Yufei''s position.

    It''s just that I didn''t notice.

    Linglong also sighed: "if this girl really loves you, she will understand one day. The resentment of the previous generation has nothing to do with you."

    "What''s more, it''s fair that Mr. Qin owes us his life." Linglong said.

    "What happened three years ago?" Li Fan frowned, looked at Linglong and asked.

    Although Li Fan has been curious about what happened three years ago, he never asked.

    Because Li Fan felt that his father Shao Shuai and others kept all the truth from him in order to make him grow up better and stop thinking.

    But now, Li Fan was three years ago, caused a emotional problem.

    Before that, Qin Yufei still likes herself and wants to express herself.

    It''s good now. Don''t tell me. Qin Yufei directly regards herself as her enemy.

    Li Fan''s heart is uncomfortable, Qin Yufei''s heart is even more uncomfortable.

    After Qin Yufei got on the bus, she burst into tears. On the one hand, she felt sad for the loss of her grandfather. On the other hand, she felt sad because she could not accept the truth.

    Qin Yufei feels lovelorn.

    At this moment, the pain Qin Yufei suffered was nearly 100 times more than when Li Fan refused her at school.

    Qin Yufei knows that she can''t continue to love Li Fan.

    In that case, what''s the difference between being a father and being a thief?

    Not long after the taxi left, Qin Yufei saw a car accident ahead.

    "Master, can you stop by the accident?" Qin Yufei took a look at the traffic accident and said in a hurry.

    "Little beauty, you like to watch the excitement."

    "Yes, uncle, please." With that, the driver turned the wheel and drove the car to the scene of the accident.

    "Hold the grass, it''s still a Ferrari hit, a luxury car." The driver has a big mouth and a smile at the corner of his mouth, which means that he is gloating.

    "Brother." Qin Yufei opened the door and ran down.

 Chapter 424

    The scene was extremely tragic. The whole front of Ferrari was knocked out.

    At this time, Ferrari are smoking.

    No one dares to step forward because people are afraid that the car will explode at any time.

    There was a kind-hearted person who called the police and called an ambulance.

    Qin Yufei steps forward and rushes up. Someone stops Qin Yufei in the middle of the way. He grabs Qin Yufei''s arm and says, "little girl, what are you doing?"

    "Don''t you see the car smoking? The smoke may catch fire, the fire may explode, in case of explosion, your life will be lost, do you understand? " A kind-hearted person reminded.

    "Now the little girl really does not want to die, is it to save the car owner, a beautiful woman to save the local tyrant, and seize an opportunity to marry into a rich family?" There are also people with dark psychology who have made sarcasm.

    Qin Yufei pushed away the blocking people and said: "he is my brother!"

    Does Qin Yufei need to marry into a rich family?

    In itself, Qin Yufei is a rich family.

    At this time, everyone backed up, because the car suddenly raised a fire.

    "You can''t be his sister. Don''t you see the spark? Maybe it will explode in the next second, little girl. I think you''d better not go there. "

    Qin Yufei didn''t hear the warning from the kind-hearted people.

    Qin Yufei rushed directly to the front of the car, when the car suddenly caught fire.

    Qin Yufei opens the door and catches Qin Ziyi.

    I don''t know where Qin Ziyi''s strength comes from. He grabs Qin Ziyi, who weighs more than 150 Jin, out of the car with one hand.

    Perhaps people in special circumstances, will burst out of their own extreme strength.

    Holding Qin Ziyi, Qin Yufei drags him far away.

    Just then, there was a bang, an explosion.

    A roar, Qin Yufei to shock, immediately squatted on the ground, lying down.

    Her ears, too, hummed, causing a temporary tinnitus event.

    Qin Ziyi''s head is full of blood. His eyes are closed and he faints. At this time, he has no consciousness at all.

    "This brother and sister are very affectionate."

    Seeing Qin Yufei''s saving Qin Ziyi''s life, people around Qin Yufei''s eyes are full of admiration.

    In fact, the relationship between Qin Yufei and Qin Ziyi is not very good. They seldom talk and quarrel.

    But in fact, their feelings are very deep.

    In each other''s hearts, there is a very important position.

    Hearing that Qin Yufei is bullied by Li Fan, Qin Ziyi will fight with Li Fan.

    Now Qin Ziyi is in danger. Qin Yufei will risk her life to save Qin Ziyi.

    "Brother, brother!"

    After the explosion, Qin Yufei gets up from the ground, squats in front of Qin Ziyi and shakes Qin Ziyi''s body desperately.

    "Qin Ziyi, wake up quickly!"

    Qin Yufei cried out, at this moment, she was worried.

    When his grandfather died, Qin Ziyi could not die any more.

    Qin Yufei can no longer bear the loss of a relative.

    At this time, the ambulance also came.

    The onlooker automatically made way for the medical staff to carry away Qin Ziyi.

    "Are you her family?"

    Looking at Qin Yufei, a doctor asked.

    Qin Yufei nodded.

    "Wife or relative?" Then the doctor asked again.

    "Sister, sister." Qin Yufei returned.

    The doctor nodded his head: "let''s go. Let''s go back together."

    "Doctor, how''s my brother?" Qin Yufei asked anxiously.

    "It''s not clear yet, but life should be safe."

    The doctor said, "he still has a heart beat, though weak."

    "He should have been hit on the head."

    "Don''t worry, he''s much luckier than that car," the doctor said

    "Look at that car, what it''s like."

    "At least your brother is alive. That''s lucky."

    Qin Yufei nodded, the sadness in the heart, did not dissipate half a cent.

    At this time, Qin Yufei''s aunt called, Qin Yufei connected the phone, then heard the curse.

    "Where are you? Don''t you come back soon? Do you know your grandfather is dead? "

    "You killed your grandfather."

    "It''s the Li family, your boyfriend, who killed your grandfather!" Qin Yufei''s aunt said coldly on the phone.

    "Come back quickly. The whole family is waiting for you. You have to give an account to the Qin family."

    "The old man died when he went to school to find you. You are responsible for half of his death."Qin Yufei frowned and hung up the phone directly.

    The Qin family said that they were big or small.

    Mr. Qin has three sons and six daughters, but the successor of the master of the family falls on Qin Yufei''s father.

    Qin Yufei''s father is the eldest, and he has two younger brothers.

    These two men, after Qin''s death, also coveted the position of the head of the family.

    Now, Qin Yufei has a lot to do with his death.

    Therefore, the other two families of the Qin family want to take this opportunity to bring down Qin Yufei''s father and force him to hand over the management power of the company.

    Qin Yufei bit her teeth and wiped a trace of hatred in her eyes. When her grandfather died, wouldn''t she be sad? Why should I blame myself for my grandfather''s death.

    Qin Yufei''s heart, aggrieved and unwilling.

    But at the moment, Qin Yufei is more concerned about his brother, Qin Ziyi. Qin Yufei dials his mother''s phone.

    "Yufei, why don''t you come back? Hurry back. Everyone in the family is waiting for you." As soon as the phone was connected, Qin Yufei''s mother urged him.

    At this time, the Qin family is getting together, discussing how to arrange the future affairs of the Qin master, and investigating the responsibility.

    Of course, the most important thing for them is to find out the responsibility.

    Because they all want to put the blame on Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei sobbed in a low voice: "Mom, my brother has a car accident. We are going to the hospital."

    "What, your brother had an accident? Didn''t he come to you? When did it happen Qin Yufei''s mother immediately asked anxiously.

    "Just now."

    "That hospital, tell me quickly."

    When Qin Yufei''s mother hung up, she stood up from her seat.

    "When will Yufei come back?"

    "You''d better let Yufei come back with his little boy friend. Hum, let them give us an account together."

    "Yes, the old man went to find Yufei, and then jumped into the river to commit suicide. It''s not clear that the old man died. We must find out the truth."

    "Yes, before the old man died, he wanted to give the owner of the house to Yufei. Is the old man confused? He gave everything of the Qin family to a smelly girl who hasn''t graduated from college! "

    "It''s good not to drive her out of the Qin family, but to give her the Qin family. Hum

    Qin Yufei''s two aunts are venomous and hostile.

    Qin Yufei''s mother stood up and went to her husband: "Lao Qin, let''s go to the hospital."

    "To the hospital?"

    "What do you do in the hospital?" Qin Yufei''s father asked.

    "Yes, why don''t you call Yufei back to the hospital? Is Yufei in the hospital

    Qin Yufei''s mother nodded: "Yufei is on the way to the hospital, so is Ziyi."

    "Ziyi, he had a car accident. Now his life and death are uncertain."

    All the people were shocked by this.

    Qin Yufei''s father Teng stood up from the seat, he is such a baby son, how can he die.

    "Go, go to the hospital."

    Qin Yufei''s father immediately walked out of the door.

    "What shall we do?"

    Looking at Qin Yufei''s parents went to the hospital, Qin Yufei''s second aunt asked: "let''s just sit here?"

    "Don''t you hear me? Qin Yufei, that smelly girl, is also in the hospital now! "

    "Go, we also go to the hospital to find out what that smelly girl did. When she asked the old man to make a will, she had to take care of the whole Qin family."

    All people don''t understand. After all, Qin Yufei is just a girl. How can she take care of the owner''s diplomacy for a girl?

    What''s more, Qin Yufei is still so young that she hasn''t even finished college.

    We all think that before Qin''s death, he was insane!

    Let everyone listen to a little girl film, people will not be convinced.

 Chapter 425

    There is a crystal coffin in the middle of the hall of the Qin villa.

    In the crystal coffin, Mr. Qin lay quietly.

    No sooner had he jumped down than he was rescued.

    If Qin had not been stabbed several times, maybe he would not have died.

    So the real cause of Qin''s death is the knife wound.

    To put it bluntly, the real killer is Linglong.

    As soon as the Qin family calls the police, Linglong will be arrested.

    But when Mr. Qin was dying, he repeatedly told his driver Lao Wu not to say anything, just to give the recording to the Qin family and let them do it.

    In the recording, Mr. Qin said that after his death, don''t trace the cause of his death, just do the aftercare directly. There''s no need for a grand funeral, and everything is handled in a low-key way.

    Qin Yufei is the owner of the Qin family.

    means that after Qin Yufei''s family, the size of affairs has the final say.

    When hearing this recording, all the Qin family, including Qin Pei, Qin Yufei''s father, couldn''t believe it.

    At that time, everyone''s first reaction was that the recording was fake, right?

    But Mr. Qin''s driver, Mr. Wu, said that this was recorded by Mr. Qin, and it was in front of him.

    At that time, Mr. Qin did not have any symptoms such as insanity.

    Next to the crystal coffin, there were only two people standing.

    One is Lao Wu, the daughter of Qin Shangxian, the second eldest son of the Qin family.

    Although she was less than ten years old, she was very tall. She stood in front of the crystal coffin and looked at Mr. Qin, tears falling down.

    The other one who stayed was Lao Wu, the driver of Mr. Qin.

    In fact, Lao Wu is not very old. He is only in his forties, but he has been with Mr. Qin for fifteen or sixteen years.

    Over the years, Mr. Qin has taken care of Lao Wu. Before his family was in a difficult situation, now with the help of Mr. Qin, he has successfully extricated himself from difficulties.

    In addition, the car given to him by Mr. Qin is worth more than two million yuan. Even if he sells second-hand cars, he can cash in more than one million yuan.

    This is undoubtedly a great gift.

    So, Lao Wu is going to give Mr. Qin a last ride.

    Now, everyone goes to the hospital to recover Qin Yufei. There are only two people left in the whole hall. They seem extremely calm.

    Lao Wu shook his head and said, "it''s really cool when people leave."

    Lao Wu sighed and sighed: "Mr. Qin, fortunately you can''t see this scene."

    Before, when Mr. Qin was here, Lao Wu thought that the Qin family was pretty good. They got along well with each other, and they were human to him. He didn''t think much of him as a servant.

    But now, as soon as master Qin died, everyone''s face leaked out.

    Master Qin died, but few of his sons, daughters, grandsons and granddaughters were really sad. Most of their concerns were about the recording and who the will was given to.

    After a while, two more people rushed into the hall of the Qin family.

    One is Qin Yiran.

    The other is Murong Changfeng.

    Seeing the crystal coffin, Qin Yiran began to cry.

    Qin Yiran lay on the crystal coffin, crying very sad.

    Murong Changfeng just patted Qin Yiran on the back and sighed in a low voice.

    He didn''t say any consolation words. Other people''s grandfather died. Now, what he said is bullshit.

    Comforting others is not Murong Changfeng''s strong point at all.

    Murong Changfeng let his wife cry into a tearful person. He frowned, glanced at the hall, and asked in a cold voice, "what about the others?"

    "Why only you two?" Murong Changfeng looks at the driver Lao Wu.

    Now, old Qin is dead, and his body is put in the hall of the villa, but none of the people in charge of the Qin family is here, which is a bit abnormal.

    Driver Lao Wu looked at Murong Changfeng respectfully, bowed his head and said: "back to Murong, the Qin family has gone to the hospital."

    "Just got the news, young master Qin, he had a car accident, and now his life and death are uncertain." Lao Wu''s attitude is very humble.

    Lao Wu knew that Murong Changfeng was very noble.

    Every time Murong Changfeng came to the Qin family, he was personally received by the Qin master, and every time he had a meal, he used the highest standard.

    Mr. Qin sits on the top, while Murong Changfeng sits next to him.

    No one dares not to respect Murong Changfeng. Even Mr. Qin seems to be a little lower in front of Murong Changfeng.

    After more than ten years of being with Mr. Qin, Lao Wu was naturally aware of something.

    Although Lao Wu has never heard of Murong family, he knows that this Murong Changfeng is definitely not an ordinary role.

    "Why

    The elder brother Qin said with a cold smile: "when I heard this, my elder brother Qin was very concerned.""Ha ha." Murong Changfeng laughs and knows that there must be a ghost.

    But Lao Wu didn''t say anything, and Murong Changfeng didn''t continue to ask.

    Murong Changfeng thinks that it''s just a little driver. What he can know, even if he knows, he doesn''t dare to say.

    Lao Wu is a man with a tight mouth, which is why he can stay with Mr. Qin for more than ten years.

    Murong Changfeng turns around the crystal coffin. Suddenly, he stops and stares at master Qin''s stomach.

    Murong Changfeng frowned, waved and called Lao Wu to him. He asked in a low voice, "how did Qin always die?"

    "Qin always jumps over the river to die." Lao Wu gives Murong Changfeng an answer that everyone knows.

    Before Qin''s death, he made a phone call to Hu Fei and told him that he had committed suicide. Don''t investigate the cause of his death.

    Even if the Qin family reports the case, they should not investigate.

    He was stabbed by himself.

    At that time, Hu Fei received the call, but he didn''t listen much. He just felt that Mr. Qin was joking with him.

    Unexpectedly, master Qin really died.

    But Hu Fei didn''t pay much attention either. Now, Hu Fei is tracking down the whereabouts of the black bear. He is bound to arrest the black bear and take revenge on the Xu family.

    Therefore, Hu Fei didn''t want to take care of the Qin family.

    "Don''t use this kind of official answer to perfunctorize me. If Qin had nothing to do, would he commit suicide by jumping into the river?" Wu frowned and said, "I want to know the truth."

    "When master Qin died, you were the only one with him. Moreover, you sent him to the riverside. The video spread on the Internet came from your mobile phone, right? Lao Wu, you can stop Qin from jumping into the river or save him. "

    "But you didn''t save it."

    Murong Changfeng narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Mr. Qin is so kind to you. What''s the difference between you and the murderer

    "The Qin family doesn''t wake up now. When someone makes a serious investigation, they will find that you are watching old Qin jump into the river, and you are right in front of him. Do you think the Qin family will let you go? "

    "One of Qin Shangxian''s sons is on the road. He is not a good man. Besides being cruel and cruel, he is not very reasonable. "

    Before Murong Changfeng finished, Lao Wu''s face was in a cold sweat.

    "Young master Murong, in fact, master Qin has been hurt to death by others." Lao Wu said with some fear.

    "Who stabbed you to death? Be clear and tell me the truth. I''ll give you a sum of money and arrange for you and your family to run away." Murong Changfeng asked anxiously.

    Lao Wu hesitated for a while before saying, "it''s the lady who owns the corner cafe. The cafe is just opposite to Shuimu University."

    "Young master Murong, you can only know this by yourself. I swore to master Qin that I would keep it secret for him." Old Wu some gall tremble of say.

    Murong Changfeng nodded his head and took another look at the corpse of master Qin.

    Then, Murong Changfeng showed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. He muttered in a low voice: "it seems. Rocha has come back. "

    Murong Changfeng is such a wise man. Even if he is the leader of the provincial capital, he can''t be forced to die.

    The only one who can force him to death is Rocha.

    "By the way, who is in charge of the Qin family now?" Murong Changfeng asked again.

    "It''s the first lady." Lao Wu said.

    "My wife?" Murong Changfeng was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 426

    How could it be my wife?

    Murong Changfeng is a little surprised. After all, Qin Yiran has married to the Murong family. He is a member of the Murong family now.

    How could master Qin pass on the master of his family to an outsider?

    Murong Changfeng laughs and thinks: is master Qin afraid of the Revenge of Luocha? He gave the owner of the Qin family to his wife?

    Doesn''t that mean giving the Qin family to the Murong family?

    Murong Changfeng has a sneer in his heart. If the Qin family becomes the property of the Murong family, the Murong family will be the eldest of the four families.

    Think of here, Murong Changfeng''s mouth, then showed a happy smile.

    "I''m sorry, master Murong. I should say it''s the second miss."

    Lao Wu realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly corrected: "master Qin passed the position of the head of the family to the second young lady, Qin Yufei."

    "What?"

    Hearing this, the smile on Murong Changfeng''s face solidified in an instant.

    When Murong Changfeng heard that master Qin passed the title of master to his wife, he was only slightly surprised.

    But when he heard that master Qin passed the master to Qin Yufei, Murong Changfeng''s face was shocked.

    Murong Changfeng looked at Lao Wu incredulously: "did you make a mistake, Qin passed the title of master of the family to Qin Yufei, that little girl?"

    "Yes, that''s right. Now the head of the Qin family is indeed the second miss of the Qin family, Qin Yufei."

    Lao Wu nodded and said, "if you don''t believe me, I have a copy of the recording here."

    Lao Wu hands his mobile phone to Murong Changfeng. After hearing this, Murong Changfeng turns green.

    The master of the Qin family gave a little girl a movie.

    Is Mr. Qin confused?

    Shouldn''t it be given to Qin Pei, Qin Yufei''s father?

    Even if you don''t give it to Qin Pei, should you give it to Qin Shangxian, the second elder, or Qin Qingzhi, the third elder?

    After all, it''s a tradition that sons inherit their fathers.

    When the father died, did he not give his property to his son?

    Even if you don''t give it to your son, you can give it to your grandson.

    Isn''t Qin Ziyi the most suitable person?

    And Qin Xiaohu, who is also a famous figure in the road.

    In terms of ability, Qin Xiaohu doesn''t lose Qin Ziyi at all. It''s just Qin Xiaohu''s evil spirit.

    How can I give it to Qin Yufei.

    Even if you want to break your head, Murong Changfeng doesn''t understand.

    "How could it be her? A college student who hasn''t graduated, can she take a good seat as a housekeeper? " Murong Changfeng frowned coldly.

    "Yes, Mr. Murong, when you heard this recording, your reaction was almost the same as yours."

    "No one believes that the master''s seat was given to the second young lady, but this is the fact that Mr. Qin''s private lawyer has a recording and it has already taken effect."

    "Today''s Qin family is really dominated by the second lady."

    "Anyone who disobeys the arrangement of the second lady is disobeying the master of Qin." Lao Wu said.

    Murong Changfeng looked at Lao Wu coldly and asked, "is Qin Yufei in the hospital?"

    "How did master Murong know?" Lao Wu looked at Murong Changfeng in surprise.

    "It is."

    Murong Changfeng was confirmed, immediately out of the Qin''s villa, even his wife did not care.

    There are three small families in the Qin family, each of which is not very harmonious.

    Don''t say Qin Ziyi had a car accident, even if he died, it won''t attract too much attention from the other two families.

    All of a sudden, everyone went to the hospital, even Qin''s body was ignored, which showed that the hospital was obviously more important.

    The old man Qin has just died, and his bones are not cold.

    Qin Ziyi just had an accident.

    For Qin Pei and his wife, maybe the hospital is more important.

    But for Qin Shangxian or Qin Qingzhi, it must be more important to stay with his father.

    So Murong Changfeng got speculation, Qin Yufei must be in the hospital.

    Everyone ran to the hospital and actually went to find Qin Yufei.

    Today''s Qin Yufei is the owner of the Qin family.

    But who would be convinced?

    Not to mention Qin Yufei''s two uncles, even Murong Changfeng was a little unwilling.

    Murong Changfeng was going to drive to the hospital, but on the way, he suddenly turned the car around.

    Half an hour later, Murong Changfeng appeared in front of a club.

    He stopped and went into the club.

    As soon as he went upstairs, Murong Changfeng met with obstacles. But Murong Changfeng was good at Kung Fu, and it was not too low. He solved all the obstacles and came to the top floor.Murong Changfeng pushes Qin Xiaohu''s door open. In a moment, Qin Xiaohu is scared. He immediately picks up a gun and points it at the door: "who!"

    Seeing Murong Changfeng, Qin Xiaohu hums coldly: "it''s you?"

    "I have something to talk about with you." Murong Changfeng looks at Qin Xiaohu and says faintly.

    At this time, Qin Xiaohu is sitting on the sofa. A woman is really sitting in front of him with her whole face on his pants.

    "Well, you go out first."

    Qin Xiaohu slapped the woman who was waiting for him.

    "It''s no use, get out of here!" Qin Xiaohu said coldly.

    The woman''s body trembled with fright, and she quickly backed out.

    Murong Changfeng slowly walked into Qin Xiaohu and sat down in front of him. He said, "don''t you lift your pants?"

    "Hey, hey, haven''t you met Murong?"

    Murong Changfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes were smeared with a trace of killing.

    Qin Xiaohu puts up his trousers and looks at Murong Changfeng.

    Qin crouched and suddenly thought, "what''s your hand aiming at him?"

    "My people don''t know you at all. Even if you report yourself, they will report to me in advance, but why?"

    Qin Xiaohu''s face, suddenly some fear.

    Just now, Qin Xiaohu sucked some powder, so he told his men that even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he could not let them go upstairs.

    So, even if his father Qin Shangxian came, his men would stop him.

    Let alone Murong Changfeng.

    No one in a secluded family knows him. How can they let him go?

    "What''s the matter with my people?" While pointing a gun at Murong Changfeng, Qin Xiaohu takes out his mobile phone and calls his younger brother.

    However, none of the phone calls got through.

    The time, Qin Xiaohu''s face, more fear, this is the ghost?

    "Are you calling your men? Qin Xiaohu

    Murong Changfeng laughs and asks with disdain: "that group of rubbish has been knocked out by me for a long time. For a while and a half, they won''t wake up."

    "Murong Changfeng, what are you doing here with me? My men are all elites. Why, when you come with your troops, you''ve made all my men dizzy!"

    Qin Xiaohu couldn''t believe it, but then he believed it again.

    "Yes, you are the young master of the hermit family. Even my grandfather is afraid of you. It seems that your strength is really terrible. Your people can put all my people down without knowing it. You are very powerful."

    "By the way, how many people did you bring, fifty or a hundred?"

    "Murong Changfeng, what the hell do you mean, bringing people to my territory, is to destroy me?"

    Qin Xiaohu frowned and looked at Murong Changfeng coldly: "I didn''t offend you, did I?"

    "You didn''t offend me."

    Murong Changfeng shook his head, and then smile: "the zipper on your pants seems not to be pulled properly."

    "Is it?" Qin Xiaohu subconsciously lowered his head and took a look.

    Then, Qin Xiaohu felt his hand touched.

    When Qin Xiaohu raised his head again, the gun in his hand went to Murong Changfeng''s hand.

    Murong Changfeng pointed a gun at Qin Xiaohu''s head and said with a faint smile: "Qin Xiaohu, your courage is really growing. You dare to point a gun at me."

    Murong Changfeng''s face suddenly turned cold, and he said in a very conceited tone: "no one in the whole provincial capital dares to point a gun at my head!"

 Chapter 427

    Who is Murong Changfeng?

    He was different from situ Fei. Situ Fei was abandoned by his family and exiled to a poor family.

    Before he was 20 years old, situ Fei didn''t know that he was a rich second generation....

    but Murong Changfeng was born a young master, and he hasn''t changed since he was a child.

    His kung fu is learned from the octagonal cage.

    Inside the octagonal cage, no one let Murong Changfeng.

    Therefore, it is not easy for Murong Changfeng to survive.

    Murong family has several children, all died in the octagonal cage.

    The so-called octagonal cage, is two people, regardless of means to win or lose, in order to win, you can also kill each other.

    Qin Xiaohu was muzong Changfeng with a gun against his head, his face showed a bit of fear, but his heart is more curious.

    Qin Xiaohu looks at Murong Changfeng curiously: "how did the gun get to your hand?"

    "Qin Xiaohu, aren''t you afraid?" Murong Changfeng asked.

    "Scared? Murong Changfeng, do you know how to shoot? "

    Qin Xiaohu looked at Murong Changfeng with disdain and hummed: "do you dare to shoot?"

    As soon as Qin Xiaohu''s voice fell, Murong Changfeng pulled the trigger without any hesitation or hesitation.

    The bullet passed by Qin Xiaohu''s ear and shocked him to fall on the sofa.

    Qin Xiaohu only felt his ears buzzing. Murong Changfeng put the gun in front of him and laughed: "I haven''t shot for a long time. I can''t even hit an ear."

    "Murong Changfeng, I''m a grass mud horse, and you''re damn..."

    before Qin Xiaohu finished speaking, Murong Changfeng picked up the gun, pointed it in Qin Xiaohu''s ear and pulled the trigger directly.

    Just listen to a bang, Qin Xiaohu''s ears, suddenly blurred.

    Murong Changfeng looked at Qin Xiaohu coldly, with a murderous look on his face: "what are you, and dare to insult me?"

    Murong Changfeng frowned. If Qin Xiaohu hadn''t been useful, Murong Changfeng would never have hit Qin Xiaohu in the ear.

    It''s a direct shot to his heart or head that kills him.

    Qin Xiaohu was completely frightened. Before, Qin Xiaohu only thought Murong Changfeng was a young master of the family, but who ever thought that he had such a cruel side.

    Qin Xiaohu covered his ears and asked in fear: "what''s the order of Murong''s coming here?"

    Seeing that Qin Xiaohu had subdued himself, Murong Changfeng put down his gun and nodded: "master Qin is dead, do you know?"

    "Grandfather is dead?"

    Qin Xiaohu face some can''t believe: "grandfather''s body has been strong, how can die?"

    Murong Changfeng shook his head, some speechless.

    Is this your grandson?

    I''ve been dead for hours. I don''t know?

    Just now, Qin Xiaohu was sucking powder, so he didn''t pay attention to his mobile phone. All the calls from his parents were ignored by Qin Xiaohu.

    But on the Internet crazy turn video, Qin Xiaohu also has not seen.

    Murong Changfeng took out his mobile phone, opened the video of Mr. Qin jumping into the river and handed it to him: "watch it for yourself."

    "This is... My grandfather?"

    Seeing the man standing on the bridge, Qin Xiaohu''s eyes were wide open.

    Then, when Qin Xiaohu saw the old man jump off the bridge, Qin Xiaohu''s heart suddenly trembled: "this... Grandfather actually committed suicide?"

    "Look at it again and see it clearly."

    Murong Changfeng narrowed his eyes and gave Qin Xiaohu another look: "have a good look at the stomach of Qin Laozi."

    "It''s blood... So much blood."

    Qin Xiaohu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t you understand? Your grandfather was killed. Jumping into the river is just an illusion. "

    "The man who killed your grandfather opened a cafe opposite Shuimu University, called corner meeting love."

    "Do you want to avenge your grandfather?"

    Murong Changfeng asked.

    After half a sound, Qin Xiaohu suddenly sneered: "this bad old man, if he dies, he''ll die. He doesn''t care about me."

    "He is an eccentric ghost. He is also a son. My father and my third uncle are the same. But this old guy gave everything to my uncle. Hum, and that Qin Ziyi. He is nothing. He is qualified to compare with me. He is not even a waste."

    "However, every time the family dinner, the old man always reproaches me for nothing, but praises Qin Ziyi as a waste to heaven."

    Qin Xiaohu is not reconciled to say: "want me to avenge him, ha ha, I also want to thank the person who killed him."

    Hearing these words, Murong Changfeng''s face changed.The purpose of Murong Changfeng''s coming here is undoubtedly to kill people with a knife.

    Don''t want to know, that corner meets the boss who loves, should be the person of Luocha.

    Three years ago, Luocha set off a bloodbath in the world. In order to drive him away, the four families paid a heavy price.

    This person should not be underestimated.

    Now, three years later, Luocha has made a comeback, and Murong Changfeng is even more afraid to act rashly.

    So Murong Changfeng wants Qin Xiaohu to help him find his way.

    But who knows, Qin Xiaohu doesn''t care about Qin''s life at all.

    This plan doesn''t work, Murong Changfeng has to throw out a killer mace: "do you know who is the owner of the Qin family now?"

    "Who else can it be? The old man will certainly leave the house to my uncle."

    "Why, can you still give it to my father?"

    Qin Xiaohu snorted and said sarcastically: "if the old man is willing to give my father the position of the owner of the house, I will take people to smash the cafe now and avenge the old man."

    "I didn''t give your uncle Qin Pei the position of master of the family." Murong Changfeng said lightly.

    "To whom?"

    Qin Xiaohu frowned and asked coldly, "did you really give it to my father?"

    In addition to Qin Pei, Qin Shangxian, Qin Xiaohu''s father, is the most capable person to take over the Qin family.

    Qin Qingzhi, the third elder, loved music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He was not proficient in business and had no ambition.

    "To Qin Yufei."

    Murong Changfeng disdains a way: "that little girl piece."

    "Damn, how can it be? Qin Yufei hasn''t graduated from university yet. Isn''t it bullshit to let her be the head of the family?"

    "Is the old man confused before he dies?"

    Qin Xiaohu hummed and laughed: "Qin Yufei is something. I don''t agree with him!"

    If Qin Pei were in charge, he would be afraid of Qin Xiaohu.

    Now that Qin Yufei is in charge, Qin Xiaohu disdains it at all.

    "Yes, it''s ridiculous. How can a woman run the house?"

    Murong Changfeng looked at Qin Xiaohu and said, "I ask you, Qin Xiaohu, do you want to be the head of the Qin family?"

    "It''s not nonsense. Of course I want to."

    Qin Xiaohu snorted. Then, his eyes brightened and he looked up at Murong Changfeng: "Murong master, you don''t want me to be the head of the Qin family."

    "I do mean it, but will you?" Murong Changfeng smiles.

    "Yes, yes, how can I not." Qin Xiaohu nodded, a face of excited color: "Murong childe, you say, as long as you can let me become the head of the Qin family, you let me do anything."

    "Even if I kill Qin Yufei, I will." Qin Xiaohu said coldly.

    Murong Changfeng takes a complicated look at Qin Xiaohu. He has long heard that Qin Xiaohu is a ruthless person.

    Now it seems that Qin Xiaohu has reached the point of madness.

    "Qin Yufei can''t be killed. If you kill Qin Yufei, you won''t be the head of the family. At that time, the head of the Qin family will fall into Qin Pei''s hands. It''s easy to deal with Qin Yufei. Can you deal with Qin Pei?"

    Murong Changfeng said with disdain: "the whole Qin family has always been taken care of by Qin Pei, including everything in the company. Qin Pei has done everything without leaking. If he is allowed to be the head of the family, few people won''t accept it. Even if you and your father don''t accept it, no one will overthrow Qin Pei with you."

    "But if Qin Yufei is in charge, it''s not sure."

    "Who will be convinced by a girl who has not dried her milk?"

    "Will all the shareholders of the Qin family recognize him?"

    Murong Changfeng raised his mouth with a smile and said, "at least, our Murong family doesn''t admit it."

    "Don''t forget, our Murong family is the biggest partner of the Qin family, owning 30% of the shares of the Qin family."

 Chapter 428

    Qin Xiaohu looked in the eyes and watched Murong''s long wind: "master Murong, you mean..."

    "as long as we have fifty-one percent of the shares, then Qin family has the final say."

    "Our Murong family has 30 percent, your father has 8 percent, and Qin Qingzhi has 8 percent, which is 46 percent." Murong Changfeng said with a smile.

    "46 percent? But that''s not enough. With 40% of Qin Yufei''s hands and 8% of my uncle''s, isn''t their family still more than ours? " Qin Xiaohu frowned.

    "Who told you that Mr. Qin''s shares were given to Qin Yufei? In his will, he didn''t say who it belonged to... He left in such a hurry that he seemed to forget to say that he only said that he would pass on the title of the head of the family to Qin Yufei, but he didn''t say that he would give all his inheritance to Qin Yufei. "

    "In that case, we all have a share of the old man''s legacy."

    "Yes, by that time, your father and you will have a share, at least 10%. Plus 30% of the Murong family, we will have 56%, which means that we have absolute control."

    Murong Changfeng raised his eyebrows: "at that time, you will be able to take over the Qin family and become the owner of the Qin family and the chairman of the Qin family."

    "Ha ha."

    Hearing this, Qin Xiaohu laughed, and the blood on his ears was flowing more and more.

    Qin Xiaohu stood up in a panic: "no, I''m going to the hospital. I''ll bandage it first."

    At this time, Qin Xiaohu''s heart, do not hate Murong Changfeng.

    One ear, in exchange for Murong family''s support, is also worth it!

    After going downstairs, Qin Xiaohu looks at his men and falls to the ground. The whole club is so quiet.

    Until he walked out of the club, Qin Xiaohu didn''t see a half figure either. Suddenly, Qin Xiaohu turned his head and looked at Murong Changfeng: "where are the people you brought?"

    "I came by myself." Murong Changfeng said lightly.

    Qin Xiaohu immediately petrified in place: "you alone, stun so many brothers in my club?"

    Qin Murong looks at the devil like a small wind.

    At this time, Qin Xiaohu to Murong Changfeng, inexplicably gave birth to a sense of fear.

    Murong Changfeng nodded faintly and laughed: "if they get together, they may stop me."

    "However, they are three or two together, scattered, and easily broken by one blow."

    "Your club seems to be solid, but in front of the experts, it''s like a piece of paper."

    Murong Changfeng light evaluation, then said: "go, I take you to the hospital."

    "By the way, I''ll tell you a happy event." Murong Changfeng smiles mysteriously.

    Qin Xiaohu asked: "what a happy event."

    "Qin Ziyi is in a car accident now. His life and death are uncertain. Is that a good thing?" Murong Changfeng opens the door, gets in and looks at Qin Xiaohu with a smile.

    "It''s a good thing."

    "Although I lost an ear today, it seems to be my lucky day, one good thing after another." Qin Xiaohu laughed playfully.

    Sitting in the car, Qin Xiaohu suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    Isn''t Murong Changfeng Qin Yiran''s wife?

    All in all, Murong Changfeng is Qin Pei''s son-in-law. He should be from Qin Pei''s side. How can he suddenly help himself?

    In case of cheating, Qin Xiaohu asked: "young master Murong, if your Murong family supports me, will it make my cousin unhappy?"

    Murong Changfeng snorted noncommittally: "what decision do I Murong Changfeng make? How can I be disturbed by a woman?"

    Murong Changfeng has never met Qin Yiran several times in recent years.

    Qin Yiran is not a virgin. For the first time, she gave it to the poor boy.

    As a young master of four families, how can he stand such an insult?

    If it wasn''t for the sake of the Qin family''s value, Murong Changfeng would have kicked Qin Yiran away.

    "Qin Xiaohu, do something for me."

    Murong Changfeng suddenly said, "I''ll give you an address in a moment. There''s a lame man living there."

    "Cousin''s first love?" As soon as Qin Xiaohu heard of the lame man, he immediately guessed who it was.

    Murong Changfeng gives Qin Xiaohu a cold look with a strong murderous air in his eyes.

    Qin Xiaohu shivered and immediately said, "master Murong, I know what to do."

    "I know the address. Now that the lame man is married and has children, I will take someone with me to turn his wife in front of the lame man. What do you think, Mr. Murong?" Qin Xiaohu gave a sinister smile.

    Murong Changfeng nodded his head, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "As for the lame child, he is not old enough to sell for a good price.""I know a group of people who specialize in abducting and selling children. If they can''t sell them, they will blind their eyes or cut their legs, raise their wounds for the first half of the year, and let them go to the roadside to beg."

    Qin Xiaohu said with a smile: "in this street, there will be two more beggars."

    Murong Changfeng snorted and laughed: "you are really a bastard who is inferior to animals."

    Murong Changfeng scolded Qin Xiaohu, but there was no blame in his tone.

    Qin Xiaohu picked his eyebrows: "in this society, there is no poison but a husband. Being an honest man can only be bullied. Look at my cousin, he is an honest man. He knows how to take an examination every day and get a doctor. What''s the use of studying abroad? Qin Ziyi has become the general manager of the company, and I have a lot of influence."

    "He''s the only one with nothing but a few diplomas."

    Chatting, several people came to the hospital.

    At the door of the hospital, Qin Xiaohu saw several familiar luxury cars.

    "What a coincidence. It seems that Qin Ziyi also lives in this hospital." Qin Xiaohu sneered.

    Murong Changfeng came here on purpose.

    "I don''t know if Qin Ziyi is dead." Qin Xiaohu had a ferocious look on his face.

    "It''s not good for you that he''s alive." Murong Changfeng said ambiguously.

    "Did master Murong ask me to kill my cousin?" Qin Xiaohu said with a smile.

    "I won''t tell you to kill anyone." Murong Changfeng takes a look at Qin Xiaohu.

    Qin Xiaohu is not a fool. Just now, Murong Changfeng is obviously suggesting that he should kill Qin Ziyi.

    But Murong Changfeng didn''t want to take responsibility, so he was really good at calculating.

    They both went into the hospital. Qin Xiaohu, like a bandit, directly caught a doctor and said, "take me to bandage it. My ear is broken!"

    There was no registration and no procedure. Qin Xiaohu went directly to a small room and asked the doctor to disinfect and bandage him.

    At this time, in addition to Qin Pei and his wife, all the Qin family surrounded Qin Yufei.

    "Yufei, what have you done?" Qin Shangxian looked at Qin Yufei and asked coldly.

    "Second uncle, I didn''t do anything." Qin Yufei looks innocent.

    "Nothing? Hum, you didn''t do anything. Will the old man pass on the title of the head of the family to you? You''re a little girl. How can you afford to be the owner of a family? This old man is either confused or bullied. "

    "The old man was stabbed several times before he jumped into the river. I heard that the man who stabbed the old man was your boyfriend''s man."

    "Why, is that boy going to miss our position as the head of the Qin family before he marries you?"

    "Well, do you think that if you force the old man to death, you will be able to become the head of the family?" Qin Shangxian looked at Qin Yufei, coldly scolded.

    "Qin Yufei, Qin Yufei, when the old man was alive, he was very kind to you... I know that you always have a grudge against the old man for his dissatisfaction with the marriage arranged by you, but you can''t unite with outsiders to force the old man to death."

    "Do you... Do you have any conscience?"

    Qin Shangxian''s wife, Wang Hongmei gouged out Qin Yufei: "are you not afraid that the old man will become a fierce ghost to ask for your life?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Qin Yufei was sad and surprised: "second uncle, second aunt, when did I unite with outsiders to force my grandfather to death, and when did I say that I wanted to be the head of the Qin family?"

 Chapter 429

    "You''re pretending!"

    Hearing this, Wang Hongmei''s chest trembled. The master of Qin gave the house to Qin Yufei. She said she didn''t know. Is it possible?

    "What kind of garlic do I have?"

    Qin Yufei didn''t look at Wang Hongmei angrily: "I didn''t even graduate from university. When I was the head of the Qin family and the second aunt, I was at a critical juncture. Can you stop joking?"

    "This is the head of the Qin family. My father should take over."

    Qin Qingzhi takes a step forward and looks at Qin Yufei. He can see that Qin Yufei is not pretending. She may not really know.

    "Yufei, when the old man was dying, he passed the position of the head of the family to you. We all think it''s very strange, so we want to ask you why the old man passed the position of the head of the family to you?" Qin Qingzhi looks at Qin Yufei suspiciously.

    Qin Yufei is not a fool. She hears the clue that master Qin really passed on the title of home owner to himself.

    A group of people around her are now questioning her and feel that she does not have the ability to manage the whole Qin family.

    "Since my grandfather passed on the position of the head of the family to me, there is a reason for my grandfather."

    Qin Yufei said, suddenly cold face: "now, I should be the head of the Qin family?"

    Qin Qingzhi and others reluctantly nodded their heads.

    "My grandfather''s bones are still cold. Why do you all come to the hospital? To see my brother''s injury, or to question me? "

    Qin Yufei said with a cold face: "I now order you all to go back to Qin''s house and guard the mourning hall!"

    "You little girl, you really take charge of your family. I tell you, we are all your elders. You should be polite when you talk to us." Qin Qingzhi''s wife and Qin Yufei''s third Aunt Wang Yinfeng stood up and said.

    Although Qin Qingzhi was weak and incompetent, Wang Yinfeng was not the one to be provoked.

    Wang Hongmei also echoed: "let''s go to shoulingtang. What about you? Little girl film, don''t think we don''t know, the old man was forced to death by your boyfriend. "

    Qin Yufei stares at Wang Hongmei: "don''t talk nonsense."

    "Nonsense? Hehe, before he died, he was stabbed four times in the stomach. He didn''t drown, he was killed... Before he died, he must have been bullied by some people. "

    "Before the old man died, he had contact with these people, one is you, the other is your boyfriend, and his father."

    "How dare you say that you didn''t unite with your boyfriend to force the old man to death and fight for the position of the head of the Qin family?"

    Qin Yufei asked coldly, "who told you all this?"

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, we have our sources."

    Wang Hongmei took out a stack of photos from her pocket: "this is the evidence."

    "The old man was seriously injured when he came out of the cafe."

    Qin Yufei looked at several photos, face slightly surprised, even someone secretly photographed?

    This is definitely not a sneak shot by passers-by!

    From Li Dakang and Qian Shu entering the cafe to Qin Laozi leaving injured, they were all photographed clearly.

    "Qin Yufei, give us an explanation."

    As soon as Wang Hongmei''s voice fell, Qin Xiaohu came. He also brought Mr. Qin''s private lawyer.

    Qin Xiaohu''s ears, wrapped in gauze, see this scene, Wang Hongmei immediately nervous asked: "tiger, what''s wrong with your ears?"

    "My ear is OK. I got bitten." Qin Xiaohu did not dare to tell the truth, so he had to tell a lie.

    Qin Xiaohu came over and looked at Qin Yufei with disdain: "cousin, it''s amazing. I heard that you became the head of the Qin family."

    Qin Yufei frowned. She didn''t like to see Qin Xiaohu.

    Qin Xiaohu is not only unscrupulous but also a pervert.

    "Ha ha, how could grandfather give you the owner? There must be something fishy in it. "

    "I heard that grandfather was killed by your boyfriend."

    "Qin Yufei, it''s not you who ordered your boyfriend to kill your grandfather, and then forced him to give you the position of the head of the family?"

    With that, Qin Xiaohu looked cold.

    "Qin Xiaohu, don''t spit out blood." Qin Yufei cold voice: "you speak can be responsible."

    "Ha ha, responsible? Cousin, do you want me to be responsible for you? I didn''t do anything to you. Why should I be responsible for you? "

    Qin Xiaohu a face obscene smile.

    Qin Pei walked out of the ward at this time and watched his daughter being bullied. He came over and looked at Qin Xiaohu: "Xiao Hu, you should respect him a little. Even if Yufei is not the head of the Qin family, she is also your cousin."

    "Master of the Qin family, she deserves it too!"

    Qin Xiaohu said coldly, "I am the real owner of the Qin family."

    "Yufei is the master of the family. It''s said by the old man himself. Do you want to disobey him?" Qin Pei looked at Qin Xiaohu disdainfully: "even if Yufei doesn''t deserve it, it''s not your turn.""Uncle, you''re right. My grandfather gave the owner to my cousin, but the owner can be abolished."

    Qin Xiaohu picked his eyebrows: "my grandfather is dead. Someone should be the chairman of the Qin family."

    "The old man had a motto before he died. I will be the chairman of Qin group for the time being. After Yufei graduated from University, I will give her the position of chairman." Qin Pei said.

    "Well, I''ll give you a few pieces of rubbish. Lawyer Liu, I ask you, in master Qin''s last words, does it say who will be given the legacy?" Qin Xiaohu asked.

    "It''s not. It''s just passed on to the second miss of the Qin family, but it doesn''t show who the legacy is left to." Lawyer Liu said.

    "Ha ha, that''s right. In this case, everyone has a share of the grandfather''s legacy. Grandfather has 40% of Qin''s shares, which are divided into three parts, 13% for each person."

    "That is to say, my family and my third uncle''s family can get 26% in total, plus our own 16%, that is, 42%. Of course, 42% can''t get absolute control."

    "However, young master Murong just said that he is willing to support me and support me to be the chairman of Qin group."

    Said, Qin Xiaohu turned his head, glared at Qin Qingzhi: "third uncle, you also support me, right?"

    "Since young master Murong supports you, so do I

    Qin Xiaohu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it seems that the chairman of Qin''s group should be mine."

    "and ah, I, as chairman of Qin group, should be has the final say of Qin family." Qin Xiaohu said coldly.

    This financial power is controlled by Qin Xiaohu. Who dares to disobey Qin Xiaohu.

    However, Qin Pei didn''t believe it: "you said the Murong family supported you. Are you dreaming? He''s my son-in-law. How can he support you? "

    "Ha ha, I know you don''t believe it."

    Qin Xiaohu took out his mobile phone and dialed Murong Changfeng: "Murong, my uncle wants to confirm with you."

    Murong Changfeng stood not far away, light looking at all this: "OK, give him the phone."

    "Changfeng, did the little tiger cheat me? He said that you supported him to be a director of the Qin family group..."

    before Qin Pei finished, Murong Changfeng interrupted him and said, "father-in-law, I''m so sorry. I think little tiger is more suitable to be the head of the Qin family."

    "In addition, Xiaohu is a very talented person. Over the years, he has made a lot of money for the Qin family and made his own career..."

    "what kind of career does Xiaohu do? He is just one... "

    " ha ha, father-in-law, no matter what the white cat is or what the black cat is, catching mice is a good cat. I support Xiaohu as the chairman of Qin''s company. I believe that under his leadership, Qin''s company will go further. "

    Murong Changfeng finished, then hung up the phone.

    In fact, Murong Changfeng just wants to find a puppet, and Qin Xiaohu is the most suitable.

    Like Qin Ziyi or Qin Pei, they are too honest. It''s too difficult for them to work for the Murong family.

    After hanging up, Qin Pei was stunned.

    He did not expect that his son-in-law, at the last critical moment, turned his elbow out.

    Qin Xiaohu laughs and takes his mobile phone back: "uncle, have you heard it? Now I have Murong''s support, my father and my third uncle. I will hold a board meeting tomorrow, and then I will take office

    "At that time, I will be the head of the Qin family."

    "As for you, uncle, you are too old to have a rest. In recent years, you have worked hard for the Qin family, and the Qin family will not treat you badly. I think the job of the security captain is very good. You don''t have to worry about drinking tea. Look at the hair on your head. It''s almost gone."

    Qin Xiaohu looked at Qin Pei and said with a sinister smile: "OK, that''s settled. The security captain is you, uncle."

    "Captain security?" Qin Pei shivered.

    He is the general manager of the Qin group. Usually, almost all the affairs of the Qin group are handled by him.

    Mr. Qin is just a nominal chairman. The real executive director is actually Qin Pei.

    But unexpectedly, Qin Pei became a security team leader when he died.

    Qin Pei was so angry that he shivered all over.

    However, Qin Shangxian smiles and looks at his son Qin Xiaohu. He is very pleased: "ha ha, Qin Pei, Qin Pei, you have oppressed me all my life, and now finally..."

    just when Qin Shangxian wants to humiliate Qin Pei, a middle-aged man strides over.

    "Hello, are you Lawyer Liu?" The middle-aged man came up to Mr. Qin''s private lawyer.

    "I am."

    "My name is Tan Yiming. This is my business card. We are colleagues.""Tan Yiming? Tan Yiming, who claims to have never lost a lawsuit? " Lawyer Liu swallowed his saliva. Unexpectedly, such a big alligator appeared in the provincial capital.

    This is the best barrister in the country.

    A legend with 72 unbeaten games.

    Tan Yiming laughed and nodded: "it''s just me. This is a property transfer contract. Please have a look. Before Mr. Qin passed away, he had transferred all his assets to our young master."

    "Your young master?" Lawyer Liu asked.

    "Yes, that''s father Ni." Tan Yiming said with a smile.

 Chapter 430

    "Is your young master my father?"

    Lawyer Liu was dull for a moment, and then his face was full of anger: "Tan Yiming, why do you still curse people?"

    Lawyer Liu can''t believe it. After all, this lawyer named Tan Yiming is one of the top ten lawyers in China.

    In the field of lawyers, the name of Tan Yiming can be said to have become a terror.

    If the opponent is Tan Yiming, he can basically declare surrender.

    Tan Yiming has played against many lawyers in the industry, without a single defeat.

    Lawyer Liu is a little suspicious. Is this guy really a tough Tan Yiming?

    "Curse? I didn''t swear. I want to say that our young master''s name is father Ni. " Tan Yiming said with a smile.

    Tan Yiming also convinced Li Fan, such a wonderful name can also be thought of.

    It''s just weird.

    When Tan Yiming handed the contract to Lawyer Liu, Lawyer Liu''s face was black and blue: "this name..."

    It''s too cheap, isn''t it?

    "Lawyer Liu, you can see that 95% of the assets of Mr. Qin Feng and Mr. Qin are now owned by our young master, including the villas of Qin family, the property rights of the company''s buildings, and the shares of Qin''s enterprises." Tan Yiming said.

    "Who is your young master?"

    All of a sudden, Qin Xiaohu''s face turned black.

    Qin Xiaohu approaches Tan Yiming step by step and looks at him fiercely.

    Qin Xiaohu never thought that before he died, he had transferred all his assets.

    This makes Qin Xiaohu a little hard to accept.

    Originally, the chairman of Qin''s group... The position of the Qin family''s owner was his own, but now...

    Tan Yiming said with a smile: "our young master is father Ni!"

    "Screw you!"

    Qin Xiaohu is a rude man. If someone insults him, he will fight back with his fist.

    But who knows, Tan Yiming just smiles, tilts his head and hides.

    "Little brother, don''t be so excited. I''m a lawyer. You even dare to fight a lawyer. How come you can''t eat outside and want to go in?"

    Tan Yiming held the eyeglass frame for a while, his face suddenly became cold: "I advise you to calm down."

    "Tiger brother, don''t be impulsive. The hospital is full of surveillance. If you want to beat him, you may have to eat several years of prison." Lawyer Liu grabbed Qin Xiaohu''s arm and advised him.

    "Damn, is it so expensive?"

    "If you beat him up, how many years in prison? Hehe, is he the king of heaven? "

    Qin Xiaohu didn''t believe it, and his face was even more disdainful: "lawyer, right? I warn you, mind your own business

    "Go back and tell this to your young master, if he doesn''t listen..."

    Tan Yiming interrupted Qin Xiaohu: "do you want to threaten our young master?"

    "By the way, Qin Xiaohu, just now, there was a club in the north of the provincial capital. It was suspected of prostitution and a lot of drugs. Just now, it was sealed up by the police, and hundreds of people in the club were arrested."

    "I heard that the club seems to be under your name." Tan Yiming said with a calm smile.

    Hearing this, Qin Xiaohu''s face turned white immediately.

    "You fart!"

    Qin Xiaohu stares at Tan Yiming with big eyes and says with a guilty heart, "that''s my club. If it''s taken, how can I not know?"

    "Besides, what drugs, what prostitution, my club is very clean!"

    Qin Xiaohu stretched out his index finger and pointed to tan Yiming''s nose: "don''t frame Laozi!"

    "is it not a framing, I said no, the police has the final say."

    Tan Yiming calmly took out his mobile phone from his arms and opened the wechat: "I have several friends in the police. This is passed on to me by my friends. Do you know all these girls?"

    Qin Xiaohu''s face sank for a moment. These are all the girls in his club.

    These girls are all in the meat business.

    "What about knowing each other?" Qin Xiaohu frowned: "they are my friends. They like to go to my club when they have nothing to do. Is it against the law?"

    "They all take drugs, don''t you know?"

    Tan Yiming scratched with his hand, and then another photo showed a lot of powdery objects.

    "These things, should not be children''s milk powder, or washing powder?"

    "It''s all from your club."

    "According to the law, if these things are found out to be yours, you will be shot, Qin Xiaohu."

    Tan Yiming said with a smile: "of course, according to your intelligence, you can find a younger brother to carry the pot for you."

    "Then let someone get shot for you."

    Tan Yiming for Qin Xiaohu think of a good retreat, Qin Xiaohu some lack of confidence said: "these are not my."Qin Yiming nodded and then stroke with his hand.

    This photo made Qin Xiaohu''s body tremble.

    These are the bodies of some young women.

    "These women seem to have gone out with you. Qin Xiaohu, are these your ex girlfriends?"

    "You have so many ex girlfriends!"

    "Qin Xiaohu, are you ke''s girlfriend? How come all the women you associate with are dead? They are still so young, and they are all at the age of flowering. " Tan Yiming looks at Qin Xiaohu curiously and asks.

    Qin Xiaohu swallowed his saliva, and the whole person trembled.

    The five women in the picture were all killed by skating.

    Their bodies have long been disposed of by their own people.

    This tan Yiming, how can there be photos of these bodies.

    And some of the bodies are from a year ago.

    In other words, this tan Yiming, at least a year ago, had his eye on himself.

    Qin Xiaohu looked at Tan Yiming with a trembling voice: "you... How can you have these photos?"

    "Do you think that''s all?"

    "I have recordings of how they died and how you threatened their families."

    Tan Yiming smile, said: "not only I have, there is also a police."

    "Qin Xiaohu, if you have the strength to beat me, I suggest you save your strength to run."

    Tan Yiming looked at his watch: "I left five minutes earlier than the police, so there are 30 seconds left before the police will arrive at the hospital."

    "Of course, if you really don''t commit a crime, don''t be afraid."

    "The police won''t do wrong to good people. Don''t worry."

    Tan Yiming said with a smile.

    After Qin Xiaohu heard this, his face became very angry.

    He looked at Tan Yiming with a ferocious face, and the veins on his face burst up: "did you give these photos to the police?"

    "Yes, I am a good citizen. If I find something suspicious, I will give it to the police. Otherwise, how can the police check your club?"

    "It''s strange for you to say that your men, like taking sleeping pills, lie on the ground and sleep when they catch them."

    Tan Yiming narrowed his eyes with a smile: "do they all rest so early?"

    "I''m a grass mud horse!"

    Qin Xiaohu clenched his fist, aimed at Tan Yiming, and waved directly.

    But Tan Yiming is one step ahead of Qin Xiaohu, directly kicked in the past, kicked in Qin Xiaohu''s crotch.

    Qin Xiaohu was kicked back several steps. If his horse''s pace had not been steady enough, he would have fallen to the ground.

    "Come on, you can beat me with your little skill." Tan Yiming said with a disdainful smile.

    And at this time, the door of the hospital, came the sound of the police car whistle.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    "You are cruel

    Pointing at Tan Yiming, Qin Xiaohu turns around and starts to run.

    Qin Xiaohu can''t believe in his dream. He is so careful, but he is still caught.

    Moreover, even the woman she killed a year ago was photographed as evidence by Tan Yiming.

    Who is this tan Yiming?

    Why is he staring at himself?

    And I''ve been staring at myself for more than a year!

    Qin Hu just ran out of the hospital. He didn''t understand.

    The door opened and Murong Changfeng said coldly, "get on the bus."

    Looking at Murong Changfeng, Qin Xiaohu immediately jumped up without any hesitation.

    "Damn, who is that Tan Yiming? How can he have so much criminal evidence from me?" After getting on the bus, Qin Xiaohu scolded angrily.

 Chapter 431

    "Tan Yiming has collected all this evidence for at least a year. Why is this guy targeting me?"

    "I have no enmity with him, either!"

    "Is it true that among the people I have harmed before, there are his relatives or friends?" Want to break a head, this Qin Xiaohu also don''t understand is how to return a responsibility.

    "Qin Xiaohu, you look down on yourself too much." Murong Changfeng shook his head.

    "Master Murong, what do you mean by that?" Qin Xiaohu can hear that Murong Changfeng''s tone has the meaning of disdaining him.

    "Do you know who tan Yiming is?"

    "If you really offend him, do you think you will live to this day?" Murong Changfeng hums coldly.

    "Isn''t he a lawyer?" Qin Xiaohu''s tone is very disdainful.

    Murong Changfeng sneered: "a lawyer? He is the only lawyer in the country who has won 72 games in a row. Among the top ten lawyers, he ranks first. If you want to ask him to fight a lawsuit, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. "

    "His appearance fee, at least not less than tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions."

    Hearing this number, Qin Xiaohu was shocked and swallowed: "so many, who can afford to invite ordinary people?"

    "This ordinary person naturally can''t afford to invite him, but when those stars and rich families divide their property, one point is billions, or even tens of billions... At this time, everyone wants to invite Tan Yiming. Unfortunately, Tan Yiming has a big temper. Even if he is rich, if you have any disrespect for him, you may not be able to move him."

    "He''s black and white, and he can play around. If he wants to crush you, it''s as simple as killing an ant."

    "Can''t you see that? He deliberately wants to let you off, otherwise, do you think you can run away? "

    "If he hadn''t informed you in advance, the police would have caught you and let you escape through the back door?"

    Qin Xiaohu heard, some can''t believe: "so, I should also be grateful to him?"

    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for him, would I have to run?"

    "No matter who he is and how powerful he is, he began to collect my criminal evidence from a year ago and gave it to the police. I will not let him go for that."

    Qin Xiaohu clenched his teeth and said, "he not only hindered me from becoming a director of the Qin group, but also made me unable to return to my family..."

    "it''s not him who is going to hurt you."

    Murong Changfeng laughed and said, "it''s Luocha."

    "Luocha?"

    Qin Xiaohu was stunned: "who is Luocha?"

    "Guiluocha, you don''t even know him?" Murong glanced obliquely at Qin Xiaohu.

    Qin Xiaohu''s face, suddenly flustered: "ghost Luocha... Isn''t he dead?"

    Qin Xiaohu swallowed his saliva: "master Murong, do you mean..."

    "the person who really made me, is guiluocha?" Qin Xiaohu''s heart suddenly thumped fiercely. At this moment, he was scared.

    Although the ghost has disappeared for three years.

    But three years ago, who was not afraid?

    At that time, the shadow of the ghost of Luocha to the Taoist was Yama. To see the ghost of Luocha is like to see Yama.

    Although there are people who are watched by the ghost, none of them are alive.

    "Yes, it''s the ghost." Murong Changfeng nodded.

    After a while, Qin Xiaohu shivered and looked at Murong Changfeng in horror: "young master Murong, don''t scare me. I don''t have any grudge against GUI Luocha. Why does he want to mess with me?"

    "You have no grudge against him, but your grandfather has grudge against him."

    "Do you know who killed your grandfather? It''s the people of the ghost Luocha who forced your grandfather to death. "

    "In the whole provincial capital, not many people have seen the ghost of Luocha. Your grandfather is one of them."

    "At that time, your grandfather drew a picture for our Murong family. This picture is the true face of the ghost Luocha. We learned the true identity of the ghost Luocha by relying on that picture."

    Murong Changfeng said: "therefore, the first Revenge of GUI Luocha is your Qin family."

    Qin Xiaohu''s face, there were bursts of cold sweat: "that said, I am not dead?"

    "He''s the ghost of Luocha. The people he was staring at at at the beginning were not living."

    "Even my grandfather was forced to jump into the river and kill himself..." Qin Xiaohu was scared to death.

    "Calm down, the ghost Luocha is a man, not a God. If he is really so powerful, how can he be driven out of the provincial capital by our four families? Well, don''t scare yourself. "

    Murong Changfeng said with disdain: "if our four families can drive him away once, they can drive him away for the second time. Just wait for him to see."

    Qin Xiaohu takes a look at Murong Changfeng, and his heart is full of doubt.

    "Master Murong, should Luocha have come back long ago?"

    "I''ve been following him for a year." Qin Xiaohu said.

    Murong Changfeng shook his head: "at the beginning, there were several organizations around Luocha... One of them was the secret department. They were the undercover agents trained by guiluocha. They were in every corner of the provincial capital.""It''s said that these people are very good at hiding. At the beginning, our four families made an all-out search, but only a few of them were caught."

    "At first, I thought that after the defeat of the ghost Luocha, the people in the secret department would disperse themselves. Unexpectedly, they not only exist, but also work."

    Murong Changfeng frowned: "your people should be mixed in by the secret part of the ghost Luocha."

    "The dark side?"

    Qin Xiaohu''s heart, more afraid.

    He shuddered at the thought of being watched by the secret department of the ghost Luocha in the past year.

    Murong Changfeng''s heart is also very heavy.

    The dark part of the ghost temple, like a time bomb, may have exploded there.

    Murong Changfeng even thinks that the reason why Qin Xiaohu was made is actually his own harm.

    As soon as he found Qin Xiaohu, he was ready to take him for his own use. As a result, the secret department took action and handed over the collected evidence to the police.

    Today''s Qin Xiaohu, the use value is not so big.

    But Murong Changfeng still saved him. The purpose of saving him is to find the member of the secret department.

    "Master Murong, can you arrange for me to run away?" Qin Xiaohu wants to run.

    "Run, can you do something?"

    Murong Changfeng gives Qin Xiaohu a white look: "isn''t it good to stay and do things for me?"

    "This... Helps you deal with the ghost Luocha?"

    Qin Xiaohu is not a fool. The real enemy of GUI Luocha is actually the four families.

    At the beginning, however, the four families took the initiative to drive away the ghost Luocha. This time, the return of the ghost Luocha must be aimed at the four families.

    It seems that the match three years ago will be repeated.

    Qin Xiaohu doesn''t want to be involved in it. After all, from the bottom of his heart, Qin Xiaohu is afraid of ghost Luocha.

    "Qin Xiaohu, you don''t seem willing to help me." Murong Changfeng''s mouth suddenly turned cold.

    "Mr. Murong, I want to help you, but look at me. Now I''m a loser. All my younger brothers have been arrested. My criminal evidence over the past year has come to the hands of the police. I''m a wanted criminal. How can I help you deal with the ghost Luocha?"

    Qin Xiaohu embarrassed said: "I am a waste, Murong childe hand can live more, still need me a waste help?"

    Murong Changfeng took out a mask from his car and handed it to Qin Xiaohu: "this is the mask of the ghost Luocha."

    "In the future, put on him and do things for me."

    "Of course, you don''t have to."

    Murong Changfeng smile, turn the front of the car, said: "in front of 500 meters, is the police station."

    "Qin Xiaohu, you only have one minute to think about it. When my car comes into the police station, you will die."

    "Maybe I can get a good citizen award if I send you to the Bureau."

    Murong Changfeng insidious smile, step on the accelerator, speed up the car.

    Qin Xiaohu swallowed his saliva. With the constant approach of the police station, he finally panicked: "I promise, I promise!"

    Qin Xiaohu nodded in a panic. After all, he committed too many crimes. He killed several ex girlfriends and sold drugs. All these criminal evidences together can shoot him ten times.

    Therefore, Qin Xiaohu can only fight for it, which is his only way.

    "That''s about the same." Murong Changfeng smiles with satisfaction, turns the front of the car, but finds that behind his car, there is a big red G.

 Chapter 432

    Murong Changfeng''s face changed. This Mercedes Benz big G blocked his retreat.

    On the red Mercedes Benz big G, Shao Shuai and Li Fan sit in the car.

    Fifteen minutes ago, Li Fan and Shao Shuai were at the gate of the hospital.

    Uncle Qian guessed that Qin Yufei was on the top, and the Qin family must have taken action.

    So after learning that the Qin family ran up and down to the hospital, uncle Qian handed the contract to Li Fan and asked him to make a decision.

    Although the Qin family had a grudge against the Li family, the hatred was caused by Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng died, and Li Dakang and uncle Qian didn''t want to pursue him any more.

    Of course, Li Dakang still doesn''t want to embarrass his son.

    He knew the relationship between his son and Qin Yufei. If he really killed him, Li Fan would be sad and lose Qin Yufei completely.

    Uncle Qian gave the contract to Li Fan, which is equal to giving Li Fan an opportunity to make up for his feelings.

    Li Fan with the contract, Tan Yiming, and Shao Shuai, also came to the hospital.

    When he saw Qin Xiaohu pressing step by step, Li Fan frowned and couldn''t be angry.

    Shao Shuai said faintly: "boss, this guy will not be arrogant for long."

    With these words, Shao Shuai took out the phone, first made a call to Hu Fei, then handed his mobile phone to tan Yiming, and said: "take out Qin Xiaohu."

    Tan Yiming nods and understands everything.

    This Qin Xiaohu has long been in Li Dakang''s bag.

    The secret department has collected Qin Xiaohu''s criminal evidence for a long time, and these criminal evidence can make Qin Xiaohu get shot.

    Therefore, as long as Qin Xiaohu shows his waistcoat against him, the Li family will give him an assassin''s mace and put him in a desperate situation.

    Originally, Shao Shuai wanted to intercept Qin Xiaohu from the back door, but unexpectedly, someone helped Qin Xiaohu escape.

    Shao Shuai smile, did not expect that behind the Qin Xiaohu, there is someone to instigate.

    ...

    Murong Changfeng smiles slightly at the corner of his mouth, looks at Mercedes Benz big G and grins.

    "You sit in the car for a while."

    Murong Changfeng took out a gun from the car and secretly handed it to Qin Xiaohu: "take it. I''ll look at it later. As long as I look back at you, you''ll shoot and kill them, you know?"

    Hearing this, Qin Xiaohu''s face turned pale.

    You''re kidding!

    This is the gate of the police station!

    At the gate of the police station, shoot and kill people. Isn''t that for death?

    Qin Xiaohu swallowed his saliva and said in fear: "young master Murong, this is the police station behind... Do you want me to kill people at the gate of the police station?"

    "What are you afraid of? You are a wanted criminal, and if you are caught, you will be shot. Now your life has been picked up. "

    Murong Changfeng gave Qin Xiaohu a white look: "do as I say, I''ll make sure you''re OK."

    Qin Xiaohu curled his lips, but he was still a little uneasy.

    Qin Xiaohu was very depressed at this time. Originally, his life was very natural and unrestrained...

    there were women playing, there were powder words sucking, and there were endless money to spend. He almost did what he wanted to do...

    but who knows, with the arrival of Murong Changfeng, all natural and happy days were broken.

    At this time, Qin Xiaohu''s heart, secretly scolded Murong Changfeng a broom star, and then the corner of his mouth angrily said: "OK, then I''ll let it go."

    "Master Murong, don''t pit me."

    Qin Xiaohu bit his teeth and said firmly.

    A rich second generation of the Qin family was forced to have no way to go.

    If you don''t hold back, it must be false.

    So at this time, Qin Xiaohu decided to go all the way forward and fight his way.

    He grabs and looks coldly at Shao Shuai, who comes down from Mercedes Benz big G.

    Slowly, Li Fan also walked down from the car.

    "Boss, why did you come down? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me from the car? " Shao Shuai frowned slightly.

    Li Fan, with a smile, pointed to the police station with his chin and said, "what are you afraid of? This is the police station. At the door of the police station, is there anyone who dares to attack me?"

    Li Fan thought that he could not.

    "By the way, Shao Shuai, who is this man? Is it worth chasing him like this?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Murong Changfeng..." Shao Shuai''s eyes, staring at the man in the driver''s seat.

    "Murong Changfeng."

    Hearing this familiar name, Li Fan read it in pieces. Then he remembered: "Qin Yiran''s fiance?"

    Then, Li Fan''s eyes brightened, and he fixed his eyes on Murong Changfeng: "is he from the four families?"

    "That''s right."

    Shao Shuai nodded: "boss, you''d better go to the car."

    "No, I''m going back to the car. He thought I was afraid of him. Now that they''re all out, there''s a reason to retract."Li Fan light smile, said: "the most important thing is, I don''t want to give my father disgrace."

    Shao Shuai''s face was slightly stunned, and then he began to laugh.

    "The boss must be very happy to hear that." Shao Shuai began to laugh.

    Li Fan took a step forward and came to Murong Changfeng''s car. He patted the car with his hand: "come out and have a chat."

    Murong Changfeng once again looked at Qin Xiaohu: "remember, I give you eyes, you shoot."

    "If you don''t do it, the police won''t kill you. I''ll kill you." Murong Changfeng''s eyes are cold and murderous.

    With that, Murong Changfeng opened the door and came out.

    Looking at Li Fan and Shao Shuai, Murong Changfeng asked suspiciously: "excuse me, is that young master Li?"

    "Isn''t the news so bad?"

    Li Fan frowned and thought that even Qin Yiran knew his identity, but Murong Changfeng didn''t know it.

    It seems that Qin Yiran and Murong Changfeng have great problems in their relationship.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "I am."

    "Mr. Li is really a talent. I heard that Mr. Li has suffered a lot in recent years... He was bullied by a guy named Du Fei for three years. Is that true?" Murong Changfeng laughs.

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled: "what are you pretending to be stupid with understanding?"

    "I said Murong Changfeng, you are very brave. Qin Xiaohu in your car is an important wanted criminal to be arrested by the police... Do you know what the crime is to cover up the wanted criminal?" Li Fan asked coldly.

    "Wanted? Master Li, don''t scare me. When did Qin Xiaohu become a wanted criminal? I don''t know

    Murong Changfeng smiles: "I don''t know anything."

    Qin Xiaohu''s criminal evidence has just been sent to the police station.

    In such a short time, I''m sure I haven''t had time to issue a wanted notice to Qin Xiaohu, so Murong Changfeng can pretend not to know.

    "If I know, do you dare to send Qin Xiaohu to the police station?"

    "Isn''t this a voluntary gift?" Qin Xiaohu said lightly.

    Li Fan took out his cell phone and called Hu Fei: "officer Hu, are you in the police station?"

    "What''s the matter?" Hu Fei asked.

    "I just want to tell you that the Qin Xiaohu you want to catch is right at the door of your police station. If you are there, come out quickly." Li Fan smiles.

    "I''ll be right there. Help me watch him. I''ll be there in five minutes." Hu Fei finished, then hung up the phone in a hurry.

    Qin Xiaohu in the car heard the call, slowly raised the pistol, his eyes revealed cold, want to shoot at Li Fan.

    But at this time, Murong Changfeng secretly waved to Qin Xiaohu, meaning to let him not shoot.

    Murong Changfeng also took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.

    After the phone call, Murong Changfeng laughed: "Uncle Ning, yes, Murong Changfeng... Director Hu has been saying in my ear these days that he wants to go to your office to have some tea."

    "Uncle Ning, can you give me face? Now call director Hu to satisfy his little wish."

    "Yes, now..."

    Murong Changfeng smiles and hangs up the phone. Then he picks his eyebrows and looks at Li Fan: "I think director Hu should have something important to deal with and won''t come."

    Li Fan''s face changed for a while: "ha ha, Murong Changfeng, you really have a good eye. Even the police can stop you."

    "Master Li, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?"

    Murong Changfeng said and took a step to Li Fan. At this moment, Murong Changfeng clenched his hands and made a fist.

 Chapter 433

    Murong Changfeng wants to test Li Fan to see if he can do Kung Fu...

    he clenches his fist, waves his fist coldly and aims at Li Fan''s face.

    But at this moment, Shao Shuai came forward and stopped Murong Changfeng with one hand.

    Shao Shuai stretched out his hand, wrapped Murong Changfeng''s fist in his hand, and said with a smile, "Murong, what are you doing? Playing sneak attack with my young master! "

    "My young master doesn''t play boxing. Our servants play boxing."

    Shao Shuai''s words obviously mean that Murong Changfeng is a servant.

    Murong Changfeng frowned tightly and looked at Shao Shuai coldly: "you...

    as soon as Murong Changfeng finished, Shao Shuai suddenly increased his strength and clenched his teeth.

    "Since master Murong wants to play boxing, why don''t I play with you?" Shao Shuai narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    "What are you!"

    Murong Changfeng said, then kicked a foot.

    Just this foot just lifted, was blocked down by Shao Shuai.

    "It''s slow."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "out of the foot, must be fast!"

    With that, Shao Shuai quickly raised his foot and kicked it towards Murong Changfeng''s belly.

    "And be cruel!"

    Shao Shuai light finish saying, that Murong Changfeng directly squatted down the body, retching up.

    "Oh, it''s too weak to be attacked!"

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said disappointedly: "I heard that young master Murong killed many people in the octagonal cage... I thought you were a cruel man."

    "It seems that they are afraid of your identity, and they all keep their hands on you."

    "They did you harm."

    After Shao Shuai finished, he kicked Murong Changfeng to the waist again.

    Then, Shao Shuai clenched a fist and hit Murong Changfeng on the back.

    With a plop, Murong Changfeng knelt on the ground.

    Murong Changfeng''s kneeling direction is exactly where Li Fan stands.

    Murong Changfeng raised his head and took a look at Shao Shuai. His face was painful and his eyes were full of shock.

    Murong Changfeng can''t believe it!

    He couldn''t believe someone was so good at it.

    Where he met in the octagonal cage, he didn''t put water on himself at all. Murong Changfeng knew this very well.

    If you let go of water, how could the other descendants of Murong family die in the octagonal cage?

    How could the younger brother in Qin Xiaohu''s club be knocked down by himself?

    My kung fu is not a show off.

    It''s just that I met a more terrifying opponent.

    This opponent is a little too scary.

    Murong Changfeng''s painful face was in a cold sweat: "you... Who are you?"

    "I told you just now, I''m just a little servant."

    Shao Shuai looked down at Murong Changfeng and laughed at him: "young master Murong, why are you so useless? You can''t even beat me..."

    Murong Changfeng snorted and gritted his teeth and said: "servant? If you are just a servant, how can you know my story

    "How do you know that my kung fu is practiced in the octagonal cage?"

    "How can a servant know so much?" Murong Changfeng stares at Shaoshuai and asks.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "young master Murong, as long as your Murong family''s descendants can fight, they are all trained from the octagonal cage, right?"

    "Octagonal cage... Not only can let you hone your Kung Fu, but also can temper your wolf nature. Therefore, your Murong family''s descendants are cruel and ruthless, and they do things by all means."

    Shao Shuai said, his face cold down: "it seems that the Murong family is not as good as one generation. Three years ago, I met the opponent of the Murong family, but it''s much better than you."

    Hearing this, Murong Changfeng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Shaoshuai: "are you the gang who escaped three years ago?"

    Shao Shuai didn''t answer, but looked at Murong Changfeng: "Murong, you say you, as Qin Pei''s good son-in-law, why do you want to help Qin Xiaohu, an outsider? Don''t you turn your elbow out? If you let your wife Qin Yiran know, how sad she will be. "

    With a crackling sound, Shao Shuai slaps Murong Changfeng.

    This slap, directly Murong Changfeng''s face, made a bloodstain.

    "I slapped you for your wife."

    Shao Shuai scolded: "eat inside and outside things."

    After scolding, Shao Shuai slapped Murong Changfeng again.

    Two slaps, hit in the same position, even the lines have not changed.

    Murong Changfeng''s face exuded light blood.

    "This slap is for Qin Xiaohu."

    "If you had not instigated Qin Xiaohu to usurp the position of chairman of the Qin group and the head of the Qin family, he would not have come to such a state."Shao Shuai said lightly.

    Qin Xiaohu, sitting in the car, was stunned when he heard this sentence. Then he understood it.

    In fact, Luocha had already grasped the evidence of his crime, but he didn''t plan to deal with himself.

    Now, the four families find themselves. At this moment, Luocha begins to clean up.

    After guessing the truth, Qin Xiaohu''s face suddenly showed the color of regret.

    Ah, if I had known, I would not have agreed with Murong Changfeng.

    Murong Changfeng was slapped twice in a row and knelt on the ground, but he didn''t yell. It can be seen that his mind is higher than ordinary people.

    "Who is to blame?"

    "In this world, who can refuse the supreme power and enjoy endless splendor?"

    "I went to Qin Xiaohu and gave him a chance to be in a higher position. What''s wrong?"

    "It''s you who really destroyed him."

    Murong Changfeng explained to himself.

    After hearing this, Shao Shuai nodded his head: "you''re right. It seems that I blame you wrong."

    "So, this slap should not be slapped."

    Shao Shuai shook his head and looked at Murong Changfeng: "but if you fight, what can you do to me?"

    "Boss, do you have anything else to say to this guy?"

    Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan.

    Li Fan took a look at Murong Changfeng and hesitated for a while before he said, "Murong Changfeng, we are enemies of the world. We have more chances to meet each other in the future."

    "I just want to give you a warning. Don''t make Qin Yufei''s mind."

    "Otherwise, I will kill you at all costs."

    "Murong Changfeng, you should be very clear about the strength of our Li family. At the beginning, you four families joined hands to drive my father out of the provincial capital... This shows that you four families joined hands to be slightly better than my father."

    "If you come across my bottom line, I will follow my father and lead all the forces to only attack your Murong family."

    "At that time, I''m afraid the four families will become three families, right?"

    Li Fan laughed and threatened: "if you don''t want the Murong family to disappear, please remember my words."

    Then Li Fan patted Murong Changfeng''s face.

    "OK, Murong Changfeng, I''m gone. We have a meeting in Shanshui. This time, we are tied. You use your relationship to keep Qin Xiaohu, but you are defeated by Shao Shuai."

    "One man won a game, next time we''ll divide the high and low."

    With that, Li Fan and Shao Shuai turned their heads at the same time and walked towards the car.

    Also at this time, Murong Changfeng holding the car, difficult to get up.

    Murong Changfeng''s eyes are staring at Shao Shuai.

    Murong Changfeng is not afraid of Li Fan, but has a strong fear of Shao Shuai.

    Murong Changfeng knows that this man can''t stay.

    If you don''t get rid of him, that person will be a stumbling block to eliminate Luocha in the future.

    Reach out to point to Shao Shuai''s direction, Murong Changfeng and Qin Xiaohu in the car make eyes.

    Qin Xiaohu looks at Shao Shuai with timidity.

    Qin Xiaohu knows Murong Changfeng''s skill, and his dozens of subordinates are all put down by him alone.

    Murong Changfeng is a master.

    But even if such a master, in front of Shao Shuai, he was beaten, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.

    This Shao Shuai can be said to be the best among the best.

    Qin Xiaohu knew that if this shot did not hit Shao Shuai, he would be finished.

    Murong Changfeng stares at Qin Xiaohu, meaning to let him hurry up. Qin Xiaohu then raises his gun and points it at Shaoshuai''s head.

    But in this moment, a bullet came from a distance and hit Qin Xiaohu''s wrist.

    "Ah

    Qin Xiaohu screamed and his gun fell to the ground.

 Chapter 434

    The bullet penetrated Qin Xiaohu''s wrist.

    Qin Xiaohu screamed.

    Murong Changfeng''s face turned white.

    Once upon a time, Murong Changfeng was very conceited. He thought that even if he was not the young master of the four families, he would be the most proud son in the world with his own ability.

    But who knows.

    For so many years, Murong Changfeng has been fighting hard for hundreds of times from the octagonal cage, and only then has he developed his kung fu.

    But in front of Shao Shuai, there was no room to fight back.

    Murong Changfeng also dabbled in firearms.

    Although he is not a sharpshooter with a hundred shots, he is still easy to kill within a few hundred meters.

    Besides, he has a keen sixth sense.

    If there''s a shooter approaching, he''ll be able to detect.

    But this time, Murong Changfeng didn''t even know where the bullet came from.

    Who is the shooter?

    Where is it?

    How far away from yourself?

    Murong Changfeng doesn''t know all this.

    Murong Changfeng''s face was in a cold sweat, his heart began to accelerate, and the whole person trembled with fear.

    This is a sniper.

    And the shooting is accurate.

    Murong Changfeng can''t imagine what would happen if this shot was not on Qin Xiaohu''s wrist, but on his own body.

    This sniper can do it.

    That is to say, one''s own life may be taken away by the other party at any time.

    Murong Changfeng opens the car door and grabs it directly. He swallows his saliva. His face is sweating more than Qin Xiaohu.

    The cold sweat on Qin Xiaohu''s face is flowing.

    The cold sweat on Murong Changfeng''s face was frightening.

    "Come on, stop yelling."

    Listen to Qin Xiaohu mouth howl, Murong Changfeng mood more irritable.

    "I told you not to scream."

    The wrist is punctured, under the pain of the heart, how can Qin Xiaohu bear it?

    Qin Xiaohu is still crying miserably. Murong Changfeng can''t help it. He turns his head and clenches his fist. Bang Bang is aimed at Qin Xiaohu''s face. Bang Bang is two heavy fists.

    The cry stopped and Qin Xiaohu fainted.

    Without shouting, Murong Changfeng''s fear did not dissipate.

    Even fear has increased.

    Under the silence, Murong Changfeng is more afraid.

    "Where''s the mask?"

    Murong Changfeng was surprised to find that the ghost Luocha mask in the car disappeared.

    Murong Changfeng turned the car over for a long time, almost turned the whole car over and over, and finally did not find it.

    Murong Changfeng''s sense of fear increases. He grabs Qin Xiaohu''s collar, pinches him, and wakes him up.

    "Where''s the ghost mask?"

    Murong Changfeng looks at Qin Xiaohu and asks in a loud voice.

    "The ghost mask... Isn''t it here?" Qin Xiaohu looked ahead and saw nothing.

    "It was here just now."

    Qin Xiaohu forced for a moment, and then looked at Murong Changfeng: "Murong master, did you take it away?"

    Then, Qin Xiaohu felt the pain from his arm: "master Murong, can you take me to the hospital, my hand..."

    Qin Xiaohu''s hand is still bleeding.

    Murong Changfeng glared at him: "you fool, do you want the hospital to bandage your hand?"

    "Yes."

    Qin Xiaohu nodded: "if I don''t bandage it, my hand will be useless!"

    "What''s the difference between taking you to the hospital and the police station? You fool

    After scolding Qin Xiaohu, Murong Changfeng starts the car directly.

    Murong Changfeng''s car bypassed the red Mercedes Benz big G and left.

    After Murong Changfeng''s car left, a familiar figure appeared behind the car.

    "Dad

    It''s Li Dakang!

    Seeing Li Dakang, Li Fan cried excitedly.

    In fact, Li Fan was startled just now.

    The sound of the gun, Li Fan looked back, Qin Xiaohu even want to attack Shao Shuai from behind.

    Unfortunately, before Qin Xiaohu fired, he was shot through his wrist by a bullet from afar.

    Li Fan was a little surprised. He looked around for a while, but Shao Shuai didn''t care. It seemed that all this was in his expectation.

    "Why is my father here?"

    Li Fan asked in surprise.

    Shao Shuai laughed: "the boss has already come."

    After a pause, Shao Shuai jumped out of the car and said, "not only the boss, but also the monkey."

    Because the monkey and Shao Shuai are almost the same age, even if the monkey is Shao Shuai''s apprentice, Shao Shuai will call him his nickname, not his apprentice."The monkey shot just now?" Li Fan suddenly realized.

    Li Fan almost forgot that the monkey is a sharpshooter.

    "Not necessarily."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "if the monkey comes, according to his urine nature, he will come and show off his power."

    "If the monkey fired this shot, then he must have thrown it away after firing. He came to see a good play and pretended to be a passer-by and asked Qin Xiaohu if it hurt or not."

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "he likes to tease his enemies."

    "And the habit." Li Fan''s silent smile.

    After a pause, Shao Shuai said: "moreover, if he shoots, he will never shoot only one shot. He has a little trouble with Murong family. If he shoots, I''m afraid Murong Changfeng will die."

    After all, Shao Shuai and monkey have been together for many years, so they have a very familiar understanding of each other, including personal character, as well as the habit of doing things.

    "By the way, if it wasn''t for the monkey, who would it be?"

    At this time, a white Audi car came from a distance.

    The driver is Li Fan''s mother, Miao Cui.

    Miao Cui drives with one hand and holds a sniper gun with the other.

    "That shot, my mother shot it?" Seeing this scene, Li Fan swallowed in amazement.

    "I think so."

    Shao Shuai nodded and laughed: "by the way, don''t you know? Monkey''s Kung Fu is learned from me. His shooting skill is taught by your mother, that is, my master. "

    "Your master?" Li Fan frowned slightly: "my mother is your master?"

    "That''s not so good. Your mother taught me how to drive."

    "So your mother is my master."

    "At the beginning, the master threw us two paper balls. The two paper balls were written with the words gun and car respectively. When we drew the one, we learned the one from the master. I drew the car, while the monkey drew the gun."

    "In a word, monkey and I are brothers in the same school besides the relationship between master and apprentice."

    Shao Shuai smiles, and then reaches out to Miao Cui in the car to say hello.

    Li Fan''s mouth was so big that he couldn''t believe it. After all, he had never seen his mother play with a gun or drive a car before.

    All along, his mother is a beautiful woman in the countryside, a good wife and mother.

    Who would have thought, behind the scenes of the mother, turned out to be a sharpshooter, or car God!

    After learning the truth, Li Fan''s heart, only two words: shock!

    The trough!

    It''s just that his father conceals himself. Now he even deceives his mother.

    Li Fan wanted to cry.

    My father and mother have so many skills, why don''t they teach themselves?

    Is this biological?

    Li Fan opened the car door and vomited a long breath. Li Dakang looked at the aggrieved Li Fan and asked, "what''s the matter, son?"

    "No, I just want to ask you, am I your own son?"

    Li Fan looked at Li Dakang and asked, "why don''t you teach Shao Shuai Kung Fu to me?"

    "That is, if you don''t teach your son all your skills, no wonder your son will blame you." Miao Cui in the car also gives Li Dakang a white eye.

    "Mom, don''t talk about my dad. You have the same virtue as my dad. Don''t you say you can''t drive? What did you shoot? And why did you hold a sniper gun in your hand? Did you shoot that one just now? "

    "I don''t teach you, Dad." Li Fan sighed.

    "Ha ha, the policeman will be here soon. Let''s go."

    Li Dakang hit ha ha, got into the car and said: "Xiao Fan, my parents are busy these two days, so I won''t come to see you. Take good care of yourself."

    Before Li Dakang had finished speaking, Miao Cui started the car with a guilty heart.

    Miao Cui is also afraid of Li Fan''s questioning.

    Shao Shuai got out of the car and patted Li Fan on the shoulder: "don''t blame the boss and master. They don''t want you to enter the world."

    "In this world, people with ability may not be happier than people without ability."

 Chapter 435

    "The eldest brother, who is not a real name, is very tired to be an ordinary father and a scared ghost."

    "The boss has only one purpose, that is, to keep you away from the world, but I didn''t expect that..."

    as he said this, Shao Shuai sighed.

    "It was Qin Feng who made the trouble. If it wasn''t for him, we would have been disbanded by the boss three years ago..."

    "the boss wanted to disband us, disband the secret department, give each of us a new identity, and let us live our own lives. He also returned to the countryside to accompany you in the countryside. Who knows... The Murong family found a door."

    Said, Shao Shuai shook his head.

    Just talking, several police cars came back.

    Of course, Hu Fei took the lead.

    Seeing Li Fan, Hu Fei jumped out of the car and said to his colleagues, "go back first."

    Several police cars left, leaving Hu Fei behind.

    I took a look at the gun on the ground and the blood.

    Hu Fei frowned: "I don''t want you to go to the police station to take notes. Just talk to me verbally. What happened just now?"

    "Just now..." Li Fan hesitated, made up a story, ready to deal with the past.

    Hu Fei interrupted Li Fan and said, "to tell you the truth, don''t worry. I won''t hold you responsible."

    Looking at Hu Fei''s serious face, Li Fan takes a look at Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile, "I''ll go back to the car."

    Li Fan pursed his mouth. Seeing what Shao Shuai meant, whether he was lying or telling the truth, he should have no problem.

    "I don''t want to hear a word of lies. You and I have precious time."

    Hu Fei took out a box of cigarettes and handed it to Li Fan: "I owe you a big favor, so if I didn''t see you kill with my own eyes, I wouldn''t catch you."

    "I''m paying you back." Hu Fei said lightly: "I don''t do favoritism, and I won''t make such a big concession."

    "Why are you so nice to me?" Li Fan was a little flattered.

    "My wife is pregnant. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my wife and children would be killed by those people."

    "Whether Mr. Xu will die or not, seriously, I don''t care much. Although he has helped me a lot, I know he has done a lot."

    "He''s dead. He''s rich in the provincial capital."

    "There''s another reason why I''m so good to you."

    The corner of Hu Fei''s mouth showed a smile that he had never seen in his life. This smile seemed to be evil.

    "Mr. Xu died. He was angry. The people of black bear rushed into his yard and robbed all his antiques. They didn''t do much, so he was angry."

    "His two sons both died miserably. As for Xu Tengfei, he was a loser."

    Hearing this, Li Fan laughs: "so, the Xu family''s industry has fallen on you?"

    "No, under my wife''s name, I''m a government official. I can''t have too many industries under my name. Otherwise, it''s easy to get into trouble."

    "But it''s me who is really in charge."

    "I don''t hide with you either. Who doesn''t like money? The reason why I refuse all kinds of corruption and bribery is that I am afraid that I will be found out one day... "

    " but this time, it is different. Now, I can inherit the Xu family''s property and get huge wealth. " Hu Fei gave a sinister smile.

    "Then why do you thank me?" Li Fan doesn''t understand.

    "Why, do you want to be confused with me?"

    Hu feileng hums a smile: "is the Xu family washed by the black bear blood, not your Li family''s handwriting?"

    "Young master Li, how about making a friend and treating each other honestly in the future?"

    "Make friends with a police chief, you won''t lose."

    Hu Fei reaches out his hand to Li Fan and smiles.

    Li Fan a knowing smile: "handshake is not necessary, you do not hate me."

    "Why hate you?" Hu Fei asked.

    "Your wife was..." Li Fan said, with a guilty face.

    Hu Fei shook his head: "do you really think how much I love Xu Zimei? To marry her, I just want to fight less for 20 years. She has been pressing on my head and yelling at me all these years. When did she treat me as a person

    "To tell you the truth, I have a woman outside who I like."

    "The policewoman?" Li Fan asked.

    Li Fan has long found out that Hu Fei saw something wrong with the policewoman.

    "Yes, we graduated together. We were lovers before, but I failed her. In order to climb the dragon and support the Phoenix, I joined the Xu family and became my son-in-law. Under the operation of Mr. Xu, I became the director of the provincial police station."

    "My ex girlfriend and I have a lot of predestined relationship. After graduation, she was assigned to me. She got married, but her husband always beat her. She had problems in childbearing. I advised her to divorce, and then we made up privately.""Look, I''m so honest. I told you all these things. Only you know the secret of the whole provincial capital."

    Patting Li Fan on the shoulder, Hu Fei said, "Master Li, you don''t need to hide with me."

    "You''ve helped me a lot, so I don''t want to catch you."

    "Xu Tengfei said earlier that you forced Wang Chen to shoot him... He and Wang Chen bought to kill you, and I know that."

    "Although Wang Chen was killed by Sun Jing, Sun Jing was not sent by the Xu family. I checked the monitoring at the door of Sun Jing''s house and found your Mercedes Benz big g. so, did you arrange for Sun Jing?"

    "You let Sun Jing kill Wang Chen and blame the Xu family. You let the black bear lose his mind and wash the Xu family with blood. It''s a very clever way to kill people with a knife."

    "A black boss who has been in the Jianghu for so many years has been calculated in the end."

    Hu Fei said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous. I don''t know if the black bear knows the truth. Will he be angry?"

    Said, Hu Fei suddenly staring at Li Fan, very seriously asked: "black bear is still alive?"

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    "Ha ha, even if he is still alive, he should be seriously injured."

    "After black bear slaughtered the Xu family, all his younger brothers were captured by an inexplicable force and sent to our police station. I guess that inexplicable force should be from your Li family."

    "And black bear''s brother, black dog, he died. We found his body in a small alley."

    "As for the black bear, he should have been taken away, but he was injured. We found the blood of the black bear from the ground."

    Hu Fei laughs: "You Li family, also count as provincial capital, besides one harm."

    Li Fan didn''t speak. He was a little complicated.

    Li Fan did not expect that Hu Fei knew so much.

    "Just now your Li family sent me a message to help me find a lot of drugs. As long as I can catch Qin Xiaohu, I can make great contributions again."

    Hu Fei said with a smile: "it''s a pity that someone has protected him."

    "Who is protecting him?"

    Hu Fei looks at Li Fan and asks, he is very clear, the person who protects Qin Xiaohu is not small.

    Even his immediate superior can be invited out. Can it be small?

    "Do you know the four families?" Li Fan asked.

    "Of course I know. Ordinary people don''t know about them, but people like us who have some status have heard of them."

    "The four big families are an amazing existence. Now I have to pay for them every month." Hu Fei said.

    "Pay?" Li Fan heard this, slightly surprised: "you have to pay for the four families?"

    "Yes, it''s not just me, everyone has to pay, like the Mu family, like the Qin family... All the aristocratic families have to pay money to the four families, just like paying protection fees, which has become a tradition. No one dares not to pay."

    "Last year, a businessman refused to pay..." speaking of this, Hu Fei shook his head: "as a result, within a few days, his company was closed down, and he was also put in prison. Within a few days, he was killed."

    "The four families are a very mysterious existence."

    "Because of his mystery, we feel terrible."

    Hu Fei raised his eyebrows: "I don''t want to pay, but I don''t have the capital to fight against the four families."

    "But I know you have it in the Li family."

    "I hope to help you find out the four families and eradicate them. In this way, I can earn hundreds of millions more every year." Hu Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 436

    "How many hundred million?" Li Fan was a little shocked.

    "Do you mean that the Xu family pays several hundred million yuan to the four families every year?" Li Fan took a breath of cold air.

    This number is too scary, isn''t it?

    This is just a Xu family, Mu family, Qin family, Zhao family, Yu family... So many business families!

    "That''s not much?"

    Hu Fei sneered: "the business of the Xu family is not much smaller than that of the Qin family and the Mu family. Last year alone, the profits of the Xu family reached more than 500 million."

    "The four families took half and took more than two billion."

    Hu Fei some unwilling said: "this is divided into, also too ruthless point."

    Li Fan smashed his tongue, but he couldn''t believe it.

    "Four big families do nothing and take half of your profits?"

    Li Fan frowned at the beginning and said, "why did he suspect it?"

    "Let me tell you this, Mr. Li, all the business families in this provincial capital are secretly supported by the four big families. Therefore, without the four big families, there would be no Qin family, Mu family, Qian family, Zhao family, Xu family, Yu family..."

    "the owners of these families were selected by the four big families and then cultivated."

    "Everything you have is given by the four families."

    "The four families raised them, and it''s right to squeeze some blood from them."

    Hu Fei said with a smile: "but with the change of family owners, people''s gratitude to the four families is getting weaker and weaker. In fact, many people don''t want to pay the money, but they are afraid. Last year''s example was put in front of them alive."

    "These rich people love money, but they are afraid of death, so under the control of death, they can only compromise and offer money obediently."

    "If one person doesn''t pay and survives, I think there will be more people who don''t pay and never rebel against the four families."

    Hu Fei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "young master Li, do you think so?"

    "You don''t want to pay?" Li Fan understood Hu Fei.

    Although Hu Fei looks upright, in fact, he is also a greedy ghost, but he is more cautious.

    "If I don''t have the protection of Master Li, I will pay the money obediently."

    "The power of the four families has penetrated into every corner. Just like just now, Murong Changfeng made me change my way with a phone call."

    "Qin Xiaohu, the fat on his lips, I dare not eat it... Why? Because I can''t afford to offend some people, especially my boss. "

    "I understand." Li Fan nodded: "you mean, let me be your backup, right?"

    "Yes, I want the Li family to stand up behind me." Hu Fei smiles.

    "I can''t be the master. I''ll ask my father later." Li Fan didn''t dare to promise. After all, Li Fan didn''t know much about the four families.

    But Hu Fei has a point.

    As long as one dares to stand up and resist and survive, there will be more and more people who refuse to pay after that.

    That''s a good thing for the Li family.

    Li Fan thinks it''s feasible, but whether to promise or not, it''s up to his father.

    "Give me an answer as soon as possible. It''s only a few days away from the day of payment." Hu Fei laughed.

    Li Fan stood up and felt that Hu Fei was a little greedy.

    The profits of the Xu family are so big, even if half of them are given to the four families, what''s the matter?

    Two hundred million yuan a year. Isn''t there another two hundred million in his hands?

    Can he spend 200 million this year?

    Li Fan secretly shook his head, do not know why Hu Fei so greedy?

    Back in his car, Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and asked, "what did he talk to you about?"

    "Don''t you know lip language?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Then you two carry me behind your back, even if I know lip language, it''s useless..." Shao Shuai glanced at Li Fan.

    After a few seconds, Shao Shuai started the car.

    While driving, Shao Shuai said: "in fact, I can guess a little. This guy must not want to pay to the four families?"

    "You''re very predictable. You can guess that." Li Fan said with admiration.

    "It''s not hard to guess. I think you two are hanging on each other''s shoulders. This Hu Fei must not be holding back a good fart. If I''m not wrong, he should guess that we did the black bear''s bloody washing of the Xu family, right?" Shao Shuai continued to ask.

    "He knew all about it. He checked the surveillance on the road and knew that we had been to Sun Jing''s house and found him." Li Fan nodded.

    "Hu Fei is a little smart, but this smart, sooner or later hurt him, so many years, no one dares to owe money to the four families."

    "Since Hu Fei wants to be the first to eat crab, let him eat it."Shao Shuai hummed and laughed: "I also hope he can survive."

    "Shao Shuai, do you mean that Hu Fei is likely to die in the hands of the four families? That''s not true. Hu Fei is the police chief. No matter how brave the four families are, they don''t dare to kill a police chief, do they? " Li Fan was a little surprised.

    "Boss, don''t look down on the people of the four families. They are all crazy and can do everything."

    "Do you think this normal person will throw his children into the octagonal cage?"

    "Will this normal person send children to ordinary people''s homes after they are born?"

    "There is something more terrible."

    "The four families are very mysterious. At the beginning, the boss sent several people from the secret department to sneak in. Up to now, there is no movement. It seems that all of them are broken."

    Said, Shaoshuai''s face, there is a trace of desolation: "in short, the four families, not as simple as you imagine."

    "If they were easy to get into trouble, the boss would not have led us away three years ago."

    Li Fan nodded and looked at Shao Shuai: "what are their origins?"

    "I really don''t know what they are, but Mr. Zhuang knows, and the boss knows." Shao Shuai laughed: "we are soldiers. We don''t need to know so much about it."

    In the middle of the car, Li Fan''s phone rings. It''s Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment and then pressed the answer button.

    "Where are you?" Qin Yufei''s voice is very indifferent.

    Before, Qin Yufei would never talk to himself like this.

    "I want to see you." Without waiting for Li Fan to answer, Qin Yufei continued.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "OK, you can find a place."

    "Meet love around the corner." Qin Yufei finished, then hung up the phone.

    Li Fan was stunned, did not expect Qin Yufei to choose the exquisite cafe.

    Master Qin died in Linglong''s hands.

    Is there any special purpose in choosing this coffee shop?

    "Shao Shuai, drive to the cafe."

    Li Fan turned to Shao Shuai and said, "the one that Linglong sister opened."

    "Well, come on." Shao Shuai answered and speeded up the speed immediately.

    On the way, Li Fan asked unconsciously: "Linglong elder sister, is she also my father''s person?"

    "Linglong is uncle Qian''s girl. She has no father or mother since she was a child. She was adopted by Uncle Qian when she was very young. She can be regarded as Uncle Qian''s dry daughter."

    "Linglong is a poor man."

    Shao Shuai said, do not know what to think of: "at the beginning, the three of them fell into the hands of the enemy, Linglong escaped alone."

    "When she came out, Linglong had already been destroyed, and she was not like a woman."

    Shao Shuai took a deep breath: "Linglong always wants to get revenge on those people."

    "Did you report it?" Li Fan asked.

    "No, the boss won''t let me." Shao Shuai said: "the boss is for Linglong."

    "That group of people are not easy to provoke." After a pause, Shao Shuai added.

    "Is it harder to deal with than the four families?" Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    "It can''t be said that the four families are just mysterious. Once the mystery is uncovered, they don''t have three heads and six arms, but they almost killed Linglong. They really have three heads and six arms."

    "Monster?" Li Fan''s heart trembled with fright.

    "People, there are no monsters in the world, but these people are terrible. Haven''t you ever seen Tibetan mastiff? Tibetan mastiff is one of them

    Shao Shuai laughed and said: "but when Tibetan mastiff comes to those people, it can only be regarded as very ordinary."

    "The boss doesn''t want to kill the Tibetan mastiff, because he''s afraid of attracting more terrible guys."

 Chapter 437

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment.

    "Listen to you, even my father is afraid of these people?" Li Fan said solemnly.

    "That''s not true. The boss will not be afraid of them."

    Shao Shuai smiles confidently: "it''s just that the water in the provincial capital is deep enough. The four big families have not been dug up yet. If that group of people are involved, it will be very troublesome."

    "But the boss promised Linglong that one day he would take revenge on Linglong... It''s just that the time hasn''t come yet."

    Hearing this, Li Fan was relieved at last.

    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Li Fan smiles and agrees.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "ten years is too long, no one can afford to wait... In fact, three years is also very long, no one knows what we have experienced in the past three years."

    "What have you been through?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    Looking at Shao Shuai''s expressionless face, Li Fan felt that he was asking for nothing.

    "If you don''t want to say it, I shouldn''t ask." Li Fan laughed at himself.

    "It''s all right to tell you. After all, it''s all over."

    "The power of the four families is not only distributed in provincial capitals, but also permeated the whole country. They are connected with many forces."

    "There are also their people in the capital."

    "Before, Mr. Zhuang and the boss didn''t know the existence of the four families, and they didn''t know that all the businessmen in the provincial capital were hiding the vampires of the four families. Mr. Zhuang and the boss joined hands to march into the provincial capital. In a very short time, they rose up and robbed a lot of businesses originally belonging to the four families."

    "At this time, the four families sent people to come to the house and wanted to recruit Mr. Zhuang and the eldest brother. However, both Mr. Zhuang and the eldest brother are extremely conceited. How can they accept other people''s recruitment?"

    "The resources given by the four families are not accepted by Mr. Zhuang and the eldest brother. Of course, they will not be paid."

    "After a period of time, the four families began to make trouble for Zhuang and the eldest brother in secret, and they won and lost each other in the fight."

    "At this time, many businessmen found Mr. Zhuang, took refuge with him and sought the protection of Mr. Zhuang and his eldest brother. They didn''t want to give money to the four families."

    "Mr. Zhuang and the eldest brother agreed to these people''s request, and the hatred expanded at this moment."

    "After that, there was a contest for nearly a year. In this year, the four families showed their great strength. They were really strong. At least for us at that time, they were not enough to defeat them."

    "We don''t even know where the four families live or where their nests are."

    "As a result, needless to say, you know that Mr. Zhuang has retired, and the boss has taken us away."

    "We smuggled to the border overnight. At the border, we suffered a lot. When we were hungry, we didn''t have food and when we were thirsty, we didn''t have water. It''s not much better than your life. The only thing that is luckier than you is our company."

    "This man is OK, like Linglong. She was arrested twice. The first time, she was rescued by us. The second time, she escaped by herself."

    "Later, we met a man. He was your grandfather."

    Shao Shuai said, pause.

    Li Fan''s eyes lit up: "my grandfather? My grandfather is still alive, isn''t it? I went to the village to inquire about it before. My grandfather died long ago. The village head saw his grandfather cremated with his own eyes. Is it true? "

    "It''s not a kiss, it''s a recognition."

    "He has a foreign name. It''s a long time. One day, after solving the four families, maybe the boss will take you to Dubai, and then you will know who he is. He is very famous, more famous than the president."

    "Li Jiacheng, the name we gave him, and he likes it very much. He appreciates us very much and takes us from the border to his country, Dubai."

    "Dubai is not only the world''s richest man, but also the world''s richest man

    "Top three in the world?"

    Li Fan took a breath of cold air. What does it mean for the top three in the world?

    "In fact, a year ago, we had the ability to come back to clean up the four families. However, Li Jiacheng also had many enemies. The boss decided to help Li Jiacheng solve all his enemies and then come back."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "boss, this is our story."

    "Your story sounds very short and not complicated, but I know that if you really experience it, you will die."

    "I know the border is chaotic. It''s not easy to survive."

    Li Fan took a long breath and said: "many times, I hate my father in my heart. I hate why he didn''t take me with him. Now I understand that he didn''t take me for my good."

    "It''s hard to escape. Taking me with you is a burden." Li Fan said."You are not a burden, you are the heart of the boss." Shao Shuai corrected.

    "If it wasn''t for you, the boss and master, I''m afraid they would have been unable to hold on for a long time." Shao Shuai said to Li Fan.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "in the past three years, we have indeed experienced a lot. It''s a little too late to say that we are doomed to death. Half life and half death are almost the same, but fortunately, most of us have survived."

    "Because the boss doesn''t give up every life, even if he dies, he will get the body back."

    "With the boss, none of us complained."

    "He always felt guilty about us. He said that he wanted us to have a good life when he took us in. Who would have thought..." he said, a tear came out of Shao Shuai''s eyes.

    "Ha ha, this time four big families, certainly will lose very miserably."

    Shao Shuai''s face suddenly showed a cold smile.

    Chatting, Shao Shuai drove the car to the school gate.

    "Don''t go down, Shao Shuai." Stop the car, Li Fan turned to Shao Shuai said.

    "Anyway, there''s Linglong in it, and the person who asked me out this time is Qin Yufei. She won''t hurt me." Li Fan wants to create an opportunity to meet Qin Yufei alone.

    Shao Shuai understood Li Fan''s meaning and said, "be careful."

    "First, my grandfather died, and then my brother had a car accident. Life and death are uncertain. Such an experience will make a huge change in an instant."

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan with a complicated look and said, "boss, I shouldn''t interfere in your feelings, but I still want to persuade you."

    "Go ahead." Li Fan asked.

    "Before, Qin Yufei was more suitable for you. She came from a rich family. She knows how to judge words and looks, and knows the general situation. If you marry her, she will be your good wife."

    "But now it''s different. I used to support Qin Yufei, but now I''m more suitable for Lu Rui."

    Shao Shuai laughed: "Lu Rui is also very good, she is just some little girls."

    "But very simple, she will never harm you."

    "Do you think Qin Yufei will harm me?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked.

    "I can''t say it, because I''m not Qin Yufei, but think about it from another perspective. If your close relative was killed by Qin Yufei, would you hate her?"

    Shaoshuai to Li Fan, seriously asked: "will you find her revenge?"

    Shao Shuai''s words confused Li Fan.

    Li fan can''t answer this question, and it''s even more difficult to experience it personally.

    If Qin Yufei killed his father or mother, what would li Fan become?

    I think it''s going to be crazy, right?

    What can''t a crazy person do.

    Li Fan shook his head, did not dare to think about it: "I can not imagine the pain of losing relatives, because I have lost once."

    "Ah."

    Li Fan sighed and said, "I didn''t think about how to be with Qin Yufei. I just feel sorry for her."

    If you choose between Lu Rui and Qin Yufei, Li Fan thinks that he is more likely to choose Lu Rui.

    However, Li Fan also has feelings for Qin Yufei.

    If you want to say that you just give up Qin Yufei, it will be like a stranger in the future, which Li fan can''t do at all.

    "I got out of the car."

    Li Fan mind heavy walk off, just get off, Li Fan will see Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei steps down from a lengthened Lincoln. Li Fan just takes a look and thinks that Qin Yufei has changed

 Chapter 438

    After taking a few steps towards Qin Yufei, Li Fan takes a close look and finds that Qin Yufei''s eyes are quite different from the original.

    This kind of eyes, Li Fan before Qin Yufei''s body, has never seen.

    This kind of eyes is very sharp.

    It''s more like the eyes of a snake.

    However, among the sharp, also mixed with unwilling, aggrieved.

    Obviously, Qin Yufei wants to be like this, but what can she do?

    To Qin Yufei''s front, Li Fan curiously asked: "why come here?"

    For Qin Yufei, this cafe should be her sad place.

    Li fan can''t understand why Qin Yufei set the meeting place here.

    "Go in." Qin Yufei did not explain, directly into the cafe.

    Today''s Qin Yufei is really different from before.

    Li Fan''s cold face made her feel terrible.

    Clearly so familiar with friends, now, but even a few polite words are not.

    Li Fan shook his head and followed Qin Yufei into the cafe.

    Qin Yufei''s driver is a young man. He is not burly, but he has a sense of expert.

    His name is Qin Ming. He is the grandson of Qin''s son. As soon as Qin died, he came back.

    Today, Qin Ming is a part-time driver and bodyguard of Qin Yufei.

    Qin Ming was about to enter the cafe, but he was stopped by Qin Yufei: "brother Ming, wait at the door."

    Qin Ming didn''t seem to hear what Qin Yufei said, so he went into the cafe.

    "I won''t disturb your conversation. I''ll sit on the other side."

    After Qin Ming refuses Qin Yufei, he glances at the cafe.

    There were quite a lot of people in the cafe at this time.

    It''s just time for afternoon tea.

    Qin Ming went to a couple of young lovers, took out 200 yuan and handed it to the boy: "brother, can you change a cafe?"

    At the same time, Qin Ming has put 200 yuan into the boy''s pocket.

    "Good." The boy got up and left with his girlfriend.

    When I got up, the boy asked, "I haven''t bought it yet. Can you help me buy it?"

    "No problem."

    Qin Ming nodded and went to the next table.

    In this way, Qin Ming sent away wave after wave of guests with money.

    Another few tables are not short of money. Qin Ming starts directly and secretly, threatening him.

    In less than ten minutes, Li Fan and Qin Yufei were the only guests left in the cafe.

    Finally, Qin Ming finds a place to sit down, but his eyes are not staring at Li Fan and Qin Yufei, but at the cash register.

    "I don''t know what to say about Mr. Qin. At last, Li Fan said," if you die, you can''t come back to life

    "When people die, I comfort their families as well."

    "What''s the use of it? It should be sad, or it will be sad."

    Qin Yufei shook his head and said in a low voice: "seriously, I still think my grandfather is alive now. I don''t believe he is dead."

    "But I just went home and saw my grandfather''s body."

    Qin Yufei frowned and looked up at Li Fan: "Li Fan, can you understand my mood?"

    Li Fan didn''t speak. Li Fan''s grandfather died when Li Fan was born.

    "When my parents disappeared, they were depressed, but I don''t think they can compare with you now." Li Fan said quietly.

    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault...

    " I shouldn''t let Mr. Qin come to me. I should have gone to the Qin family yesterday, so that Mr. Qin won''t die. "

    Li Fan remorsefully said, will fall on the responsibility of their own head.

    "Blame you? You didn''t kill my grandfather. Why should I blame you? "

    Qin Yufei shook his head: "I''m not unreasonable."

    "Li Fan, I have a purpose to invite you here."

    Said, Qin Yufei put the contract on the coffee table: "this is your lawyer to me, Ni dad, is it you?"

    "I don''t want these."

    Qin Yufei said: "I know that my grandfather did bad things before he died, and he owes you the Li family, so these things should be regarded as debt repayment."

    Qin Yufei pushed the contract to Li Fan: "if you like, Qin''s group is also yours, and my father will support you."

    "I support you as the chairman of Qin''s group." Qin Yufei said.

    Li Fan slightly dull for a while, although people are Linglong killed, but Linglong after all is the Li family.

    Li Fan, as the young master of the Li family, naturally has an inseparable relationship.

    Qin Yufei is not a fool. He makes himself the chairman of Qin''s group. What''s the difference between this and accepting a thief as a father?Li Fan frowned and looked at Qin Yufei: "I don''t understand you, Qin Yufei."

    "I mean, it''s simple."

    Qin Yufei pointed to the contract with her chin and gave a smile to Li Fan: "if you open the contract, you will understand naturally."

    Qin Yufei''s eyes are very interesting.

    With curiosity, Li Fan opened the contract on the coffee table.

    There is a knife hidden in the contract.

    Looking at this knife, Li Ming is a little silly.

    "What does that mean?" Li Fan didn''t understand what Qin Yufei meant, so he asked.

    "Why put a knife in it?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    At this time, Qin Yufei tilted her head and took a look at Qin Ming.

    Qin Ming got up and went to close the door of the cafe.

    The whole cafe, the line of sight, suddenly dark down.

    At this moment, Li Fan felt a sense of fear.

    In the dark, a knife.

    Li Fan subconsciously turned on the flashlight mode of the mobile phone, while at the same time, the lights in the cafe were also on.

    Linglong turns on the light in the cafe. She takes a look at Qin Ming, Li Fan and Qin Yufei, and finally puts her eyes on the knife.

    Linglong smile, seems to see the intention of Qin Yufei.

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan also understood, but some uncertain.

    "You want me to kill Linglong?" Li Fan frowned and looked at Qin Yufei.

    "Yes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. My grandfather was killed by Linglong, so we Qin family want her to die for her."

    "Li Fan, after you killed Linglong, I will be yours, and the whole Qin family will be yours."

    Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan, and her eyes are full of prayer.

    Li Fan didn''t even think about it. He shook his head directly: "I refuse."

    Linglong is uncle Qian''s person and the one who fled with him in those years.

    Linglong suffered a lot of grievances in her escape.

    Let oneself kill Linglong, Li Fan expresses oneself cannot do.

    "Why?"

    Qin Yufei angrily looked at Li Fan: "why do you refuse? Why can''t you help me once? "

    "Don''t you say my grandfather died because of you? Didn''t you feel guilty just now? As long as you kill Linglong, my grandfather will forgive you and I will forgive you. "

    "Otherwise, I really can''t continue to be friends with you."

    Qin Yufei said sadly.

    Qin Yufei hates Linglong and the Li family, but she doesn''t want to hate Li Fan.

    So, Qin Yufei thought of an idea, if Li fan can promise himself, kill Linglong to avenge his grandfather.

    Then Qin Yufei will give up his hatred for the Li family and his hostility to Li Fan.

    Qin Yufei thought that Li Fan would agree to kill Linglong for his own sake.

    Did not expect that Li Fan refused so simply?

    "Are you afraid of killing and breaking the law? Don''t worry. I''ve found the person who will take the blame for you. He''s just outside. We''re the only ones in the room. If you kill Linglong, we''ll keep a secret for you, and I''ll arrange someone to take the blame for you. " Qin Yufei said.

    Li Fan shook his head: "I''m not afraid of prison."

    "It''s just that Linglong is one of our people. You want me to kill my own people. How can I do that?"

    Li Fan frowned and said, "Qin Yufei, I know you hate Linglong and our Li family. Even after I just rejected you, you will hate me."

    "But if you kill Linglong, I don''t hate the Li family and you." As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, Qin Yufei said quickly.

    "Then I won''t promise you."

    Li Fan shook his head and gave a long breath: "I''m sorry."

    "I''m sorry for the death of master Qin. I''m willing to make any compensation on behalf of the Li family, but I will never pay for Linglong''s life."

    After Li Fan finished, Qin Ming gave a cold smile and took out a knife from his arms.

 Chapter 439

    Qin Yufei''s face changed.

    Qin Yufei did not expect that Li Fan would refuse her request.

    Qin Yufei''s face was ferocious, and her tone was full of anger: "she''s just a subordinate of your Li family. Why don''t you kill her?"

    "In your heart, I''m not even a servant of the Li family?"

    Li Fan shook his head and said solemnly: "we Li family have no servants, only brothers and sisters who share weal and woe."

    "But she killed my grandfather!" Qin Yufei stood up and roared.

    Li Fan choked for a moment and suddenly became speechless.

    Qin Yufei wants revenge. There''s nothing wrong, but she wants to kill Linglong herself. Isn''t that pulling Duzi?

    "Sorry, I have to go." Li Fan got up and said, "I don''t want to take care of this."

    "Li Fan, do you remember that in order to save you, I almost lost my life." Qin Yufei asked aloud.

    When Li Fan heard these words, he suddenly got angry.

    Qin Yufei''s words are like collecting debts.

    Li Fan frowned, picked up the knife and took off his clothes.

    "Why are you undressing?" Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan without understanding.

    "Do you think I owe you, Qin Yufei?"

    "Then I''ll give it back to you."

    Li Fan finished, facing his chest, directly scratched a knife.

    Hula LA''s blood came straight out.

    Li Fan doesn''t know what happened, and he doesn''t know why he is so angry.

    So angry that I lost my mind.

    But Li Fan felt that Qin Yufei''s words just now were like moral kidnapping him.

    It''s like saying, I almost lost my life in order to save you. Why don''t you kill me now?

    Although this is a misunderstanding, Li fan can''t help getting angry.

    He was so angry that he cut himself.

    Qin Yufei was scared. She was stunned. Then she ran over in a hurry and pulled open her clothes. She said in a panic: "what are you doing? You''re crazy. What are you doing with a knife? "

    "If you don''t want to pull down, why cut yourself off?" Qin Yufei''s face is distressed.

    She tore off her clothes, torn them into pieces, and then entangled them on Li Fan.

    I don''t know where Qin Yufei''s strength comes from.

    Li Fan first felt his chest cool, then, a deep pain came, painful Li Fan cold sweat all flowed out.

    "I just don''t want to owe you anything." Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and said faintly.

    Qin Yufei''s lips moved, and finally said, "I... I''m wrong."

    "I didn''t mean that just now." Qin Yufei shook his head, and his face was very flustered and regretful.

    She helped Li Fan bandage, looked up at Li Fan, bit his lips, some indecisive said: "my heart good contradiction."

    "I never dreamed that the person I like would become my enemy."

    "I don''t want to leave you, but I can''t persuade you to stay with me." Qin Yufei''s tone is very complicated.

    Li Fan nodded, in fact, he can understand the tangle of Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan dry smile: "so, you want me to kill Linglong, revenge for your grandfather, in this way, you can forgive me? So you can be with me in peace of mind, right? "

    "Yes, in your heart, I can''t compare with Linglong?" Qin Yufei frowned and said, "you and she have just known each other."

    Qin Yufei''s tone is full of discontent.

    "That''s better than what, you want Linglong''s life, can I promise that?" Li Fan gave Qin Yufei a white look.

    Li Fan''s wound is bleeding badly.

    After a while, the clothes were stained with blood.

    "Don''t talk to him, miss."

    Qin Ming frowned and said to Qin Yufei, "since this boy won''t agree, let me take revenge for Qin."

    Qin Ming''s goal is not Li Fan, but Linglong.

    Qin Ming looks at Linglong and smiles coldly: "Linglong, do you remember me?"

    "We met once." Qin Ming said.

    Linglong intentionally or unintentionally toward the coffee, the head does not lift said: "three years ago, your anger can not be so heavy."

    "Three years ago, you were just a servant girl. Now you have learned to kill people."

    Qin Ming snorted coldly: "your change is really big."

    Linglong frowned and said nothing.

    The change of Linglong is really big enough.

    But she doesn''t want to. If she can, Linglong just wants to be the little girl beside uncle Qian. She doesn''t want to learn any killing skills.Linglong shook his head: "if you want to avenge Qin, come."

    "Well, before you die, is there anything else you want to say?" Qin Ming finally asked.

    Linglong shook her head: "thank you."

    "Thank you?" Qin Ming frowned and looked at Linglong in confusion.

    Then Linglong laughed? I want to kill you, and you even want to say thank you to me! "

    "If you could kill me, I would really thank you."

    "My life was bought at Xiaoqing''s expense."

    "I want to see her."

    "Is Xiaoqing dead?" Qin Ming''s body was obviously stunned.

    Qin Ming and Xiao Qing grew up in the same orphanage.

    However, when brought out, Xiaoqing follows uncle Qian, while Qin Ming is taken away by Qin Feng.

    When they were very young, they depended on each other, so they established a deep friendship.

    Although they are not related by blood, their friendship is deeper than that of their brothers and sisters.

    "Dead." Linglong nodded lightly.

    Qin Ming''s teeth almost broke: "who killed Xiaoqing? Tell me

    "It''s no use telling you. You can''t get revenge for Xiaoqing." Linglong despises Tao.

    "Fart, in the past three years, I have learned Kung Fu in my special forces. After you tell me who killed Xiaoqing, I will take revenge for Xiaoqing." Qin Ming said.

    "You can''t afford those people."

    "Besides, you don''t have the chance." Linglong shook his head and said to Qin Ming.

    "I''ll leave you a breath later and force you to say it."

    Qin Ming''s eyes were red as if he had lost his mind.

    With a knife in his hand, he rushed to Linglong.

    When Qin Ming is about to reach Linglong, Linglong suddenly spills his coffee.

    Qin Ming put out his hand to block it. At this moment, the light in the cafe suddenly turned off.

    When the light came on again, Qin Ming had two knives in his stomach.

    And Linglong, standing next to the switch.

    "In Xiaoqing''s face, I don''t want to kill you. You go."

    Linglong light said: "you can''t kill me, there is no strength for Xiaoqing revenge."

    "Be your ordinary man."

    "In fact, it''s good to be an ordinary person. You can''t take revenge on Mr. Qin. I''ll take revenge on Xiaoqing for you. After taking revenge on Xiaoqing, I''ll go to you."

    "Let you kill me." Linglong said, then turned his back and walked towards the inner room of the cafe.

    Although Qin Ming''s face was not willing, the two knives on his stomach were enough to explain everything.

    Qin Ming didn''t even see Linglong''s hand, because the light was off at the moment of Linglong''s hand.

    But Linglong''s speed is absolutely fast.

    Because the time difference between turning on the light and turning off the light is only a few seconds. In these seconds, it''s not easy to stab Qin Ming.

    Just now, Qin Ming didn''t feel anyone approaching. He just felt that his stomach was a little cold.

    When I turned on the light, I found that I had two knives on my stomach.

    The two knives are not deep. Qin Ming knows that if Linglong wanted his life, he would have died long ago.

    After a while, Linglong came out of the inner room of the cafe, holding a medicine box in her hand.

    "Won''t you kill me?" Looking at Linglong, Qin Ming asked in surprise.

    "Why should I kill you?" Linglong can''t think of the reason to kill Qin Ming.

    "I was going to kill you."

    "If you want to kill me, do I have to kill you?" Linglong shook her head.

    "But why do you want to kill old Qin? What''s wrong with him Qin Ming does not understand asked.

    When asked this question, Linglong''s eyes were full of hatred and anger. She said coldly: "he should die, everyone in the Qin family should die!"

 Chapter 440

    After Qin Ming asked this question, the expression on Linglong''s face became excited.

    Linglong''s face was ferocious, and his eyes showed infinite murderous spirit.

    It seems that Linglong really wants to slaughter the whole Qin family.

    Qin Ming was frightened and asked curiously, "why do you hate Qin so much?"

    "Because he painted that portrait?" Qin Ming can''t believe it.

    It''s just a picture. As for Linglong, is it like this?

    "Yes, because of the painting." A cold nod.

    "Because of a painting, you killed Mr. Qin?"

    Qin Ming swallowed his saliva, which was very inconceivable.

    "Isn''t it just a picture?"

    Looking at Linglong, Qin Ming suddenly got angry: "you are not satisfied with killing old Qin. Do you want to continue killing the Qin family?"

    Qin Ming had been a Special Forces officer for several years, and had seen the most ferocious gangsters.

    Although Linglong looks like a weak woman, Qin Ming can tell from her eyes that she must have killed many people.

    Today''s Linglong makes Qin Ming feel scared.

    Although Linglong played some tricks just now, he first used Xiaoqing to make Qin Ming become emotional. Once people get emotional, they will show their flaws.

    And Linglong also suddenly turned off the lights, playing a sneak attack.

    It seems that Linglong didn''t win by proper means.

    But even if he fights openly, Qin Ming doesn''t think he is Linglong''s opponent.

    "If it wasn''t for his painting, Rocha wouldn''t have to run with us. If we didn''t run, Xiaoqing wouldn''t die, not only Xiaoqing, but also a lot of people."

    "He killed everyone."

    "The battle three years ago was over. It was one of his paintings that the four families pursued Luocha."

    Linglong clenched her teeth and said, "if it hadn''t been for Luocha''s words just now, let me let Qin family go, do you think you would be alive? Will that little girl live? "

    "I''ll kill everyone in the Qin family!"

    Linglong said coldly.

    Linglong''s heart is full of hatred.

    One is the four families, and the other is the Qin family. These are the two groups Linglong hates most.

    Qin Ming is too scared to speak by Linglong.

    After all, this woman is too terrible, and her mood is extremely unstable. Qin Ming is afraid of angering Linglong and is killed by Linglong.

    Long vomited a turbid air, exquisite facial expression, restored a calm again.

    In addition to Shao Shuai and others, no one knows what Linglong has experienced.

    She was captured twice by a group of animals and experienced inhuman torture.

    Some experiences are more terrible than death.

    So after returning home, Li Dakang opened a cafe for Linglong to learn how to grind coffee. The purpose is to exercise her mind and calm her hatred.

    The whole coffee shop is closed.

    Originally, Qin Ming intended to kill people.

    But now, he has become a little squirrel in the laboratory, and has come to be slaughtered.

    He can feel it. It''s easy for Linglong to kill him.

    Linglong slowly came to Qin Yufei and looked at her: "do you want to kill me?"

    Qin Yufei was staring at Linglong''s eyes, scared to step back.

    After all, Qin Yufei is just a little girl.

    Even if she is blinded by hatred, she can''t be a murderer.

    And Linglong is trained.

    In the past three years, Linglong has been training, suffering from inhuman torture.

    Seeing Qin Yufei''s timidity, Linglong laughs with disdain: "if you want to get revenge, make yourself strong first."

    "But your grandfather should die."

    "When he was dying, he should have reminded you that your Qin family should not come to me for revenge?"

    Linglong is not a fool. She is ready for both.

    Although the video on the Internet proves that Mr. Qin committed suicide, if we really pursue him, we will definitely trace him to Linglong.

    Therefore, Linglong has already arranged the escape route for herself.

    However, this escape, he just temporarily hiding in the dark, will not flee toward foreign countries.

    "Young master, let me heal you."

    At this time, Linglong turned his head and looked at Li Fan calmly.

    "Good." Li Fan nodded and agreed.

    Linglong throws Li Fan''s clothes on the ground, disinfects the wound, and then bandages it.

    "Have you studied nursing?" Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    "I used to be a hospital nurse." Linglong nodded.

    After wrapping up for Li Fan, Linglong took a look at the knife on the coffee table: "in fact, the young master can promise this woman''s request.""I will not resist." Linglong said with a smile.

    Li Fan shook his head: "you are my father''s people, I kill you, is tantamount to betraying my father."

    "I know something about three years ago."

    "I haven''t experienced it, and I don''t want to say that everyone is wrong. I won''t say such disgusting words as when to repay each other."

    Li Fan snorted a smile, said: "I know my father has told you, let you let Qin family a horse."

    "But if you really don''t want to let go, no one can stop you."

    "But if you kill Qin Yufei, I''ll definitely stop it. I''ll stop it with my life." Li Fan said firmly.

    "You''re not as overbearing as the boss."

    Hearing these words, Linglong laughed: "it''s not difficult to smooth the wound in my heart to kill people."

    Linglong said, then turned his head.

    Li Fan heard Shao Shuai say that Linglong suffered more than anyone else.

    Because he''s a woman.

    Those people at the border will come and catch women when they see them.

    "Ah."

    Li Fan looked at Linglong''s back and sighed.

    Li Fan also experienced unfortunate days. During his three years in high school, Li Fan also experienced a lot of torture.

    Many times, Li Fan almost became a devil.

    Once upon a time, Li Fan bought a knife and put it under his pillow. He wanted to stab Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng to death in the middle of the night when they fell asleep.

    But when Li Fan got out of bed with a knife, he did not dare.

    Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.

    There are always some people who like to put this sentence on their personal signature, saying that it is difficult for a good man to become a Buddha, but it is only necessary for a bad man to lay down his butcher''s knife.

    Therefore, these people always find it easier for bad people to become Buddhists.

    In fact, not everyone can be a villain, let alone a villain with a butcher''s knife?

    If it wasn''t for being forced to hurry, who would have picked up the butcher''s knife!

    Li Fan thinks that compared with Linglong, I''m afraid his experiences are not farts, are they?

    Linglong bandaged Li Fan''s wound, then went to Qin Ming and asked, "are you going to the hospital, or do I bandage you?"

    Qin Ming was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Linglong directly took out a pair of scissors and cut off Qin Ming''s coat.

    "The edge of the knife is not deep, because I don''t want to kill you. When Xiao Qing was dying, he left a letter for you. After a while, I''ll give it to you."

    Linglong said while bandaging Qin Ming''s wound.

    "Is Xiaoqing really dead?" Qin Ming still can''t believe it.

    "Dead."

    Linglong face is very calm: "have been dead for two years."

    "I brought her ashes back to China and set up a monument for him." Linglong said.

    Exquisite face, very calm, can not see sad.

    Qin Ming suddenly cried out: "how did she die? I''m going to take her to Dali. "

    Linglong face a Zheng, squeezed out a smile: "she has been."

    "When we were running, we passed Dali."

    Linglong bandaged Qin Ming''s wound, took a letter and handed it to Qin Ming: "this is from Xiaoqing."

    "Blood book?"

    The moment he opened the letter, Qin Ming''s hand suddenly trembled.

    "It was Xiaoqing''s blood at first, but as time went on, the handwriting dried up, so I would kill one person every once in a while, and then use their blood to redraw the contents of the letter."

    "The blood is no longer Xiaoqing''s, but the content is Xiaoqing''s."

    Linglong said, "she likes you very much, but you only treat her as your sister."

    "She said you were a fool."

    Qin Ming is crying. He squats down, and the wound bursts open.

    Here, Li Fan picked up the contract on the coffee table and handed it to Qin Yufei: "I''ve signed it. Take good care of the Qin family. Don''t let people see jokes."

 Chapter 441

    "When your grandfather died, the Qin family had to stand still and pick up the main beam."

    Li Fan held Qin Yufei''s shoulder and said, "now how many people in the whole province are staring at the Qin family. They are waiting to see the collapse of the Qin family. You can''t let these people succeed."

    "I..." Qin Yufei felt great pressure.

    "Although I grew up in a business family and have a certain understanding of business, it''s not a bit..." if I was the chairman of Qin''s group all of a sudden.

    "it''s a game." Li Fan said with indifference.

    "In terms of capital, you don''t have to worry. The death of Mr. Qin is bound to affect the stock market limit of Qin''s enterprises, but it doesn''t matter. I will give you my full support. You can do whatever you want."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "that''s what my father did to me. When I said I wanted to build a live broadcast platform, he spent at least 500 million on the potato platform."

    "We''re young. It''s nothing to lose a few points."

    "Originally, I wanted to transfer the property to your father Qin Pei, but after thinking about it, I''d better give it to you."

    "After all, that''s what your grandfather meant." Li Fan said with a smile.

    At the beginning, the reason why the master of the Qin family was passed on to Qin Yufei was to prevent the Li family from retaliating.

    Qin can see that Li Fan is very concerned about Qin Yufei.

    So Qin Yufei became the head of the family, and Li Fan would definitely protect the Qin family.

    In this way, the Qin family was saved.

    "Li Fan, do you know how much this contract is worth?" Qin Yufei asked.

    Li Fan shook his head: "I know that the market value of the Qin family is about 10 billion. In fact, even if it is not worth 10 billion, there are 67 billion. Nearly 40% of the equity contracts are 2.3 billion."

    "If you know that the contract is worth two or three billion yuan, will you give it to me?" Qin Yufei was a little surprised.

    What is the equivalent of two or three billion RMB?

    A plane is only 170 million!

    It can buy more than a dozen airplanes.

    At this moment, Qin Yufei was moved. She thought Li Fan didn''t know the value of the contract.

    After all, how many star models can we play with?

    Give it to yourself directly, but also provide follow-up financial support.

    As soon as master Qin died, many of the original Qin family''s partners were in a wait-and-see state.

    The loan promised by the bank suddenly changed its mind.

    Now, the Qin family is faced with such a situation.

    Most of the contacts are from Mr. Qin.

    Qin Pei is just a junior. He didn''t hand over many important people. Even in the four major families, it''s Qin who has been dealing with him all the time.

    Qin Pei only knew Murong Changfeng.

    Li Fan nodded: "it belongs to you."

    "When people die, the debt will disappear. What your grandfather owes us to the Li family has been offset with his death."

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and said, "I know you can''t put down the hatred for a while, but you really want to think about it."

    "Why did your grandfather finally choose to commit suicide by jumping into the river, and let the driver take a video..."

    Li Fan tried to persuade Qin Yufei to give up revenge, but before he finished his words, Qin Yufei raised his cold eyes: "do you want to say that grandfather''s death is deserved?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "I don''t mean that."

    "What do you mean? Make it clear. "

    Qin Yufei''s face suddenly sank: "I don''t know what mistakes my grandfather made before, but if he breaks the law, you can give my grandfather''s criminal evidence to the police. In that way, our Qin family will recognize it."

    "But my grandfather has always been a law-abiding citizen, never breaking the law."

    "Although he is greedy for utility and occasionally goes against morality, he has never trampled on the law."

    "I don''t understand why you killed my grandfather!"

    Qin Yufei frowned and said coldly, "I really want to know who you are? What''s the law to punish my grandfather! "

    At this time, Linglong bandaged the wound for Qin Ming.

    Just now Qin Yufei''s words, Linglong all listened into the ear.

    She came over and looked at Qin Yufei coldly: "do you really want to know what your grandfather did?"

    "What do you think your grandfather is?"

    Linglong ha ha sneered: "well, you come with me, I''ll show you what your grandfather has done!"

    Linglong said, then entered a small room.

    Qin Yufei looks at Linglong''s back, hesitates for several seconds, and finally steps in.

    Li Fan thought about it and followed him.

    After all, Linglong is a woman with too much hostility.

    And the mood is extremely unstable, Li Fan afraid of Qin Yufei accident, then followed in.Linglong didn''t expect Li Fan to come in. Her face was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "forget it, anyway, my body has been seen by countless people."

    With that, Linglong began to take off her clothes. Li Fan closed her eyes and went out.

    Qin Ming also came to the door of the house at this moment. He was about to come in, but he just ran into Li Fan.

    "Don''t go in." Li fan stops Qin Ming.

    "No, miss can''t do anything." Qin Ming insisted that he wanted to break through.

    "Do you think you can stop Linglong if she wants to kill Qin Yufei?" Li Fan looked at Qin Ming with disdain.

    "Come on, what''s the use of going in? Stay outside."

    Li Fan didn''t know what Linglong was going to do, but when he closed his eyes, he seemed to see something.

    Linglong''s back is full of scars. It doesn''t look like a woman at all.

    When Li Fan thought about it, he felt that it was infiltrating.

    Qin Ming was still a little worried, but he didn''t break through. In his hand, he held the blood letter Xiao Qing gave him.

    Looking at the blood book, the corner of Qin Ming''s eye is dripping tears.

    Li Fan patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and said, "forget it if you can. After all, people are gone."

    Qin Ming did not speak, but shed tears.

    The blood book was written on a white cloth.

    Li fan can guess that this blood book must have been written by Xiaoqing at a critical moment.

    Li Fan didn''t look at the contents above, and felt that he didn''t respect the dead. But when Li Fan saw that a great master of Qin Ming was crying like this, he might have written some touching words.

    At last Qin ming could wash his face with tears.

    "Brother, do you have any cigarettes?" Suddenly, Qin Ming wiped his face with his hand and turned to Li Fan.

    "Yes."

    Li Fan quickly handed up one, and help point up: "better?"

    Qin Ming shook his head: "I''ve been waiting for Xiaoqing for three years. Unexpectedly, what I''ve been waiting for is the news of her death."

    "When she died, she thought I was just taking her as my sister. In fact, I always wanted to marry her." Qin Ming cried.

    Li Fan sighed and said nothing.

    I think that Qin fan''s fate is so unfair.

    "You like the first lady, don''t you?" After a long time, Qin Ming suddenly asked.

    Li Fan nodded: "OK, but I still have a woman in my heart."

    Qin Ming was shocked when he heard this.

    After all, it''s good to have a peerless beauty like Qin Yufei, but Li Fan is still thinking about other girls?

    Qin Ming shook his head: "miss is a good woman, if she can forgive you, I hope you can take good care of her."

    Li Fan nodded his head: "besides, no one can say for sure about love."

    "The woman you like is better than the first lady?" Qin Ming can''t believe it.

    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to answer, but I got to know another earlier, so she is more important in my heart." Li Fan said.

    Qin Ming shook his head: "you can give this multi billion contract to miss, and you are willing to make such a long cut in your chest. I feel that you love miss enough."

    "You said that you love another woman more deeply. Can you die for that woman?" Qin Ming was curious.

    Li Fan nodded: "almost."

    Li Fan and Qin Ming are chatting. The door in the room opens. Qin Yufei comes out of the room. Her face is dull, and there is no expression in her eyes. It seems that the whole person is stupid.

    "Are you all right, miss?" Qin Ming asked.

 Chapter 442

    Qin Yufei was obviously surprised.

    When Li Fan was a child, he saw a child who was scared to death. That''s how he walked.

    However, Qin Yufei''s surprise is not too serious, at least there is still some awareness.

    "I''m fine." Qin Yufei shook his head, his face was still in a daze.

    Qin Yufei stupefied went to the cafe door, directly hit the door of the glass.

    Li Fan ran over, opened the glass door, and opened the rolling door outside.

    "What do you see?" Li Fan looks at Qin Yufei and asks.

    "It''s miserable, it''s pathetic." Qin Yufei shook his head, his face full of incredible.

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan confused looking at Qin Yufei, some do not understand.

    "Linglong..."

    "every part of her body, as well as her chest, there is only one piece left, and below her..." as she said this, Qin Yufei''s face suddenly turned pale.

    Qin Yufei''s mind, as if thought of a particularly terrible picture.

    Qin Yufei suddenly stopped, did not continue to say, just desperately shaking his head, shaking his head.

    "I won''t take revenge on her again."

    "She''s pathetic."

    Qin Yufei shook his head and said, opening the door: "the reason why I stayed in it for so long just now is that I vomited in it."

    "Li Fan, I''ll go first."

    Qin Yufei said and got into the car.

    At this time, Linglong came out.

    Qin Yufei in the car took a look at Linglong.

    In Qin Yufei''s eyes, there was only sympathy, but no hatred.

    This made Li Fan feel a little surprised.

    Linglong is the culprit who killed Qin Yufei''s grandfather, so forgive?

    What did Qin Yufei see just now?

    After a while, Qin Ming also came out. He looked at Linglong and asked, "Xiaoqing''s tombstone is there. When I put down the old lady, I want to see her."

    "Stone hillside."

    Linglong looked at Qin Ming and said in a low voice, "the place you used to go."

    Qin Ming fell into infinite association again: "stone hillside, ha ha, was buried there. It was Xiaoqing''s idea."

    "That''s the place where we first dated. Once we ran out of the orphanage and played all afternoon on the rocky hillside. Xiaoqing accidentally broke her leg. I came down with her on my back."

    "At that time, she was a little chubby."

    Qin Ming suddenly remembered his childhood.

    It''s not easy to grab food in the orphanage. Xiaoqing, a little girl, is hungry every time. However, after knowing Qin Ming, Qin Ming always asks her to grab food and makes her fat.

    I think of one scene after another when I was a child.

    Qin Ming couldn''t help it. He squatted in front of the cafe and began to cry.

    Qin Ming is more sad than Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei lost his grandfather, at least his parents, brothers and sisters.

    But Qin Ming grew up. Xiaoqing was her only relative.

    The two of them came together and had a true love for each other, but who would have thought that after waiting for three years, it was such bad news that they finally got the news from Xiaoqing.

    Qin Ming was a bit hard to accept.

    Even Qin Ming has an idea to commit suicide to accompany Xiaoqing.

    "Who killed Xiaoqing?" Qin Ming suddenly stood up and grabbed Linglong''s arm.

    "I promised Xiaoqing that I would not tell you the truth."

    Linglong shook his head: "of course, I can also break my promise to Xiaoqing."

    "If I can beat you!"

    As soon as Linglong''s voice fell, Qin Ming clenched his fist and hit Linglong coldly.

    But before he hit Linglong, Linglong took the lead and clapped his hand on Qin Ming''s knife edge.

    Qin Ming took several steps back.

    Qin Ming did not admit defeat and rushed up again.

    Linglong narrowed her eyes and hit Qin Ming on the neck with a knife, which almost knocked him out.

    Qin Ming shakes his head like a lunatic and rushes up again.

    Only this time, Qin Ming did not have the courage of the previous two times.

    He had a knife wound in his lower abdomen, and the wounds were all broken.

    Now he''s still a little dizzy.

    Speed and strength are not as good as before.

    Linglong shook his head, put out a hand and grasped Qin Ming''s neck: "if you want revenge, don''t lose your mind."

    "Sober up, you are not my opponent now, let alone you are injured."

    "Take care of the injury and come back."

    Linglong said, directly slapped Qin Ming''s face and knocked him to the ground.

    This exquisite hand is hard enough. Qin Ming can''t stand up with this hand.Li fan used to help Qin Ming up and get him into the car.

    "Can you drive?" Looking at Qin Yufei, Li Fan asked.

    Qin Yufei nodded his head and shook his head: "it will be a little bit, but...

    " forget it, I''ll send you. "

    At this moment, it is the rush hour of work. There are many cars and people on the road. In addition, Qin Yufei has just died, and his brother has a car accident.

    This series of attacks, Qin Yufei''s state is very poor, let her drive, Li Fan some worry.

    Li Fan directly sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.

    "Your wound... Why don''t I drive it? Or call a driver. There are many drivers on Didi. " Qin Yufei took a look at Li Fan and said.

    The wound on Li Fan''s chest is very painful.

    Now, in fact, he should have a good rest.

    But he shook his head stubbornly: "look at the injured one behind. The driver of the net appointment is coming. Can''t he be scared to call the police? In that case, it will inevitably lead to trouble. "

    Qin Yufei no longer spoke, but she looked at the driving route and fell into confusion: "where is this going?"

    "Go to the hospital." Li Fan said, "hospital? Is there a hospital in this direction? " Qin Yufei is curious.

    Li Fan didn''t answer again, but focused on driving.

    About ten minutes later, Qin Yufei saw a hospital.

    "There is a hospital in this kind of place." Qin Yufei was shocked. After all, this place is very remote.

    "This is our Li''s hospital."

    "Let elder brother Qin Ming heal here."

    Stop the car, Li Fan put Qin ming down.

    After Qin Ming was settled, Li Fan went back to the car again.

    "Shall I take you to the hospital or go back to Qin''s home?" Li Fan asked.

    Qin Yufei is a little tangled, and she doesn''t know where to go.

    "My brother is still in a coma, and the Qin family is in a mess. When my grandfather died, all kinds of things have come. My two uncles are dissatisfied with me as the chairman of the board and dislike my youth..."

    "other shareholders also disagree."

    Qin Yufei took a look at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, or you''d better be one."

    "I''ll be it? You''re kidding Li Fan shook his head: "I''m not the Qin family. They won''t serve you. Will they serve me?"

    "They are interested in the interests. Now that my grandfather is dead, many of his contacts are gone, so many shareholders and partners don''t believe in the strength of our Qin family."

    "My father said that the Qin family might retreat to the second tier."

    "If you take over, it won''t happen. Your Li family is not short of money. Those partners will fight to continue their cooperation, and the bank won''t be afraid of the bankruptcy of our Qin group."

    "I see what you mean. You mean to use the influence of the Li family, right?" Li Fan said.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Will your two uncles agree? After all, they all know that master Qin was killed by our Li family. "

    "And will your father agree?"

    Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "They don''t want to, but they have no other way... My father''s side, I will say, as for my two uncles, they see money more than anything, who can take them to make a fortune, who is their relatives, they have a grudge against you, but they have no grudge against money."

    Qin Yufei hummed: "my two uncles will not exclude you."

    Li Fan sipped his mouth and hesitated for a few seconds before he said, "what about you? Do you reject me? "

    Qin Yufei shook his head: "an hour ago, I hated Linglong very much, and I also hated your Li family. It''s a little bit to you. Compared with you, you are also the Li family."

    "But after Linglong showed me her body, I suddenly didn''t hate him because I didn''t have the qualification."

    "What a pity for Linglong." Qin Yufei shook his head and said.

    "What do you see?" Li Fan asked.

 Chapter 443

    Qin Yufei pursed her mouth and wanted to say it, but she couldn''t say it again.

    This is not the first time Li Fan has asked.

    Li Fan once again reiterated: "I really want to know, what did you see?"

    "What can wipe out the hatred in your heart?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    When Li Fan returned Qin Yufei''s equity worth 2.3 billion yuan, Qin Yufei did not let go of his hatred.

    Can follow Linglong into the small room, only for a short time, Qin Yufei even forgive Linglong.

    Linglong is the main murderer of master Qin.

    Li Fan thought that Qin Yufei would never give up revenge.

    Who knows...

    Qin Yufei took a deep breath: "if I were Linglong, I would never live."

    "It''s not just me, the average woman, who won''t survive."

    Qin Yufei''s eyes were full of shock.

    "Linglong took me into the small room and took off her clothes. I was scared when I saw her body. It was like a ghost."

    "Half of her chest was mutilated. I can''t imagine what she went through."

    "And below her, she''s no longer a man."

    "She told me that when she was on the run, she was caught by a group of people and thrown into a dark hole full of slaves."

    "The slaves had to work every day and night. If they were not fed and clothed, they would be shot when they got sick."

    "The only welfare of slaves alive is women. Every night, a woman is sent."

    "And few of these women can leave alive."

    "Most of them will be tortured to death by slaves."

    Speaking of this, Qin Yufei choked: "I really can''t imagine that picture."

    "It''s a miracle that Linglong can escape from it."

    "A lot of women will be eaten in the end."

    "It turns out there are such places abroad."

    Qin Yufei frowned and said, "Linglong said that all this was done by my grandfather."

    "The four families took a picture of my grandfather and chased them all the time."

    Qin Yufei suddenly sighed and said, "she said, this is nothing."

    "After that, she went through it again."

    "When she finished these stories, I suddenly felt that death is not the most terrible thing in the world."

    "Although my grandfather is dead, he is old. Even without Linglong, my grandfather can''t last for several years. In these years, my grandfather has enjoyed all the glory and wealth, but they have suffered from inhuman torture."

    "By contrast, my grandfather is guilty."

    Qin Yufei suddenly came to understand.

    "It''s inevitable to be sad. Although I feel very sad about my grandfather''s death, I feel even more sad after seeing Linglong''s experience. Linglong said that her two friends sacrificed themselves for her life."

    "She lives for revenge."

    "She once wanted to kill all the people in the Qin family, so as to vent her hatred. But unexpectedly, we had an indistinct affair."

    "Li Fan, if it wasn''t for my relationship with you, I would have been killed by Linglong now."

    Qin fan looked at Li Yufei and said, "I''m not grateful."

    "In fact, you saved me and the whole Qin family."

    "My grandfather explained in his will that no one should investigate the cause of his death. Our Qin family should follow the instructions given by my grandfather."

    "My grandfather has always taken care of the Qian family and often extended a helping hand. My father asked him before why he tried so hard to help the Qian family. He said that he owed money to an old man."

    "The old man must be uncle Qian."

    Qin Yufei shook his head: "I don''t know exactly what happened three years ago, but my grandfather is a very unreasonable person. If he is really wrong, he won''t jump into the river."

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. Qin Feng jumped into the river to save the whole Qin family.

    After listening to Qin Yufei''s answer, Li Fan felt very uncomfortable.

    Although Linglong''s experience was caused by the master Qin.

    But if we really want to investigate, we should have our own responsibility.

    If Linglong didn''t follow her father, she wouldn''t have met such persecution, would she?

    At the beginning, Luocha, the father of Li Fan, was the person to be killed by the four families.

    Linglong is just a girl beside uncle Qian. She can find a place to hide her name. There is no need for the four families to kill a little servant girl.

    Thinking of these, Li Fan choked, and then he said in a low voice: "let''s go, I''ll take you back to Qin''s house.""Although you give up revenge, it doesn''t mean that everyone in the Qin family has given up."

    "When you get back to the Qin family, tell you the Qin family for me. Who dares to find Linglong''s trouble? I''ll kill one."

    "If you feel lonely under the spring, you can try it."

    Li Fan said coldly.

    Qin Yufei''s body was shocked. He had never seen Li fan so domineering.

    "Do you love her?" A few seconds later, Qin Yufei asked.

    "Yes, she escaped because of my father. Our Li family owes her. So whatever she does in the future, all the consequences will be borne by our Li family."

    Li Fan said: "go back to persuade you Qin family, the compensation should be made, the Li family will not be less, but don''t go to Linglong''s trouble, this is the bottom line."

    After a pause, Li Fan felt that his words were not right, so he added: "I know that no amount of compensation can change the life of Mr. Qin, but we Li family can only do so much."

    Qin Yufei did not speak, just nodded.

    Li fan driving, Qin Yufei sitting in the co driver''s seat, suddenly, the atmosphere in the car, become embarrassed.

    Neither of them spoke, and there seemed to be no common topic.

    Of course, Qin Yufei just died of his grandfather and was not in a good mood.

    But Qin Yufei was the first to break the silence: "Li Fan, I want to ask you a question."

    "Ask." Li Fan agreed.

    "Is that what you promised me?" Qin Yufei asked suddenly.

    "You mean, pretending to be your boyfriend?" Li Fan asked.

    Qin Yufei timidly nodded: "it''s not pretending, it''s formal."

    Qin Yufei suddenly blushed: "I know this time is not suitable, but I still want to ask."

    "I''m dying to know the answer, to know where I am in your mind."

    "If you still refuse, I''m ready to go to school and learn to do business with my father..." Qin Yufei said.

    Li fan understands Qin Yufei''s meaning, and his answer determines what path Qin Yufei will take in the future.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''ll answer your question after I''m done with your grandfather."

    Li Fan needs time to think about it.

    In fact, Li Fan has understood that Qin Yufei has a place in his heart.

    But Li Fan couldn''t put down Lu Rui for a while.

    If Qin Yufei was promised, then he and Lu Rui would be impossible.

    Lu Rui has met Qin Yufei and herself once. If we are together, we can''t help pairing up in school. In that case, Lu Rui will be very sad.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to hurt Lu Rui any more.

    Just break up, go to love, is the biggest disrespect to his predecessor.

    Before long, the car drove into the Qin''s villa. At this time, many people stood at the door of the Qin''s villa.

    There are senior executives and shareholders of the Qin family, as well as some big figures in the provincial capital and the predecessors who made friends with Mr. Qin.

    When Li Fan stopped the car, Qin Yufei asked, "are you still going down? If you don''t go down, you can drive away. "

    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here." Qin Yufei said.

    Li Fan thought for a while and said, "I''ll go back with you."

    "I want to bow to Mr. Qin. After all, I''m here."

    With that, Li Fan stepped out of the car. His steps were heavy. After all, the death of master Qin had a great connection with him.

    If recognized, I''m afraid there will be great trouble.

    But Li Fan still went in, but not long after he went in, Li Fan saw several familiar faces.

    Seeing these people, Li Fan immediately stopped and wanted to leave.

 Chapter 444

    Mr. Qin is a respectable person in the provincial capital. When he dies, all the people who have a certain status in the provincial capital will arrive.

    Including Zhao Xiaodao''s father, Zhao Kuang.

    Yu Teng''s uncle, Yu Deshui.

    And here comes Hu Fei.

    Of course, it''s not these people who make Li Fan timid, and mu Zhentang and the Tibetan mastiff.

    Mu Zhentang lay down in front of Qin''s crystal coffin and cried directly.

    Everyone can see that the old man is crying for mercy.

    Mu Zhentang and Qin Feng are the first line families in the provincial capital.

    As soon as Qin Feng dies, the Qin family will probably retreat to the second tier.

    The Mu family is the only one.

    Of course, this is on the basis of not counting the four families.

    As soon as Li Fan came in, he was watched by the Tibetan mastiff.

    Mu Zhentang also turned to see Li Fan at this time.

    Mu Zhentang winked at the Tibetan mastiff and whispered, "find a chance to kill him."

    Last time, the Tibetan mastiff was not framed successfully, which made him very angry.

    Yu Teng was killed in vain.

    The Tibetan mastiff nodded.

    After all, there are so many people here, and Hu Fei is also there. Tibetan mastiff can''t fight in front of Hu Fei.

    "Yufei, you are back!"

    At this time, Wang Hongmei, Qin Yufei''s second aunt, came over. She took some white cloth and wrapped it around Qin Yufei''s head and arm. After finishing, she gave Qin Yufei a cold drink: "go and kneel quickly."

    "Oh."

    Qin Yufei agreed, but did not dare to refute.

    After all, even if Qin Yufei is the head of the family appointed by Qin Laozi, her seniority is also there.

    As an elder, Wang Hongmei naturally has the right to talk about him.

    Wang Hongmei looked at Li Fan and asked curiously, "who are you?"

    Wang Hongmei has seen all of them.

    But only Li Fan and Wang Hongmei feel very familiar.

    "Miscellaneous?"

    "Don''t be a busybody. Why are you busy? There are so many guests here. Don''t you wait on them?" Wang Hongmei mistook Li Fan for a busboy.

    "Second aunt, he is young master Li." Qin Yufei helps Li Fan to say.

    "Master Li? What, Master Li

    Wang Hongmei didn''t respond for a moment: "where is the Li family in this provincial capital?"

    "Holiday village..." Qin Yufei whispered to Wang Hongmei.

    "The Li family of the resort?"

    Wang Hongmei''s brow suddenly frowned: "you dead girl, this old man was killed by their Li family, don''t you know?"

    Wang Hongmei stares at Li Fan and says impolitely: "smelly boy, how dare you come to our Li family?"

    "How dare you come after killing people? Are you not afraid that our old man will turn into a fierce ghost and ask for your life? " Wang said coldly.

    Li Fan Light said: "Qin is always a good man, after death will not become a ghost."

    As soon as he finished, Li Fan muttered in his heart. Strictly speaking, the old man Qin betrayed his father before he died, which is not a good man.

    Then, Li Fan continued: "you curse Qin for aging into a fierce ghost. You don''t want him to be reincarnated, do you? I said, "why is your heart so vicious?"

    On the mouth, Li fan can hold three shrews with one mouth.

    Wang Hongmei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She pointed to Li Fan: "you little beast..."

    "somebody..."

    Wang Hongmei roared and called many Qin family members: "blow him out!"

    "Beat him up before you blow him out."

    Wang Hongmei just finished, but also feel angry, he added.

    Li Fan frowned. Before the arrival of the servants, Qin Yufei suddenly whispered: "I see who dares!"

    "Don''t forget, I''m the head of the Qin family now."

    Qin Yufei looked at the servants of the Qin family and said, "please send them to me."

    "Smelly girl, you''ve turned against you. Why, the second aunt doesn''t speak well, does she?"

    "Before the old man was buried, you brought his adulterer to the Qin family. The old man has a spirit in heaven and won''t let you go."

    Wang Hongmei finished, Li Fan frowned: "if you have no evidence, you''d better not spit out blood."

    "Director Hu is here. He''s responsible for talking nonsense. I killed Mr. Qin with your eye?" Li Fan said, looking at Hu Fei.

    Hu Fei came over immediately and said to Wang Hongmei, "sister Wang, if you don''t have any evidence, don''t frame up the young master of the Li family."

    "Otherwise, they will be held criminally responsible."

    "Before he jumped into the river, he talked to me on the phone. He told me that he had seen through the world and didn''t want to live, so he wanted to commit suicide. His death had nothing to do with anyone.""I recorded what Mr. Qin said at that time. Would you like me to play it to you?" Hu Fei looks at Wang Hongmei.

    Wang Hongmei''s face was livid. She just listened to what the driver Lao Wu said.

    Under Murong Changfeng''s words, Lao Wu had already run away.

    Except for Lao Wu, no one saw how old Qin died.

    Of course, Qin Yufei also saw it, but Qin Yufei would not say anything at this time.

    "Master Li..."

    suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.

    Murong Changfeng is here.

    Although he just ate shriveled, but as a grandson-in-law of the Qin family, he still came to the Qin family villa.

    "We meet again."

    Murong Changfeng said with a cold face.

    "Who''s going to hurt your face?" Li Fan looks at Murong Changfeng and laughs.

    Murong Changfeng''s face is black, and he doesn''t speak. He just hums. He comes to Qin Yiran and mumbles to his wife.

    "I left on the last incense." Li Fan turned his head to see Qin Yufei and said in a low voice.

    "All right."

    Li Fan took a look at Qin''s body, made a fragrance, and was ready to leave.

    Li Fan just started, then mu Zhentang patted the Tibetan mastiff on the shoulder: "get rid of him."

    "Are you sure? Mr. Mu said The Tibetan mastiff laughs playfully.

    "I''m not sure. This son of a bitch has done so much harm to my two grandchildren. If I don''t get rid of him, I will hate him." Mu Zhentang said, biting his teeth.

    "Get rid of him, I''ll give you a hundred million run." After a pause, mu Zhentang said generously.

    "A hundred million?"

    The corner of the Tibetan mastiff''s mouth is very disdainful: "Mr. Mu is really generous."

    Mu Zhentang didn''t say anything. He thought the Tibetan mastiff was really attracted by his own price.

    "Forget it, I don''t want the money."

    The Tibetan mastiff shook his head and said, "Mr. mu, as long as you can bear the anger of the Li family."

    "Don''t worry, our Mu family has the means to protect their lives."

    Mr. Mu said without fear.

    After all, there are four families behind him.

    Now that Qin Feng died, mu Zhentang''s status in the hearts of the four families will naturally rise.

    At that time, mu Zhentang can invite the four families to fight against the Li family.

    However, mu Zhentang can''t believe that the Tibetan mastiff doesn''t want this 100 million yuan reward?

    What''s on this guy''s mind?

    Do you think you''re joking?

    "Tibetan mastiff, the boy''s life is worth 100 million." Mu Zhentang said to the Tibetan mastiff.

    Tibetan mastiff ha ha a smile: "Mu Lao, do you think this boy''s life is only worth 100 million?"

    "How much is that worth?"

    Mu Zhentang frowned and thought that the Tibetan mastiff wanted the lion to open his mouth: "it''s just a child. Do I have to spend a billion to ask someone to kill him?"

    "One hundred million at most, no more. If you don''t want it, I''ll find someone else to do it." Mu Zhentang said calmly.

    Tibetan mastiff shook his head: "don''t be angry, Mr. mu. I just said that. I''ll kill this boy for free."

    "However, I still want to tell you that this boy''s head is full of killers who know how to deal with it. Even if you give a billion yuan, those killers don''t have the courage to take it!"

    "You can''t afford this kid''s head."

    The Tibetan mastiff laughed and followed Li Fan out of the Qin family.

    And Hu Fei also followed out at this time, Hu Fei walked a few steps quickly, caught up with Li Fan.

    "Young master Li, it seems that the man behind is going to attack you." Based on years of police experience, Hu Fei saw the purpose of Tibetan mastiff.

    Of course, the Tibetan mastiff did not hide their purpose.

    Tibetan mastiff did not pay attention to Hu Fei.

    Tibetan mastiff is not afraid of anything, because he killed Li Fan, he decided to run.

 Chapter 445

    Li Fan subconsciously looked back, and it was the Tibetan mastiff that followed.

    Li Fan''s heart trembled.

    But Li Fan thought, this Tibetan Mastiff should not be so bold, right?

    There is not only a police chief around him, but also a large number of people in front of the Qin villa.

    If Tibetan mastiff dare to kill people in this situation, there is no royal law.

    Li Fan took a look at the Tibetan mastiff and turned his head abruptly.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. He won''t do anything to you." Hu Fei saw Li Fan''s fear and comforted him.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "anyway, you have a gun. What am I afraid of? Yes

    With these words, Li Fan suddenly frowned.

    Guns!

    How to forget about it.

    Hu Fei has a gun!

    This Tibetan mastiff also has a gun!

    "Take out your gun!" Li Fan said in a low voice.

    "What are you doing with your gun? He doesn''t dare to mess about. "

    Hu Fei is a face of Indifference: "you are afraid of what, with me, you can rest assured."

    "I''ll take you on the bus. When you get on the bus, you''ll be safe."

    "I have to go back. After all, I came here on behalf of the Xu family. I can''t just leave."

    Hu Fei said, "we Xu family and Qin family have some business contacts. The Qin family has gone, and we don''t know who to hand over."

    "Ah, you say that this provincial capital is suddenly not peaceful. A few days after Xu Shaoqiu died, the old man of Qin jumped into the river again. Ah..."

    Hu Fei, who didn''t know the truth, sighed.

    But Li Fan is very clear in the heart, whether it is Xu Shaoqiu or Qin Feng, their death is inseparable from the Li family.

    But this secret should not be known to the outside world.

    If we let the outside world know that the two family owners were forced to death by the Li family, then all the aristocratic families will have fear and hostility towards the Li family.

    Li fan does not want to see this situation.

    Seeing that he was going to the front of the car, Li Fan took out the key and prepared to open the door.

    Li Fan was also relieved at this moment.

    But when Li Fan put his hand on the door, the Tibetan mastiff appeared.

    The head of the Tibetan mastiff pressed Li Fan''s hand and laughed: "young master Li, why are you going so fast?"

    "When did you... When did you come to me?"

    Li Fan was so nervous that he could hardly speak.

    Li Fan and Hu Fei didn''t hear the footsteps.

    But the Tibetan mastiff, in fact, is just behind his ass.

    "It''s not your car, is it? I remember this is Qin''s car. How can you drive someone else''s car, Master Li? " The Tibetan mastiff reaches out and grabs the key in Li Fan''s hand.

    "Whatever it is, give me back the key!" Li Fan did not have the good spirit to say.

    Hu Fei also took out his gun at this moment: "don''t mess with you."

    "Take out your ID card and let me have a look. I suspect you are wanted." Hu Fei aimed his gun at the Tibetan mastiff.

    Tibetan mastiff''s plain smile: "wanted criminal? How can that be possible, officer? I''m a good citizen. "

    "Although I''m a little fierce, I''m not a wanted criminal."

    Tibetan mastiff stretched out his hand, took out an ID card and handed it to Hu Fei. When Hu Fei picked it up, Li Fan called subconsciously: "be careful!"

    Li Fan''s sixth sense tells him that the Tibetan mastiff is going to attack.

    Sure enough, when Hu Fei reached out to take the ID card, the Tibetan mastiff grabbed Hu Fei''s wrist directly, and then twisted it hard.

    Ah, a scream came out of Hu Fei''s mouth.

    Tibetan mastiff mouth smile, from Hu Fei''s hand, easily took the gun in the past: "Hey, I say you this police chief is not competent, even his gun is not stable."

    "I''ll take it for you."

    Tibetan mastiff holding a gun, holding in his hand, but he did not mean to shoot, just click, all the bullets to unload.

    "Young master Li, I didn''t expect you to have such a good reaction."

    "How did you know I was going to do it?"

    Tibetan mastiff looked at Li Fan and asked curiously.

    Tibetan mastiff''s hand is very fast, so fast that even if you know he wants to do it, your action can''t be reflected.

    "Guess." Li Fan said honestly.

    "You''re right."

    Tibetan mastiff ha ha a smile, looking at Li Fan, said: "then you guess again."

    "Guess if I''ll kill you?"

    Tibetan mastiff looked at Li Fan, squinted and laughed.

    In the eyes of Tibetan mastiff, Li Fan is as weak as an ant.

    If Tibetan mastiff wants to be crushed, it can be crushed directly.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at the Tibetan mastiff: "I guess you won''t kill me.""Why?" Tibetan mastiff relaxed asked.

    "Because you are not so stupid. Killing me will not do you any good. On the contrary, it will infuriate the Li family. In that case, the Li family will pursue you."

    "I know you don''t work for the Mu family, but no matter who you work for, I advise you to cherish your life." Li Fan said.

    "You mean I dare not kill you?" Tibetan mastiff''s mouth, suddenly a cold.

    "It''s not that you dare not, it''s not worth killing me. What else can you get except to have a grudge with our Li family?" Li Fan asked.

    At the moment, Li Fan is scared to death, but he is pretending to be calm.

    "Young master Li, you are right. I am not working for the Mu family."

    "Actually, I''m not employed by any company."

    "I came to the provincial capital by myself. I came here thousands of miles from abroad."

    Tibetan mastiff light said: "I came to the purpose, is to revenge."

    "Revenge?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Yes, the bodyguard beside you is the guy named Shao Shuai. I used to be a bodyguard for an important person, but Shao Shuai killed him when I didn''t pay attention."

    "For me, it''s a disgrace and a stain of my life."

    "So, I want to kill you and force him to attack me."

    "Or, you call him over..."

    the Tibetan mastiff narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if you call him over, I will kill you in front of him and let him try to protect the taste of failure of employers."

    "No, I''m here already."

    I don''t know when, Shao Shuai appeared in front of the car.

    Li Fan saw Shao Shuai, in the heart originally despairing heart, suddenly rose a hope.

    Li Fan is a bit speechless. These experts are all haunted.

    Obviously, Shao Shuai must have come long ago.

    Just never showed up.

    Shao Shuai walked two steps towards the Tibetan mastiff and came to him.

    In fact, Tibetan mastiff can take advantage of Shao Shuai''s Kung Fu to kill Li Fan.

    After all, Li Fan, who doesn''t know kung fu, can kill in seconds.

    However, the Tibetan mastiff was stunned at this moment.

    He didn''t expect that Shao Shuai was right in front of him.

    Tibetan mastiff does not know when Shao Shuai came. Experts like Shao Shuai came to Tibetan mastiff, but Tibetan mastiff didn''t notice.

    It''s terrible.

    In other words, Shao Shuai can attack the Tibetan mastiff at any time, while the Tibetan mastiff does not pay attention.

    So at this moment, the Tibetan mastiff''s face, showing a trace of tension.

    "The boss won''t let me touch you."

    Shao Shuai looked at the Tibetan mastiff and said, "otherwise, I would have thought about meeting you."

    "Tibetan mastiff, you are a good opponent."

    Shao Shuai took out a cigarette and handed it to the Tibetan mastiff: "since I came back to China, all the things I met are rubbish. No one asked me to fight well."

    "Do me a favor and let me exercise well, will you?"

    Shao Shuai picked the eyebrows to the Tibetan mastiff, with a light face.

    Tibetan mastiff did not take Shao Shuai''s cigarette, but looked at him solemnly: "you... Are as terrible as the legend."

    Tibetan mastiff this moment a little regret.

    He finally understood why he failed to protect his employer.

    People like Shao Shuai can''t stop him at all. Fortunately, Shao Shuai chose to attack his employer when the Tibetan mastiff didn''t pay attention.

    If the Tibetan Mastiff in the case of Shaoshuai hand, I''m afraid the Tibetan mastiff would have died.

    At this moment, the Tibetan mastiff suddenly realized that Shao Shuai was far beyond himself.

    "Why, afraid?"

    Shao Shuai laughs and looks at the Tibetan mastiff and says with a smile: "just now, didn''t you say you wanted to kill my boss in front of me?"

    "Come on, kill one and I''ll see."

    With that, Shao Shuai lit a cigarette for himself.

    Shao Shuai lit a cigarette in the moment, the Tibetan mastiff shot.

    Tibetan mastiff felt that this was his only chance to sneak attack.

    And Shao Shuai''s mouth, also showed a playful smile.

    At this moment, Shao Shuai has been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 446

    Shao Shuai stepped back and dodged the blow of the Tibetan mastiff.

    "Sneak attack?"

    Shao Shuai looked at the Tibetan mastiff and laughed: "you are a shame."

    "To tell you the truth, when I saw your information at the beginning, I thought you were quite an opponent, especially you came from Yinsha sect, the world''s first assassination organization, which made me even more scared."

    "The name of the Tibetan mastiff is quite loud in the mercenary field."

    "It''s just that..."

    Shao Shuai lit a cigarette and took a puff: "it''s just that his character is not very good. He''s either making small moves behind his back or playing sneak attack."

    The Tibetan mastiff''s face sank. Hearing Shao Shuai''s words, he was obviously angry.

    "It''s a shame for the hidden killing gate." Shao Shuai snorted and said contemptuously.

    The Tibetan mastiff narrowed his eyes and stretched his arms.

    Just like having severe arthritis, the sound of "click" came from the body of Tibetan mastiff.

    Tibetan mastiff a sneer, said: "my character do not need you to evaluate."

    Li Fan thinks that this Tibetan mastiff is a little cautious.

    Shao Shuai is not to kill an employer of the Tibetan mastiff, so that the Tibetan Mastiff has a failed mission?

    As for traveling thousands of miles from abroad to the provincial capital to avenge?

    Li Fan didn''t know how important a failed case was to a mercenary.

    One failure is enough to make the Tibetan mastiff never turn over.

    Until now, no one will find the Tibetan mastiff, let the Tibetan mastiff to be his bodyguard.

    But that kind of small person, actually will choose the Tibetan mastiff.

    But the Tibetan mastiff can not see them, ah, less money will not say, the key to reduce the forced grid.

    Tibetan mastiff is a well-known figure in the mercenary circle. How can we protect some people who are not as good as ourselves?

    Are you kidding?

    "Come on, don''t let me down."

    After Shao Shuai finished smoking, he waved to the Tibetan mastiff.

    Tibetan mastiff raised the corner of his mouth with a smile: "OK, I will fight with you."

    "But before that, I have a present for you."

    Tibetan mastiff said, his face, then showed a sinister smile.

    As soon as the voice fell, the Tibetan mastiff suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Fan.

    Li Fan is again silly also understand, Tibetan mastiff mouth to give Shaoshuai gift, is Li Fan''s head ah.

    "Goodbye, young master Li."

    Tibetan mastiff''s face, showing a sinister smile.

    The Tibetan mastiff put out his hand and grabbed Li Fan.

    Shao Shuai just in order to avoid the attack of Tibetan mastiff, several steps back in a row.

    I''m afraid Shao fan will be able to save quickly.

    Facing death, Li Fan closed his eyes nervously.

    I don''t know why, but Li Fan is not so terrible.

    At least, it''s not as scared as it was a few times ago.

    Maybe it''s the reason why Li fan can escape from death every time.

    So Li Fan''s heart, always holding a fluke, feel that he can escape.

    A bang.

    Sure enough, the man who saved Li Fan came.

    From beginning to end, Shao Shuai''s face is so calm.

    Including the Tibetan mastiff to Li Fan, Shao Shuai is not nervous.

    This is why Li Fan is not afraid.

    A flash of fire passed in front of Li Fan''s eyes.

    Li Fan opened his eyes, the palm of the Tibetan mastiff, in front of his eyes.

    Less than a finger away.

    As long as the Tibetan mastiff pointed forward, he caught Li Fan.

    Li Fan is dead.

    However, the Tibetan mastiff did not dare to move forward.

    Even one millimeter, Tibetan mastiff dare not.

    A few hair, from the Tibetan mastiff''s hair, slowly falling down.

    Tibetan mastiff''s temples, shed a cold sweat.

    He suddenly turned his head and saw a small skinny man appeared dozens of meters away.

    Here comes the monkey.

    The monkey is holding a golden pistol in his hand. Under the moonlight, it gives out a golden light.

    The corner of the monkey''s mouth was smiling. He came step by step, staring at the monkey.

    The pupils of Tibetan mastiff suddenly shrink.

    He couldn''t believe it.

    He has seen someone cut other people''s hair with a sword, but he has never seen anyone who can use a gun to cut other people''s hair!

    What is the state of this... This shooting method?

    How could you break it with a bullet?

    The Tibetan mastiff''s look at the monkey is more terrible than Shao Shuai''s.

    Although the monkey is Shao Shuai''s apprentice, but the monkey with a gun, the degree of danger is not less than Shao Shuai.

    It''s late, it''s fast.

    In a flash, the monkey has come to the Tibetan mastiff.In a few steps away from the Tibetan mastiff, the monkey raised his ass and sat directly in the front of the car.

    "I came to see the excitement."

    The monkey was sitting in front of the Tibetan mastiff with the golden pistol in his hand.

    Tibetan Mastiff has the heart to curse their mother.

    You come here with a gun and tell me, are you here to see the fun?

    How can Tibetan mastiff fight?

    Isn''t that bullying?

    If the monkey cold not Ding to the Tibetan mastiff on a gun, the Tibetan mastiff, not dead?

    Tibetan mastiff heart coldly scolded: you watch the excitement that gun do? Throw the gun away and see.

    "Fight."

    The monkey looked at the Tibetan mastiff and said, "why don''t you fight? You''re going to fight with my master. Go."

    At the same time, the monkey also used his hand with a gun to depict the Tibetan mastiff.

    The Tibetan mastiff frowned and finally couldn''t help it: "how can I fight you here?"

    Tibetan Mastiff in the heart of that speechless, with a gun staring at themselves, they dare to hand it?

    Don''t say that the other party is your master. Even if it isn''t, you are also a group.

    "Unless you go." The Tibetan mastiff offered his own conditions.

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "go?"

    Monkey is not going to go, he came to the purpose, in addition to save Li Fan, he also looked at the Tibetan mastiff.

    Since we have decided to start, we can''t let the Tibetan mastiff run away.

    Shao Shuai did not fight with the Tibetan mastiff. Although Shao Shuai is sure to win, the Tibetan mastiff is a celebrity in the mercenary field after all.

    Even if the Tibetan mastiff can not fight in the end, it must be no problem to escape.

    And the existence of monkeys, is to break the Tibetan Mastiff Escape retreat.

    "How can a Tibetan mastiff be afraid of me?"

    The monkey chuckled and said, "OK, since you''re afraid of me, call brother monkey and I''ll go."

    Tibetan mastiff face heavy, some do not want to call.

    "Forget it, I won''t fight." The Tibetan mastiff shook his head, looked at the monkey and said.

    Then the Tibetan mastiff looked at Shao Shuai and said, "let''s fight another day."

    With that, the Tibetan mastiff took a step towards the Qin family.

    But at this time, Shao Shuai suddenly moved, he toward the Tibetan mastiff''s back, directly grabbed the past.

    Tibetan mastiff had been on guard for a long time. He immediately turned around and reached out to beat Shao Shuai.

    Tibetan mastiff''s face suddenly became gloomy: "you also play sneak attack?"

    "Why can''t I play?"

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "I''m not a gentleman, just like you."

    "Don''t go any further."

    Shao Shuai picked his eyebrows: "if you go further, there will be more people."

    "It''s not convenient for us to fight." Shao Shuai said.

    "I know you are afraid of monkeys, but I promise you that as long as you don''t shoot my boss, monkeys won''t shoot." Shao Shuai promised.

    However, such a guarantee, the Tibetan mastiff will believe it?

    No credibility at all.

    This is a duel between life and death. Are you kidding.

    A promise, who will believe it.

    If the monkey shoots, the Tibetan mastiff will die. Now the promise has become bullshit.

    "Why should I believe you?" The Tibetan mastiff said with a frown.

    "Yes, why do you believe me?"

    Shao Shuai chuckled and then took a step forward: "just think I''m a gentleman who keeps his word."

    "You have no other choice."

    "If you don''t do it, I will force you to do it... At least now, I still have a promise to you. If you go a few steps further, my promise will be void."

    "Monkey and I will join hands."

    Shao Shuai gave a sneer and narrowed his eyes.

    Tibetan mastiff''s face is blue and purple. Shao Shuai just said that he is not a gentleman. Now he wants Tibetan mastiff to treat him as a gentleman who keeps his word!

    Tibetan mastiff speechless bad.

    But now Tibetan mastiff alone, alone, no other help, what can he do?

    There is no other way out.

    "Let''s fight in the forest." Tibetan mastiff said, take a step, into the woods.

    When entering the woods, the Tibetan mastiff took a look at the monkey and said, "bullet marks are not allowed to follow."

    "He''s following. How can I have the heart to fight you?" The Tibetan mastiff roared helplessly.

 Chapter 447

    Fighting and fearing to prevent the monkey from shooting?

    In that case, I will lose.

    Tibetan mastiff feel very subdued, then asked: "Shaoshuai, you also want to come to an open duel with me?"

    "This..."

    Shao Shuai hesitated and then said, "I don''t value the process very much."

    "I care more about the results." Shao Shuai laughed.

    "Besides, my legs don''t grow on me. He wants to follow me. What can I do?"

    Just stepped into the woods of the Tibetan mastiff, face suddenly changed.

    Tibetan mastiff is very angry, Shaoshuai''s words undoubtedly mean that monkeys can do it.

    "Aren''t you his master?"

    Tibetan mastiff frowned, he thought Shao Shuai was obviously playing with him.

    "Monkey, put your gun away first."

    Shao Shuai said.

    The monkey said reluctantly, "OK."

    Then the monkey opened the door.

    Tibetan mastiff''s face, once again changed.

    The car key was crushed by him. How did the monkey open the door?

    The monkey laughed, saw the surprise of Tibetan mastiff, said: "I used to be a thief."

    Shao Shuai learned how to steal a car from a monkey.

    After opening the door, the monkey threw the golden pistol into the driver''s seat.

    "Is that so?"

    Said the monkey, spreading his hand.

    "Bullet marks on the body, never only wear a gun, don''t take my Tibetan mastiff as a fool to see." The Tibetan mastiff snorted.

    The monkey shook his head, sighed and said, "well, it''s not a good thing to be too famous."

    "I can''t hide a gun."

    With a bitter smile, the monkey took out two more from himself.

    However, the Tibetan mastiff still can''t believe him.

    "I''m going to frisk myself."

    Tibetan mastiff toward the monkey walked past, his face alert, walked past carefully, afraid that the monkey will suddenly shoot at him.

    "Lying trough, you are doubting my character."

    Monkey some angry said: "I tell you, I this person is very honest."

    As soon as the monkey finished, a gun fell out of his sleeve.

    "Ha ha, forget, forget."

    The monkey smiles awkwardly.

    The Tibetan mastiff turned black and came to the monkey: "I don''t doubt your character, I''m just worried about my own safety."

    Tibetan Mastiff in the monkey''s body shot a few times, and shot a gun.

    Tibetan mastiff frowned: "how many guns do you hide?"

    "Ha ha, this is a water gun. Why, have you forgotten?"

    The monkey took it out and said with a smile, "why don''t you try?"

    Monkey said, put the muzzle of the gun at the Tibetan mastiff, the Tibetan mastiff look a tight, almost to start with the monkey.

    Fortunately, the Tibetan mastiff immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at his head: "look, you are scared, you are the man of the hidden killing gate!"

    "Are all the people in the secret killing sect so counselled?"

    The monkey laughed, pointed a gun to his head and pulled the trigger.

    A stream of water shot directly into the monkey''s hair.

    "See? This is a water gun The monkey said faintly.

    Tibetan mastiff looked up and down at the monkey for a long time, the monkey some impatient: "you stare at me to see what, I can hide the gun there?"

    "Forget it, I''ll take off my pants and let you have a look."

    Monkey speechless finish, directly untied his belt.

    Tibetan mastiff staring at the monkey, did not dissuade.

    It''s hard for a monkey to ride a tiger. It seems that the Tibetan mastiff really suspects that he has hidden a gun in his underpants.

    "Take it off."

    See monkeys do not continue off, Tibetan mastiff more suspicious.

    "If I want to take it off, I want to show it to my sister. Why do I want to show it to an old man?" The monkey put on his trousers.

    And Shao Shuai came over at this time: "monkey, take out the gun in your pants."

    The Tibetan mastiff frowned: "do you really want to rob?"

    The monkey put his hand into his trousers and pulled out a small gun.

    The guns on the monkeys are all made by themselves. They are all guns that have never been seen in the market.

    "Master, I can''t help you now."

    Monkey helplessly looking at Shao Shuai, said: "you can only rely on yourself for a while."

    "Yes."

    Shao Shuai agreed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t lose."

    "Not necessarily."

    Tibetan mastiff insidious smile, see the monkey''s gun are handed out, Tibetan mastiff heart worry, also No.No worries, Tibetan mastiff can fight with Shao Shuai wholeheartedly.

    "Let''s go." Shao Shuai took a look at the Tibetan mastiff and said.

    The Tibetan mastiff nodded and began to get up.

    And the monkey followed.

    "Put down the gun in your hand, too." The Tibetan mastiff said a word to the monkey.

    "Yes, it''s a water gun. A water gun? You''re afraid of water guns, too! " Said, the monkey also to the ground a few times, sure enough, out of the water.

    "I have a rule when I walk in the world with bullet marks, that is, whenever I go, I always have to carry a gun, even a water gun."

    "I can''t break my rules." The monkey insisted.

    "If you don''t like it, I''ll pick up my gun and shoot you." See Tibetan mastiff a face not happy, monkey directly angry said.

    "All right."

    Tibetan mastiff disdainfully said: "you say you are how old people, how to still play water gun!"

    "It''s none of your business!"

    Before long, they all came to the woods.

    The night was hazy, and most of the woods were black except for the moonlight.

    Li Fan also wants to see the duel between the experts, but Hu Fei is injured. Li fan can''t leave him alone.

    After all, Hu Fei was injured to protect himself.

    "Hu Fei, let me take you to the hospital."

    Li Fan said to Hu Fei: "your wrist seems to be broken."

    Hu Fei shook his head: "let''s go and have a look."

    Hu Fei was a little shocked and said: "when I participated in the police officer training, I saw a lot of fighting competitions and participated in them, but I felt like a frog in the well."

    "The skill of this Tibetan mastiff is much higher than that of me."

    "And the Shao Shuai around you, he is more unfathomable." Hu finished: "they go to the hospital not too late, and I have nothing to breathe."

    Hu Fei is also a cruel man. He has to bear the pain and watch the duel.

    Tibetan mastiff just entered the depths of the forest, suddenly turned his head, and then clenched a fist, hit Shao Shuai in the past.

    "You''re sneaking again."

    Shao Shuai had long expected that he would hold out his hand and cover the Tibetan mastiff.

    Tibetan mastiff face a tight, he did not expect Shaoshuai can easily take his own fist.

    This shows that Shao Shuai''s strength is above him.

    However, the Tibetan mastiff is not very afraid.

    In duels, strength is on the one hand and skill is on the other.

    Shao Shuai has only three years of mercenary record, and the Tibetan mastiff is an old man in the mercenary field, with more than ten years of achievements.

    With more than ten years of killing experience, the Tibetan mastiff felt that he might not lose.

    Then, the Tibetan mastiff moved his feet and directly pushed back Shao Shuai several steps with a stone under his feet.

    Bang, the Tibetan mastiff hit it again.

    But Shao Shuai, also clenched the fist, welcomed up.

    Two heavy fists smashed together, two people''s bones, both made a click sound.

    No matter Shao Shuai or Tibetan mastiff, they did not stay.

    This fist, it''s all gravity.

    The Tibetan mastiff took a breath of cold air and took a step back. His fist, even his whole arm, began to shake violently.

    But Shao Shuai is just like nobody.

    Shao Shuai just smile, once again a punch hit over.

    "You lunatic!"

    Tibetan mastiff a scold, from his waist, took out a sword.

    This is a soft sword, usually Tibetan mastiff used as a belt, tied on their waist.

    The Tibetan mastiff draws out his soft sword and makes a stroke in the sky.

    At that time, Shao Shuai was forced back several steps.

    Even Shao Shuai''s clothes were cut in several places.

    "I haven''t been forced to show my sword for a long time." The Tibetan mastiff sighed and said, "this is a famous sword. It''s your honor to die under this sword."

    "I can''t afford the honor. Leave it to yourself."

    Shao Shuai''s face was just slightly dignified. After a moment, he rushed up again.

    "To die!"

    The Tibetan mastiff frowned and stabbed with a sword.

 Chapter 448

    Li fan can''t believe that this Tibetan mastiff looks so rough, the weapon is a sword.

    And it''s a soft sword.

    If Shao Shuai wields this soft sword, Li fan can still accept it, but if he is a Tibetan mastiff...

    Li Fan thinks that the style of painting is not right.

    At this moment, Li Fan frowned. He watched Shao Shuai go away barehanded. He was worried.

    "Damn, isn''t this guy mean?"

    Li Fanqi scolded: "this is more than using weapons!"

    "Boss, it''s a life and death duel. Anything will do." The monkey said.

    The Tibetan mastiff also snorted, sneered and said: "bare handed, also want to win me?"

    A sword stabs, Shao Shuai''s body, hit a spin in the air, not only avoided the sword, but also kicked in the chest of the Tibetan mastiff.

    This foot, very heavy, Tibetan mastiff''s mouth, directly appeared a trace of blood.

    The Tibetan mastiff suffered an internal injury, but he held it back and didn''t let the blood spit out.

    Blood is essence.

    Once you vomit blood, the essence will disperse.

    Then the Tibetan mastiff lost half of the duel.

    Tibetan mastiff swallowed the blood essence. He didn''t expect Shao Shuai''s Kung Fu to be so good.

    "Lightness skill?"

    Some Tibetan mastiff can''t believe that in this world, there are people who can enlarge their moves in the air!

    "Not really. It''s OK to turn over a wall at ordinary times." Shao Shuai said with a faint smile.

    "Aren''t you going to light your weapon?"

    Tibetan mastiff looked at Shao Shuai, face dignified said: "mercenary world, everyone has their own unique weapons."

    "Swords, guns, daggers, even concealed weapons." The Tibetan mastiff asked tentatively.

    "Forget it, it''s not on."

    Shao Shuai shook his head, indifferent said: "deal with you, do not need to light weapons."

    "I said at the beginning, I hope you can accompany me to practice well, and exercise my muscles and bones."

    Shao Shuai said: "if I take out my weapon and give you a second with one move, then my wish will not come to nothing."

    "Your tone is arrogant!"

    Tibetan mastiff gas teeth, he once again lift up, a sword, countless sand also fly up.

    The sand goes towards Shao Shuai. Shao Shuai takes off his clothes and blocks the sand.

    In this instant, the sword in the Tibetan mastiff''s hand pierced Shao Shuai''s clothes and inserted it.

    Li Fan''s eyes widened nervously, and his heart beat even worse.

    The monkey''s arm moved, and he raised it slightly, as if to shoot.

    Li Fan thinks that this one in monkey''s hand is not a water gun at all.

    If it''s a water gun, why should the monkey take it? It''s really for his own rules?

    On this side, Shao Shuai is safe and sound.

    The clothes were torn by the sword, Shao Shuai with two hands, caught the soft sword of Tibetan mastiff.

    "What?"

    The Tibetan mastiff''s eyes widened: "how is this possible?"

    Tibetan mastiff could not believe that his sword was so sharp that he was caught by Shao Shuai.

    And at such a fast speed, how did Shao Shuai do it?

    This...

    the Tibetan mastiff suddenly stagnated.

    Shao Shuai sneered: "Tibetan mastiff, is that all your skills?"

    The meaning of Shao Shuai''s words is obviously that he looks down on the Tibetan mastiff.

    Shao Shuai is still waiting for the Tibetan mastiff''s more powerful moves. As a result, he didn''t expect that the Tibetan mastiff is at this level.

    Shao Shuai some disappointed said: "if this ability, then our duel, can end ahead of time."

    Said, Shao Shuai suddenly a force, the soft sword, directly snapped off.

    Shao Shuai threw his sword at the Tibetan mastiff.

    Tibetan Mastiff in a hurry to dodge, but his speed is too slow.

    The blade still cut his chest and got into his flesh.

    Tibetan mastiff''s face is pale, one is because of injury, but by Shaoshuai''s strength, shocked.

    "Are you still a fuckin ''human?"

    Tibetan mastiff some can''t believe, such strength, even in the hidden kill door, is also rare.

    However, Shao Shuai is just a subordinate.

    In Yinsha gate, people with the same strength as Shao Shuai are all elders of Yinsha gate.

    A servant of the Li family has the strength of the world''s first organization and elder level. If the Tibetan mastiff spreads this information, who can believe it?

    No one will believe it.

    At this moment, the Tibetan mastiff did not want to fight, he just wanted to escape.

    "Can you spare me for the sake of Yinsha gate?" Looking at Shao Shuai, Tibetan mastiff asked.

    "Tibetan mastiff, I have kindly reminded you before that you are not our opponent. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, but you don''t listen."Shao Shuai shook his head: "now say these words, don''t you think it''s a little late?"

    "If you kill me, there will be trouble."

    "This is domestic. If you kill me, you will be punished by law. Even if you can escape the pursuit of the police, you can''t continue to protect the young master of the Li family openly." Tibetan mastiff said.

    "If I kill someone else, maybe I have to run."

    "But you?"

    Shao Shuai laughs: "an international wanted criminal, if the police don''t give me a good citizen award, I have to go to them, and they want to arrest me?"

    "What are you kidding about?"

    "This master, you can just kill him. Even if he is not an international wanted criminal, just hurt me and rob my gun at him, there will be no trouble." Hu Fei interjected at this time.

    "Do you hear me? Killing you is also a normal defense, and you don''t have to bear legal responsibility at all. "

    Shao Shuai smile, said: "how, do you commit suicide, or let me work for you?"

    "If we really want to kill them, are we not afraid of our revenge?"

    The Tibetan mastiff''s face became cold.

    "Well, since you want to kill me, let''s die together."

    As soon as the Tibetan mastiff''s voice fell, his steps ran directly in the direction of Li Fan. The remnant sword in the Tibetan mastiff''s hand stabbed at Li Fan''s heart.

    And Shao Shuai also anticipated in advance, he stepped up faster.

    Before the Tibetan mastiff came, he took the lead and came to Li Fan.

    "I can block your first sword, so I can block your second sword!" Shao Shuai narrowed his eyes and focused on the direction of the sword head.

    Tibetan mastiff''s mouth, showing a sinister smile: "you can block the sword, can block the bullet?"

    Tibetan mastiff asked, and then another hand, there is a gun.

    Strike the West with the East!

    The real killing move of Tibetan mastiff is the gun in hand.

    He''s going to shoot Shao Shuai.

    When he took out the gun at that moment, the monkey''s arm raised up, a bullet, directly cut the silence of the woods, hit the Tibetan mastiff''s hand.

    The Tibetan mastiff''s step stopped, and the shot hand began to tremble.

    "NIMA, isn''t this a water gun?" The Tibetan mastiff turned his head and looked at the monkey coldly. His face was very ferocious.

    "Yes, it''s a water gun!"

    "You see."

    Monkey ha ha a smile, and then pulled the trigger, the muzzle bared out, but it is water.

    "See, is it a water gun?"

    After the monkey showed it, he said, "Tibetan mastiff, have you ever heard of mother son sword and letter gun?"

    "This gun has two muzzles, one for bullets, the other for water."

    Monkey smile, said: "this is a mechanical master, specially made for me, I spent 10 million to buy."

    Tibetan mastiff after listening, his face, full of despair.

    A nearly abnormal master, a shot of the sharpshooter.

    In front of these two people, the Tibetan mastiff could not escape.

    Tibetan mastiff did not want to escape, he looked at Shao Shuai, another look at the monkey, shook his head.

    "Yes, I do."

    "You kill me." The Tibetan mastiff took a long breath and said.

    "You shouldn''t have come."

    Shao Shuai said calmly: "if you stay abroad, maybe you will live longer."

    Shaoshuai said, slowly toward the Tibetan mastiff, ready to end his life.

    At this time, four people came out of the four directions, Southeast, northwest.

    The four men, all masked, were dressed in black.

    Their chest, printed with a fireworks design.

    "Hidden killing gate?"

    See this design, Shaoshuai''s face slightly Zheng for a while, looking at the Tibetan mastiff said. "No wonder the boss doesn''t let me kill you. It turns out that there are so many people coming from the hidden killing sect."

    Tibetan mastiff see their organization, the heart of the moment lit up hope.

    He thought he was saved.

 Chapter 449

    Although yinshamen is the number one killer organization in the world, its number is not very large.

    All of a sudden, four of them came to the provincial capital, which surprised Shao Shuai.

    "There are so many at once..."

    Shao Shuai smiles and looks at the Tibetan mastiff: "you are very important in your hidden killing sect."

    Shao Shuai in the eyes of the murderous slowly dissipated.

    Shao Shuai felt the unprecedented pressure from the four men who were killed in secret.

    Although the four didn''t make a move, they couldn''t see the depth of their strength.

    But inexplicably, Shao Shuai felt that the four were not simple.

    First, when fighting just now, Shao Shuai didn''t notice the arrival of these four people.

    Second, Shao Shuai has shown his strength, and these four people dare to show their heads, which shows that the strength of these four people must have the confidence to defeat Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai smile: "I will not kill people, you take it."

    "Yes?" Hu Fei frowned.

    Just now Shao Shuai''s body showed a murderous atmosphere. Hu Fei thought that this time the Tibetan mastiff would die.

    Hu Fei doesn''t know how powerful the hidden killing gate is. He''s just a small police chief. Where will he know about international affairs?

    In fact, Shao Shuai is not a counsellor. He just doesn''t want to offend Yinsha.

    "Let''s go."

    Shao Shuai came to Li Fan, nodded his head and said.

    Li Fan looked at the four masked people, full of fear in his heart, and immediately turned to follow Shao Shuai to leave.

    Can just walk a few steps, suddenly a voice rang out.

    "Wait a minute."

    A masked man opened his mouth, he took a step forward: "we are not here for the Tibetan mastiff."

    To put it bluntly, the Tibetan mastiff is just a nobody in the hidden killing sect.

    After the failure of the mission, his reputation in the mercenary world and his position in the hidden killing sect plummeted.

    In order to save the Tibetan mastiff, it''s not worth sending out four members of the hidden killing sect.

    These four people came here for other purposes.

    Shao Shuai stopped and frowned: "why, do you want to fight with me?"

    The four masked men did not speak.

    Shao Shuai winked at the monkey: "take the boss to leave first."

    A Tibetan mastiff, Shao Shuai can easily crush.

    But all of a sudden out of four hidden kill men, Shao Shuai must take seriously, not distracted.

    "We''re not here for you."

    The masked man spoke again.

    After the masked man finished, he thought about it and said, "forget it, now we have changed our plan."

    "Now, our goal here is you."

    Originally, the purpose of these four people''s trip was Li Dakang.

    They want to test the strength of Li Dakang.

    Yinsha gate received a task, the reward is very rich, and the target is Li Dakang.

    But Li Dakang''s strength has long been unfathomable.

    Before Yinsha met him, he sent four people to the provincial capital to fight with Li Dakang.

    Li Dakang''s achievements abroad are very few.

    The only people who are worthy of attention are Shao Shuai, monkey, Linglong and so on.

    They all have superb skills, but they are willing to give in to the ordinary Li Dakang.

    This makes Yinsha men feel that Li Dakang is a little confused.

    But Shao Shuai just showed amazing strength, so that the four changed the original plan.

    According to the understanding of yinshamen, Shaoshuai''s strength is equal to that of Tibetan mastiff.

    But now it seems that the intelligence is obviously wrong.

    This Tibetan Mastiff in Shao Shuai''s front, simply vulnerable.

    To kill Li Dakang, you have to pass Shao Shuai.

    If even Shao Shuai can''t solve the problem, the task of killing Li Dakang should not be considered.

    Is it hard to kill the sect leader himself?

    "You didn''t show your real strength just now, did you?"

    The masked man looked at Shao Shuai and asked faintly: "you are keeping your strength, right?"

    Another is frowned, some strange: "difficult, you found us?"

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "I did not find you, you hide very well."

    "As for strength, I don''t mean to keep it. It''s just that the Tibetan mastiff is not worth my efforts."

    Shao Shuai light smile, looking at four masked people: "it seems that you are going to do something to me?"

    The four masked men looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

    "One by one, or together?" Shao Shuai asked calmly.

    "Four together?"

    The faces of the four masked men changed in an instant.

    Shao Shuai is just a servant of the Li family, and a servant, even uttered wild words, let them four people of the hidden killing door together, isn''t this an insult?Looking at the whole mercenary world, how many people dare to speak such crazy words?

    "How dare you despise us so much?"

    "Do you know what the price is for those who despise us The masked man spoke.

    Shao Shuai said with a relaxed smile: "hidden kill door, mainly to kill."

    "You don''t like tormenting people. What you think is how to kill each other."

    "To despise you is to be killed by you."

    Shao Shuai said, "I know you very well."

    "Conceited guy." The masked man who took the lead commented.

    "Yes, I am conceited."

    Shao Shuai said, began to take off his clothes: "so far, in addition to the boss, I have not served anyone."

    "If I''m alone in the world, I''m sure I''ll break into your secret killing sect and play with your sect leader. Unfortunately, I have too many uses on my back, so I can''t be so smart for the time being."

    Shao Shuai said, throwing his clothes on the ground.

    "Monkey, give me your clothes."

    After taking off, Shao Shuai said to the monkey.

    The monkey gave a hum and handed his coat and trousers to Shao Shuai.

    Monkey is thin and weak, his clothes on Shao Shuai''s body, immediately became a tight battle clothes.

    Li Fan and Hu Fei can''t understand.

    This fight is fight, how to change clothes before fight?

    What do you mean?

    At this time, the monkey picked up the clothes Shao Shuai took off. Hu Fei suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the ground.

    Just now Shao Shuai threw his clothes in a hole.

    It''s not big, but it''s obvious.

    Li Fan also noticed.

    If it''s ordinary clothes, it won''t affect the ground at all.

    Unless Shao Shuai''s clothes are famous.

    Hu Fei took a step forward and asked the monkey, "can you hold my clothes for a while?"

    The monkey nodded his head indifferently, stretched out his head and reminded him, "then you take it well."

    "Yes." Hu Fei agreed.

    When Hu Fei took Shao Shuai''s clothes with his hand, suddenly, Hu Fei''s body leaned forward, even with people and clothes, and directly fell a dog gnawing mud.

    "I''ll let you take it long ago." The monkey looked at Hu Fei who fell down in confusion, and his tone was full of disdain.

    Li Fan''s face suddenly changed: "monkey, what''s the matter?"

    The monkey laughed and said to Li Fan, "boss, my master''s clothes weigh more than 100 Jin."

    "It looks ordinary, but actually it''s full of mercury."

    "More than 100 Jin?" Li Fan swallowed saliva, some can''t believe: "you mean, Shao Shuai wears more than 100 Jin clothes every day?"

    "Yes." The monkey nodded his head and said, "it was more than 200 Jin before, but since the master became your bodyguard, the old stool has been reduced by half."

    Li Fan took another breath.

    If you wear more than 200 Jin clothes every day, let alone ordinary people, I''m afraid even martial arts practitioners can''t bear it?

    But Shao Shuai, however, can move freely and can''t see any difference.

    Hu Fei stood up, holding more than one hundred kilograms of clothes. He took a long breath and looked at Shao Shuai with a look of surprise in his eyes: "how did he do it?"

    "Simple."

    The monkey laughed and said, "you climb Mount Tai with a stone on your back every day. Every other month, you add five Jin to the weight of the stone. After three years, you can almost wear fifty Jin clothes."

    "That 200 Jin is not to..." Hu Fei swallowed.

    "Yes, my master has been carrying heavy loads since he was a child for more than ten years." The monkey nodded and said.

    This is a word, next to the Tibetan mastiff, facial muscles, hard pumping.

 Chapter 450

    In fact, the Tibetan mastiff lost miserably enough.

    And now, knowing the truth, he has no face.

    Shao Shuai even put on more than 100 Jin clothes and beat himself.

    The Tibetan mastiff is more surprised than ashamed.

    This kind of master dares to take revenge on himself. It''s killing.

    Think about the original again and again provocation, Tibetan mastiff feel like a clown.

    Four masked people also saw the scene.

    The four masked men were shocked.

    Just now, they marveled at Shao Shuai''s strength.

    But now after watching Shao Shuai take off his heavy clothes, there is a trace of retreat.

    Shao Shuai is a terrible opponent.

    The faces of the four masked men all changed.

    Shao Shuai put on ordinary clothes, jumped a few times, and suddenly felt much lighter.

    "How comfortable!"

    Shao Shuai feels like he can fly.

    Then, Shao Shuai looked at the four masked people and showed a disdainful smile: "if you think I''m insulting you when I let you go up together, come one by one."

    Four masked faces were speechless.

    Shao Shuai broke out amazing strength, at this time, four masked people who dare to take it lightly.

    Although they are a little more powerful than the Tibetan mastiff, they are less powerful.

    If you go up one by one, I''m afraid you will be killed by Shao Shuai.

    But if the four of them go together, they will feel a little humiliated.

    After all, they are hidden killers, the number one killer organization in the world.

    As the first killer organization, they have a certain honor.

    "Brother, let''s go together."

    The youngest one took a few steps forward and said to the boss.

    "Yes, brother, let''s go together." Old three also opens mouth to say.

    "What do you mean, second The boss looks at the second.

    The second one nodded: "although the four of us work together to deal with a kid, we really lose our identity."

    "But... Let''s go together."

    When it comes to dignity and face, life is not important.

    These four people see clearly, if a person on, who is not Shao Shuai''s opponent.

    If four people join hands, there is still a 60% chance of winning.

    Of course, the 60% chance of winning is in their own opinion.

    "Monkey, take the boss and leave first."

    Shao Shuai turned to the monkey and said: "these four people are not simple. You can only stare at one person with a gun at most. In case they attack the boss..."

    "master, be careful." The monkey nodded, without any nonsense, pulling Li Fan to leave.

    But just two steps, the monkey ran into a man.

    Li Dakang.

    "Boss, why are you here?" The monkey looks at Li Dakang in surprise.

    In fact, Li Dakang has been paying attention to the movements of these four masked people.

    Li Dakang nodded: "come and have a look."

    Since Li Dakang has come, there is no need for the monkey to take Li Fan away.

    The monkey stopped, turned his head and leaned against a tree, ready to see the play.

    Li Fan said hello to his father, and then he lost the upper hand.

    But it was Shao Shuai. When he saw Li Dakang, his face was dignified.

    Shao Shuai lowered his head like a child who did something wrong.

    "Boss, i..." Shao Shuai bowed his head and said with difficulty...

    "I didn''t mean to blame you. I know you are itching. Since you are itching, let go and have a good activity."

    Li Dakang said calmly.

    On the day of returning home, Li Dakang put shackles on Shao Shuai.

    That''s 200 Jin clothes.

    And told Shao Shuai, in the country, never take off his clothes.

    Unless we meet a strong enemy, there is no way out.

    But now, Shao Shuai''s strength is not fully revealed, and he is not forced to be desperate.

    But Shao Shuai still broke his promise to Li Dakang and took off his clothes.

    After a pause, Li Dakang said, "don''t leave a living."

    "Otherwise, your real strength will be recorded by the hidden killing gate."

    "That''s not a good thing." Li Dakang reminded.

    "Yes, boss."

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said, "I won''t stay alive."

    When the four masked people heard Shao Shuai''s words, their faces suddenly showed a ferocious color.

    "Don''t worry about it."

    Li Dakang waved and said, "I''m here."Shao Shuai, well, Li Dakang is here. What else can he worry about.

    Can these four masked men kill Li Fan in front of Li Dakang?

    You''re kidding.

    "Boss, what''s the origin of these four guys?" The monkey asked curiously.

    "Four ghosts in Yangzhou."

    Li Dakang shook his head and laughed: "before long, they will really become ghosts."

    "There are so many domestic compatriots in Yinsha gate." The monkey laughed, but it was unexpected.

    Yangzhou four ghosts are not well-known in the world.

    But their strength, but let the Tibetan mastiff can''t help swallowing.

    The combined strength of these four people is comparable to the elder level of Yinsha sect.

    And these four people cooperate very well, they are quadruplets.

    They have a certain telepathy, they do not use language, just need a look, can cooperate very well.

    The eldest of the four ghosts in Yangzhou came forward slowly.

    When he came to the front of the Tibetan mastiff, the boss glanced at the Tibetan mastiff and said, "Tibetan mastiff, borrow your sword."

    "Good."

    The Tibetan mastiff agreed and handed the hilt up.

    After the Tibetan mastiff handed the sword up, he turned around.

    His hand was seriously wounded by gunshot and needed to be bandaged by himself.

    Tibetan mastiff originally wanted to go to one side, to bandage his wound, but just a few steps, suddenly, he felt a light appeared on his chest.

    The soft sword went through his body and pierced his heart.

    "Waste!"

    The boss said coldly: "to keep you in the world is the biggest disgrace to the hidden killing sect."

    Li Fan took a breath of cold air, but he didn''t expect to be so vicious.

    Even his own people are killed!

    Shao Shuai narrowed his eyes and laughed: "thank you for your help. In this way, I can kill one less."

    "Originally I needed to kill five people, now I only need to kill four." Shao Shuai said easily.

    "Kill the four of us? Not alive? "

    Yangzhou four ghosts sneer.

    Even the most powerful experts in the world dare not say such words.

    Even if you can''t fight, can''t you run away?

    "Yes."

    "You don''t believe it!"

    "Well, I''ll show you!"

    Shao Shuai laughed, and then he took a step directly.

    Shao Shuai''s speed, fast to the extreme.

    Before the old man with the sword could react, Shao Shuai rushed up.

    "So fast!"

    The eldest brother picked up his sword and immediately began to wave it.

    However, Shao Shuai avoided the boss and went to the second behind him.

    The eldest of the two eyes, he didn''t expect that he was the farthest from Shao Shuai, but he became the first one to be attacked.

    He immediately took out a knife and held it in his hand.

    At this moment, Shao Shuai''s body has reached the second.

    Shao Shuai grabbed the second hand, narrowed his eyes and laughed: "goodbye, brother!"

    A bang.

    Shao Shuai hit him with his body and directly flew his second son more than ten meters away.

    The second fell to the ground and vomited a lot of blood.

    "Eight pole collapse?" A masked man recognized it.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head: "I know the goods!"

    Baji collapse is also called backhill collapse.

    Close combat. It''s a huge kill.

    It is said that it can knock down an old tree more than ten years old.

    At this time, the second one fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.

    All the ribs on his chest were broken.

    It''s not just ribs, it''s internal organs, it''s also multiple injuries.

    Unless it''s a hospital, he''ll stay up to ten minutes and die.

    The remaining three masked people were all scared pale by Shao Shuai''s skill.

    Shao Shuai''s speed is so fast that he is a ghost.

    "Boss, what shall we do?"

    After looking at the old two died, the old four immediately realized that he was not Shao Shuai''s opponent at all.

    The second is much more powerful than the fourth, but even so, he was killed by Shao Shuai.

    "Shall we flee or fight?"

    Looking at the fourth eldest brother, he asked.

    The eldest is iron green face, cut a nail to cut a railroad: "use all one''s strength, fight to the death."

 Chapter 451

    As a mercenary, but also entered the world''s first killer organization, did not start fighting, began to run for life, such deeds, too humiliating.

    Even if they can escape alive, the hidden killing gate will pursue and kill them.

    Hidden kill gate, will not allow the existence of deserters.

    The third and fourth looked at each other and nodded: "OK, let''s fight with him."

    Li Dakang took out a cigarette and lit it for himself: "monkey, when do you think your master can get rid of these minions?"

    "Boss, after smoking this cigarette, I think it''s almost done." The monkey said with a light smile.

    Looking at his master''s real ability, the monkey was very excited.

    It''s been a long time. The monkey hasn''t seen Shao Shuai.

    Monkey eyebrows PICK: "boss, when do you show your hand, let the small open eyes?"

    Li Dakang laughed: "have a chance."

    "Yinsha gate is on me."

    Li Dakang sighed: "originally, I didn''t intend to touch the four ghosts in Yangzhou."

    "Well, they have to die."

    At the same time, the eldest of the four ghosts in Yangzhou has stabbed him with a sword.

    This sword is much better than that of Tibetan mastiff.

    It''s dizzying.

    Shao Shuai was forced back dozens of steps, and the third and fourth had already been behind Shao Shuai and had made a sneak attack.

    Old three and old four, left and right, rushed up to Shao Shuai.

    One after another, they made heavy fists and aimed at Shao Shuai''s left and right faces.

    Seeing their fists reaching Shao Shuai''s face, Shao Shuai suddenly disappeared.

    The fists of the old three and the old four could not be taken back at this time.

    Their fists hit each other in the face.

    Click, click.

    After they punched each other, they dropped a few teeth.

    "Lao Si, you are sick. Why are you beating me?" Old three loudly scold a way.

    "Lying trough, you are sick, you hit me too!" Old four retorted.

    "Stop fighting. This is not the time for infighting."

    The boss came over, he was carrying a sword, looking at Shao Shuai: "kill him first."

    "Kill me?"

    "It''s too much for me!"

    Shao Shuai chuckled.

    At this time, the eldest brother took a look at the third one, and in a short time, the third one took out many black beads from his pocket.

    This bead is about the size of a dollar coin.

    The boss rushed up with his sword.

    Shao Shuai dodges for a while, the third sees the right time and throws the black bead directly.

    Shao Shuai''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He had already seen the oddity. He reached out and grabbed the boss''s wrist directly, then held him with his backhand.

    "Trouble you!"

    Shao Shuai sneers and holds the boss back.

    Black beads, all hit the boss''s body.

    The black bead touched the human body and exploded directly.

    The boss was killed on the spot, shed tears of regret.

    "Big brother!"

    The third screamed, his expression was very ferocious.

    He never thought that he had killed his elder brother himself.

    "I''ll... I''ll fight with you."

    Old three gnawed his teeth and looked at Shao Shuai.

    The third took out two black beads from his pocket.

    At the same time, Shao Shuai''s hands, there are two small steel balls.

    Just as the third man was about to throw the ball, Shao Shuai shot ahead of time and hit the ball in his hand.

    The steel ball hit the black explosive, which exploded immediately.

    The third man''s hands turned into a mist of blood.

    Ah ah, the scream came from the third man''s mouth.

    The old four stepped back in fear, then turned his head and began to run away.

    "Monkey."

    At this time, Li Dakang spoke out.

    The monkey nodded, nodded the moment, a bullet, from the monkey''s gun, row out.

    Bang, old four in the back of the head, directly shot.

    "It''s over."

    Li Dakang dropped his cigarette end, threw it on the ground and ground it with his feet.

    Shao Shuai grabbed the sword from the boss and went to the third brother: "go down and accompany your brother. It''s lonely to live alone in this world."

    Shao Shuai put his sword in his throat and said.

    Third, he gave up the struggle.

    At this moment, Hu Fei was completely stunned.

    He''s a policeman. All of a sudden, he doesn''t know what to do.

    Is Shao Shuai arrested?After all, he killed three people in a row in front of his own eyes, and the monkey also killed one.

    But Hu Fei didn''t dare. Each of them had his own unique skills. If he wanted to arrest them, he would be killed by the monkey before the handcuffs were taken out.

    Li Dakang suddenly took out a stack of subfolders from his arms and handed them to Hu Fei: "director Hu, you have been in the position of director for several years. It''s time to move up."

    "What''s this?" Looking at this folder, Hu Fei was stunned.

    "This is the evidence of Yangzhou four ghosts committing crimes in China."

    "They have committed a lot of cases," Li said with a smile

    "Take these four bodies back to the Bureau and you''ll be promoted."

    With that, Li Dakang walked away.

    Hu Fei quickly opened the folder, which clearly remembered the cases committed by the four ghosts in Yangzhou.

    When Hu Fei saw this, he was immediately in front of his eyes.

    Hu Fei took out his mobile phone and immediately called his lover: "bring someone to the woods next to Qin''s villa."

    Hu Fei hung up the phone with a smile.

    He has a broken wrist and is not in the mood to see a doctor.

    As soon as Li Dakang came out of the woods, a big beard came in. He picked up the body of the Tibetan mastiff and went straight to the depth of the woods.

    Hu Fei did not dare to stop him. He knew that this was Li Dakang''s man.

    "What does my father want the body of Tibetan mastiff for?"

    Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Boss, if you want to know, ask the boss. If you ask me, I don''t know." The monkey turned his mouth and shook his head.

    Shao Shuai came back, and he still had a few drops of blood.

    It was left by four ghosts in Yangzhou.

    "Master, you are more and more powerful." The monkey was flattering.

    "Do you have one?"

    Shao Shuai coughs and smiles. He changes his clothes again.

    At this moment, Li Fan admired Shao Shuai very much.

    In the past, Li Fan only thought Shao Shuai was a master who knew some Kung Fu and had studied martial arts for several years.

    But now Li fan knows that Shao Shuai is an expert.

    After the three walked out of the woods together, Li Fan took a look at the Qin villa.

    The Qin villa is brightly lit. Li Dakang looks at the Qin villa and sees many familiar faces.

    "Is there only one Murong Changfeng from the four families?" Li Dakang shook his head in disappointment.

    "Let''s go."

    Li Dakang got on the white Audi A4 and took the monkey with him.

    Shao Shuai followed Li Fan.

    As soon as Li Fan got on the bus, he saw a familiar figure.

    It''s situ Fei!

    "Master Li." Seeing Li Fan, situ Fei came and said, "are you here, too?"

    Li Fan nodded: "I''m ready to go."

    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? If you''re OK, after I give Mr. Qin a bow, we''ll find a place to talk." Said Stuart.

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment. He wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, situ Fei didn''t look like he was trying to hurt himself.

    And Shao Shuai is by his side, he is afraid of a hair.

    "Yes, I''ll wait for you."

    Li Fan also wants to see what medicine situ Fei sells in his gourd.

    After Stuart entered Qin''s villa, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number....

    at the same time, mu Zhentang had returned to Mu''s home.

    Not long after he returned to Mu''s house, he received an exquisite box.

    "What is this?" Mu Zhentang asked.

    "It''s from Mr. Zhuang. He said it will be your birthday soon. He said it''s a birthday present for you." Said one of the servants.

    Mu Zhentang said with pride: "I didn''t expect that the old man would also give gifts."

    "It''s been many years. Mr. Zhuang doesn''t give gifts to others."

    Mu Zhentang chuckled and his heart was full of joy.

    With excitement, mu Zhentang opened the gift box himself.

    "I''ll see what Mr. Zhuang will give me."

    Mu Zhentang opened the moment, immediately back a few steps, his face became pale, the whole person was scared to shiver.

    "Head?" Mu Zhentang shivered.

    This gift box is filled with the head of Tibetan mastiff.

 Chapter 452

    The eyes of Tibetan mastiff are open, giving people a feeling of not closing their eyes.

    The dead Tibetan mastiff just stared at mu Zhentang, which made mu Zhentang tremble and roll on the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time.

    Mu Zhentang was scared to death.

    Mu Zhentang, who has lived for a long time, has never seen a scene before?

    But now, he was scared to pee by a dead man''s head.

    From outside the crystal coffin, lying on the crystal coffin pretending to cry, mu Zhentang was not afraid, but happy.

    Because Qin Lao died, his business after mu Zhentang will be more prosperous, and no one will compete with him any more.

    Seeing the head of the Tibetan mastiff, mu Zhentang shuddered.

    "You... What are you doing standing around like a fool? Why don''t you take it out and throw it away?" Mu Zhentang looked at the servants around him and drank.

    The next man swallowed, his face full of timidity.

    He is just a part-time worker of the Mu family. I''ve seen such scenes there.

    Dead man''s head?

    He has seen the corpse, but when he died, he was beheaded...

    this is a legal society. How can such a thing happen?

    The servants were more afraid than incredible.

    This Tibetan mastiff is extremely fierce, and when he dies, he is not reconciled and full of ferocious color, which makes ordinary people dare not approach.

    This person is as timid as a mouse, want him to take the head of Tibetan mastiff throw out, he dare?

    This big night, will you still sleep?

    "Sir, I think we''d better call the police." The servant said with fear on his face.

    "Call the police?" Calm down, mu Zhentang frowned.

    How dare mu Zhentang call the police?

    This Tibetan mastiff is a wanted criminal. There are many cases on his back.

    If it''s true, the Mu family can''t get away from it.

    It''s a big crime to take in the wanted.

    Before the Li family came, mu Zhentang was not very afraid. After all, his status in the provincial capital and his contacts were enough to make him feel at ease.

    But now that the Li family is here, mu Zhentang is cautious in his actions.

    "Can''t call the police." Mu Zhentang shook his head and said firmly.

    "It''s killing people. Why don''t you call the police?" Asked the scaremonger.

    "Why, I don''t speak well, do I?" Mu Zhentang gave a cold hum and got up to stare at the servant.

    "Do as I tell you, and get 20000 yuan back. It''s the sealing fee for tonight."

    "You can''t tell anyone about what just happened, you know? It''s not only about the dead, but also about me falling down in fright. If you spread it out... "

    with that, mu Zhentang narrowed his eyes:" I will never forgive you. "

    The so-called money can make the devil push the mill.

    It''s 20000 yuan, but it''s months'' salary.

    After thinking for a while, the servant started to walk towards the head of the Tibetan mastiff.

    Although he was only four or five meters away from the head of the Tibetan mastiff, it took several minutes to complete the four or five meters.

    "What are you doing? Hurry up. " Master Mu scolded angrily and urged him.

    This next person just came to the Tibetan mastiff''s front, forced the eyes, with a gift box to put up the head of the Tibetan mastiff again.

    When he opened his eyes again, there was blood on his hand, which made him shiver and almost pee.

    "Master, I''ll throw it away."

    The servants were so scared that they lost their souls, but for 20000 yuan, he still insisted on mentioning the dead head of the Tibetan mastiff.

    When he came to the door, mu Zhentang suddenly said, "stop!"

    The servant was so scared that he fell directly at the door, his head also fell to the ground and rolled out.

    "It''s useless. It''s rubbish."

    At this time, mu Zhentang has recovered his calm.

    There was no fear in his face.

    After all, it''s an old world.

    It''s just a dead man. What''s to be afraid of?

    Mu Zhentang said: "find a place and bury the head. Remember, find a place where there is no one and don''t let others see it."

    "Ah?" When the servants grew up, it was obvious that the task given by mu Zhentang was more difficult.

    "Ah, what, a hundred thousand."

    Mu Zhentang said generously.

    The servant just came to the spirit, 100000, this is his salary for two years, he immediately heart a horizontal, mention the hair of Tibetan mastiff, grab into the gift box.

    Sometimes the power of money is so great that a coward can become a strong man immediately.

    After the servants left, mu Zhentang sat on the sofa and pondered for a long time.

    Mu Zhentang didn''t understand what it meant to give the head to himself.Although Mr. Zhuang has retired, his position in the world is still there.

    Except for the four families, no one can offend him.

    "The old man."

    After a long time, mu Zhentang cursed, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.

    The Tibetan mastiff killed Li Fan, which worried mu Zhentang.

    Li Zhenmu''s family is too big to seek protection.

    ...

    in the extended Lincoln on the other side.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai are sitting in the car.

    Li Fan turned to Shao Shuai and asked, "did I do something wrong?"

    Li Fan frowned: "situ Fei is a member of the four families, and the four families have a grudge against us. I should have rejected situ Fei just now."

    But Shao Shuai laughed and said, "why refuse?"

    "Situ Fei is a member of the four families, and his every move is bound to be monitored by the four families."

    "It''s good for us to meet situ Fei in private. Boss, you should communicate with situ Fei a lot. It''s better to be a confidant and a brother." Shao Shuai said.

    "I don''t know what you mean." Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai in confusion.

    "Isn''t that easy? You and situ Fei have become brothers. This situ Fei represents the situ family. Your friendship will make Murong family and other families, and Li family and situ family get along well. "

    "In this way, we can divide the four families." Shao Shuai said with a smile: "this is a good thing for us."

    Li Fan nodded and thought: since Shao Shuai can understand this, doesn''t situ Fei understand it?

    Both Li Fan and situ Fei have special identities.

    Situ Fei wanted to make friends with Li Fan, of course, not for Li Fan''s character.

    Li Fan frowned and was confused. What did situ Fei want?

    Just after thinking about it, situ Fei came out of the Qin villa. Murong Changfeng came out to see him off. They talked and laughed, looking like old friends who had known each other for many years.

    After saying goodbye to Murong Changfeng, situ Fei comes to Li Fan.

    "Where are we going?" Li Fan looks at situ Fei unexpectedly.

    This situ Fei is too bold. Murong Changfeng is still watching. He dares to come to find himself. Don''t he know how to avoid suspicion?

    "How about going to my house?"

    Situ Fei picked his eyebrows and said, "you all want to know where I live, don''t you?" Shao Shuai pondered with a smile: "do you really dare to take us?"

    Situ Fei smiles calmly: "what''s to be afraid of?"

    All along, the four families have maintained a mysterious veil.

    Not only the members of the family are mysterious, but also the address of the family is unknown.

    In fact, Shao Shuai and others have been exploring the hiding places of the four families, but they have no clue.

    Now, Szeto Fei took the initiative to invite...

    Shao Shuai picked his eyebrows and said, "then lead the way."

    Situ Fei got into his car and started it.

    Shao Shuai stepped on the accelerator and followed.

    "Can there be deceit?" Li Fan asked anxiously.

    "Even if it''s a tiger''s den, we''re going to have a break." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    "The four families are deeply hidden. Even people like Qin Feng and mu Zhentang have never been to the old home of the four families..." Shaoshuai said.

    "You can follow Murong Changfeng, or Qin Yiran." Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "it''s not that easy. If we can find the four families'' home, we don''t have to wait to die. We just attack their home and kill them."

    "They are very cautious and will not go home once they find someone following them." Shao Shuai took a look at Li Fan and said: "even the boss suspects that the four families have no fixed home at all."

 Chapter 453

    "No fixed nest?" Li Fan was dull for a moment.

    "Yes, the boss even suspected that these four families are not the so-called aristocratic families at all, but an extremely mysterious organization. Their domestic power can be said to be so powerful that we were chased and killed when we fled to the border."

    When Shao Shuai thought of what happened three years ago, his face was full of murderous air.

    "If the four families have no fixed home, where is situ Fei going to take us?" Li Fan asked.

    Li Fan couldn''t help asking: "this guy won''t really hurt us, will he?"

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "if he really wants to harm us, I can feel it."

    "He seems to have a secret."

    Shao Shuai said, "as for the secret, it will be revealed soon."

    Shao Shuai said, suddenly looked at the rear mirror.

    "Is that Murong Changfeng''s car?" Li Fan also looked back and saw a familiar car.

    "I''m looking for death."

    Shao Shuai showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he made a 180 degree turn and came to a spot drift.

    In an instant, the front of Mercedes Benz big G aimed at Murong Changfeng.

    Murong Changfeng slowed down.

    In his co driver''s seat, there was a shooter. The shooter took out a gun and aimed it at Shao Shuai in the driver''s seat, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Go to hell."

    Li Fan learned what the other party was going to say through the cross talk.

    Bang a gun, a bullet, shot through Murong Changfeng''s car glass, and then flew toward Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai didn''t hide. He stepped on the accelerator and ran into the car.

    "Bulletproof glass?"

    As soon as the shooter''s face changed, he did not expect that Li Fan''s car and glass were bulletproof.

    Seeing this, Li Fan was also shocked.

    "When did you change it for me?" Li Fan slightly surprised, looking at Shao Shuai asked.

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "I changed it very early. Didn''t the boss find out?"

    Li Fan shakes his head. Where can he pay attention to these?

    Shao Shuai stepped on the accelerator to chase forward, while Murong Changfeng began to retreat.

    The shooter raised his gun again.

    His eyes narrowed and he aimed the gun at Shao Shuai.

    "This fool."

    Li Fan disdained to smile, said: "he knows this is bulletproof glass, but also shoot?"

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said, "his name is Xiao Hei. He is a gunner in Murong''s family. His shooting is accurate."

    "What''s the use of good shooting? This is bulletproof glass!" Li Fan said disdainfully.

    "Not necessarily!" Shao Shuai shook his head and his face became dignified.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai talk at the same time.

    Bang bang!

    The shooter, holding the gun in both hands, fired three shots in a row.

    Three bullets shot out of the muzzle almost at the same time.

    "What is he doing?" Li Fan said with big eyes.

    "He''s going to break our bulletproof glass." Shao Shuai frowned.

    Isn''t bulletproof glass bulletproof?

    How could it be broken by a bullet?

    Li fan can''t believe it.

    But in an instant, Li Fan believed it.

    Three bullets, fired in the same position, impartial.

    With a click, the bullet proof glass broke and a crack appeared.

    "It''s not ordinary bulletproof glass. We''ve thickened it. Without five bullets, it''s impossible for him to get through it." Shao Shuai laughs, a little disdainful.

    The shooter in Murong Changfeng''s car suddenly changed his face.

    ��Damn it! "

    there are not many bullets in his gun, so he has to keep two bullets to kill Li Fan and Shao Shuai.

    "Break his bulletproof glass first."

    Murong Changfeng sat in the driver''s seat and said, "hurry up, or they will catch up with us."

    Shao Shuai drives forward, Murong Changfeng retreats.

    Shao Shuai''s meaning is very obvious. He wants to hit Murong Changfeng.

    "Good!"

    The shooter also realized the danger, he immediately raised the gun.

    Bang bang!

    There were three more shots. The shooter pulled the trigger and shot out.

    One bullet after another came at the broken place just now.

    Li Fan suddenly found that the so-called shooter, in addition to his powerful shooting skills, had strong eyes.

    He was able to aim at the moving target, which made Li Fan admire the shooter.

    ��I think it''s beautiful. "Shao Shuai gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He quickly turned the steering wheel. He stopped and fired three bullets, all in different positions.

    It can be said that all the three guns are useless."It''s a turn in the back!"

    Murong Changfeng left a cold sweat on his face. He can''t reverse the car, and he can make a quick turn.

    And Shao Shuai also accelerated the speed at this time.

    "Jump

    The Gunslinger''s pupil stares very big and says to Murong Changfeng loudly.

    At the same time, Murong Changfeng let go of the steering wheel, opened the door and jumped out of the car.

    The shooter escaped, too.

    Mercedes Benz big G also at this time, directly on the Murong Changfeng car.

    "Boss, you drive."

    Shao Shuai said, directly opened the door, jumped out.

    "You still have two bullets."

    Shao Shuai jumped out of the car and looked at the shooter: "is it now? It''s still rotten in your gun. "

    "You want to kill me?"

    The gunner looked at Shao Shuai and showed a disdainful smile: "do you think you can kill me?"

    "If you hide in the car, under the protection of bulletproof glass, maybe you can live a few more days, but now..." The shooter showed a trace of disdain.

    The moment the shooter''s voice fell, he raised his gun and aimed at Shao Shuai.

    "I know your skill is very fast, but no matter how fast you are, can you surpass the bullet in my gun?" The shooter said coldly.

    With that, the shooter pulled the trigger.

    And the moment the shooter fired, that is, a second or less before the shooter fired.

    Shao Shuai moved his body.

    Bullets from Shao Shuai''s side, impartial.

    The shooter was completely surprised: "how could that be? How can you pass the bullet quickly? "

    "I can''t get a bullet."

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said, "I just found out the time when you shot."

    "When your index finger pulls the trigger, I move, but you don''t notice."

    Shao Shuai calmly looked at the shooter and said, "you still have a bullet. Do you want to shoot it or leave it to yourself?"

    "You are the devil!"

    Looking at Shao Shuai, the shooter''s face sank.

    In the heart of the shooter, there was fear.

    So there was a slight tremor in his hand.

    With a loud bang, the shooter chose to shoot out the last bullet.

    As he expected, Shao Shuai ran away again.

    "Dying struggle." Shao Shuai spoke with disdain.

    There was despair in the shooter''s face.

    "Can you let me go?"

    Looking at Shao Shuai, the gunner said, "I don''t want to die yet."

    "There are not 100 or 80 people who die under your gun. Do these people want to die?" Shao Shuai asked coldly.

    "I can leave the provincial capital, leave the four families, and never be your enemy again."

    The shooter pleaded.

    At the moment of death, people are afraid of life and expect to live.

    In order to have a chance of survival, even if they are fawning, they will not hesitate.

    Even if he is a shooter who kills people without blinking an eye...

    "like your promise, I am more willing to believe in a dead person, because only the dead will never cheat me." Shao Shuai said calmly.

    The shooter was afraid of death. He looked up at Shao Shuai as if he looked up at death: "please, I have a wife and children. If you let me go, I am forced."

    "No one forces you."

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "this is the road you choose."

    "You once left a bullet in my arm."

    At the same time, Shao Shuai took out a bullet from his pocket: "this is what I took from my arm."

    "Three years, and it''s time to give this bullet back to you."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    The shooter cried, no, No.

    He kept pleading with Shao Shuai, and then he reached into his waist and took out a gun.

    His speed is very fast, but not as fast as Shao Shuai.

    The shooter just took out his gun and raised it. The bullet in Shao Shuai''s hand went out with his hand.

    Shao Shuai''s shot hit the shooter''s eyebrow.

    The shooter, instantly fell to the ground, his eyes did not have any look.

 Chapter 454

    The shooter just died.

    This time, Li Fan is very calm.

    After all, Li Fan saw too many lives that night.

    After Murong Changfeng saw this scene, he was also surprised.

    No matter what, he would not have thought that his own people had guns in their hands and died in Shao Shuai''s hands

    Murong Changfeng''s heart, also anxious.

    The shooters were all killed. What about him?

    Murong Changfeng knows that his fate is not much better.

    When Murong Changfeng is upset, he puts his eyes on Li Fan.

    Li Fan is Murong Changfeng''s only hope.

    When Shao Shuai jumped out of the car just now, he didn''t close the door.

    And Li Fan didn''t turn it off.

    Murong Changfeng seizes this opportunity and pours on it directly.

    Seeing Murong Changfeng''s figure, Li Fan was startled.

    "Chonimabi Seeing Murong Changfeng holding the car door in both hands, Li Fan was scared and scolded.

    It was this curse that made Shao Shuai turn his head.

    Murong Changfeng stares at Li Fan with eager eyes.

    He rushed into the car without hesitation.

    Murong Changfeng''s hand, there is a knife, his purpose is not to kill Li Fan, he is to take Li Fan as his hostage.

    If you kill Li Fan, he will also be killed by Shao Shuai.

    Li Fan is Murong Changfeng''s talisman.

    Li Fan kicked in the past and aimed at Murong Changfeng''s head.

    Murong Changfeng got a kick, and his face showed a ferocious color.

    He cut Li Fan''s trousers with a dagger.

    Although it didn''t cut Li Fan''s flesh, it scared him.

    "Hello."

    And also at this moment, Shao Shuai has come.

    Shao Shuai grabs Murong Changfeng''s heel, then tugs hard and drags him directly to the outside of the car.

    Murong Changfeng looks back, sees Shaoshuai, looks in the eyes, and immediately despairs.

    "You..."

    Murong Changfeng looked at Shaoshuai: "you can''t kill me. I''m from four families."

    "Yes, the purpose of my coming back this time is to find revenge for the four families." Shao Shuai laughs playfully: "how, did you forget?"

    Murong Changfeng''s lips moved and he couldn''t say anything.

    In itself, these two families have feuds.

    And he just killed Shao Shuai with a shooter.

    Murong Changfeng raised his arm, and with the dagger in his hand, he rowed down toward Shao Shuai.

    But Murong Changfeng''s skill is good to deal with others, but to deal with Shao Shuai, it''s just a child picking a giant.

    It''s like hitting a stone with an egg.

    Shao Shuai directly grasped Murong Changfeng''s arm: "I really don''t remember the pain!"

    Shao Shuai''s face was cold, and he suddenly increased his strength.

    Murong Changfeng was in pain, and his dagger fell to the ground directly.

    Ah ah''s scream came out of Murong Changfeng''s mouth.

    Murong Changfeng knelt on the ground in pain.

    Shao Shuai clenched his fist and aimed it at Murong Changfeng''s arm.

    Click!

    Murong Changfeng''s arm has been broken and can''t be broken any more.

    "To give you one arm is a warning." Shao Shuai said coldly.

    "Take a message to your Murong family. Luocha is back, so that they can remember to keep their eyes open when they sleep in the future." Shao Shuai said, then let go of Murong Changfeng.

    Murong Changfeng is biting his teeth. His arm can''t be lifted.

    The bones in his arm had been smashed by Shao Shuai''s fist.

    "You are cruel."

    Looking at Shao Shuai, Murong Changfeng said coldly.

    Murong Changfeng''s eyes are full of hatred.

    Shao Shuai looked back at Murong Changfeng: "I don''t like people looking at me like this."

    "You don''t want your eyes, do you?" Shao Shuai''s face was cold and threatened.

    Murong Changfeng was too scared to speak.

    "Go away."

    Shao Shuai gave a cold drink.

    Murong Changfeng heard rolling words, such as amnesty, immediately stood up and ran.

    "Just let him go?" Li Fan frowned, some unwilling.

    "Just now he almost killed us with a shooter." Li Fan said.

    "The boss wants Murong Changfeng''s life?"

    Murong Changfeng has not gone far. If Li Fan orders, Shao Shuai can catch him up and kill him.

    "Forget it, you must have a reason to let him go."

    Li Fan knew that Shao Shuai was not a kind man, and he would not treat the enemy.But Li Fan still couldn''t help asking, "why did you let him go?"

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "take a long line and catch big fish. This Murong Changfeng is a very vindictive guy. I broke one of his arms. When he comes back to his family, he will surely bring the experts to take revenge on me."

    Said, Shao Shuai''s mouth corner, peeped out the sinister and the icy smile.

    "Situ Fei is still waiting for us."

    Li Fan saw situ Fei''s short message.

    During this period, situ Fei made many phone calls, but Li Fan didn''t answer them.

    "Hypocrisy." Shao Shuai looked at the message and said contemptuously.

    Li Fan also agreed.

    If situ Fei is really worried about Li Fan''s safety, according to common sense, shouldn''t he turn around and look back?

    "Give Hu Fei a call."

    Shao Shuai said, "let him clean up the mess."

    "Let him pick up the pieces?" Li Fan was puzzled: "he is a policeman. If you let him come, will it lead to unnecessary trouble?"

    Li fan knows that there are many people in the Li family.

    Otherwise, how could black bear''s men be caught after they washed the Xu family with blood?

    Li fan can guess that there are many people on his father''s side.

    "This guy is a wanted man. Hu Fei has wanted to arrest him for a long time. Besides, he killed a family a while ago. This police station is having a headache to arrest the murderer."

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "it''s not right. I helped him solve the case."

    "Doesn''t Hu Fei want to cooperate with the Li family? Since we want to cooperate, let''s give him some gifts first and let him be promoted. " Shao Shuai is still smiling.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "is that what my father means, or what you mean?"

    "Of course, the boss means that I have no right to make such a big decision." Shao Shuai shrugged and said.

    Li Fan nodded and called Hu Fei.

    Hu Fei was very excited when he heard that he had caught a wanted criminal.

    Originally, Hu Fei was in the hospital, but when he heard the news, he immediately called his team and ran out of the hospital.

    Meritorious service matters.

    If you make contributions, you can be promoted.

    "Are we going? Or wait for Hu Fei to come. " After hanging up, Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai took out a box of cigarettes and handed one to Li Fan: "wait a minute, let situ Fei wait for us a little longer."

    Li Fan nodded and smoked.

    About ten minutes later, two police cars came.

    And Shao Shuai also at this time, started the car, caught up with situ Fei.

    Seeing Li Fan, situ Fei asked, "young master Li, why are you here now? Is there an accident? I saw several police cars passing by just now. "

    "Don''t pretend to be confused. Situ Fei, did you let Murong Changfeng attack us with the Gunners?" Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    "Murong Changfeng? Is he troubling you? "

    Situ Fei shook his head and said, "I really don''t know."

    "Lead the way quickly." Shao Shuai didn''t say anything.

    "Aren''t you going to take us to your house?" Shao Shuai looks at situ Fei.

    Situ Fei nodded and started the car: "I know you don''t believe me, but after a while, you will believe me."

    Before driving, situ Fei left such a sentence.

    Li Fan turned to look at Shao Shuai: "Murong Changfeng''s sneak attack on us, do you think situ Fei would have known for a long time?"

    "Just now at the gate of the Qin villa, they talked and laughed for a long time." Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "my sixth sense tells me that situ Fei doesn''t seem to be the person who is trying to harm us."

    "Come on, let''s see what he''s up to. I don''t understand what he said just now." Shao Shuai sped up the speed.

    At this time, the time is not early.

    Situ Fei drove the car into an ordinary community.

    After getting out of the car, Shao Shuai looked at situ Fei and said, "don''t tell me, this is the hiding place of your situ family."

    Shao Shuai''s face was full of disbelief.

    "Shao Shuai, long time no see"

    at this time, a clear voice came from behind Shao Shuai.

 Chapter 455

    Hearing this familiar voice, Shao Shuai suddenly turned his head.

    At this time, Shao Shuai''s face was a little nervous.

    "Blue and white?"

    Shao Shuai looked back at the one meter seven woman.

    She has long hair, tall figure and pretty features. Although she is not Qin Yufei''s peerless beauty, she is not bad.

    It''s the kind of people who are often photographed and accosted on the road.

    Blue and white walked forward a few steps, a smile: "how''s the boss?"

    "He''s fine." Shao Shuai followed back.

    "What about the others?" Blue and white continue to ask.

    Shao Shuai was silent for a while, then he said: "when he fled, several died, but most of them survived."

    "It''s hard to escape, but we''ve met a noble man." Shao Shuai said happily on his face.

    Hearing this, blue and white face, is all lonely.

    "Who Dead? "

    Blue and white lips said: "is the monkey still alive?"

    "He''s still alive." Shao Shuai nodded.

    "What about Uncle Qian?" Blue and white continue to ask.

    Shao Shuai nodded: "Uncle Qian is still alive."

    "Xiaoqing is dead."

    Blue and white just want to open mouth to continue to ask, Shaoshuai but preemptive step said: "Xiaoqing died."

    Shao Shuai knows that the next blue and white question must be Xiaoqing.

    Blue and white dull for a while, suddenly feel the whole body''s strength has been evacuated in general.

    Seeing that blue and white was about to fall, Shao Shuai quickly got up and caught it.

    "Sorry, I..."

    Blue and white face, looks no blood.

    "Your body was not so weak before."

    Shao Shuai shook his head, the blue and white body to righting: "it seems that these three years, your life is not easy."

    "Ah."

    Shao Shuai sighed heavily.

    "She was poisoned."

    Situ Fei came over and put his arms around blue and white''s waist.

    "After the discovery of her identity, the situ family added weak toxins to blue and white''s three meals a day. Blue and white took it for a long time, and it became what it is now." Said Stuart.

    Blue and white also nodded, echoed: "I can''t live more than a year."

    "I''m happy to see you again."

    Looking at blue and white and situ Fei, Shao Shuai asked confusedly: "now you are

    "blue and white is my wife, and we already have children."

    Situ Fei light smile: "the child is not in the provincial capital, I secretly sent out."

    "Originally, blue and white would have been sent away by me, but when she heard the news of your return, she insisted on not leaving. She wanted to see you." Said Stuart.

    Shao Shuai frowned: "blue and white, is it true?"

    "Well."

    Blue and white looked at Shao Shuai: "Shao Shuai, can you take me to see the boss? I''d like to meet him and tell him what I have got. "

    "Yes."

    Shao Shuai was a little shocked. He never thought that blue and white had been with the four families.

    "Did he save you?"

    Looking at situ Fei, Shao Shuai asks blue and white.

    "Well."

    Blue and white nodded: "if it wasn''t for him, I would have died now."

    "But I''m with him, not because he saved me, but..."

    Before blue and white''s words were finished, Shao Shuai nodded and said, "I understand, you are not that kind of person."

    "This time we come back, we are not only seeking revenge for the four families, but also to save you."

    "When I sent you into the four families, the boss regretted it. He said it was a wrong decision."

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "the boss has never regretted anything in his life. The only thing he regrets may be you."

    "Other people who sneaked into situ''s house." Shao Shuai frowned and said, "are they all dead?"

    "Zhibai is still alive. However, he has betrayed the boss and submitted to the situ family. The rest of them are dead."

    Blue and white said, his face suddenly frowned: "in fact, is the white betrayed us."

    "It was he who handed in our list, which led to the exposure of our identity. Everyone except me was killed by the confession."

    Blue and white said, suddenly clenched his teeth: "Shaoshuai, avenge them for me."

    "Kill Zhibai."

    Blue and white eyes, revealed a lot of killing, she hated white, hate to the bone.

    Blue and white and Zhibai are people in the dark.

    The so-called secret department is a secret organization established by Uncle Qian and finally subordinated to Li Dakang.The most important feature of the secret department is that it is good at hiding its own identity.

    Their task is to collect intelligence for Li Dakang.

    At the beginning, Li Dakang and the four families had just started a war. In order to obtain more information about the four families, uncle Qian used some of his own channels to insert four members of the secret department into each family.

    Blue and white and Zhibai were sent to situ''s house to inquire and monitor the movement of situ''s house.

    Who knows that the four families finally united with the major forces in the provincial capital and defeated Li Dakang, forcing him to run.

    When he saw the situation, he betrayed him. He not only took the initiative to tell his identity, but also confessed the identities of blue and white.

    Therefore, he became the steward of the situ family and managed many of the family members.

    Hearing the news, Shao Shuai was shocked.

    After all, every member of the secret department was raised by Uncle Qian or Li Dakang.

    Every one of them is like a dead man.

    How can they betray?

    It would be hard for Shao Shuai to believe it if it wasn''t for his own words.

    "Are you safe here?" Looking at the blue and white, Shao Shuai asked.

    Blue and white looked at situ Fei.

    Situ Fei nodded and said, "I will ensure the safety of blue and white. Don''t worry."

    "You''re from four families. It''s hard for me to believe you." Looking at situ Fei, Shao Shuai''s eyes showed a trace of doubt: "dare you say that your family doesn''t know about taking in blue and white flowers in private?"

    Shao Shuai knows the means and abilities of the four families better than anyone else.

    Just relying on situ Fei to secretly save blue and white and have children with blue and white, how can this series of actions be concealed from the four families? "I have a child with blue and white, even if the family knows, they will turn a blind eye."

    "Blue and white has become a waste, and the family will not make trouble for her." Said Stuart.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "so, people in your family know that blue and white live here. So, if you bring us to find blue and white, you may not be under the surveillance of your situ family."

    Shao Shuai said, looked around, but did not find monitoring.

    "Blue and white, you go back first. I have a few words to say to situ Fei." Shao Shuai''s face showed a trace of coldness.

    "Don''t hurt him." Blue and white worried.

    "Don''t worry." Shao Shuai nodded.

    Blue and white hesitated for a moment, looking at Shao Shuai opening: "don''t forget to arrange the boss to meet with me, I don''t have much time to stay in the provincial capital."

    "All right." Shao Shuai answered and nodded.

    Blue and white left, disappeared in Shao Shuai''s sight.

    As soon as the blue and white flowers left, Shao Shuai directly put out his hand, grabbed situ Fei''s neck and pressed him to the wall.

    "Situ Fei, I don''t know what your purpose is, but listen to me. Blue and white is my sister. I don''t allow anyone to hurt him."

    "Don''t think about using her to realize your plan."

    "Remember my words. If one day I see you with blue and white flowers, I will kill everyone in situ''s family and everyone around you."

    "And leave you to live alone." Shao Shuai gave a cold warning.

    Originally, blue and white had gone, but after Shao Shuai started, blue and white suddenly turned around and came back.

    "Shao Shuai, you just promised me that you would not kill him." Blue and white voice soft said.

    Blue and white eyes, it seems that some blame Shaoshuai.

    Shao Shuai released situ Fei, clapped his hands and said, "I''m just testing him to see if he can do Kung Fu."

    "Well." Blue and white nodded, said: "Shaoshuai, you have never deceived me."

    "Stuart is the father of my child." Blue and white repeated again.

    Blue and white turned and left again.

    And situ Fei also laughed at this time: "just now you said you would kill all the people around me, including blue and white, and the children of blue and white? ��

 Chapter 456

    Shao Shuai choked.

    Shao Shuai''s face, cold down, said again: "that I say again."

    "If you lose blue and white, I will kill all the people in situ''s family." Shao Shuai said.

    "I don''t care. The life or death of the situ family has nothing to do with me. I don''t have any feelings for them. Although they give me everything I have now, they have thrown me into a farmer''s home over the years and made me suffer from bullying. Such a family should be punished."

    "If you can help me get rid of them, I really want to thank you." Stuart was still smiling.

    "In addition to the situ family, I will kill the family that raised you and the friends you made when you were a child." Shao Shuai added.

    Stuart''s face was worried.

    Obviously, the person who raised situ Fei was his weakness.

    "They''re innocent. You''re killing innocent people." Situ Fei frowned and denounced Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai nodded and said, "yes, I know, but I''m not a good man. Don''t you know?"

    No matter how powerful Shao Shuai is, he can''t see through his heart.

    Therefore, Shao Shuai can only kill people.

    He can only kill people

    "by the way, I suddenly changed my mind. When I kill them all and make you feel the pain, I will kill you and send you to see them."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Situ Fei was very anxious: "just blow it? He killed all the people in situ''s family. If you had this ability, you would have been beaten and run away three years ago? "

    "If you don''t believe it, you can bring the situ family to me."

    "If one can go back alive, I''ll lose."

    "How?"

    Shao Shuai raised his eyebrows and asked, "didn''t the situ family raise many experts?"

    "Didn''t you learn some moves from those experts?" Shao Shuai laughs.

    Situ Fei didn''t learn. The last time he faced Liu Jinyang, he was just pretending.

    If situ feizhen makes a move, Liu Jinyang will be abandoned.

    But situ Fei''s Kung Fu was not enough for Shao Shuai.

    Just like just now, when Shao Shuai made a move, situ Fei had no room to fight back.

    "Castle Peak King Changjiang, is that your master?"

    "It''s said that his kung fu is invincible in the world. I want him to know how big the world is when I have time to call him out." Shao Shuai said disdainfully.

    This sentence, situ Fei''s face, immediately filled with consternation.

    "How do you know my master is Wang Changjiang?" Situ Fei looked at Shao Shuai in disbelief.

    "If I said I guessed it myself, would you believe it?"

    Shao Shuai narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    "The situ family, and the members of the secret department?"

    "Who is it?" Stuart asked nervously.

    "Don''t you care about the fate of the situ family? Why ask who the undercover is? Why bother so much? "

    Shao Shuai said, patted situ Fei on the shoulder and suggested, "if you don''t want to get involved in this battle, just follow blue and white and leave here together."

    "Blue and white is a good woman. Treat her well and don''t let her and her children down."

    Situ Fei shook his head: "situ family will not let me leave."

    "If I leave with blue and white, the situ family will definitely give blue and white a hand." Said Stuart.

    Shao Shuai said with an indifferent face: "really? That''s better. Let them hurry up and hide every day. What kind of turtle should they be

    Shao Shuai sipped his mouth and said, "I can''t wait to kill my hands."

    After that, Shao Shuai turned around.

    "Come on, boss."

    Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan took a look at situ Fei and said, "situ Fei, do you know that there is a girl named Guo''er?"

    "She''s my fiancee."

    Situ Fei nodded and said, "I''ve seen her once at the resort."

    "She''s cute, but not for me."

    Situ Fei looked at Li Fan and said, "I know you two have a good relationship. Please tell her for me."

    Li Fan shook his head and looked embarrassed: "forget it."

    "She''s here. You''d better tell her yourself." Li Fan said.

    Stuart''s face was dull for a moment, and he turned his head. Sure enough, behind him stood a little girl who was panting.

    The girl who has a childlike giant R, besides Guo''er, who else can she have?

    She was still shaking when she came running.

    She was so tired that she bent over and gasped.

    "Guo''er, why are you here?" Seeing Guo''er, situ Fei asked with a guilty heart.Then, situ Fei turned his head and looked at Li Fan: "did you call her here?"

    "What do you mean? Li Fan Situ Fei looked at Li Fan angrily.

    Li Fan explained dryly: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."

    "I once promised Guo''er that I would inform her when I see you again."

    "So just now on my way here, I''ve been driving location sharing."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s talk."

    "Situ Fei, this paper can''t contain fire. What''s more, Guo''er is your fiancee. She has the right to know the truth." Li Fan said to situ Fei.

    Situ Fei bit his teeth and looked at Li Fan angrily: "you You don''t know who Guo''er is

    "If her grandfather knew that I had women and children, I would I''ll be killed. " Situ Fei said, almost biting his teeth.

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment.

    Situ Fei is a member of the four families. They have a good eye for everything.

    The background of situ Fei is very big.

    But he even said such words, which shows that Guo''er''s background, that is, her grandfather, must be a big man.

    I''m afraid the identity of grandfather Guo''er is much bigger than that of situ''s family.

    Otherwise, situ Fei would not be so angry.

    Li Fan has long guessed that Guo''er is not an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect It''s so big.

    "You have a wife and children?"

    After hearing these words, Guo''er stands up straight and walks towards situ Fei: "you son of a bitch, since you have a wife and children, why do you want to accept our engagement?"

    "Do you want me to be a junior or a concubine for you?"

    With a crackling sound, Guo''er slapped situ Fei in the face.

    "Do you know how much I love you? Stuart

    After slapping situ Fei, Guo er''s eyes kept blinking.

    She is squeezing tears.

    Finally in her half day efforts, her eyes, finally shed tears.

    "Situ Fei, for you, I went all the way from the capital to the provincial capital. I didn''t hesitate to turn my face with my grandfather or leave home to see you."

    "But you are so negative to me!"

    "You heartless man, you bastard!"

    Wipe a tear, fruit son waved a fist, on Si Tu Fei''s chest, continuously hit several fists.

    "Guo Er, I didn''t mean to. Let me explain .

    "explain?" Guo''er frowned: "the wife and children are all here. What else do you want to explain? Do you want to explain to me that you were raped? Are you being coerced? Or do you want to tell me about the whole process of your creation? "

    "Situ Fei, why are you so shameless?"

    After Guo''er finished scolding, he pointed to situ Fei''s nose and warned, "I tell you, I will definitely tell my grandfather about this."

    "It''s your situ family that has failed me."

    "Woo woo."

    Guo''er said, crying and running away.

    But situ Fei, too, was stunned at this moment. I haven''t seen her before. How does this little girl like herself?

    Stuart didn''t understand.

    Li Fan shook his head and sighed: "you can''t live if you do evil."

    Situ Fei is very scared at the moment. After Guo''er''s family has given birth to the secret of his marriage, he must be angry with situ''s family.

    And when the time comes, what you just have will be taken back.

    Even, there may be revenge by Guo''er''s family.

    Li Fan took a look at situ Fei and left.

    But when Li Fan just walked to the road, he saw the girl Guo''er, dancing on the side of the road.

    "Yeah, yeah!"

    At the same time, Guo''er was shouting.

 Chapter 457

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan was stunned.

    Didn''t the little girl cry just now?

    How come at this moment, I''m so excited that I''m crazy?

    Standing on the side of the road, Guo''er is very excited. She keeps dancing and cheering, just like seeing her idol Jay Chou.

    Li Fan did not resist, went to the fruit''s front, patted her shoulder.

    Guo''er was startled. Looking back, it turned out to be Li Fan.

    She patted her chest and said, "it scared me to death. I thought it was situ Fei."

    Finish saying, fruit directly rushed up, hugged Li Fan.

    Li Fan was confused again.

    "What are you doing? Situ Fei is still there. If you let him come out and see it, how ugly it is. You are his fiancee now. " Li Fan quickly pushed the fruit away.

    When pushing, Li Fan accidentally touched Guo er''s chest.

    After a while, Li Fan seemed to be shocked and rushed back to his hand.

    Then, Li Fan''s face turned red.

    Guo''er didn''t seem to realize it. She was still so excited: "Li Fan, I really appreciate you. You are my great benefactor."

    "Do you know? I dream every night about how to cancel my engagement with Stuart. "

    "Unexpectedly, today''s dream has come true."

    "Happy

    Guo''er clenched her fist and jumped up again.

    Li Fan smiles awkwardly. Guo''er is so happy, but Li Fan is not happy.

    Because this fruit''s happiness is based on situ Fei.

    Although Li Fan is not familiar with situ Fei, situ Fei has saved Qinghua after all.

    If situ feizhen was killed, the fate of blue and white would not be much better.

    Li Fan advised to Guo''er: "Guo''er, I think you''d better not tell your grandfather about it. In case your grandfather knows and thinks he has been fooled, then situ Fei will be dead."

    "He played with my grandfather."

    "Even in the capital, few people dare to play with my grandfather. Hum, this situ Fei, I think he is really tired of living."

    Guo''er snorted and said noncommittally: "it''s not only situ Fei, but also the whole situ family. They bully us and have to pay a price."

    Fruit son ferocious said, then took out the mobile phone, ready to call.

    Li Fan stopped several times, but he didn''t stop him.

    Guo''er complains on the phone. After the call, Guo''er says with a smile: "my grandfather said that I must be told by situ''s family."

    "Besides, she promised me to stay in the provincial capital."

    "Stay in the provincial capital? What''s the meaning of this? You''re not going back? " Li Fan asks Guo''er.

    "What are you doing back there? It''s not interesting here in the capital. Everyone knows my identity in the capital. Even if they don''t know it, they don''t dare to provoke me. Several bodyguards follow me every day. They are really bored to death. You say I''m not a giant panda in the zoo. Why do they treat me like this? They don''t have any freedom. " Guo Er complained.

    "All right, see you tomorrow."

    After complaining for a few minutes, Guo''er waved to Li Fan: "Li Fan, if you didn''t have a girlfriend, I would really like to kiss you."

    "After all, you''ve helped me so much."

    "Forget it. Are you thanking me or getting back at me?" Li Fan shook his head hard.

    "Wocao, Li Fan, what the hell do you mean? Isn''t my mother cute? Do you know how many childe brothers are chasing me in Beijing? I want to kiss you, and you still say that! "

    "No, I don''t like your girlfriend either. I want to green her!"

    Finish saying, this fruit jumped up, to Li Fan''s mouth, kiss up.

    Fortunately, Li Fan had been prepared for a long time, and timely blocked Guo er''s mouth with his hand, never let her succeed.

    "Zonima, this is my first kiss. You despise me."

    Guo''er bit her teeth, pinched her waist, and said angrily, "if you dare to do this to me in my territory, I will definitely find someone to cut off your mouth."

    Huff and puff of finish saying, fruit son then got on own car, then gallop but go.

    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. Looking at Shao Shuai, he asked, "this chick, who is this?"

    Shao Shuai smiles and doesn''t speak.

    "By the way, Shao Shuai, do you know the identity of Guo''er?" Li Fan asked Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "the boss sent someone to inquire, but he didn''t hear."

    "No, it''s very big. Boss, listen to my advice and deal with the relationship with the little girl. Maybe we can use her in the future." Shao Shuai advised Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head: "forget it, this chick is too wild, just wanted to kiss me.""That''s not better. Marry her." Shao Shuai joked.

    "Isn''t that bullshit? I have several women in my heart. How can I marry her? Forget it, I''d better keep my distance from her. " Li Fan is really afraid of being entangled by this fruit.

    Listen to Shao Shuai''s words, this fruit''s background is really big enough.

    Not only is situ''s family afraid of her, but even his father can''t find out his identity

    When driving, Li Fan found Shao Shuai absent-minded, hesitated, Li Fan just asked: "Shao Shuai, who is that blue and white?"

    "A few years ago, the leader of the secret department sent her to sneak into situ''s house. Since then, there has been no news." Shao Shuai said perfunctorily.

    "You like her?" Li Fan asked boldly.

    Shao Shuai immediately shook his head: "I just take her as my sister."

    Shao Shuai seemed guilty, and Li Fan did not continue to ask.

    After all, now blue and white has been with situ Fei, and there are children.

    If Shao Shuai really likes her, it''s definitely a heavy blow to Shao Shuai.

    Just like Li Fan likes Lu Rui, even if Lu Rui goes on a blind date, Li fan can be worried and angry.

    "Shao Shuai, why don''t we go to the bar?" Li Fan said suddenly.

    If Shao Shuai really likes the blue and white, then he absolutely needs to drink to vent now.

    "No need."

    Shao Shuai shook his head, said: "boss, I really don''t like blue and white, just, I, monkey, blue and white, get along for many years, friendship is very deep."

    "Besides, blue and white is a hard-working child. I don''t want her to be used." Shao Shuai said with a frown.

    "Do you mean that situ Fei is using blue and white?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked.

    Shao Shuai nodded: "one of the reasons why situ Fei brought us to see blue and white is to protect himself."

    "He also worried that the situ family would be defeated by us."

    "Now blue and white is a life preserver of situ Fei. He wants blue and white to tell us that now blue and white has fallen in love with him and has given birth to children for him. With these, in the future, even if situ Fei is defeated, we will let him go."

    Shao Shuai said, Li Fan suddenly realized: "this is the purpose of situ Fei? "

    " impossible? It''s a long time to have a baby. Does it mean that situ Fei knew you were coming back long ago? "Said Li Fan.

    ��The four families must know something about what we have done abroad. They are all afraid. "

    Shao Shuai said with a smile:" so they never dare to show up. "

    " I''d like to see when they can hide. "Said Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai drove directly back to the resort.

    Entering the resort, Shao Shuai comes to Li Dakang.

    At that time, Mr. Zhuang was also there. They were drinking tea and chatting. Seeing the arrival of Shao Shuai, Li Dakang was not surprised.

    Li Dakang raised his head and looked at Shao Shuai: "have you seen blue and white?"

    "Well, she''s still alive. She said she betrayed her and killed others." Shao Shuai frowned and said, "boss, do you want to get rid of the traitor Zhibai?"

    When Shao Shuai spoke, he showed a strong murderous air on his face.

    Li Dakang''s face was gloomy.

    After a few seconds, Li Dakang shook his head and said, "Zhibai didn''t betray us."

    "But what did blue and white say? Did blue and white deceive me?" Shao Shuai frowned.

    "They cheated me, but I didn''t betray us." Li Dakang said confidently: "the children I raised myself will not betray."

 Chapter 458

    "What do you mean?" Shao Shuai looked at Li Dakang, some do not understand.

    "Ah, you are so smart. Why do you become a fool when you meet blue and white?" Li Dakang sighed. The implication was that Shao Shuai really liked blue and white before.

    I even like it now.

    Shao Shuai''s face became extremely complex, embarrassed, but more helpless and sad.

    "Zhibai Is there really no betrayal? " Shao Shuai some don''t believe of say.

    Li Dakang shook his head: "he will not betray me."

    "Boss, have you seen Zhibai?" Shao Shuai asked.

    Li Dakang shook his head: "No."

    "Zhibai contacted you?" Shao Shuai asked again.

    Li Dakang still shook his head: "neither."

    At this moment, Shao Shuai''s face showed a trace of anger.

    "Boss, you have never seen Zhibai, and Zhibai has never contacted you. Why do you insist that Zhibai has not betrayed you?"

    Shao Shuai looks at Li Dakang with questioning tone: "boss, blue and white is poisoned. I saw it with my own eyes. She has learned Kung Fu with me for a period of time before. She is so strong, but now she is very weak. I wish a gust of wind could blow her down."

    "I secretly gave her the next pulse, her situation is not optimistic, I''m afraid it won''t take long, will not be in the world."

    Shao Shuai said anxiously: "she told me that she betrayed them."

    "Except for blue and white, everyone else is dead."

    Shao Shuai said, his face looked murderous again: "Zhibai killed so many people, didn''t he betray?"

    After hearing Shao Shuai''s words, Li Dakang''s face was obviously unnatural.

    That kind of unnatural, is guilt, remorse, sadness

    "ah."

    At this time, Li Dakang sighed.

    "Shao Shuai, for a moment, I can''t tell you, but if you see Zhibai one day, leave him alive."

    Li Dakang said with a firm face: "you just need to remember that he has pain in his heart."

    "Boss, you killed so many people in vain. Why do you still protect him so much?"

    "I know that you brought him up, but if you don''t see him for three years, people will change." Shao Shuai said anxiously.

    Li Dakang looked up at Shao Shuai with a pair of eyes: "if we don''t see each other for three years, will you betray me? Will you join the enemy? "

    Shao Shuai immediately replied, "of course not."

    "Just like you, he won''t do it." Li Dakang said.

    Shao Shuai''s lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it.

    Shao Shuai has been with Li Dakang for so many years, so he naturally knows Li Dakang.

    What Li Dakang has decided is not something that can be convinced by a few words.

    Since Li Dakang has determined that the confession is not a traitor

    Shao Shuai said helplessly: "boss, blue and white want to see you."

    "Well." Li Dakang nodded and said, "I see."

    "You go first. I have something else to talk to Mr. Zhuang." Li Dakang waved and said.

    Shao Shuai asked: "boss, don''t you want to ask the address of blue and white?"

    "I know where she lives and where she will go in the future. I will go to see her, but not now . not yet. " Li Dakang said lightly.

    Dozens of seconds later, Li Dakang added: "when we find out the four families, I''ll see her again."

    "But But she has information for you. " Shao Shuai said.

    "I know, but all the information that blue and white have is against us."

    Li Dakang laughed and looked at Shao Shuai and said, "Shao Shuai, if the blue and white hands really master the core information of the situ family, do you think the situ family will let her live to see me?"

    Shao Shuai was stunned.

    Yes, in the hands of blue and white, if they really hold the secret of the situ family, the situ family would have done it long ago.

    After all, the situ family knows that blue and white are alive.

    "The boss means that the situ family wants to use blue and white to sell us some fake information?" Shao Shuai suddenly realized this.

    Li Dakang nodded his head: "more than that, if I see blue and white, then the situ family will definitely fight against it."

    "For the situ family, she has a little use value."

    "Once the value is drained, she will be removed. After all, situ Fei has an engagement with the little girl in the capital. Do you think the situ family will let blue and white interfere with their marriage?"

    Li Dakang shook his head, said: "in fact, I said these, with your intelligence, you can understand, but your weakness is blue and white."

    "All the problems, once in the blue and white body, you will become irrational, not smart, very stupid, so after all the blue and white things, you don''t care."Li Dakang raised his face and said.

    Shao Shuai didn''t speak.

    Li Dakang waved and let Shao Shuai leave again, but when Shao Shuai came to the door, Li Dakang said to Shao Shuai: "forget blue and white, just think she''s just an old friend of yours."

    "What''s more, you don''t have to take this old friend''s promise seriously. That situ Fei is obviously taking blue and white flowers as his umbrella. He is using blue and white flowers, people like this At the same time, Li Dakang''s eyes were cold: "there''s no need to let him live."

    Li Dakang''s words are no doubt an order to kill.

    Shao Shuai did not seem to hear the general, directly out of the room.

    At this time, Zhuang looked at Li Dakang, sighed and said, "why don''t you tell Shao Shuai the truth directly?"

    "I''m sure he''ll figure it out for himself." Li Dakang said lightly.

    "If he can''t even see the purpose of the white, he can only make a knife in the future." Li Dakang said.

    When Li Fan came out, he just heard this sentence.

    But Li Fan didn''t tell Shao Shuai.

    But Li Fan understood that the guy named Zhibai didn''t betray him.

    When he came out, Shaoshuai saw Uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian looked at Shaoshuai and shook his head: "we already know about you going to see blue and white tonight."

    "You''ve been staring at blue and white?" Shao Shuai looked at Uncle Qian in disbelief.

    "Yes, we have found blue and white for a long time, but we haven''t done anything rashly, and we dare not tell you, because now blue and white has fallen in love with situ Fei and has given birth to a child for him."

    "That white Did he betray? "

    "I''m not sure for the moment. It''s just our guess." Uncle Qian said in an uncertain tone.

    "But do you remember when you were very young, Zhibai cut off one of his fingers in order to win an unimportant game."

    "You were scared, but he said with a smile, ''I won.''"

    Qian Shuo just finished, Shao Shuai nodded: "of course, I remember that the boss also scolded him at that time."

    "Yes, persistence is a person who wants to achieve his goal at all costs. He dares to sacrifice himself and others. He has a spirit of sacrifice that you don''t have."

    "From childhood to adulthood, it''s always like this. In the dark Department, he is the best member and the most extreme member."

    "The people who were sent to situ''s family at the beginning were all Zhibai''s best friends, whether they were blue and white, a Xing or a Yao."

    "By the way, Shao Shuai, do you know what ah Yao is good at?" Uncle Qian looks at Shao Shuai and asks.

    "A Yao was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. He helped his family to prepare medicine when he was young. His greatest skill is to smell all the names of traditional Chinese medicine with his nose."

    "And any plant, traditional Chinese medicine, there is no poison, he can smell it Shao Shuai returned.

    "Yes, if the food is poisonous, ah Yao can''t have no idea." Uncle Qian nodded and said.

    "Besides, ah Yao and Zhibai join us together. Their friendship is not much worse than that of you and monkey."

    Uncle Qian shook his head, sighed and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that the child has died."

    "Didn''t you kill him in vain?"

    "I''ve said that. Don''t you understand?" Uncle Qian looks at Shao Shuai with disappointment.

    "If a Yao doesn''t want to die, do you think he will eat those poisonous foods?"

    Uncle Qian frowned: "he is clearly looking for his own death. He wants to complete the confession through his own death."

 Chapter 459

    "Complete the confession?"

    Shao Shuai Leng for a moment, suddenly understand the meaning of Uncle Qian.

    If you don''t understand at this time, Shao Shuai is really a fool.

    Even Li Fan, who was next to him, almost understood.

    "White is to sacrifice their teammates, to sneak into the internal situ family." Uncle Qian sighed and said.

    "Whether it''s Zhibai or Qinghua, they''ve sneaked into situ''s family for such a long time without any harvest. They haven''t even seen several important members of Murong''s family. They''re very mysterious."

    "So, Zhibai used this method."

    "It''s a very extreme idea," said uncle Qian. "If someone else does it, he can''t do it, but if he insists, he can."

    "From childhood to adulthood, persistence is a person who will do anything to achieve his goal. It seems that his mind is a little bit poisonous, but he is loyal to the boss. He will betray everyone, but he will never betray the boss. "

    "After we came back, we received some information from the four families one after another. Although the man did not show his identity, we can guess that he was Zhibai."

    "Those who live in vain should be more miserable than those who die."

    Uncle Qian said helplessly: "when my boss and I figured out the truth, we even regretted that we sent Zhibai to the secret department to be an undercover agent. In that case, a Yao would not die."

    After uncle Qian said all this, he just kept shaking his head.

    For the death of a Yao and others, uncle Qian''s heart is also extremely colic.

    Because these people are all cultivated by Uncle Qian.

    "The big four are not worth our sacrifice."

    Shao Shuai bit his teeth and said, "this asshole."

    "It may not be worth it for us now, but what about in the past? Shao Shuai, don''t forget that the four big families beat us down. "

    "Don''t underestimate them. They''ve driven us out of the country."

    "They are powerful."

    "Is it stronger than Yin Sha?" Shao Shuai frowned.

    "Of course not." Uncle Qian shook his head: "but after all, this is China. Do you really want to kill people?"

    "You did the right thing to let Murong Changfeng go." Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan was slightly surprised to hear this.

    Uncle Qian, it''s like having a thousand li eye. I know everything.

    Whether it''s Murong Changfeng''s sneak attack on himself or being released by Shao Shuai

    I saw blue and white just now.

    "Zhibai . I won''t kill you. " Shao Shuai took a long breath and said.

    Uncle Qian''s face finally showed a trace of relief.

    Before Qian Shu explained it to Shao Shuai, Shao Shuai''s heart was really killing Zhibai.

    In everyone''s heart, there is a person.

    Once the person who lives in the heart is hurt, then everyone will become a devil without reason.

    Blue and white is Shao Shuai''s sweetheart.

    See blue and white poisoning, become now this appearance, Shao Shuai immediately lost the ability to think.

    Shao Shuai gave a wry smile and said, "in fact, I should have thought about it for a long time."

    "Zhibai was rescued by the boss. In this world, he has no relatives, no interest in money, no interest in status and no interest in women. How can he betray?"

    "Just

    Shao Shuai took a deep breath.

    Zhibai made such a thing, not only Li Dakang and uncle Qian, but also Shao Shuai had complicated five tastes in his heart.

    Zhibai killed his own people, but it was in order to complete the task.

    Say not angry, see their own people were killed in vain, who can not angry?

    Li Dakang wants to slap Zhibai into a useless person

    however, uncle Qian said that in this matter, the most injured one is actually sticking to the white line.

    Some people, living is worse than dead.

    It seems that in the past three years, Zhibai has gained glory and wealth by selling his own people, but no one can imagine the suffering in his heart.

    "By the way, Xiaofan, Guo''er, you should walk with her more. Whether you can get rid of situ Fei completely depends on her."

    Uncle Qian suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Fan.

    "That girl is the key?" Li Fan was dull for a moment.

    "Yes, the situ family knows that we are back, so they want to establish a deeper relationship with the capital. The best way is to get married. If Guo''er really married situ Fei, then

    after a pause, uncle Qian said, "the situ family has an extra talisman. If you want to deal with him, I''m afraid you''ll have to take a detour."

    "Well, what about the capital? I will not let go of one of the situ family. " Shao Shuai''s eyes were cold and said coldly."Shao Shuai, don''t be impulsive. Remember, this is our home. This home has its own rules. You can''t fool around, you know?"

    Uncle Qian angrily took a look at Shaoshuai: "do you want us to go far away?"

    "There''s nothing wrong with going far away. Anyway, we''ve got a firm foothold in Dubai." Shao Shuai said.

    "You want to avenge blue and white If you can''t find Zhibai, you transfer all your hatred to the situ family. Although the situ family should die, you can''t kill them. Do you understand? " Uncle Qian looked at Shao Shuai and said, "just now, if you let the boss know, the boss must confine you."

    "OK, you go back to the car first. I have some flowers. I want to talk to Xiao Fan alone." Qian Shuai glanced at Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai nodded and said nothing.

    Obviously, the impact of blue and white on Shao Shuai is quite big.

    First, blue and white fell in love with situ Fei and gave birth to a child for him.

    Second, the blue and white flowers are poisoned and may not live long.

    After being hit twice a night, Shao Shuai became impulsive and irrational.

    Shao Shuai took him to one side and held him by the shoulder.

    "Shao Shuai knows lip language. We can''t let him hear our conversation." Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Uncle Qian: "Uncle Qian, what do you want to talk to me about, but also carrying Shao Shuai?"

    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want you to introduce a girlfriend to Shao Shuai These years, Shao Shuai''s heart has been unable to put blue and white, but blue and white, ah. "

    With that, uncle Qian sighed: "I really hope situ Fei didn''t cheat the girl, otherwise, the girl really died."

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. Human heart is the most difficult thing in the world.

    No one can see through.

    Whether it''s uncle Qian or Shao Shuai, they are worried about the plot of situ Fei.

    It was Li Dakang who came directly. He directly asked Shao Shuai to find an opportunity to kill situ Fei.

    But what''s the use of killing situ Fei? If situ Fei is killed by Shao Shuai, blue and white will not only be sad, but also hate Shao Shuai, right?

    Of course, in fact, Li Dakang wants Shao Shuai to find a chance to kill situ Fei, which has another meaning.

    That''s to stop the marriage.

    Prevent situ Fei and Guo''er from being together, and prevent situ''s family from climbing into Guo''er''s family.

    "By the way, uncle Qian, what''s the origin of Guo''er? I heard from Shao Shuai, but even we can''t find out." Li Fan asked with curiosity.

    "It''s a big story. I think you know how deep the water is in the capital. Many powerful people make trouble in the capital and come to a miserable end."

    "And that fruit is a person who can walk across the capital." Uncle Qian said.

    "People walking across the capital?"

    Li Fan swallows his saliva, and he feels very surprised.

    Walking across the capital basically means walking across the country.

    "It''s not that. Guo er''s grandfather has a high status, but he''s old too. Maybe he won''t live for a few years. However, as long as the old guy lives for one day, Guo Er can walk horizontally for one day."

    "Fruit son this wench, don''t know to bury how many capital city childe elder brother."

    "What''s the capital four little, that is, there are only two money in the family. People with real background like Guo''er are not exposed. Last year, Guo''er was molested by a young man in a bar. He knew the bar owner, so he united with the bar owner to bully Guo''er''s old board."

    "Guess what?"

    Li Fan thought, how do you know that?

    But Li Fan or with guess, said: "fruit with people smashed the bar?"

 Chapter 460

    "You''re good at guessing. It''s a pity not to do fortune telling." Qian Shuyi looks at Li Fan in surprise.

    Li Fan was a little shocked: "last year''s news was written by Guo er?"

    Last year, Li Fan heard a post on the Internet saying that a bar named Hepburn was smashed because it offended people.

    "Yes, it''s been a whole year. The bar is still being renovated."

    Uncle Qian said.

    "A whole year?" Li Fan frowned and asked confusedly, "what do you mean?"

    "At that time, Guo''er went to play with her four friends, and then her four friends, each of whom received a slap, a total of four slaps, so they had to smash the bar four times."

    "As for the young man, all the teeth in his mouth were taken out. He took them himself."

    "So cruel?"

    "Yes, or the boy''s life will be saved, but now he''s living a miserable life. His family''s business has plummeted after that. Everyone dares to do business with him and the bank dares not lend him money When Li Fan heard this, he took a deep breath.

    This fruit is terrible enough.

    A bar, the normal decoration should be less than half a year, fast also need at least three months.

    "I''m afraid the owner of that bar has lost all the money he made in his life?" Li Fan asked.

    "That''s not true. When the bar is renovated, it will cost more than 100 million yuan. It takes four times to renovate, and it will cost at least 500 million or 600 million yuan. In addition, no one dares to play this bar even if it reopens one day."

    Li Fan suddenly remembers the time when Guo''er was bullied by song Xiang.

    I don''t know what the fate of song Xiang is now.

    Thinking of song Xiang, Li Fan suddenly thinks of Tang Yuxuan.

    No matter how to say, Tang Yuxuan is his brother. Although he was almost corrupted by money, it''s not a big mistake.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "Uncle Qian, my brother..."

    "Tang Yuxuan, right?"

    As soon as Li Fan spoke, uncle Qian knew what Li Fan was going to ask.

    "Since you taught him a lesson last time, he has been like a new man. He has not only kept a low profile, but also become steadfast. Your company needs manpower. In fact, you can transfer him here."

    Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan nodded: "you go to arrange it."

    "Nothing. I''ll go first." Li Fan waved to Uncle Qian and said.

    "Wait a minute."

    As Li Fan was about to leave, uncle Qian suddenly said, "be careful, dufei."

    "Duffy? That trash. What''s he doing? Du Dahai is bankrupt, and Yu''s family doesn''t care about him. He''s not farting now, is he? " Li Fan said with a smile.

    Seeing Du Fei''s fate, Li Fan began to laugh, and his heart was very schadenfreude.

    "Du Dahai is dead." Uncle Qian said solemnly.

    "Is Du Dahai dead?" Li Fan face a little bit unexpected, but a few seconds later, it doesn''t matter to laugh up: "died to die Bai, this what."

    "Do you know who killed him?" Uncle Qian asked again.

    "Who is it?" Li Fan asked.

    "Someone you can''t imagine." Uncle Qian looked at Li Fan and said.

    "Who I can''t imagine? Is it difficult for Du Fei? " Li Fan laughs and makes a random guess.

    "Xiaofan, you can really be a fortune teller. You''ll hit the jackpot." Uncle Qian nodded and joked.

    Uncle Qian knows that Li Fan made a blind guess.

    Li Fan was stunned and swallowed before he said, "isn''t it? Uncle Qian, did you make a mistake that Du Fei went to kill Du Dahai? That''s his real father. How can he do it? "

    Li Fan''s face was full of shock.

    "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either."

    Uncle Qian shook his head: "that''s why I want you to be careful of him."

    "Du Fei killed Du Dahai. Don''t the police arrest him?" Li Fan asked.

    "There is no evidence, and Du Dahai''s body has been disposed of."

    Uncle Qian said, "by the way, let me tell you one more thing. Du Fei was picked up by the four families."

    "If I guess correctly, killing Du Dahai is the consideration of the four families for Du Fei. Obviously, Du Fei passed the test of the four families."

    "Now Duffy is working for the big four."

    "That''s why I want you to be careful of him."

    Li Fan''s face, once again a bit more shocked.

    "Well, I see, uncle Qian." Li Fan nodded.

    If Duffy starts to work for the four families, he is full of threats to himself.

    "Here you are."

    Uncle took a lipstick out of his pocket.

    "Why give me lipstick?" Li Fan shook his head and laughed: "I''m a big man. Now I don''t have a girlfriend. Will you give me lipstick? Uncle Qian, did you take out the wrong thing? "Uncle Qian shook his head and turned directly under the lipstick.

    With a bang, a bullet came out and broke the blue and white porcelain vase in the distance.

    "Is this a gun?" Li Fan was shocked.

    "Well, it''s specially made for you by the boss. Put it on your body and keep it for self-defense." Uncle Qian said and handed Li Fan a bun.

    "Bullets are non-metallic and can go in and out of any situation without being found, even if they get on the plane." Uncle Qian nodded and said.

    Li Fan gladly took over, like a treasure, did not expect uncle Qian''s hand, there is this kind of black technology.

    "By the way, in addition to Du Fei, you have to be careful of one person, that is Zhang Gongming. He was discharged from hospital, and so was Mu Xiaobai."

    "Now the Mu family is fully supporting Zhang Gongming and supporting him in his position."

    Qian Shudun, and said: "but you don''t have to worry too much, we are also supporting Wang Hao."

    "Support Wang Hao?" Li Fan was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, aren''t you the gold owner of Wang Hao? Since Wang Hao is one of us, he can''t be the boss of a small bath center. "

    "We have taken over the territory of black bear. If you have time, go to find Wang Hao and give him the territory of black bear."

    "Tiger''s territory is too small."

    Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    Li Fan was very happy to hear the news.

    After all, if Wang Hao is strong, he will have an umbrella.

    And this umbrella is my own.

    It''s not from Li Dakang.

    If Wang Hao becomes the underground emperor of the provincial capital, Li Fan will feel a sense of pride.

    Li Fan wants to go again. Uncle Qian stops him again: "wait, why are you in such a hurry?"

    "I haven''t finished yet."

    Uncle Qian was not angry and said, "Wang Hao is just those brothers. Hamsters can''t come back for a while, and they can''t help him."

    "He can''t eat so much territory on his own." Uncle Qian said.

    "Ah? And you want me to give him all the territory? " Li Fan frowned and thought it was the same.

    After all, Wang Hao is from the East China Sea. He has just taken root in the provincial capital, and he certainly has few brothers.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian with a smile and asked, "by the way, uncle Qian, I see we have a big beard here. Our skill is pretty good, or "

    " no, he can''t show up yet. His identity is special. "

    Uncle Qian pointed out the way to Li Fan and said, "go to find Huang Wanguo."

    "Huang Wanguo?" Li Fan was slightly surprised: "what can I do with him? I know that he used to be mixed up in society, but isn''t he washing his hands now? "

    Uncle Qian snorted noncommittally: "this day is a passing ghost. After all, he will not become an adult. If Huang Wanguo really washes his hands, he will not look for you all the time."

    "There is a man named Chen Jialuo around Huang Wanguo, and there are several others. They are all the elder brothers of the provincial capital."

    "The reason why they wash their hands is that they are forced by the four families. Now, it''s their chance to come back. They won''t miss it."

    Uncle Qian said, "brother Huang Wanguo is a brave and resourceful man. In terms of personal ability, he is no less than black bear."

    "As soon as we came back, he noticed us and saw through your identity."

    Qian shupo said with admiration: "this man is a guy who has a tiger in his heart and sniffs like a rose. Go and talk to him."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "OK, thank you, uncle Qian. "

    in Li Fan''s heart, he was still touched.

    Uncle Qian has completely paved his own road, waiting for him to go.

    ��You are welcome to me. "Uncle Qian waved:" let''s go. ��

 Chapter 461

    Leave from Uncle Qian and come to Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai asked curiously, "what did Qian Shuai talk to you about?"

    "He didn''t talk about anything. He just told me that uncle Qian said that most of the black bear''s territory had been taken down. He wanted to give the black bear''s territory to Wang Hao."

    "In addition, there are not many people under Wang Hao''s hand. He wants me to talk with Huang Wanguo and Chen Jialuo and ask them if they are willing to help."

    Hearing this, Shao Shuai shook his head: "those people of Huang Wanguo are all old people in the river and lake."

    "In terms of the position in the world, even if the hamster comes back, he has to call big brother."

    "Is it possible to give the site to Wang Hao and let Huang Wanguo and Chen Jialuo help?" Shao Shuai shook his head, indicating that it would not work.

    "Then I don''t know. That''s what uncle Qian said anyway." Li Fan said calmly.

    Li Fan thought, since uncle Qian said so, there must be some truth.

    I''ll talk about it first. If it doesn''t work, I can call uncle Qian.

    "Is that what uncle Qian told you?" Shao Shuai continued to ask.

    "He also told me about Guo''er. Uncle Qian said that Guo''er''s identity is not simple. Her grandfather

    before Li Fan finished speaking, Shao Shuai interrupted Li Fan: "what else?"

    "No more." Li Fan shook his head.

    "Boss, if Uncle Qian only told you this, he doesn''t have to carry me behind his back." Shao Shuai said.

    Shaoshuai is not a fool. When Uncle Qian pulls Li Fan aside, Shaoshuai sees something strange.

    Li Fan thought about it and didn''t continue to hide: "Uncle Qian asked me to find an object for you."

    "Worry about it."

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "I just take blue and white as my sister. Why don''t everyone believe me? Well

    Looking at the time, it''s late.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai find a hotel to stay.

    In the middle of the night, Li Fan couldn''t sleep, so he came to the roof of the hotel.

    This position just overlooks the whole provincial capital.

    "Shao Shuai?"

    The edge of the roof, a familiar figure sitting there, in front of him, is a bottle of beer.

    After a few steps forward, Li Fan found that he was really Shao Shuai.

    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Shao Shuai, Li Fan asked with fear.

    This is the highest hotel in the provincial capital. It''s hundreds of meters high. If it falls down, even if Shao Shuai''s martial arts are high, he will die.

    What''s more, there are seven or eight empty wine bottles beside Shao Shuai.

    "Boss? What are you doing here? " Hearing Li Fan''s voice, Shao Shuai was slightly surprised.

    But then a smile: "boss want to come up to drink?"

    "If I don''t go up, can you come down?"

    "If you want to drink, I can accompany you to drink. We can go to a bar, a restaurant or a stall. If you dislike too many people, we can go to the room to drink. But why are you on the roof? How dangerous Li Fan''s face was cold and sweaty.

    Although Li Fan and Shao Shuai did not know each other for a long time, they established a deep friendship.

    Li Fan knew that if it were not for Shao Shuai, he would have died many times.

    Shao Shuai laughed and jumped down: "forget it, don''t drink."

    "Put it down?" Li Fan asked in a low voice.

    "No Shao Shuai shook his head.

    Shao Shuai finally admits that he likes blue and white.

    "I will give up and bless her." Shao Shuai said calmly.

    Li Fan did not say anything, if you really like, forget each other, is a very difficult thing.

    If Li Fan forgets Lu Rui, he can''t do it.

    But Shao Shuai has no choice but to forget.

    After all, blue and white has a sweetheart and children.

    Shao Shuai has always stressed that he only takes blue and white as his sister. Now it seems that blue and white has always taken Shao Shuai as his brother.

    Li fan can''t imagine what it would be like for Lu Rui to fall in love with other men and have children.

    At that time, I feel so miserable.

    Li Fan wanted to go back to his room to drink with Shao Shuai, but Shao Shuai refused.

    Early the next morning, Shao Shuai drove Li Fan back to Shuimu.

    As soon as Li Fan came back to the classroom, Tang Jin came over.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Fan raised his head and looked at Tang Jin.

    Tang Jin nodded his head and said, "young master Li, I heard that Liu Chen is looking for someone outside. He is going to clean you up today."

    "Liu Chen?" Li Fan has forgotten who he is.

    "That''s the guy who blocked your door yesterday." Tang Jin said.

    "It''s him."

    Who does Li Fan think of.Li Fan smile indifferent, said: "thank you for reminding."

    "Young master Li, don''t take it seriously. Liu Chen''s father has been playing a tough role recently. If he comes, I''m afraid simbage will be hard to deal with." Tang Jin reminds me again.

    "Oh? Who, that''s great. " Li Fan couldn''t help but ask.

    Li Fan''s heart, not the slightest tension and fear, first do not say how special their identity, just a Shao Shuai in his side, he will be afraid of that group of little gangsters?

    "Wang Hao, who was not very famous before, was just the boss of a bath center. But recently, he suddenly stood up. Not only the tiger''s territory was accepted by him, but also the black bear''s territory soon became his." Tang Jin said solemnly.

    Li Fan''s smile grew stronger: "Tang Jin, your news is very smart."

    "Haha, I have many friends in the world. Master Li should be careful. I''ll go back first." Tang Jin smiles humbly.

    When Tang Jin got ten million yuan from Shao Shuai, his first thought was to go to fart school.

    Don''t even want to go to college.

    However, after Tang Jin told Simba about it, Simba persuaded him.

    Simba told Tang Jin that as long as he could hold Li Fan''s thigh, let alone 10 million, even one hundred million or one billion, he could get it.

    If this is put in the past, Tang Jin thinks that Simba is bragging to himself.

    But now, Tang Jinxin.

    With just a few photos, you get 10 million yuan. This kind of hand, not to mention the provincial capital, is to look at the whole country. How many people can do it.

    Therefore, Tang Jin decided to stay in Shuimu and continue to serve Li Fan.

    Li Fan turned his head and looked at Wang Xiaoguo: "why hasn''t Li Shuai come to class? Hasn''t he been well?"

    "Good morning. He went out last night and came back in the middle of the night. Guess what I saw this morning?" Wang Xiaoguo sold a pass.

    "What do you see?"

    "Strawberry prints, one by one. Damn it, the boy didn''t do a good job last night. When he asked who he was, he didn''t say." Wang Xiaoguo some angry said: "this is not enough brothers."

    "Ha ha, good thing." Li Fan smiles, quite pleased in his heart.

    As soon as Wang Xiaoguo finished, Li Shuai came back with a lunch box in his hand.

    Wang Xiaoguo took advantage of Li Shuai''s inattention and grabbed it: "Li Shuai, who gave it to you?"

    With that, Wang Xiaoguo opened it.

    Open a look, inside is a heart-shaped rice ball, as well as a variety of exquisite snacks.

    "Sleeping trough, love breakfast?"

    Wang Xiaoguo asked enviously: "Shuai, recruit from the facts, which department of girl is this?"

    "She''s not from our school." Li Shuai blushed back.

    "From other schools?" Wang Xiaoguo was a little surprised.

    Li Shuai Shuai didn''t speak, just snatched his love breakfast back.

    "Do you have any pictures? Show me, Shuai. " Wang Xiaoguo immediately gathered up and pressed questions.

    Li Shuai was annoyed by Wang Xiaoguo and finally relaxed.

    "You''ve all seen it." Li Shuai''s face is a little complicated.

    "Have we met?" Wang Xiaoguo and Li Fan were stunned.

    After all, Li Fan, a woman from a foreign school, has never met a few people. Li Shuai knows her.

    "Petrel, my ex girlfriend." Hesitated a moment, Li Shuai Shuai from say.

    "She wanted to make up with me, and I agreed." Li Shuai looks at Li Fan with guilty eyes.

    Hearing this name, Li Fan and Wang Xiaoguo''s faces were all blue and purple.

    Petrels?

    The woman who abandoned Li Shuai has washed him many times.

    now she turns back to find Li Shuai.

    How could a gold digger come back to find Li Shuai.

    It''s obviously a ghost!

    "Are you sick, Li Shuai?" Wang Xiaoguo directly scolded the past.

 Chapter 462

    "Don''t scold me, I know you scold me for my good, but you also know that I like petrels, and my family condition is general, and my appearance is general. It''s condescending for petrels to come back and choose me." Li Shuai lowered his head and said.

    "Did she break up with Yin Lei?" Li Fan asked.

    "It''s divided." Li Shuai nodded and naturally said, "if she doesn''t break up, she can''t come to me. Do you think so?"

    "Are they still in touch now?" Li Fan continued.

    Li Shuai Shuai hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded and said: "they broke up peacefully. Now they are ordinary friends."

    "I''m really convinced. I don''t know what kind of friend I''m going to be. I said, Li Shuai Shuai, are you confused? Did you forget what happened in the resort a few days ago? How did this woman insult you? And what did that woman do to Yin Lei in the woods? Didn''t you see that? " Wang Xiaoguo said, biting his teeth.

    "I don''t care."

    Li Shuai Shuai''s face sank: "by the way, Xiaoguo, I''m older than you. Since Haiyan has been with me, you don''t want this woman''s name in the future. If she has a name, his name is Haiyan."

    "What a nice name."

    "Also, don''t mention the past. Everyone makes mistakes." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    Wang Xiaoguo completely speechless, he pointed to Li Shuai Shuai, shook his head, angry speechless.

    Li Fan frowned and thought there was something wrong with it.

    "Shuai Shuai, it''s not convenient for us to get involved in your own emotional problems, but as a brother, I''d like to remind you that this petrel has a good relationship with Yin Lei. Why do you break up?" Li Fan asked, "did you ask?"

    "I didn''t ask, but Haiyan told me last night that Yin Lei was too overbearing. She didn''t like overbearing men, so she broke up. The reason for breaking up is that she didn''t have a good personality." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    Wang Xiaoguo sneered: "overbearing? Is Yin Lei overbearing for one or two days? This morning does not divide, late does not divide, but this time points, you are a fool? Li Shuai Shuai, this woman obviously has another plan. "

    "I want money, no money, no looks. What can a petrel do for me? It''s just for me to be nice. I say Wang Xiaoguo, can''t you bless me?" Li Shuai stares at Wang Xiaoguo.

    "I wish you a few!" Wang Xiaoguo gritted his teeth.

    "That woman is obviously using you, using you to approach..."

    Before Wang Xiaoguo finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Fan: "the teacher is coming, keep your voice down."

    Li Fan gave Wang Xiaoguo a look, indicating that he would stop talking.

    Li Shuai took his love breakfast and went back to his seat.

    Before leaving, Li Shuai warned Wang Xiaoguo: "Wang Xiaoguo, you are my brother, but if you continue to speak ill of Haiyan, then our brothers will not be able to do it."

    "This NIMA!" Wang Xiaoguo clenched his fists and really wanted to give Wang Xiaoguo a punch.

    "What a fuckin ''fool." Wang Xiaoguo said angrily.

    "Li Fan, why did you stop me just now? This petrel is obviously plotting against the law. In my opinion, it is probably the petrel who is interested in Li Shuai after knowing your identity. Otherwise, how can she like Li Shuai if she is such a money worshiper?" Wang Xiaoguo analyzed.

    Li Fan took a look at Wang Xiaoguo and said, "we don''t have any evidence in hand. It''s not good to guess directly. Let''s have a look first."

    Li Fan''s view is consistent with that of Wang Xiaoguo.

    If Haiyan fights with Yin Lei and is dumped by Yin Lei, she has the possibility to change her mind and return to Li Shuai.

    But now, Yin Lei and Haiyan are still friends. There is no contradiction between them. Even the reason for breaking up is perfunctory.

    Personality incompatibility?

    Li Fan laughs and wants to see what Yin Lei and Haiyan want to do.

    "Here comes Duffy."

    Wang Xiaoguo pointed to the door at this time.

    Seeing Du Fei, Li Fan was shocked.

    "I heard that after the Yu family accident, Yu Deshui, the new owner of the Yu family, drove Du Fei''s mother and son away." Wang Xiaoguo said in a low voice.

    Li Fan had expected that.

    Now Yu Deshui is his own person, and the contradiction between himself and Du Fei is clear at home.

    Yu Deshui even his family can sell, how can he show mercy to a sister?

    Keeping dufei and his mother is a hidden danger for him.

    Yu Deshui is afraid that Li Fan will blame him for this one day. In fact, Li Fan is not so stingy.

    Du Fei came straight to Li Fan.

    "Hello, young master Li." Du Fei said with a sinister smile.

    In front of the teacher and all the students in the class, Du Fei directly exposed Li Fan''s plot.

    "I didn''t expect that the loser I''ve been laughing at is the rich young master Li.""I''m ridiculous." Duffy laughed playfully.

    "No wonder I will lose to you again and again." Du Fei looked at Li Fan and asked, "young master Li, with your identity, it''s very easy to kill me?"

    "Why don''t you crush me all at once? And want to tease me again and again, take me as a clown, is it fun? Master Li Looking at Li Fan''s eyes, Du Fei asked.

    Li Fan laughed and said flatly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "Ha ha, you have to pretend to be confused with me, Master Li."

    "I''m not reconciled to being a plaything for you for so long. Do you know how stupid I was when I learned the truth? That kind of feeling, like in the case of five million, the whole person can''t believe it. "

    "Originally, you are such a powerful person. No wonder my father''s company will go bankrupt. No wonder my cousin will die. No wonder that bastard in Deshui will drive me and my mother out."

    "It''s all thanks to master Li."

    Du Fei clenched his teeth and grinned ferociously.

    This kind of smile is terrible.

    It''s like a person, who has been greatly stimulated, is mentally abnormal.

    By Du Fei with this kind of eyes, Li Fan even a little afraid.

    After all, Du Fei is a man who even dares to kill his father.

    "Duffy, are you blaming me?" Li Fan raised his head, looked at Du Fei and asked.

    "If you hadn''t provoked me again and again, would you have come to such an end?" Li Fan asked.

    "So it''s all right with me."

    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Li. I don''t mean to blame you. It used to be my fault. I just hope Mr. Li can forget the villains and don''t give me the same opinion."

    "I can''t afford to offend a big man like you."

    Du Fei said with a smile: "Master Li, you can rest assured. In the future, I will never provoke you again."

    "I hope so." Li Fangen didn''t believe Du Fei''s story.

    In order to get the help of the four families, Du Fei did not hesitate to kill his own father. How could such a person not retaliate?

    What''s more, if Duffy doesn''t revenge himself, what do the four families want him to do?

    Du Fei returned to his seat, and Li Fan put his lipstick back into his pocket.

    Li Fan should be on guard against Du Fei. In case the boy takes out a gun or a knife and kills himself, he will lose a lot.

    "Master Li?"

    "It turns out that Li Fan is really a young master."

    "Ah, did you hear what Du Fei said? Yu tengzhen died. Ah, do you think Li Fan killed Yu Teng? After all, after dinner that day, Li Fan put his arm around Yu Teng''s shoulder and left. After that, Yu Teng disappeared."

    "No one is on Yu Teng''s wechat, and QQ is no longer online."

    All of a sudden, the class began to talk.

    Soon, everyone was afraid of Li Fan. Everyone thought that Li Fan was a murderer.

    Before Li Fan won the favor, the moment disappeared.

    "If you offend Master Li that day, you will be punished." While talking, the classmate also cut his neck.

    "It''s terrible when you think about it. You''d better stay away from him in the future."

    Hearing this, Li Fan frowned and looked back at Du Fei. Du Fei also wiped his neck at Li Fan.

 Chapter 463

    At this time, Tang Jin suddenly stood up and kicked Du Fei''s stool.

    With a bang, Duffy fell on all fours.

    Du Fei pats his ass and stands up, looking at Tang Jin with red eyes.

    "Why are you staring at me? I want to die

    Tang Jin looked at Du Fei with disdain: "you stare at me again, do you believe that I will button your eyes for you?"

    Li Fan thought that according to Du Fei''s temper, he would definitely fight with Tang Jin.

    But who knows, Du Fei just helped his seat and sat down again.

    It''s like nothing happened.

    Especially calm, easy to bully.

    Everyone in the class is accusing Tang Jin of bullying others.

    As you can see, today''s Tang Jin is Li Fan''s dog leg.

    At that time, everyone''s fear of Li Fan is deeper.

    Of course, Li Fan doesn''t care.

    Li Fan only felt that the change of Du Fei was very big.

    It''s incredibly big.

    After class, Liu Chen came to Li Fan''s class and told him to go to the school gate.

    As soon as Liu Chen left, Li Fan waved and called Tang Jin over.

    Tang Jin came over and asked respectfully, "young master Li, what can I do for you?"

    Tang Jin thought Li Fan wanted him to clean up Du Fei, so he ground his fist and said, "after class, I''ll teach him a good lesson for you."

    "Duffy? Forget it

    Li Fan asked Tang Jin, "what''s the name of Liu Chen''s father?"

    "Liu Daneng is a ruthless person. Now he''s with Wang Hao, and even he doesn''t pay attention to Simba." Tang Jin is not very angry.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and called Wang Hao. "Boss, are you looking for me?" As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Hao said respectfully.

    "Is there a Liu Daneng under your hand?" Li Fan picked to pick eyebrow, direct to the point ask a way.

    "Boss, how do you know that? Don''t mention that Liu Daneng is very capable, ruthless and smart..." Wang Hao began to boast.

    But Wang Hao did not boast a few words, he was interrupted by Li Fan: "it''s very cruel. Just now his son spoke to me, and Liu Daneng will break my leg."

    "Wang Hao, OK, you want to turn back, don''t you?"

    "The people under you are going to abolish me?" Li Fan said in a strange way.

    After a while, Wang Hao said, "is there such a thing? I don''t know? "

    "Boss, are you right? Even if Liu Daneng is very brave, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you?" Wang Hao doubted.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "OK, come to the school gate to have a look."

    "I''ll be at the school gate in ten minutes. If you can''t come, you won''t have to help me in the future." Li Fan finished and hung up the phone directly.

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan some disappointed said: "this Wang Hao, really what people use."

    Li Fan sighed in his heart. It seems that Wang Hao is really short of manpower.

    If it had been before, Wang Hao would not have used a person like Liu Daneng who had a bad mind.

    But now, Wang Hao has so many sites, he needs manpower, so for a time the recruitment is uneven, and Li Fan doesn''t blame him.

    Li Fan looked at Tang Jin and asked, "by the way, Tang Jin, what did simbage do recently? What are you up to? "

    "Simbago recently borrowed some small business to help people see the shop. It''s a humble nightclub. It''s going to close down." Tang Jin said.

    "Tell him to go to Wang Hao." Li Fan said, "just say that the introducer is me."

    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Thank you, Mr. Li." Tang Jin looks at Li Fan gratefully, and his heart is full of gratitude and moving.

    If Simba is down, Tang Jin will have no support. If he goes out to play in the future, he will have no confidence and face.

    If Simba is able to make a comeback, then he will become famous again.

    Now, the most potential person in the provincial capital is naturally Wang Hao.

    Following Wang Hao is the most promising.

    Tang Jin ran to one side and couldn''t wait to tell Simba the news.

    And Li Fan, also began to walk outside the school.

    Li Fan''s pace is very slow. After all, Wang Hao''s side can take ten minutes to come.

    Seeing Li Fan walk out of the teaching building, Liu Chen laughs: "son of a bitch, you are so kind. I thought you didn''t dare to come down."

    "What dare you do?"

    "Not afraid? Ha ha, you''ll be afraid in a moment. " Liu Chen said, pushing Li Fan: "let''s go, my father has been waiting for you outside for a long time."

    On the road, Li Fan walked very slowly.Liu Chen said impatiently: "you are lame, walking so slowly?"

    "Forgive me, Grandpa, and I''ll tell you to get down quickly." Liu Chen very arrogant said.

    Li Fan smiles and looks at the time. Almost ten minutes have passed.

    But Wang Hao hasn''t called. Li Fan is worried.

    If I had known, I would have called Shao Shuai together.

    However, Li Fan felt that if Shao Shuai took the hand, it would be better than Wang Hao.

    Fast to the door, Li Fan finally received a phone call from Wang Hao, Li Fan picked up: "are you here?"

    "Boss, there''s a traffic jam. Give me another two minutes."

    "Well, in less than two minutes, I''ll give you nothing." Li Fan coldly said: "remember, I''m not joking with you."

    With that, Li Fan took out a lipstick from his pocket and put it in his sleeve.

    If Wang Hao doesn''t come in time and Liu Daneng really wants to do it himself, Li Fan will have to use this lipstick.

    Walking to the gate of the campus, Li Fan saw a man with a ferocious face.

    Behind him, there are also some big guys.

    "Dad From a distance, Liu Chen called.

    Liu Daneng nodded his head and looked at Li Fan, showing a cold look: "boy, you beat my son?"

    Liu Daneng took a few steps forward and came directly to Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded: "it''s me."

    "Dad, stop talking nonsense and just break his leg." Liu Chen said.

    Liu Daneng turned his head and gave his son a white look: "are you stupid? There are surveillance everywhere, and it''s at the gate of the school. I broke the boy''s leg, so I can''t go in to eat?"

    "Why, you want to kill your father, don''t you?" Liu Daneng glared at his son.

    "Well, you said I was so smart, how did I give birth to such a stupid son as you." Liu Daneng sighed and said.

    After being scolded, Liu Chen did not dare to speak.

    Liu Daneng took a look at Li Fan and said, "are you going with me, or should I find two people and tie you away?"

    "If you have the ability, tie me away?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Toast, no penalty, do it." Liu Daneng looked back and winked at his younger brother.

    The two men immediately came over and caught Li Fan: "boy, come with us and suffer less. Do you understand?"

    "Aren''t you afraid of me calling for help?" Li Fan frowned.

    "I''m afraid of an egg. Do you know who our boss is? That''s Wang Hao. Do you know who is the boss behind our boss? That''s the Li family of the resort. Ha ha, we are sheltered by the Li family. Even if we kill you, there won''t be anything wrong. Do you understand? "

    Li Fan''s face sank when he heard such arrogant words.

    What kind of things did Wang Hao receive.

    Even in his own name, he committed such crimes outside.

    "Let''s go!"

    "If we don''t leave, we''ll do it!" The other side cold threat way.

    Liu Daneng raised his foot and directly kicked Li Fan''s stomach: "Damn, young age, why are you so disobedient!"

    This is Liu Daneng. He has beaten many students. This ordinary student is easily frightened.

    But Li Fan, he felt that he had to teach a lesson.

    Li Fan got a kick and was about to use lipstick when a car came over. Wang Hao opened the door and ran quickly.

    Seeing Li Fan beaten, Wang Hao''s face was sweating.

    "Boss, I''m late." Wang Hao looked at Li Fan, his face panicked.

 Chapter 464

    "Brother Hao, what did you just call this boy?"

    Seeing this scene, Liu Daneng began to tremble.

    His boss, Wang Hao, how do you call him the boss?

    At that time, Liu Daneng felt a little bad.

    Can we say that this boy is......

    Wang Hao turned his face and looked at Liu Daneng.

    Wang Hao''s face was full of ferocious color.

    In the eyes, also full of murderous.

    Liu Daneng realized that he was in trouble.

    "Brother Hao, is he..." Liu Daneng asked in shock.

    Liu dare not say the following words.

    As for Li Fan''s identity, Liu Daneng has already guessed it.

    It''s just, he can''t believe it.

    This young master Li is so simple!

    "You son of a bitch!"

    Wang Hao bit his teeth and scolded. At the same time, he clenched his fist and hit Liu Daneng in the face.

    How hard is the blow.

    A punch in the past, Liu Daneng such a strong person, were beaten back several steps.

    "Brother Hao, I''m wrong, I don''t know that he is......"

    before Liu Daneng finished, Wang Hao jumped up and kicked Liu Daneng in the face, kicking him to the ground.

    Liu Daneng fell on the ground, but before he got up, Wang Hao kicked him in the stomach again.

    This series of actions make everyone look silly.

    Either Liu''s two younger brothers or Liu Chen, Liu''s son.

    Seeing that his father was beaten, Liu Chen was red eyed and ran over immediately.

    Liu Chen grabbed Wang Hao''s arm and scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, I''ll fight with you!"

    With that, Liu Chen clenched his fist and hit Wang Hao.

    But Liu Chen''s fist, for Wang Hao, is like tickling.

    "Son of a bitch, get out of here."

    Wang Hao didn''t want to fight with a child, so he pushed Liu Chen aside.

    Liu Chen so fell, and he fell, just there is a brick there.

    Wang Hao kicked Liu Daneng''s stomach again and again.

    "Damn it

    Wang Hao while kicking, but also curse.

    At this moment, Wang Hao hated Liu Daneng.

    Fortunately, he came in time. If he came late, according to Liu Daneng''s temper, he would be unlucky to Li Fan.

    Wang Hao is very clear that by that time, he will be finished.

    "Let go of my father, or I''ll kill you with a brick!"

    Liu Chen picked up the brick and pointed it at Wang Hao.

    Wang Hao''s eyes were cold and he looked at Liu Chen: "little Bizai, who are you scaring? Do you know who I am? "

    "Xiao Chen, put down the brick for me. I''ll kill you!"

    Liu Daneng is a person who has been on the road for many years.

    He knew that he had caused a great disaster. If he didn''t get beaten, it couldn''t be solved.

    Therefore, Liu Daneng recognized it.

    To tell you the truth, if he gets beaten, he will pass. Liu Daneng plans to burn incense and worship Buddha.

    "Dad..."

    Liu Chen asked anxiously, "what are you afraid of him for? Didn''t you say that you''ve got a new big brother and he''s very powerful?"

    Liu Daneng lowered his face and said, "he is my new big brother!"

    "You boy, put down the brick for me, don''t die!"

    Liu Daneng knows Wang Hao''s temper.

    Wang Hao is a big brother in the river and lake. If a child dares to open a ladle on his head, he has to tell the other party.

    How many elder brothers in the world are not cruel masters?

    "I don''t know."

    Liu Chen clenched his teeth and said, "if he hits you again, I''ll kill him with a brick!"

    As soon as Liu Chen finished, Wang Hao grabbed Liu Daneng''s hair and pulled him up.

    "I hate being threatened."

    Wang Hao said with a cold face, directly clenched a fist and hit Liu Daneng in the stomach.

    Liu Daneng was in pain and directly vomited sour water.

    "Come, don''t you want to kill me with bricks?"

    After Wang Hao finished, he hooked up with Liu Chen: "come on!"

    "Child, no!"

    Liu Daneng cried anxiously: "don''t, son."

    "Shut up

    Wang Hao palmed Liu Daneng''s face and drew blood from the corner of his mouth.

    "Little bizizi, aren''t you going to kill me?"

    "Didn''t you sound crazy just now?" Looking at Liu Chen, Wang Hao asked coldly.Liu Chen grew up under the protection of Liu Daneng.

    Every time he was bullied by the school, Liu Daneng would come to the school to do justice for him.

    Although there are always people who laugh at Liu Chen behind his back, as Liu Daneng becomes more and more powerful, this kind of ridicule gradually disappears.

    For some time, Liu Chen also became a gangster in the school.

    Usually in a school, few people dare to bully him.

    This Liu Chen is also a school boss, but this school boss has never had any fight. At most, he relies on his father to support him behind his back and then bully others.

    Liu Chen, who grew up in a greenhouse, used bricks to hit people there.

    What''s more, the person we are facing this time is our father''s boss, Wang Hao.

    This made Liu Chen even more afraid.

    "Waste!"

    Wang Hao waited for Liu Chen for a long time. After seeing that Liu Chen did not dare to act, he began to beat Liu Daneng violently.

    Liu Chen frowned, holding a brick in his hand, embarrassed, more anxious.

    "Two uncles, please help my dad."

    Liu Chen turned his head and looked at the people on both sides of Li Fan.

    These two are under Liu Daneng.

    But they watched Liu Daneng beaten, and they didn''t dare to say a word.

    "What are you doing? Don''t forget, you are my father''s best brother."

    Liu Chen said anxiously, looking at these two people with praying eyes.

    But they didn''t say a word.

    Their faces are tangled.

    This is Wang Hao. Don''t mention to help. After a while, it''s good not to be implicated.

    "Are you deaf?"

    "Thanks to my father for being so kind to you." Liu Chen did not have the good spirit to say.

    "Xiaochen, it''s not that we don''t help your father, and Wang Hao is not the one we can afford."

    "Take a good look. Has your father ever fought back from beginning to end? He doesn''t even dare to return it. How can we go up and help? "

    Although Liu Hao didn''t dare to help, his younger brother still didn''t dare to help.

    That''s the importance of fame.

    Today''s Wang Hao is famous.

    Besides Zhang Gongming, who dares to fight against him?

    Before long, Liu Daneng had been beaten by Wang Hao and his face was covered with blood.

    However, Wang Hao still did not mean to stop.

    As long as Li Fan doesn''t speak, Wang Hao will fight all the time.

    Even if Liu Daneng was killed, Wang Hao did not dare to listen.

    Li Fan''s face, very cold, for this kicked his own foot, Li Fan heart has no sympathy.

    The two brothers of Liu Daneng winked at Liu Chen.

    Liu Chen understood a little.

    Liu Chen remembered that Wang Hao was called boss Li Fan just now.

    His father was beaten by Wang Hao because of Li Fan.

    Liu Chen hesitated for a moment, looked at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, I''ll tell you I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Please, don''t let brother Hao beat my father, OK?"

    Liu Chen is slightly taller than Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "you lower your head."

    Liu Chen bent down.

    Li Fan is still smiling: "even apologies are so reluctant, what is sorry OK?"

    "I tell you, no way." Li Fan shook his head indifferently.

    Liu Chen clenched his teeth and watched his father being beaten like this. He was distressed.

    Liu Chen can''t care so much for this moment.

    "Li Fan, you told HAOGE not to hit my father. Could you kowtow to me?" Liu Chen looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan didn''t speak, but his face remained indifferent.

    Liu Chen hesitated for a few seconds, and knelt down in front of Li Fan with a plop: "please, Li Fan, please don''t let brother Hao beat my father"

    at this moment, Liu Daneng''s half life has been killed. Liu Chen thinks that if he continues to fight, his father will be killed.

    Therefore, even if he knelt down, Liu Chen would not hesitate.

    Li Fan looked down at Liu Chen and shook his head: "get up."

    Liu Chen heard this, immediately showed excited color: "Li Fan, you decided to let my father go, right?"

 Chapter 465

    "Stop it, Wang Hao."

    Li Fan yelled at Wang Hao.

    When Wang Hao heard this, he immediately stopped.

    "Boss, are you angry?" Wang Hao clapped his hands and came over, still a little nervous on his face.

    Li Fan cold face, raised his arm, a slap fan in the face of Wang Hao.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and asked.

    Wang Hao''s face turned white immediately.

    "Do you remember what I told you? You are not a fake, but I warned you, to be a good man, bad man, you can bully, even if you kill them, I will try my best to protect you, but honest man, you are not allowed to bully, this is the Leichi of the world

    "You can''t cross it. The people below you can''t either."

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Wang Hao: "just because this guy can help you make money, you stay with you. Wang Hao, do you have a bottom line?"

    "Do you know that he did murder and arson, which all represent you!"

    "Even, it represents me!"

    Li Fan asked in a tone.

    Wang Hao bowed his head and could not speak.

    "You can''t do that even if you''re short of people."

    "You can''t accept such people."

    Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and said, "this is the last warning to you. If you make the same mistake next time, I will take back everything I have given you."

    Wang Hao nodded his head and said, "OK."

    Li Fan doesn''t want to teach Wang Hao, and he is just a student. In a word, Wang Hao is his big brother.

    How can I beat my big brother?

    But if you don''t do it yourself, where is your dignity?

    In the future, who can guarantee that Wang Hao will not make the same mistake?

    Liu Daneng came slowly, looked at Li Fan and said, "are you master Li? It''s the little one who has eyes and doesn''t know what''s going on. He bumped into you. "

    "Thank you for your large amount of money, please let me off..."

    before Liu''s words were finished, Li Fan laughed: "let me off? Liu Daneng, when did I say to let you go? "

    Liu Daneng''s face was suddenly confused.

    Liu Chen stood up from the ground, staring at Li Fan: "Li Fan, what the hell do you mean, I knelt down for you, what do you want to do?"

    Liu Chen looked at Li Fan with an angry face. He was very angry.

    And Li Fan, just a smile: "I never said to let you go from beginning to end."

    "And if you kneel down and apologize, do I have to forgive you? That doesn''t make sense. "

    "Your father is a mixed society, he should understand this truth? Not everything can be solved by kneeling down and apologizing. "

    Li Fan shook his head, calmly said: "just now I called you up, is to tell you, kneel down for me, useless."

    "I do things fairly."

    "I will do to others what they want to do to me."

    Li Fan looked at Liu Chen and Liu Daneng: "you just wanted to break my legs, right?"

    "No, Master Li, you misunderstood me. I just want to get justice for my son. How can I break your leg?" Liu Daneng immediately began to quibble.

    "Liu Daneng, don''t treat me as a fool."

    Li Fan shook his head speechless and looked at Wang Hao: "do you know what to do?"

    "I see, boss."

    Wang Hao nodded and immediately kicked Liu Daneng''s leg.

    Wang Hao was born in black boxing, and his kung fu was excellent.

    His foot, no matter in strength or position, is just right.

    With a click, Liu Daneng directly knelt on the ground, with a cold sweat on his face.

    Then, Wang Hao will kick Liu''s second leg.

    Li Fan immediately said: "forget it, their father and son, one by one."

    "All right."

    Wang Hao nodded and agreed, then walked towards Liu Chen.

    Liu Daneng grabbed Wang Hao''s arm and said, "brother Hao, the child is still young. You can break both my legs. Let him go."

    Wang Hao hesitated and looked at Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded: "I only need two legs, no matter who his father and son are."

    Wang Hao understood Li Fan''s meaning and followed Liu Daneng''s will. He directly kicked at Liu Daneng''s wrist.

    With a click, Liu''s legs were broken.

    Liu Chen squatted down and began to cry.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan suddenly felt a little cruel.

    As a matter of fact, he can let go of the father and son. Liu Chen knows his identity and is afraid to fight against him."After school in the evening, I''ll go to see you and introduce some people to you." Li Fan said to Wang Hao.

    With that, Li Fan turned and walked into the campus.

    On the way, Li Fan thought, is he a little too unkind?

    Unconsciously, Li Fan went to the canteen to have a meal.

    When Li Fan looked back at Shao Shuai with two meals, Li Fan was startled.

    "I''ve been following you all the time, but you didn''t see me."

    Shao Shuai laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind?"

    "Nothing. I just did something. I don''t know whether I did it right or wrong." Li Fan has some bad taste in his heart.

    Li Fan wanted to change himself, but for a moment, he found it difficult.

    Including Wang Hao''s slap, after Li Fan finished, he was thinking, shouldn''t he fight? Will Wang Hao blame himself afterwards?

    And Liu Daneng, did you let him go?

    In this way, he will know his mistake and be grateful to himself.

    Maybe he will turn over a new leaf and use it for himself?

    Li Fan discovered that it is not so easy to be a boss.

    "You mean what happened at the school gate?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "You see that?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai in surprise.

    Shao Shuai nodded: "in fact, I have always been beside, just when Liu Daneng started, I was ready to appear."

    "As a result, I saw Wang Hao and went back."

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and said, "in fact, I also want to see how the boss wants to solve this problem."

    "What do you think I did?" Li Fan asked anxiously.

    "Your punishment to Wang Hao is too light. Wang Hao is too eager for success. He goes against your will and doesn''t pay attention to principles when recruiting people. It''s hard for such a person to achieve great things."

    "It''s impossible for a mob to go far."

    "Mob?" Li Fan asked: "do you mean Liu Daneng?"

    "Yes, this kind of street blind people, that is to say, they charge some protection fees and bully honest people. No matter how big a thing it is, he can''t do it. To put it simply, people like Liu Daneng can''t go on the stage and do big things."

    "The most is to make a little money, but this kind of person is easy to bring trouble to Wang Hao and you."

    "Wang Hao even accepts this kind of person, which is enough to show that he is short-sighted and doesn''t understand the reason that he would rather lack than abuse." Shao Shuai shook his head, some disappointed said.

    "If I were the boss, you, Wang Hao, I would not use it."

    "Or, lower his power."

    "Huang Wanguo and others are better than Wang Hao." Shao Shuai said.

    "Wang Hao has helped me many times." Li Fan shook his head, some did not agree with Shao Shuai''s opinion.

    "Part of Wang Hao''s help for you is out of friendship, but most of it still values your interests. If your boss has nothing but an ordinary person, will Wang Hao help you again and again?"

    "Boss, we should be moral in the world, but we should also divide people and things." Shao Shuai said.

    "I see. I''ll take your opinion into consideration."

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and continued to ask, "what about Liu Daneng?"

    "As I have just said, boss, this man is just rubbish. You are a big man. In your status, you should not think about such rubbish in your mind, let alone break his legs. Even if you want to kill him, don''t take it too seriously."

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said with a smile, "boss, you should worry about more important things in your mind."

    Li Fan nodded and lowered his head to eat.

    After dinner, when Li Fan returned to his class, he found that the whole class was in a mess.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan looked at Wang Xiaoguo and asked.

    Wang Xiaoguo took a breath: "Tang Jin''s eyes just now have been buttoned."

 Chapter 466

    When Li Fan heard the news, he suddenly shivered.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Have Tang Jin''s eyes been buttoned? Are you sure? " Li fan can''t believe it.

    Just now, it was still fine. Now Tang Jin has been blinded?

    Li Fan suddenly frowned, looked at Wang xiaoguozhi and asked, "do you know who did it?"

    Wang Xiaoguo sank for a few seconds and then said, "it seems that Du Fei did it."

    "Dufei?"

    Li Fan frowned and suddenly remembered.

    This morning, Du Fei was against himself. Tang Jin seemed to flatter himself and teach Du Fei a lesson.

    During this period, Tang Jin also blustered Du Fei, saying that if he glared again, he would dig his eyes.

    Recalling these, Li Fan felt that Du Fei really had the biggest suspicion.

    "How can you suspect Duffy? Is there any evidence?" Li Fan asked after Wang Xiaoguo.

    Wang Xiaoguo nodded and said: "yes, just after school, a man called Tang Jin to the balcony. It wasn''t long before Tang Jin began to shout. When we went up, Tang Jin''s eyes were gone. The bloody on the ground were Tang Jin''s eyes."

    "The man who called Tang Jin away was obviously the murderer. Someone saw that guy chatting with Du Fei."

    "But we don''t have any evidence, and we don''t dare to talk about it."

    As soon as Wang Xiaoguo finished, Du Fei came in from outside the house.

    At this time, Du Fei''s face was full of smiles.

    This makes Li Fan feel that the real murderer behind the scenes must be Du Fei.

    Li Fan frowned. Unexpectedly, Du Fei became so vicious.

    Before Du Fei bad, is the kind of more naive, is to face, vent, like fighting hard.

    But now, Tang Jin just hurt Du Fei to fall, and Du Fei digs out Tang Jin''s eyes, which is too cruel.

    All of a sudden, Li Fan felt that Du Fei had changed.

    It''s much more terrifying than before.

    "Oh, what a pity. You said Tang Jincai was so young that he lost his eyes. He lost a lot of meaning in his life for the rest of his life." Wang Xiaoguo sighed.

    Li Fan also has some bad taste in his heart.

    Li Fan always felt that he had harmed Tang Jin.

    "Li Fan, be careful. Why do I feel that Du Fei will become a madman after Yu Teng''s death?" Wang Xiaoguo said with some fear on his face.

    Wang Xiaoguo''s heart, also began to dufei had a sense of fear.

    Li Fan shook his head: "Du Fei''s madness is not because of Yu Teng."

    "Why is that?" Wang Xiaoguo asked.

    "If I tell you that Duffy killed his father, do you believe it?" Li Fan looked at Wang Xiaoguo and asked.

    Wang Xiaoguo shook his head: "don''t believe it, no matter how bad Du Fei is, it''s impossible to attack his father?"

    Li Fan smiles and doesn''t speak.

    In class, Li Fan looks at Du Fei, and Du Fei is also looking at Li Fan. His eyes are especially terrible.

    Du Fei''s mouth is smiling, like the villain in the movie.

    After class, Li Fan found Shao Shuai and said to Shao Shuai, "Tang Jin''s eyes have been buttoned up. I suspect it was Du Feigan."

    "Damn, Duffy''s getting more and more crazy."

    Shao Shuai nodded and said, "this matter is very popular. I already know it."

    "The police are also involved. It has a great influence on Shuimu."

    "The murderer has been caught."

    Shao Shuai said: "but it''s useless. Before the police tried him, he took poison and killed himself."

    "I asked someone about it. This man is an ordinary people. He had been forced to demolish his family before, and the group who forced to demolish his family was from Haonan. In the process of forced demolition, the family was poisoned by the gang of Haonan. The old man in his family was still angry after that."

    "He has always held a grudge against Haonan. It''s revenge."

    Li Fan frowned: "is that what Du Fei did?"

    "Du Fei doesn''t have this ability. I heard that Du Fei and Tang Jin had some conflicts in the morning. It''s only one morning. Where can Du Fei find Tang Jin''s enemy? That''s what the four families can do. "

    "And the four families like to kill people with a knife."

    Shao Shuai frowned and looked at Li Fan: "boss, do you want me to find a chance to get rid of Du Fei?"

    "Do you know which of the four families took dufei away?" Li Fan raised his head and asked.

    "It''s not clear yet, but it shouldn''t be the situ family. Recently, something happened at the situ family stall." Shao Shuai said: "as for the Murong family, they may."

    "However, the four families have always done everything without any leakage. Uncle Qian is still investigating."

    Li Fan nodded: "let''s keep Du Fei and take him as bait to see who he is working for.""This guy is crazy. Before, uncle Qian told me that dufei killed dudahai. I still don''t believe it, but now it seems that it should be true."

    "Now Duffy can do it completely." Li Fan affirmed.

    Shao Shuai hummed and laughed: "Du Fei has lost his humanity. Sooner or later, he will become a madman."

    "I''m crazy now." Li Fan said.

    "Yes, it''s crazy."

    "To put it bluntly, the hatred between him and the boss before you is far from necessary. Although he is down, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Du Fei''s mother has a sum of money, which can provide for her to go to university, buy a house and find a wife. I don''t know why, Du Fei will go to an extreme." Shao Shuai can''t understand.

    "Maybe he hated me too much. I can understand that before, dufei had always been the best man in the school. He had never been insulted, and no one was forced into a corner. But now, he came across porcelain again and again."

    "Well, actually I shouldn''t play with him. Maybe I should show my identity and teach him a lesson." Li Fan sighed and said.

    "This madman may do something more crazy in the future." Li Fan said.

    Shaoshuai nodded: "when Uncle Qian finds out who is behind Du Fei, I''ll get rid of him."

    "This guy, I can''t keep it." Shao Shuai said.

    "Get rid of it."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "I didn''t want to kill anyone, but Du Fei is one."

    After school, Shao Shuai drove to the hospital with Li Fan.

    Li Fan wanted to see Tang Jin, but the doctor told Li fan that Tang Jin''s mood was extremely unstable. The doctor had no choice but to give him a tranquilizer and let him sleep temporarily.

    At the door of Tang Jin''s ward, Li Fan sees Simba.

    Simba said hello to Li Fan: "young master Li, thank you for giving me this opportunity and let me help you."

    "Wang Hao needs people there, too."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''m helping you, and I''m helping myself."

    "By the way, after Tang Jin wakes up, arrange more people to look at him. If his eyes are likely to recover, I will help him at all costs." Li Fan said.

    Simba nodded and looked at Li Fan in confusion. She almost understood something in her heart.

    "There was a dinner party in the evening. I wanted to ask you to join me."

    Li Fan shook his head: "another day, another day I will introduce some people to you."

    "All right." Simba agreed, and then asked, "Master Li, can I ask you something?"

    "Ask."

    "It seems that the man who attacked Tang Jin today knows Tang Jin''s real identity, that is, he is the son of brother Haonan. Besides brother Haonan and me, Tang Jin''s parents also know about this."

    "I heard Tang Jin say a few days ago that you also know the secret..."

    Li Fan frowned and interrupted Simba''s words: "do you doubt me?"

    "No, I just want to ask Master Li if you have told the secret to others?" Asked Simba.

    Li Fan shook his head and said angrily, "no"

    "OK, I know that young master Li doesn''t have to cheat me. There is someone behind the murderer. I hope young master Li can help and help investigate. Big brother Haonan is kind to me. After his accident, he entrusted Tang Jin to me to take good care of me. Now that something happened, I must revenge him ���� Simba said firmly.

    When Li Fan was about to say something, Shao Shuai came over, looked at Simba and said, "forget it, you are not their opponent."

 Chapter 467

    If Simba continues to investigate, it will definitely find dufei''s head.

    Behind Duffy, there are four families.

    It''s the biggest and most mysterious force in the provincial capital.

    With Simba''s strength, we can''t fight against it at all.

    If Simba is looking for Du Fei''s trouble, the four families are bound to do it.

    Hearing Simba''s words, Simba''s face immediately showed a dignified color: "it seems that you already know who is the murderer."

    "Can you tell me who it is?" Simba asked in a pleading voice.

    Simba''s eyes are stubborn.

    Simba is an old man. He can''t miss the meaning of Shao Shuai''s words, but he insists on revenge for Tang Jin because he promised his boss, brother Haonan.

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and asked him what he meant.

    "Tell him. Even if we don''t, he will investigate himself."

    Shao Shuai nodded and said to Simba, "that man''s name is Du Fei."

    "It''s a student from Shuimu University. He''s in the same class with Tang Jin. As far as we know, it should be that he''s looking for someone to poison Tang Jin."

    After Shao Shuai finished, Simba frowned: "Du Fei? It sounds so familiar to me. "

    After thinking for a while, Simba suddenly recalled that he was the boy who met the other day?

    "Isn''t he Yu Teng''s cousin?"

    "Is he looking for someone to take off Tang Jin''s eyes?"

    Simba disdained to finish, tone showed disdain.

    "Hum, don''t say that Yu''s home is not as good as it used to be. Even if yu''s home is at its peak, I don''t think Simba will pay attention to it." Simba said coldly.

    Business at home, simbalao side door.

    If Simba doesn''t expect to make money from home, there''s no need to be afraid of it.

    In addition, Yu''s family is not as good as it used to be, and Du Fei is not entirely from his family.

    Simba can''t understand why this man can''t be provoked by himself.

    "Now Du Fei has been driven out by Yu''s family." Li Fan said.

    "Then there''s no need to be afraid." Simba said.

    "But Duffy has found a new backing."

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Simba: "have you heard of the four families?"

    "Four families? When I was with brother Haonan before, I heard that brother Haonan talked about the four families. It seems that the money that brother Haonan makes every year should be divided among the four families. "

    "Brother Haonan seems to be afraid of them."

    Simba said with a dignified face: "young master Li, do you mean to tell me that the backer behind Du Fei is......"

    "yes, they are."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "even your old boss, Haonan, can''t provoke people."

    "Are you sure you want to provoke them?"

    "In that case, not only can you not avenge Tang Jin, but you will put yourself in. Who will take care of Tang Jin then?"

    Li Fan looked at Simba and said, "if you believe me, I''ll do it for you."

    "Master Li..." Simba looked at Li Fan with some gratitude in her eyes.

    "OK, actually Tang Jin came out for me, which led to Du Fei''s revenge."

    To put it bluntly, it has something to do with himself, so Li Fan has taken over.

    What''s more, I have a grudge against Du Fei.

    "Well, you can stay well in the hospital. It''s hard for Tang Jin to accept this fact for a long time. Look at him more, ah." Li Fan said with a deep sigh.

    At the thought of Tang Jin''s eyes gone, Li Fan thought he was very pitiful.

    After Li Fan walked out a few steps, Simba squatted down directly.

    Simba knew that it was himself who really hurt Tang Jin.

    It was he who let Tang in and deliberately approached Li Fan.

    If it were not for him, Tang Jin might not have stood out for Li Fan.

    In that case, it''s not easy for Tang Jin to come to such an end today.

    Li Fan out of the hospital, just saw Du Fei.

    Du Fei came to the hospital with a fruit basket in his hand.

    "So coincidentally, Li Fan, you also came to see Tang Jin." Du Fei looks at Li Fan and laughs.

    "He''s in that ward. I''ll see him."

    Du Fei said with a sigh: "you say Tang Jin is still so young, should have a bright future, but now... Ah, he has become a blind man."

    "What a pity."

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan and asked, "you said no, Li Fan?"

    Li Fan looks at Du Fei, and suddenly feels sick.

    Du Fei used to be a real villain. He wrote all his tricks on his face.

    Now, Duffy is a hypocrite.

    It is clear that he hurt Tang Jin, but now he can shamelessly run to the hospital to see Tang Jin.How kind of a face is that.

    "Duffy, I know you did it." Li Fan said with a cold face.

    "And the evidence?"

    "Li Fan, if there''s no evidence, don''t blow your mouth out."

    "By the way, should I change my words? It''s always Li Fan. I''m getting used to it. I''m forgetting. You''re young master Li. "

    Du Fei shook his head: "Master Li, are you tired after hiding your identity for so long?"

    "If you had said that you were young master Li, a greedy woman like Xia Lu, would you still be with me? Didn''t you run to your bed long ago? "

    "Young master Li, what are you hiding your identity for, just to play with us?"

    Du Fei laughed.

    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say.

    Du Fei didn''t say anything wrong. He hid his identity for a reason. It was really fun.

    There is also a reason, that is, open identity, will pose a threat to their own security.

    Li Fan shook his head and looked at Du Fei: "if I told you from the beginning that I am young master Li and my family is as rich as the enemy, would you believe it?"

    "I''m afraid not only will you not believe it, but you''ll laugh at me for being a fool?"

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Du Fei: "of course, I also enjoy the feeling of playing monkey."

    "A lot of times, in the face of your arrogance and defiance again and again, I feel like watching a monkey in the zoo. It''s very funny. I''ll wait for you to show off and then hit you in the face. That kind of feeling makes me very happy."

    "Like at the graduation party, you are so invincible, but at that time you didn''t know that your family was bankrupt, did you? Do you remember the embarrassment when you went to pay the bill and couldn''t get rid of the card? Do you still remember your father''s helplessness when he was forced to run away after being asked for debts

    "At that time, you were so pathetic. To tell you the truth, in addition to sympathizing with you, I was more schadenfreude."

    "In my eyes, you are a wretch. You were and are now."

    "No, now you are not even a poor man. You are more like a lost dog."

    Li fanwei smiles: "I fled from Donghai to Yu''s home, and now I''m driven out by Yu''s home. Ha ha, Du Fei, I really sympathize with you."

    "In order to gain the important position of the four families, he even killed his own father."

    "You are crazy."

    Du Fei''s face became more and more ferocious when he fled to Li Fan.

    "It''s said that you have to endure humiliation to achieve a career. Du Fei, what career did you achieve by killing your father? It''s just a dog from the four families. They keep you. They just let you bite me. "

    "Your value, that''s all." Li Fan looked at Du Fei disdainfully and said playfully.

    Li Fan constantly infuriates Du Fei, and Du Fei obviously can''t help it.

    "Shut up, you asshole!"

    Du Fei said out loud and threw the fruit basket on the ground.

    He sprang at Li Fan, but was kicked on the ground by Shao Shuai.

    "Bite me

    "Do you think you are the only one who can bite me?" Li Fan looked down at Du Fei and laughed sarcastically.

    "Come on, if you can, stand up and let''s fight." Li Fan waves to Du Fei.

    "Li Fan, don''t be too proud."

    "Isn''t your father Rocha? Hum, you laugh at me for being a lost dog. What about him? He was driven out of the provincial capital by the four families three years ago, just like me. Isn''t he also a lost dog? "

    Du Feiyang raised his mouth and said with a cold smile: "now that he comes back, it''s self humiliating."

    Li Fan Leng for a moment, did not expect that Du Fei should know so much.

    I''m afraid the four families told Du Fei everything when they were wooing him.

    Du Fei slowly patted his buttocks and stood up: "Li Fan, I didn''t expect that your news was so well-informed. As soon as I became a member of the four families, you knew."

    "Even you know that I killed my father."

    "Do you know how tangled I was when I faced my father?"

    "Do you think I want to kill him?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Du Fei''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed.

    Under his ferocious face, he buried all his sorrow.

    "My father cried and begged me. If I didn''t do it, he would kill himself. Do you know the feeling of thinking in front of me?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll never know that in your life?"

    "Do you know what my father said at the end? He said that he was sorry for me. I was thinking that if he spoiled me so much, why should he be sorry for me? "

    "I''ve been spoiled since I was a child, but it''s done me harm?""Ha ha, in fact, I also understand that my father doesn''t want to live. From a group president to a penniless disabled man, my mother doesn''t care about him. He lives on the support of the singer. I''m afraid he''s more miserable to live than to die."

    "He''s going to die anyway. He means, it''s better to help me."

    Du Fei said, tears are coming out.

    "Li Fan, do you know? Originally, I could have a very happy life, not only with food and clothing, but also with almost anything I wanted. It was because of you that you destroyed everything I had, including my future, my life and my family. "

    Du Fei said, clenching his teeth: "I hate you so much that I want to drink all your blood, eat all your meat and chew off your bones."

    "Li Fan, I tell you, from today on, I will always pester you."

    Du Fei''s ferocious smile: "to tell you the truth, Tang Jin is my eye to find someone to buckle, but what about that?"

    "But what does it have to do with me? I''m just telling Tang Jin about his life experience. Tang Jin''s biological father, the former brother Haonan, has many enemies in the provincial capital. Haonan is abandoned, and someone is protecting him. But Tang Jin is different. If those enemies of Haonan know that Tang Jin is Haonan''s own son, they will definitely settle with him. "

    "In fact, it''s all your fault, Li Fan. Who let Tang Jin protect you and help you? If he doesn''t help you, will I deal with him?"

    Du Fei narrowed his eyes and smirked insidiously: "Li Fan, it''s you who hurt Tang Jin."

    "Not me."

    While dufei was talking, Simba suddenly came out.

    Simba was in a bad mood, and the doctor didn''t allow him to smoke in the ward or in the corridor.

    When Simba saw dufei, his face suddenly became very angry.

    "You son of a bitch, you dare to come to the hospital."

    Originally, Simba was still hesitating, whether he wanted to go to Du Fei for revenge.

    But who would have thought that Du Fei himself ran to the hospital.

    At this moment, Simba, in a rage, saw Du Fei, he suddenly raised himself and rushed up directly.

    Simba punched dufei in the face.

    Du Fei is such a big man that he doesn''t have to fight.

    This Simba was the first thug under Haonan.

    Although it can''t compare with Shao Shuai, to deal with an ordinary college student, Simba is like crushing an ant.

    This punch directly kicked Du Fei to the ground.

    "You son of a bitch, I won''t kill you today." Simba coldly finish saying, directly bent down, once again a punch at Du Fei''s face, hit up.

    Li Fan wanted to stop him for the first time. After all, this is the gate of the hospital. There are monitoring devices everywhere.

    It''s killing people here, isn''t it?

    But Shao Shuai grabbed Li Fan and shook his head at him.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai said, "let Simba fight."

    "What if something goes wrong? There are monitors everywhere. In case Du Fei calls the police afterwards, Simba is interrupted by Shao Shuai before Li Fan finishes speaking.

    "What are you afraid of? This is the gate of the hospital. What can happen? And even if something happens, what''s the matter? "

    Shao Shuai laughs playfully and says to Simba, "Simba, do it harder."

 Chapter 468

    "Shao Shuai, what do you mean?"

    Li Fan didn''t understand. He didn''t mean to blame Shao Shuai, but he was just curious.

    If you really want to teach dufei a lesson, you can find a place where there is no one and no monitoring.

    "Boss, the fish is coming out." Shao Shuai said with a mysterious smile.

    Is the fish coming out?

    Li Fan didn''t understand Shao Shuai''s meaning. He just looked at him in bewilderment and continued to ask, "can you make it clear?"

    "Don''t ask, boss. I''ll see later."

    Shao Shuai said and pulled Li Fan aside.

    This dufei is in Simba''s hands, and there is no room to fight back, only to be slaughtered.

    Shao Shuai, however, is still shouting Simba behind his back, asking Simba to add some strength.

    Li Fan is almost speechless. If you add more force, Du Fei will be killed by Simba.

    But Li Fan didn''t say anything, just watching quietly.

    Li Fan wants to see what medicine Shao Shuai sells in gourd.

    Simba was big and fierce.

    So people who come and go see it and dare not stop it.

    After a while, when Du Fei was knocked unconscious, two men in black came into the hospital.

    As soon as the two men in black came in, they put their eyes on Simba and dufei.

    "The fish is on the hook." Shao Shuai looked at the two and said with a smile.

    The two men came to Simba''s front, and one of them directly turned Simba to the ground.

    Another touched Du Fei''s nose, then held Du Fei and rushed to the hospital.

    "It''s my turn."

    Shao Shuai smiles and takes a step directly.

    Shao Shuai''s steps were quick, and he came to the man in black in a few seconds.

    Originally, the man in black grabbed Simba''s collar, clenched a fist, and was about to hit Simba in the face.

    Shao Shuai reaches out his hand and grabs the man in black''s arm.

    "Your opponent, it''s me."

    The man in black had no expression on his face. He just took a look at Shao Shuai and hit him with a left hook.

    And Shao Shuai gently smile, another hand, directly grasped the other arm of the man in black.

    Both arms were caught, and the man in black''s face was obviously flustered.

    He knew that he had met a master.

    "Ah Ji!"

    The man in black yelled at the hospital. His voice was like thunder, which almost rang through the whole hospital.

    The man in black knew that he was not Shao Shuai''s opponent, so he began to call for help.

    Another man in black named Aji, hearing the cry, immediately put dufei in front of the doctor: "doctor, please save the child. If you are late, you will die."

    With that, Aji immediately turned around and ran out of the hospital.

    "Ah man!"

    Seeing that aman''s hands were clasped, Aji called out and rushed up immediately.

    At the same time, he clenched his fist and smashed at Shao Shuai''s back.

    "Be careful!" After Li Fan saw it, he immediately reminded Shao Shuai.

    And Shao Shuai is not in a hurry, whether it is expression or step, there is no panic.

    When ah Ji''s fist came, Shao Shuai laughed. His mouth showed a sinister and evil smile.

    Brush it!

    Shao Shuai moved his steps and turned his position around with that of aman.

    Aji''s pupil suddenly shrank. Although he saw this scene, he could not take back his fist.

    Ah Ji''s punch hit ah man''s back directly.

    It''s a heavy blow.

    Ah Ji seems to have a pair of iron fists. This fist hit on ah man''s back, but the corner of his mouth was bleeding.

    In front of this scene, let the people around take a breath of air conditioning.

    What kind of person is this? He can''t believe that one punch will make the other party bleed.

    The legendary martial arts master?

    "Ah man!" Ah Ji called, and then looked at Shao Shuai with a ferocious expression on his face.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    Ah Ji roared and hit Shao Shuai with a fist.

    And Shao Shuai also made a fist and won it.

    The fists collided and there was a bang.

    After that, Aji stepped back a few steps. He felt that his fists were broken.

    Ah Ji''s face, out of a cold sweat.

    He looked at Shao Shuai in fear and thought, what kind of existence is this? How can it be so powerful?

    Ah Ji''s fists have been practiced for many years.

    He hasn''t lost several times.

    Even if you lose, you won''t be so embarrassed.

    Just when ah Ji was flustered, Shao Shuai came forward again and punched him.In a panic, ah Ji subconsciously uses his own arm to block it, but unexpectedly, Shao Shuai''s fist has knocked him back five or six steps.

    Pooh, one of them couldn''t help it. Aji vomited blood directly.

    Shao Shuai smile, looking at Aji, asked: "ZHUGE people?"

    Ah Ji''s face suddenly changed.

    He didn''t expect that his identity would be discovered. Few people knew him except Zhuge family.

    "Look at your face, I should have guessed right."

    Shao Shuai began to laugh, and his face was full of joy.

    "How is zhugeqing?"

    Shao Shuai asked again.

    For a moment, ah Ji endured the pain and asked, "do you know our young master?"

    "We had a fight."

    Shao Shuai said calmly: "I lost."

    Li Fan was immediately stunned by this remark.

    After all, how awesome Shao Shuai is. Even the four ghosts were killed by Shao Shuai a few days ago.

    But is such a person, unexpectedly lost to the young master of Zhuge family?

    But then again, it was three years ago.

    Li Fan believes that now zhugeqing is definitely not Shaoshuai''s opponent.

    "Our young master is very powerful. Few young people in the whole provincial capital are his opponents. You can be defeated by him. It seems that you are not an ordinary person."

    Ah Ji knows his little master''s temper.

    Although Zhuge Qing has all kinds of martial arts, he won''t fight with others easily.

    Moreover, zhugeqing himself rarely went out of the family.

    The person who can fight with him, whose identity can be simple?

    "Who are you?"

    Looking at Shao Shuai, ah Ji asked: "the enemy of our young master?"

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said, "yes."

    Shao Shuai said, then he came forward again, grabbed Aji''s arm, and then threw it to the ground.

    "Your name is Aji? The other is aman

    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not Chinese."

    Shao Shuai directly stepped on Aji''s stomach and kicked him out of the blood: "you two should be brothers, right?"

    At first glance, ah Ji and ah man are ethnic minorities, and they look very similar, even if they are not brothers, they are cousins.

    Shao Shuai stepped on Aji and said to aman, "give you little master a call and say I''m back."

    "By the way, my name is Shao Shuai."

    Shao Shuai said, squinting.

    That a man some hesitates, but this time, Shao Shuai aimed at a Ji''s chest, suddenly is a foot.

    Pooh, Aji spat out a mouthful of blood again.

    "If you don''t fight again, I''ll kick your brother to death." Li Fan smiles and threatens.

    "You dare!"

    "Look at the surveillance here, look at the people around here. If you dare to kill people in public, aren''t you afraid of..."

    before aman''s words are finished, Shao Shuai is just kicking at Aji.

    "Afraid? I''m afraid, but don''t push me. "

    "As long as you call zhugeqing, I''ll let your brother go. Why do you have to force me to kill your brother?"

    "Or do you think I don''t have the guts?"

    Shao Shuai asked with a smile.

    The man frowned and looked at Aji on the ground, tangled up.

    He was very clear about Zhuge Qing''s temper. Zhuge Qing didn''t like to be disturbed.

    "What? Are you afraid of zhugeqing? "

    Seeing through aman''s mind, Shao Shuai asked, "think about it for yourself. Do you want your brother to die here, or dare to call the young master of your family."

    "You can see for yourself which is more important."

    Shao Shuai said: "but my patience is limited."

    "I''ll just give you 30 seconds. OK, let''s start."

    Shao Shuai then raised his arm and looked at his watch.

    "Twenty seconds to go."

    "Fifteen seconds to go."

    "And"

    when Shao Shuai was about to say that there were still ten seconds left, aman took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.

    It took a long time for the phone to get through.

    "What happened?"

    Zhugeqing''s voice came over the phone.

    "Young master, when he meets an expert, he says his name is......"

    before aman finishes, Shao Shuai moves his foot from Aji, comes to aman and grabs his mobile phone.

    "Remember my voice? Zhugeqing. " Shao Shuai asked with a smile.

    "Shao Shuai, you''re back."

    Zhuge Qing immediately recognized Shao Shuai''s voice."Few people in the provincial capital dare to touch Zhuge''s family. That''s what people in Luocha dare to do. Among the people in Luocha, the only one who has a problem with me is you, Shaoshuai."

    Zhuge Qing smiles and analyzes: "Shao Shuai, you shouldn''t touch my people."

    "Yes." Shao Shuai nodded and echoed.

    "You know what''s wrong?" Zhuge Qing didn''t expect Shao Shuai to recognize him so quickly. There were still some accidents.

    "I should have killed them, right?"

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "forget it, there are too many people here. It''s also the door of a hospital. There are surveillance everywhere. If you kill them, I''ll be in prison."

    "Besides, what''s good to kill such a waste?"

    Shao Shuai disdained said: "in fact, I want to kill you."

    With Shao Shuai''s words, Zhuge Qing sat up directly from his seat.

    "Don''t forget, you lost to me three years ago." Zhugeqing said with a sneer.

    "Yes, that was three years ago."

    Shao Shuai said: "do you want to give me a chance, let me a snow before shame."

    "Well, my hands and feet are itching. Since you like to insult yourself so much, I''ll give you this opportunity."

    Zhugeqing said, "let ah Ji and ah man go. I''ll let you know the time and place."

    "Don''t make me wait too long."

    Shao Shuai finished and hung up directly.

    Then Shao Shuai kicked aman: "OK, get out of here."

    "After you go back, be nice to your little Lord. Tell him to eat and drink what he wants. After that, there will be no chance."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    After ah Ji and ah man left, Li Fan came to Shao Shuai.

    "Have you ever lost? I always thought no one could beat you. " Li Fan always thought Shao Shuai was invincible.

    "Who hasn''t lost? There are no invincible people in this world. "

    Shao Shuai light smile, very calm said: "this world is too big, there are always some strange things, right, boss."

    "Do you count?"

    "Me?" Shao Shuai pointed to his smile: "I don''t count."

    "Then you''ve seen those strange people and things." Li Fan walked towards his car and asked curiously.

    "I haven''t seen many of them. The one I see most is the boss." Shao Shuai laughed, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.

    "It''s getting late. They should all be here."

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and said, "let''s go, too."

    Li Fan made an appointment with Huang Wanguo, Chen Jialuo and others, as well as Wang Hao.

    Nowadays, Li Fan has a lot of territory, tiger''s territory and black bear''s territory. The two sides of the territory are combined into one. Now Li fan can be regarded as the underground emperor of the provincial capital.

    However, there are so many sites that need to be taken care of.

    A Wang Hao can''t take care of him.

    So Li Fan needs the help of Huang Wanguo and others.

    Shao Shuai started the car, looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, do you have something on your mind?"

    Li Fan nodded: "I''m thinking about the allocation of sites."

    Although the distance is getting closer and closer, Li Fan''s worries are growing.

    In front of the hotel, Wang Hao, Huang Wanguo, Chen Jialuo and others are already waiting at the door.

    Looking at these familiar faces, Li Fan got out of the car and gave them a smile: "I''ve met you again, some life-saving benefactors."

    "You are welcome, Master Li."

    That bald Chen Jialuo smiles.

 Chapter 469

    If it was before, Li Fan must have said: just call me Xiao Fan.

    For so many years, Li Fan is an ordinary person, and he has been used to being ordinary and approachable.

    But now, Li Fan wants to change.

    Because he is the young master of the Li family. If he is too polite, he will lose his dignity.

    As a boss, you can talk and laugh with the people under you, but you can''t lower your seniority.

    Therefore, Li Fan is trying to accept the identity of young master Li.

    "Don''t stand outside. Let''s go in together. It''s very cold."

    Li Fan said with a smile.

    But Li fan does not step into the hotel, who dares to go in?

    No one dares.

    Bald Chen Jialuo, with a smile, made an invitation to Li Fan: "young master Li, please first."

    "Good." Li Fan promised, after all, his identity here.

    Li Fan was the first to walk into the hotel.

    "By the way, brother Hao, what happened to Liu Daneng''s father and son?" Li Fan asked.

    "After I left, did they say they wanted revenge on me?" Li fanhum asked with a smile.

    Wang Hao said disdainfully: "they dare there."

    "Their father and son are the little people in the provincial capital. At most, they are the local ruffians in the street. That is to say, they didn''t know your identity before. Now they know, they dare not provoke you again." Wang Hao bowed his head and said with a smile.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said softly, "you shouldn''t recruit people like Liu Daneng."

    Li Fan''s face was expressionless, and Wang Hao felt extremely uncomfortable after listening.

    In the past, Wang Hao only felt that Li Fan had some money. Although he supported himself, he would not interfere with himself. But now, Wang Hao found that Li Fan began to restrain him.

    This makes Wang Hao''s heart a little uncomfortable.

    Moreover, today''s Li Fan makes Wang Hao feel a little different.

    But Wang Hao said nothing.

    In Wang Hao''s eyes, Li Fan is a little kid. Why does he tell him what to do?

    So Wang Hao''s heart, how much a bit of resentment.

    When they came to the private room, they sat down according to their positions.

    Li Fan laughed, looked at Wang Hao and said, "let''s introduce Wang Hao, the boss of shuiyunjian."

    "We already know each other."

    Huang Wanguo laughed and said, "I''ve already introduced Master Li on his way here."

    "I''m sorry I''m late."

    Li Fan nodded and apologized.

    Huang Wanguo''s expression immediately sank. Thinking that he had said something wrong, he quickly added: "Master Li, I don''t mean that."

    "Nothing. I''m really late. Something happened on the way."

    Li Fan took a look at Huang Wanguo and the man beside him.

    "Who is this?" Li Fan doesn''t know what the thick eyebrow is.

    Li Fan only remembers that this thick eyebrow is the eldest of bald Chen Jialuo and hotel owner Huang Wanguo.

    "Young master Li, let me introduce myself. I''m wang Xiaoyuan. Now I''ve opened a small bar."

    "It''s not too busy. It''s just a place where the brothers play together. If master Li is free, he can go and have a seat." Wang Xiaoyuan stood up and said.

    Li Fan nodded: "I will go."

    "Master Li, my name is..." baldhead stood up and wanted to introduce himself.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "brother Luo, Chen Jialuo, I remember your name."

    Li Fan still remembers clearly that Chen Jialuo and others rescued themselves from Li long at the beginning, and Chen Jialuo reported his name to Li long.

    Li Fan took a look at the people on the table and said, "the only purpose I asked you to come here is that I have some sites in my hands that need to be taken care of, but there are no suitable people under my hands, so I want to ask my brothers to help me."

    Wang Hao smiles.

    Now, the black dog died and the black bear ran away.

    All the brothers of black bear, who are a little bit famous, are now squatting in the prison.

    So the black bear''s territory is empty.

    In fact, after the incident, a lot of people wanted to seize this site.

    But the Li family seemed to have expected it. On the night of the black bear''s accident, they took down the site one by one.

    And Li''s side, there are Zhuang Lao beside support.

    The existence of a rich country.

    One is well-known. It has been known for several years.

    Now that these two men have occupied the territory of black bear, others dare not make any wrong ideas.

    Now, the wind is coming from the road.

    Wang Hao is a member of the Li family, so the territory of black bear will soon fall into Wang Hao''s hands.

    And Wang Hao, also began to take over the territory of black bear.It''s a pity that there are not enough people to take over only one third of the territory.

    Therefore, when he heard that Li Fan wanted to divide the territory, Wang Hao was naturally very happy.

    Li Fan''s words are equivalent to official propaganda.

    Wang Hao can''t wait, but Li Fan''s next words make Wang Hao cool.

    "Wang Hao, now one third of the territory of black bear is in your hands, right?" Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and asked.

    Wang Hao nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t have anyone in my hand. Otherwise, I''ll eat all the black bear''s territory."

    "Don''t be greedy, step by step."

    Li Fan said, Wang Hao''s face immediately changed color.

    After all, Wang Hao was the first to establish a cooperative relationship with Li Fan.

    Wang Hao thought:

    shouldn''t the territory owned by black bear belong to himself?

    Why does Li Fan despise his greed? What does that mean?

    "In addition, brother Huang, brother Wang and brother Chen, I know that you were born in laopianmen at the earliest, so you are familiar with things on the road. Later, because of some reasons, you were forced to wash your hands. Now I want to ask three brothers, do you have any idea of going out of the mountain?"

    Li Fan looked at the three and asked.

    Huang Wanguo and Chen Jialuo did not speak, but looked at Wang Xiaoyuan.

    After all, Wang Xiaoyuan is their big brother.

    Wang Xiaoyuan''s words are their words.

    Wang Xiaoyuan slightly frowned and looked at Li Fan: "what does Master Li mean?"

    "To be clear, if you are willing to go out of the mountain, I am willing to give you one-third of the black bear''s territory as a gift. If you make money, I will give it to you."

    "I can give you as much help as I can."

    Wang Xiaoyuan''s face is very calm, it seems that there is no heart color.

    The territory of black bear is the largest in the provincial capital.

    Even a third of them are not much smaller than the territory of these people.

    But it''s such a big place. When Li Fan said that he gave it to Wang Xiaoyuan, Wang Xiaoyuan even hesitated.

    Li fan can''t believe it.

    This is no doubt a good thing. Can''t wang Xiaoyuan refuse it?

    Does Wang Xiaoyuan not want to go out of the mountain?

    Li Fan looked at Wang Xiaoyuan and asked, "what''s the problem?"

    "Brother Wang, one third of black bear''s territory is sincere enough." Li Fan said, tapping his fingers on the table.

    "Master Li misunderstood. I''m not so greedy. To tell you the truth, I''m still flattered by such a big gift." Wang Xiaoyuan said with a smile.

    "Why don''t you agree?" Bald Chen Jialuo asked in a low voice at this time.

    He said, "keep your voice down."

    "After this village, there is no shop."

    "This is an opportunity for us." Huang Wanguo also advised.

    The meaning of Huang Wanguo and Chen Jialuo is very obvious, that is to let Wang Xiaoyuan quickly agree.

    However, Wang Xiaoyuan still hesitated.

    "Brother Wang, do you have any questions?" Li Fan looked at Wang Xiaoyuan and asked.

    Wang Xiaoyuan frowned and asked, "Mr. Li, before I decide to work for you, may I ask you a question?"

    "You ask." Li Fan nodded.

    "Is your father Luocha?" Looking at Li Fan, Wang Xiaoyuan asked.

    Wang Xiaoyuan felt that no one could fight against the four families except the Rocha.

    Therefore, Wang Xiaoyuan didn''t dare to agree easily if he couldn''t figure out the problem.

    At the beginning, Wang Xiaoyuan was forced into a corner by the four families. If he didn''t bow his head and admit defeat to the four families, now their brothers would not have today''s one mu three Fen land.

    "Young master Li, we have to know who to work for?" Wang Xiaoyuan asked.

 Chapter 470

    Wang Xiaoyuan''s request is reasonable.

    But Li Fan''s face froze.

    He didn''t know how to answer the question.

    Although Li Dakang is the story of Luocha, the four families already know about it.

    But except for the four families, few people know about it.

    If Li Fan answers yes, does he not expose his father''s identity?

    In this way, more people will know.

    "Young master Li, I don''t want to tell you that there is a mysterious force in the provincial capital. If I don''t have enough backing, I don''t want to go out of the mountain at all, because a few years ago, my brothers were forced into a corner by that group. If I didn''t make concessions in time and give them most of my territory, I''m afraid that my brothers and I would end up in the end It''s miserable. "

    Wang Xiaoyuan said, "if your father is really the legendary Luocha, I will agree."

    When Li Fan hesitated, Shao Shuai spoke.

    "I can tell you, Rocha is back."

    Shao Shuai looked at Wang Xiaoyuan and said, "don''t worry about the four families."

    Wang Xiaoyuan''s heart, has a fear of the four families.

    In addition, the four families once let them go, they have no second chance to admit defeat to the four families.

    So, unless this is Rocha, they dare to gamble.

    "Then I have no problem."

    Wang Xiaoyuan nodded and said, "I promise."

    "Well, I''ll call the waiter to serve."

    Seeing that Wang Xiaoyuan agreed, Huang Wanguo got up and said happily.

    Chen Jialuo''s face was also very excited: "I''m going to have a good drink tonight."

    "Damn it, brother, you don''t let me make trouble these years, but it''s suffocating me." Chen Jialuo said.

    And at this time, a person on the table, appears extremely unhappy.

    That''s Wang Hao.

    Originally, Li Fan intended to help Wang Hao.

    But now, such people as Wang Xiaoyuan have become their own partners or even competitors?

    All of a sudden, the gap in Wang Hao''s heart came out.

    Wang Hao drank some depressed water, and then turned to Li Fan: "Master Li, there is still one third of the territory?"

    "Who''s that piece of land?"

    Wang Hao asked in a questioning tone.

    Wang Xiaoyuan and others have taken one-third of the territory. Although Wang Hao is a little unhappy, if the rest of the territory is still given to him, Wang Hao can bear it.

    But unexpectedly, Li Fan laughed and said, "I''ll introduce you to a young man."

    With that, Li Fan turned to Shao Shuai and nodded: "call him in."

    Shao Shuai takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.

    After a while, the door of the private room was opened.

    A young man came into our eyes.

    "Who is he?"

    Wang Hao frowned at Chen Fusheng, who was still wet.

    Wang Hao is not a fool. He can understand what Li Fan means.

    The remaining one-third of the territory is probably the boy''s.

    Can Wang Hao tolerate this?

    Wang Hao frowned, looked at Li Fan and asked, "young master Li, you don''t want to give him the rest of the territory, do you?"

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded, very calm.

    Wang Hao was not angry and said: "ha ha, with such a little boy, can he support such a big site?"

    Wang Hao expressed doubts.

    Chen Fusheng smiles: "brother Hao, I''m not Xiaomao."

    "As for whether I can hold up the black bear''s territory, brother Hao, don''t worry. I have enough people on my side."

    Chen Fusheng looked at Wang Hao and said with disdain, "I''m a little worried about you. Wang Hao, you are just a few dozen people. Can you manage so many sites?"

    "If I can''t manage it, I can help you and share it!" Chen Fusheng said with a sneer.

    Chen Fusheng is young and vigorous. Li Fan just announced that he would give the site to him, and Wang Hao questioned it. Chen Fusheng naturally won''t let Wang Hao.

    "Do you want to die?"

    Wang Hao stood up and looked at Chen Fusheng with his hand: "if you want my site, you can take it."

    "Sit down!"

    At this time, Li Fan had a drink.

    "I''m still here."

    "Why, are you going to fight in front of me?" Li Fan takes a cold look at Wang Hao and Chen Fusheng.

    Chen Fusheng immediately sat down and said with a smile, "I''m just joking. Why is brother Hao so serious?"

    Wang Hao snorted and stood looking at Li Fan: "Li Fan, do you really want to give the site to this smelly boy?"Li Fan''s brow was slightly wrinkled.

    Wang Hao didn''t even call Master Li.

    However, Li Fan had long expected that Wang Hao would get angry, so he said: "brother Hao, no matter how I divide up, you are the first one to follow me, so you have the most territory."

    "Is there anything else you''re not satisfied with?" Li Fan asked.

    Wang Hao is really greedy. If it wasn''t for Li Fan, he couldn''t even get the tiger''s territory, let alone the black bear''s.

    When Li Fan came to the door, Wang Hao even defaulted on the decoration of the bath center.

    Now, Wang Hao has become a famous figure in the provincial capital, but also slowly expanded.

    Wang Hao pursed his lips, pointed to Chen Fusheng and said, "young master Li, this is not a joke in the world. Is this boy your classmate or your friend? Let him be in charge of such a large territory. Can he be in charge? "

    "Will anyone convince him?"

    "Why should he?"

    Wang Hao looks at Chen Fusheng and asks a series of questions.

    Li Fan nodded Chen Fusheng''s head. Chen Fusheng immediately stood up, picked his eyebrows and said, "is it enough that my father is the king of Northeast China?"

    Li Fan knew that if he gave Chen Fusheng one-third of his territory, Wang Hao would certainly be unconvinced.

    Not only Wang Hao will not accept, but also Wang Xiaoyuan and others will doubt their ability to use people.

    Therefore, Li Fan wants to move out Chen Fusheng''s identity.

    "The king of Northeast China?"

    Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Jialuo grow up in surprise.

    Who is the king of Northeast China? He is one of the best people in the three provinces of Northeast China.

    The territory owned by the Northeast king is several times larger than that of the whole provincial capital.

    Now, the son of the Northeast king is willing to work for Li Fan?

    This makes Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Jialuo hard to believe.

    "Are you the son of the Northeast king?" Looking at Chen Fusheng, Wang Hao couldn''t help swallowing.

    Whether they are black bears or tigers, their fame is limited to provincial capitals.

    But the Northeast king is different.

    The Northeast king is famous all over the country. Many people have heard his name.

    Especially in the three northeastern provinces, it''s a well-known figure.

    After a while, Wang Hao lost his temper.

    Chen Fusheng is the son of the king of Northeast China. How can he challenge Wang Hao?

    "Well, brother Hao, now I''m qualified to own one third of the territory of black bear?" Chen Fusheng looks at Wang Hao with a smile and asks.

    Wang Hao''s face was livid and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    This slap, hit him too hard.

    After a while, Wang Hao felt that he had no light on his face.

    Originally, Wang Hao thought that this meal would be in the limelight.

    But who knows, Li Fan didn''t give himself anything at the dinner. Wang Hao not only felt a little frustrated.

    Li Fan''s heart, but also some guilt, after all, Wang Hao is the first person with their own.

    However, black bear such a big site, Li fanquan gave Wang Hao, this Wang Hao obviously can''t manage.

    No matter Wang Xiaoyuan or Chen Fusheng, they will not agree to let them fight Wang Hao.

    Take Wang Xiaoyuan for example. Even his younger brother owns a five-star hotel.

    Chen Fusheng is the son of the Northeast king.

    Neither of them can be brothers.

    "Young master Li, my father has sent me a group of brothers. You don''t need to give me more manpower."

    After sitting down, Chen Fusheng said.

    Chen Fusheng has such a big backstage as Wang Dongbei, so he will not be afraid of Wang Hao.

    "After dinner, I will contact my former brothers. They all have a little influence in the provincial capital."

    Wang Xiaoyuan also said at this time, "I don''t need to add more people here."

    At that time, Wang Hao''s face was a little embarrassed.

    Li Fan walked over, patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said, "brother Hao, now you understand why I want to divide the black bear''s territory into three parts?"

 Chapter 471

    There are two reasons why Li Fan didn''t give the whole site to Wang Hao. One is that Wang Hao doesn''t have many brothers, so he can''t eat such a big site. The second is that he gave the whole site to Wang Hao. Wang Hao will expand and become a target for many people.

    Provincial capital, but there are still many forces.

    On the east side of Gongye, on the west side of qiuchen, and on the east side of Gongye.

    These people are all in the territory of the covetous black bear.

    The Li family and Mr. Zhuang are occupied by them. They dare not move. Once someone else is replaced, maybe they will.

    Wang Hao has nothing to say.

    Wang Xiaoyuan is an old man. Although he retired, his brothers are still there.

    In a word, 80% of his former brothers will return to Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Huang Wanguo, in particular, is the owner of a five-star hotel. He is also a famous person in the provincial capital.

    However, such a person has a direct bearing on Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Therefore, when Li Fan gave Wang Xiaoyuan one-third of the black bear''s territory, although Wang Hao was unwilling, he did not dare to doubt Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Chen Fusheng, though young, is the son of the king of Northeast China.

    Wang Dongbei, that''s a national famous person.

    Moreover, the Northeast king also sent people to help Chen Fusheng.

    An old man, a black second generation.

    Compared with these two people, Wang Hao suddenly felt inferior.

    Now, Liu Daneng offended Li Fan and was kicked out.

    It''s not easy for Wang Hao''s brother to support the tiger''s territory. How can he manage one third of the territory of the black bear?

    "I see."

    Wang Hao nodded, his face a little embarrassed.

    The three forces are the most useless but occupy the most territory, which makes Wang Hao feel a little ashamed.

    Thinking of the scene of laughing at Chen Fusheng just now, Wang Hao felt ashamed.

    "I''m not feeling well all of a sudden, so I''ll leave first."

    Wang Hao stood up and told everyone that he was ready to leave.

    "I''ll see you off."

    Li Fan stood up and followed Wang Hao out of the room.

    When he came to the door of the hotel, Wang Hao suddenly turned his head, looked at Li Fan and said, "young master li... Forget it, I''d better call you boss."

    "Boss, I don''t want the black bear sites." Wang Hao said.

    "Why, are you angry with me?"

    Li Fan said: "I tell you, you are the first one to talk to me, and you have helped me many times. I remember your feelings. However, I want Wang Xiaoyuan and Huang Wanguo to play for you. But will they convince you?"

    "If I say that, it''s a dead end."

    Li Fan said helplessly: "you don''t have many brothers under your hand. It''s hard to eat tiger''s territory. You can''t eat any more."

    "Take your time. You should use your mind to cultivate your own brothers. In addition, when the hamster comes back, I will give you some territory."

    "If you still don''t feel good in your heart, then you don''t have to pay me in the future. You can share it with your brothers. Anyway, I don''t need money here."

    Li Fan said very generously.

    After Li Fan finished, Wang Hao''s face was more guilty.

    "Boss, don''t be so nice to me. I''m ashamed. I was scolding you just now."

    Wang Hao said with a guilty face: "moreover, I''m not angry with you. The reason why I let the site out is from my heart. I don''t have enough hands on my side. Why don''t you give these sites to Chen Fusheng and Wang Xiaoyuan first. When the hamster comes back, you can give them back to me."

    Wang Hao can say these words, Li Fan''s heart, or quite happy.

    Li Fan laughed and looked at Wang Hao and asked, "when will the hamster come back, do you know?"

    Wang Hao shook his head.

    "You don''t know when the hamster will come back. Do you want me to give your territory to Chen Fusheng and Wang Xiaoyuan? You are stupid

    "If it takes a long time, it will be difficult for you to ask for it later."

    "I think about it for you. After Haonan was abandoned, his brothers have been displaced."

    Li Fan said and took out a note from his pocket: "this number belongs to Simba. You should have heard about Simba, right? The first hitter under Haonan''s hand is also a cruel man. "

    "What do you mean, boss?" Wang Hao is not a fool, he immediately recognized Li Fan''s meaning.

    When Wang Hao looked at Li Fan, he was moved.

    "I have agreed with Simba. Originally, I was going to ask Simba to come with me, but something happened to Simba. If you have time, you can contact him."

    "I''ve made a deal with Simba. He''s with you, and you''ll have people."Li Fan patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said.

    "Boss, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Wang Hao frowned and said, "if you want to tell me earlier, I won''t pretend to be uncomfortable and leave."

    "Well, since you''re out, why don''t you buy some wine and vegetables and go to the hospital to find Simba."

    "The dinner here is meaningless to you. Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Fusheng are all of their own. Even if they won''t be brothers with you, they won''t be your enemies. You can rest assured about that."

    "You go to the hospital and make good friends with Simba. In the future, you will be a big brother."

    Li Fan said: "now many people are staring at the black bear''s territory. Whether it''s you, Chen Fusheng or Wang Xiaoyuan, after you really occupy the black bear''s territory, there will be a little trouble. At that time, it depends on your personal ability."

    After Li Fan finished, he added: "if you have any difficulties, tell me. If you can help me, I will help you."

    "OK, thank you, boss." Wang Hao''s face was full of emotion.

    "You are so polite to me

    Li Fan gave Wang Hao a push and said, "let''s go."

    After meeting Wang Wanguo, he went back to see him off.

    "How did Wang Hao leave?" Looking at Wang Hao''s back, Huang Wanguo asked, "this guy won''t be angry, will he?"

    "Nothing."

    "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Li, for sharing such a large area with our brothers."

    Huang Wan Guo put his arms around Li Fan''s shoulder and said, "young master Li, you can see that our elder brother is no worse than black bear."

    "I know."

    Li Fan nodded. Uncle Qian had already told him about Wang Xiaoyuan''s ability.

    This Wang Xiaoyuan is meticulous.

    He not only saw through the identity of Li Fan''s bar owner as early as the first time he met, but also suspected that Luocha had come back.

    This kind of smell is different from ordinary people.

    This is why Uncle Qian recommended Wang Xiaoyuan to Li Fan.

    After three rounds of drinking, Chen Fusheng and Chen Jialuo fight together immediately, and they almost kowtow.

    Wang Xiaoyuan didn''t drink much, but when Li Fan got up to leave, Wang Xiaoyuan stood up, sent him to the door and asked, "young master Li, if you have a chance, can you let me see Luocha?"

    "What''s the matter?" Shao Shuai asked lightly.

    "Yes, I know a little bit about the four families." Wang Xiaoyuan said.

    Suddenly, Shao Shuai''s face became serious.

    Shao Shuai immediately asked, "what''s the secret?"

    "I will only tell Rocha." Wang Xiaoyuan insisted.

    "I can''t even tell you?" Li Fan also asked.

    Wang Xiaoyuan shook his head.

    "Rocha is my father." Li Fan frowned, a little unhappy.

    "Young master Li, how much do you know about your father?"

    Wang Xiaoyuan laughed and said, "my business card has been given to you. There is my telephone number on it. When I see Luocha, I will tell you the secret."

    "Why do you have to see Rocha?"

    Looking at Wang Xiaoyuan, Shao Shuai asked.

    "I don''t mean to be scheming. You can rest assured of that."

    Wang Xiaoyuan saw through Shao Shuai''s worry at a glance. He just gave a calm smile and said, "what kind of character is Luocha? Even if it is ten of me, it may not hurt him at all?"

    "Only, he is my idol. I wanted to follow him before, but I didn''t expect that he had an accident too..." Wang Xiaoyuan sighed.

    Soon after Wang Xiaoyuan finished, Li Fan''s phone rang.

    The person who called was his father, Li Dakang, also known as Luocha.

 Chapter 473

    Originally, Li Fan only thought that sun Lao was an ordinary old man.

    It may make his father pay so much attention to it. Obviously, the old man''s identity is not as simple as it seems.

    About ten minutes later, the car arrived at Mr. Sun''s house.

    The gate of sun''s hometown is open.

    "Is the door open so late? Are you waiting for us? " Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "He''s not an immortal. How can we be sure we''ll come?"

    Li Dakang smile, said: "get out of the car."

    As soon as he got out of the car, Li Fan saw Mr. Sun sitting alone in front of the chess table with a cup of hot tea in his hand.

    "You are father and son."

    Sun did not look up. Hearing the footsteps, he said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for several days."

    "Mr. Sun''s home seems to be rarely visited."

    Li Dakang glanced around and said with a faint smile, "it''s much colder than three years ago."

    "After you''ve gone, I''m a lot cleaner here."

    "But now that you''re back, I don''t think I''ll have a few days of peace."

    Mr. Sun shook his head and said, "three years ago, I lost to you. Would you like another set today?"

    "Mr. Sun, why do you have to play chess? As you know, chess is the least proficient one." Li Dakang shook his head and said.

    "Old man, can I compete with you in martial arts?"

    Mr. Sun raised his head and fixed his eyes on Li Dakang.

    Although old sun is very old, his eyes are very sharp, and his face is full of courage under the wrinkles.

    "Better than chess."

    "A few days ago, Shao Shuai came to me, I had two moves with him, old, old, really useless, if not for Shao Shuai deliberately let me, I''m afraid I''ll be handed over to that smelly boy."

    Sun Lao sighed and said.

    "In recent years, Shao Shuai has made great progress. Seriously, I can''t believe it."

    Li Dakang laughed and said, "isn''t that Shao Shuai''s basic skills?"

    "It''s all thanks to you, Mr. Sun."

    Shao Shuai''s first master was Sun Lao.

    After growing up, he followed Li Dakang.

    "Ha ha, if I had known that Shao Shuai would become what he looks like today, I would have watched him starve to death in the street." Old sun snorted coldly.

    "How can old Bodhisattva sun watch Shao Shuai starve to death?"

    Li Dakang shook his head and sat down next to sun.

    At this time, Li Dakang also waved to Li Fan and called him over.

    There is only one place left, which is opposite to Mr. Sun.

    Li Fan stood, did not dare to sit down: "Dad, I sit here?"

    "Yes, didn''t you promise to play chess with Mr. Sun?" Li Dakang looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan nodded, but there was such a thing.

    "Then you should take this seat." Li Dakang said.

    Li Fan hesitated, looked at Sun Lao, and sat down slowly.

    "Rocha, do you really want your son to play this game of chess with me?" Sun Lao''s face sank.

    "Why not?"

    Li Dakang said with a smile: "when I was very young, I taught him to play chess."

    Sun Lao''s brow frowned: "bet what?"

    "The old rules." "What did you gamble on before, what do you gamble on now?" Li said

    "Good."

    Mr. Sun nodded his head and set up the chess game.

    Li Fan is not polite either. He goes ahead.

    Li Fan is not sure how to win. When he played with his father, he lost a little more.

    In front of him, sun is his father''s chess friend.

    So Li Fan should be careful.

    After all, it''s not ordinary chess, it''s a gamble.

    Although Li Fan didn''t know what he was gambling on, Li Dakang didn''t say anything, and Li Fan didn''t dare to ask.

    If you bet a lot, it will only increase your psychological pressure.

    "By the way, Mr. Sun, have people from the four big families been here in recent years?" Li Dakang asked.

    "In the first year, almost every day. In the second year, every week, someone will come. This year, once a month."

    Mr. Sun laughed and said, "but I''ve turned them all away."

    "What I promised you won''t change."

    Sun said with a smile, "besides, they don''t have a headache when you''re away."

    "I have nothing to do for them."

    "What does Mr. Sun mean by this is that he wants to solve me?" Li Dakang laughed playfully.

    "You''ve got too much blood on your hands. If you live, you''ll get more blood. Maybe getting rid of you is the biggest contribution to the provincial capital." Sun said."It sounds like Mr. Sun is doing harm to the people." Li Dakang smiles calmly.

    "Now, the four families are secretly controlling the power of the provincial capital. Why not? Why do you have to break the balance? Do you know that breaking the balance will cause a lot of blood? "

    With a gun in his hand, sun turned to look at Li Dakang.

    "What Mr. Sun means is to let the four families exist forever?"

    Li Dakang snorted and said, "why? Princes, Marquises and generals would rather have seed. What''s more, in what era do they want to be local emperors? It''s ridiculous. "

    "Doesn''t Zhuang also want to be a local emperor?" Mr. Sun retorted.

    "Zhuang didn''t control anyone, but the four families are different. Those who follow others prosper and those who oppose others perish. They simply regard themselves as God."

    Li Dakang''s face, suddenly a little more anger: "in the world, there is no such reason."

    "Ah."

    While sighing, sun beat down a pawn of Li Fan with a gun.

    "Are you coming back this time to kill them all?"

    "I heard that many of the people you took died on the run."

    Mr. Sun knew that the people who fled with Li Dakang were his close relatives.

    Li Dakang will go crazy if he dies at will.

    Li Dakang shook his head and said, "No

    Mr. Sun was relieved: "that''s OK."

    "I won''t do it to children." A few seconds later, Li added.

    All of a sudden, sun Lao''s hand trembled.

    Li Dakang means to kill all but children.

    Mr. Sun swallowed his saliva, shook his head and said, "they''re just asking for money."

    "They have done a lot of immoral things for the sake of wealth."

    Li Dakang said in a deep voice: "the so-called four big families should not exist."

    "Even if I compromise, in the future, someone will stand up and resist. The four families will not exist forever. Mr. Sun, you should understand this truth." Li Dakang said.

    Mr. Sun didn''t speak and continued to play chess.

    "The four families are not as simple as you think. It''s not easy to bring them down."

    Mr. Sun shook his head and said faintly, "I heard that you had a good time in Dubai."

    "Why do you want to come back to this muddy water?"

    Mr. Sun said, "can a small provincial capital compare with Dubai?"

    "Even if you take the whole provincial capital, what can you do? The reason why the four families have been relegated to this position is that they have a special identity, and they have only made a public appearance and expanded a lot. "

    "If it wasn''t for identity, they wouldn''t be hiding behind their backs."

    "Maybe they will march into the city, or go south and develop in a more promising place."

    "Rocha, now that your wings are full, you can fly in the bigger sky. Why do you have to revenge three years ago and fight with some people who are hiding in the dark?"

    "Even if we win, what''s the value?"

    Looking at Li Dakang, Mr. Sun admonished him, "why

    Li Dakang lowered his face: "Xue Qin, Bai Feng... Cai Ying, Xiao Feng, a Fei, a Yao"

    Li Dakang said to himself, saying more than a dozen names.

    When Li Dakang didn''t say a name, the corners of his mouth would tremble a bit, and the murderous spirit on his face would only increase a bit.

    When sun Lao, a chess player, heard these names, his heart began to tremble.

    Even the mind of playing chess is gone.

    For a moment, sun Lao''s mood was confused, and Li Fan also took advantage of this gap, secretly began to layout.

    When Li Dakang finished reading these names, he asked Mr. Sun, "are these names familiar to Mr. Sun?"

    "I haven''t heard of a few." Mr. Sun replied in a low voice.

    "I recite these names every night before I go to bed."

    Li Dakang voice indifferently said: "not four families, they will not die."

 Chapter 472

    "They, that''s why I came back."

    Li Dakang''s eyes firmly said: "I don''t want the provincial capital, and I don''t want the money. I just want the four families to pay a price."

    "My brother, you can''t die in vain."

    "Let alone die in vain."

    "Before they died, I promised them that they would make a comeback and take back our glory."

    "I promised them..."

    before Li Dakang finished, sun put down his chess and said, "I lost."

    Like Li Dakang said, sun''s chess level is not good.

    Sun got up and sighed, looked at Li Dakang and said, "you can''t go back."

    "Now I''m telling you that I''m going back to you. I think you don''t like it either."

    Mr. Sun said, "it''s up to you. I have only one request."

    "Say it, Mr. Sun." Li Dakang followed.

    "I hope you will read one more sun Jinglai. Although he is not my own son, he was brought up by me."

    Sun Lao shook his head: "is that Lao Qian''s idea?"

    "Lao Qian''s hands are really getting dirtier and dirtier. In order to make Sun Jing work for himself, he doesn''t hesitate to..."

    before sun finished his words, he was interrupted by Li Dakang: "Sun Jing has the right to know the truth."

    "Lao Qian''s hands are not dirty. It''s you who are dirty. If you let Sun Jing know that you are from four families, that would be cruel."

    "The person who brought him up with his own hands is actually the murderer who killed his parents. I don''t think sun jinggen could accept this feeling of being a father."

    As soon as Li Dakang finished, sun''s face changed.

    Old sun looked at Li Dakang in a praying tone: "don''t tell Sun Jing that I killed his parents."

    "I won''t say it." Li Dakang shook his head: "this secret, I will rot him into my stomach."

    "Ah."

    Mr. Sun sighed, regretting that he had done too much wrong.

    "I don''t want to plead for the four families. They have indeed done a lot of evil things. In fact, I expected that you would come back to him for revenge, but I didn''t expect that..."

    sun looked at Li Dakang with a trace of fear in his eyes: "you are really much stronger than three years ago."

    "Even if I go back to the four families, it won''t change much."

    Sun said: "I can feel that your return is a disaster for the four families, or even their demise. Unfortunately, they haven''t realized it yet."

    "They''ll realize it, and soon."

    Li Dakang narrowed his eyes and laughed, his face full of confidence.

    Mr. Sun didn''t speak, but there was a trace of vicissitudes on his face.

    It''s like all of a sudden, old sun is getting old.

    The fierce color in his eyes, and the courage under his wrinkles, all disappeared at this moment.

    "Let''s go, Xiao Fan. It''s time for us to go." Li Dakang took a look at Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan nodded, got up and looked at Mr. Sun and said, "Mr. Sun, if my father hadn''t interfered with you all the time, you would have won."

    "If you lose, you lose. Don''t give me a reason."

    Old sun shook his head and said, "didn''t I lose miserably enough?"

    Li Fan''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say.

    "I''ll call you for the next round when I''m free." Li Fan suddenly felt that sun was a little pitiful.

    Sun Jing was taken away by Shao Shuai, and he certainly did not dare to come back for a while.

    After all, Sun Jing is a murderer now. He''s wanted by the police. I''m sure he doesn''t dare to appear in public and go home to see him.

    It''s a pity that Mr. Sun is alone.

    So Li Fan decided to visit him more if he was free.

    "Forget it."

    Old sun shook his head and said, "I won''t have this chance in the future."

    When Li Dakang heard this, he suddenly choked: "Mr. Sun, you don''t want to..."

    "you go."

    Sun turned his head, waved to Li Dakang and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to have a rest."

    Li Dakang''s lips moved. He was about to say something, but Sun Lao had already stepped forward and turned back to the room.

    Mr. Sun''s pace is so fast that it is not as fast as a young man should be.

    Li Dakang looked at the room with a complicated face.

    "What''s the matter, Dad." Li Fan saw that Li Dakang''s face was not right, so he asked.

    "Nothing. Let''s go."

    Li Dakang shook his head and said.

    When Li Dakang turned and walked out of sun''s house and came into the car, suddenly another car came.

    There were two people in the car. There was a black car.A young man and an old man.

    Li Dakang looked at the two people in the car with a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s coming."

    Li Dakang said to himself.

    "Luocha?"

    The moment I saw Li Dakang, the people in the car immediately showed their fear.

    "Why are you here?" The old man looked at Li Dakang and asked.

    This old man is very similar to sun.

    At this time, Li Dakang''s ears moved. He seemed to hear something and said to the people in the car, "I won''t kill you today!"

    "Come on in." Li Dakang said.

    "Rocha, you really came back." The old man looked at Li Dakang and took a breath.

    Although I doubted it long ago, I didn''t see him, so the four families were not sure about the news.

    Now, it''s confirmed.

    "Go to the house and have a look. If it''s too late, the person you''re looking for will die." Li Dakang said and got into the car.

    And the old man, hearing this, immediately ran into the yard.

    "Dad, are you talking about Mr. Sun?" Li Fan asked.

    Li Dakang nodded: "old sun''s face just now has no vitality."

    "He''s going to kill himself." Li Dakang said.

    "Who is this old man? The one that looks the same as Mr. Sun. " Li Fan asked curiously.

    "ZHUGE Zheng, he is sun Lao''s younger brother. His real name is Zhuge CE."

    Li Dakang said: "they are all from the four families. In fact, the head of Zhuge family was Zhuge CE, that is, sun Lao. But Sun Lao doesn''t love money, power or killing. So he quit the four families very early and became a martial arts curator of Xianyun Yehe."

    "But after all, he is a member of the four families. When we fought with the four families, he gave them some advice."

    Li Dakang shook his head and said, "he is a respectable opponent. His hands are clean. Besides him, the means of the four families are very dirty."

    Li Fan was slightly surprised to hear this.

    Li Fan is not surprised by this story, but also surprised by his father, finally willing to tell himself what happened three years ago.

    After a while, Zhuge Zheng came out.

    Zhuge Zheng''s face is not very good-looking.

    After he came out, he stared at Li Dakang: "Luocha, did you do it?"

    "What did you say to my brother?" Zhuge was questioning Li Dakang.

    Li Dakang didn''t answer. He just reached out and grabbed Zhuge Zheng''s neck: "ZHUGE Zheng, sun always committed suicide. It has nothing to do with me. Do you understand?"

    "If you want to put this debt on my head, I don''t care. Anyway, the feud between us is deep enough."

    "Originally, I wanted to kill you today, but in the face of Mr. Sun, I''ll spare your life."

    Li Dakang coldly said: "go back and tell the other three families, tell them that I have come back."

    With that, he released Zhuge Zheng.

    At this time, the young man in the car didn''t know when he came out.

    When he saw Li Dakang attacking Zhuge Zheng, he immediately took action.

    "No!"

    Zhuge Zheng stopped, but it was too late.

    Li Dakang rushed out of the car, held out a palm and patted it on the young man''s forehead.

    After a while, the young man died.

    "ZHUGE Zheng, can you still drive?"

    After killing the young man, Li Dakang clapped his hands, looked at Zhuge Zheng and said with a smile, "don''t blame me for your driver''s death."

    "If you can''t drive, as compensation, I can give you a ride and send you back to Zhuge."

    Li Dakang looked at Zhuge Zheng and asked, "how about it?"

 Chapter 475

    Zhuge Zheng''s face suddenly turned pale.

    Two bad news in succession made Zhuge Zheng''s heart beat wildly.

    One is the death of his brother.

    When Rocha came back, Zhuge was in urgent need of his brother''s return.

    Zhuge Zheng knew that he was not competent enough. If it were not for Zhuge''s support, Zhuge''s family would be at the bottom of the four families.

    But now, my brother is dead.

    And oneself, fall in the hand of Luo Cha again.

    Today''s Rocha seems to have become more powerful.

    Zhuge Zheng took a look at his bodyguard and turned pale again.

    This is the bodyguard he selected, but he was killed by Luocha.

    Zhuge was afraid of the Kungfu of Luocha and the poison of Luocha.

    It makes Zhuge Zheng feel hopeless.

    "I... I can drive." Zhuge is shivering said.

    Li Dakang laughed: "since you can drive, it''s easy to say."

    "Drive back by yourself."

    Li Dakang picked his eyebrows and said, "if the four families are willing to submit to me now, maybe I can spare the lives of the four families."

    Li Dakang''s words are obviously nonsense.

    At the beginning, he ran away. Now, even if he came back, the head of the four families would not surrender directly.

    It''s just that this time he came in a hurry and didn''t bring any staff, so he was afraid of Li Dakang.

    Especially when one''s brother dies, one''s bodyguard dies, and even two people die. Even those with strong psychology will be counselled at this moment.

    Zhuge is back to his car, wiped the sweat on his face, and then started the car.

    After Zhuge Zheng left, Li Fan''s face was complicated.

    In the past, Li Fan always thought that his father was an ordinary man, but now...

    first, he rushed into the woods, and a man chased the sniper...

    then he just shot, and instantly killed a bodyguard.

    This completely overturned Li Fan''s impression of his father.

    Li Fan knew that his father was also a master like Shao Shuai.

    Li Kang said: "looking at Li Kang, it seems that you are worried about killing people?"

    The man on the ground, his mouth is bleeding.

    And lying on the ground, it didn''t seem to move.

    But at this time, Li Dakang laughed and said to the man on the ground, "Xiao Lin, get up."

    As soon as Li Dakang finished speaking, the man on the ground immediately opened his eyes, and then a carp stood up.

    What the hell?

    Li Fan was startled, but then he understood.

    This guy named XIAOLINZI was pretending to be dead just now.

    XIAOLINZI smiles and looks at Li Dakang with his eyebrows: "boss, you are really back!"

    "I''ve heard that you''ve come back for a long time, but I can''t believe it all the time. Zhuge''s family is watching closely, and I dare not communicate with you." XIAOLINZI said happily.

    Li Fan understood about it. This little forest is probably from the secret department.

    Li Dakang nodded and said, "everyone is back."

    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''m so happy to finally meet you." XIAOLINZI said excitedly.

    "By the way, boss, why do you want to do this? In fact, my identity has not been exposed, and I can hide it all the time?" Asked the little woods bewildered.

    In fact, just now when Zhuge was entering sun laoyuan, Xiao Linzi and Li Dakang had a conversation.

    In the scene just now, Xiao Linzi and Li Dakang were actually acting.

    "It''s a huge risk to be undercover in Zhuge''s house."

    Li Dakang calmly said: "our team, can''t be less people."

    "Don''t worry, boss. We''re all hiding well, and I''ve collected a lot of information from Zhuge family."

    Xiao Lin Zi finished, then looked at Li Fan in the car: "is this the young master?"

    "Very good."

    Xiao Lin took a look at Li Fan, and his eyes were full of appreciation.

    "Just now, the young master was not afraid at all. It''s rare. It''s rare." Said Xiao Lin.

    Li Dakang patted Xiao Linzi on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take you back to the big family."

    "Your undercover mission is over. It''s time to come back." Li Dakang said.

    Kobayashi nodded and got into the Audi.

    "Boss, in fact, you didn''t have to flee abroad at the beginning." In the car, said Xiao Lin.

    "If I don''t escape to foreign countries, the four families will be afraid. Mr. Zhuang won''t be so smart these years." Li Dakang said.One of the reasons why Li Dakang had to choose to flee abroad was for Lao Zhuang.

    Once Laozhuang and Luocha join hands, the four families will be afraid and can''t sleep.

    Only when Luocha leaves completely, the four families will not be afraid of Laozhuang.

    In this way, there is no need for the four families to target Laozhuang and let him retire.

    "Besides, if I don''t flee abroad, the four families will attack everyone, including the Qian family of Lao Qian and your family."

    "The four families will be wiped out, leaving no room." Li Dakang frowned.

    Xiao Lin Zi''s face sank, nodded and said, "they can do it."

    "Over the years, I have done a lot for the Zhuge family. The Zhuge family''s means of doing things are really tough."

    Xiao Lin sighed: "ah, boss, I''ve done evil all these years."

    "But I know that even if I don''t do it, someone will do it. If someone else does it, I won''t be able to gain the Zhuge family''s trust and important information."

    Li Dakang didn''t say anything, just driving.

    "Boss, do you blame me?" Kobayashi curled his lips like a child who has done something wrong.

    "No, I''m blaming myself. In fact, I shouldn''t have had any secret affairs with Lao Qian at the beginning to let you be undercover."

    "It was a wrong decision."

    From this moment, Li Kang announced, "I''m going to release the Ministry of justice."

    "Why?"

    Xiaolin frowned and asked confusedly, "isn''t that what you said, boss? Know yourself, know your enemy, win all battles... "

    " no need. "

    Li Dakang shook his head: "we have enough strength to win the four big families."

    Li Dakang drove all the way to the hospital.

    "Boss, why are we here?" Seeing the sign of the hospital, Xiao Lin''s face felt guilty.

    "Why, even me?" Li Dakang looked at XIAOLINZI with sharp eyes.

    "Boss, i...

    XIAOLINZI became hesitant, but Li Dakang said," XIAOLINZI, I don''t mean to blame you. "

    "But the thing I hate most is poison. I know you don''t want to get involved in it either. You just got involved in it in order to get into Zhuge''s family, don''t you?"

    After Li Dakang asked, Xiao Linzi nodded.

    "For a while, you can stay in the hospital, quit it, and then come out to work." Li Dakang said.

    What else does Xiao Lin want to say? At this time, Shao Shuai comes out.

    "Shao Shuai..."

    XIAOLINZI almost jumped up with excitement, while Shao Shuai gave a faint smile: "welcome home, XIAOLINZI."

    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, a Fei, where are the monkeys?"

    "Call them all over. I''m dying of them."

    "Let''s make some wine tonight, so that we can''t get drunk." Xiaolin said with a happy face.

    "Three years. I''ve been in Zhuge''s house for three years. I''ve been wearing a mask every day. It''s suffocating. I''m going to have a good vent tonight."

    Xiao Lin Zi put his arm around Shao Shuai''s shoulder and said, "call them quickly."

    Shao Shuai choked for a while, then said: "I''ll call the monkey first."

    When Shao Shuai took out his mobile phone and called the monkey, Xiaolin realized that something was wrong.

    XIAOLINZI was stunned and looked at Shaoshuai: "ah Fei, Xiao Feng, are they...".

    "yes."

    Without waiting for Shao Shuai to answer, Li Dakang walked over, patted Xiao Lin on the shoulder and said, "they went to another world."

    Brush, hear this news, Xiao Lin face smile, completely disappeared, replaced by, is lonely.

    Xiao Lin choked and said, "when they went, they didn''t suffer any crime, did they?"

 Chapter 476

    "No Shao Shuai told a lie.

    Xiao Lin Zi felt better at last. He nodded his head and said, "every man has his life. Wealth is in heaven. When he came out, the boss reminded us."

    "Oh, it''s a pity..."

    "it''s a pity that they are so young that they haven''t begun to enjoy their happiness yet..."

    wow, Xiao Lin cried.

    He couldn''t help crying in front of everyone.

    Although Li Fan didn''t know XIAOLINZI before, Li Fan felt that XIAOLINZI was a careless person and not good at hiding himself. Why did he become an undercover agent?

    If it was a monkey or Shao Shuai, they would not cry just like Xiao Linzi does now, although they usually play around.

    Crying, Xiao Lin suddenly twitched.

    He took out a small glass bottle from his pocket and knocked out two small pills. He was about to put them in his mouth. Fortunately, Shao Shuai stopped him in time.

    Shao Shuai grabbed XIAOLINZI''s wrist, frowned and said, "XIAOLINZI, do you know what you are doing?"

    "I know that."

    "Don''t stop me, Shao Shuai."

    Xiao Lin''s heart is too uncomfortable. He wants to hypnotize himself with pills and let himself enter a fantasy state.

    This pill can have an anesthetic effect.

    "You are crazy. At the beginning, the boss said that no one can touch this thing. How can you..."

    Xiao Lin turned his head to Shao Shuai and said angrily, "if it''s my brother, don''t stop me. I''ve been living on these things for several years."

    "Let go of me, do you hear me? Or I''ll turn my back. "

    Xiao Lin Zi looks at Shao Shuai with the eyes of his friends.

    Li Fan has known some before. No matter how persistent people are, once they become addicted to it, they will not recognize it. They will recognize it.

    Shao Shuai was a little tangled, while Li Dakang sighed and walked directly over.

    "Xiao Lin, I know you''ve been wronged. You need to vent your anger."

    "But not in this way, understand?"

    Li Dakang looked at XIAOLINZI and said.

    "Boss, I can''t hold it." Xiao Lin Zi''s face is very embarrassed to say.

    Li Dakang clenched his teeth, reached out his hand and said to Xiao Lin, "don''t blame the boss. The boss is also for you."

    With that, Li Dakang took his hand directly and broke Xiao Lin''s arm with a click.

    "Wake up?"

    Looking at XIAOLINZI, Li Dakang asked.

    The severe pain made Xiao Lin''s face sweat, but he bit his teeth hard and didn''t cry out a word of pain.

    "Boss, I''m wrong."

    Kobayashi nodded.

    "Well, you were forced by Zhuge family before. Now that you have the ability to choose, don''t make mistakes." Li Dakang nodded faintly, then winked at Shao Shuai.

    "Take Xiao Lin to find a house. Let him live here for a while."

    Li Dakang said.

    Then he asked Shao Shuai, "is Wang Xiaoyuan OK?"

    "It''s nothing. The bullet has been taken out. It''s just a lot of blood. It takes a few days for the body to recover." Shao Shuai said.

    "Give me the room number. I''ll see him."

    Wang Xiaoyuan''s body, there is a big family''s secret.

    Although Li Dakang doesn''t care about the little man''s life or death, he is still very interested in the secret.

    After Shaoshuai said the room number, Li Dakang went into the hospital.

    "Ah, you say you''re a kid. The boss hates people to eat this stuff. If you still eat it, I''ll waste your arm. It''s very light."

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said.

    "You don''t know what life I lived in Zhuge''s house. I don''t eat this, and the old man Zhuge Zheng won''t let me be his driver." Kobayashi explained.

    "The old man is bold enough to let you eat this for him as a driver, so you''re not afraid to ditch the car for him?"

    Shao Shuai shook his head and arranged a room for Xiao Linzi.

    At this time, a big Land Rover drove by.

    There are two people down the road, one is Huang Wanguo, the other is Chen Jialuo.

    "Master Li, what''s the matter? I heard my big brother was shot? " Huang Wanguo ran to Li Fan and asked nervously.

    Li Fan nodded his head: "I was attacked, but nothing happened. The bullet hit the chest and missed an important part. Now the bullet has been taken out."

    Although Li Fan said that, Huang Wanguo and Chen Jialuo were still worried.

    "Which room is my big brother in? I want to see him. "

    Chen Jialuo can''t wait to ask.Li Fan hesitated for a moment and said, "wait a minute. Now there''s something wrong with him."

    "Master Li, don''t hide it from us. Is there something wrong with our elder brother?" Chen Jialuo suddenly became more nervous.

    Li Fan shook his head: "no, I can guarantee that."

    After waiting for a few minutes, Li Dakang came out.

    At this time, Li Fan also said, "now you can go in. The room number is three sixes."

    Huang Wanguo and Chen Jialuo immediately ran into the hospital, while Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds and followed.

    After all, Wang Xiaoyuan is his own man now. He was shot. He should have a look and say something warm.

    When Li Fan went in, Wang Xiaoyuan sat on the hospital bed, his chest was only wrapped in white cloth, and he still had a cigarette in his mouth.

    "Why are you all here?"

    See Huang Wanguo and Chen Jialuo, Wang Xiaoyuan light said.

    After Li Fan came in, Wang Xiaoyuan looked more respectful: "young master Li, you are here, too."

    "I''ve come to have a look at the wound on your chest. Is it OK?" Li Fan asked with concern.

    "Young master Li is worried. I just lost some blood. It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiaoyuan doesn''t care.

    "Don''t smoke until the wound is healed."

    Li Fan suggested to Wang Xiaoyuan, "you can be at ease here for a while."

    "I''m not in the way. I''ve been shot several times in the past. As long as I don''t die on my head, what should I do?"

    Wang Xiaoyuan looked at Li Fan and assured him, "young master Li, since you believe us and have given us the site, we will certainly manage it for you."

    "I hope you don''t have an accident."

    Li Fan said.

    Seriously, Li Fan really doesn''t care how much money Wang Xiaoyuan can make for himself.

    As long as these people don''t have an accident, Li Fan will be very happy.

    "A lot of people are staring at the black bear''s territory. After you take over, there will be some people looking for trouble. Be careful. Now, this society is a legal society. It''s useless to face anything. If someone makes trouble, you should call the police."

    "If they play dirty, you will play with him, but as long as there is evidence, you will call Hu Fei. I have already said hello to Hu Fei."

    "Hu Fei? Is that the chief of the police station? " Chen Jialuo asked.

    "Don''t ask such stupid questions."

    Wang Xiaoyuan white Chen Jialuo one eye: "you really silent too long, even this all want to ask."

    Li Fan laughed and said nothing.

    This question is a little idiotic.

    After all, as a gangster, a marginal person in the society, if you don''t even know who Hu Fei is, it''s really ridiculous.

    "Thank you, Mr. Li."

    Wang Xiaoyuan said gratefully: "with Hu Fei''s help, I should have less trouble."

    "Yes, you work for our Li family. Our Li family resources will be shared with you."

    Li Fan said, took out a card, put on the bedside cupboard: "this is 20 million start-up funds, you take it to spend, do not need to report to me, I do not need you to account."

    "It doesn''t matter if you spend it, even if you gamble. I don''t care and I don''t mind."

    "Master Li, this..." Wang Xiaoyuan frowned and hesitated to take it.

    "Well, brother Huang''s hotel is big, but his daily expenses are also very heavy. Most of brother Chen''s assets are houses, while brother Wang''s bar has been losing money in recent years?"

    Li Fan said, ha ha a smile: "I want you to make money for me, can''t start a little capital do not give you?"

    "OK, three months later, make some achievements for me to see, OK?" Li Fan asked.

 Chapter 477

    Wang Xiaoyuan''s face was stunned at first, and then he began to laugh.

    "It seems that Master Li has already paid attention to us." Wang Xiaoyuan dry smile, and then the card, pick up put into his pocket.

    "Now that Master Li has found out our bottom line, we won''t make a fat face."

    "When I call my old subordinates back, I need some start-up funds. This society is very realistic. I''d better give them a cake instead of a big one. In this way, their hearts will be more stable."

    "As for Mr. Li''s saying that we don''t take care of the accounts, we can''t spend as much as we like. Mr. Li''s still going to send a financial officer to come over. At that time, we''ll let him know every sum of money we draw. I know Mr. Li is generous and doesn''t lack money, but the rules are the rules and can''t be broken." Wang Xiaoyuan zhengse road.

    "All right."

    Li Fan nodded: "wait until I find the right person."

    In fact, uncle Qian told Li Fan about their economic situation.

    In addition, uncle Qian also found three trustworthy accountants for Li Fan to help manage the accounts, but Li Fan refused.

    Don''t doubt the use of people. Don''t doubt the use of people.

    Li Fan felt that since he had given them the site, he would let them freely toss about and get results. If they fish in troubled waters, Li Fan would take back the site to them at that time.

    After Li Fan came out of the hospital, he came to Shao Shuai''s car.

    "Where are we going? School or school Shao Shuai asked.

    "Let''s go back to school first. Let''s go to Banshan villa at the weekend to see how the media company is doing." Li Fan said, but he thought of Lin Qingqing.

    Since last time, Lin qinghei hasn''t pulled herself out.

    In desperation, Li Fan had to go there in person.

    And Shao Shuai suddenly saw through Li Fan''s mind, laughing and joking: "the boss wants Lin Qingqing, right?"

    "What nonsense."

    Li Fanbai gave Shaoshuai a look: "drive your car well."

    "By the way, boss, I forgot to tell you something. Lin Qingqing''s father, elder Lin, ran out."

    "He''s doing that again."

    Shao Shuai frowned, looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, what do you think we should do? Do you want to touch him? "

    Li Fan thought for a while and then said, "don''t touch him first. After all, he is Qingqing''s own father. If you really touch him, my relationship with Qingqing will be over."

    Li Fan said helplessly: "when I see sister Qingqing at the weekend, I will tell her to persuade elder Lin. if she can''t, it''s not too late for you to start again."

    "Good."

    Shao Shuai nodded and agreed.

    After Li Fan returned to the dormitory, most of the people in the dormitory fell asleep.

    And Li Fan is also tired, just ready to lie down, someone patted Li Fan''s quilt.

    Li Fan was startled and grabbed the lipstick gun.

    "Li Fan, it''s me." Li Shuai said quietly.

    "You want to scare me to death."

    Li Fan looked at Li Shuai curiously and asked, "what are you doing when you don''t sleep at night?"

    "I have something to do with you. Let''s go out and talk about it." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    "I''ve just undressed." Li Fan is a little reluctant.

    "Just a pair of underpants."

    Li Shuai said, "let''s go."

    He followed Li Shuai to the end of the corridor.

    Li Shuai took out a brand new box of Chinese cigarettes from his pocket, opened it and handed it to Li Fan: "smoke, Li Fan."

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Li fan knows Li Shuai''s family conditions. He usually eats the cheapest Chinese cabbage in the canteen.

    But now, he bought soft China for 60 yuan.

    Li Fan immediately noticed something wrong, then asked: "something to say, we have this relationship, there is no need to come so empty."

    Li Shuai Shuai took a puff on his face, then he said with a smile, "if you buy everything, you can take it."

    "In our village, only the village head can afford such expensive cigarettes." Li Shuai said with a smile.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "it''s very cold. What can I do for you? Is there any difficulty at home

    Li Fan is not a stingy person. After a period of time, Li Fan also knows that Li Shuai is honest and honest.

    If Li Shuai is in trouble, Li Fan will certainly help.

    "There''s nothing wrong with my family. It''s Haiyan... She''s in sales now. At present, she has a project that needs to cooperate with your family. She asked me if I could find you and ask you to help me."

    "Haiyan said, as long as you say a word, it will be done."

    Li Shuai smiles and says, "Li Fan, can you..."Before Li Shuai finished, Li Fan shook his head and said, "No

    "Li Shuai Shuai, are you a fool? This petrel is obviously using you to get close to me and gain his own personal interests. "

    Li Fan couldn''t help but said directly: "can''t you see it?"

    The reason why Li Xiaoguo didn''t let Wang Xiaoguo tell him in the daytime is that he didn''t let Wang Xiaoguo tell him.

    But now, the fox tail of the petrel is exposed, and Li Fan is not polite.

    I don''t know whether Li Shuai is really stupid or pretending to be stupid.

    "Li Fan, please don''t refuse. I know business can''t just talk about human feelings... So we''d like to invite you to dinner tomorrow, and then show you the contract. If you think it''s OK, you can help Haiyan, which can be regarded as helping me."

    "If there''s something wrong with the contract, it''s not too late for you to refuse," Li said

    After a look at Li Shuai, Li Fan didn''t know what to say.

    Anyway, a meal won''t kill people. Li Fan nodded and agreed: "OK."

    After he agreed, Li Fan turned around and was ready to go to bed.

    But at the moment of looking back, Li Fan saw a familiar face.

    Duffy!

    Dufei was beaten half dead during the day, but now he was discharged.

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan with a grim smile and said, "young master Li, it''s a coincidence that you can see you when you come out to smoke a cigarette."

    I don''t know why. When Li Fan sees Du Fei, it''s like seeing a ghost.

    Du Fei''s face is still black and blue. He has a cigarette in his hand, nothing on his upper body, and a big underpants on his lower body.

    Seeing that he was unarmed, Li Fan was relieved.

    "You know if it''s a coincidence."

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Du Fei: "Du Fei, I advise you to go. You are not my opponent. If you fight with me, you will die."

    "Master Li, are you threatening me? Now it''s a legal society. As I said just now, I can sue you for intimidation. " Du Fei said with a smile.

    Li Fan shook his head and passed by Du Fei.

    "This is a suggestion. The Zhuge family is just using you." Li Fan said with a frown.

    "Don''t remind me, young master Li. I''m more sober now than anyone else. I used to be stupid and confused. Now I understand everything."

    "But Mr. Li, it''s too late for you to let me go back now."

    "I have nothing left. You tell me to turn back. What can I get when I turn back?"

    "My father died and the company went bankrupt. Yu Deshui, the current owner of Yu''s family, is your man?"

    "Young master Li, you are so hypocritical. You told me to go, but where should I go? Do you know you''ve killed me out? "

    "I have no way."

    Looking at Li Fan, Du Fei''s face was ferocious: "my only way now is to pull you and die together."

    "Ha ha."

    Li Fan smiles, turns his head and looks at Du Fei: "Du Fei, you say you want to pull me to die, is that possible?"

    "I''m the Grand Master of the Li family, and you? It''s just a poor adoption. "

    "Even the Zhuge family behind you is not qualified to say that to me. It''s up to you?"

    Li Fan speechless smile: "it''s late, hurry to wash and sleep."

    When Li Fan finished, he wanted to continue beating.

    And Li Shuai asked in a low voice: "Li Fan, do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?"

    Li Fan shook his head and suddenly remembered the example of Tang Jin.

    "Stay away from him." Li Fan reminds Li Shuai.

    But at this time, Du Fei laughed: "Master Li, do you really think I don''t have any chips?"

    "Would you like to call Lu Rui and ask where she is now?"

 Chapter 478

    Du Fei''s words made Li Fan''s whole body tremble.

    "What did you say?"

    Li Fan turned his head and looked at Du Fei, his face full of ferocious color.

    "What did you do to Lu Rui?" Li Fan stares at Du Fei.

    Du Fei grinned at the corner of his mouth. There was no fear on his face. He said calmly, "I didn''t do anything."

    "You''d better give her a call."

    Du Fei laughed and said, "by the way, you two broke up, didn''t you? Do you still have her number? If not, I can tell you

    Li Fan takes out his cell phone and dials Lu Rui''s phone number in a hurry.

    No one answered the phone for a long time.

    At that time, Li Fan''s heart beat faster and faster.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    After confirming that no one answered, Li Fan directly threw his mobile phone on the ground, brushed it and ran up, grabbing Du Fei''s collar.

    "You want to die!"

    Li Fan grabbed Du Fei''s collar in one hand, clenched his fist in the other hand, and banged on Du Fei''s face.

    And Duffy didn''t resist.

    Soon, Du Fei''s nose was broken by Li Fan''s fist, and the blood directly wet most of his face.

    Du Fei laughs like a rascal.

    "Fight, Li Fan, if you have the ability, you will kill me directly."

    Du Fei seemed to feel no pain at all, and he was smiling all the time.

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan and said defiantly, "if you want to be kind, just kill me. Anyway, someone will be buried with me."

    "You don''t think I dare?"

    Li Fan drags Du Fei and comes directly to the balcony.

    Li Fan pinches Du Fei''s neck and presses Du Fei''s scalp outside.

    "Young master Li, you use some strength, you use more strength, and I will fall down."

    "Although our dormitory is not high, it''s only six or seven meters, but if I face the ground, I will be killed by you." Du Fei laughs.

    Obviously, Duffy no longer wants to live.

    He held the will to die heart to knock with Li Fan.

    When a person is not afraid of death, then he has no weakness.

    "What? Don''t you dare? " Looking at Li Fan, Du Fei continued to challenge.

    At this time, Li Fan''s mobile phone rang from the ground.

    Hearing the familiar bell, Li Fan''s heart was immediately excited.

    After all, it''s so late that no one else will call him.

    This phone call must be from Lu Rui.

    Li Fan opens Du Fei and immediately runs back to pick up his mobile phone.

    Although the screen of the mobile phone was broken, Li Fan saw the name of the caller ID.

    Lu Rui!

    Seeing these two words, Li Fan''s face showed an excited smile.

    "Lu Rui..." Li Fan answered immediately, and then called out.

    But soon, the smile on Li Fan''s face solidified directly.

    Because at the other end of the phone, what comes is not Lu Rui''s voice, but a man''s voice.

    A man''s cough, Li Fan''s heart, as if dead in general.

    Li Fan''s heart, as if all of a sudden fell into the 18 hell.

    That feeling, especially heavy.

    Li Fan''s hands trembled: "where''s Lu Rui? What have you done to Lu Rui? "

    "What dufei said is true. Although you have broken up with this woman, you still can''t let her go in your heart."

    The man opposite gave a sneer.

    "Give Duffy the phone."

    "As for what you do next, Duffy will tell you." The man on the other end of the phone said.

    After a pause, he continued: "by the way, you didn''t kill Duffy, did you? Du Fei said that if you know that he kidnapped Lu Rui, you will be crazy, and you may kill him. "

    "Is Du Fei still alive?" Asked the man.

    Li Fan raised his head and looked at Du Fei. Du Fei''s face showed a sinister smile.

    "Master Li, give me the phone."

    Du Fei came slowly. His face was full of blood. He looked very scary in the middle of the night.

    Li Shuai Shuai was scared.

    Li Fan''s eyes, staring at Du Fei, then said on the phone: "I have only one request, don''t hurt Lu Rui."

    "Our goal is you." Said the other.

    "Well, whatever you ask me to do, I''ll do it." Li Fan nodded.

    "Give Duffy the phone first."

    The man opposite asked: "Du Fei is the decision maker of this plan, and we should also listen to him."

    Li Fan clenched his teeth and handed the phone to Du Fei.Looking at Li Fan, Du Fei laughed: "Master Li, I know you hate me very much. I can see through your eyes that you want to kill me. Don''t worry, I will die."

    "I know your father is a great man. His name is Luocha. He was a terrible guy that people in the provincial capital were afraid of when they saw people."

    "When I destroy you, he will kill me."

    "I know all about it, but I''m not afraid."

    "As long as I can get revenge, I don''t care whether I live or die."

    "You killed my father and his company."

    "I want you to pay for it with blood," said Duffy, biting his teeth

    Li Fan never dreamed that Du Fei, a humble mole ant, could drive himself almost crazy.

    Before, Li Fan has always been very disdainful of Du Fei.

    Li Fan always thinks that Du Fei is the mole ant walking under his feet. As long as he wants to, he can be trampled to death at any time.

    But I didn''t expect that I was in danger of raising a tiger.

    At this time, Li Fan, regret, remorse, anxiety...

    almost crazy.

    After Du Fei took Li Fan''s mobile phone, he showed a proud smile.

    "Where are you?" Duffy asked on the phone

    Asked to the address, Du Fei smile, said: "OK, I know."

    "I''ll take him there."

    After he hung up, Du Fei looked at Li Fan and snorted: "Master Li, you are really a noble man."

    "Seriously, I''d like to kill you, but the Zhuge family won''t let me do it."

    "Even the four families dare not kill you."

    Du Fei shook his head: "it can be seen that your father is really frightening."

    "Let''s go."

    Du Fei grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder and patted him: "drive your car, let''s meet Lu Rui."

    Just about to go downstairs, I ran into Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai held his chest in both hands and stood at the entrance of the stairs.

    "Well, Master Li, isn''t this your bodyguard? He is really powerful. Ah Ji and ah man joined hands and were almost killed by him. "

    Du Fei sighed: "Master Li, he won''t hit me! I''m so scared. Don''t let him beat me. Otherwise, your girlfriend... "

    " no, it''s an ex girlfriend. "

    "I said, Master Li, you are so infatuated. It''s clear that you and Lu Rui have broken up. Why do you treat her so well?"

    Du Fei raised his mouth and asked. At this moment, Du Fei is a villain.

    Shao Shuai didn''t speak. He just took a look at Li Fan.

    Li Fan knew what Shao Shuai meant: "this time, don''t follow me."

    With that, Li Fan bypasses Shao Shuai and takes Du Fei downstairs.

    Shao Shuai did nothing but stood there and shook his head.

    Arriving at the underground parking lot of Shuimu University, Du Fei pointed to the Porsche 918: "Mr. Li, is this your car?"

    "Well, you''re so generous. If you don''t drive such a good car yourself, you should give it to others?"

    Du Fei shook his head, some speechless said: "is to hide their identity?"

    Li Fan did not speak, directly took out the car key.

    "Get in the car." Li Fan said in a weak voice.

    With that, he opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.

    Du Fei also sat in the passenger seat.

    "It''s a great car."

    Du Fei touched a car and said, "I can''t bear to buy it. Master Li is rich."

    Li Fan turned his head, looked at Du Fei and asked, "what do you want?"

    Li fan knows that Du Fei doesn''t want money. He doesn''t want his life now. He''s not interested in money.

    Du Fei curled his mouth and was silent for a few seconds before he said, "I think about it."

    "What do I want?"

    Du Fei laughed and said, "Master Li, in fact, I just want to win you once."

    "We''ve been fighting for a long time. Every time I lose, should I win? You say so, Master Li. "

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan insidiously and said with a smile, "you can''t win."

 Chapter 479

    Li Fan stepped on the accelerator and asked Du Fei, "where are we going?"

    "Begonia Bay first."

    Du Fei laughed: "do you know where Haitang Bay is? If you don''t know, I can turn on the navigation for you. "

    "Why is the screen broken? It''s a little fuzzy, but it still works. "

    Du Fei pressed the mobile phone, and Li Fan called out the location of Haitang Bay on the navigation.

    "Thirty minutes?"

    Li Fan frowned. At this moment, Li fan can''t wait.

    A minute without seeing Lu Rui, Li Fan''s heart was full of fear and uneasiness.

    "You can step on the gas."

    "I heard that the new car king of Langshan is actually Shao Shuai?"

    Du Fei pursed his mouth and said, "he''s so good-looking. He''s good at Kung Fu and driving. Tut tut."

    "Young master Li is really lucky. There are so many versatile talents around him."

    Li Fan didn''t want to listen to Du Fei''s nonsense. He just stepped on the accelerator and lifted the car quickly.

    "Wocao, Master Li, are you crazy? This is the campus!"

    Du Fei was startled at first, and then screamed loudly: "faster, faster."

    Du Fei, who is eager to get involved in a car accident, will die with Li fanhao.

    Not long after the car left the campus, Du Fei looked east and West.

    "It''s strange. Why didn''t the car catch up behind here?" Du Fei shook his head, some disappointed said.

    Then, Du Fei pointed to the right and said to Li Fan, "turn the corner."

    "Not to Haitang Bay?" Li Fan frowned. According to the route, Haitang Bay should go straight ahead.

    And Li Fan''s speed is very fast, and all the way through the red light.

    Li Fan will be there in five minutes at most.

    "If you are told to go to the right, you can go to the right. What nonsense."

    Du Fei sneered and said, "I''m in charge now. Do you understand?"

    Li Fan bit his teeth and immediately turned the front of the car. Du Fei was shaken, his head touched the car, and then he said angrily, "you don''t accept, do you?"

    "Where else?" Li Fan to a fork, suddenly do not know where to go.

    At this time, Du Fei saw a box of cigarettes from the car and held it in his hand: "is there a fire?"

    "It''s in the box."

    Du Fei lit a cigarette for himself and began to smoke slowly.

    Li Fan frowned and asked coldly, "are you deaf? Where are you going? "I asked

    Li fan knows that he has been fooled. Lu Rui is not in Haitang bay at all.

    Haitang Bay is said casually by Du Fei. In fact, his purpose is to see if someone is following him.

    Duffy didn''t speak, but he was smoking slowly.

    "What''s the hurry? Wait until I finish smoking this cigarette." Du Fei said lightly.

    At this time, Li Fan really wants to kick Du Fei down.

    "Where is Lu Rui?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "I said, when I finish smoking this cigarette." Du Fei said with a smile.

    Li Fan couldn''t help it any more. He put out the fire, then clenched his fist and hit Du Fei in the face.

    "Grass Mud Horse, don''t you want to smoke? I want you to suck enough. "

    Li Fan said, he grabbed the cigarette directly and pressed it into Du Fei''s mouth one by one.

    Du Fei''s mouth was full of broken cigarettes.

    Li Fan reached for a bottle of water, then unscrewed the lid and put it into Du Fei''s mouth.

    "Drink

    Li Fan presses Du Fei with one hand and submerges all the mineral water into Du Fei''s mouth with the other.

    Plop, plop, and Duffy struggled desperately.

    Li Fan didn''t know where the strength came from, so he pressed Du Fei to death.

    No matter how Du Fei struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.

    Finally, Duffy almost choked to death, just said: "to the left... To the left!"

    Although Du Fei was not afraid of death, he could not avoid the instinct of life.

    As soon as he finished, he regretted it.

    Li fan starts the fire again and turns left.

    After driving for a few minutes, Li Fan found something wrong, because this road leads to a cemetery.

    "Is Lu Rui here?"

    Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Du Fei was still vomiting, trying to spit out all the smoke in his stomach.

    "If I ask you something, you want to come again, don''t you?"

    Li Fan said, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and put a bottle of water in front of Du Fei.

    "Li Fan, do you think Lu Rui might be here?"

    "If you look at it carefully, you can see your head. Is there anyone here?"Du Fei''s ferocious smile: "no one, right?"

    Du Fei finished, then got out of the car and immediately followed closely.

    "No one. Why did you bring me here?" Li Fan ran after him and asked.

    Du Fei and Li Fan come to a tombstone.

    And that tombstone belongs to Du Dahai.

    "Kneel down!" Du Fei glanced at Li Fan and said coldly.

    "If you want to see Lu Rui again."

    Du Fei said coldly.

    Li Fan looks at Du Fei, hesitates for a few seconds, and then comes to Du Dahai''s tombstone.

    After thinking about it, Li Fan got down on his knees.

    First, Du Dahai is an elder.

    Second, the dudahai people are dead.

    It''s no shame to kneel a dead man.

    What''s more, the safety of Lu Rui is more important now.

    Let alone kneel down to Du Dahai. If Du Fei says that as long as he can release Lu Rui, Li Fan kneels down to Du Fei directly without any hesitation.

    "Is that it?"

    After Li Fan knelt down, he kowtowed to Du Dahai.

    That Du Fei sees after, the facial expression is still dull for a while, obviously, Du Fei didn''t expect that Li Fan would so cooperate.

    "Knock two more."

    Duffy said in a cold voice.

    Li Fan banged two more: "enough, not enough, I''ll have two more?"

    Du Fei didn''t speak. With a plop, he knelt down to Du Dahai.

    After bangping and kowtowing, Du Fei got up and said to Li Fan, "get up, too. I''ll take you to Lu Rui."

    "Thank you."

    Li Fan nodded.

    "I didn''t expect that you would like Lu Rui so much." Du Fei shook his head, laughed and said, "before, I thought the person you like was Xia Lu."

    "I think I made a mistake."

    After seeing Li Fan''s performance, Du Fei said, "you are also a lover."

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He just stepped up and walked in the direction of the car.

    "But infatuation will kill you." Walking on the road, Du Fei said with a sneer.

    Suddenly, when Li Fan passed two tombstones, he stopped.

    Because these two tombstones are not only new, but the photos on them are actually themselves and Lu Rui.

    Li Fan immediately gave a cold shiver. He was still alive. How could someone set up a monument for him?

    Is this a fuckin ''hallucination?

    Du Fei snorted a smile, said: "don''t look, I''m looking for someone to set it up for you."

    "Damn you..."

    Li Fan clenched his teeth, looked at Du Fei, and felt a chill in the moment.

    Du Fei, a guy, set up a monument for himself and Lu Rui. In other words, he wants to kill himself and Lu Rui!

    "And me."

    "We''re all together."

    Du Fei laughed and said, "see? I even hung up my photos. This one is blank. I prepared it for Xia Lu. This cemetery is quite expensive. I bought it for Xia Lu in advance. When she died, we will have a big reunion. "

    "You''re fuckin ''sick." Li Fan said coldly.

    "Yes, I''m sick."

    Du Fei gave Li Fan a white look: "my illness is all forced by you."

    Du Fei has a great relationship with Li Fan.

    Looking at Du Fei become so crazy and sick, Li Fan''s heart, there is a little bit not strong.

    Li Fan thinks that he should really give Du Fei a good time. In this way, Du Fei will not become what he is today.

    Lu Rui will not be kidnapped.

    Li Fan''s heart, at the moment worried bad, since all this is Du Fei plan, then according to his plan to come, that oneself and Lu Rui, must die.

    Otherwise, his monument would be in vain?

    Li Fan didn''t know what to do. He just stepped up and followed Du Fei.

    Before long, Li Fan and Du Fei returned to the car. Li Fan was about to start a fire when suddenly another car came and stopped Li Fan.

    Shao Shuai and a young woman were sitting in the ca

 Chapter 480

    A strong light came and stabbed Duffy''s eyes.

    Du Fei ran out of the car and scolded, "who the hell are you?"

    But Du Fei just roared and scolded, the whole person was stunned, because the young woman from the car called: "Xiaofei!"

    And there was a cry in the young woman''s voice.

    "Ma!"

    Seeing his mother, Du Fei was stunned.

    Shao Shuai is sitting in the car, and behind the young woman, there is a man, that is Sun Jing.

    Sun Jing gave the young woman a push and said, "go and see what your son has done."

    "First row, seventh position."

    Sun Jing said lightly.

    The young woman came over and looked at Du Fei: "Xiao Fei, tell me if you really killed your father."

    The young woman''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Mom, don''t listen to their nonsense."

    Du Fei shook his head and did not dare to tell his mother the truth.

    Although Du Fei''s mother has no feelings for Du Dahai for a long time, Du Dahai is his own father after all.

    He killed his own son and his own father.

    Just think about it, young women feel numb scalp, his son, how can do such a crazy thing.

    Sun Jing smiles and looks at Du Fei: "my husband dares to admit it. Now that you have done it, why don''t you admit it?"

    "Why do you have to let your mother see your father''s tombstone in person to admit it?"

    "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin."

    Sun Jing snorted and said.

    "The eighth in the first row, I''ll go and have a look." The young woman said to herself, then walked away.

    "Mom, why don''t you believe your own son?" Du Fei was shouting behind, but the young woman didn''t stop at all.

    When Du Fei wants to go after him, he is stopped by Li Fan.

    "How did you find my mother?"

    "The Zhuge family promised me that they would take good care of my mother."

    Du Fei looked back at Sun Jing with ferocious eyes: "what are you doing here with my mother?"

    "Ha ha, who do you think you can hide the Tibetan skills of Zhuge family?"

    Sun Jing sneered and said, "as for bringing your mother here, it''s not my idea. I''m just following orders."

    Looking at Du Fei''s mother, Li Fan suddenly has a little more confidence in rescuing Lu Rui.

    I have chips in my own hands.

    Du Fei has no fetters in this world. I believe his only close relative is his own mother.

    Li Fan wants to see whether Du Fei has a deep hatred for himself or his mother.

    "Give Lu Rui back to me. I''ll let your mother go."

    Li Fan calmly looked at Du Fei and said, "she is the only relative you have in the world. Don''t you want her to die?"

    After Li Fan finished, he watched Du Fei''s expression change.

    Sure enough, Du Fei''s face showed fear and tension.

    "ZHUGE family, this group of rubbish!" Du Fei clenched his fist and scolded angrily.

    "How''s it going?"

    Li Fan looked at Du Fei and continued to ask, "do you agree to this deal?"

    Du Fei''s face was very ugly. He didn''t want to miss the chance to kill Li Fan. Of course, he didn''t want his mother to have an accident.

    "When my mother comes back, cooperate with me. Don''t let her know that I killed my father."

    "She can''t stand it."

    Du Fei took a deep breath and said, "as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will let Lu Rui go."

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded and nodded to Sun Jing.

    When the young woman came back from the cemetery, her eyes became red and swollen.

    It seems that she just cried.

    Du Dahai is not a good man, he found a lover outside, but not a bad man, at least, he did not abandon his wife, and his children.

    After the young woman came back, she looked at Du Fei: "your father, did you really stab him to death?"

    Du Fei shook his head: "Mom, how can I do such a thing? No matter how bad I am, no matter how crazy I am, I can''t kill my father. He''s my father, my father."

    "The only wrong thing he did was to find a lover outside." Du Fei grabbed his mother''s hand and said.

    "And how did he die? I went to see him secretly. He was very happy under the care of that woman. He would sit in a wheelchair every day and go around the park in the evening. "

    "He loves that woman very much. The reason why I didn''t take him home is that I think your father has found his own happiness, not because I hate him.""To take him home is to eat better and live better, but he will also accept criticism and ridicule. He is a man who wants face. In this environment, he will not live happily."

    "How did he die? Don''t tell me he committed suicide. I won''t believe it. "

    The young woman stares at Du Fei''s eyes.

    "He, he did commit suicide."

    Du Fei stammered: "my father said that he was raised by a woman and he was very depressed. He didn''t want to drag that woman down, so he...".

    "Xiaofei, do you remember asking me for money when you were a child? That''s it. The eyes are erratic and the words are halting

    The young woman saw through Du Fei''s lying at a glance.

    "You''re lying to me."

    "You killed your father and got rich, didn''t you?"

    "The villa I live in belongs to Zhuge family, right? The people who protect me are all Zhuge people, right? They''re not your grandfather''s friends at all

    "I know the society better than you. Your grandfather has collapsed, and even he has no one to take care of him. Why do these people pay special attention to his daughter? At that time, I suspected that these people were eccentric, but I was an aging woman, and I had nothing to covet, so I didn''t pursue it. "

    "You set them up to protect me, right?" Asked the young woman.

    Du Fei''s mother is a very smart woman.

    She analyzed everything by herself, even Li Fan wanted to lie for Du Fei.

    Du Fei''s face, suddenly difficult to see the extreme, he suddenly lowered his head, speechless.

    This is no doubt equal to the default of the young woman''s guess.

    With a crackling sound, the young woman slapped dufei in the face: "are you crazy? He''s your father. How can you sacrifice your father for glory and wealth?"

    "I told you that I have a sum of money that your father secretly left me. This sum of money is enough for you to finish college, to marry your daughter-in-law, and to provide for me. Why do you want to go..."

    the young woman was biting her teeth and was almost spitting blood.

    "Haven''t you ever enjoyed wealth?" The young woman questioned Du Fei.

    Du Fei still does not speak, he can not tell his mother, the truth of all this, just because of the hatred in his heart.

    The young woman gasped for breath. At this time, Li Fan went up and grabbed Du Fei and said, "where is Lu Rui?"

    "I don''t have time for you. Let me know."

    Li Fan asks anxiously, he is afraid to wait any longer, what''s wrong with Lu Rui.

    After all, Lu Rui is a little girl. If those people plot against her, Li Fan will never forgive himself in his life.

    "I''ll take you."

    Du Fei directly turned around and got into the car. He didn''t dare to face his mother. He just wanted to run away from here.

    Li Fan winks at Sun Jing. Sun Jing comes over and takes the young woman to her car.

    As soon as Li Fan started the car, he found that Du Fei was crying.

    Li Fan felt ridiculous. He took a look at Du Fei. Li Fan handed over some pieces of paper and asked, "do you regret it?"

    "You killed your own father, and now your mother hates you so much that she can''t forgive you."

    "And you buried yourself."

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "dufei, in fact, I forgive you countless times, as long as you do not provoke me, I will not go to you to revenge."

    "Even if you don''t provoke Lu Rui, I''ll let you go."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t do it to my love. This time, I won''t let you go."

    With that, Li Fan took a cold look at Du Fei and said, "after saving Lu Rui, I will kill you myself."

 Chapter 481

    This time, no matter what the result is, Li Fan will not let Du Fei go.

    Because Du Fei has touched his own bottom line, a bottom line that he can''t forgive.

    Du Fei heard such words, and not much fear.

    "I know."

    Du Fei ha ha a smile, appear extremely indifferent: "I dare to take this step, long ago expected you will kill me."

    "When my father died in my hands, I despised life and death."

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan and said, "I just want to ask you one thing. Don''t hurt my mother. She is innocent."

    "What about Lu Rui? Isn''t she innocent? " Li Fan asked.

    Duffy choked and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Turn left ahead and stop at an intersection." After a while, Du Fei began to show Li Fan the way.

    Li Fan followed Du Fei''s route and stopped at an intersection.

    "Where is Lu Rui?"

    Li Fan looks at Du Fei and asks.

    "The rest of the way, cars can''t pass, we need to walk." With that, Du Fei opened the door and got out of the car.

    "Don''t try any tricks. Your mother is still in my hands." Li Fan reminded.

    Du Fei looked back at the car behind him.

    At this time, Sun Jing grabs Du Fei''s mother, which makes Du Fei''s face suddenly tight.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Lu Rui go."

    Du Fei looked at Li Fan and said, "I just hope you can let my mother go. As for me, you can kill me as you like."

    "I will not torture you, I will give you a good time." Li Fan said.

    "Thank you."

    Du Fei shook his head and began to lead the way.

    After walking for more than ten minutes, Du Fei stopped.

    This is a remote village. Almost all of them have fallen asleep, and none of the lights are on.

    Under the leadership of Du Fei, Li Fan and others come to a big house.

    "Is this the home of Zhuge family?" Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    Du Fei shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that all the people in this village are from Zhuge family."

    Li Fan was surprised. Although the village is not big, there are hundreds of families.

    How big is this Zhuge family?

    Shao Shuai said, "I''ve been to this place once. It''s not the home of Zhuge family."

    "To be exact, the people who live here, though they are Zhuge, are not the people we are looking for." Shao Shuai said.

    Li fan can''t manage so much. He just wants to save Lu Rui.

    Li Fan looked at Du Fei and said, "take me to Lu Rui quickly."

    Du Fei bent down, took away a brick and took out a key.

    After opening the door, Du Fei is the first to go in. Li Fan just wants to keep up, but he is stopped by Shao Shuai.

    "Boss, you follow me in case anything happens."

    Shao Shuai very carefully said: "ZHUGE family, very good at organs."

    "Organ?"

    Li Fan swallowed his saliva. Li Fan only saw this kind of thing on TV or in books.

    Now really meet, really make Li Fan a little nervous.

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not so mysterious. Just pay a little attention." Shao Shuai saw the fear in Li Fan''s heart, then appeased.

    Li Fan nodded and followed Shao Shuai and Du Fei.

    Around the yard, Duffy entered the living room.

    There were several people in the living room, two playing chess, and several watching.

    "Duffy? How did you bring so many people? "

    Seeing Shao Shuai and others, the people of Zhuge family were not happy.

    "Don''t you just want to bring the young master of the Li family?" Zhuge family did not have the good spirit to say.

    "Where is Lu Rui?"

    Du Fei said straight to the point: "you go and bring Lu Rui here."

    "Shao Shuai?"

    One of them recognized Shao Shuai. There was a trace of fear on his face.

    "Duffy, you son of a bitch, how did you bring this guy with you?"

    Du Fei still said: "don''t ask, quickly bring Lu Rui over."

    "Don''t forget, Zhuge Qing said that I will arrange all the plans this time. You all have to listen to me." Du Fei frowned and said, "why, don''t you even listen to Zhuge Qing?"

    "We will naturally listen to the young master''s words, but..."

    looking at the young woman beside Sun Jing, the people of Zhuge family sneer coldly: "Du Fei, is that your mother?"

    The people of Zhuge family are not fools. They immediately see the clue.

    "Don''t you want us to let Lu Rui go? We managed to get her

    Zhuge people sneer: "want us to take Lu Rui for your mother, Du Fei, don''t even think about it.""Do it."

    Li Fan doesn''t want to delay time and gives orders directly to Shao Shuai.

    As Li Fan''s voice fell, Shao Shuai made a direct move. His speed was like ghosts. Before several Zhuge family members could react, two of them fell to the ground.

    Standing that person, also was Shao Shuai to buckle the neck.

    "Where is Lu Rui?" Li Fan looked at the man and asked coldly.

    Before the man spoke, Du Fei''s mobile phone rang.

    This is Li Fan''s mobile phone.

    "Give Shao Shuai the phone." Du Fei pressed the answer button and heard Zhuge Qing''s voice.

    Du Fei took a look at Shao Shuai and went over: "zhugeqing is looking for you."

    Shao Shuai took the phone and laughed: "it''s a coincidence that you are here, too."

    "Did you come out to me, or did I come in to you?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "Can you find me?" Zhugeqing asked suspiciously.

    "Have you forgotten Zhuge Qing, my first master, but how can Zhuge CE, your great grandfather, a small other hospital, hide from me?"

    Shao Shuai said disdainfully: "it seems that our decisive battle can be advanced."

    "I''ll wait for you."

    With that, Zhuge Qing hung up.

    With a click, Shao Shuai broke the neck of the man in his hand. He never showed mercy to the four families.

    The young woman on one side looked at it, and her face turned white.

    Obviously, she was scared by Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai shot, even killed three people, face does not change, this is a killer.

    Shao Shuai came to Sun Jing and said, "come on."

    Sun Jing Leng for a moment, looking at Shao Shuai in doubt.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "I followed my master and only learned some martial arts. I''m not interested in gossip and I haven''t learned much. You''d better come, Sun Jing."

    Li Fan almost forgot that Sun Jing grew up with him.

    Sun Jing nodded: "I have found it."

    The young lady let go of the chess and went to the front of the table.

    A door not far away suddenly opened.

    The whole hall, a total of eight doors, seriously, if not for Sun Jing, Li Fangen did not know which door to go.

    "That''s it?"

    Shao Shuai expressed doubt: "can''t there be deceit?"

    "No

    Sun Jing shook his head: "if they follow the eight diagrams, this is the gate of life."

    "Shao Shuai, do you think my father would have known about my mother''s killing long ago, even if I would have taken revenge on Zhuge family, otherwise, why would he teach me this?"

    "At that time, I didn''t understand. I thought it was useless to learn these. Now I finally understand that he wanted me to revenge." Sun Jing suddenly realized the truth.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai said nothing.

    Sun Jing didn''t know his life experience, let alone that he was a member of the Zhuge family, or even that he was dead.

    When Shao Shuai took Sun Jing to work for the Li family, he only told Sun Jing that his mother had been killed by the Zhuge family.

    If you want revenge, the Li family can help.

    In fact, Sun Jing and his family were all killed by Zhuge family.

    Only Sun Jing was left alive and adopted by Zhuge CE.

    Zhuge CE certainly didn''t teach Sun Jing to look at the eight trigrams for revenge.

    How could Zhuge CE expect Sun Jing to take revenge? Raise your own adopted son and kill your own family? Isn''t that sick?

    Obviously, Sun Jing misunderstood Zhuge CE, that is, sun Lao.

    Shao Shuai said: "Shifu always has his own ideas, I can''t guess."

    "Let''s go."

    Shao Shuai is the first to go to the door of life, while Du Fei and his parents are forced by Sun Jing to keep up.

    Li Fan was originally at the back, but when Li Fan went in, he found that there was one more person behind him.

    Li Fan looked back and was frightened.

    A man with a ghost mask follows himself.

 Chapter 482

    With a blink of an eye, the man with the ghost mask disappeared again.

    Are you hallucinating?

    Li Fan shook his head and continued to walk down.

    "Is this a basement?" In front of Li Fan, Jing asks.

    Sun Jing nodded: "they do not dare to build up, because up will be found, so they dug a pit, built in the underground, in order to better hide themselves."

    After a few steps, Sun Jing called out: "Shao Shuai, stop."

    "What''s the matter?" Shao Shuai stopped and asked.

    "There''s someone behind you."

    Sun Jing''s face immediately turned pale: "someone is following us."

    After all, when we came in, Zhuge''s courtyard was empty.

    "It''s OK. Keep going." Shao Shuai did not care.

    Li Fan and Sun Jing turn on the flashlight function of their mobile phones at the same time and look back.

    Li Fan pats Sun Jing on the shoulder and asks, "how do you feel there is someone behind you?"

    Sun Jing shook his head and said, "when I was very young, my father took me to a cave. There were many caves in that place, most of which were dead ends."

    "If you want to come out, you have to rely on the skin''s perception ability. At the beginning, my father just threw me in in order to exercise me. After three days, I almost died in it."

    Sun Jing pointed to his sleeve and said, "so when I was very young, I developed an ability."

    "That''s to feel the airflow."

    "No matter how weak the wind is, it can''t escape my skin. You are behind me and walk very slowly, so my hair doesn''t feel much at all. But for a moment, my hair was blown."

    "The door at the back is closed, and the wind blows from the back, so it''s either you or someone else."

    Sun Jing said and pulled Li Fan to his front: "young master Li, I''ll be behind you."

    "This man is dangerous."

    After Sun Jing''s introduction, Li Fan thought that he had no hallucination just now.

    There was a ghost masked man following him just now.

    Although it looks terrible, Li fan does not feel the hostility of the other party.

    Looking at Shao Shuai does not care, Li Fan has the answer in his heart.

    The ghost mask is his father, Luocha.

    After walking for about a minute, all of a sudden, there was a light ahead.

    "Master Zhuge? Are you here, too? "

    Dozens of meters in front of him sat a young man with long hair and a folding fan in his hand.

    Just like ancient scholars.

    It must be Zhuge Qing.

    "Master Zhuge, where is Lu Rui?"

    Du Fei ran in the direction of Zhuge Qing. When he was close to Zhuge Qing, he was stopped.

    "Stop!"

    A strong man reached out and stopped Du Fei: "stay away from our little Lord."

    Zhuge green evil spirit smile, looking at Du Fei: "Du Fei, how do you bring so many people, you don''t say, only with Li Fan a person?"

    Du Fei''s face was a little ugly: "they have my mother!"

    "Master Zhuge, didn''t you promise me? Will you look after my mother and keep her from being hurt? "

    Du Fei frowned and scolded Zhuge Qing: "how do you do things?"

    Zhuge Qing''s face suddenly changed.

    PA, the strong man beside Du Fei directly raised his arm and slapped Du Fei to the ground.

    "What are you, dare to question our young master?"

    The strong man snorted coldly: "you are just a dog of our Zhuge family. You are really beyond your ability."

    With that, the strong man gave Du Fei a hard kick in his stomach.

    This kick directly kicked dufei out for five or six meters.

    Du Fei covered his stomach and rolled on the ground. Du Fei''s painful face began to smoke.

    Du Fei''s mother saw that her son was beaten. She immediately ran to Du Fei and held him in her arms: "Xiao Fei, are you ok?"

    "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Du Fei forced out a smile.

    "Well, anyway, your task is finished."

    Zhuge Qing sighed and said, "as for your mother, our Zhuge family is not well protected."

    "But so what?"

    Zhugeqing shook his head and said, "dufei, have you forgotten what I said to you? How can you be bound by your personal feelings

    "If you want to make a great achievement, you must let go of your children''s love affairs. Do you know that the woman around you, that is, your mother, is the stumbling block on your way to success?"

    "If it wasn''t for him, how could you be blackmailed by Li Fan?""I was going to give you up, but I''m going to give you another chance."

    When Zhuge Qing finished, he winked at the big men around him.

    The strong man understood, and a knife appeared in his hand. He threw it at Du Fei.

    "Dufei, since you killed your father, why don''t you even kill your mother?"

    Zhugeqing stood up and walked slowly towards dufei.

    "As long as you are willing to kill this woman, I can take you as a member of Zhuge family."

    "In time, you''ll have all the glory and privilege you can enjoy."

    "Don''t you always regret that you can''t fight Li Fan? That''s because your backstage is not big enough and your resources are not big enough. As long as you become a member of the Zhuge family, you can mobilize the resources of our Zhuge family. "

    "In the whole provincial capital, you will become the outstanding young generation. Even if you meet such dandy as Mu Xiaobai and Qin Ziyi, you will have to worship."

    "How''s it going?"

    Looking at Du Fei, Zhuge Qing picks his eyebrows and seduces him.

    "Xiaofei, you really killed the sea..."

    although the young woman has long believed that her son killed her husband, she still can''t believe it.

    Before all, is young woman''s guess, although Du Fei did not admit, but also did not deny.

    Deep in her heart, the young woman still has a glimmer of hope for Du Fei.

    I didn''t expect that...

    after hearing the truth from Zhuge Qingli, the young woman was really desperate.

    "Xiao Fei, use my life to exchange for your honor and wealth."

    The young woman said with a desperate smile: "since the sea is willing to be a stepping stone on your way to success, how can I, as a mother, stop you from prospering?"

    "I''ll help you, too." Said, the young woman''s face, full of smile.

    The young woman picked up the knife on the ground and put it in Du Fei''s hand.

    "Ma..."

    Du Fei''s eyes shed tears.

    "I didn''t kill my dad, it was him.... He took my hand and stabbed himself to death. " Du Fei explained powerlessly.

    "Dufei, you are a man. If you dare to do it, you have to admit it. What''s the explanation?"

    "That lame man is useless. If you don''t want to kill him, you can throw away his hand or throw away the knife."

    Zhugeqing said with a smile: "you have been indifferent, don''t you just want to wait for the disabled to climb over, hold your hand, let you stab him to death?"

    "Although it seems that you are full of unwillingness, but in your heart, you are also attracted to glory and wealth?"

    Zhuge Qing''s words made Du Fei''s body tremble.

    Dufei stabbed duhai with his hand.

    If Du Fei really doesn''t want to kill people, he can throw away the knife.

    And now the strength of Du Fei''s body, how can he not break a useless person?

    "You are so hypocritical. Forget it, you are not worthy to be a member of Zhuge family."

    Zhuge Qing shook his head, looked at Du Fei, and said in disappointment.

    Du Fei clenched his knife and bit his teeth. He raised his head and looked at zhugeqing with a ferocious face.

    Du Fei''s eyes were full of murderous air.

    "Zhugeqing!"

    Du Fei gave a cry, then stood up abruptly, picked up the knife and stabbed it at Zhuge Qing''s chest.

    And Zhuge Qing, with a folding fan easily blocked the knife on Du Fei''s hand.

    "Dufei, I asked you to kill your mother. Why did you kill me? You stabbed the wrong person with your knife."

    Zhugeqing said with a smile: "forget it, I''d better help you."

    With that, Zhuge Qing directly grasped Du Fei''s arm, took his hand, pointed it at the young woman''s heart and stabbed it.

 Chapter 483

    Du Fei''s eyes were as big as those of a bull''s eye.

    The knife in his hand was completely inserted into his mother''s heart.

    "Xiaofei......"

    after the young woman spits out two words, her eyes lose the look of a living person.

    "Ma!"

    "Mom, don''t die."

    Du Fei wept bitterly. He looked at his mother and felt very sad.

    When Du Fei killed Du Dahai, although he had a psychological resistance in his heart, it was not very strong.

    As Zhuge Qing said, if Du Fei didn''t want to die at that time, Du Dahai might not have died. Even if he died, he would not have died in the hands of his own son Du Fei.

    But Duffy already regretted it.

    Now watching his mother die in his own hands, his heart is extremely sad.

    Zhuge Qing released his hand, and the knife came out of the young woman''s heart.

    Stab a, a blood, spurted out from the young woman''s heart, spurted on Du Fei''s face.

    "Ma!"

    Du Fei yelled wildly, dropped his knife and hugged his mother.

    Originally, the young woman was still dying, with a breath in her heart.

    But as the knife is pulled out, the young woman can''t die any more.

    Du Fei held his mother tightly, tears in his eyes.

    "Mom, wake up, you can''t die!"

    "I don''t have any relatives in this world. You can''t leave me behind."

    "Mom, don''t die."

    "You can''t hit me. My son is wrong. You hit me."

    Duffy took his mother''s hand and slapped himself in the face like he was crazy.

    But the young woman''s hand was already paralyzed.

    She''s dead. She can''t die anymore.

    "Mom, you can beat me and scold me. Don''t ignore me." Dufei looked at his mother like a fool.

    Zhugeqing looked at Du Fei and said with a smile, "how about, Du Fei, do you want to consider being a member of our Zhuge family?"

    "Now that you have no fetters, you can be a member of our Zhuge family."

    Du Fei clenched his teeth and took two mouthfuls of anger. He was extremely angry. Li Fan could detect Du Fei''s anger more than ten meters apart.

    Du Fei quickly grabbed the knife in his hand, then aimed at Zhuge Qing''s thigh and stabbed it directly.

    Zhuge Qing easily stepped back and dodged.

    "Well, I don''t know what''s good."

    "I was just helping you, don''t you know? That woman is your weakness. If she lives, you may be threatened. Now, no one in the world can threaten you. You are invincible, dufei. You should thank me and congratulate yourself. "

    Zhugeqing grinned ferociously.

    Du Fei looked at Zhuge Qing and said: "I thank you for your mother''s comparison!"

    After scolding, Du Fei pounced on him with a knife.

    Zhuge Qing shook his head and said with disappointment: "ah, it''s a waste of my hard work."

    Zhugeqing took a few steps back. The strong man suddenly stepped forward, stopped Du Fei and took the knife from him.

    When the strong man was about to kill Du Fei, Zhuge Qing said faintly: "don''t kill him first, let Du Fei suffer for a while."

    "Now he is in the pain of losing his mother. Let him feel it."

    Zhugeqing looked at Du Fei and said, "maybe he will change his mind."

    "Yes, young master."

    The strong man nodded his head, raised his foot and kicked Du Fei out.

    Then, the strong man took a look at Li Fan''s side, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Since you come uninvited, I''ll treat you well." Strong man insidious smile, and then carrying a knife, then toward Shao Shuai rushed up.

    Without waiting for Shao Shuai to start, Sun Jing went up ahead of time.

    In the face of Sun Jing''s initiative, the strong man disdained with a smile: "looking for death!"

    Sun Jing did not speak, highly concentrated looking at the strong man.

    After several rounds, Sun Jing and Zhuang Han did not win or lose.

    Vaguely, this strong man has the upper hand.

    At this time, the strong man stepped back, looked at Sun Jing and asked, "are you the sun family?"

    "How do you know?"

    Sun Jing slightly frowned, he did not expect, in front of this strong man, even know himself.

    as like as two peas, you are the same as sun Dasheng.

    The strong man sneered and said, "is he your father? That sun Dasheng is really a fool. He thinks he has a martial arts school. He knows how to do some Kung Fu, so he just cares about his own business. ""I didn''t expect that there were still fish in the sun family. Although I was young, I also participated in the encirclement and suppression of the sun family. I remember that we killed all the sun family. How did you survive?"

    The strong man shook his head and said, "weren''t you at the sun''s then?"

    "You killed my father?"

    Sun Jing clenched his teeth and turned red.

    "Don''t do me wrong. I was only a teenager then. How could I be your father''s opponent? But you should have a brother. He was about ten years old when I killed him. If you want to get revenge, you can get revenge for your brother."

    The strong man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "however, it''s hard to see your ability today."

    "Forget it, let me get rid of you, the suns."

    With that, the strong man picked up the knife and rushed up.

    Sun Jing, however, was overwhelmed by his anger. He suddenly clenched his fist and met him with one.

    "Do you want to help him?"

    Li Fan took a step forward and looked at Shao Shuai.

    Li Fan is still a little worried about Sun Jing. Although Li Fan has no friendship with Sun Jing, just now, after Sun Jing realized that there was danger behind him, he took the initiative to block his own back, which made Li Fan a little moved.

    In addition, Sun Jing''s life experience is very poor. Now he is working for the Li family, so Li Fan doesn''t want Sun Jing to have an accident.

    This strong man is able to kick Du Fei with one foot and take a knife in his hand.

    Li Fan is not sure about Sun Jing.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "if I help, Sun Jing will blame me afterwards."

    "Don''t worry, Sun Jing won''t be in danger."

    Shao Shuai confidently said: "I promised my master that no one would hurt Sun Jing."

    "But he has been hurt."

    Li Fan sighed and said: "the whole family was killed. This is really cruel to Sun Jing."

    Shao Shuai didn''t speak.

    In fact, Sun Jing can always be kept in the dark. It was Uncle Qian who told Sun Jing the truth in order to take advantage of him.

    Li fan can''t tell whether uncle Qian is right or wrong.

    Sun Jing has the right to know the truth, but Uncle Qian''s behavior is tantamount to destroying Zhuge CE''s good intentions for so many years.

    At this time, Sun Jing became very crazy.

    "Xingyi boxing?"

    "When your family opened a martial arts school, what they taught was Xingyi boxing. But after your father died, shouldn''t it be lost? Who taught you that? "

    The strong man looked at Sun Jing and asked blankly.

    "Is it Rocha who took you in?"

    At the moment of doubt, Sun Jing seized the opportunity and successfully attacked the man with a sneak attack. He hit him on the chest and bled him.

    "I told you to make a successful sneak attack."

    The strong man said with a smile, "just take it as if I let you hit me."

    "After all, your brother was only ten years old at the beginning. To kill a ten-year-old child, it''s really something I can''t win."

    "This blow is compensation for your dead brother."

    After the strong man finished, he frowned coldly: "next, I won''t let you."

    Sun Jing didn''t speak. He rushed up directly. He was quick and powerful.

    At this time, Sun Jing also fell into a crazy state.

    Even if the body in the knife, will not care, only know the crazy attack.

    There was even a knife cut on Sun Jing''s neck, and Sun Jing still didn''t care about it. He hit the strong man in the face.

    After a while, Sun Jing''s whole body was injured.

    "He can''t hold on." Li Fan looked at Sun Jing, suddenly some distressed said.

    Shao Shuai let out a sound and slowly walked forward a few steps: "Sun Jing, you step back."

    "Shao Shuai, I''m ok." Sun Jing insisted.

    Shao Shuai patted Sun Jing on the shoulder and said, "don''t be brave. Do you really want to die here?"

    "If you go on fighting, the best result is to die with him."

 Chapter 484

    Sun Jing''s eyes are still fixed on the strong man.

    After all, the strong man was the murderer of his brother.

    So let Shaoshuai, sun Jingxin is not willing, he wants to avenge his brother, but now the injury, Sun Jing also feel unable to support.

    As Shao Shuai said, if we really want to fight, I''m afraid the best result will be the same, right?

    Shao Shuai looked at Sun Jing and said, "don''t forget, your father murderer hasn''t appeared yet. Just die here. What about your father murderer?"

    "This man, I''ll leave him a breath and let you finish him in person." Shao Shuai promises to Sun Jing.

    Sun Jing hesitated for a while and nodded to Shaoshuai: "OK, please, Shaoshuai, I owe you a favor."

    "No need to be polite, my family." Shao Shuai smiles indifferently.

    The strong man on the other side didn''t seem to know Shao Shuai.

    While Shao Shuai is chatting with Sun Jing, he has slowly recovered.

    His body is very strong, Sun Jing''s harm to him is not great.

    The strong man looked at Shao Shuai and said with a smile, "why, do you want to be a hero? Do you think you can stand up to a finger?"

    "Ding Yi, come back!"

    Shaoge Shuai''s face came down in an instant.

    Three years ago, the contest between Zhuge Qing and Shao Shuai was only a narrow victory.

    Zhugeqing knows Shao Shuai''s strength, not to mention Ding Yigang has fought a vicious battle now. Even in his heyday, he is not Shao Shuai''s opponent at all.

    "Little Lord, give me five minutes to solve this boy."

    As soon as Ding saw that Shao Shuai was young, he didn''t take Shao Shuai seriously.

    Zhuge Qing still wanted to stop, but it was too late.

    Ding Yi has been staring at the knife, but Shao Shuai just smiles.

    Zhuge Qing shook his head and knew that Ding Yi was going to have an accident this time.

    "This fool!"

    After scolding, Zhuge Qing also rushed up quickly, trying to save Ding Yi.

    After all, Ding Yi has been following Zhuge Qing for many years.

    Zhuge Qing had some feelings for him.

    As soon as Ding Yi came to Shao Shuai, Shao Shuai suddenly made a move. He flashed directly to Ding Yi, pressed Ding Yi''s shoulder and held him down.

    "I''m not in the mood to play with you today."

    "So I''ll give you a good time."

    With a crackling sound, Shao Shuai stretched out a palm and patted Ding Yi on the back of his head.

    This slap directly patted Ding Yi on the ground and made a loud bang.

    Ding Yi''s face, hit the ground, immediately out of blood.

    Zhugeqing stopped and suddenly became dull.

    Zhugeqing looked up at Shao Shuai with a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Zhugeqing knows Ding Yi''s strength. With Ding Yi''s strength, he can fight with himself for at least five minutes.

    Even Ding Yi, who was injured, could have seven or eight moves with himself, right?

    But in front of Shao Shuai, he didn''t even have a move. He was shot dead!

    In an instant, Zhuge Qing looked at Shao Shuai, like a monster.

    Shao Shuai looked back at Sun Jing with some guilt: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back. I said I''d take a breath for you. Now... Ah, should I be out of breath? It''s a little too heavy. "

    Shao Shuai really didn''t want to kill the strong man with one second, but Zhuge Qing came, so Shao Shuai suddenly moved his heart to kill him.

    Sun Jing was stunned. After a while, he nodded to Shao Shuai and said, "it''s ok..."

    "it''s OK to avenge my brother."

    Sun Jing complexion complex said: "I hope my brother in heaven, can see this scene."

    Shao Shuai turned his head and looked at zhugeqing: "zhugeqing, is it time to start our duel ahead of time?"

    "You seem to be getting better than you were three years ago." Zhuge Qing looked at Shao Shuai and showed a trace of fear.

    "Yes."

    "Maybe a little bit more than three years ago." Shao Shuai nodded and said.

    Zhugeqing didn''t speak and looked at Shaoshuai for a long time.

    "Why, are you afraid?" Shao Shuai looked at Zhuge Qing and jokingly said, "if you are afraid, give up."

    "Actually, I don''t really want to fight you."

    "Three years ago, did you really think I lost?"

    Looking at Zhuge Qing, Shao Shuai shook his head and said, "in fact, I intentionally lost to you."

    "If I win you, will you let me go?"

    "No, you will become angry and kill me with the help of the people around you."

    "That''s why I deliberately lose to you, make you feel that I am your loser, make you disdain me, and then I can survive.""But it''s ok now. Now I don''t need to be afraid of you."

    Shao Shuai narrowed his eyes and laughed: "why don''t you go with those people behind you?"

    "What did you say?"

    Hearing Shao Shuai''s words, Zhuge Qing''s face was obviously stunned.

    He wondered if he had heard wrong.

    All of you, together?

    Zhuge Qing swallowed his saliva, looked at Shao Shuai and said, "do you know that these people behind me are all martial arts practitioners?"

    "Although they are not as strong as Ding Yi, they are not a little weaker than Ding Yi."

    "You said let''s go up together and hit you alone?"

    Zhugeqing looked at Shaoshuai in disbelief and asked.

    Shao Shuai nodded and said, "if you don''t think it''s enough, you can call some more people. I know there are still people in this room."

    Zhuge Qing shook his head, took a deep breath and said, "Shao Shuai, I haven''t seen you for three years. I don''t know how much your Kung Fu has improved, but your Kung Fu has been practiced to a perfect level."

    "Can you defeat all of us by yourself?"

    Zhuge Qing thought Shao Shuai was arrogant.

    Shao Ge Qing shook his head and said, "I''m not going to beat you all."

    "What do you mean?" Zhuge Qing asked.

    "I mean, I''ll kill you all." Shao Shuai said calmly.

    With these words, all the people behind Zhuge Qing''s face changed.

    In all these years, I haven''t been so arrogant.

    Zhuge''s masters are like clouds. Even in the powerful enemy, they dare not say such arrogant words, right?

    We should not only single out a dozen people, but also kill them all.

    These ten people feel that they have been greatly insulted.

    They walked forward a few steps, looked at Zhuge Qing and said, "young master, let me kill this arrogant boy!"

    "You are not his opponent. Ding Yi died in his hands just now. Didn''t you see that?" Although zhugeqing also felt that Shaoshuai''s arrogance was beyond remedy, zhugeqing still recognized Shaoshuai''s strength.

    "Hum, elder brother Ding Yi is injured. If he is not injured, how can he kill elder brother Ding Yi?"

    "Little Lord, since you don''t agree with brother Ding to go by himself, I''ll go with him." Another said.

    "Two more."

    Zhuge Qing looked at Shao Shuai and said, "let''s go together. Be safe."

    "Four? Young master, do you look down on this boy too much? "

    "Even if it''s you..."

    in the middle of his words, Zhuge Qing suddenly glared at him, and he was too scared to go on.

    It''s true that Zhuge Qing only has four at most.

    Zhuge Qing said coldly, "don''t underestimate him. Three years ago, he almost drew with me."

    "All right."

    After Zhuge Qing finished, four people stood up and walked towards Shao Shuai.

    And Zhuge Qing is holding a folding fan, staring at Shao Shuai.

    Let four servants to deal with Shao Shuai, in fact, Zhuge Qing is not sure, his real killer is himself.

    Zhugeqing is ready for a sneak attack. He is ready to kill Shao Shuai when he is fighting against the four.

    It''s despicable, but it''s my own territory.

    Who dares to make fun of himself afterwards?

    Zhugeqing insidious smile, looking at Shaoshuai said: "when you win my four servants, I personally compete with you."

    Shao Shuai shook his head, his face was very dissatisfied: "zhugeqing, did you not hear what I said? Even if you all go together, it''s not my match. "

    "Only four?"

    Shao Shuai some speechless said: "forget it, I hit with eyes."

    "Why don''t you give them another hand?"

 Chapter 485

    Close your eyes, it''s insulting enough. Do you still have a hand???

    Zhugeqing''s four servants were flushed by Shao Shuai!

    Can you look down on people again?

    Of course, neither the four servants nor Zhuge Qing took Shao Shuai''s words seriously.

    It must be bragging.

    As a result, who knows, Shao Shuai really closed his eyes and put his hand behind his back.

    Nima, really?

    Everyone was shocked. Zhuge Qing pursed her lips and looked at Shao Shuai: "Shao Shuai, what are you playing? Did you bring someone? "

    Zhugeqing didn''t believe that Shao Shuai really had the strength to close his eyes and let one hand pick his four servants.

    Zhuge Qing always felt that Shao Shuai had something to rely on.

    "Behind me, there are only our young master and Sun Jing."

    Shao Shuai light said: "no, there is a person."

    "Who?" Zhuge Qing asked.

    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Anyway, that person won''t interfere."

    Shao Shuai light said: "this you rest assured."

    "Make a mystery!"

    Zhugeqing raised his eyebrows, looked at Shaoshuai and said, "kill him."

    With Zhuge Qing''s order, all the four servants moved.

    No matter how mystical, pretentious or capable Shao Shuai is, it''s the best chance for them to sneak attack at the moment.

    They dare not underestimate Shao Shuai. After all, Ding Yi was slapped to death by Shao Shuai.

    But at the same time, they don''t believe that Shao Shuai can beat them with his eyes closed.

    "To die."

    The fastest person came to Shao Shuai almost instantly.

    Sun Jing took a breath: "Shao Shuai, is he crazy?"

    Sun Jing also felt that Shao Shuai was arrogant and had some rivals.

    Sun Jing clenched his fist and his palms sweated nervously.

    Li Fan didn''t care much.

    Li Fan has seen Shao Shuai fight. In the woods in front of the Qin family''s villa, Shao Shuai alone defeated the four ghosts in Jiangnan...

    in Li Fan''s eyes, these servants are just weak compared with the four ghosts.

    Don''t talk about the four ghosts. Even the Tibetan mastiff can''t compete.

    So Li Fan is not worried at all.

    At this moment, Shao Shuai shot.

    He slapped out and hit the servant directly.

    The servant tried his best to block, but still did not block Shao Shuai.

    A slap, Shao Shuai directly fan it.

    At this moment, not only Li Fan, but everyone was shocked.

    Li Fan knew Shao Shuai was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful.

    Does this slap directly fan a martial arts practitioner?

    Zhugeqing and others were even more shocked.

    There are three other meanings in swallowing.

    However, it is still too late.

    Shao Shuai''s steps, moved forward a few times, and instantly came to the three servants.

    Shao Shuai surrounded the three servants by himself.

    With two sounds, Shao Shuai bumped into them with his shoulder, and then the last one flew with his palm.

    These four servants, under Shao Shuai''s hand, were just like mole ants. They had no room to fight back.

    "Rubbish!"

    Open your eyes, Shao Shuai said disdainfully.

    Zhuge Qing was silly. He glanced at the ground. All his four servants fell to the ground and could not stand up.

    "How did you do it?"

    Zhuge Qing swallowed, his eyes full of fear.

    Originally, he wanted to sneak attack Shao Shuai, but now it seems that, let alone sneak attack, now is to escape, are all problems?

    Zhugeqing couldn''t believe it and said, "how is this possible? Three years ago, you were far from that strong. Are you Shao Shuai? "

    At this moment, Zhuge Qing suspected that Shao Shuai was not Shao Shuai three years ago.

    Shao Shuai smile: "three years ago, I really did not so strong."

    "But in these three years, I have experienced three years of devil training, breaking through my limits again and again."

    "I can have today''s achievement, thanks to my efforts."

    "I''ve suffered a lot in the past three years. No, it should be said that it''s inhuman torture. I''m not like you, the young master of Zhuge family. Should you still treat yourself with dignity?"

    "Even if you are practicing martial arts, you are just looking for famous teachers to guide you, aren''t you? I''m not the same. I''m looking for an opponent who is equal to me. Either I''ll kill him or I''ll be killed by him. I''m training myself on the edge of life and death. "

    "Three years ago, although I intentionally lost to you, so that you can let me go, but at that time our gap was not big, but now, you are no longer my opponent.""Zhugeqing, in fact, I don''t want to fight with you, because you don''t deserve it. You don''t have the qualification."

    "I asked you out just to show you how strong I am."

    Shao Shuai said lightly.

    This time, Shao Shuai didn''t keep his hand. He used his full strength directly.

    If in the past, Shao Shuai was a fool to fight.

    But this time, Shao Shuai used second kill to completely suppress Zhuge Qing''s side.

    It can be said that Shao Shuai''s hand, zhugeqing''s side, all the rest of the dishes.

    After the battle just now, Zhuge Qing knew that Shao Shuai didn''t brag. He really had the strength.

    "Zhugeqing, why don''t you talk?"

    Looking at Zhuge Qing, Shao Shuai raised his eyebrows and laughed: "were you scared by me?"

    Zhuge Qing was really frightened, but how could he admit it.

    Zhugeqing frowned and whistled at the corner of his mouth.

    In an instant, a group of people appeared again in all directions.

    The black crowd surrounded Shao Shuai.

    There are as many as forty or fifty.

    "Shao Shuai, no matter how powerful you are, I don''t believe you can defeat so many of us all at once."

    All of a sudden, Zhuge Qing''s confidence came up again.

    "This time, I won''t let you go again." Zhuge Qing said coldly.

    Shao Shuai nodded and said, "me too."

    "In fact, three years ago, I had a chance to kill you and then escape. But I think if I killed you, you Zhuge family would be crazy and would retaliate against us at all costs. That''s why I let you go."

    "But now... No more."

    Shao Shuai smiles and stares at Zhuge Qing.

    "In fact, no matter how many people you come here, the result is the same." Shao Shuai said.

    "What do you mean?"

    Hearing this, Zhuge Qing suddenly felt something bad in his heart.

    "Don''t you understand the principle of catching the king before catching the thief?"

    "Whether there are 50 or 100 people around you, if there is no one who can stop me, you are my plaything."

    Shao Shuai finish this sentence, Zhuge Qing will find out Shao Shuai''s intention.

    In an instant, Zhuge Qing stepped back. At the same time, he began to let everyone stand in front of him and protect himself.

    However, the speed of Zhuge Qing and these servants is too slow.

    It''s not slow, but in Shao Shuai''s eyes, it''s extremely slow.

    Shao Shuai''s body, like a ghost, rushed directly into the crowd.

    Shao Shuai''s goal is only zhugeqing, and several people who block the way can''t stop Shao Shuai at all.

    Just in an instant, Shao Shuai came to Zhuge Qing.

    Zhuge Qing stabbed Shao Shuai with a folding fan.

    Shao Shuai just smiles and squints at Zhuge Qing.

    Zhuge Qing''s eyes were stunned. There was a silver needle in his folding fan, but the silver needle didn''t pierce Shao Shuai''s clothes.

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "if you can pierce it, do you think you will succeed?"

    Shao Shuai''s body, wearing special clothes, is full of mercury.

    Moreover, his clothes are made of a special material. Ordinary silver needles can''t pierce them at all.

    Shao Shuai wears this suit, not only to exercise himself, but also to be a bulletproof jacket.

    Although it''s not really bulletproof, ordinary swords can''t Pierce. At most, they can''t pierce the coat, but they can''t pierce Shao Shuai''s body.

    Seeing Shao Shuai come to zhugeqing, everyone pours on Shao Shuai.

    And in many people''s hands, there are bright daggers.

    So many people, Sun Jing and Li Fan, once again pinch a cold sweat for Shao Shuai.

    After all, Shao Shuai just practiced martial arts a little hard. He is a man, not a God. How can he fight so many people with his two hands?

    I can''t make it.

    If trapped, Shao Shuai is likely to face some danger.

 Chapter 486

    After all, so many servants are holding knives in their hands.

    But at this time, Shao Shuai directly held Zhuge Qing''s throat and blocked him in front of him.

    All of a sudden, all the servants did not dare to move.

    "Zhugeqing, do you see it?"

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "in fact, for me, killing you is as simple as killing an ant."

    "If you kill me, you can''t run away."

    Zhuge Qing frowned and said, "so many people will swallow you alive."

    "Yes? Why don''t we try? "

    Shao shuaisi is not afraid of the threat, directly increased the strength of the hand.

    Zhuge Qing immediately begged for mercy: "no, No."

    Shao Shuai did not let him go because of Zhuge Qing''s sympathy.

    Shao Shuai raised his foot and directly kicked Zhuge Qing''s wrist.

    With a click, Zhuge Qing''s left leg broke.

    Then, Shao Shuai broke Zhuge Qing''s other leg again.

    At that moment, zhugeqing knelt down on the ground and his legs broke.

    Comminuted fracture!

    All the servants were stunned and did not dare to move.

    Who is zhugeqing?

    This is the young master of Zhuge family.

    The four families have always been above all the forces in the provincial capital.

    Generally speaking, who dares to provoke?

    Even if it''s provoked, who dares to do so?

    But Shao Shuai broke Zhuge''s legs without saying a word.

    How bold is that?

    In addition, Zhuge Qing''s Kung Fu is absolutely the best among the younger generation of Zhuge family.

    But now in the face of Shao Shuai, he is as incompetent as a child.

    Zhugeqing knelt down in front of his servants, with a ferocious face on his face.

    Zhuge Qing''s anger burned in his heart: "Shao Shuai, you want to die!"

    "What are you doing here?"

    Zhuge Qing''s eyes, staring at Li Fan, said: "go and kill the young master of the Li family!"

    "Shao Shuai, don''t you want me to die?"

    "Even if I die, I''ll have to pull a cushion."

    Zhuge Qing said coldly.

    After zhugeqing finished, all the servants looked at each other.

    No one moved.

    After all, their task is to protect zhugeqing.

    Now zhugeqing is in danger. How can they have the heart to kill Li Fan?

    "Are you all deaf? Follow my orders and kill the young master of the Li family. Hurry up."

    "Isn''t one life worth one?"

    Zhuge Qing said coldly: "I''m willing to give up."

    After hearing this, Li Fan was immediately frightened.

    Li Fan immediately took Sun Jing by the arm and asked, "brother sun, where is the exit?"

    Li fan can''t care so much. Li Fan is very clear about Shao Shuai''s ability. He must be able to protect himself.

    However, even if Shao Shuai is more powerful, he can''t save himself.

    This is more than 50 martial arts masters with knives.

    Such a lineup, how can one or two people be able to settle?

    Li Fan instantly counseled, because he was afraid of death.

    Sun Jing glanced around and said, "in front."

    "In front? Can''t you get out of the back? " Li Fan''s face turned pale in an instant.

    The exit is in front. Can you go by yourself?

    Forty or fifty are in the middle.

    Sun Jing shook his head: "there are two statues standing at the entrance of the gate. If you take a closer look at them, they are actually ����, which means this gate. You can only enter but not go out."

    "And that?" Li Fan gave a big scold.

    There is no buttock in it, which means it can''t get in or out.

    In fact, it''s not that he can make money, but that he can keep it.

    "Hurry up!" Zhugeqing yelled again.

    At this time, some servants began to move.

    "Let our young master go, or I will kill your young master too." Said one of the servants.

    This servant seems to have a high position.

    At the same time, he waved his hand. In an instant, five or six servants came to Li Fan.

    At this time, Shao Shuai just gently raised his arm, and six steel balls appeared in his fingers.

    Shao Shuai didn''t say a word. When the six servants arrived at Li Fan, they directly threw out all the steel balls in their hands.

    Five or six steel balls finally fell directly into the heads of the servants.

    Bang bang!

    Five or six people, all on the ground.Li Fan swallowed and was frightened.

    Because these five people fall in front of them.

    Shao Shuai''s hand shocked everyone.

    How terrible is Shao Shuai.

    Six people, so far apart, were killed.

    These servants look at Shao Shuai''s eyes, full of infinite fear.

    Because at the moment, there are five or six steel balls in Shao Shuai''s hands.

    At this moment, who dares to move closer to Li Fan? Isn''t that death?

    Shao Shuai''s face was expressionless, looking at these people: "I ask you, do you want to die, or do you want to live?"

    Although they are also called Zhuge, they are not orthodox Zhuge.

    When they worked for Zhuge family, they would be servants at most.

    A servant is seldom willing to die for his master.

    Shao Shuai light said: "I give you 30 seconds to consider time, want to live, then leave here, if you want to die, can stay."

    "In 30 seconds, I''ll kill you."

    "In time, I will kill all those who stay here." Shao Shuai said, his body was full of murderous spirit.

    And all these servants were scared.

    Not only was Zhuge Qing subdued by Shao Shuai for a second, but his five or six brothers were also killed by Shao Shuai just now.

    This shows that Shao Shuai is probably not bragging, he can do it.

    "Don''t be frightened by him. You can kill you all at the same time. He can''t kill you all!"

    Zhugeqing knelt on the ground and yelled at the servants.

    Shao Shuai smile, two hands, suddenly appeared more than 20 steel balls.

    A brush.

    Shao Shuai beat out all the steel balls.

    Bang bang, just for a moment, more than 20 servants knelt on the ground.

    One of their legs was all hit into the meat by a steel ball.

    "Still doubting?"

    After Shao Shuai proved his strength, he laughed faintly.

    All of a sudden, the servants'' faces were white.

    In particular, the servant who was hit by the steel ball started to run with one leg.

    Because Shao Shuai only gave them 30 seconds to think about, now, more than 20 seconds have passed.

    "I''m sorry, young master."

    "Young Lord, we don''t want to die. We all have wives and children. They still need us."

    All the servants started to leave.

    Most of them were silent, but a few expressed their guilt with Zhuge Qing.

    After all the servants left, Zhuge Qing''s face showed a look of despair.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Zhuge Qing cursed: "they are all white eyed wolves."

    "When I get back to Zhuge''s house, I will kill them all." Zhugeqing frowned and said.

    After seeing all the servants leave, Li Fan is not afraid.

    Li Fan came to Zhuge Qing.

    Looking at zhugeqing, Li Fan asked coldly: "zhugeqing, where is Lu Rui? Where did you hide Lu Rui? "

    "Hum, Li Fan, do you think I''ll tell you?"

    Zhugeqing is not a fool. After a while, there is only one chip left in zhugeqing''s hand, which is Lu Rui.

    If Lu Rui is said to be there, Zhuge Qing will be completely passive.

    "You return Lu Rui to me, I will let Shao Shuai let you go." Li Fan assured zhugeqing.

    "Li Fan, do you think I''m a three-year-old? I''ll take your word for it? "

    "It''s just a bullshit promise. When you save Lu Rui, you will definitely kill me. Even if you don''t, Shao Shuai will."

    Zhuge Qing snorted and said, "Li Fan, if you really want to save Lu Rui, you should let me go."

    "Lu Rui doesn''t have much time to live. He is in a closed space. The oxygen in that space can only last for four hours. If you calculate the time, there will be half an hour at most. Lu Rui, your beloved woman, will suffocate to death."

    Zhugeqing said with a sneer: "so, if you want to save Lu Rui, let me go. When I get to a safe place, I will tell you where Lu Rui is."

    While zhugeqing was talking, the phone in dufei''s pocket rang.

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487 Li Dakang is slapped

    when Li Fan hears the bell, he immediately turns his head and looks at Du Fei, who takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.

    Li Fan ran in a hurry and grabbed the mobile phone back.

    After all, this is my own cell phone.

    Li Fan took a look, but it was his father who called.

    Li Fan quickly pressed the answer button, but heard a familiar female voice.

    "Li Fan, I''m ok."

    Lu Rui''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Hearing this, Li Fan was so excited that his worries were swept away.

    When I answered the phone just now, Li Fan wanted to release zhugeqing and compromise with him.

    Now it seems that...

    Li Fan smiles and says to Lu Rui, "if you''re OK."

    "By the way, who saved you?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "It''s uncle, that''s your father." Lu Rui said: "I was almost suffocated just now. My uncle appeared and took me out."

    "My dad?"

    Li Fan''s mouth grew up in amazement. In this way, the ghost mask he saw just now is really his father?

    "You give my dad the phone." Li Fan said to Lu Rui.

    Li Dakang took Lu Rui''s mobile phone and said, "son, what do you want to say to me?"

    "Dad, why didn''t you tell me when you came?" Li Fan said with some blame.

    "You son of a bitch, don''t you think that the daughter-in-law here has been tied up. Can this father-in-law stand idly by?"

    Li Dakang said: "OK, take zhugeqing out for me."

    "Since Zhuge family dares to touch my daughter-in-law, I will let him know what the price is for touching my daughter-in-law." Li Dakang very domineering said.

    Lu Rui''s face turned red when she heard these words.

    "Uncle, Li Fan and I have broken up. We are no longer friends. Don''t get me wrong."

    Lu Rui said and took off the pendant from her neck: "uncle, this is the jade pendant you gave me last time. I''d better give it back to you."

    "What do you mean? I don''t think the necklace your uncle gave you is from a local stall, is it? I tell you, Ruirui, this is my uncle''s wish. You can''t refuse it. "

    Li Dakang waved his hand and refused: "if you really dislike it, I''ll find you a good one next time, and then I''ll change it with you. You should wear it first."

    "Uncle, don''t lie to me. I''ve asked experts to identify your pendant. It''s Imperial Green. Its market value is at least 50 million, and it belongs to the collection. Its real price is far more than the market value."

    Lu Rui pursed her lips and said, "this gift is too expensive."

    "What kind of experts? They are full of nonsense. Their words are not believable. They are all fooling you." Li Dakang shakes his head and still refuses to admit it.

    At this time, Lu Rui took out a card from her pocket.

    "This is the appraisal book. I didn''t believe it at first, but I found several places and identified them. It''s really the imperial green jade pendant, and the appearance belongs to the top type. The Imperial Green of this kind of appearance can only be found in the hands of collectors."

    "I''m afraid they gave me 300000 yuan to keep in the museum for a month, but I wanted to give it to them for a swap."

    Lu Rui looked at Li Dakang and said, "uncle, you''d better take it back."

    Li Dakang''s sad face lit a cigarette for himself. He knew that he couldn''t hide it.

    These dog day experts, Li Dakang, scolded these people in his heart.

    After smoking these cigarettes, Li Dakang looked at Lu Rui and asked, "Rui Rui, what did you say just now? Did you say this pendant is Imperial Green?"

    After taking the certificate, Li Dakang looked left and right, and then pretended to be very excited.

    "It can''t be true, can it? Ruirui, we''ve made a fortune. I bought this pendant from the stall for more than ten yuan. I didn''t expect it to be emperor green. Tut Tut, I''m so lucky. "

    "But uncle has his own set of principles. No matter how precious the things he sends out, he can''t take them back."

    Li Dakang said, suddenly raised his face and looked at Lu Rui: "if you insist on giving it back, you will hit me in the face."

    "But... It''s too expensive for me." Lu Rui pushes the pendant towards Li Dakang again.

    With a slap, Li Dakang slapped himself in the face.

    "Hit me in the face, don''t you?"

    Li Dakang said, and according to his face, another slap: "Ruirui, you want to hit me in the face, right?"

    After Li Dakang smoked himself several times in a row, Lu Rui quickly took back the handle and the pendant at the same time.

    "Uncle, don''t fight. I won''t give it back to you." Lu Rui looks at the palm print on Li Dakang''s face. She is scared and distressed.This pa pa pa sound, does it hurt.

    Lu Rui did not expect that Li Dakang''s temper was so twisted, which was more twisted than Li Fan.

    Li Dakang slapped himself again and said to Lu Rui, "then you should wear it on your neck. After wearing it, I won''t smoke myself."

    "OOo." Lu Rui quickly put the Imperial Green pendant on his neck, dare not take it down.

    Li Dakang stopped smoking himself, and then a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Well, it hurts."

    After a few seconds, Li Dakang said to himself.

    On the other side.

    After Li Fan hung up, a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Who is calling you?" After looking at Li Fan''s face, Zhuge Qing frowned and worried.

    Before Li Fan answered the phone just now, his face was full of worry.

    But now, Li Fan''s face is incomparably relaxed and happy, and his mouth is still smiling.

    With Li Fan''s smile, Zhuge Qing immediately became nervous.

    "Isn''t..."

    Zhuge Qing widened her eyes, looked at Li Fan strangely and asked, "that phone call just now was made by Lu Rui?"

    "No

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "it''s my father."

    "What are you laughing at? I tell you, Lu Rui can last more than 20 minutes at most. You''d better let me go and let me find a safe place as soon as possible. Otherwise, Lu Rui will die. " Zhugeqing coldly threatened.

    "Is it?"

    Li Fan laughed: "zhugeqing, your legs are useless, even if you let go, can you walk?"

    "Forget it, let''s get you out of here." Li Fan said.

    "Give me two sticks and I can go out myself." Zhugeqing said.

    "Forget it." Li Fan shook his head.

    "You don''t want to save your girlfriend?" Zhuge Qing was cold.

    "I forgot to tell you just now. Although my father called, Lu Rui had been saved by my father." Li Fan laughed and said, "so, zhugeqing, you don''t have any chips to threaten me now."

    "What? How can it be? I hide him so hidden that no one can find him except our Zhuge family. " Zhugeqing can''t believe it.

    "You lied to me, you must have lied to me." Zhuge Qing said like he was crazy.

    "All right."

    Since zhugeqing didn''t believe it, Li Fan had to prove it to him. Li Fan called Li Dakang and said, "Dad, let Lu Rui have a word."

    "Hello, Li Fan, what do you want me to say?" Lu Rui asked.

    Lu Rui a word, Zhuge Qing''s face, immediately green up.

    "How can it be? How can it be? How can Rocha know the secret way of our Zhuge family? " Zhugeqing said with an iron face.

    Li Fan hung up, looked at zhugeqing and said, "I can''t answer this question. When you see my father later, ask him by yourself."

    "Shao Shuai, take him out."

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and said.

    Shao Shuai nods, grabs Zhuge Qing''s collar and drags it out.

    "Sun Jing, go out first."

    After Shaoshuai went out, Li Fan nodded to Sun Jing.

    Sun Jing hesitated: "young master, yourself..."

    "don''t worry, I have no problem myself."

    Li Fan looked at Du Fei on the ground and said, "he is not my opponent."

    "Well, I''ll go out first. Be careful, young master. I''ll be at the door and call me if I have something to do." Sun Jing said uneasily.

 Chapter 488

    Now only Du Fei and Li fan are left.

    For the sake of caution, Li Fan still secretly put the lipstick gun in his sleeve.

    If Du Fei tries his best, Li Fan will shoot him.

    Du Fei holds his mother''s body and looks up at Li Fan.

    "Kill me."

    Du Fei''s voice was very flat and desperate.

    Du Fei didn''t ask for mercy and didn''t mean to resist.

    He seemed to be dying.

    There was no fear in his face.

    Li Fan calmly looked at his old enemy, nodded: "this time, I will not let you go, because I told you in the car, Lu Rui is my bottom line, you touched my bottom line, I must kill you."

    Du Fei nodded: "you should kill me, I will not hate you."

    "But before you die, can you promise me one thing?" Du Fei looked up at Li Fan and asked in a praying tone.

    Li Fan took a deep breath and hesitated.

    In fact, Li Fan and Du Fei have been fighting for three years. Most of the time, Li Fan is bearing the brunt of humiliation.

    It was not until his father slowly returned that Li Fan began to pull back the situation.

    Du Fei not only robbed Xia Lu from Li Fan, but also made Li Fan lose face with his classmates again and again, making him a clown for three years.

    Therefore, Li Fan always has a hatred for Du Fei.

    Until now, the hatred has not dissipated.

    Li Fan didn''t want to agree, but looking at Du Fei''s pity, he couldn''t help nodding his head and said, "go ahead, I''ll see what happened first."

    Du Fei said with hatred: "help me kill zhugeqing."

    "Good."

    Li Fan nodded and agreed.

    Even if Du Fei doesn''t say, zhugeqing, Li Fan won''t let him off lightly.

    "And take care of Charlotte for me."

    Du Fei said, his face suddenly sank: "in fact, I want to revenge you, and then take Xia Lu away."

    "ZHUGE Qing said that as long as he can help him bring you to him, he will take me 10 million, and help me arrange a new identity and help me leave."

    Said, Du Fei smile: "I think, he should be lying to me?"

    "He is so insidious, how can he let me go?"

    "It was foolish of me to believe him."

    Du Fei raised his head and looked at Li Fan: "I know you hate Xia Lu, but she..."

    "don''t explain it for her." Li Fan interrupted Du Fei: "I have eyes and my own heart. I can feel what kind of girl Xia Lu is."

    "She is material, but in this society, who is not material?" Du Fei gave a dry smile.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "she''s right. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be poor."

    "If I''m not poor, she won''t leave me, run with you, and trample on my dignity with you." Li Fan sneered: "it''s all my fault, right?"

    "You still hate us in your heart." Du Fei recognized Li Fan''s words.

    Li Fan sneered: "why, shouldn''t I hate it? Or should I not hate it? "

    "You just hate me. There''s no need to hate Xia Lu. In fact, Xia Lu likes you. Everything is my trick. It''s me who let Xia Lu misunderstand you again and again. I''m disappointed in you. It''s me who obstructed her. When I caught up with Xia Lu, she still had you in her heart."

    "Once, you washed clothes for a girl. There were 500 yuan in the clothes. Do you remember? In fact, the girl was asked by Xia Lu. The 500 yuan was put in by Xia Lu. She thought you would take the money secretly. After all, you couldn''t even eat at that time, but unexpectedly, you sent the money back. "

    "This is also the reason why I arrange Gao Sheng to target you. If Xia Lu has no you in her heart, I don''t care to deal with you at all."

    "I always feel that you are the stain in my life. My girlfriend once liked such a rubbish as you. Every time I think about it, I feel sick."

    Li Fan this time ha ha a smile: "these I do not blame you."

    "Although Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng often insult me in the dormitory, they give me enough reward every time they insult me. You help me in disguise. As for Xia Lu, if you rob her, you rob her. At that time, I didn''t want to pester her, as long as you treat her well."

    "Duffy, you''ve done me a lot of harm in secret. You almost want to kill me. Do you think I don''t know?"

    "Once, when I was working in KTV, I offended a client. That client was arranged by you."

    Li Fan said, Du Fei''s face, then changed.

    "How do you know?" Du Fei was surprised.

    "Hard to guess? He bumped into it on purpose, and the KTV, backstage is not small, ordinary guests, who dares to make trouble there? He not only made trouble, but also bit me. He insisted on dismissing me. Afterwards, he found two gangsters to beat me. ""I can''t even take out the medical expenses. It''s Zhou Yang who helped me."

    "Your heart is too dark, I have been so miserable, why don''t you let me go?"

    "Xia Lu is all yours. Why kill me?"

    "At that time, I had nothing. Why did I press step by step?"

    "Even if I''m looking for a job, you have to stop me..."

    Li Fan said, picking up a knife from the ground and stabbing it directly into Du Fei''s stomach.

    Du Fei didn''t resist. Instead, he was free.

    Du Fei smiles and says, "I''m sorry, Li Fan."

    "A word of sorry is not enough."

    Li Fan said coldly: "you don''t know how much you hurt me."

    "Otherwise, if Zhou Yang helps me, I may not be able to live."

    Because of Du Fei, Li Fan suffered the despair of life.

    "You can''t empathize with me at all." Li Fan said, took out the knife, again toward Du Fei''s stomach, inserted a knife.

    "I''m sorry." Du Fei said again.

    Li Fan shook his head, eyes red said: "I still can''t forgive you."

    "Can''t you kill me?" Du Fei looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "No

    Li Fan said indifferently: "I can''t forgive you all my life."

    "I wanted to cut you to pieces, to make you suffer all kinds of torture, I never wanted to let you die so easily."

    Li Fan Light said: "so kill you, I have been very kind."

    "You trip me again and again, including Mu Xiaobai''s stabbing me. You also told me, including Li long. If it wasn''t for you, li long would not have died, and your cousin Yu Teng, ha ha, Du Fei. In fact, you''ve hurt a lot of people, you know?" Li Fan said.

    Du Fei''s face changed: "I didn''t mean to harm them, I just didn''t know your identity. If I had known..."

    If I had known, Yu Teng and Li long would not have died.

    Li Fan drew out his knife and stood up.

    Blood came out of Duffy''s body.

    The blood flow is very fast, Du Fei''s face, also very painful.

    "I''m sorry for what she did. I''m sorry for what she did."

    "Please, now in this world, the only person alive that I can''t let go is her."

    "Don''t tell her I''m dead. If she asks about you, tell her my mother took me out of the provincial capital."

    Du Fei took out a letter from his arms and put it on the ground.

    At this time, Du Fei''s face was pale, and he had little strength.

    "She is not in good health. She called me twice, but after that, she didn''t have a good rest. She went to school the next day, so every time it was rainy and cloudy, she often had a backache. I found an old Chinese medicine doctor for her. Please remember the telephone number."

    "At that time, you give this number to Xia Lu, and let Xia Lu take care of her body with the old Chinese medicine doctor."

    "I''m sorry for Xia Lu. I said I would give her a family and marry her. I...

    Du Fei bit his teeth and took a breath of air.

    "Forget it, Li Fan. I''m sorry for that. It doesn''t matter whether you forgive me or you can''t forgive me."

    With his last strength, Du Fei knelt down and kowtowed to Li Fan: "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 489

    Du Fei''s head didn''t lift up.

    A pool of blood, wet Duffy around.

    Duffy just died.

    Li Fan''s heart, and not as happy as imagined.

    Even Li Fan didn''t feel any pleasure in his heart.

    Perhaps because of Du Fei''s last confession, he apologized and even knelt down at the last moment of his life.

    Without coercion and coercion, Du Fei is just expressing his final apology.

    Li Fan felt Du Fei''s sincere apology and finally felt a little more comfort in his heart.

    Seriously, for a moment, Li Fan really wanted to let Du Fei go.

    All his parents died in his own hands, which was too cruel for Du Fei.

    Although Du Fei is not a good man, he should not be treated like this.

    Li Fan shook his head and said to the dead Du Fei, "OK, I forgive you."

    Suddenly, Li Fan felt relieved.

    Li Fan shouts out Sun Jing.

    Sun Jing ran in and looked at Du Fei''s body. His face was calm and he said, "young master, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Li Fan nodded his head, agreed and said to Sun Jing: "take the body of Du Fei and his mother out."

    "Why do you carry this? Just leave it here. I''ll bring some gasoline in and burn it here." Sun Jing frowned and said.

    Besides Duffy and his mother, there are many bodies here.

    Sun Jing wants to get rid of it together.

    But Li Fan shook his head and said, "carry them out."

    "I carry Duffy, you carry his mother." Li Fan insisted.

    "Young master, why? This boy has no friendship with us. On the contrary, this boy is responsible for all this. He deserves to die here. " Sun Jing said.

    "His mother is innocent, but for us, her mother would not have died." Li Fan said with some remorse.

    Although dufei should die, his mother should not.

    "Young master, I''ll do this kind of rough work. After all, it''s unlucky to carry a dead body at night."

    In desperation, Sun Jing had no choice but to pick up Du Fei and his mother.

    Sun Jing carries two corpses on his back at the same time, but his pace is not flustered at all.

    When he came to the door, Li Fan saw Shao Shuai and Zhuge Qing.

    Two people are also standing outside waiting for Li Fan.

    Looking at Du Fei was killed, Zhuge Qing said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect you to be very cruel."

    "I always thought you were just a waste. I didn''t expect you to kill people."

    Zhuge Qing''s mouth grinned coldly. Before, he inquired about Li Fan.

    Before that, Zhuge Qing knew that Li Fan had never killed anyone.

    "Is this your first time to kill? How do you feel? Are you nervous or afraid? "

    Zhuge Qing said with a tone of ridicule: "do you tremble when you kill Du Fei?"

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. Li Fan didn''t say anything about what Zhuge Qing said.

    When Li Fan killed Du Fei, he was very straightforward, just like an old hand who had killed many people.

    "Let''s go." Li Fan said lightly.

    "It''s like this when I kill people for the first time. I get used to it. When I kill people for the first time, I had nightmares for several nights. I believe you will, too."

    "Congratulations, you''ve finally become a murderer."

    "Li Fan, killing people will be addictive. In the future, like your father, you will become a murderer."

    Along the way, Zhuge Qing kept saying.

    Li Fan couldn''t help but stop and frown: "Shao Shuai, give him a few slaps and shut him up."

    "Well, I''m tired of hearing that, too."

    Shao Shuai nodded and slapped Zhuge Qing in the face.

    Zhugeqing''s face was covered with blood, but his mouth was still Baba said: "ha ha, if you have the ability, cut off my tongue."

    "You just want me to shut up with a few slaps. Don''t you look down on me?"

    Zhugeqing said unconvinced.

    Li Fan nodded, took out a knife from his arms and gave it to Shao Shuai: "I''ve never heard such a cheap request."

    "Shao Shuai, as he wishes, cut off his tongue."

    Li Fan said without expression.

    At this time, Li Fan''s body, with a kind of killing decisive ruthless strength.

    Maybe it has something to do with killing someone just now.

    See Shao Shuai took the knife that moment, Zhuge Qing immediately counselled.

    "I''m just joking. Why are you so serious? I''ll shut up. I''ll shut up, OK?" When Zhuge Qing finished, he immediately closed his mouth tightly.

    Shao Shuai took a look at Li Fan. Li Fan shook his head and said, "since he has accepted counseling, let''s keep his tongue for the time being."Zhugeqing saw Li Fan''s eyes, and finally had a trace of fear.

    When he came to the car, Sun Jing put Du Fei and his mother into the rear compartment.

    Then he poured some gas and walked back.

    He''s going to take care of the yard.

    After all, there are so many bodies in it. If we don''t deal with them, it will cause trouble.

    For a while, Li Fan couldn''t wait to see Lu Rui.

    Lu Rui saw Li Fan and got out of the car immediately.

    "Lu Rui."

    Li Fan rushed up, a few seconds came to Lu Rui, looked up and down.

    Li Fan pursed his lips and said, "are you ok? They didn''t hurt you, did they? "

    "I''m fine. They just locked me in a wood, just like a coffin. It''s totally closed inside. I thought I was going to die. I''ll never see you again. Fortunately, my uncle saved me at the last moment. " Lu Rui said in a soft voice.

    "Lu Rui, what did you just say?"

    Li Fan''s heart, suddenly excited up: "you just mean this is not, the last thing in your mind, is me!"

    Li Fan suddenly became very excited. What Lu Rui wanted before she died was to see herself.

    Lu Rui''s face, brush suddenly red, after all, all broke up, Lu Rui quickly explained: "I don''t mean that."

    "What do you mean, then?"

    Li Fan was bold and seized Lu Rui''s hand and said, "Lu Rui, just admit it. I know you have me in your heart."

    "I have you in my heart, otherwise we can make up. Last time I was wrong, I apologize to you. I''m sorry."

    "I''ve also reflected on myself. I shouldn''t misunderstand you. In fact, you also have your troubles. I should understand you and trust you, instead of being so angry and doing something to hurt you."

    Li Fan looks at Lu Rui and apologizes sincerely.

    In fact, Li Fan didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. He got angry and proved that he cared about Lu Rui in his heart.

    The reason why Li Fan thinks he has done something wrong is that Lu Rui explains to him and apologizes to him, but he doesn''t forgive Lu Rui.

    Lu Rui felt his hands sticky.

    "Li Fan, how can you have so much blood on your hands? Are you hurt?" Lu Rui asked anxiously.

    Li Fan shook his head: "this blood is not mine, it''s dufei''s."

    "Dufei?" Lu Rui asked confusedly.

    "Yes, Duffy, don''t you know? This plan of kidnapping you is all planned by Du Fei. By the way, how did you get cheated by him? " Li Fan asked.

    "It was my sister who sent me a message and asked me to come out. As soon as I came out, I was taken into a car. As soon as I got on the car, I was knocked unconscious. Then when I woke up, I found myself in an airtight wooden box, which looked like a coffin."

    "I was really scared at that time."

    "So you think of me, don''t you?" Li Fan asked.

    Lu Rui hesitated and nodded: "yes, I didn''t know what was going on in my mind at that time. All of a sudden, it was you."

    "Let''s make up."

    Li Fan clenched Lu Rui''s hand and asked nervously.

    "Let me think about it." Lu Rui still hesitated.

    At this time, Li Dakang came out of the car: "Ruirui, what else do you think about? Look at this smelly boy. When he heard that you were in danger, he came here in the middle of the night to save you."

    "This kid just almost died in it." Li Dakang winked at Li Fan secretly.

    Li Fan immediately nodded and said: "yes, I had a duel with Du Fei just now, and I almost lost. But when I think of you, Lu Rui, I suddenly feel full of strength, and then I killed Du Fei."

    "You killed?" Hearing this, Lu Rui''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 490

    Li Fan did not hide from Lu Rui, nodded and said frankly: "well, I killed Du Fei."

    "You see, you see, Ruirui, this smelly boy killed people for you. If you don''t make up with this boy again, it won''t make sense." Li Dakang came up and said.

    Lu Rui looked at Li Fan with some worry: "do you want to run?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. No one saw me kill." Li Fan shook his head and said.

    "Besides, no one called the police. No one knew that I killed people. Why should I run away?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    At this moment, Li Fan felt a little funny.

    Yes, once upon a time, Li Fan was as simple as Lu Rui. He thought that if he killed someone, he would run away. If he didn''t run away, he would be arrested by the police and shot.

    But now, Li Fan has seen a different side of this society.

    Li Fan has a different understanding of this society.

    People like Shao Shuai don''t know how many homicide cases there are in their hands, but isn''t he nothing?

    Just don''t kill in broad daylight.

    Like Li Fan, when he killed, no one saw him.

    And Sun Jing destroyed all the evidence. As long as Li Fan didn''t turn himself in or say anything, who could prove that Li Fan killed someone?

    Li Dakang gives Li Fan a squeeze, meaning to let Li Fan go further.

    But now Li Fan doesn''t know how to continue.

    Hand in hand, what should we do next?

    A hug or a kiss?

    Li Fan to Lu Rui, or maintain that respect, as long as Lu Rui is not willing, Li Fan will never force chaos.

    "Lu Rui, if you still refuse to forgive me, then I can only kneel down and knock two for you." Li Fan said, bent down, ready to kneel down for Lu Rui.

    Lu Rui was so scared that she immediately grabbed Li Fan''s arm and said, "don''t kneel. So many people are watching. Uncle is still there. What are you doing?"

    "Well, well, I forgive you. Let''s make up." Lu Rui no longer hesitated, but nodded and agreed.

    Li Fan''s heart was so happy that he was pressed on his shoulder by Li Dakang when he was about to get up.

    With a plop, Li Fan knelt down to Lu Rui.

    Cough, cough.

    Li Dakang coughed and slipped a small box into Li Fan''s hand.

    "Son of a bitch, are you going to propose? Is this ring ready? If you propose, you can''t do without a ring. " Li Dakang looked at Li Fan and said.

    Propose?

    Li Fan muttered, he and Lu Rui love just talked about a few days, direct proposal? That''s too fast, isn''t it?

    What''s more, I just went to college now, and my marriage is far away from me.

    Li Fan did not intend to propose to Lu Rui.

    But Li Fan is not a fool. His father forced him to propose to Lu Rui.

    And he knelt down. If he didn''t propose, he would be embarrassed.

    It''s like a duck on the shelf. Li Fanzhen has no way to help his father.

    Li Fan had no choice but to squeeze out a smiling face and open the small box. In the small box, there was a diamond ring.

    That diamond ring is the size of a pebble.

    Li Fan held the diamond ring high on his head, then looked at Lu Rui sincerely: "Lu Rui, please marry me."

    "We... We just made up."

    Lu Rui also felt that it was too fast, so she politely refused and said, "can you wait a moment for the proposal? We haven''t graduated yet. We''ll wait until we graduate. "

    "Let''s fall in love first. If we are still together before graduation, I will promise you, OK, Li Fan?" Lu Rui said carefully.

    In her heart, Lu Rui loves Li Fan. To be fair, her inner world wants to agree.

    Even when Lu Rui saw Li Fan''s proposal, she was full of excitement.

    But, I haven''t graduated yet, and it''s a big thing to propose, so I have to tell my family.

    In a word, Lu Rui has many worries in her heart.

    "OK... Then..."

    just as Li Fan was about to get up and was ready to give up, Li Dakang put his hand on Li Fan''s shoulder and held him down again.

    "I remember a great man once said that if you don''t fall in love for the purpose of marriage, you are all playing hooligans. Uncle doesn''t want his son to be a hooligan. So, since you are going to fall in love, you should take marriage as the purpose. Marriage is a matter of time."

    "Besides, this smelly boy even bought a diamond ring. Ruirui, if you don''t agree, won''t you let him down? Do you think so? "

    "If you don''t take it, I think the boy will have to go back to bed and cry all night.""A few days ago, I was still curious about how this boy came home with a face. It was like losing money. When he went back to his bedroom, he secretly cried. It turned out that you two broke up."

    "Uncle is from here. It''s normal for young lovers to quarrel when they fall in love, but they can''t just break up, you know?"

    "All right, Ruirui, give uncle a face and take the diamond ring first." Li Dakang said.

    Lu Rui''s face is still a little embarrassed.

    "Uncle, is this diamond ring a little too big?" Lu Rui frowned slightly.

    "Big? If I don''t look carefully, I can''t see the diamond on the ring. It seems that the pocket money I give this boy is too little, otherwise he can''t buy such a small one for you. Don''t be too small. When you get married, I''ll let this boy change it for you. "

    "It happens that our family has a mine in South Africa, a diamond mine."

    Li Dakang said with a smile.

    Don''t say that Lu Rui doesn''t believe it. Even Li Fan doesn''t believe it.

    My father is too good at blowing. Blow again, the whole earth is his.

    Li Fan white his father a look: "Dad, in front of outsiders, can you be more serious."

    "Stinky boy, who is not serious?" Facing Li Fan''s ass, Li Dakang directly kicked it.

    "Here, Ruirui, I''ll put it on for you."

    Li Dakang took out the diamond ring from the small box and put it on Lu Rui directly, regardless of whether Lu Rui agreed or not.

    "Dad, shouldn''t I come here?" Li Fan some displeased said.

    "It''s the same for everyone. The point is that Ruirui has agreed to your proposal." Li Dakang began to laugh.

    "I... I haven''t said yes."

    Lu Rui complexion said: "this kind of thing, I have to tell my father."

    "It''s a time of free love. Our elders can''t interfere." Li Dakang said with a straight face.

    Li Fan suddenly found that his father was too shameless.

    It''s the older generation''s non-interference. It''s all planned by you in advance!

    Li Fan patted the soil on his knee and stood up from the ground. Then he looked at Lu Rui and said, "this diamond ring is on your hand. It''s just right."

    "When did you buy the diamond ring?" Lu Rui looks at Li Fan, his eyes can not hide the color of joy.

    When Lu Rui asked, Li Fan felt guilty: "this..."

    "this smelly boy must have bought it for a long time." Li Dakang lied for Li Fan.

    Lu Rui looks at Li Fan and wants to kiss him, but Li Dakang is in front of him. Lu Rui is a little embarrassed.

    Li Dakang''s character, like a human spirit, immediately found Lu Rui blushing.

    Like a mind reader, Li Dakang read Lu Rui''s mind, then coughed and said, "Rui Rui, when I watch TV, this woman will express her consent to propose."

    "I''ve turned my back. Please show it to my smelly boy."

    Li Dakang said, turned his back and said to Shao Shuai and Sun Jing, "you two have to carry it quickly."

    After everyone turned his back, Li Fan took a step forward and came to Lu Rui.

    Lu Rui''s face is still hot.

    "It''s not the first time. I''m still nervous." Li Fan made fun of Lu Rui.

    Last kiss, but break up.

    This time, it was reconciliation and proposal.

    This time the mood, can be very different, whether Lu Rui or Li Fan, the heart is very happy.

    Lu Rui closed her eyes and put her face on Li Fan.

    "Silly boy, the girl closed her eyes and asked you to kiss her." Li Dakang turned his head and glared at Li Fan: "hurry up."

 Chapter 491

    Li Fan speechless, white his father, said: "Dad, don''t you say don''t look?"

    Hearing Li Dakang''s voice, Lu Rui quickly opened her eyes and blushed.

    "Uncle..."

    as soon as Lu Rui was about to speak, Li Dakang immediately turned his head and said, "OK, I won''t see it, I won''t see it."

    With that, Li Dakang took a few steps forward and came to zhugeqing.

    At this time zhugeqing, legs waste, can only squat on the ground.

    "I''m not qualified to see it. Close your eyes for me, too." Staring at zhugeqing, Li Dakang said.

    Zhuge Qing pursed her lips and turned her head immediately.

    This is the first time that zhugeqing saw the true face of Luocha. To be honest, in the past, zhugeqing always thought that Luocha was a great person, but just now, zhugeqing thought that Luocha was also a mortal.

    "Forget it, don''t kiss. So many people are here."

    Lu Rui took a look at Li Dakang''s side, but he was still a little worried: "we''d better look for opportunities."

    "What a chance."

    Li Fan indifferent said: "they see also how, we are not cheating, we are aboveboard, who are not afraid of HA."

    With that, Li Fan grabs Lu Rui''s back neck and kisses her.

    Lu Rui stares big eyes, obviously some didn''t expect.

    Lu Rui appears very nervous, but after a while, he relaxes and caters to Li Fan wholeheartedly.

    About a minute later, Lu Rui pushed Li Fan away.

    It''s the longest kiss they''ve ever had.

    Last time, but separation, Li Fan did not feel good.

    This is an addiction.

    Li Fan and Lu Rui got on the bus and sat in the co driver''s seat.

    "Where are we going next?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai in the driver''s seat and asked.

    "Go to Zhuge''s house." Shao Shuai said lightly.

    "Have you found the specific location of Zhuge''s family?" Li Fan asked.

    The home of the four families has always been mysterious.

    And the most mysterious is Zhuge family.

    It is said that Zhuge family is the descendant of Zhuge Liang. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But Zhuge family has a high attainments in the field of eight diagrams.

    Just like XIAOLINZI, he has been a driver for Zhuge for so long, and he has been in Zhuge''s house for several years. So far, I don''t know how Zhuge''s house can get in.

    XIAOLINZI only knew that Zhuge family was in a mountain.

    "Sun Jing knows." Shao Shuai said.

    "Sun Jing? How did he know? " Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Before, Mr. Sun once took Sun Jing to a cave, which is actually the home of Zhuge family." Shao Shuai said and started the car.

    The car in front is driven by Li Dakang. Sun Jing sits in the co driver''s seat while zhugeqing is tied up.

    It took about half an hour.

    Li Fan and others came to the foot of a mountain.

    "Is this the hiding place of Zhuge family?" After getting off, Li Fan looked at the humble hill and asked.

    Sun Jing nodded: "I''m not sure, but at the beginning my father brought me to this place."

    "The boss said that this is the hiding place of Zhuge family, but I came here so many times when I was a child, and I didn''t see anyone."

    "Have you ever seen a beast?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "No, not even a rabbit." Sun Jing shook his head.

    "That''s right. If you look at this mountain, it has been deserted for many years. There is not even a village around it. Since there is no one, there must be wild animals coming to live. It''s like wolf mountain, where there are wolves, but there is no sound here." Shao Shuai listened for a while, only to hear a few birds.

    Lu Rui grabbed Li Fan''s arm and asked with some fear: "Li Fan, what are we doing here?"

    This evening, the weather is so cold, not to mention, the key to this desolate place, Lu Rui a little afraid.

    Li Fan didn''t know. At this time, Li Dakang got off the bus.

    "If the Zhuge family dares to touch my daughter-in-law, I will not forgive them lightly."

    Li Dakang said with a gloomy face.

    If Li Dakang didn''t save Lu Rui in time, Lu Rui might have died.

    Therefore, besides Li Dakang, Li Fan also hates Zhuge family.

    However, with these people, they directly broke into Zhuge''s headquarters. Is there a small number?

    Monkey, Linglong, bearded and others?

    Li Fan some confidence insufficiency said: "Daddy, do you want to make a phone call, shouts some people to come over?"

    "No, it''s so late. Everyone is sleeping. Why bother them?" Li Dakang shook his head.

    "Then we can have another day, just the four men, break into Zhuge family..." Li Fan was a little worried. After all, Li Fan had heard about the mystery of the four families.It''s said that the four families all have experts. That''s why they can stand up.

    Just like this, Li Fan was really afraid of capsizing in the sewer.

    "Shao Shuai is enough." Li Dakang took a look at Shao Shuai and said with confidence.

    Shao Shuai''s face is also full of indifference.

    But Zhuge Qing, after being untied the rope, gave a cold smile: "it''s ridiculous, when there is no one in our Zhuge family, isn''t it?"

    This words, Li Dakang face is full of smile: "it seems that we did not find the wrong place."

    Before, Li Dakang was just guessing, but through Zhuge Qing''s words, it can be basically determined.

    "Let''s go."

    Shao Shuai carries Zhuge Qing, and Li Fan holds Lu Rui in his arms. Lu Rui doesn''t resist either. Then, under the leadership of Sun Jing, everyone goes to Zhuge''s home.

    "Boss, my dad only took me to three caves."

    "But these three caves are all dead ends. If people go in, they will be trapped in them all their lives."

    Sun Jing remembers clearly that many of the three caves were blocked by rocks weighing over a thousand pounds.

    And it''s too deep to see the bottom. Even if it comes to the end, it''s impossible to find the way out.

    When Sun Jing was a child, he cried several times in it.

    Fortunately, in the end, sun appeared in time and rescued him.

    Now there are four passages in front of Li Fan. At the entrance of each passage, there are four vivid animals, namely green dragon, Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger.

    "Then go. You haven''t been in that one." Li Dakang said.

    Sun Jing pointed to Qinglong and said, "I haven''t been in the secret road of Qinglong. I always want to go in. But my father told me that once I go in, I will die in it. Even he can''t save me."

    "So he made me swear not to step in here for the rest of my life." Sun Jing some embarrassed said.

    "That''s because he''s afraid that you''ll take revenge on Zhuge family. With your strength, finding Zhuge family is tantamount to suicidal. But now it''s different. You have us." Li Dakang patted Sun Jing on the shoulder and said, "let''s go in together."

    Sun Jing still hesitated. Li Dakang added: "how, is it an oath or your blood feud?"

    "Blood feud." Sun Jing finished, then walked into the Green Dragon Cave.

    And the corner of Zhuge Qing''s mouth sneered again.

    "Come on, since you have to die, I''ll help you."

    "Don''t you want to enter Zhuge''s house? I''ll just take you in. "

    Zhuge Qing raised his lips, looked at Sun Jing and asked, "your name is Sun Jing, isn''t it?"

    "Yes." Sun Jing nodded.

    "You say you''ve been in three other tunnels before, haven''t you?" Zhugeqing continued.

    "Yes." Sun Jing nodded again.

    "Ha ha, do you know that except for my grandfather and my grandfather, no one in the world can enter the other three secret passages and come out alive?"

    When zhugeqing finished, Sun Jing was stunned: "how can my father get in and out freely?"

    "If you didn''t lie, your father should be my great grandfather, Zhuge CE. He''s not your father at all. Your father has long been killed by our Zhuge family."

    "I heard that my grandfather planned the murder of the sun family."

    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that the father who raised you was your father''s enemy."

    "Ha ha ha."

    With that, Zhuge Qing burst out laughing.

 Chapter 492

    "What are you talking about?" Sun Jing took a step, came to zhugeqing and slapped him directly.

    "I''m talking nonsense?"

    A slap is nothing to Zhuge Qing. He laughs more wildly.

    "Is that bullshit? Don''t you count it in your heart? You are such an adult, you should have the ability to think, right? How old is my grandfather older than you? You must have never met your mother, have you? And do you have any relatives? What auntie, Auntie or something? Has my grandfather ever brought you one? " Zhugeqing asked with a sneer.

    Hearing these words, Sun Jing choked.

    Although Sun told Sun Jing that his mother was very difficult to deal with when he was born, Sun Jing never saw his mother''s spiritual throne.

    This own mother died, every new year, as a son of him, always want to worship it?

    Also, as Zhuge Qing said, those aunts, aunts, Sun Jing from small to large, really have not seen one.

    Is it true that what Zhuge Qing said just now?

    Sun Jing suddenly became suspicious.

    "I don''t believe it. You''re Farting!" After a while, Sun Jing yelled at Zhuge Qing.

    Sun Jing thinks that old sun is too kind to himself. How can he be his father''s murderer?

    If, as Zhuge Qing said, it was sun laomou who planned to kill Sun Jing''s family, why did he adopt him? Bring him up? Still hurt him so much?

    Isn''t that paradoxical?

    "No?"

    "If I guess correctly, when you were a child, you used to bathe in a kind of red decoction, right?" Zhuge Qing sneered.

    "How do you know?" Sun Jing was slightly surprised.

    "Isn''t that easy? Because I took a bath like this when I was a child, only the inheritor of Zhuge family can enter the other three caves. To get in and out of the caves, you need different skin perception ability from ordinary people. In addition to self exercise, you also need a unique secret recipe to soak your skin. "

    "But for so many years, I couldn''t get out of the cave by myself."

    Looking at Sun Jing, Zhuge Qing said, "as long as you can walk out of the three caves at will, you can become the next master of Zhuge family."

    "Even if he is not from Zhuge family, he can." After a pause, zhugeqing added.

    Sun Jing''s face changed.

    In this way, is sun always training himself to be the successor of Zhuge family?

    "I ask you, can you go in and out of these three caves at will with your own ability?" Zhugeqing continued.

    Sun Jing nodded: "I did it seven years ago."

    "Seven years ago, I came out of these three caves by myself. Since then, my father has never brought me here again." Sun Jing said.

    "How can it be? You did it seven years ago? "

    Zhuge Qing''s face was full of shock.

    Up to now, zhugeqing has not walked out of a secret Road, while sun Jingnan has already gone away from all three secret roads seven years ago.

    It''s really more than people. It''s very irritating.

    "Come on, cut the crap. Aren''t you going to take us in? Lead the way

    Li Dakang grabs zhugeqing and goes directly to the inside of Qinglong cave.

    "Sun Jing, since you can walk out of the other three caves, you should be able to find out the mechanism at the entrance of Qinglong cave, too?" Zhugeqing looked back at Sun Jing and said.

    "Don''t fumble, my father once told me."

    Sun Jing as like as two peas in his face, and walked ten steps forward. The ten steps were the same as Sun Jing''s every step.

    "Here, isn''t it?" Sun Jing looked at Zhuge Qing and asked.

    "You touch the wall. There''s a button on the wall." Zhugeqing complexion said.

    Sun Jing heard, immediately stretched out his hand, Li Fan quickly stop: "be careful of fraud."

    "Ha ha, although Zhuge Qing is not an open and aboveboard man, he always abides by the family rules. Since Sun Jing can walk out of the other three secret ways, he is the next leader of Zhuge family."

    "I will not harm my own people."

    Zhugeqing said with a smile.

    At this time, Sun Jing stretched out his hand, leaned on his two fingers, touched a button, and then pressed it.

    At this time, Shao Shuai and Li Dakang were on guard.

    After all, no one here has ever been, and Zhuge Qing seems not to be trustworthy.

    Fortunately, zhugeqing didn''t cheat this time.

    Sure enough, after pressing the button, a cage appeared.

    The so-called cage can be said to be a more traditional elevator.

    "If you go down, you will be Zhuge''s family." Zhugeqing said lightly.

    Li Fan is still a little worried.

    "Can you believe it?" Li Fan looked at Zhuge Qing and asked Shao Shuai, "what if this boy is going to kill us?""Go down."

    Shao Shuai didn''t say anything, but Li Dakang said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son."

    "The account with Zhuge family will be settled sooner or later. Since I have found their home, I must not give up like this." Li Dakang said: "if I don''t have the courage to go on, how can I be worthy of my dead brothers and sisters?"

    "Boss, I''ll just go down by myself."

    Shao Shuai jumped down and wanted to close the door.

    But Sun Jing suddenly stopped: "I''ll accompany you. I''ll go down for revenge."

    "It''s hard for you to get out without me." Sun Jing said.

    Li Dakang took a look at Shao Shuai and said, "if you don''t come out tomorrow morning, I''ll level the mountain and save you."

    Shao Shuai laughed and said nothing.

    He believed that Li Dakang could do it.

    "Sun Jing, take him with you."

    Li Dakang handed zhugeqing to Sun Jing.

    When Sun Jing and others were about to go down, Zhuge Qing suddenly gave a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, then held out his hand and caught Li Fan.

    Brush brush, arrow, shot out from the wall.

    Li Fan was caught in the cage by Zhuge Qing.

    "You want to die?" Shao Shuai looked at Zhuge Qing with wide eyes.

    "To die? I''m just saving the boy. The moment the cage goes down, the mechanism on the wall will be touched, and hundreds of arrows will be launched from the wall. "

    "This is a concealed weapon developed by our ancestor Zhuge Liang."

    "Luo Cha and Lu Rui must be different now?"

    "You look down on our boss." Shao Shuai snorted.

    "You underestimate our Zhuge family''s mechanism. The arrows are poisonous. Even if you scratch them casually, they will kill Luocha."

    As soon as Zhuge Qing finished, Li Fan immediately pinched Zhuge Qing''s neck: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    "Why did I say it earlier?"

    "Master Li, I just saved you." Zhugeqing sneered, "is that how you treat your benefactor?"

    Li Fan gritted his teeth and looked at Zhuge Qing: "if my father had any problems, I would definitely kill you."

    "Ha ha, kill me? Now it''s in my territory. Whether you can go out alive depends on my mood. " Zhuge Qing said with a smile.

    "Of course, you can kill me if you want."

    "Kill me now."

    "But if you think about it, kill me, and you will die when you go down." Zhugeqing said lightly.

    "I think it''s worth taking me for so many lives."

    Li Fan clenched his teeth and let go of Zhuge Qing.

    It took only a minute for the cage to sink to the bottom.

    Li Fan heard the sound of a current. At the bottom of the mountain, there was an underground river.

    Li Fan and others just went down and saw a group of people.

    These people are obviously waiting for Li Fan.

    "Grandfather!"

    Zhugeqing saw the old man at the head and immediately called out.

    Zhuge Zheng''s face turned pale: "Qing''er, what''s the matter? How did you bring in the outsider? "

    Among the four families, the Zhuge family is the most mysterious. No one can find their home except Zhuge family.

    Over the years, there have never been any outsiders except Zhuge family members and other family members.

    "Qing''er, have you forgotten that no matter who brings in an outsider, he will be sentenced to death, even the master of Zhuge family." Zhuge is frowning coldly.

    "I didn''t, grandfather."

    Zhuge Qing shook his head, then pointed to Sun Jing beside him and said, "this man brought them in. His name is Sun Jing. He is the successor of Zhuge family cultivated by his grandfather."

 Chapter 493

    "Sun Jing?"

    "The child of sun Dasheng?"

    Looking at Sun Jing, Zhuge Zheng''s face changed.

    This Sun Jing is so similar to the president of sun Dasheng that Zhuge Zheng will never forget sun Dasheng.

    "How could it be him?"

    If anyone passes the family test, Zhuge Zheng can accept it.

    But only Sun Jing can''t. After all, this is his own enemy.

    At the beginning, Sun Jing''s family were all killed by Zhuge''s family.

    Is it a joke to let Sun Jing be the head of the family?

    "Kill them!"

    Zhuge was biting his teeth, and there was a trace of ruthlessness on his face.

    "If you dare to come here, I''ll kill Zhuge Qing." Sun Jing directly grabbed Zhuge Qing''s throat and threatened with a cold voice.

    But Zhuge Zheng didn''t care at all. He winked at the people around him and turned his back immediately.

    "Kill even Qing''er."

    "He has become a useless person, Zhuge family, no useless person."

    Zhuge Zheng finished and left, leaving behind a group of experts.

    Shao Shuai turned his head and looked at Sun Jing: "protect the young master."

    "Are you going alone?" Sun Jing can''t believe looking at Shao Shuai.

    "I''m enough alone!"

    Shao Shuai''s face showed disdain.

    On the other side, there are more than 20 people.

    Although the number is small, Sun Jing knows a few of them.

    These people are all directors of some martial arts schools. Their Kung Fu is very good.

    It''s not as good as those servants before.

    Shao Shuai took a few steps forward and looked at these people with disdain.

    "Did you come here alone to die?" A bald smile, stood up and said.

    "Shao Shuai, be careful. He is the champion of the provincial capital. His arm strength is amazing. He can kill a person easily with one punch." Sun Jing looked at the champion with a trace of fear on his face.

    Sun Jing can''t beat this champion.

    Shao Shuai just a faint smile: "champion? How about a fight? "

    "Well, if you can take my punch, I''ll break my arm!" The champion said conceited.

    "Well, if you can take my punch, I''ll kill myself." Shao Shuai is more ruthless.

    "You...

    the boxer felt that he had been greatly insulted. He rushed over, clenched his fist and aimed at Shao Shuai.

    This punch is simple and rough.

    Shao Shuai, on the other hand, was an understatement.

    But Shao Shuai''s fist is much faster than that of the champion.

    What''s more, it''s accurate and ruthless!

    Shao Shuai''s fist hit the champion''s head directly. With a bang, the champion fell to the ground directly, and a pit appeared in the scene. Then, blood began to bleed in varying degrees in his nose, mouth and ears.

    "Dead?"

    Seeing the champion beaten to death with one blow, everyone took a cold breath.

    "The boy''s fist was quick, and it hit the champion''s temple." Someone said.

    "I''ll go."

    A thin man came out. He was a little thinner than a monkey.

    "The boy is just a little faster." The thin man said with disdain.

    "Yes? Do you think I''m just fast? " Shao Shuai smile, calm said: "well, this time, I slow down a bit."

    "You don''t look young, but you''re not young."

    The thin man shook his head coldly and rushed up.

    This time, Shao Shuai used Tai Chi.

    One hand shot, seemingly very slow, but directly hit the thin man''s chest.

    Similarly, the thin man''s fist also hit Shao Shuai.

    And Shao Shuai is a little smile, no feeling.

    But the skinny man, he only felt that his internal organs had been severely impacted.

    Poof!

    The thin man couldn''t help it any more. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

    "How can it be? How did this boy do it? "

    "This boy''s palm, unexpectedly can beat a master to vomit blood?"

    "Just now, I saw that he didn''t exert much force. Did you say..."

    "can he use internal skill?"

    These martial arts masters were scared by Shao Shuai and talked about it one after another.

    "Bullshit. Internal skills are deceptive. How can they exist? I think this boy is weird."

    "Forget it, let''s go together."

    All of a sudden after two fold, these people, don''t want to singleton time.

    Because single choice, the outcome may be only one, that is death.If they fight in groups, they believe that Shao Shuai can''t beat so many of them even if he has internal skills.

    "OK, let''s go together."

    The crowd looked at each other and then prepared to attack.

    Shao Shuai just a faint smile: "in fact, you should have been together."

    "One by one, when will it take to deliver the head?" Shao Shuai said disdainfully, and then began to take off his clothes.

    "Why are you undressing?" People don''t understand.

    Fight, fight and undress?

    After all, there is an underground river nearby, and the temperature here is very low.

    Shao Shuai''s behavior of taking off his clothes confused many people.

    Even Sun Jing could not help asking, "young master, what is Shao Shuai doing?"

    "His clothes weigh more than 100 Jin. It seems that Shao Shuai is going to be serious." Li Fan said lightly.

    "What, Shao Shuai''s clothes weigh more than 100 Jin?"

    Sun Jing swallowed, some can''t believe it.

    Zhuge Qing on the ground, hearing this, also widened his eyes: "are you kidding? This dress is ordinary clothes, not made of copper and iron. How can it weigh more than 100 Jin?"

    "The inside of this dress is filled with mercury. The density of mercury is much higher than that of copper and iron."

    Li Fan looked at Zhuge Qing and said with disdain, "ZHUGE Qing, don''t you want to fight with Shao Shuai?"

    "Do you want to fight him now?" Li Fan asked.

    Zhuge Qing choked for a moment. With Shao Shuai''s current strength, even ten of them are not his opponents.

    Zhuge Qing shook his head and said to himself, "maybe three years ago, I lost."

    Zhugeqing recalled that he was lucky to win the fight with Shaoshuai three years ago.

    "Today is the disaster of Zhuge family."

    Zhuge Qing sighed and said: "in order to win over these experts, Zhuge family has spent a lot of money."

    "If Shao Shuai wins, these people..."

    Zhuge Qing dare not think about it. These martial arts experts can be regarded as Zhuge''s family.

    If they were all killed by Shao Shuai, the inside story of Zhuge family would be gone.

    Thinking of this, Zhuge Qing giggled: "I''m worrying about something. My grandfather doesn''t want me anymore. What''s the relationship between the life and death of Zhuge family and me?"

    Zhuge Qing felt a little cold. After all, just now, Zhuge wanted these people to be killed together with Zhuge Qing.

    "My father, is he really from Zhuge family?" At this time, Sun Jing began to believe it.

    "Yes, your Father Sun Dasheng is the descendant of Xingyi boxing. At the beginning, our Zhuge family recruited all kinds of martial arts school directors to use them for our Zhuge family. Almost everyone agreed. Sun Dasheng didn''t agree. He not only didn''t agree, but also repeatedly opposed our Zhuge family."

    "Later, we tied up your mother, trying to force sun Dasheng to obey and let him teach us Zhuge people martial arts."

    "Although the traditional martial arts is declining now, people from the four families have always attached great importance to it. There are two ways to succeed, one is brain, and the other is hand and foot Kung Fu. Not everyone has brain, and each family has brain, which is hard to control. So we Zhuge family want everyone to practice martial arts."

    "Even if your mother was tied up, your Father Sun Dasheng refused to teach us martial arts, and even hurt many people in our Zhuge family."

    "In his anger, my grandfather sent someone to kill your Sun family, including the people who studied martial arts in your Sun family''s martial arts school. They were all beaten to waste by our Zhuge family." Zhugeqing said.

    "My grandfather is more cruel, but his heart is more benevolent. Then your mother was pregnant. At the grandfather''s insistence, your mother gave birth to you. Your mother was very hard to deal with at that time. With you in his arms, he left Zhuge''s house secretly and never came back."

    "The idea of kidnapping your mother really came from my grandfather." When zhugeqing finished speaking to Sun Jing, Sun Jing''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 494

    This truth is hard for Sun Jing to accept.

    Raising his father is the enemy of his family?

    Sun Jing took a step back, and his spirit was in a trance.

    "Shut up

    Li Fan quickly glared at Zhuge Qing and told him to stop talking.

    "You should have cut your tongue just now." Li Fan said coldly.

    Zhuge Qing said with a smile: "whatever you want. Anyway, Zhuge family doesn''t want me. What''s the point of my life?"

    "I should be a waste man, and I''m not afraid to waste any more. Come on, cut."

    Zhuge Qing said with an indifferent face.

    Li Fan was speechless to Zhuge Qing.

    Before, Zhuge Qing was also afraid. He thought that as long as he went back to his hometown and his grandfather''s side, he would be saved.

    With his legs broken, he is still the little master of the big family.

    But now, Zhuge Zheng didn''t want him.

    All of a sudden, Zhuge Qing became a little abandoned.

    He lost the hope of life.

    Li Fan didn''t pay attention to Zhuge Qing. At the moment, Zhuge Qing is like a rogue.

    More than ten meters in front, Shao Shuai fought more than ten people with one man.

    It took about five minutes and almost all of them fell down.

    Shao Shuai left one person behind, and then went back to pick up his clothes and put them on.

    "You go."

    After getting dressed, Shao Shuai said to the man.

    The man was about forty or fifty years old, with short hair, a long face and a big figure.

    Shao Shuai can easily kill this guy, but let him go.

    "We... Know each other?" Big long face looked at Shao Shuai and asked.

    Big long face also has some accidents, so many people, dead dead, disabled, why do they have nothing?

    "Your name is Zhang Zicheng, right?"

    Shao Shuai looked at the big long face and asked casually.

    "Yes." Big long face nodded.

    "That''s right."

    Shao Shuai said to Da Changlian, "go back and open your martial arts school. Don''t help Zhuge family to do evil again."

    Big long face still some don''t understand, but he also saw Shao Shuai''s terrible.

    Since Shao Shuai intends to let him go, he doesn''t have to break the casserole to ask to the end.

    I wish I could survive.

    "Thank you very much."

    Da Chang looks at Shao Shuai gratefully, and then jumps into the underground river.

    "I didn''t expect that the outlet of Zhuge''s home was an underground river." Shao Shuai saw this scene and laughed with disdain.

    There are two reasons why Shao Shuai let this man go. One of them is to find the location of the exit.

    "This fool." Zhuge Qing scolded secretly.

    Now that the export has been found, zhugeqing has no value.

    "The cage just now can only send people down, but not up. Am I right?" Shao Shuai looked at Zhuge Qing and said.

    Zhuge Qing nodded: "if you go up, you will touch the mechanism."

    "Unless my grandfather does it, the people inside will be trapped forever."

    Zhugeqing finished, looked at Shaoshuai: "why is it him?"

    "Don''t you know that he killed sun Dasheng at the beginning?" Zhuge Qing asked.

    Just now, Shao Shuai specially asked if his name was Zhang Zicheng. Obviously, there was a reason.

    Hearing this, Sun Jing suddenly widened his eyes and his face was full of excitement.

    "Yes, I let him go on purpose."

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said: "because of this person, I should not die in my hands."

    "It should be Sun Jing''s hand." Shao Shuai said.

    Sun Jing looked at Shao Shuai and said excitedly, "why didn''t you tell me just now?"

    "Just now, if I knew..."

    sun jingben wanted to say that if he knew the truth just now, he would definitely stop Zhang Zicheng.

    "Did you hit him?"

    Shao Shuai interrupted Sun Jing and said, "you are not his opponent now. Let''s improve your strength first."

    Shao Shuai can easily kill Zhang Zicheng, but what''s the use of killing him?

    It''s better to keep him than to kill him.

    Zhang Zicheng is Sun Jing''s enemy who killed his father, and he is also the object of Sun Jing''s revenge.

    Only after Zhang Zicheng is alive and Sun Jing goes out can he practice martial arts well, because he wants to revenge earlier.

    If Zhang Zicheng died, Sun Jing would have no motivation to make progress.

    "I''ll kill him myself." Sun Jing clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.

    "Where are we going next? Are you going to get out of here or go to the old man? " Li Fan asked.

    Zhuge is running away. I don''t know where he is.And this underground, like a palace, in addition to the big, Li Fan feel more strange.

    Shao Shuai took a look at Zhuge Qing, and Zhuge Qing laughed: "OK, I''ll take you to my grandfather."

    "Since he wants me to die, I don''t want him to live alone."

    Zhugeqing coldly said: "without me, you can''t find my grandfather."

    "This is actually an ancient tomb. Our Zhuge family has a tomb robber. He discovered this ancient tomb and transformed it into the home of our Zhuge family."

    "There are many organs here. If you go the wrong way, you can easily die here." Zhugeqing said.

    Shao Shuai picked his eyebrows: "when your ancestors found such a big tomb, they must have dug up a lot of gold and silver jewelry, right?"

    Zhuge Qing did not deny it.

    This underground palace looks very grand.

    Building a palace under the ground costs a lot of labor.

    Apart from the emperors and generals, who has the ability to build such a grand tomb?

    So, this should be a tomb of the emperor.

    I just don''t know that the emperor is buried.

    "You''d better not play tricks." Shao Shuai looked at Zhuge Qing and warned.

    "Ha ha, are you afraid of my tricks?"

    "I didn''t expect that in three years, you have become so powerful. Before, I thought that you were almost like me at most. It seems that I''m just looking at the world from the bottom of my head."

    Zhuge sighed and said.

    "I really want to know how you developed this Kung Fu." Zhugeqing looked up at Shaoshuai and said with envy.

    "You don''t want to know."

    Shao Shuai said flatly: "even if you know, you can''t do it."

    "There are some things that need talent. Your talent is too bad." Shao Shuai said, directly grabbed zhugeqing.

    Shao Shuai remembered Zhuge Zheng''s escape route. He fled to the seventh cave.

    Therefore, Shao Shuai also took zhugeqing to the seventh cave.

    Just about to go in, Zhuge Qing said, "if we go in this way, we will be trapped in it."

    "What do you mean?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "It''s true that my grandfather escaped from here, but there is a door here, but he didn''t lock it. Do you know why? He is tempting you to go after him

    "There is a layer of miasma inside. Unless there is a gas mask, we will faint before long."

    "Take the third passage, which connects with the seventh."

    Zhugeqing said.

    Shao Shuai looked at zhugeqing suspiciously: "what guarantee do you take that you don''t lie?"

    "In fact, I don''t want to die. I''ll help you kill my grandfather. How about you share Zhuge''s treasure with me?" Zhugeqing said.

    "Treasure?" Li Fan and Shao Shuai asked almost at the same time.

    "Yes, there are a lot of treasures hidden in this tomb. In fact, the wealth of Zhuge family is richer than that of the three families."

    "Let''s not talk about the expensive antiques, just the gold. If all of them are moved out, they can fill a truck." Zhugeqing said with a smile.

    "Where is the treasure?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "Go to my grandfather first. If you go late, my grandfather will run away." Zhuge Qing doesn''t want to talk about it yet.

    Through the third entrance, Li Fan and others turn all the way to a modern living room.

    And Zhuge is lying in a rocking chair, comfortable lying, leisurely.

    Beside him stood a man and a woman.

    See Shaoshuai that moment, this pair of men and women directly took out the gun, aimed at Shaoshuai and others, will pull the trigger.

    Shao Shuai had been on guard for a long time. The steel ball in his hand was thrown out directly and killed them before they pulled the trigger.

    "You bastard."

    Zhuge Zheng stands up and looks at Zhuge Qing coldly.

    "Don''t blame me, grandfather. You abandoned me first." Zhuge Qing gave a sinister smile.

    "If you didn''t give up on me just now, how could I bring outsiders to you?"

 Chapter 495

    You are unkind, I am unjust.

    This is what Zhuge Qing meant.

    Zhuge''s face was black and he could not speak.

    There is no kinship between the two.

    There was a mechanism on Zhuge Zheng''s rocking chair. If you press it, the rocking chair and himself will fall down.

    It used to be a secret passage.

    However, Zhuge pressed several times, but nothing happened.

    "Don''t waste your time, grandfather."

    Zhuge Qing narrowed her eyes and laughed: "do you think you still have a chance to escape?"

    "You destroyed my escape device?" Zhuge Zheng looks at his grandson in disbelief.

    "Yes, in fact, I''ve long wanted to usurp the throne. When you are old, grandfather, you should have passed the throne to me."

    Zhuge Qing said with a smile, "I had planned to kill you when I could walk out of the three caves by one person."

    "But who knows, I can''t get out."

    Zhuge Qing said and snorted: "there are treasures hidden in those three caves, right?"

    "Since Sun Jing can go in and out of the three caves at will, it''s meaningless for you to live." Zhugeqing said.

    Li Fan also said at this time: "Shaoshuai, get rid of this old guy."

    "Good."

    Shao Shuai directly solved Zhuge Zheng''s problem with a steel ball.

    "Is there any other outlet besides that underground river?" Sun Jing asked.

    "Of course, the underground river can leave, but the current is very fast. Like my grandfather, he is so old that he can stand this kind of turbulence?"

    Zhugeqing said, "do you see that bookcase? Moving the bookcase away is the way out. "

    According to zhugeqing, after opening the bookcase, there really appeared a passage.

    "Listen up, don''t go back."

    "This road can only go forward, not backward, or something will happen."

    Zhuge Qing said, "I don''t know what happened."

    Li Fan and others nodded their heads. According to Zhuge Qing, they only went forward and did not dare to go back.

    "The murals on this wall are all antiques."

    Sun Jing pursed his lower lip and said, "it''s hundreds of years old."

    "It''s better not to move. Our Zhuge family has lived here for hundreds of years, but no one dares to move the mural on the wall."

    "The reason why the people of Zhuge family still live in this ancient tomb is that there are many things in the ancient tomb that have not been studied and understood." Zhu geqing warned.

    After a while, the crowd came out.

    Li Fan saw his car at a glance. In front of the car stood two people, one was Li Dakang, the other was Lu Rui.

    "You didn''t die?"

    Seeing Lu Rui and Li Dakang safe and sound, Zhuge Qing''s face changed.

    Zhugeqing did not expect that Li Dakang and Lu Rui could survive the arrow rain.

    "If you don''t come out, I''m going to break in." Li Dakang said lightly.

    Li Dakang finished and walked towards Li Fan.

    "ZHUGE Zheng, are you dead?" Li Dakang looked at Shao Shuai and asked.

    Shao Shuai nodded: "I killed him."

    "Have you found out the treasure of Zhuge family?" Li Dakang asked.

    Zhuge Qing''s face was a little surprised. Looking at Luocha, she asked, "how do you know that Zhuge family has treasure?"

    "Your grandfather has a driver by his side, Xiao Linzi."

    Li Dakang laughed and said, "he''s my man."

    "What? Is Xiao Lin your man Zhugeqing bit his teeth. Unexpectedly, there was a spy beside his grandfather.

    "You''re hiding so much." Zhugeqing is not angry said.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said, "the treasure is hidden in the other three caves, and Sun Jing has mastered the way to enter the cave."

    "As soon as it gets light, we''ll start taking the treasure." Shao Shuai said.

    "Don''t forget, you promised me that after you took out the treasure, one third would be mine." Zhugeqing said.

    "If you cheat me..."

    before zhugeqing finished his words, Li Dakang grabbed him by the neck and arrested him: "what if I cheat you?"

    "Commitment is only valid for the living."

    With that, Li Dakang used a little bit of force and directly broke Zhuge Qing''s neck.

    Throwing zhugeqing''s body on the ground, Li Dakang said, "call big beard now. They have been waiting for a long time."

    "Good."

    After Shao Shuai called, Li Dakang said, "OK, go back. There''s no business for you here."Sun Jing some embarrassed said: "boss, although I have entered the cave, but never found any treasure in it."

    "The treasure should be hidden in three caves. It''s normal that you don''t find it."

    "We have surveyors," Li said

    Li Fan and Lu Rui didn''t stay, so they followed Shao Shuai and left.

    At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.

    It will be dawn soon.

    Looking for a hotel, Shao Shuai stopped the car and said, "boss, I think you should spend the night here."

    "I''m afraid it''s not convenient to go back to the dormitory at this time." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan took a look at Lu Rui. Seeing that Lu Rui didn''t say anything, he took her hand and got out of the car.

    "And you?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai in the car and said.

    "There are still two bodies in the back. I''ll find a place to dispose of them." Shao Shuai said, about to start the car.

    Li Fan called Shaoshuai, stopped him, said: "find a few people, bury them well."

    "Du Fei bought several cemeteries next to his father''s tombstone. Find someone to bury Du Fei and his mother there." Li Fan complexion complex said.

    Shao Shuai laughed and took a cigarette for himself: "boss, Du Fei is your old enemy. Why are you so nice to him?"

    "I''m going to throw the bodies of their mother and son into the wolf mountain to feed the wolves."

    Shao Shuai some not willing to say: "but also dig a hole to bury them, how troublesome."

    "Bury them well."

    Li Fan sighed and didn''t know what to say.

    Du Fei did harm Du Fei many times and brought a lot of trouble to Li Fan.

    But now, Li fan can''t hate Du Fei.

    Du Fei''s fate is also too miserable. His parents died miserably, and he still died in his hands. Li Fan has a little pity on him.

    In addition, when Du Fei was dying, he constantly apologized to Li Fan.

    Especially at the last kneeling, Du Fei knelt down to Li Fan with his last breath.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and said, "I''ve forgiven Du Fei."

    "Ha ha."

    Shao Shuai just laughed and didn''t say much. He just nodded: "OK, I''ll do whatever the boss says."

    "He''s pathetic, too." Li fan can hear that Shao Shuai is not happy. After all, Du Fei was a little too bad before.

    "There must be something hateful about the poor man. Didn''t Duffy make all this himself?"

    "If it wasn''t for his repeated death and trouble, Du Dahai wouldn''t be bankrupt, and Yu''s family wouldn''t have been in disaster..."

    "it''s all his own misfortune."

    Shao Shuai hummed and said with a smile, did not give Li Fan the opportunity to refute, directly stepped on the accelerator, and then left.

    "Du Fei is really dead."

    Lu Rui, pulling Li Fan''s shoulder, asked.

    "Dead." Li Fan nodded.

    Lu Rui shook her head. Although she heard it for the second time, she still couldn''t believe it.

    Everything tonight is too shocking for Lu Rui.

    "I don''t know why. I''m not sleepy tonight." Looking at the time, Lu Rui said.

    "I''m sleepy."

    Li Fan said, pulling Lu Rui into the hotel.

    Li Fan is not stupid. It''s a great opportunity for him. He can''t just waste it.

    In the middle of the night, why is Shao Shuai in a hurry to deal with the body?

    In fact, he can wait until dawn to deal with it.

    In fact, Shao Shuai is just helping Li Fan create opportunities.

    Li fan can''t waste Shao Shuai''s kindness.

    Li Fan and Lu Rui both come to the front desk of the hotel. The younger sister of the front desk is sleeping now. Li Fan goes to the front desk and knocks with his hand before the other party raises his head.

    Only when she raised her head, Li Fan was startled.

    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 496

    "Fruit? How could it be you

    See fruit that moment, Li Fan whole person all muddle force.

    This young lady from Beijing, even uncle Qian, has repeatedly told her that the person who must have a good relationship with her should be reduced to the front desk of the hotel?

    Li Fan rubbed his eyes and even suspected that something was wrong with his eyes.

    "Why are you?" Guo Er has the same problem.

    Looking at Li Fan and Lu Rui hand in hand to open the room, Guo er said with a smile: "I remember you two didn''t break up? Why do you come to open a house after breaking up? "

    "Why, be a fireman." Fruit son has no good spirit of say.

    Guo''er doesn''t like Lu Rui very much.

    The last time I was at the resort, the two almost got together.

    Lu Rui frowned. Although she was angry, she didn''t say anything.

    Li Fan was said to be a fireman, but he was still angry and said, "is it a dime for you? Give me a room. "

    "Do you have a room?"

    Fruit corner of the mouth smile smile, smile of have a little bad intention: "divided hand to return to open a room, really shameless."

    "We''ve made up." Lu Rui can''t help it.

    Fruit reluctant to open a good room for Li Fan, the room card to Li Fan.

    When Li Fan takes Lu Rui upstairs, Guo''er suddenly says, "Li Fan, I have something to do with you. Can you stay for a while?"

    Li Fan took a look at Lu Rui and said, "nothing can''t be said in front of my girlfriend."

    Guo''er''s face is not good-looking. Lu Rui said, "I''ll go up first."

    "I believe you." Lu Rui opened Li Fan''s hand and said.

    "It''s like I''m going to rob your boyfriend. Who cares?" Fruit son white Lu Rui one eye, don''t appreciate.

    Li Fan is really a little afraid of this fruit. First, she has a special identity. Second, she almost kisses herself last time.

    After Lu Rui went upstairs, Li Fan came to Guo''er and asked, "Miss, what do you want to tell me?"

    Just after asking, Li Fan laughed: "by the way, how did you get to the front desk of the hotel? I remember that you are not situ Fei''s fiancee, Miss Jingcheng? "

    "The eldest lady in Beijing has come to experience life among the people?" Li Fan asked jokingly.

    "Don''t be sarcastic. I have no money. Lend me some money." Guo''er reaches out her hand directly to Li Fan.

    It''s like Li Fan owes her money.

    "You lend me money? What about your money? " Li Fan asked.

    "All of them were taken away by my family. My grandfather didn''t believe what I said and asked me to live in situ''s house. I didn''t agree. He froze my bank card and drove away my car. Even the money in my wallet was taken away."

    "You said that bad old man is not bad, even my mobile phone, he gave me a replacement for the elderly machine."

    Guo''er shrugged and said, "well, I''m no different from a female beggar now."

    "You said I would not be the front desk of the hotel. What should I do? You can''t sleep on the street, can you? I''m a girl. In that case, how dangerous it is. "

    "If I meet a fool like you, I''m finished." Guo er said.

    "I''m a fool?" Li Fan clenched his teeth and refused: "I wanted to help the chivalrous, but you said I was a fool? Ha ha, no, sister. Goodbye. "

    "You come back!"

    Guo''er was in a hurry and grabbed Li Fan''s arm directly: "young master Li, please, can''t I really endure? It''s too hard not to sleep this night."

    "And I often meet the old coyote. When I bow my head, I peek at my chest..."

    "I''m so depressed. When I come here to work, I have to wear this kind of low cut dress."

    Said Guo''er, biting her teeth.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "don''t you have any friends?"

    "None of the friends in the capital can be contacted. Even if they do, they dare not lend me money." Fruit a face depressed said: "my grandfather is to kill me."

    "Li Fan, can you help me..." Guo''er pulls Li Fan and shakes her body to act as a coquetry.

    "Come on, don''t shake it. It hurts my eyes." Li Fan gave a white look at the fruit.

    "Can you borrow it? If you don''t borrow it, I''ll tell your girlfriend about our kissing. " Fruit son see Li Fan refuse to compromise, direct threat way.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. You want to kiss me, but I stopped you."

    "I don''t care. If you don''t lend me money, I''ll tell your girlfriend that it''s you who have drunk too much and have to kiss me. I didn''t fight successfully and you succeeded." Said Guo''er.

    Li Fan shook his head and said nothing.

    "I''m afraid of you."

    Li Fan just took out his wallet, ready to give fruit money, but suddenly thought of a thing."Guo Er, how about I introduce you to a job? Make sure you earn more than your current station, and work two hours a day. " Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "What job? Just two hours a day, you won''t let me... "

    Li Fan directly interrupted Guo''er:" what do you want, I mean let you be the anchor. "

    "I have a media company that recruits anchors. Do you want to try? I''ll give you 6000 yuan a month to control food, drink and live. In addition, we''ll share the money you earn from the live broadcast room."

    Guo''er thought about it and nodded his head.

    "Then I''ll go. It''s worth a lot of money, you know." Li Fan waved his hand and went upstairs directly.

    Fruit son in the back angrily scolded a: "the appearance is really cheap."

    At the door of the room, Li Fan knocked.

    When Lu Rui opened the door, she was wrapped in a bath towel.

    "Did you take a bath?" Li Fan swallowed and asked.

    I don''t know why, Li Fan looks at Lu Rui''s wet hair, and he is a little excited now.

    "Well, you can wash, too." Lu Rui said.

    Li Fan always felt that Lu Rui was suggesting something, so he nodded and began to take off his clothes.

    "Can you take it off when I go away?" Lu Rui shyly turned her head.

    Li Fan rushed into the bathroom and ran out.

    Now Li Fan, some can''t wait.

    Getting into bed, Lu Rui is watching TV.

    "I''m sleepy." Li Fan looked at Lu Rui and said.

    "Then go to sleep." Lu Rui doesn''t watch Li Fan on TV.

    Li Fan whole body buried into the quilt, hugged Lu Rui.

    In this way, Li Fan closed his eyes.

    I don''t know why, now Li Fan, suddenly did not want to, may be too tired, may be Li Fan saw Lu Rui escape.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to force Lu Rui.

    As long as Lu Rui does not want to, Li Fan will not force.

    When Li Fan was about to fall asleep, Li Fan suddenly felt that someone had gone into his arms.

    Since Lu Rui takes the initiative, Li Fan is not polite.

    About an hour later...

    Li Fan left Lu Rui.

    Looking at the bloodstain on the sheet, Li Fan was very happy.

    It was Lu Rui with tears in his eyes. After Li Fan saw it, he asked: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "

    Lu Rui shook his head, said: "nothing, just pain."

    Li fan can''t laugh or cry, saying I''m sorry is said with a smile, gas Lu Rui to Li Fan is a powder fist.

    Lu Rui ran to the bathroom to wash, and Li Fan also followed.

    After coming back, Li Fan and Lu Rui applauded for love once.

    Looking at the time, after the two clapped, the day began to light up.

    "Li Fan, will you marry me?" Lying on the bed, Lu Rui looks at Li Fan suspiciously.

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Li Fan, will you really marry me?" Lu Rui asked again.

    "Don''t worry, I''m sure. If you don''t believe me, we''ll get the license tomorrow, and the wedding will be held the day after tomorrow." Li Fan holds Lu Rui in his arms and says.

    "I don''t know why, my heart is very uneasy, I always feel that we are not people of the same world, and will not come together in the end."

    Lu Rui shook his head and said: "Mengmeng told me that girls should not easily give themselves to their boyfriends, because once they give themselves to each other, they will not cherish themselves."

    "But I..."

    Lu Rui suddenly smiles, a little complicated: "but I''m afraid we can''t go long, so I''d better give myself to you."

    "I''m sure I won''t regret it. At least we love each other now, right?"

 Chapter 497

    For Li Fan, marriage is an unknown topic. After all, he is only a freshman now. If he gets married, it will take at least three or four years, right?

    Who knows what will happen in three or four years?

    But if Lu Rui is willing, Li Fan will hold a wedding with her immediately, which is beyond doubt.

    "That''s for sure."

    Li Fan nodded, looked at Lu Rui and said, "I will do anything for you."

    Li Fan is not sure about other things, but Li Fan is too sure about love.

    Li Fan is in love with Lu Rui.

    "Well, I believe you. I can feel your love."

    "then Lu Rui turned her face and said," what''s the matter? " Li Fan''s heart a clap Deng.

    Li Fan is not stupid. Lu Rui''s next words must be some bad ones.

    Li Fan has a strong desire to survive.

    "What''s the matter with you and Qin Yufei? Do you love her, too? " Lu Rui turns her head and looks directly into Li Fan''s eyes.

    Li Fan felt guilty. He subconsciously avoided Lu Rui''s eyes and said, "Qin Yufei and I...

    " look into my eyes and say, Li Fan. " Lu Rui stares at Li Fan and says.

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds and turned his head: "Qin Yufei and I are not what you think."

    "Lu Rui, listen to me. Qin Yufei had an engagement before, but the man was a bastard. Qin Yufei didn''t want to marry him, so she came to ask me for help and wanted to use me to accompany her in a play. In this way, she didn''t have to marry that bastard."

    "You know this son of a bitch, didn''t I get stabbed in the college entrance examination? It''s that son of a bitch, Mu Xiaobai. You said Qin Yufei should marry Mu Xiaobai. Can I promise? "

    "Why can''t you promise?"

    Lu Rui stares at Li Fan, with a trace of anger in her tone: "do you like her?"

    "Li Fan, you''ve only known Qin Yufei for a few days. Why are you so nice to her? It''s so good that even her marriage affairs have to be taken care of. Have you forgotten that you have a girlfriend? Have you ever thought about my feelings? Have you asked my permission? Even before we broke up, did you mention it to me? "

    "Mengmeng told me that you and Qin Yufei had been sleeping for a long time. Although I tried my best to defend you, I was shaken in my heart. I want to ask you, have you really slept with Qin Yufei?"

    Lu Rui asked, suddenly a little nervous.

    In fact, in Lu Rui''s heart, she is very afraid to know the answer, even she has been afraid to ask this question.

    However, Lu Rui is very curious.

    Lu Rui feels that if he doesn''t ask clearly, he will always have a way in his heart.

    Li Fan didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "definitely not. Do you still need to ask?"

    Although Li Fan''s heart is very flustered, but his face is not as strong as Li Zhi Qi.

    "Really?"

    Lu Rui is a little suspicious, but her face looks good instantly: "Li Fan, if you tell me the truth, I won''t blame you."

    Li Fan doesn''t believe Lu Rui''s words. If this kind of thing is not strange, how big is Lu Rui''s heart.

    If he tells the truth, Li Fan feels that it is possible for Lu Rui to break up with him.

    So Li Fan still shook his head: "really no, I had this idea, but at the thought of your existence, I immediately strangled this idea in the cradle."

    Lu Rui reaches out her hand and pinches Li Fan''s waist. Li Fan cries with pain.

    "No idea, you know?" Lu Rui glared at Li Fan and warned.

    "I know, I know."

    Li Fan nodded and asked Lu Rui for help.

    "I hope what you said is true. Mengmeng says that Qin Yufei is not a virgin." Lu Rui said in a low voice.

    "How did she know?" Li Fan asked.

    "Didn''t you see our school forum? Qin Yufei has always been a celebrity of Shuimu. Her every move is naturally watched by everyone. During military training, everyone still says that Qin Yufei is a virgin, but as soon as she comes back from the holiday, Qin Yufei is not

    "That post person also specially sent Qin Yufei''s walking posture, which is quite different from before."

    "It looks like that man is quite experienced, not a liar." The more Lu ruiyue said, the more worried he was.

    After the military training, Qin Yufei has been accompanying Li Fan.

    The most important thing is that Mengmeng bumps into Li Fan and Qin Yufei hand in hand in the middle of the night.

    Therefore, Lu Rui was so worried.

    "Where''s that post? I''ll see. It must be nonsense. It''s too unscientific to judge whether someone''s place is by walking? Maybe she''s tired of military training, or even split. I heard Qin Yufei say that she has learned dance. " Li Fan said with some tension in his heart."It has been deleted. Qin Yufei is the eldest lady of the Qin family. Who dares to speak ill of her after this material is exposed." Lu Rui said lightly.

    "Li Fan, I believe you have nothing to do with Qin Yufei. Then I''ll ask you again, do you like her?" Lu Rui continues to torture.

    "I don''t like it." Li Fan shook his head in a hurry.

    "I don''t like it. Why do you want to help her? Why don''t you like holding her hand? " Lu Rui a series of questions.

    "I''m just looking at her." Li Fan said: "you don''t think she is a miss of the Qin family, but she has no freedom at all."

    "What about me?" Lu Rui frowned: "I as your real girlfriend, you carry me to pity another woman, have you considered my feelings? When you walk hand in hand at night... "

    Li Fan suddenly gets a little angry:" Lu Rui, what are you doing? We have just made up. Is it necessary to go over the old accounts? Then I have to ask you, what did you do after playing with Qian Feng for two days? "

    "We didn''t do anything." Lu Rui said.

    "Then we didn''t do anything." Li Fan also said.

    Li Fan frowned: "I don''t want to quarrel with you, but can we talk about the past, the past is over."

    "Well, what if next time I meet you holding Qin Yufei''s hand?" Lu Rui asked.

    "That designation doesn''t exist."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "we''ve made up. How can I hold other women''s hands?"

    After Li Fan''s assurance, Lu Rui finally didn''t mention the past. In fact, Lu Rui wanted to ask Lin Qingqing, but he almost quarreled just now, so he gave up.

    I didn''t sleep all night and it was light.

    Li Fan originally wanted to come again, but Lu Rui refused on the ground of stomachache.

    Li Fan is not only not disappointed, but also a little proud. He doesn''t know what he is proud of.

    They took a shower, put on their clothes and had a simple breakfast.

    Give Shao Shuai a call, but Shao Shuai is waiting at the door of the hotel.

    As soon as Li Fan was going out, Guo''er caught up with him.

    "Li Fan, you said to take me away."

    Guo''er grabbed Li Fan''s arm and said, "also, you said you would lend me money today."

    Seeing Guo''er like this, Li Fan takes a quick look at Lu Rui for fear that she is jealous and unhappy.

    "She''s in trouble. As a friend, help her." Li Fan lowered his voice and said in Lu Rui''s ear.

    "Yes, help, but pay attention to your manners." Lu Rui said, looking at Li Fan''s arm.

    "Leave me alone." Li fan understands Lu Rui''s meaning and says to Guo''er quickly.

    "You give me the money first." Guo''er didn''t mean to let go, just like a scoundrel.

    "Come on, I''m kind enough to lend you money. It''s like I owe you money. Let go and I''ll get it for you." Li Fan is speechless.

    "Come on, get on the bus with me. Don''t you go to school in Shuimu, too? It happens to be together. " Li Fan said.

    When he came to the car, Li Fan took 20000 yuan from the car and threw it directly to Guo''er: "it will be deducted from your salary, OK?"

    "Thank you, boss." Fruit son to money kiss a, the corner of the mouth smile with spend the same.

    "Drive." After Li Fan saw it, he shook his head and said to Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai looked at Guo''er and muttered in a low voice: "there will be trouble again later."

 Chapter 498

    "Shao Shuai, what do you say?" Li Fan didn''t hear clearly.

    Shao Shuai coughed a smile, sold a mystery: "you will know in a moment."

    As soon as Guo''er got into Li Fan''s car, the lobby manager in the hotel took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out.

    "Young master, young lady was abducted by a man."

    This call was to Stuart. Stuart nodded at the end of the phone and said, "OK, I see."

    "Let''s go."

    Situ Fei stood up and gave an order.

    In less than five minutes, Li Fan''s car was stopped by a car.

    It was a green SUV, a burly man in a camouflage suit, leaning against the car, wearing sunglasses and a cigarette in his mouth, playing cool there.

    Shao Shuai shook his head and stopped the car.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "why don''t you go forward?"

    "It''s in the way." Shao Shuai sighed, flameout, get off.

    Li Fan also quickly unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car with him.

    As soon as Shao Shuai got out of the car, he rushed over and did it without saying a word.

    Sunglasses men''s action is flowing, but too rigid.

    Li Fan looks at the sunglasses man''s action, and his lesson is very similar to boxing. It should be Military Boxing.

    "Who are you? Do it without saying a word? "

    Li Fan asked the man in sunglasses.

    After hearing this, the sunglasses man turned around, let go of Shao Shuai and came to Li Fan.

    "You''re dumb? Can''t talk? "

    After all, Shao Shuai is there, and Li Fan is not afraid.

    As far as sunglasses man is concerned, it is estimated that Shao Shuai can beat him ten times in one round.

    "Shao Shuai!"

    Seeing the men in sunglasses come, Li Fan is a little counselled.

    In front of Shao Shuai, the man in sunglasses may be a small dish.

    But in the hands of this Sunglasses man, he is also a vegetable.

    When the sunglasses man was only two or three steps away from himself, Li Fan was a little flustered.

    Li Fan''s heart, all want to run.

    But Lu Rui and Guo''er are watching in the car. If they run away, it''s a shame.

    In order to take care of his image, Li Fan had to be brave and wait for Shao Shuai to help him.

    But Shao Shuai is indifferent, which makes Li Fan anxious.

    The sunglasses man hit it, and Li Fan quickly stepped back. Fortunately, Li Fan also learned Military Boxing with the coach for a few days. Although he didn''t play well, he knew how to defend.

    This is the muscle of the sunglasses man. If he is hit, Li Fan will feel dizzy.

    Li Fan retreated several steps in a row, and when they all retreated to the side of the sunglasses man''s car, Shao Shuai began to move.

    "Smelly boy, I see where you''re going!"

    Sunglasses man also showed a sinister smile, he knew that Li Fan had no way to escape, so he saved enough strength and hit him with a fist.

    Military Boxing is fast, accurate and fierce.

    Li Fan closed his eyes in fright.

    At the critical moment, Shao Shuai came in time and stopped the blow.

    "My friend, shall we be reasonable?" Shao Shuai looks at the sunglasses man helplessly.

    Sunglasses man white one eye Shaoshuai: "you abducted my sister, also want me to reason with you?"

    With that, the sunglasses man once again hit Shao Shuai on the chest.

    Shao Shuai was beaten back several steps. This scene can be regarded as frightening Li Fan.

    When Li Fan saw Shao Shuai covering his chest, bending down and coughing a few times, Li Fan widened his eyes and fell into a dull state.

    Crouching trough, this Sunglasses man''s fist, is it so strong?

    Can you beat back Shao Shuai?

    "It''s not bad. After a blow from me, I was able to stand safe and sound."

    Sunglasses man sneer, very conceited said: "if this change for ordinary people, would have fallen."

    Shao Shuai frowned and sighed.

    I should have fallen just now.

    "You have some skills. I''ll give you a few more moves."

    "If I don''t knock you down in three minutes, I''ll let you go."

    The sunglasses man hummed coldly.

    With that, the sunglasses man took a vigorous step and rushed directly at Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai straightened up and raised his arm when the sunglasses man''s fist came.

    "You''re strong."

    Looking at Shao Shuai, the man in sunglasses said.

    Shao Shuai is embarrassed. Is that strong?

    In an instant, Shao Shuai stepped back and showed a painful expression on his face.

    "Damn, my arm seems to be broken." Shao Shuai scolded anxiously.

    Seeing Shao Shuai''s miserable appearance, the man in sunglasses suddenly began to laugh: "ha ha, I''m afraid it would be broken if I were an ordinary person."The sunglasses man continued to rush up and take advantage of the victory.

    Li Fan seems to be silly. When did Shao Shuai become so weak?

    Shao Shuai has been defeated repeatedly. He has been beaten and screamed repeatedly. Several times, he was almost knocked to the ground.

    Unconsciously, three minutes passed.

    The sunglasses man was panting, and Shao Shuai was also beaten.

    "Stop!"

    "Three minutes." Suddenly, Shao Shuai shouts to the sunglasses man.

    Shao Shuai did not fall, sunglasses man was very upset, he kicked in the past, hit Shao Shuai''s stomach.

    Shao Shuai retreated five or six steps, then fell to the ground.

    "Hum, you''re so powerful that you can last so long to fall down." Looking at Shao Shuai, the sunglasses man said, biting his teeth.

    And Shaoshuai know so long, Li Fan or see Shaoshuai was knocked down for the first time.

    No, the second time.

    The first time in front of the canteen of Shuimu University, Shao Shuai seemed to fall down when he played with the coach.

    Last time it was a dive.

    This time is no exception.

    Shao Shuai''s acting skill is still so bad, even the fall is extremely exaggerated.

    The man in sunglasses looks back at Li Fan. His eyes are full of anger.

    Li Fan is confused. Who is this guy.

    I don''t have any grudge against him.

    "Boy, you are so lucky. Your friend is very good. After three minutes, I''ll let you go this time. Next time, I''ll beat you all over the place." Looking at Li Fan, the man in sunglasses threatens coldly.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. Even Sun Jing can''t beat him in terms of the strength of sunglasses man?

    Shaoshuai still didn''t get up. He yelled at Li Fan: "boss, come here and help me."

    Li Fan speechless, ran over to help Shao Shuai up, said: "lying trough, what the hell are you doing? Why do you deliberately lose to him? You can slap him on the ground like this. "

    Li Fan blames Shao Shuai for his dissatisfaction.

    Looking at Sunglasses man so arrogant, Li Fan really wants to beat him.

    "Boss, this guy has a long history. If we beat him up, I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble." Shao Shuai said in a low voice.

    "What''s the size of the troughs? Who is this guy? " Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai in surprise and asked.

    "The one who comes from the capital is not in a low rank. I think he has the power to mobilize the army, so he is really in trouble. The boss has to be in trouble." Shao Shuai said solemnly.

    Li Fan doesn''t look like a joke when he looks at Shao Shuai, and his face becomes embarrassed.

    "Why does he trouble us?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Li fan can''t stir up people like this.

    "Just look at it for yourself." Shao Shuai pointed to the sunglasses man with his chin.

    The sunglasses man came to the Mercedes Benz big G, and Lu Rui and Guo Er got off the car now.

    "Brother, why are you here?"

    Looking at the sunglasses man, Guo''er is not satisfied with coquetry.

    "Why, I can''t come, can I? Grandfather said, don''t let anyone in the family help you, including your friends, all your contact information to pull black, no one dare to contact you, you say you, in the end, what did you do to make grandfather so angry? " Asked the man in sunglasses.

    "It''s not because situ Fei is a scum man. He has a wife and children outside. My grandfather asked me to marry such a man. Can I do it?"

    "I''m going to give up my marriage. If my grandfather didn''t agree, I quarreled with him. I said on the phone that if he didn''t agree, I would not be his granddaughter." Guo er said calmly.

    "I don''t care whether I live or die in the future." Guo Er hugged her chest and said, "anyway, I have hands and feet. I won''t starve anywhere."

    "Does situ Fei have a wife and children?" The man in sunglasses suddenly frowned and looked murderous.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Guo''er, if you''re sure, I''ll take someone to kill all the situ family now."

 Chapter 499

    Sunglasses man is not joking. He has the ability and the courage.

    He has only one sister, Guo''er.

    Who dares to let Guo''er be wronged? This Sunglasses man is the first to let him go.

    Guo''er turned her lips and said, "what I heard with my own ears, is it true? And that woman, I see, is not as beautiful as I am, not as cute as I am, not as young as I am, and not as big as my chest. "

    Speaking of this, Guo''er snorted and then continued: "I don''t know if situ Fei was blind. He found such a woman to be his wife!"

    When he heard this, Shao Shuai''s face sank obviously.

    Li Fan quickly pulled Shao Shuai''s arm and said, "don''t be impulsive."

    "As you just said, we can''t get into trouble with this man." Li Fan advised a, say.

    Shao Shuai narrowed his eyes, his eyes suddenly became disdainful: "just don''t want to make trouble."

    "If not, these second generation ancestors are not even mole ants in my eyes."

    Li Fan was shocked by Shao Shuai''s appearance. It seems that blue and white in Shao Shuai''s eyes do have an extraordinary status.

    Even if blue and white have their own love, but also with situ Fei have children, Shao Shuai still does not allow someone to say that she is not good.

    No matter how big this person is, it can''t be.

    Indeed, Shao Shuai doesn''t need to be afraid of them at all. After all, Shao Shuai has a lot of abilities.

    Even if you kill Guo''er and sunglasses man, no one can find Shao Shuai.

    "Too much."

    After hearing Guo''er''s words, the sunglasses man''s eyes were round: "the situ family didn''t pay much attention to us."

    "That''s it, that''s it."

    Guo''er nodded and agreed: "this situ Fei is more than fooling me. By doing so, he is playing tricks on our whole family. If this matter spreads to the capital, I and the whole family will be disgraced by the situ family."

    "Isn''t it, brother?" Guo''er asks the man in sunglasses.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to situ''s house now and argue with them."

    "If they don''t give us a satisfactory explanation, I''ll copy their situ family," said the man in sunglasses

    Finish saying, sunglasses man then pulls fruit''s arm, forcibly drags toward his car.

    "Brother, just go by yourself. I have to go to school." Guo''er wants to shake off her brother''s hand, but she can''t.

    Helpless, fruit had to face Li Fan with eyes for help, Li Fan saw, immediately turned his head to Shaoshuai''s front, and said: "Shaoshuai, today''s sun is good."

    "Yes." Shao Shuai nodded and looked up at the sun: "I''ll buy a pair of sunglasses later."

    "Li Fan, please help me."

    Guo''er starts to shout at Li Fan, but Li Fan seems to be deaf. He raises his head, closes his eyes and begins to accept the baptism of the sun.

    Guo''er is about to be dragged into the car by her brother. She quickly pulls her shoulder strap and shouts to the people around her: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No

    Guo''er''s voice is very loud. As soon as she shouts, people from tens of meters away all run to this side.

    "Lying trough, what the hell is going on? In broad daylight, I''m not polite to a little girl. How dare this man be so bold!"

    "This man is wearing sunglasses and dressing up. He''s not a good man."

    They pointed to the man in sunglasses and immediately began to talk.

    There are several stout men, directly came over, pointing to the sunglasses man said: "you quickly cast away this little beauty, otherwise, we can not be polite."

    "Yes, let go, or we''ll do it."

    Looking at these brave men, the sunglasses man frowned and explained, "she''s my sister."

    "Damn, you think we''re three years old? Give it back to your sister? She''s your sister, and she''s going to be rude? "

    "The kind elder sister helps to report to the police. The elder brothers go up together and catch him. Don''t let him run away before the police come."

    With that, several men rushed up to the sunglasses man.

    And the sunglasses man also released the fruit at this moment.

    "Mind your own business."

    The man in sunglasses spat on the ground and began to answer the enemy.

    After Guo ER was free, she ran into the car immediately.

    "Li Fan, why are you still in a daze? Get on the bus quickly." Guo''er runs to the car and shouts to Li Fan and Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai and Li Fan look at each other and don''t want to get on the bus.

    This fruit is a troublemaker, let Sunglasses man take him away, Li Fan and Shao Shuai agree is the best choice.

    But who knows that Guo''er directly sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and came to Li Fan: "can I get on the bus or not? If you don''t get in the car, I''ll leave by myself! "

    "It''s yours." Li Fan gives Guo''er a thumbs up and jumps into the car.

    One side of the sunglasses man saw this scene, immediately worried."Guo''er, stop!" The man in sunglasses yelled.

    "Brother, please don''t chase me. My sister wants to be free!" Fruit finish saying, directly started the car.

    The man in sunglasses was entangled by several people, and it took him a long time to get away.

    When the sunglasses man jumped into his car, Guo''er had already driven the car a kilometer away.

    "Li Fan, you don''t want to be loyal, do you? You just watched me being robbed? Have you ever betrayed a friend like that? " Fruit son gas Huhu of looking at Li Fan, don''t have good gas of say.

    Li Fan laughed: "come on, miss, he is your brother, and you can see that your brother can fight so well. We are his opponents. We can only be beaten by your brother if we stop him in the past."

    "Well, my brother is very powerful, but you are too clever. You have no sense of loyalty in the world. I have to stay away from you in the future." Fruit son some disdain of looking at Li Fan, say.

    Li Fan''s mouth opened: "then I really thank you."

    Guo''er choked and looked at Li Fan coldly: "Li Fan, what the hell do you mean? Do you dislike my mother?"

    "Believe it or not, I''ll take you..."

    Li Fan was so scared that he quickly said, "Miss, I''m wrong. Can you drive well?"

    Li Fansheng is afraid that the fruit will talk about it. He tells Lu Rui that he has forced a kiss on her.

    As Guo''er drives, she puts piles of money on her lap. Li Fan asks, "Guo''er, what are you doing with my money?"

    "Who told you not to be loyal?"

    Guo''er said: "I tell you, Li Fan, I''ll forgive you if I look at the face of money this time. If you dare to abandon me next time, I''ll fight with you."

    Li fan can''t laugh or cry, leaving Guo''er to cover his legs with money.

    "Li Fan, you promise me that you can''t abandon me next time, you know?" Guo''er said with a weeping voice.

    Li Fan''s face froze for a while. Guo er''s words seem to be ambiguous.

    Sure enough, Lu Rui''s face turned black and her eyes were staring at Li Fan.

    Li Fan dry smile, back: "I said fruit, we are not relatives, just met a few times, you can not always pester me ah, I have a girlfriend."

    "What''s wrong with a girlfriend? I don''t want to chase you. It''s just that my grandfather stopped me and cut off my social circle. Now that I have no friends, you''re the only one left. If you don''t want me, I think I''ll die. " Fruit son low of say.

    "You also have Qin Yufei. You two are good sisters, too."

    Li Fan suddenly thought of Qin Yufei and said to Guo''er, "yes, you can go to Qin Yufei."

    Sure enough, after mentioning Qin Yufei, Guo''er''s face suddenly turned sunny.

    "Yes, and sister Yufei. She''s much better than your girlfriend." Guo''er also did not shy away. She took a glance at Lu Rui and said to Li Fan, "I said Li Fan, is it because sister Yufei doesn''t want you? You just eat this back grass."

    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll kick you out." Li Fan frowned at once.

    "Well, this is your car. I''ll bear with you."

    After a while, the car drove to the gate of Shuimu No.1 middle school.

    The school gate of Shuimu No.1 middle school was blocked by rows of luxury cars.

    Seeing this, Li Fan frowned and asked, "who made this battle? The leader came to Shuimu for inspection. "

    "It''s Stuart."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "it should be for the fruit."

 Chapter 500

    Li Fan hummed a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Is it a car show at our school gate?"

    "Crouching trough, and a Bugatti Veyron? Shao Shuai, how much is the car? " After Li Fan glances at it, he finds a McLaren and two Ferraris...

    at last, Li Fan sees Stuart. Stuart leans on a cool car, and Li Fan recognizes it after a long time. It turns out that it''s a Bugatti Veyron.

    This is the first time Li Fan has seen Bugatti Veron.

    Without waiting for Shao Shuai to answer, Guo''er looked at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, can you pay attention to your identity? Don''t be such a loser!"

    "Please, it''s just a Bugatti Veyron with your value. Can it enter your eyes?"

    Being said by Guo''er, Li Fan was embarrassed.

    He has been a loser for more than 20 years. Just a few months after he became a young master, he still has a strong sense of loser in his heart. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, it highlights.

    Yeah, it''s just a little Bugatti Veyron. Why do you make such a fuss.

    Looking back on a bar, Tudou media, and villa No.1 in the past, I have a total of 3.5 billion yuan of assets.

    What''s more, I have a rich father, my own father and a godfather, who is the richest man in Dubai.

    Li Fan raised his face and said solemnly, "I''m just asking. It looks cool. I want to buy some cars for my little brother."

    "For example, Shao Shuai, is your car too broken? How about I buy you a Bugatti Veyron later? " In order to find some face, Li Fan gritted his teeth and said.

    An ordinary Bugatti Veyron, I''m afraid, will cost 20 million to 30 million?

    But in order to fight for face in front of Guo''er, Li Fan decides to bleed a lot. Anyway, Shao Shuai is not an outsider.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile, "this car is no more than ten in the world, but it''s sold by no more than two people in the world. I have to say that situ Fei has some ability."

    "I''m not interested in expensive cars. What I''m fighting for is technology, but monkey likes this car very much. He promised Princess Yafei that he would buy this car and take Princess Yafei for a ride. Who knows, he was robbed."

    "No, I have to call the monkey." Shao Shuai said with a smile, quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the monkey.

    Li Fan was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that there were only two cars in the world.

    It''s so rare that situ Fei can get it.

    However fruit son sees such battle, on the face actually does not have any waves.

    Even Guo''er snorted with disdain and said, "it''s naive. Do you think a row of luxury cars can take me back? Just a few broken cars... "

    " broken cars? " Li Fan took a breath of cold air: "even if you don''t like situ Fei, these cars are not broken cars, are they?"

    "Isn''t it? Don''t mention my grandfather''s car. Even if my father''s car comes, these cars have to make a detour immediately. "

    Fruit ha ha a smile: "otherwise, must collapse him not."

    Li Fan swallowed, just like Uncle Qian said, this fruit''s identity is too big.

    Li Fan asked with a guess: "Guo''er, where did you live when you were a child? Did you live in the military compound?"

    "Why, how do you know?" Looking at Li Guofan, I was surprised.

    Li Fan laughs and guesses Guo er''s identity.

    Shao Shuai just said that when the sunglasses man was able to mobilize the army, Li Fan began to figure out Guo''er''s identity.

    "Come on, get out of the car."

    Li Fan said and pushed the door open.

    Situ Fei blocked the entrance of Shuimu university with his car, and the car could not enter the campus at all.

    Not only Li Fan''s car, but everyone''s car was blocked outside the campus.

    The security guard didn''t dare to come here. It''s no use calling the police.

    This is the influence of the situ family in the provincial capital, almost to the point of covering the sky with one hand.

    After Li Fan got out of the car, situ Fei lost his cigarette and came over.

    "Situ Fei, what''s the score with me? What, to prove you''re rich or something? Why don''t we compete? " Li Fan said with a cold smile and provocative eyes.

    In fact, Li Fan doesn''t have any luxury cars, just a Porsche 918.

    To be true, Li Fan appointed to lose.

    But winning or losing is not important at the moment. Li Fan just doesn''t want to lose momentum.

    "Young master Li, I don''t want to be against you. Not only me, but also our situ family, don''t want to be against you. But Guo''er is my fiancee. Please stay away from her, otherwise..."

    before the end of situ Fei''s words, Li Fan hummed and laughed: "why, threaten me?"

    "Come on, you say, how do you want to threaten me..." Li Fan said with a disdainful smile.

    "I''m not threatening you, I''m giving you a piece of advice.""I know that last night you made a big trouble with Zhuge family and killed Zhuge Zheng, but Zhuge family is not as simple as you think." Said Stuart.

    Li Fan didn''t expect that the news spread so fast. It was only one night. Situ Fei knew what happened last night.

    "Li Fan, if you like, we can be friends as long as you stay away from Guo''er." Said Stuart.

    Li Fan shook his head: "what if I say no?"

    To tell you the truth, although situ Fei is a member of the four families, he looks much better than Murong Changfeng and zhugeqing.

    But even if you look good, situ Fei is his own enemy, which can''t be changed.

    "You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you?" Situ Fei asked in a cold voice.

    "Yes, you can see it." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Li Fan, what the hell do you mean to take Guo''er away from my hotel?" Situ Fei looked at Li Fan coldly: "do you want to?"

    "Don''t get me wrong. I have a girlfriend. I have only brother and sister feelings for Guo''er, but I don''t think about men and women. I just can''t stand your practice. Since Guo''er doesn''t like you and you have blue and white, why do you have to pester Guo''er?"

    "Is it because of Guo''er''s special status that you situ family want to climb up?" Li Fan directly exposed situ Fei.

    "It''s not that a man wants to eat soft food." Fruit also echoed to hum.

    "He Ping and I have broken up, and blue and white also understand me. As for my marriage with Guo''er, it''s determined by the old man in the family. We are equal, and there''s no one to say anything about it." Situ Fei said calmly.

    "Guo''er, I advise you to come back to situ''s house with me. Only in this way can your grandfather forgive you." Situ Fei looked at Guo''er and said.

    Guo''er hummed and laughed: "my grandfather doesn''t forgive me. He thinks I''m rare. I''ll tell you, even if I die, I won''t go to situ''s house."

    "Hurry up and drive your car away. What''s the matter with the plane? I don''t know. I thought you were running a wedding company and advertising at the gate of Shuimu University."

    "It''s a real loss, isn''t it just that there are some luxury cars at home? Pull it out and show what? There are more luxury cars in Li Fan''s family than you. I haven''t seen them all coming out. " Fruit arched nose, said.

    Li Fan nodded and happened to see Lu Chao and a woman driving the Porsche 918.

    Li Fan pointed quickly and said, "see that Porsche 918? The license plate number is five nine. I can give this kind of broken car to anyone. "

    "There''s no way. There are conditions." Invisible, Li Fan quickly installed a force.

    Situ Fei''s face sank: "isn''t this the only one? If you have the ability, you can drive in a row! "

    As soon as situ Fei''s voice fell, suddenly, the roar of sports cars began.

    A limited edition sports car came from a distance.

    There are hundreds of these luxury cars, of which the limited edition sports cars account for more than a dozen.

    On these planes, it is obvious that they are all Li''s.

    At this scene, Si Fei''s face stopped.

    This face is too fast.

    Li Fan''s face, also full of surprise, so many luxury cars, is his home?

    At this time, the monkey riding a dilapidated electric car, came to Li Fan''s front, and said with a smile: "boss, didn''t you lose face?"

 Chapter 501

    Li Fan was shocked.

    These hundreds of luxury cars are really for themselves.

    Li Fan pulled the monkey aside and asked in a low voice, "monkey, where did you get so many luxury cars?"

    "Hey, boss, to tell you the truth, these cars are all my collections. I don''t have a special hobby. I just like to collect limited edition sports cars. I haven''t done anything with the money I''ve made in the past three years. I just buy luxury cars."

    "An hour ago, uncle Qian told me that situ feidiao had blocked the school gate with a lot of luxury cars. I guess he was coming for the boss. Damn it, just these cars are good for showing off."

    The monkey''s face is full of disdain.

    When Li Fan heard these words, he was even more surprised.

    "You mean, so many cars are yours?" Li Fan swallowed and looked at the monkey in surprise.

    The monkey nodded: "there are still a few cars. They haven''t come."

    "Those cars are too explosive. There are few in the world." Monkey side said, eyes have been staring at situ Fei''s Bugatti Veron.

    Looking at the Bugatti Veyron, the monkey was drooling.

    "You... You''re too rich, aren''t you? There are so many luxury cars. How much is it Li Fan looks at the monkey with complicated eyes.

    "These? It''s almost a billion in total. There are still several cars in the garage. I''m not willing to open them up. Each car is worth more than 50 million, and there is no market for it. It''s too conspicuous to drive. "

    "Boss, we have to keep a low profile, don''t you?" The monkey picked his eyebrows at Li Fan.

    Li Fan swallows his saliva. It''s a low-key thing.

    Li Fan shook his head speechless: "monkey, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about low-key? This is low-key, even the most luxurious wedding in China, there are few such battles

    "Yes? It''s quite common in Dubai. After all, those oil tycoons know how to buy a car just because they have a lot of money and don''t invest in any business. I learned from them about the stink of buying a car. "

    "It''s just that their money comes from strong winds. My money is earned desperately. Damn, the world is really unfair. Some people can have all this without doing anything. Like me, how much work do they have to take?" Monkeys make complaints about their lips.

    "There''s no comparison between the working and the boss."

    Li Fan choked and didn''t know what to say.

    This depends on working to sell a billion worth of luxury cars, is not all, still complain?

    Monkey these cars, even if casually one, can''t rely on work to buy it?

    I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to ride in the tens of millions of luxury cars in my life.

    That''s the injustice in the world.

    Shocked, Li fan can''t imagine that the monkey has a fortune of more than one billion. What about Shao Shuai?

    Thinking of the ten million Yuan Shao Shuai gave Tang Jinzhuan, he didn''t seem to blink.

    If a subordinate has so much money, then his father...

    Li Fan really doesn''t dare to think about it.

    Guo''er looks at Qi Shushu''s luxury car, and his face is full of smile: "situ Fei, do you see it? Look at other people''s luxury cars, each of which is a global limited edition. Look at your BMW I8. Except for your Bugatti dragon, all of them are rotten street cars."

    "Is it a shame to compare with Master Li?" Fruit son hands embrace chest, toward Si Tu Fei is a burst of satire.

    When Li Fan heard this, he quickly went up and explained, "Guo''er, don''t get me wrong. These cars are not mine."

    "It''s my friend''s."

    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, situ Fei''s embarrassed face immediately began to smile.

    "Guo''er, do you hear me?"

    "These cars are borrowed by Li Fan from his friends, but I''m not the same. These cars belong to our situ family."

    Situ Fei sneered and looked at Li Fan. His eyes were full of contempt.

    Situ Fei was not a man who liked to be brave and fierce, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of his fiancee Guo''er.

    Li Fan didn''t speak. At this moment, he hasn''t come out of shock.

    The monkey came forward and hooked up situ Fei''s shoulder: "master situ, you cars are not on the stage, are you?"

    "Look, there''s also a Porsche 718. It''s a Japanese dog. It''s a low-end car. It''s only 700000, isn''t it? And the Audi A7, this kind of car, you say you also show off... "

    the monkey shakes his head disappointedly:" seriously, this kind of junk is not qualified to enter my parking lot. "

    "Who are you? How can you blow like that?"

    Situ Fei looked at the monkey with disdain, and his eyes were full of suspicion.

    The monkeys are wearing a few dozen yuan of stalls. When they come, they are riding a tattered electric car. It seems that they have been running for several years, and the seats are almost rotten.

    "Me, our boss has a bar called reminiscence, you know?" The monkey asked with a smile."I know." Situ Fei didn''t want to reply.

    "I''m just a little waiter in the bar, master situ. If you have time to go back to the past, please make a reservation with me."

    Hey, hey, I''ve been poor recently

    Situ Fei frowned, snorted and said, "do you need gas just for your broken electric car?"

    "It''s rechargeable, isn''t it?"

    "Forget it. I''ll give you some money. Can you get out of the way?"

    Situ Fei said and called his younger brother over: "do you have any cash with you? Give him some."

    Situ Fei''s younger brother immediately took out 1000 yuan and handed it to the monkey: "here, is that enough?"

    "I''m afraid it''s not enough. I''ve got a lot of cars, and I''m burning a lot of gas. One thousand yuan is a little less. I''ll have to say twenty or thirty thousand yuan for this trip."

    The monkey pursed his mouth and said, "or will master situ be reimbursed?"

    "What kind of car costs twenty or thirty thousand? Although I''m rich, I''m not a big loser. You think I''m stupid. "

    Situ Fei frowned and said coldly, "twenty or thirty thousand is enough to buy you a second-hand car."

    "I really don''t know the current affairs. Do you understand the reason why we should stop when we see good things? It''s a thousand dollars. If you want it, don''t lose a cent. " Situ Fei looked at the monkey and said.

    Monkey shook his head, calmly looking at situ Fei, said: "you are either stupid, or a little dog''s eyes look down on people."

    "There are 103 luxury cars in the street, each of which is a limited class sports car. Their fuel consumption is not low. I can only get 20 or 30 thousand for a single trip."

    The monkey whispered with a smile: "I drove the car here just to let master situ open his eyes. I didn''t expect that master situ couldn''t even afford to pay for the gas. It really disappointed me."

    "You wait, I''ll pay for it."

    Fruit son heard this, immediately ran back to Benz big G, took ten wads of money came over, put the monkey''s hand.

    "Here, here''s 100000 yuan. It''s enough for your fuel." Fruit very generous said.

    "This is my money." After Li Fan saw it, he was speechless.

    "What happened to your money? Just take it as if I borrowed it from you. When I have money, I''ll pay you back. " Fruit white Li Fan one eye: "is really too stingy, others but your staff, drive over, is not to give you face."

    "You''re not willing to pay for the expenses." Guo''er looked at Li Fan scornfully and said.

    Li Fan sighed and said nothing.

    This fruit, too shameless it, take their own money, to be a good man, in turn, to criticize themselves!

    "You say so many cars are yours?"

    Situ Fei swallowed and looked at the monkey in surprise.

    Situ Fei didn''t believe it, but the monkey waved at this time. All the drivers of the luxury cars came out and said hello to the monkey.

    At that moment, Stuart''s face became extremely ugly.

    "Situ Fei, see? A little barman beside Li fan can drive more than 100 luxury cars. You can''t even compare with a little barman beside Li Fan. Why are you still standing here? It''s a shame! "

    Guo''er looks at situ Fei and says.

    Situ Fei''s face, indeed, became black and blue, a little embarrassed.

    "Li Fan, we''ll see." Stuart turned to leave.

 Chapter 502

    This time, Stuart completely lost.

    Lost to Du Fei, situ Fei can bear it, but lost to monkey, what is it?

    He is a young master of four big families. His arrogance was suppressed by a small bar attendant?

    After more than 20 years of forbearance, situ Fei finally wanted to be arrogant, but he was slapped in the face by a little bartender.

    Are you angry?

    When situ Fei turned around and was about to leave, the monkey quickly ran after him: "master situ, why are you going so fast?"

    "Master situ, can I discuss something with you?" The monkey stopped situ Fei''s way and asked, licking his face.

    Li Fan doesn''t need to look to know that the monkey certainly didn''t hold a good fart.

    "What''s the matter?" Stuart looked at the monkey a little bored, but he had to pay attention to this guy.

    How can a person with billions of luxury cars in his name have a simple identity?

    Although the monkey said he was a bartender, situ Fei would not believe it.

    "Sell me your car."

    The monkey, with a smile, pointed to the Bugatti dragon and said, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."

    "When the car came out, I just had something to do, so I missed it."

    The monkey shook his head, sighed and said, "because of this, I didn''t sleep for several nights."

    "Not for sale."

    Situ Fei frowned and looked at the monkey: "do you care if you are hurt?"

    "This car was obtained by our situ family through a lot of connections. Do you think you can buy it with money?" Situ Fei looks at the monkey white.

    "In that case, can I trade with you?" The monkey is still a little reluctant.

    "Change? Although your cars are good and limited, none of them can match my Bugatti Veyron. What can you exchange with me? " Situ Fei laughed with disdain.

    "A little more money will do." Monkey a face of persistence.

    "I said, do not sell, you do not understand people''s words?" Situ Fei glared at the monkey.

    "I said, I want to buy it. Don''t you understand me?" The monkey''s face sank.

    Stuart ignored him and went directly to his Bugatti Veron.

    The monkey took out his cell phone and pressed it at will.

    "Stu Fei, you Bugatti dragon will be more than 100 million long. No matter how precious it is, there are only two in the world. With his collection value, I can count him 200 million." The monkey said seriously.

    "I''m sorry, even if you pay 300 million yuan, I won''t sell it." Situ Fei shook his head and was about to get into the car.

    "Three hundred million, if you don''t sell it, what about one billion!"

    The monkey narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.

    One billion!

    Just as situ Fei was about to start the car, he was about to leave when he stopped.

    To his surprise, the monkey raised the price to one billion yuan!

    What does a billion represent!

    These 100 plus luxury cars add up to only one billion.

    But a Bugatti Veyron can sell more than 100 luxury cars.

    It must be false to say that situ Fei was not moved.

    Situ Fei has seen Li Fan spend a lot of money in his bar, spending more than 13 million yuan a night, which is already enough.

    But unexpectedly, the person under Li Fan''s hand is more angry.

    If you buy a car, it will cost you $1 billion!

    One billion. I''m afraid there is no car in the world so far. Can it be sold at this price?

    Li Fan and Guo''er are also scared.

    No matter how rich Li Fan is, he doesn''t dare to play like this.

    What''s more, monkeys have been in the limelight. Why spend more than one billion on cars?

    Is it just to drive this car and take Princess Yafei for a ride?

    Nima, I didn''t expect that monkey would be willing to pay so much money to pick up girls.

    Even Li Fan felt a little ashamed of this.

    Guo''er was so shocked that her face changed. She couldn''t help but take a breath. Looking at Li Fan, she said, "Li Fan, your friend is really rich."

    "What friend? It''s just a little waiter in our bar." Li Fan Piao ran pretended to be forced again.

    Situ Fei took a look at the monkey, and some of them couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you willing to pay a billion yuan for my car?"

    "Hey, hey."

    The monkey laughed and went to situ Fei: "master situ, do you think I will spend one billion to buy a car?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit?" The monkey laughed.

    "Are you kidding me?" There was an angry expression on Stuart''s face.

    Monkey shook his head: "master situ, how dare I play with you.""I really don''t have a billion in my hand. As you saw just now, I''m so poor that I can''t even add in the oil money."

    Monkey said, put his mobile phone in front of situ Fei, and then pressed: "by the way, master situ, is this Jiangnan Club your club?"

    "What''s the matter?" Situ Fei asked.

    "You call Jiangnan Club..." the monkey smiles.

    "What do you mean?" Stuart didn''t understand.

    Situ Fei didn''t listen to the monkey and called Jiangnan club because the manager of Jiangnan club called him on his own initiative.

    Situ Fei frowned and felt something strange, so he answered the phone in a hurry.

    "Master situ, no, two boxes of our club suddenly exploded." On the other end of the phone, a manager said in a panic.

    "What''s the matter? How could the box explode?" Situ Fei''s face suddenly turned pale.

    In an instant, situ Fei''s heart suddenly trembled, and then his eyes fixed on the monkey.

    "Yes, master situ, I put a little bomb in your club." The monkey looked at situ Fei and narrowed his eyes with a smile.

    Situ Fei bit his teeth and looked at the monkey: "when did you put it?"

    "Just now."

    The monkey picked his eyebrows: "I''ve been looking for this Bugatti Veyron for a long time. I still say that if you want to sell it, I''ll buy it. If you don''t want to sell it, I''ll buy it too."

    "If you don''t sell it, hehe, I''m sorry. I''ll blow up the Jiangnan club for you. As for how many people died, it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, you face compensation and criminal responsibility."

    "By the way, your Jiangnan club should be worth one billion, right?" Monkey looked at situ Fei and asked.

    Situ Fei bit his teeth and couldn''t speak.

    "Well, it shouldn''t be worth it now." The monkey said: "just now I was not careful and pressed it again. Your box was blown up several times."

    "I''d like to remind you that the bomb in the box is just a miniature bomb, and it won''t cause too much damage to you. But next, I''ll just press it casually, and I''m afraid your hall or parking lot will turn into dust."

    The monkey laughed, very insidious.

    "Well, do you want to reconsider and sell me the car?" Monkey looked at situ Fei and asked.

    Stuart''s eyes are red.

    His face, too, became ferocious.

    "You''re tough." Situ Fei said, biting his teeth.

    "My patience is limited. Don''t make me wait too long. I''ll give you 30 seconds to think about it." The monkey snorted and said with a smile.

    "Don''t think about it. I have no other choice."

    Situ Fei said directly: "compared with Jiangnan club, a Bugatti dragon is nothing."

    "Just want to ask, how much is brother going to pay?"

    "When I bought this car, it didn''t matter. It cost me more than 100 million." "Besides, I haven''t driven much," said Stuart

    "I haven''t driven a second-hand car. Naturally, it''s not worth much money."

    The monkey took a look at situ Fei and said, "and you look like a playboy. Who knows how many women you have made in this car and how many descendants you have left behind."

    "I don''t even want to think about it."

    "Forget it, I''ll take it."

    The monkey took out his pocket and said, "wait a minute, master situ. I''ll see how much money I have."

    "..." situ Fei frowned, and this guy bought his own Bugatti Veron with the money in his pocket? You''re kidding.

    "I finally got the money."

    After a long time, the monkey finally took out five yuan and handed it to situ Fei: "master situ, do you have enough?"

    "If it''s not enough, I''ll give you the electric car, too."

 Chapter 503

    Monkey solemnly said: "master situ, it''s undeniable that this electric car is a little broken, but it has one drawback, that is to save money."

    "Master situ manages everything every day. He drives this Bugatti dragon around the provincial capital every day. It costs thousands of yuan every day, doesn''t it?"

    "But my electric car is different. As long as it''s fully charged, there''s no problem turning around the provincial capital."

    The monkey picked his eyebrows and looked at situ Fei. He said it as if he had exchanged with him. Situ Fei was very cheap.

    When Stuart heard this, his face muscles twisted.

    He''s not that loser for a long time. He''s now the Grand Master of the situ family. Let a young master ride an electric car, or a broken electric car?

    "What the hell are you kidding?"

    "Five yuan, plus a broken electric car, for my Bugatti Veyron? Are you mistaken? " Situ Fei frowned and looked at the monkey ferociously.

    "You have a brain problem, don''t you?" Situ Fei didn''t scold.

    The monkey just laughed faintly and didn''t say a word.

    "Fifty million, not a cent less." Stuart''s face was firm and his tone was hard.

    "Five dollars, not a cent more." The monkey didn''t give in, so he laughed and yelled.

    "You..." situ Fei gritted his teeth and looked at the monkey. As soon as he squeezed a word out of his mouth, the monkey directly pressed a finger on his mobile phone screen.

    "Master situ, call Jiangnan club. I heard that the bomb will explode again." The monkey chuckled and said.

    Situ Fei quickly took out his mobile phone and called the manager of Jiangnan club.

    It took a long time for the phone to be answered.

    "Master situ, no, the garage exploded, which not only destroyed several cars, but also caused a big fire..."

    situ Fei interrupted and said: "put out the fire first."

    With that, situ Fei hung up.

    "Master situ, I know that you are a man of no choice."

    "Since you won''t sell it for five yuan and I can''t afford to buy it for 50 million yuan, I can only play with you."

    The monkey "Hey" chuckled: "it''s a pity that the young boy in this provincial capital will have one less entertainment place to play."

    While the monkey was talking, he pressed his hand toward the mobile phone.

    "No, no!"

    Situ Fei was flustered. He immediately made a sound and called to stop the monkey.

    At the same time, situ Fei put a smile on his face and said, "elder brother, we have something to say. You say we can''t discuss it."

    "Otherwise, I''ll give you Bugatti Veron, OK?"

    "Please give me a free hand."

    Stuart''s posture is very low.

    It was not until the moment when the garage was bombed that situ Fei realized that what the monkey had just said was true, not alarmist, not joking with himself.

    Jiangnan club is an industry given by situ family to situ Fei.

    Although a small clubhouse is nothing to the situ family, if the Jiangnan clubhouse falls into the hands of situ Fei, then situ Fei''s position in the situ family will decline greatly in the future.

    People in the family will think that he is a waste who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough.

    In short, the Jiangnan club is finished, which means that situ Fei is finished.

    "Send me? Wocao, stufei, what the hell do you mean? You look down on my five yuan, don''t you? " The monkey turns his head and stares at situ Fei with cold eyes.

    "I don''t mean that, just..."

    situ Fei looked at the monkey awkwardly: "OK, that''s five yuan."

    "Hey, hey, that''s about the same."

    Monkey put the crumpled five yuan into Stuart''s hand, and then snatched the car key in his hand.

    Into the car, the monkey felt the sound of power, and immediately showed an intoxicated expression.

    "Situ Fei, that broken electric car is yours."

    "You can roll on it."

    After a while, the monkey came down from Bugatti Veron and threw a key to stufei''s electric car.

    Stuart''s face is very ugly. It''s just a broken electric car. When he sits down, he feels dirty. How can he ride it.

    "Why, I really don''t like it? You have a good look, is this electric car familiar with or not? "

    Monkey playful smile: "before you, do not always want this electric car?"

    "This is my neighbor''s!" Situ Fei took a close look and suddenly found a clue.

    "Yes, I bought it from your former neighbor. I heard that you wanted it since you were a child, so I bought it for you."

    The monkey said with a smile, "situ Fei, should you thank me?"

    Thank you?

    In situ Fei''s heart, he wanted to skin the monkey.The monkey said with a smile, "come on, ride your little electric donkey and take your bunch of dogs. Get out of here."

    "While I''m in a good mood at the moment, you''d better tell your dog to run faster, or... Hehe, although these cars are garbage trucks for me, if you sell junk, you should also be able to change some fuel money?" The monkey threatened with a smile and thought about the rest of the car.

    After hearing this, situ Fei trembled and immediately said to his own people, "hurry up and drive away. Hurry up."

    After all the cars left, situ Fei held the key of the electric car tightly in his hand.

    "Elder brother, what''s your name? I want to know who''s got it today." Stuart looked at the monkey and asked.

    In situ Fei''s heart, he was unwilling. He didn''t want to let it go.

    How do I want to find revenge

    "Don''t ask. Get out of here. We are not of the same level. You are not qualified to know my name. If you want to know, ask your grandfather. He is barely qualified to know."

    Monkey disdained smile, looking at situ Fei, sat on the tattered electric car.

    "Go back and say hello to your grandfather. Remember to tell him that when he goes to bed later, he will open his eyes and tell him that a group of life-threatening people are coming. He must be careful."

    Monkey to situ Fei, do not forget to scare a word.

    Situ Fei stares at the monkey for a few seconds.

    Guo''er was shocked and looked at the monkey admiringly: "wocao, brother, did you spend five yuan on a Bugatti dragon?"

    "Five dollars for what? And an electric car. " The monkey added with a curl of his mouth.

    "Five yuan, an electric car, for a Bugatti Veyron, it''s a good deal."

    Guo''er looked at the monkey and said, "brother, can I also give you five yuan to buy you an electric car? Next time you meet Stuart, you can also give me another car to drive?"

    The monkey didn''t pay attention to the fruit, just took out the mobile phone and click a few times.

    "Shifu, do you really let him go?" The monkey came to Shao Shuai and asked in a low voice.

    Shao Shuai leaned on the Mercedes Benz big G, sullen smoking: "I promised blue and white, will not hurt him."

    "But he lost the blue and white."

    The monkey shook his head: "master, this is not your temper. Before, you would have kicked situ Fei into a vegetable, regardless of three seven twenty-one."

    "I thought about that."

    Shao Shuai laughs: "but this is not what blue and white want to see."

    "Why do you have to care so much about the feeling of blue and white? Why not think about yourself? " The monkey looked at Shao Shuai with some heartache.

    Shao Shuai didn''t speak, and he lit a cigarette for himself.

    "I blew up Jiangnan club. It''s a lesson for situ Fei." Said the monkey.

    Shao Shuai looked at the monkey, did not evaluate the right or wrong monkey behavior, just calmly asked: "with the boss said?"

    "Not yet." The monkey shook his head.

    "Tell the boss quickly. We killed Zhuge Zheng, and Zhuge''s family will definitely retaliate against us. Now you blow up Jiangnan club again, and situ''s family will fight back... Tell the boss, and let him prepare for the emergency."

    Shao Shuai sipped his mouth and laughed: "thank you, monkey."

    "Thank you for helping me out."

    While calling Li Dakang, the monkey said with a smile, "master, you thank me too early."

    "Look who that is?"

    The monkey pointed with his chin. A woman in a red dress was looking at Shao Shuai.

 Chapter 504

    Following the monkey''s eyes, Li Fan also noticed the red skirt girl.

    The beauty on the red skirt is more like blood.

    She stood in front of a red Aston Martin, forming a beautiful landscape with the car.

    She glared at Shao Shuai. When Shao Shuai saw her, she was very flustered and guilty.

    "You fool, how did you bring her?" Shao Shuai didn''t look at the monkey and scolded in a low voice.

    "Master, if you want to scold uncle Qian, it''s uncle Qian who called the Witch and asked her to come over." Monkey Wei chubaba said: "the most I can do is to give her a way and bring her to you."

    "You also know the ability of the witch, even if I don''t lead the way, she can find you, unless you escape from the country."

    The monkey said with a smile: "gone."

    With that, the monkey ran into Bugatti Veron and drove away.

    Shao Shuai sighed and walked towards the red skirt girl.

    After the monkey left, the luxury cars of the whole street also slipped away.

    Only the red dress and the Aston Martin.

    "Don''t you run away?"

    Looking at the red skirt girl, Shao Shuai said, "are you not afraid that they will come to you?"

    "Not afraid."

    Red skirt female charming smile: "to tell you, I have met with Rocha, from this moment on, we belong to an organization."

    "Therefore, you should protect my safety. This is the order given to you by Rocha."

    Shao Shuai''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "when did it happen?"

    "Why don''t I know?"

    The red skirt girl still smiles coyly: "just now..."

    "I just came to the provincial capital, arrived at six in the morning, dressed up, and came to see you immediately."

    Looking at Shao Shuai, the red skirt girl asked, "are you very moved?"

    "I didn''t feel it at all, but I was a little scared."

    Shao Shuai didn''t lie. Indeed, he never felt happy and relaxed from the moment he saw the red skirt girl.

    "You''re more likely to cause trouble than any of us."

    Shao Shuai some don''t understand of looking at the red skirt female: "the eldest brother why can accept you this make trouble essence?"

    "Isn''t it because of you?"

    "I heard that you are lovelorn, so let me comfort your little hurt heart."

    "My sister came here this time, but she came to heal you."

    Red skirt said: "at the beginning, you refused to be with me because you couldn''t let that woman go. Now that woman not only has a man she likes, but also has children. Now, can you let it go?"

    "Why, want to be a heartbreaker?"

    "Don''t forget, I was pregnant with your baby." The red skirt girl skims her lips.

    "Don''t talk nonsense... When did you have my baby?" Shao Shuai''s face suddenly became speechless.

    "We only slept that once. How could it be so coincidental?" Shao Shuai''s voice is getting lower and lower, and he has more and more confidence.

    "It''s just a coincidence." Red skirt woman reached out to hook Shao Shuai''s neck, don''t know is Shao Shuai too nervous, or what, he didn''t escape.

    "By the way, it''s like your first time."

    Red skirt female smile a little proud, and constantly in Shao Shuai ear gently blowing.

    "Yes, it''s a lot stronger. You can''t stand such a transfer before." Red skirt female some angry looking at Shao Shuai: "you play women?"

    "No Shao Shuai shook his head: "I just have a special training for myself."

    "Special training?" "What''s that?" asked the woman in the red skirt

    Shao Shuai didn''t say it, but Li Fan knew it.

    Last time when he was in Shuiyun, Shao Shuai found a little sister with the biggest chest. She did nothing but ask others to dance in front of him.

    At that time, Shao Shuai said that he was practicing concentration. At that time, Li Fan thought Shao Shuai was ill.

    It turned out that Shao Shuai was fighting against the red skirt girl.

    "That''s good."

    The red skirt girl smiles and says, "who dares to touch my man, I will chop her to feed the dog."

    "Don''t you hate dogs the most?" Shao Shuai snorted and laughed.

    "But I hate women who touch you more." Said the red skirt.

    "And you? You touched me, too. " Shao Shuai continued.

    Red skirt woman choked for a while, and then a smile: "who would hate themselves."

    "A lot of people will." Shao Shuai said.

    "But I will not." The red skirt girl followed Shao Shuai''s words and said.

    "You shouldn''t come here. The boss can''t protect you 24 hours a day. The people of Yinsha sect will come to you if they know you are here." Shao Shuai looked at the red skirt woman and said.

    "My little Shuai, are you worried about me?" Red skirt female body close more close, voice is more soft said."No, I just don''t want you to cause us any trouble." Shao Shuai denied.

    "Ah, you men, will be right and wrong."

    Red skirt woman shook her head, some uncomfortable said: "anyway, no matter what you say, even if I come, I won''t go."

    "I''ve been on the phone with Linglong. In a moment, I''ll go to her cafe to work."

    Red skirt female finish saying, looked at Li Fan, and walked toward him.

    "Is this the young master? It''s like the boss. " The red skirt girl touched Li Fan''s face. After a while, Li Fan''s face turned red.

    "That''s lovely."

    Li Fan raised his head and asked, "little sister, who are you Shao Shuai? It seems that the relationship between you two is unusual."

    "I''m her woman, she''s my man."

    "My name is Qiqi. You can call me sister Qiqi," she said

    "Sister Qiqi?"

    "Yes, my Chinese name is Gu Yongqi, which means to drum up courage." Said the red skirt.

    Shao Shuai came over: "don''t talk nonsense, witch, we are just ordinary friends."

    "Ordinary friends? Ordinary friend, why did you take off my clothes that night? " Asked the red skirt.

    "You were hurt that night." Shao Shuai said with a calm face.

    "You can''t take advantage of the injury."

    Red skirt female finish saying, also to Li Fan asked: "young master, do you say?"

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    Shao Shuai glared at Li Fan: "boss, let''s go back. It''s time for class."

    "Don''t worry, just talk more." Li Fan is not anxious to say.

    Red skirt female said: "is, young master, do you want to go to the cafe, I treat you to a cup of coffee?"

    "I won''t go, Shaoshuai. You can go with Qiqi."

    Li Fan smile, said: "Qiqi elder sister, goodbye."

    "By the way, my name is Xiaofan. Don''t call me a young master. It''s too awkward." Li Fan said to Qiqi.

    "Xiao Fan."

    Qiqi sister smile, a grateful face said: "thank you."

    Shao Shuai, however, looks at Li Fan with a bit of bitterness.

    Red skirt girl took the initiative to step up Shao Shuai''s arm and walked into the opposite coffee shop, while Li Fan and Guo''er Lu Rui entered Shuimu University.

    Li Fan just stopped the car and was ready to get out of the garage when the sunglasses man appeared again.

    "Brother, why are you so haunted as a ghost?" See Sunglasses man, fruit originally smile full face, suddenly pulled down, become depressed.

    "Come here, I''ll tell you."

    The sunglasses man said to Guo''er and pulled her aside.

    "I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky. I found out that there was a woman named blue and white in situ Fei, and she had children. When I found out, I immediately called my grandfather. Guess what?" The man in sunglasses looks at Guo''er and asks.

    "If you fart, don''t hold it in your stomach. You''re not afraid of something wrong." Fruit son White Sunglasses male one eye, don''t have good spirit of say.

    The man in sunglasses turned his lips and didn''t see eye to eye with Guo er. After all, this is his own sister.

    "My grandfather has known about it for a long time, but he means not to pursue it." The sunglasses man said with a heavy face: "although I don''t know why, it seems that the situ family has something that grandfather needs."

    "What do you mean? Do you mean to say that our grandfather still asks for help from the situ family? I remember that when he was young, someone in the situ family saved his grandfather''s life. In return, he decided to marry him. " Fruit son frowns to say.

    Sunglasses man ha ha a smile: "this you also believe, our grandfather is what kind of person, you do not understand ah? What a heartless man he is. "

    "Anyway, I can''t help you. You can do me a favor, my good sister." The man in sunglasses looks at Guo''er flatteringly.

 Chapter 505

    "What are you doing?"

    Guo''er looks at the sunglasses man warily. She knows her brother best. When she smiles like this, her brother just doesn''t have a good idea.

    "Brother, I''m your sister." Fruit son to sunglasses male, afraid of ask a way.

    "You dead girl, what''s in your mind? I''m a damn beast. Can I start with my own sister?" The sunglasses man knocked on Guo''er''s forehead and gave her a hard look.

    "Well, who''s right? I heard from my mother that you watched me change clothes two years ago." Fruit mercilessly exposed the road.

    "Curious, curious, do you understand, who let you develop so early..."

    The sunglasses man''s face was a little embarrassed: "don''t mention this in the future, you know, it''s not good for you or me."

    "Then tell me quickly. What are you begging me for?" Guo''er looks at the man in sunglasses and asks after him.

    "What''s the woman''s name? Sister, to tell you the truth, I fell in love with her at first sight Pointing to Lu Rui, the sunglasses man showed his eyes.

    "Wocao, brother, can you have a little vision? You can look up to this kind of woman. There are so many famous beauties chasing you in the capital. You disdain it. Do you want to chase this woman? This woman is obviously a country girl, OK Fruit son mercilessly White Sunglasses male one eye, some indignant say: "I don''t agree."

    "If you do catch up with her, I''ll break up with you." Guo''er holds her chest with both hands and looks determined.

    "If you really want to catch up with me, you can break up. I think that boy seems to be a couple with this woman."

    "Ah, it''s really good. The pigs have all the cabbages." The sunglasses man sighed and said with some regret.

    "But fortunately, they are not married, and I still have a chance." The man in sunglasses comforted himself.

    "Now that you know that someone else has a boyfriend, you still go after him. Brother, do you think you are cheap? Besides, Li Fan is not an ordinary man. He is the eldest son of the Li family. He is not poorer than our family." Guo er said.

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with money? The capital is much richer than our family. Which one can match me? " Sunglasses man disdains way.

    "Forget it, I won''t tell you more. If you really have the ability to catch up with Lu Rui, you have the ability." Said Guo''er.

    "You look down on my brother."

    The sunglasses man said reluctantly, and then laughed: "it turns out that her name is Lu Rui."

    "All right, go ahead and do what you want. I''ll find out the rest myself." The man in sunglasses said.

    People like sunglasses man, just need to know your name, you can easily find out everything about you.

    And Li Fan came over at this time.

    "Don''t give my girlfriend any idea, do you hear me?" Li Fan looked at the man in sunglasses and said.

    "Hey, how do you know I like your girlfriend?" The man in sunglasses, with a smile, said defiantly.

    "I''m not blind. There''s something wrong with the way you look at my girlfriend." Li Fan glared at the man in Sunglasses: "I know your identity is special, but listen, if you really dare to dig my corner, I will not let you go."

    "Your name is Li Fan, isn''t it?" Sunglasses man light smile.

    "Yes, my name is Li Fan."

    "Li Fan, you are the only one who dares to threaten me face to face." The sunglasses man smiles and says, "you''re the first one."

    "I appreciate your courage. Don''t worry. I won''t use my identity background to suppress you. In that case, I will bully you too much. I will compete with you fairly." Said the man in sunglasses.

    "OK, I''ll go ahead and take care of my sister for me. If my sister is bullied, I''ll ask you." The sunglasses man warned Li Fan.

    "Why should I care about your sister?" Li Fan frowned speechless.

    "Just think of it as the task I gave you. You can help me finish it. When you go to the capital in the future, I promise that no one dares to bully you. Even if you have any trouble in the provincial capital, I can help you solve it."

    The sunglasses man patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "believe me, I have the strength."

    With that, the sunglasses man left without looking back.

    After waiting for the sunglasses man to go away, Li Fan said to Guo''er, "why is your brother so stupid?"

    "What do you mean like? He''s a fool, OK?" Guo''er hummed.

    Li Fan smiles and comes to Lu Rui.

    "What did you talk to him just now? How can I feel that the topic you talked about seems to have something to do with me?" Lu Rui asked.

    Just now when Li Fan was talking with the man in sunglasses, they both aimed at Lu Rui more than once, so Lu Rui''s suspicion was normal.

    "He has a crush on you."

    Li Fan smile, also did not hide Lu Rui, said: "I have to say, this fool has vision."

    "I belong to you, no one can take it away." Lu Rui leans on Li Fan and says.

    When Li Fan heard this, he felt sweet.

    "But if you dare, Li Fan, don''t make me green?" Lu Rui looks up at Li Fan with a warning.Li Fan''s heart suddenly hit a spirit, busy said: "don''t worry, I won''t betray you, I have such a good-looking daughter-in-law, how can also go out to steal, you say?"? Lu Rui

    "Can you stop showing your love? There''s a living man standing next to you."

    Fruit some annoyance of say: "is really meat numb dead, goose bumps fell one ground."

    Li Fan first sent Lu Rui to the broadcasting department, then looked at Guo''er and asked, "which department are you in?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s go to the computer department for a few days first, then to your economics department in a few days, and then to the broadcasting department after finishing. I''m so smart. I''ll play in a department for a few days. When I graduate, I''m sure I''ll be a versatile person in the society." Guo''er patted her chest and said confidently.

    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn anything, and I''m in the middle of nowhere." Li Fan laughed and ran away.

    Li Fan just returned to the classroom, Li Shuai ran over.

    "Were you OK last night?" Li Shuai came to Li Fan and asked anxiously.

    Li Fan was a little moved in his heart: "it''s OK. I met some troubles, but they were all solved."

    "That''s good. I''ve reserved a table at the hotel at the school gate tonight. Don''t forget, Li Fan, I''ve agreed with Haiyan." Li Shuai looked at Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan''s face, suddenly board up: "do you really want me to go?"

    "Well, Li Fan, you can help me with this one. The last one. I also believe in petrels once, once." Li Shuai Shuai''s face, some complex: "I really love her, can''t put her down, if you can put her down, I won''t ask you."

    "I know she''s not worth it, and I know she may really have a ghost in her heart, but I..." Li Shuai said, his face sank.

    "I see."

    Li Fan nodded, said: "I will go, as long as there is no problem with the contract, I will sign."

    "But for you." Li Fan patted Li Shuai on the shoulder and said.

    "Thank you, Li Fan." Li Shuai''s face was moved.

    "Come on, my brother, don''t say that." Li Fan indifferent smile: "perhaps she really turned back?"

    Li Shuai gave a heavy hum, with a happy and excited smile on his mouth.

    Looking at the figure of Li Shuai leaving, Li Fan shook his head and suddenly lost his color.

    Li Fan couldn''t understand Li Shuai''s view of love. He saw Haiyan for Yin Lei in the woods with his own eyes. However, Li Shuai was still willing to accept Haiyan...

    Li Fan couldn''t do that.

    And Li Fan also believes that ordinary men can''t do it unless... Love to the bone.

    "Are you really going to help him?"

    After Li Shuai left, Wang Xiaoguo said, "Haiyan is obviously using Li Shuai to approach you, sign a contract and make money."

    "It''s just our guess." Li Fan said.

    "Ha ha, Li Fan, you have begun to learn how to cheat yourself. What you think is the same as me." Wang Xiaoguo shook his head and laughed.

    Li Fan also followed with a smile: "I just can''t help it."

    "Li Shuai is willing to believe it. If I don''t believe it and refuse it indifferently, Li Shuai will definitely hate me for it. At that time, I will lose a good friend and even a good brother."

    Li Fan indifferent smile: "Li Shuai is more important than a contract."

 Chapter 506

    Wang Xiaoguo was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Li Fan, it''s really our blessing to have a brother like you."

    Wang Xiaoguo knows that Li Fan is not a biased person.

    Li Fan is good not only for Wang Xiaoguo, but also for himself and Liao Kai.

    The battlefield in Wang Xiaoguo''s home was paralyzed, but Li Fan was saved with a word?

    Although it was only a matter of lifting a finger and saying a word to Li Fan, the impact on Wang Xiaoguo''s whole family was earth shaking.

    Including Wang Xiaoguo''s cousin Yan Xiaona, their winery business is more popular.

    Although half of the profits of Yan''s distillery go to Li Fan, the remaining half is more than before.

    Now, who doesn''t want to do business with the Li family?

    Li Fan''s class, it can be said, is in constant turmoil, class never a few days, then died two, Tang Jin''s eyes are blind, can''t continue to class.

    Think about it, Li Fan is a pity for Tang Jin.

    Li Fan to Wang Xiaoguo indifferent smile: "in fact, I almost understand what''s going on, this petrel, just want to cooperate with me half, earn me some money."

    "After the black bear ran away, his territory was taken over by me. Before, there was an Internet bar street under the black bear''s hand, which was the most prosperous place in the provincial capital at night. Many young people in the society were living and dying there every night. They needed a lot of security. The best part of Dahua Group was security."

    "Dahua Group has been trying to get in touch with me recently, but they have all been rejected. I think Haiyan is here for the security project of bar street this time." Li Fan said calmly.

    "Dahua Group? What the hell, isn''t that HaiYan''s ex boyfriend, Yin Lei''s dog day family business? After all, Haiyan is still working for Yin Lei''s welfare. " Wang Xiaoguo was so angry all of a sudden.

    "That''s not necessarily true. Haiyan has been working in the Sales Department of Dahua Group for more than a year. Maybe it''s also for her own performance. After all, if she wins this project, she can at least mention 100000." Li Fan said.

    "100000? This figure is not small for ordinary people. Ordinary sales can earn 100000 yuan a year, while petrels can earn 100000 yuan per project, which is enough to show how big the project is. "

    Wang Xiaoguo sighed: "100000, not to mention sleeping with Li Shuai Shuai, even sleeping with a beggar on the side of the road, that woman will not hesitate."

    "Tell me that. Don''t let Li Shuai hear it, or he will beat you." Li Fan gave an advice.

    "He''s got a hole in his head, but I''m not." Wang Xiaoguo turned his lips.

    Just after the first class, Qin Yufei came.

    This time, the class is a lot less sigh, because they all know the identity of Li Fan.

    It''s a good one.

    In today''s society, it''s no surprise that such people have beautiful girlfriends like Qin Yufei.

    However, Li Fan''s eyes were full of jealousy.

    When he comes to Qin Yufei, Li Fan keeps a certain distance from her. After all, he and Lu Ruigang make up. If there is any physical contact, and Lu Rui sees it, it will be over.

    "You come to school?" Li Fan looks at Qin Yufei unexpectedly. After all, Qin has never been to school since he died.

    Qin Yufei shook his head: "I just went to the headmaster and went through the suspension procedures. For the time being, I am suspended from school. In fact, I don''t know whether I will continue to come back."

    "Since my grandfather asked me to take over the Qin family, I will take over the Qin family according to his wishes. If it works, I will continue. If it doesn''t work, I will let my father be his secretary and learn management experience from him. If I really don''t have this talent for business, I will have to come back to school." Qin Yufei said with a bitter smile.

    "So you''ve come to say goodbye to me?" Li Fan smiles.

    "It''s not good to say goodbye. I just come to tell you. I''m afraid there will be fewer opportunities to meet you in the future. But I''ll miss you. If I have time, I''ll come back to see you." Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan with some reluctance.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "me too."

    Qin Yufei is sincere, but Li Fan is just perfunctory.

    Li Fan has Qin Yufei in his heart, but he can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.

    Qin Yufei is Lu Rui''s most defensive person, so Li Fan decides to keep a certain distance from Qin Yufei.

    "Have you made up with Lu Rui?" Qin Yufei raised her head, her eyes a little complicated.

    Li Fan nodded and looked at Qin Yufei in surprise: "how do you know?"

    "I see it."

    Qin Yufei laughed: "today, there is such a big battle at the school gate. Who doesn''t go to see the excitement?"

    Li Fan gave a dry smile. After all, Qin Yufei is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. I didn''t expect that she would join in the fun."Is that man situ Fei?" Qin Yufei asked in a low voice.

    "Well." Li Fan nodded: "it''s him. Do you know him?"

    "We met once before. My grandfather seemed to want to marry me to the situ family, but he failed." Qin Yufei laughs.

    "You don''t like him?" Li Fan asked.

    "He is the young master of the four families. I have no right to deny him. He denied me." Qin Yufei dry smile: "he seems to have ideas."

    "By the way, just now my father called me and said that there was something wrong with Zhuge''s family. Did your family do it?"

    "The influence of Zhuge family in the provincial capital is deeply rooted. You should be careful." Qin Yufei reminds Li Fan.

    After that, Qin Yufei made a farewell gesture to Li Fan.

    "Wait and go."

    Li Fan stopped Qin Yufei and took out a business card from his pocket: "this is uncle Qian ''

    "Uncle Qian will help you solve these problems." Li Fan said.

    Qin Yufei shook his head: "no, Li Fan, thank you. I can solve it myself. Even if I can''t, there''s my father."

    "What you can''t solve, your father may not be able to. A lot of things depend not on personal ability, but also on personal strength. Now many people keep a wait-and-see attitude towards the Qin family, so you Qin family need a strong and powerful partner. As for the Murong family, they can''t be relied on."

    Li Fan thrust uncle Qian''s business card into Qin Yufei''s hand and said, "why, do you want to refuse even if I help you?"

    Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan, his eyes are full of emotion.

    "Take it. I owe you." Li Fan said quietly.

    "What do you owe me? My grandfather''s life? That''s what Linglong owes, and my grandfather owes Linglong before. They''re clean. " Qin Yufei said.

    "No" Li Fan shakes his head. What Li Fan owes is a feeling for Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei understood Li Fan''s meaning and laughed: "originally, there was a deal between us. You don''t have to be responsible for me, and I don''t need to."

    "You didn''t do anything sorry for me. I was wrong. I intervened between you and Lu Rui and became a third party. Now Lu Rui can make up with you again. I''m really happy."

    Qin Yufei smile, said: "really, I wish you."

    "Don''t try to be brave. If the woman I like is with other men, I will cry to death." Li Fan said.

    "Is it useful to cry? If it works, I cry. " Qin Yufei''s eyes turned red.

    "Forget it, I can''t force you to do emotional things for the sake of it." Qin Yufei sighed, then looked up at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, I just want to ask you one question."

    "You ask." Li Fan nodded.

    "If I knew you before Lu Rui knew you, would you like me more?" Qin Yufei thinks that she is no worse than Lu Rui, but she lost by fate.

    Li Fan smiles: "as long as I don''t like people in my heart, I will like you when I meet you."

    "Qin Yufei, to tell you the truth, few men can resist the aura you send out."

 Chapter 507

    "Beautiful, generous, intellectual, and rich at home...

    before Li Fan finished speaking, he was interrupted directly by Qin Yufei:" what about you? Don''t you resist? You''re not an ordinary person if you think so? "

    "I''m just a little bit, just a little bit, I have a girlfriend myself, and I''m trapped in you." Li Fan smiles awkwardly.

    "If I had known, I would have worked harder." Qin Yufei whispered to himself.

    When Li Fan heard this, he felt very sad. He wanted to hold Qin Yufei and put her in his arms.

    But reason told Li fan that he must not do so.

    Li Fan quickly changed a topic and asked, "by the way, is there any news from Qin Xiaohu?"

    Qin Yufei shook his head and said: "last night, Qin Xiaohu secretly went back home and asked me to give the position of chairman of Qin group to his father. He also threatened me that if I didn''t agree, my grandfather would not be buried."

    Li Fan frowned: "is he crazy? He''s threatening you. "

    "Isn''t he Qin''s own grandson?" Li Fan looks at Qin Yufei unexpectedly and asks.

    If you are a grandson, how can you use this to threaten you.

    Let his grandfather can not be buried, this dog day Qin Xiaohu, is also too brute?

    "Of course he is, but he thinks that his grandfather is too partial to us and is not good enough for his father and son." Qin Yufei sighed: "the second uncle also scolded him, but it didn''t help. At that time, my grandfather didn''t scold Qin Xiaohu. If it wasn''t for everyone''s obstruction, my grandfather wanted to get rid of Qin Xiaohu several times."

    With that, Qin Yufei sighed and said, "Qin Xiaohu can make it."

    "So what?"

    Li Fan said with disdain: "tell me on the day of the funeral that if Qin Xiaohu dares to appear, let me handle it."

    "Ah, it can only be like this. Qin Xiaohu is a rogue. We can''t help him, even the second uncle can''t manage him."

    "Tomorrow morning, my grandfather will go to the funeral."

    "If the coffin missed the time, it would have a big impact." Qin Yufei said helplessly.

    The richer the people are, the more superstitious they are.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''ll take someone to deal with it tomorrow."

    "Yes, please." Qin Yufei said gratefully.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "this is out of the question. What''s wrong with our relationship? It''s just a little busy."

    "I''m leaving, Li Fan." Although Qin Yufei is reluctant to give up, she still walks away.

    When walking out of the campus of Shuimu University, Qin Yufei''s eyes turned into tears.

    Li Fan is not reluctant to leave this school.

    To leave school and enter Qin''s enterprise is not to draw a clear line with Li Fan, but it also alienates a lot.

    "Dad." Looking at the middle-aged man at the door, Qin Yufei called.

    "Your best friends?" Qin Pei asked, then sighed and said, "it''s OK. When the company''s affairs are settled, you won''t be so busy. At that time, you can go back to school to find them, or you can ask them to be guests at home."

    "I haven''t told my friends yet."

    Qin Yufei said.

    Qin Yufei only told Li Fan about his suspension from school.

    "What are you crying for?" Qin Pei looked at his daughter with some incomprehension.

    "Dad, go to the company."

    "They are all my elders. I can''t be late." Qin Yufei wiped his tears and said.

    Qin Yufei is going to the company to hold a board of directors.

    Today, Qin Yufei is the largest shareholder of Qin''s company. Before long, she will become the chairman of the company.

    From a small college student, suddenly became the chairman of the company.

    I have to say that the leap of identity is a little bigger.

    Watching Qin Yufei leave, Li Fan''s heart is also full of reluctant.

    Li Fan thought that if only he had been born in ancient times, then he could have three wives and four concubines.

    To be honest, no matter Qin Yufei or Lu Rui, Li Fan doesn''t want to give up.

    But Lu Rui was so careful that he could not tolerate Qin Yufei.

    Just after school, Yan Xiaona came to the door of Li Fan''s class and called Li Fan out.

    "Li Fan, just now the teacher told us that Qin Yufei had dropped out of school and was lying in the trough. She was still fine in the morning. She just went out once and never came back. I felt very strange, so I went to ask the head teacher. As a result, the head teacher told me that Qin Yufei had applied for dropping out of school."

    "Do you know that?" Yan Xiaona looks at Li Fan with a puzzled face.

    Li Fan looked at Yan Xiaona: "why did you come and ask me?"

    "Before Qin Yufei left, did she look for you? Don''t deny it. I guess I must have found you. She likes you. Blind people can see it. ""I ask you, what''s your relationship now? Have you been dating? When I was at the resort, I asked Qin Yufei, but she didn''t answer directly, but she blushed. " Yan Xiaona looks at Li Fan with questioning eyes.

    "We''re just friends." Li Fan denied.

    "What''s the matter with you? If you two were ordinary friends, would you go to the hot spring alone? And at night, Qin Yufei didn''t go back to sleep at all. I waited at her door all night. Did you live together that night? "

    Yan Xiaona a series of questions, tone then cold down: "what do you mean, Li Fan, you are young master, think Qin Yufei is not worthy of you, right?"

    "If so, then our friend will be elsewhere. Even Qin Yufei doesn''t deserve it, let alone us." Yan Xiaona is not angry said.

    Li Fan shook his head, frowned and said, "I don''t mean that."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Didn''t you break up with that Lu Rui? This is not just right. It''s just a couple with Qin Yufei. " Yan Xiaona began to laugh and joked: "you two are talented and beautiful. What a perfect match."

    "I made up with Lu Rui." Li Fan said.

    In a word, the smile on Yan Xiaona''s face disappeared.

    Yan Xiaona pursed her mouth and asked, "Li Fan, do you really don''t like Qin Yufei?"

    "I can see that Qin Yufei really likes you, and I can see that when you two are together, they are both very happy. I always think that Qin Yufei is more suitable for you than Lu Rui, whether it''s character or family background." Yan Xiaona advised.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "falling in love is not marriage. Why should we consider whether it''s suitable or not? Lu Rui and I got to know each other early and have deeper feelings."

    "Seriously, if I didn''t make up with Lu Rui, maybe I would consider Qin Yufei, but now..." Li Fan shook his head.

    Yan Xiaona sighed: "so, Qin Yufei has no chance, right?"

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that even Qin Yufei would be rejected." Yan Xiaona said with a wry smile.

    At this time, Li Shuai ran over and said to Li Fan, "you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. The petrel has come."

    Li Fan nodded to Li Shuai, then turned to Yan Xiaona and asked, "Xiaona, let''s have dinner together."

    "No, I''ll just deal with my roommate." Yan Xiaona shook her head, said hello and left.

    Although Yan Xiaona''s speech is still as careless as before, Li fan can detect it from the details.

    When Yan Xiaona called Qin Yufei, she called her full name. Before, she was called by Yufei Yufei, who was very kind.

    Maybe I know that Qin Yufei is Miss Qin, so I dare not?

    Li fan can understand a little. After all, Yan Xiaona always thought she was Bai Fumei, but who knows, compared with her best friend, she was nothing.

    Lost feeling came out, distance, also can come out a bit.

    But one thing has not changed, is Yan Xiaona''s feelings for Qin Yufei.

    "Call Wang Xiaoguo for them." Li Fan took a look at Li Shuai and said.

    Li Shuai nodded: "Liao Kai is waiting. Wang Xiaoguo will not go. Ah... He seems to have misunderstood Haiyan."

    "Well, I hope Wang Xiaoguo really misunderstood your girlfriend." Li Fan said in a low voice.

    Li Shuai curled his lips and said firmly: "Li Fan, Haiyan can''t cheat me. She talked about marriage with me just now."

 Chapter 508

    Liao Kai, Li Fan and Li Shuai soon came to the school gate and saw a white palamella.

    Haiyan sits in paramella''s co pilot''s seat and waves to Li Shuai.

    The moment I saw Li Fan, Yin Lei in the driver''s seat immediately got out of the car and came over.

    "Young master Li, we meet again." Yin Lei reaches out his hand with a warm face.

    But Li Fan is very insipid, hands did not shake with Yin Lei: "I do not want to meet you."

    Yin Lei is not angry, just said: "Master Li, I have a box in the world hotel. Let''s go now."

    Li Shuai Shuai''s face suddenly turned black and said, "Yin Lei, I must have ordered a box. It''s in the small restaurant in front of me."

    "Haiyan, didn''t you tell him?" Li Shuai looks at the petrel and asks.

    Haiyan smiles and says to Li Shuai, "honey, the restaurant opposite here has no 50 yuan per capita consumption, and the sanitary conditions are even worse. How can you let Mr. Li and Mr. Yin eat in a small restaurant? Maybe it''s all fried in gutter oil. "

    Haiyan said, Li Shuai Shuai''s face, suddenly embarrassed.

    Although HaiYan''s words are very euphemistic, the meaning is full of irony.

    "What do you mean?" Liao Kai frowned and looked at Haiyan and Yin Lei: "I can''t see the place my brother ordered, can I?"

    "No, I don''t like it. It just doesn''t feel right."

    "The restaurant on the opposite side can''t even rank as a star. Seriously, it''s called a canteen at most, not a hotel at all." Yin Lei smiles unkindly.

    Li Fan went up to Yin Lei and asked, "young master, you have reserved a box in the Grand Hotel, haven''t you?"

    "Yes, Mr. Li, please don''t call me anything. Young master, in front of you, I don''t dare to call you any young master. You can call me Leizi, which is very kind."

    Yin Lei said humbly in front of Li Fan.

    "I''d better call you Lei Shao. After all, we don''t know each other very well."

    Li Fan snorted and said, "this is Lei Shao. Since you have reserved a box in the world hotel, don''t waste it. It''s shameful to waste it."

    With that, Li Fan laughed unkindly.

    "That''s right, Mr. Li. Let''s go to the world hotel with me. Let''s have some good food." Yin Shuai took a look at Li Lei.

    Sure enough, Li Shuai''s face became more embarrassed.

    Liao Kai took a few steps forward, looked at Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, are you going to the world hotel? If so, I won''t go

    "People like me only deserve to eat gutter oil." Liao Kai said angrily.

    "When did I say I went to the Grand Hotel? Isn''t it Shuai''s treat today? Shuai Shuai, you''ve ordered that hotel. Please show us the way. I''m almost hungry. " Li Fan patted Li Shuai on the shoulder and said.

    With that, Li Fan smiles at Yin Lei again: "this Lei is little, go to the grand hotel quickly."

    Yin Lei''s face suddenly turned blue and purple.

    Li Fan, Liao Kai and Li Shuai walk towards the small restaurant opposite.

    Haiyan in front of Yin Lei, asked in a low voice: "how to do?"

    "What else can we do? Just keep up. We''ll eat what they eat today. " Yin Lei iron green face, said.

    "After all, we ask for him." Yin Lei said helplessly.

    "Well, I''ll win the contract first. When I get the contract, I''ll find a chance to dump the loser. To be honest, I''m sick of having an affair with him these days."

    Haiyan very disgusted, said: "Lei Shao, you can promise me, I help you take this list, you want to buy me a BMW."

    "Don''t worry, no problem."

    Yin Lei nodded.

    An ordinary BMW, I''m afraid the cheaper one can win less than 300000.

    But if the contract is signed for a long time, I''m afraid he can make five million a year.

    Yin Lei is crazy when he thinks about it.

    Although Dahua Group is also a big company with billions of dollars, Yin Lei has little money to control. If he can win the project, his own pocket will be full, not to mention, he will win his father''s favor.

    Every time his father called him a waste.

    After a while, Yin Lei and Haiyan followed.

    "You''re here, handsome boy. I''m so sorry that the two private rooms were occupied by guests. Do you think you can eat in the hall?" The shop owner looked at Li Shuai and asked.

    Li Shuai frowned and said, "don''t you agree to leave me a private room?"

    "I''m really sorry, you didn''t pay the deposit, and you''re not a regular customer. It''s all noon. You haven''t come yet. There''s just a group of people. There are many of them, so I gave them the private room."

    "I''m so sorry."

    The shop owner looked at Li Shuai with a guilty face.Li Fan didn''t care too much. He said directly, "just find a table and eat. There''s no need to have a private room."

    "How can this work? We are talking about tens of millions of big business. It''s not appropriate to talk in private rooms." Yin Lei came in and just ran into this scene.

    "I said, Li Shuai Shuai, can you do things by means of some spectrum? I can''t do this well. Thanks to my graduation, I plan to let you work in Dahua Group."

    "Boss, go and tell the guests in the private room upstairs to eat in other places and let them come out of the private room."

    Yin Lei directly took 2000 yuan from his wallet and gave it to the shop owner: "this is 2000 yuan. It''s compensation for them."

    "All right, I''ll go and find them now." When the shop owner saw so much money, he was very happy.

    This is a small restaurant, usually only poor students come to eat.

    Per capita consumption, let alone 50, is actually about 30.

    Many students with poor conditions like three or five to get together, stir fry a few dishes, drink two bottles of beer, and feel very comfortable.

    Yin Lei is not used to having a meal in a five-star hotel.

    Soon, the guests in the private room took the money and left.

    ��Mr. Li, after you. "Yin Lei takes a proud look at Li Shuai and makes a gesture of invitation to Li Fan.

    But Li Fan directly took a small bench and sat down: "forget it, it''s boring in the private room. We''d better eat here. "

    " there are windows and air conditioning in the private room, but it''s not stuffy at all. On the contrary, there are only two broken fans. "The shopkeeper looked at Li Fan and said kindly.

    But Li Fan smiles: "boss, bring me the menu. "

    " there is no menu. Let''s go to the kitchen and see what I have in the kitchen. Then tell me what I want to eat. I can get all the basic home snacks. "The shopkeeper said with a smile.

    ��Let''s go. "

    Li Fan got up on his own initiative and was the first to walk into the kitchen.

    Yin Lei''s face sank again. This Li Fan just obviously made him unable to get off the stage.

    Yin Lei forced his anger and followed the crowd to the kitchen.

    After Li Fan entered the kitchen, he felt very familiar with it. Once upon a time, he followed Zhou Yang to such restaurants several times.

    "How about fried meat with chili, boss? Is this hot enough?" Li Fan asked happily.

    "Enough, make sure you sweat."

    "OK, more pepper." Li Fan nodded, then said: "another cold skin, make a tomato scrambled egg..."

    "Li Shuai Shuai, you order two more." Li Fan patted Li Shuai on the shoulder and said.

    "Let''s have maoxuewang and fried chicken." Li Shuai chose two more expensive dishes.

    Liao Kai ordered an egg and corn soup.

    Finally, Li Shuai took a look at the petrel and said, "I know you like fish. I''ll ask the boss to steam it for you."

    "No, Shuai, I''ve lost weight recently." The petrel took a look at the environment here and didn''t want to eat.

    After Yin Lei came in, he frowned in disgust: "Damn, is this a place for people to eat? Look at you dirty. There is a fly in the room. Is your sanitary condition up to standard? "

    "Little brother, if you don''t want to eat, go straight out and turn right 50 meters. There''s a big restaurant here. I only serve some common people, not the Lord." The shop owner took a look at Yin Lei and said in a humming voice.

    Although Yin Lei is rich, he will certainly be angry if he talks like this.

    "What the hell are you talking about? I''m a consumer. I''m God, don''t you know?" As soon as Yin Lei finished, he was slapped in the face by Li Fan.

 Chapter 509

    "Can eat, can''t eat, get out, no one here takes you as God''s offering, understand?" After a slap, Li Fan said with a cold face.

    Yin Lei''s face turned red with a brush.

    In front of so many people, Li Fan slapped him impolitely, which was too rude.

    Outside, there is a saying that if you hit someone but not face, it will turn over.

    But Li Fan hit Yin Lei in the face, but Yin Lei did not dare to turn against Li Fan.

    First, he doesn''t have the strength to turn against Li Fan.

    Second, he asked Li Fan for help.

    "Yes, Master Li." Yin Lei forced the fire in his heart and bowed his head to say.

    This move can frighten the store owners.

    In an instant, Li Fan''s eyes changed.

    Yin Lei wears a famous brand and drives Maserati. Although the store doesn''t know what Maserati is, it can be seen that it''s a luxury car. In addition, Yin Lei just sold it for 2000 yuan and threw it away.

    So the store owner decided that this must be a rich second generation, and super rich.

    If it wasn''t for Yin Lei''s irritating remarks, the store would not want to rush him.

    But it is such a prominent rich second generation, in the hands of the ugly Li Fan, but like a little brother in general.

    This is enough to show that Li Fan''s identity may be more extraordinary.

    "Bring me a case of beer." Li Fan nodded to the shopkeeper and walked out of the kitchen.

    Everyone sat down around a square table. The square table didn''t look very clean. After wiping it with toilet paper, it could produce a little oil.

    The petrel frowned, a little disgusted.

    Over the years, she followed Yin Lei. She was not only a western restaurant, but also a high-end restaurant. When did she eat such a small restaurant?

    She gathered in front of Yin Lei and whispered, "we really want to eat here."

    Yin Lei is even more disgusted than Haiyan. He winked at Haiyan: "take out the contract quickly and show it to young master Li."

    Haiyan immediately took out a bunch of contracts from her LV bag and handed them to Li Fan: "Mr. Li, I heard that you are the boss behind the scenes of the bar street. You just took over the bar street, but you must be safe?"

    "Dahua Group is preparing to open a security company in the provincial capital. It has a lot of manpower. Can we make a strong alliance? This is my cooperation plan. Would you like to have a look?"

    Li Fan did not lift his head. He put his cell phone on the table and started a fight against the landlord.

    Haiyan holding the contract, so the air, and Li Fan is not looking up, the scene suddenly become embarrassed.

    It''s not that Li Fan didn''t hear it. He just did it on purpose.

    Haiyan is now Li Shuai''s girlfriend, but she is so close to Yin Lei. Li Fan wants to take a breath for Li Shuai.

    Haiyan held it for a long time, but his hands were sore. During that time, he cried to young master Li more than once, but Li Fan, as if he was deaf, just played games and ignored her.

    "Young master Li, please look at the contract first. If there is anything inappropriate, I can change it." Yin Lei said anxiously.

    "Shit, I lost again."

    Li Fan scolded and continued to play the game.

    "Haiyan..." Yin Lei called Haiyan in a low voice and pointed to Li Shuai with his chin.

    Haiyan immediately understood Li Shuai''s meaning, then moved his butt, came to Li Shuai''s front, handed the contract to Li Shuai: "dear, help me hand the contract to young master Li."

    "Oh." Li Shuai nodded and did it.

    "Li Fan, this is the cooperation plan made by Haiyan after staying up for two days and two nights. Take a look." Li Shuai put the contract directly in front of Li Fan.

    Li Fan put down his cell phone and raised his head with a smile: "it was made in two days and two nights?"

    "Yes, yes." The petrel nodded.

    "Then why didn''t you see your dark circles?" Li Fan sneered.

    Haiyan embarrassed smile: "I covered with skin care products."

    "Yes? Ha ha, this kind of disgust also needs two days and two nights to make, how incompetent you are

    Although Li Fan doesn''t know how to plan contracts, this kind of labor cooperation is the simplest, that is, how to make money, and then how to compensate for the casualties of the security guards.

    To put it bluntly, there are ready-made templates for this kind of contract online, which can be printed directly, and then Party A and Party B can discuss how to make money.

    Like the black bear before, he also hired a regular security company, and 10% of the profit was directly allocated to the security company.

    "But I''d better take a look at the handsome face." Li Fan said.

    Li Fan is to tell Yin Lei and Haiyan, if not Li Shuai Shuai, this contract, he will not look at it.

    Haiyan smile: "please master Li."

    Li Fan turned a few pages, looked at a few eyes, then shook his head: "take me as a fool?"

    "Before, the security guard hired by black bear only took 10%, but you want to take 15% of me? What''s more, I''ll pay for the security insurance? " Li Fan frowned."Young master Li, it''s like this. We are security guards. We are all between 25 and 35 years old. Most of us are veterans. We all have some Kung Fu. Before that, the security company hired by black bear sent us Xiaomao children with incomparable quality."

    "You get what you pay for." Yin Lei laughs.

    Li Fan snorted and laughed. In fact, he could accept 15 percent.

    "If young master Li feels too much, we can lower two points..." Yin Lei said.

    Li Fan took a look at Li Shuai and said, "Shuai, come here with a beer box."

    Li Shuai came over with a box of beer.

    "Open them all." Li Fan continued.

    Li Shuai did it.

    After that, Li Fan looked at Yin Lei with a pair of electric eyes and said: "that day in the resort, Shuai Shuai drank too much, and he was unconscious and allergic. He almost died."

    "This... Young master Li, what does this have to do with us?" Yin Lei reluctantly smile, some guilty looking at Li Fan.

    Li Fan frowned: "have nothing to do with you?"

    Li Shuai''s face couldn''t hang. After all, it wasn''t a glorious thing.

    "Li Fan, don''t talk about the past." Li Shuai looks at Li Fan with complicated eyes.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "Li Shuai, I told you before that my brother can''t be wronged. Even if he is wronged, I will help him get it back."

    "If you want me to be your brother, don''t interrupt!" Li Fan looks at Li Shuai seriously.

    "If I interrupt, I''ll get up and go." Li Fan warned Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai turned his lips and stopped talking.

    "Yin Lei, it doesn''t matter whether it has something to do with you or nothing to do with you. What''s important is that you ask me now. For me, it doesn''t matter if I get more than ten percent. I don''t care if I get some money. I just don''t like you."

    Li Fan made it clear.

    Yin Lei''s face is also pulled down. He has never seen such a difficult partner before. As soon as he comes up, he directly shows that he doesn''t like himself.

    Yin Lei knows that this cooperation is not easy to talk about.

    Yin Lei took a look at the petrel, and the petrel immediately said, "young master Li, this enemy should be solved rather than settled. Let''s ask him to come over. Here, I''ll give you a toast."

    Haiyan said, and poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank.

    Li Fan shook his head: "you are now Li Shuai Shuai''s girlfriend, that is, my sister-in-law, I don''t want to hurt you."

    "So you''d better shut up."

    Li Fan looked at Yin Lei and asked, "do you want to sign this contract?"

    "Of course, Mr. Li, just tell me. How can you forgive me? What can I do to please you? "

    Yin Lei also roughly heard that things are not without room for maneuver.

    It''s just, it''s a little difficult.

    But this contract is related to a breakthrough for Dahua Group to enter the provincial capital, so Yin Lei wants to have a try.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "it''s easy to say how my brother did it, so do you."

    With that, Li Fan picked up a bottle of beer and handed it to Yin Lei: "leishao has drunk too much red wine and champagne. I don''t know if he is interested in the three yuan snowflake?"

    Yin Lei took over and said to Li Fan, "there should be no problem."

    "That''s good."

    Li Fan laughed: "I especially appreciate those who can kill a bottle of beer in one breath."

    "Don''t open your eyes to me, Lei?"

    Li Fan picked eyebrows, looked at Yin Lei, said.

 Chapter 510

    Yin Lei hesitated for a few seconds, mentioned the beer and said, "OK."

    If you can take this list down, you will earn 500 million more in that year. Compared with a bottle of beer, it''s a fart.

    Yin Lei raised his head and began to blow the bottle.

    It takes skill to blow this beer, especially the more it gets to the back, the more pressure it has in the bottle, and it''s hard to drink.

    Yin Lei finally finished blowing a bottle. As soon as he put the bottle down, Li Fan immediately handed over the second bottle. He didn''t give Yin Lei a chance to breathe.

    "Lei Shao''s performance just now is wonderful. Let me see it again." Li Fan smiles with his eyebrows.

    Yin Lei took a gloomy look at Li Fan, gritted his teeth and said, "well, since Master Li wants to see it, I''ll sacrifice my life to perform."

    Yin Lei has known for a long time that when it comes to sales, he often encounters all kinds of difficulties.

    Such as drinking, such as being humiliated...

    female saleswomen have to be taken advantage of, or even pulled into the room...

    however, as the son of Dahua Group, Yin leigui never thought that he would suffer such torture one day.

    The second bottle of beer, Yin Lei almost vomited.

    Fortunately, he had a good amount of wine and barely survived.

    "Leishao is a good drinker. Have another bottle." Li Fan said calmly.

    Yin Lei didn''t pick it up. There are eight bottles in the box, one after another. Li Fan obviously wants to kill him.

    "Young master Li, I can''t drink any more. Can you let me drink later?" Yin Lei looked at Li Fan with red eyes and begged.

    "Of course, Lei Shao won''t drink if he doesn''t want to. Who dares to force you?"

    Li Fan said, and directly threw the contract back to Haiyan: "there are no less than ten provincial security companies. The conditions they offer me are no worse than you. This person''s feelings belong to human feelings, and business belongs to business. I think our cooperation is OK."

    "No, Master Li, I''ll have another bottle."

    Yin Lei takes a bottle of beer and drinks it down again. But this time, Yin Lei can''t stand it. He runs outside and vomits.

    "It''s disgusting. I vomited before the food came up." Liao Kai said with a frown.

    "It''s not that I''ve lost my appetite for dinner." Li Fan also said.

    Haiyan looks at Li Fan with some fear.

    Yin Lei didn''t fall several times in his life, but he fell twice in succession on Li Fan''s body. Once he knelt down and this time he drank and vomited.

    After a while, Yin Lei came back.

    Yin Lei''s face is much worse than just now.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I don''t drink well. I made Mr. Li laugh." Yin Lei made a mistake for Li Fan.

    Li Fan smiles and looks at Yin Lei admiringly.

    Yin Lei can''t help but look back. This is similar to Li Fan''s apology.

    "Then go on."

    Li Fan will not be merciful to Yin Lei. A bottle of beer is put in front of Yin Lei.

    "Master Li, I can''t drink any more." Yin Lei frowned and looked embarrassed.

    "Young master Li, can I drink for him? I''m just thirsty. " Haiyan said at this time.

    Li Fan looked at the petrel and said coldly, "what are you afraid of drinking for him?"

    "He''s my boss." Haiyan said calmly.

    "I''ll block a drink for my boss. Is that ok?" Said the swallow.

    Hearing this, Yin Lei looks at the petrel gratefully.

    Li Fan nodded: "since you are willing, drink it."

    Haiyan easily blow off a bottle, the face has no change, just finished a few hiccups.

    Just at this time, the store brought up the dishes, Li Shuai painfully to the petrel clip a few pieces of meat: "eat something quickly."

    Li Shuai Shuai is a fool. I don''t know whether he really didn''t see it or not. Haiyan is obviously protecting Yin Lei.

    "Li Fan, if there''s nothing wrong with the contract, you can have a good talk and ask them to give you some profit, then you can sign it."

    Li Shuai took a look at Li Fan and said.

    "Forget it, don''t give up the profit." Li Fan took a look at Li Shuai and said, "it''s all for you."

    "Thank you, Li Fan."

    While Li Shuai was grateful, he also dried a bottle of beer.

    Li Fan didn''t stop, but angrily scolded: "you are allergic to alcohol, so don''t drink in the future."

    "Thank you, Master Li."

    Haiyan and Yin Lei, both cast grateful and excited eyes.

    Li fanmo said nothing and began to eat.

    Yin Lei and Haiyan did not expect that the contract was signed so quickly. They thought it would take at least a few days to win the project.

    But who knows Li fan so straightforward, just Li Shuai a word, Li Fan signed.In fact, Li Fan just shows her to Haiyan, proving that Li Shuai is by her side, which is definitely not as simple as ordinary roommates.

    Just an ordinary roommate, how can Li Fan sign this contract because of his one word?

    After dinner, Yin Lei wanted to ask Li Fan to sing, but Li Fan refused.

    More than ten minutes later, Li Fan appeared in the bar street.

    The bar street is now managed by Wang Hao.

    When Li Fan finds Wang Hao, Simba is also there. Li Fan says hello, Simba and Wang Hao stand up at the same time.

    "Here you are, boss." They said at the same time.

    Li Fan nodded and asked, "is bar street peaceful recently?"

    "Well, it''s quite peaceful. It seems that no one is making trouble, but there are a group of people who sell pills secretly in our yard. They don''t say hello to me or talk to me."

    "I haven''t touched them yet." Wang Hao said.

    "Why don''t you move them?" Li Fan frowned.

    "I''m afraid to scare the snake... I sent someone to follow these people secretly and find the boss behind the scenes. Boss, guess who is the black hand behind these pills." Wang Hao looks at Li Fan and sells a pass.

    "I''m not in the mood to guess. Just say who it is." Li Fan poured himself a glass of wine.

    "It''s pockmarked seeds who provide pills. Pockmarked seeds are the people of boss Lin. that is to say, boss Lin should be behind the scenes. Most of these drug sellers are temporary workers, and Zhang Gongming helped them find them."

    Wang Hao sighed: "that''s why I didn''t touch them."

    "Boss, you say..."

    Li Fan frowned. Both Zhang Gongming and Lin have a lot to do with himself.

    Li Fan was also baffled.

    Last time Chunsheng killed a group of rich second generation, old Lin ran away and lost his voice. He thought he would keep a low profile, but unexpectedly, he made more efforts.

    Boss Lin actually made his business from the East China Sea to the provincial capital.

    "It''s time to stop. Don''t be merciful. Otherwise, if we are found out by the police, our field will be sealed up." Li Fan said in a calm voice.

    although Hu Fei is his own man, he is not the one who has the final say.

    Mu Xiaobai, the four families, each has its own interpersonal relationship in it.

    If they send someone to check, Li Fan will be in big trouble.

    "OK, basically, I''ve found out the joint code of these people. If I want to catch them, it''s basically a matter of one sentence." Wang Hao nodded and said.

    "However, in that case, Zhang Gongming may lose a lot."

    "Don''t say the direct loss. Once we take action, it will be difficult for him to come back to our side to disperse the medicine. I heard that Zhang Gongming and boss Lin have a lot of goods in their hands. If they can''t disperse, they may bite."

    Wang Hao said with some embarrassment.

    Since he killed tiger in partnership, Wang Hao had some good feelings for Zhang Gongming.

    Now Wang Hao, even if Li fan does not remind, Wang Hao does not want to be an enemy.

    Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and said tentatively: "boss, in fact, the profit of this thing is very large. If Zhang Gongming is willing to share it with us, I think we can turn a blind eye."

    Hearing this, Li Fan''s eyebrows stood up immediately.

    "Why, are you short of money?" Li Fan looked at Wang Hao coldly and asked.

    Wang Hao shook his head: "I''m not short of money, I just want to earn more."

    "Some money can be earned, some money can not be earned, you have to have your own bottom line in mind." Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and said, "if you touch the bottom line, I will not only keep you here, but also..."

    "forget it, just don''t touch it."

 Chapter 511

    Li Fan wanted to give Wang Hao a warning, saying that if he dares to touch that thing, he will find someone to kill him.

    However, Li Fan didn''t say it, but Wang Hao said with a smile: "boss, I see what you mean. I just don''t touch that thing."

    "Actually, Zhang Gongming hinted at us." Wang Hao said with a smile.

    "Yes, people of Zhang Gongming''s level, who sell this stuff, usually won''t be tracked by my people, but my people, following a hot girl, easily photographed Zhang Gongming. I guess it''s a hint."

    "This is the picture and the location." Wang Hao handed Li Fan a photo. At the back of the photo is an address.

    "It''s a basement?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, that place is quite remote. Most of the people living in that community are old people and old women. No one rents this basement."

    "At 1:30 in the morning, Zhang Gongming will be there. I think he should be waiting for us." Wang Hao said.

    "Boss, do you want to see him?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''ll go."

    "That''s no good. Now Zhang Gongming is mu Xiaobai''s man, and Mu Xiaobai Nabi, I want to kill your boss. If there''s fraud in this, I''ll be a sinner through the ages. If I want to go, I''ll go too." Wang Hao said.

    Li Fan laughs: "Zhang Gongming won''t hurt me. You can rest assured about that."

    "Besides, I won''t go alone."

    Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Shao Shuai.

    "Shao Shuai, what''s the matter with you?" Li Fan asked on the phone.

    "As the boss expected, they did go to the hotel." Shao Shuai said.

    "Keep an eye on them. Don''t let them run away." Li Fan finished, then hung up the phone.

    "By the way, the security company, I must have made a reservation. This security company is affiliated to Dahua Group. Most of the security guards there are veterans. I''ll let them come tomorrow, and you can arrange for them. By the way, train them." Li Fan said: "if we recruit ourselves, it may take a little time. It''s better to entrust it to the security company directly, so as to make it more convenient."

    Wang Hao''s face was embarrassed.

    In fact, Wang Hao also made an appointment with a security company in private, so he was asked to sign with Li Fan.

    "OK, that''s it. You''re busy. Jiangnan club has been bombed. It''s estimated that there will be more customers in our bar street these days. But pay more attention. I''m afraid that guy situ Fei will retaliate." Li Fan reminds a way.

    "We''ll manage it." Wang Hao patted his chest and promised.

    Li Fan nodded, played for a few minutes and left.

    More than ten minutes later, Li Fan appeared at the door of an upscale hotel.

    Shao Shuai went to Li Fan and said, "I''ve been in for more than an hour. It seems that I''m not going to leave tonight."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "these men and women are dogs."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "boss, why do I stare at them? They are a couple. Is there anything wrong with them?"

    Li Fan sighed and said, "do you remember my roommate Li Shuai? He likes the mother Teddy of Haiyan, and the mother Teddy also likes money. Today, I specially gave Li Shuai enough face to make Haiyan feel that Li Shuai has a super rich second generation brother. I thought that the mother Teddy would look at my face and continue to associate with Li Shuai. "

    "It seems that I am too naive."

    "This pair of dog men and women are just using Li Shuai Shuai to let me sign that contract." Li Fan frowned and said, "let''s go."

    "Just go in?" Shao Shuai said with a smile: "we are not police. Is there any trouble?"

    "Then call them out."

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a direct call to Yin Lei.

    It took a long time for the phone to get through. Yin Lei''s voice was a little out of breath. When he heard that, he was working.

    Li Fan said directly: "Lei Shao, come out to talk about your heart. By the way, I''ll give you the deposit."

    When Yin Lei heard this, he immediately nodded: "Master Li, where are you now? I''ll come to see you."

    Li Fan made up a name of the bar at random, and then walked into his car.

    "Come on, Oscar." Li Fan said to Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai drives into a bar called Oscar, which is Li Fan''s territory.

    After a while, Yin Lei also came.

    "Master Li." Yin Lei saw Li Fan and walked over with a smile.

    "Why are you alone, Haiyan?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "Petrels? She''s going home to bed Yin Lei shook his head: "I don''t know."

    "Yes? Lei Shao, do you really don''t know where she is, or do you really don''t know where she is? " Li Fan coldly smile, and then put Shaoshuai''s mobile phone in front of Yin Lei.

    "My friend just shot this, isn''t it you?" Li Fan''s face sank.Seeing these photos, Yin Lei''s face is a bit unnatural.

    In the photo, Yin Lei and Haiyan both walk into the hotel.

    "How can I send someone to follow you, young master Li?"

    "Haiyan and I did nothing but drink too much, so we found a place to have a rest." Yin Lei still refuses to admit it.

    "Take a break. Why don''t you two have two rooms? Even if you open a standard room, it''s ok... But you two open a water bed, or a couple theme room, when I''m stupid? "

    Li Fan frowned: "I said, Li Shuai is my brother, my brother, can not be wronged."

    "For the last time, Master Li, I promise you, this is the last time. After today, I will return the petrel to Li Shuai, and promise not to touch the petrel, OK?"

    "I''m just so happy today, and Shanghai Yan suggested to me, so I didn''t hold back for a moment, so I made a mistake."

    "Young master Li, you know this man."

    Yin Lei said with a smile.

    Anyway, Li Fan has signed the contract, and he is not afraid.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "yes, I understand, but I just don''t believe you very much. You say you can''t stand the temptation this time. How can you promise me the next time?"

    "So let me help you." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Can you help me? What do you mean, Master Li Yin Lei doesn''t understand.

    "You''ll soon see what that means."

    Li Fan insidious smile, and then took out the mobile phone, made a call to Wang Hao.

    After a while, a group of people rushed into the private room.

    As soon as these people came in, they pressed Yin Lei to the ground.

    "Young master Li, what are you doing?" Yin Lei is a little scared.

    "I said, I want to help you. After a few minutes, you can stand the temptation of petrels. No matter how much petrels tempt you, you won''t make mistakes."

    Li Fan smiles coldly.

    "Take off his pants." Li Fan looked at some big men and said.

    At this moment, Yin Lei understood Li Fan''s meaning.

    "Li Fan, what are you going to do? You don''t want to..." Yin Lei''s face was in a cold sweat.

    "Yes, I''m going to break your third leg. If I do, you won''t be my brother again." Li Fan nodded, looked at Yin Lei and said, "don''t worry, I will compensate you for your medical expenses."

    "This is a new contract. I''ve changed your profit. I''ll give you 20% of the profit of this bar."

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and laughed: "this is equivalent to giving you more than one or two million yuan a year."

    "No, I don''t want money, Master Li. Please let me go. I don''t dare any more. I promise you, I won''t touch the petrel any more. I swear, I swear. If I touch her again, I''ll be killed when I go out." Yin Lei is scared, and his face is very flustered.

    Li Fan shook his head.

    "Otherwise, let''s change the share ratio. I only need 10 percent." Yin Lei swallowed his saliva and became even more afraid.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "I said, I don''t care about money. Do you think I want you to give me the profit when I catch you? I''m just fighting for my brother. "

    Li Fan lowered his face and said: "Li Shuai is an honest man. You have bullied him for three years. Why should you use his kindness and love...

    " do it. " When Li Fan finished, a big man took out a knife.

 Chapter 512

    "No, Mr. Li, my father is my only son. You''re going to waste my third leg. We Yin family have no family members..."

    when Yin Lei finished speaking, he burst into tears.

    "Please, Master Li, let me go. I know I''m wrong." While crying, Yin Lei pleads with Li Fan for mercy.

    Li Fan face expressionless, just to his hands nodded: "do it."

    "Li Fan, you are out of your mind. For the sake of a handsome Li, you will abolish me!"

    "Although we Dahua Group can''t compare with your Li family, we are also a big group with a share price of several billion. Do you have a clear idea?"

    Yin Lei wiped his tears and said coldly, "my father has traveled all over the world for so many years and accumulated a lot of contacts. If you really want to abolish me, my father will not give up easily. At that time..."

    before Yin Lei finished his words, Li fan slapped his younger brother''s face directly: "why, can''t you hear me, right?"

    "I told you to do it. What are you doing standing there?"

    These are Simba''s men.

    They are not stupid either. If they cut off the third leg of a rich second generation, they will surely bring disaster in the future.

    People who mix with the society are all human beings. They don''t get up early without profit.

    It''s not good. Who''s going to take the risk?

    "Boss, how much do you pay for this job?" The man with the knife picked his eyebrows.

    Li Fan is first Leng for a while, then ha ha a smile: "I pour this matter son to forget."

    No wonder they didn''t do it. They didn''t pay for it.

    That''s right. If we don''t negotiate the price in advance, in case Li Fan gives a few thousand casually, won''t it be a big loss?

    Li Fan stretched out a finger, this person frowned: "just give ten thousand?"

    "Don''t mess around. I''ll tell you that I''m the young master of Dahua Group. If I''m going to be abandoned, my father won''t let you go easily."

    "Boss, ten thousand is too little, just an ordinary person, ten thousand..."

    Li Fan laughed and interrupted him: "I didn''t say ten thousand."

    "100000? A hundred thousand is OK. " At last, the great man was moved.

    "Brother, you let me go and I''ll give you 500000!" Yin Lei raised his head and looked at the man in fear.

    Li Fan hummed a smile: "I mean, it''s 10 million."

    "What

    "What

    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, Yin Lei and Da Han were frightened at the same time.

    "Boss, what do you say, ten million?"

    The big man swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Fan: "is it RMB?"

    After all, this is just a few chops. Even if there are more, hundreds of thousands are enough.

    This is Yin Lei''s special identity. One million will do.

    But Li Fan opened his mouth and gave him ten million yuan, which was unbelievable.

    Even Yin Lei was dull all of a sudden.

    Ten million. He can''t even increase the price if he wants to.

    Even if you sell your car or your house, you don''t have so much money.

    "Yes, ten million."

    Li Fan picked his eyebrows and said, "why, do you think it''s not enough?"

    "No, I just can''t believe it. Boss, are you too generous? I can''t believe you''ll give me ten million yuan for such a small job. " The big man knew that his boss behind the scenes was rich, but he didn''t expect that he would be so rich.

    "Ten million is not much. He is the young master of Dahua Group. If you abolish him, the Yin family will not be able to carry on the family line. Yin Lei''s father will definitely trouble you afterwards. If he can''t get back at you, he will get back at you. If he catches you, you won''t be as simple as killing your son and grandchildren. So I give you ten million, which is to let you leave the provincial capital and go for a job Who can''t find your place. "

    "All right, boss."

    After hearing this, the big man''s face immediately cheered.

    He did not have any hesitation, straight hand knife.

    With a scream from Yin Lei, Li Fan smiles with satisfaction and says, "well done, very neat."

    "This card has 10 million. You can take it now and run with your family." Li Fan said calmly.

    "I don''t have a wife and children. I''m a bachelor. I usually rely on whoring. I''m just a father. I''m also a gangster who doesn''t do business. My mother can''t stand my father. She has run away with others."

    The man said with a smile: "I don''t have any burden. The only burden is my father. I''ll call him now and ask him if he runs or not. If he doesn''t run, I don''t care about him. He may kill me in the middle of the night and take my money."

    Li Fan did not make any comments: "you can do it yourself."

    People''s minds are unpredictable. Sometimes even father and son don''t trust each other.After the big man left, a doctor came in. The doctor bandaged Yin Lei. During this period, Yin Lei cried and howled, and constantly scolded Li Fan.

    After about ten minutes, Li Fan handed Yin Lei a cigarette and said, "Yin Lei, you''re right. I really shouldn''t waste your life just for a handsome Li."

    "It''s too irrational, it''s too uneconomic."

    "But on Li Shuai Shuai, there is my shadow. Before, I was bullied and played with, so you remind me of a man named Du Fei."

    Li Fan sneered: "Du Fei once played fairy dance with me, but you are similar to him. You use his feelings for petrels to cheat us out of cooperation, which is a bit disrespectful."

    "Li Fan, I will never let you go." Yin Lei said, biting his teeth.

    When Li Fan heard this, he frowned: "what are you talking about?"

    Shaoshuai handed Li Fan a gun, Li Fan directly with the gun in the head of Yin Lei: "you say it again."

    "Li Fan, what are you doing? If you kill me, you will bear legal responsibility." Yin Lei swallowed in fear.

    Li Fan laughs: "Yin Lei, do you know where we are different?"

    "Your family is in business. It''s a serious business, but we are different. Our family is relying on the side door, so the means are a little dirtier than you. Do you think I will be shot if I kill you? It''s too naive. All the people in this room are my own. When you die, who will prove that I killed you? "

    "I just need someone to carry the pot for me."

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "Yin Lei, you should not, should not place, is take me as a fool, use Haiyan and Li Shuai Shuai, want to take advantage of me, what do you think?"

    "How clever do you think you are?"

    "Or do you think I''m a fool and a big wrongdoer?"

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, cold voice way: "tell you, I am the father that you can''t cause, you want to revenge, although come."

    "But if you lose, you have to pay the price."

    Li Fan finished, then put the gun away, and Yin Lei''s face, also at this moment, shed bursts of cold sweat.

    "When people walk by the river, there are no shoes that don''t get wet. Yin Lei, you certainly didn''t expect that you would have such a day." Li Fan disdained to smile, then got up and left.

    Yin Lei is afraid. When Li Fan takes out his gun, Yin Lei completely counsels him.

    Yin Lei is a rich second generation. He has seen many scenes, but he has never seen such scenes.

    Being pointed at the head with a gun, that kind of fear, is from the depths of the soul.

    Because as long as Li fan pulls the trigger, he will go to see the king of hell immediately.

    "Shao Shuai, did I go too far?" After coming out, Li Fan asked Shao Shuai.

    Now Li Fan wants to change himself as soon as possible.

    Shao Shuai shook his head, said: "a lot of things are not right or wrong, boss, you did not do anything wrong."

    "But you don''t seem to like this circle."

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "what circle?"

    "The circle of the rich second generation, your inner world, is hostile to the rich, so you are particularly harsh on the rich second generation." Shao Shuai laughed and said, "didn''t the boss find out?"

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and then showed a wry smile: "yes, maybe the people who bullied me along the way are all rich second generation, so I can''t stand these people."

    "I''ll try to change it later."

 Chapter 513

    In Donghai these years, Li Fan has indeed suffered a lot of persecution from the rich second generation.

    Zhou Jie, song Xiang, Du Fei, even Li Long and others, all press Li Fan''s head.

    Therefore, Li Fan has no good feelings for these second generation ancestors at all.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. The boss doesn''t need to change. In fact, it''s good to be jealous of evil, but there are also good ones in the rich second generation."

    "Like me?" Li Fantian smiles shamelessly.

    Shao Shuai followed with a smile: "yes, the boss is a good person who likes to uphold justice."

    "It''s just that it''s not proper to cooperate with Dahua Group when such a thing happens?" Shao Shuai frowned and asked.

    Li Fan smile, said: "let him, anyway, there is cooperation in, if they dare to play tricks, then replace them."

    "And I also said hello to Wang Hao, let him treat such veterans well, win the hearts of the people, they are all part-time workers, to whom? As long as they are treated well, even if the contract is signed in Dahua Group, their heart is not in Dahua Group. " Li Fan said lightly.

    Shao Shuai did not continue to tangle with Dahua Group, but asked: "what about that woman?"

    "Li Fan didn''t know what to do with that woman.

    "Do you want to talk to her?" Shao Shuai asked.

    Li Fan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "forget it, Haiyan should know soon about Yin Lei''s abolition."

    "If she''s smart, she should be able to understand what I mean. Although I don''t want to give her any opportunities, she really thinks it through. If she''s good for Li Shuai, I won''t make trouble for her in the future."

    "But if she continues to hurt li Shuai, you can do it yourself."

    "Make an accident, disfigure her, or arrange a car accident." Li Fan said.

    "Yes, I''ll get someone to keep an eye on her."

    Shao Shuai nodded.

    "What''s going on over there, Mu Xiaobai?" Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "there is no big movement, but he went to find Chen Fusheng once. Fusheng didn''t give him face and drove him out directly."

    "He and Chen Fusheng are in a stalemate, which means that the Mu family has lost another partner."

    Li Fan was surprised: "are you sure Mu Xiaobai hasn''t done anything recently?"

    That night, Li Fan in the video and Lin Qingqing ambiguous, deliberately let Mu Xiaobai see.

    According to Mu Xiaobai''s feelings for Lin Qingqing, it''s better than that he should take revenge on himself.

    But these days, Mu Xiaobai did not move at all, which made Li Fan a little confused.

    "Didn''t monkey install surveillance on his mobile phone? We should know exactly what he did Li Fan asked.

    "After discharge, Mu Xiaobai changed a mobile phone."

    "He seems to have found something wrong with his mobile phone, which has been tampered with. In addition, Xiao Zhou has come out." Shao Shuai said.

    "Come out so soon?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Yes, it''s not a major case in Xiaozhou. After the Tibetan mastiff died, the Mu family found someone to carry out an activity, and they were released on bail. In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as it''s proved that Xiaozhou has a major disease, such as heart disease, he can be released on bail and executed outside prison."

    Shao Shuai calmly said: "this kind of thing, many people are doing."

    Li Fan said: "Xiao Zhou''s coming out is not a bad thing for us."

    "Mu Xiaobai just wants a bodyguard to protect himself." Shao Shuai is also very indifferent.

    Xiao Zhou''s Kung Fu, for ordinary people, is naturally very powerful.

    But compared with Shao Shuai, he is not vulnerable at all.

    "Shao Shuai, accompany me to see someone."

    Li Fan said seriously: "maybe he will tell me what Mu Xiaobai has done recently."

    "Zhang Gongming?" Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan slightly surprised: "how do you know?"

    "Just guess. No one can tell you about Mu Xiaobai except Zhang Gongming."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "Mu Xiaobai is very cautious. In fact, we have people in Mu family. But when Mu Xiaobai does things, he often hides from mu Zhentang, so he can''t get any information."

    "You mean, the Mu family also has a secret part?" Li Fan was slightly surprised.

    Not only the four families, there is the existence of the dark Department, did not expect that even the Mu family, there are dark Department into.

    "How many people are there in the dark?"

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "not much, just 50 people, but they are excellent undercover."

    Li Fan tells Shao Shuai the location of Zhang Gongming, and Shao Shuai starts the car directly.

    Half an hour later, Benz big G drove to a very shabby neighborhood.This community has been for decades, and most of them have become dangerous buildings.

    The people who live here are all old men and women. They are reluctant to leave, and they have no ability to leave.

    After getting out of the car, Li Fan found a place and smoked a few cigarettes.

    "Not going in?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "Wait a minute, Zhang Gongming is not finished yet." Li Fan shook his head and said.

    Before long, Shao Shuai found something wrong. He looked at several young people coming and going. When they walked, they kept looking back, with a very cautious expression.

    Shao Shuai frowned: "these young people should have something they shouldn''t have."

    Li Fan nodded, did not hide Shao Shuai, said directly: "well, these people, in our field to sell pills, Wang Hao found them, but did not move them, Wang Haoshun rattan touch melon, tracking these people, found two people."

    "One is Zhang Gongming?" Shao Shuai''s face suddenly cooled.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, there is another pockmarked one."

    "Boss Lin, the old fox is out again?" Shao Shuai frowned: "I thought he would retire, but I didn''t expect..."

    "maybe he is short of money." Li Fan said.

    "He''s short of money. Boss Lin has an account overseas, and he doesn''t know how much money there is. Uncle Qian said that boss Lin does a lot of business in this area. In the provincial capital, he takes goods from boss Lin."

    "Before, we all underestimated boss Lin. he is definitely not as simple as he looks."

    Shao Shuai''s face is a little complicated: "in fact, his strength is not weaker than black bear."

    "Boss Lin is more powerful than black bear? Isn''t that possible? "

    Li Fan some can''t believe: "if this is the case, why does he want to share the world with Li Laoba in the East China Sea, he would have killed Li Laoba long ago."

    "That''s his cleverness. He''s very low-key. No one will believe that the little snake in Donghai controls such a big business."

    "When we investigated the Mu family, we found out that in the past, we only thought that boss Lin was supported by Mu Xiaobai, but later I learned that it was not like this at all."

    "Boss Lin is very low-key."

    Shao Shuai frowned, said: "he is not simple, even we cheated in the past."

    "However, he has earned enough money. We deliberately left a way for him to wash his hands. Uncle Qian also thought that boss Lin would not come out again, but who knows, he came out anyway."

    Shao Shuai took a look at Li Fan and said, "boss, this is what boss hates most. I''m afraid..."

    "you''d better be prepared." Shao Shuai said.

    Li fan understands what Shao Shuai means. What Shao Shuai means is that his father is likely to take action against boss Fu Lin. in this way, Lin Qingqing and himself are in a dilemma.

    Li Fan''s face suddenly became extremely heavy.

    Before Qin Yufei and I almost became enemies because of this quarrel. Now...

    Li Fan sighed and said, "when I have time, I''ll go to find elder Qingqing and tell her directly. Elder Qingqing is a sensible person. I hope she can persuade elder Lin."

    Shao Shuai nodded and said: "if you can let boss Lin stop in time, it''s best, but I feel that this possibility is not big."

    "There''s a saying that it''s easy to get on the boat and get off the boat. Boss Lin probably doesn''t want to get off the boat, and he can''t get off."

    Shao Shuai said: "after all, the group behind him is very difficult."

 Chapter 514

    "If he quits like this, the group behind him will certainly not let boss Lin go."

    "In the hands of boss Lin, they have too much criminal evidence."

    Shao Shuai said: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for boss Lin to come out."

    "You mean, unless you get rid of the gang behind boss Lin, otherwise..." Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said: "yes, but that group of people are not so easy to be solved. Their power is very huge. In addition to domestic forces, there are foreign forces involved."

    "That group of people are abroad. They have their own army and weapons. Even the local country can''t help them." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan''s face was ugly for a moment.

    In this corner, Li Fan stayed for more than an hour, until no young people entered, Li Fan began to get up.

    Shao Shuai follows Li Fan closely and comes to a basement.

    "Shao Shuai, wait outside." Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and said.

    "What if it''s not Zhang Gongming? But other people? " Shao Shuai asked.

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. He was right, though according to Wang Hao''s information, there was only Zhang Gongming in the basement.

    But sometimes intelligence is not necessarily accurate.

    Shao Shuai and Li Fan came to the iron door of the basement together. Li Fan patted it with his hand a few times, and then the iron door opened.

    Shao Shuai walked in ahead of time, and at this time, a muzzle, aimed at Shao Shuai''s head.

    "Don''t move!"

    Zhang Gongming looked at Shao Shuai and said coldly.

    Although the basement was dark, Li Fan knew that he was Zhang Gongming.

    Shao Shuai smiles with disdain. He shoots Zhang Gongming to the ground with one hand. At the same time, Shao Shuai grabs Zhang Gongming''s gun and dismembers it.

    Zhang Gongming''s mouth hissed with pain.

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and reproached him: "what are you doing? He''s my brother!"

    "He deserves it!"

    Shao Shuai took a bitter look at Zhang Gongming on the ground: "he sold pills, should have been killed by me."

    Li Fan helped Zhang Gongming up. Zhang Gongming lit a kerosene lamp, and then explained to Shao Shuai, "I don''t want to do it, but there are some things that I can''t do at all."

    You can''t help yourself in the world.

    Li Fan waved to Shao Shuai and said, "go out first. Let''s talk to each other."

    Li fan knows that if Shao Shuai is here, Zhang Gongming will not be able to say something.

    Sitting on a shabby sofa, Zhang Gongming took a look at Li Fan and said with a smile, "I knew you would come to me."

    "You did it on purpose?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, these little guys are all novices. Since they were not caught by Wang Hao on the spot, they must have been followed." Zhang Gongming said: "in fact, I''m not sure whether you or Wang Hao came to me."

    Li Fan lit a cigarette and handed it to Zhang Gongming: "why do you want to work for mu Xiaobai?"

    "I told you? For my brother, Wu Fei, I can''t let him die for me. " Zhang Gongming gave a bitter smile and shook his head.

    "Do you believe Mu Xiaobai will save Wu Fei?"

    Li Fan frowned and doubted: "what if Mu Xiaobai just used you? Even if he can''t save Wu Fei, what can you do with him? "

    "Wu Fei was killed a few days ago." Zhang Gongming said.

    "What?" Li Fan''s mouth grew in amazement.

    "It''s feign death. Mu Zhentang invented a kind of medicine, which can make people enter a state of feign death. Mu Xiaobai asked Wu Fei to take this medicine in his meal, and then Wu Fei died in prison. Mu Xiaobai bribed the doctor inside. The doctor judged that Wu Fei was dead, and then the body was transported out."

    Zhang Gongming smiles and says happily, "now Wu Fei is having plastic surgery."

    Li Fan''s face is not very happy.

    Li Fan is very clear that even if Wu Fei''s plastic surgery is finished, Mu Xiaobai will control him, and then use him to control Zhang Gongming.

    Mu Xiaobai is such a mean person.

    Li Fan put out the cigarette, and then looked at Zhang Gongming: "can I continue to call you brother in the future?"

    "Xiaofan, what do you mean?" Zhang Gongming looks at Li Fan without understanding.

    "According to this discovery, you may not be able to get rid of Mu Xiaobai all your life, and Mu Xiaobai and I can only live alone."

    Li Fan looked at Zhang Gongming and asked seriously, "if one day you have a gun in your hand, do you want to kill me or Mu Xiaobai?"

    "Do you need to ask? Of course, I killed Mu Xiaobai. The relationship between me and Mu Xiaobai is the relationship of mutual utilization, but we, I always treat you as my brother. " Zhang Gongming grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder and said."What if Mu Xiaobai''s hands hold the lives of Wu Fei and others?"

    "If the lives of Wu Fei and others were tied with Mu Xiaobai, who would you shoot?" Li Fan asked again.

    Zhang Gongming choked for a moment and said, "I don''t know. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Maybe I''ll shoot myself."

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it."

    "Congratulations, Xiaofan, the territory of black bear belongs to you now. In addition, Wang Hao took tiger''s territory before, now you have the most territory in the underground of the provincial capital." Zhang Gongming managed to squeeze out a smile.

    "Did you bring me here just to congratulate me?"

    Li Fan said without expression: "you know, I''m not interested in all this."

    "When I took this road, I was driven to this day by Mu Xiaobai."

    "If Mu Xiaobai wants to, I can give all the territory to him, as long as he can give you back to me." Li Fan looked at Zhang Gongming and said.

    Zhang Gongming''s face was obviously stunned for a moment. Maybe he was moved by Li Fan''s words.

    "I came to you for something else."

    "As you know, I''m selling that kind of thing now. In fact, I''m not helping Mu Xiaobai sell it. I''m helping my uncle, elder Lin. but mu Xiaobai knows about it. Most of the money I make is given to Mu Xiaobai."

    Zhang Gongming gave a wry smile: "what Shao Shuai said just now is right. If you do this kind of business, you should be killed."

    "I also know that what I''m doing now is heartless, but I have no other choice. Now, I really don''t have any freedom. I can only be led by Mu Xiaobai and my uncle."

    "If I don''t do it, I will have no use value. Mu Xiaobai has trained me for so long and spent so much effort on me. If I don''t do a good job, he won''t let me go easily."

    "And my brother."

    Zhang Gongming said helplessly.

    "So?" Li Fan asked.

    "I hope we can work together to get rid of Mu Xiaobai." Zhang Gongming said.

    "What about your brother? All your brothers work under Mu Xiaobai''s hands. It''s easy to get rid of Mu Xiaobai, but you don''t care about their life and death? "

    "And Wu Fei." Li Fan said: "even if Wu Fei''s plastic surgery is successful, according to Mu Xiaobai''s style, he will not put Wu Fei beside you."

    Zhang Gongming said, "yes, these are all problems to be solved."

    "One more thing, Li Fan, did Mu Xiaobai find something? This time, Mu Xiaobai''s attitude towards Qingqing is a little different from before. Before, what Mu Xiaobai did would not hurt Qingqing. "

    "But I feel that recently, Mu Xiaobai seems to have become very ruthless."

    "Especially for Qingqing, Mu Xiaobai always asked me to contact Qingqing. Before, Mu Xiaobai wanted to find Qingqing, but now, when he mentioned Qingqing, his eyes were murderous."

    "Mu Xiaobai seems to be killing Qingqing."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "it''s my fault. I did a very stupid thing that day. Under the camera of Mu Xiaobai, I forced to kiss sister Qingqing."

    "And it''s in the hotel bed." Li Fan bowed his head and said.

    "No wonder..."

    Zhang Gongming sighed: "no wonder Mu Xiaobai suddenly gave up on Qingqing."

    "By the way, these two days, Mu Xiaobai, situ Fei and Murong Changfeng have met. They seem to be discussing how to deal with you." Zhang Gongming seemed to think of something and said suddenly.

 Chapter 515

    Li Fan asked nervously, "did you hear any useful information?"

    "No, it''s not that Mu Xiaobai doesn''t know our relationship. As soon as we talked about you, Mu Xiaobai found a reason to send me away..."

    "but these three people get together, they certainly don''t hold their farts. You should be careful yourself." Zhang Gongming said.

    "Is there anything else?" Li Fan continued.

    "Yes, about the pills. Although my uncle scattered them to me, I''m actually a salesman. It''s my uncle and Mu Xiaobai who really talk about cooperation. To tell you the truth, I belittled my uncle before. I thought my uncle was a little ruffian before, and Mu Xiaobai was his big money maker. But last time, when Mu Xiaobai met my uncle, he yelled At that time, I found out that my uncle''s identity is not so simple. "

    "Mu Xiaobai, that is to say, before situ Fei and Murong Changfeng bowed their heads, I had never seen him bow to anyone."

    Zhang Gongming face dignified said: "my uncle, is a."

    Li Fan''s face is not very good-looking.

    "Your uncle is not simple."

    Li Fan said: "before including the black bear, they all took goods from boss Lin."

    "Last time, a group of the second generation of rich people died. It was all because they ate the goods from the black bear side. I thought that after the goods had gone wrong, Mr. Lin would hold back a little and even give up. Unexpectedly, he came out of the mountain again."

    Li Fan sighed and said, "I''m very embarrassed, too."

    "What''s the problem?" Zhang Gongming asked.

    "To tell you the truth, it must have been the second generation of people who made up the medicine for you to die after the last meeting It''s too big, isn''t it? "

    "Don''t you think that if it''s not Wang Hao''s people but the police who are tracking you, then you are finished?"

    Li Fan white one eye Zhang Gongming, said.

    "I''ve thought about it." "That''s not a bad thing," Zhang said

    "The purpose of me and Mu Xiaobai is nothing more than for my brother Wu Fei. Since Wu Fei has come out, I don''t have to continue to work for mu Xiaobai. It''s a good thing for me to be arrested by the police."

    "A while ago, I went to see Xiao Zhou in prison. Xiao Zhou was very comfortable. I saw the smile on his face and really envied him. To be honest, I followed Mu Xiaobai and did some unreasonable things. This kind of life was really oppressive."

    "The Mu family lost 500 million yuan, you should know that?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Zhang Gongming said with a smile: "I seem to have asked a stupid question. You did the job of robbing the Mu family for 500 million yuan, didn''t you?"

    Li Fan nodded, did not hide: "I was at the scene."

    "It''s really you. You robbed 500 million yuan and then scattered it. The Mu family suffered such a dumb loss. Seriously, you almost killed the Mu family. You not only lost the project, but also broke the capital chain. In fact, you gave huohuohuo to all the Mu family members."

    "So a few days ago, mu Zhentang cooperated with a group of businessmen in the south to make some health care products. I don''t know if you''ve watched TV. These days, the TV has been rolling around. It''s the blue bottle and the medicine. It''s said that the old people can prolong their life and help them sleep. Damn it, it''s a trick."

    "A scam?"

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and then understood.

    Health care products like this, at most, are nothing more than immortality, but the curative effect is negligible.

    But they sell it at a high price to the old people in the community and make huge profits.

    It''s too late for everyone to realize that this is a fraud.

    The businessman has run away with money.

    "Yes, it''s a scam. Mu Zhentang paves the way for this group of people behind their back, contacts local TV stations and so on, including buses, street posters on the road, and rolling broadcast on TV. They are all promoting this stuff, which has brainwashed the old people in the provincial capital."

    Li Fan frowned: "son of a bitch, mu Zhentang is really making all kinds of money."

    Li Fan remembered that when he was a child, such swindlers often came to the village to sell health care products.

    However, they first give lectures to subconsciously frighten you and tell you that there are hidden dangers in your body. If you don''t promptly prevent them, what will happen in a few years.

    When everyone was scared, they started selling drugs.

    But at most, it''s a few hundred yuan, a thousand yuan.

    But even with this amount of money, the rural elderly may suffer a serious illness.

    There are many rich old men in this province. The blue health care products are sold for tens of thousands of yuan.Li Fan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Gongming and asked, "how much money do you have to earn?"

    "There are hundreds of millions of conservatives. Let me tell you this, that southerner can''t take money with him. Mu Xiaobai has already told me in private. At last, I''ll have a black meal and get all the money."

    Zhang Gongming said.

    "This mu Zhentang is really greedy."

    "Not only greedy, but also black hearted. To be honest, it''s a little heartless to earn money. Xiaofan, let''s see if you can discuss with your father and stop it."

    "The drug is still in the stage of hype. Although the sales volume is not much, there are 30 million to 40 million. Now they are selling it in limited quantity, which makes it look like hunger marketing. After a few days, when the market has a huge demand for the drug, they will start to sell it."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I know."

    "Anything else?" Li Fan asked.

    Zhang Gongming shook his head and said, "take care of yourself."

    "I will, you too, and give up your stupid idea. If the police catch you doing this, you will die. You are different from Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou at most is malicious beating others, doing nothing to kill and set fire, or squatting for a few years. But if you are caught, you will be shot. You are older than me and have more social experience than me. Don''t worry Go to extremes. "

    "We''re not dead yet."

    Li Fan looked at Zhang Gongming and said, "I will find a way to get you out of Mu Xiaobai''s hand."

    Zhang Gongming shook his head: "he won''t let me go."

    "It''s up to people. Let''s go." Li Fan waved his hand.

    "Say hello to Qingqing for me. I can''t go to her any more." Zhang Gongming meaningful said: "ah, this live, really depressed ah."

    "Not only can''t contact the people you want to contact, but also do some unreasonable things." Zhang Gongming holds his head and grabs his hair.

    When Li Fan saw this scene, he was distressed.

    It seems to outsiders that Zhang Gongming is always so majestic and invincible.

    Now, with the support of Mu Xiaobai, Zhang Gongming is a big brother. No one dares to offend him, and his younger brother is more than 100.

    Everyone thinks that Zhang Gongming is popular and spicy all day long, and enjoys endless glory and wealth. But in fact, his life is not like death.

    When Li Fan came out of the basement, he saw two bodies.

    Li Fan frowned, looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Mu Xiaobai should be worried about Zhang Gongming, so he sent someone to watch him." Shao Shuai said.

    "You mean they are Mu Xiaobai''s spies?"

    Li Fan was a little worried and said, "if it''s Mu Xiaobai''s spies and you kill them, won''t Mu Xiaobai doubt Zhang Gongming?"

    "I have no other choice. When they see us coming to Zhang Gong, they know that they are alive, and Zhang Gongming is even more unable to escape."

    Shao Shuai said helplessly: "when Mu Xiaobai asked, let Zhang Gongming say, he thought it was a cop, so he was killed."

    "Mu Xiaobai is wrong about this. He doesn''t dare to do anything about Zhang Gongming. Maybe, according to Mu Xiaobai''s character, he doesn''t even ask Zhang Gongming."

    Shao Shuai patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. We can''t stay too long. Zhang Gongming will understand when he sees the body."

 Chapter 516

    It can be seen that Shao Shuai doesn''t like to see Zhang Gongming. It used to be OK, at least not so annoying. But now, if it wasn''t for Li Fan''s face, Shao Shuai might have done it.

    Li fan knows that this is related to Zhang Gongming''s selling pills.

    On the bus, Li Fan handed Shao Shuai a cigarette and asked, "Shao Shuai, do you hate selling pills?"

    "Hate to the bone." Shao Shuai simply said four words.

    Li Fan picked his eyebrows: "is there a story?"

    Shao Shuai''s face sank for a while. Five minutes after the car left, he said faintly: "in fact, I''m not an orphan. I was abandoned by my father. My father is engaged in this thing."

    "My father sold this thing and got it. Later, my father was arrested. My mother wanted to take me away, but who knows, my father''s family wanted to kill us."

    "My mother died in the hands of those people, and I escaped to sun Lao''s martial arts school, so I escaped."

    Shao Shuai said, his face sank: "I hate these people, including my parents."

    "My father made a lot of money on this, and my mother and I were beneficiaries. When I was very young, there were villas in my family."

    "My father didn''t do as much as boss Lin does now, but he did a lot of work."

    Shao Shuai said calmly: "I have never complained about anyone. No matter my father or my mother, they are all responsible for their fate."

    "On the contrary, I hate my parents for not giving me a complete family and a wonderful childhood."

    After listening, Li Fan just sighed.

    After all, this is Shao Shuai''s sad past. He shouldn''t have asked.

    After returning to school, Li Fan went to sleep at ease.

    The next day, at noon, Li Fan asked Lu Rui out.

    Li Fan asked Lu Rui out, not just to have dinner with her.

    "Lu Rui, who betrayed you that day?" Li Fan asked casually.

    "The man who betrayed me?" Lu Rui Leng for a moment, didn''t react for a moment.

    "Li Fan, don''t ask. She didn''t mean it." Lu Rui said.

    Li Fan suddenly a little angry: "Lu Rui, do you know she almost killed you?"

    "If my father hadn''t saved you in time, you would have died and been killed by that woman, you know? She almost killed you. You have to protect her. What do you think Li Fan is a little speechless.

    Lu Rui''s face also instantly lowered: "but she didn''t expect it. She''s just being used by Duffy. "

    "Who would have thought that Duffy would kill me."

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "Zhou Xiaoqing or sun Xiaofeng?"

    Lu Rui''s best friend is just a few. Li Fan has already ruled out Mengmeng.

    In fact, Li Fan didn''t want to ask Lu Rui either. He wanted to inquire about it by himself. He called Mengmeng out and asked her in private.

    Mengmeng tells Li fan that Du Fei did find her and gave her 10000 yuan to ask Lu Rui out, but Mengmeng refuses.

    Mengmeng feels that there must be some conspiracy behind such a large sum of money.

    At that time, Mengmeng only thought that Du Fei was a rich second generation, and he didn''t take Lu Rui seriously when he wanted to pursue her, so he didn''t tell Lu Rui. But who would have thought that...

    almost led to disaster.

    Li Fan said: "if you don''t say it, I''ll go and ask them one by one. That''s more embarrassing."

    "No, Li Fan, what are you doing? Do you want to settle with her? In that case, how can I mix in the dormitory in the future? " Lu Rui frowned tightly.

    Then after a while, Lu Rui grabbed Li Fan''s hand and said gently: "forget it, OK, I promise you, next time I won''t go out casually."

    Li Fan shook his head, a stubborn face said: "no way."

    "He almost killed me. I can''t just let it go." Li Fan said firmly.

    At this time, one of Lu Rui''s sisters, Zhou Xiaoqing, came here.

    Zhou Xiaoqing''s side, also followed a tin foil hot, the tin foil hot arm, also tattooed the body.

    "Is that her?" Li Fan pointed to Zhou Xiaoqing and asked.

    "Yes." Lu Rui finally nodded.

    Li Fan stood up and went to Zhou Xiaoqing: "why sell Lu Rui?"

    Li Fan asked directly, without any beating around the bush. Zhou Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment, and then said in a panic: "what do you say? I don''t understand. "

    "Besides, aren''t you Lu Rui''s ex boyfriend? You two have made up. Congratulations. "

    Zhou Xiaoqing felt guilty. After that, he took his tin foil to iron his boyfriend and said, "come on, honey, let''s eat on the other side. Don''t be a light bulb here."

    As soon as Zhou Xiaoqing turned around, Li Fan grabbed Zhou Xiaoqing''s arm and said, "what, are you guilty of being a thief?""Did Duffy give you a lot of money?"

    "Ha ha, he gave you so much money, didn''t you think about what he was going to do? What''s the point? "

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "if you ask Lu Rui out in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of Lu Rui''s accident?"

    Zhou Xiaoqing frowned and said, "what can happen? Du Fei is also a student of our school. What can he do to Lu Rui?"

    "He just likes Lu Rui and wants to ask her out to play."

    "Are you so angry?" Looking at Li Fan, Zhou Xiaoqing struggles and resists while angrily saying.

    And Zhou Xiaoqing''s tin foil ironing directly depended on Li Fan''s chest: "boy, let go of my girlfriend, or I''ll be rude."

    "You''re welcome?" Li Fan laughs: "how can you be rude?"

    Although the tin foil iron looks a little higher than Li Fan, Li Fan is not afraid of him at all.

    In terms of fighting, although Li fan can''t beat those who know kung fu, Li Fan thinks he can subdue the ordinary little gangsters.

    "Honey, don''t you know judo? Hit him." Zhou Xiaoqing winked at the tinfoil.

    After all, this is the canteen. If you fight here, you will be punished.

    "You''d better get out of the way." Li Fan white tin paper hot one eye, said.

    "Lying trough, look at your crazy face, isn''t it?"

    The tin paper was hot all of a sudden, and he hit Li Fan with a fist.

    Li Fan took a step back and looked at the tinfoil ironing: "I''ll say it again, get out of the way for me."

    "Grass Mud Horse, I don''t roll, what''s the matter?"

    "I warn you, if you touch my girlfriend again, I''ll kill you son of a bitch."

    Pointing to Li Fan''s nose, the tin paper ironed and scolded him. Then he turned to Zhou Xiaoqing and said, "let''s go."

    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoqing, with a sound, turned around with the tin foil ironing and was about to leave.

    Lu Rui took Li Fan''s hand and said, "forget it, Zhou Xiaoqing''s boyfriend can fight. You are not his opponent."

    "I know."

    Li Fan nodded, and then grabbed the iron lunch box.

    Grasping the lunch box, Li Fan quickly ran after him: "Hello, man."

    "Why?" Tin paper hot back too much: "still want to fight?"

    Li Fan laughs, a lunch box directly, all hit on the hot face of tin foil, this lunch box, and Lu Rui eat the rest of the tomato scrambled eggs and so on.

    In an instant, the tinfoil ironing became very awkward.

    "I''m a grass mud horse!" The tin paper was hot, and he looked at Li Fan with a ferocious face.

    "I''ll kill you!" As soon as the tinfoil ironing was about to be done, suddenly, a group of people rushed out behind him and surrounded the tinfoil ironing directly.

    These are all Tang Jin''s men.

    After Tang Jin became blind, these people followed Li Fan. Of course, that''s what Tang Jin meant.

    "Brother, have you asked us if you want to beat our elder brother?"

    "Give it to me."

    Five people surrounded the tinfoil ironing together and rushed to it directly. Although tinfoil ironing can do some judo, he didn''t know how to master it. What''s more, he couldn''t show his judo at such a close distance.

    In less than a minute, the tin foil ironing was knocked down on the ground by these five people.

    At this time, Li Fan came to Zhou Xiaoqing and said, "are you going with me, or do you want me to force you to go with me?"

    Zhou Xiaoqing''s face suddenly fell into a pale state.

    "You can''t run away." Li Fan said.

 Chapter 517

    This is the canteen. Li Fan doesn''t dare to do anything to Zhou Xiaoqing here, so Li Fan wants to take Zhou Xiaoqing to a private place.

    Zhou Xiaoqing snorted: "I won''t go with you. If you dare to mess around again, I''ll call someone."

    "And tell your brother not to beat my boyfriend, or I''ll tell the teacher later." Zhou Xiaoqing said coldly.

    Li Fan looked at Zhou Xiaoqing and asked, "I heard Du Fei say that he gave you 30000 yuan."

    Zhou Xiaoqing''s face sank again.

    "Thirty thousand dollars, just a date?"

    "Zhou Xiaoqing, we are all adults, I am not a fool, you are not, Du Fei give you so much money, you have no doubt? Or, you know what Duffy wants to do. "

    Zhou Xiaoqing''s face was a little empty: "what 30000 yuan, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"

    "I''m going." Zhou Xiaoqing was so scared that she even ignored her boyfriend and left directly.

    Li Fan did not continue to catch up, but turned around and said to his younger brother, "let him go."

    "You bastards, I won''t let you go..."

    before finishing the tin foil ironing, Li Fan took out a stack of money and put it in the hand of the tin foil ironing: "this is the medical expenses paid to you. If you don''t think it''s enough, I can transfer it to you via wechat."

    "Enough, enough." The hot face of tin foil immediately showed the color of excitement.

    It is true that money can make the devil push the mill.

    Li Fan looked at the tin paper hot to leave, disdained smile.

    "Ah." Lu Rui stood up and said, "Zhou Xiaoqing and I seem to have broken up completely."

    "What else do you want to do with this kind of black bellied girl? Save it for her to continue to frame you? " Li Fan white Lu Rui one eye: "you how can''t distinguish good from bad."

    "After all, under the same roof, the relationship is stiff. How can we get along in the future?"

    "It''s still early to graduate." Lu Rui said: "some things, it''s better to turn a blind eye."

    Li Fan laughs: "do you think she has a chance to go to school?"

    After school, Lu Chao came to Li Fan.

    "Are you watching?" Li Fan took a look at Lu Chao.

    Lu Chao nodded and said, "keep an eye on Zhou Xiaoqing and go to find Liu Laosan."

    "She knew that she had offended you, so she went to look for a backer."

    Li Fan smiles: "Liu Laosan?"

    Li Fan wanted to take revenge on the man who almost broke his leg.

    Li Fan calls Chen Fusheng, and then follows Shao Shuai to Liu Laosan''s chess room.

    "In fact, it''s just dealing with Liu Laosan. There''s no need to call Fusheng." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Li Fan said: "I know you can handle it yourself, but I don''t think I can rely on you too much."

    "I want to train some other assistants."

    Li Fan said, "my father needs you more than I do. I heard that Zhuge family began to revenge on my father."

    "The boss can handle it by himself." Shao Shuai said.

    "But if you go back, my dad will be a little easier, won''t he?" Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai''s face changed a little: "boss, what did I do wrong?"

    "No, on the contrary, you have done a good job. If you stay with me, I will become a flower in the greenhouse. Although it grows well, it will wither quickly once I leave the greenhouse."

    Li Fan smile, said: "you stay with me as a nuclear weapon for the time being, not forced, do not fight."

    Shao Shuai nodded: "boss, you have your own ideas."

    Li Fan just wants to change.

    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoqing has entered the teahouse and come to Liu Laosan.

    "Do you remember me? When you were a child, you had a drink at my house. " Zhou Xiaoqing looked at Liu Laosan and asked carefully.

    "Is Zhou different''s daughter? Ha ha, you were only a teenager at that time. I didn''t expect to see you for several years. You are so old. " Liu Laosan''s eyes are fixed on Zhou Xiaoqing''s chest.

    "It''s a big change for women."

    Liu old three color squint at Zhou Xiaoqing, said.

    "Third uncle, my father told me that you are doing well in the provincial capital. If anything happens to me, I can ask you for help." Zhou Xiaoqing continued.

    "Your father is really shameless!"

    Liu Laosan snorted coldly: "your father and I just worked together when we were young."

    "Why, do you want me to wipe your ass with this friendship? What do you think

    "Is he kind to me or something? Didn''t you buy me a few drinks? Every time I go to your house, I don''t buy some fruit for you. "

    Liu Laosan is not a lover of the past.

    Zhou Xiaoqing saw that the human feeling card couldn''t be played. He quickly took out two stacks of money from his bag and said, "third uncle, this is what my father entrusted me to give you. The 20000 yuan will be treated as a treat for tea.""That''s about the same."

    Liu Laosan sipped his mouth and laughed: "I am the most righteous person. This old friend''s daughter is in trouble. How can I help her when she is an uncle?"

    Liu Laosan went to Zhou Xiaoqing and took the money in his hand. He patted Zhou Xiaoqing on his back with one hand: "tell me, what''s the trouble?"

    "I offended a man at school. His name is Li Fan." Zhou Xiaoqing said.

    Liu Laosan''s face sank a little.

    In fact, when Liu Laosan saw Zhou Xiaoqing take out 20000 yuan, he knew that Zhou Xiaoqing must have a lot of trouble.

    Liu Laosan did not expect that the man Zhou Xiaoqing provoked was Li Fan.

    "How could it be him?" Liu Laosan frowned: "this boy is not simple, he has a friend, is a rich second generation."

    After the last incident, Liu Laosan did not dig deep into Li Fan''s identity.

    "Third uncle, I can only count on you." Zhou Xiaoqing said anxiously: "if you don''t help me, Li Fan will kill me."

    Zhou Xiaoqing knows that Du Fei almost killed Lu Rui.

    When Zhou Xiaoqing contacted Du Fei these days, he found that Du Fei''s phone couldn''t get through, and he didn''t come to school.

    Then, Zhou Xiaoqing thought of the killing of Yu Teng.

    Therefore, Zhou Xiaoqing is very afraid at the moment.

    Liu Laosan lay down on the bed and said with a smile, "I can''t help you. It''s just that the boy is a little hard to deal with. The 20000 yuan doesn''t seem to be enough."

    "Third uncle, I only have so many." Zhou Xiaoqing said helplessly.

    Du Fei gave her 30000 yuan. She bought a suit of clothes and changed a mobile phone for herself. The remaining 20000 yuan was given to Zhou Xiaoqing.

    "Yes, your family is not a well-off family. It has surprised me that you can pay me 20000 yuan."

    Liu Laosan said: "so, I will not continue to ask you for money."

    "However, I''m not a loser."

    "This man, when he''s out there, he just wants two things. One is money, the other is women."

    Liu Laosan looked up at Zhou Xiaoqing and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Xiaoqing, do you know why I love going to your house so much at that time? It''s because your mother looks good, but your father looks strict, and I don''t have a chance to start. "

    "But you look like your mother, and you are younger than your mother."

    "You know what I mean."

    Liu Laosan lay on the bed and slowly took off his clothes.

    Zhou Xiaoqing''s face froze. Liu Laosan is the same age as his father.

    Sleeping with Liu Laosan?

    Zhou Xiaoqing can''t do it. What''s more, she still has a boyfriend.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door.

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Laosan asked in a voice.

    "Boss, there''s a little guy named Li Fan outside. He says he wants to find a woman named Zhou Xiaoqing." Said the man outside.

    Liu Laosan said, "stop me first. Don''t let him in. Do you understand?"

    "I see, boss."

    Zhou Xiaoqing''s face, more afraid, she did not expect, Li Fan unexpectedly so quickly to come to the door.

    Liu Laosan threw 20000 Yuan directly on Zhou Xiaoqing and said coldly, "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t want to sleep with me, you will take your money and leave me. "

    "Just in time, I don''t want to lie in the muddy water."

    Zhou Xiaoqing''s face was stiff and his palms were sweating.

 Chapter 518

    "Third uncle, look at my father''s face..."

    before Zhou Xiaoqing finished his words, Liu Laosan directly lifted his pants up: "child, I tell you, your father doesn''t have any face here, do you know?"

    "Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Take your money and go."

    Liu Laosan waved his hand and said indifferently to Zhou Xiaoqing.

    Zhou Xiaoqing''s face is dull, looking at the merciless Liu Laosan, falling into a long silence.

    Go?

    Where to go?

    Li Fan is outside, and he almost killed Lu Rui. If he goes out and is caught by Li Fan, what will he end up with?

    Zhou Xiaoqing dare not imagine.

    "Why, you are still young." Looking at Zhou Xiaoqing''s indecisive appearance, Liu Laosan''s interest is more intense.

    Liu Laosan went to Zhou Xiaoqing and hooked her chin with his hand: "why, I dislike my uncle."

    "Although my uncle is old, he has many patterns."

    Liu Laosan sneered: "although I don''t know how you offended Li Fan, since you are willing to spend 20000 yuan to settle this matter, I don''t think the trouble you caused will be simple."

    "Now there are only two ways in front of you. One is sleeping with me. You can take away the 20000 yuan, but you will be my lover Liu Laosan. You will come to serve me twice a week. As my woman, you not only have money to spend, but also I can guarantee that no one dares to bully you in your college years."

    "The second is that you keep your own dignity, just like your mother, ha ha, but in that case... I won''t scare you. You can choose whether you want to live or die." Liu Laosan said happily.

    "I have a boyfriend." Looking up, Zhou Xiaoqing looks at Liu Laosan with some fear.

    "It''s nothing to do with me. Why do you have a boyfriend? I won''t announce that you are lovers. When you come to me, you can explain to him that you come here to do odd jobs. Anyway, your family is so poor. Work study program makes him pity you even more, don''t you think?"

    "Why, I''m afraid I''m sorry for your boyfriend. OK, let''s go." Liu Laosan waved impatiently and said.

    Zhou Xiaoqing hesitated. The reason why she refused to agree to Liu Laosan''s request was not just that she was afraid of being sorry for her boyfriend.

    Zhou Xiaoqing was even more afraid of the east window incident. In that way, his life would be ruined.

    When his father knows, he will surely kill himself.

    When my classmates know it, they will certainly talk to me.

    If your school knows, it will definitely expel you.

    This is not easy to be admitted to Shuimu University. Zhou Xiaoqing doesn''t want to ruin his future.

    However, does Zhou Xiaoqing have any other way out?

    No.

    Zhou Xiaoqing bit his lip, looked at Liu Laosan and said, "uncle, can you promise me something?"

    "Tell me about it." Liu Laosan laughs: "too harsh conditions, don''t mention it."

    "Just keep it a secret for me." Zhou Xiaoqing said with a serious face.

    "Ha ha, it''s natural."

    "It''s your reputation you''re worried about."

    With a sneer, Liu Laosan directly caught Miss Zhou in his arms.

    After that, Liu Laosan was up and down.

    Bang bang, at this time, there was another knock on the door.

    "What the hell?" Being disturbed by Yaxing, Liu Laosan is a little angry.

    At this time, Zhou Xiaoqing was also disordered by Liu Laosan''s tossing hair, and there were few clothes left.

    "Boss, no, that boy brought a group of people, each carrying a guy style."

    "Then Li Fan said that if they don''t give Zhou Xiaoqing back, they will break through." Outside people, some anxious said.

    Liu Laosan frowned and said, "how many of them are there?"

    "Not much, just a dozen, but they all look fierce." Said the man outside.

    On hearing more than a dozen people, Liu Laosan''s face showed a disdainful expression.

    "Can you recognize anyone?" Liu Laosan asked.

    "It''s all raw melons and eggs."

    Liu Laosan laughs thoroughly. There are only a dozen people who dare to break into his chess and card room. It''s not a joke.

    Liu Laosan took off his trousers and winked at Zhou Xiaoqing: "do you know how to do it?"

    "Li Fan has brought more than a dozen people, and all of them have taken the guy style. If I don''t hand you over, I''ll have to fight hard. At that time, it''s inevitable that I will lose something."

    "I''m afraid the 20000 yuan in your hand will not be enough for medical expenses, so you have to compensate me." Liu Laosan said.

    Zhou Xiaoqing didn''t understand Liu Laosan''s meaning, so he asked: "compensation, how to compensate."

    "This girl, you are really inexperienced. Forget it, I''ll wake you up."Liu Laosan took his mobile phone, opened his mobile phone video, and then handed it to Zhou Xiaoqing: "see, you can do what she does?"

    "It''s disgusting. I can''t do it. Let''s go straight." Zhou Xiaoqing looks at Liu Laosan imploring.

    Liu Laosan raised his arm and slapped Zhou Xiaoqing in the face: "you think I''m a vegetable market, and you bargain with me."

    "If you don''t want to, go out and carry the knife yourself. I won''t carry it for you."

    Zhou Xiaoqing''s face turned pale with fright, and his heart was full of grievances.

    Her eyes, out of a trace of tears, Liu Laosan saw, quickly said: "you don''t cry ah, I hate women cry, if you dare to cry, I will throw you out, understand?"

    "No."

    "Don''t hurry. Ink is nothing." Liu Laosan gave Zhou Xiaoqing a look.

    The people outside yelled again: "boss, what are you doing inside? Now you are burning your eyebrows."

    "Just a dozen people. You''re afraid of a bird. You copy guys and stop me. In addition, call the police. We''re operating legally. If someone comes to make trouble, we''ll naturally go to the police."

    Liu Laosan finished, read a broken: "really his mother''s annoying."

    When there was no movement outside, Liu closed his eyes.

    But outside Li Fan, looking at the bald head in front of him, asked: "why, Liu Laosan is not going to hand over the person?"

    "To whom? Our chess and card room is full of guests, there is no girl student you said

    "Hurry up, or I''ll call the police."

    Bareheaded to Li Fan, yelled: "when our third master white mix so many years, bring these ten people, dare to come to want people, really ridiculous."

    "Well, it seems that we can''t get along with each other."

    Li Fan Light said: "can only start."

    Li Fan turned his head, took a look at Chen Fusheng and said, "Fusheng, it seems that people don''t like you. They think you are a small number, so they can''t be a threat."

    "Do you want to prove to him the strength of your team?" Li Fan asks Chen Fusheng.

    Chen Fusheng grinned: "that must be proved."

    "We haven''t looked down upon you in this class. Shouldn''t we just look down on you?" Chen Fusheng opened his voice and said to a group of people behind him.

    A group of people behind Chen Fusheng are tall, short, fat and thin. Although they look ugly, Li Fan is sure that these people are not good stubbles.

    If they were ordinary good stubbles, the king of northeast would not send them to Chen Fusheng thousands of miles away.

    "They''re all dancing, come on!"

    Bareheaded is also a shout, instant upstairs will run down a group of people, this group of people, can be more than Chen Fusheng.

    "If anyone dares to step in, they will cut off their hands and feet. Do you understand?" Looking at the group of people bareheaded, said.

    "I see, boss."

    Bareheaded nodded, retreated to the chess room, took out the phone and said, "officer Hu, are you busy?"

    "If you have something to say, don''t do it with me." Hu Fei is not angry to say.

    "Hey, there''s something wrong with the third master''s chess and card room. Please lead the team." Bareheaded said with a smile.

    "There''s a group of people with guy style, to smash the field."

    Hu Fei frowned and murmured discontentedly, but he agreed: "OK, I''ll take someone with me now."

 Chapter 519

    "I''ll trouble officer Hu." Baldheaded a polite, then hung up the phone.

    Baldhead came to Liu Laosan''s bedroom, put his ears on the door, and listened in a low voice.

    After hearing the woman''s cry, the bald man turned his mouth and muttered a little discontentedly: "ah, the third master will die in the hands of the woman sooner or later."

    Bareheaded knows Liu Laosan''s urine very well. He basically takes up all the pornography, gambling and poisons.

    And especially for women, Mr. Liu loves them very much.

    Zhou Xiaoqing, a woman, obviously came with trouble. If she had been someone else, she would have driven him out.

    After all, it''s more important to seek wealth when you come out. However, Liu Laosan''s acceptance of this woman is tantamount to causing trouble.

    Bareheaded a little worried, he went to the window and took a look.

    Bareheaded looked one eye, oneself whole person directly flustered.

    This time, in less than two minutes, a large part of his own people fell.

    Chen Fusheng is very powerful. He is free to follow his father, Wang Dongbei. He has learned a lot of Kung Fu. Although he can''t beat Shao Shuai, he can''t beat ordinary gangsters. That''s a simple OK.

    Chen Fusheng is holding a swing stick in his hand, but no one can stop him. He leads his head and goes directly into the chess and card room.

    There is no one behind Chen Fusheng. Although he can''t beat more than ten people one by one, he can beat two or three people one by one. That''s no problem at all.

    Li Fan saw this scene and laughed with satisfaction.

    Although Chen Fusheng is the son of the Northeast king, since he wants to have a foothold in the provincial capital, he has to do something by himself.

    No one is more afraid of Chen Fusheng with only one name.

    You can give the king of northeast a face, but you will never be allowed to snatch food.

    So if Chen Fusheng wants to build a stick, he has to make his own name.

    "Damn, you''re the only ones who dare to watch the show!"

    "I advise you to go home and farm."

    After putting all these people down, Chen Fusheng spat on the ground and said with disdain: "just this stuff, you still look down on us."

    Chen Fusheng smiles, then puts his swing stick down on his neck and goes directly to the chess and card room.

    The bald man''s heart beat wildly when he saw this scene.

    "Damn it, this time it''s a tough time." After murmuring, he ran to Liu Laosan''s office.

    Bang bang!

    The bald man clenched his fist and knocked on the door.

    After hearing this, Liu Laosan scolded: "you''re looking for death. I''m doing something good. If you knock again, I''ll chop your hand!"

    "Boss, no, they broke in." Bareheaded and flustered.

    "What

    Liu Laosan immediately stopped the movement, and then asked with a straight face: "what did you say?"

    "They are going upstairs now, boss. What should we do?" The bald head said again.

    Liu Laosan came down from Zhou Xiaoqing''s body and then put on his trousers: "Damn it!"

    After scolding, Liu Laosan opened the door and asked bareheaded: "where are our people? All gone to bed? Just a dozen raw melons and eggs, and you''ll be wiped out? "

    When Liu Laosan said this, he didn''t even believe it.

    The reason why no one in Liu Laosan''s chess and card room dares to make trouble these years is that his men are too fierce.

    Each is a good hand, Liu Laosan is also relying on this group of hands, in order to stand up in the provincial capital.

    But now, being beaten down by more than a dozen people, Liu Laosan can''t believe it.

    "It''s not that, boss. These people are not raw melons. They are all old people, especially the child who took the lead. Although he is young, he is like a fierce tiger. He can''t resist at all."

    After baldness, Liu Laosan frowned: "that child? It''s not Li Fan

    "No, it''s Li Fan''s helper." Said the bald man.

    "No?" Liu Laosan frowned and looked at his bald head.

    "Never. These people are all new faces. I''ve been on the road for so long, and I''ve known people of all sizes. But I haven''t seen any of them."

    "Of course, they haven''t met me either."

    Bald said: "I don''t know where it is. It''s from the East China Sea."

    "After the death of Li Laoba, there is only one elder Lin left in Donghai. There is no young ruthless role under elder Lin''s hands, so it''s easy to understand." Liu Laosan was suspicious and frightened.

    Zhang Gongming is now so famous that Liu Laosan can''t stir him up at all.

    "It''s not Zhang Gongming. If it were Zhang Gongming, I would know him." The bald head shook his head and said.

    "That''s good. Let''s go out and meet them."Looking at the bald head, Liu Laosan asked: "by the way, did you call the police?"

    "I''ve beaten Hu Fei. Hu Fei said it. Bring someone here right away." Said the bald man.

    Liu Laosan let out a sigh and finally felt relieved.

    "Then there''s no problem." Mr. Liu laughed and said, "now it''s a legal society."

    "What about this woman?"

    Bareheaded looked at the bed, Zhou Xiaoqing covered himself with a quilt, and then secretly dressed.

    However, Zhou Xiaoqing''s hair is messy at this time and looks like a crazy woman.

    "You wait here first."

    Liu Laosan had some regrets and looked at Zhou Xiaoqing: "don''t worry, I will protect you."

    "Thank you, uncle." Zhou Xiaoqing looks at Liu Laosan gratefully.

    Liu Laosan is now in a dilemma. He has promised Zhou Xiaoqing and offended Li Fan.

    To the point of war, he can no longer give Zhou Xiaoqing out.

    Because in that case, people on the road will think that Liu Laosan is afraid of Zhou Xiaoqing.

    These 40 plus year olds are just trying to save face. If they lose face, they still have to save a few.

    Even bald people will leave one after another.

    Follow such a boss, go there, will follow a piece of no face.

    So Liu Laosan can only stick to his head and protect Xiaoqing next week.

    Of course, Liu Laosan was selfish. When he was young, he met Zhou Xiaoqing''s father Zhou Butong.

    At that time, Zhou Butong let Liu Laosan take a look at his wedding photo, and then he took a fancy to Zhou Xiaoqing''s mother.

    Liu Laosan had a bad idea at that time. He was very close to Zhou Butong just to make Zhou Butong green and have some relationship with Zhou Xiaoqing''s mother.

    In those years, Zhou Xiaoqing''s mother was Liu Laosan''s dream lover.

    Liu Laosan hinted several times, but was scolded by Zhou Xiaoqing''s mother. After that, Liu Laosan left the construction site and came to the provincial capital.

    Relying on a share of hard work, Liu Laosan opened a small mahjong hall.

    Later, he directly opened a gambling stall and came to today''s position.

    At this time, Chen Fusheng trotted all the way to the road.

    He raised a mahjong to smash his broken table away.

    "It''s closed ahead of time today. If you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, you should go home and go to bed with your wife and lover."

    Chen Fusheng said, many mahjong players, card players, are quickly up.

    After collecting the chips, they began to run out.

    At this time, Liu Laosan came with his bald head.

    "Little brother, I''ve offended you. I''ve been so mean to me. Do you know how much I have to lose to drive away my group of guests?"

    "You beat my people and smashed my mahjong table. I won''t ask you for the medical expenses and mahjong table money, but if my field is ruined, it will leave a psychological shadow on the guests."

    "The people who just ran are all my regular customers."

    "If they don''t come next time, my shop will be ruined by you."

    "Little brother, if my shop is so yellow, how much do you have to pay me?" Liu Laosan squints at Chen Fusheng.

    Although Chen Fusheng is a new born calf, he is very fierce, but Liu Laosan has been around for so many years, and he has a lot of contacts and relationships on the road, so he is not afraid.

    What''s more, isn''t Hu Fei coming soon?

    Don''t you dare to stab yourself in front of me.

    Chen Fusheng chuckled and said, "I don''t care how much I pay. I just want a woman from you."

    "Hand it in, old man."

 Chapter 520

    Chen Fusheng pointed at Liu Laosan''s nose with a swing stick and said directly, "if you don''t hand over the people, I''ll put all the mahjong in your mouth."

    "What about you, little brother?"

    "Come on, I''ll see if you plug one. Don''t plug my boss, just plug me in the mouth!"

    Bareheaded straight forward two steps, staring at Chen Fusheng.

    Before Chen Fusheng got angry, Liu Laosan pushed his bald head away with his hand. Liu Laosan asked, "little brother, what''s your name?"

    "Chen Fusheng." Chen Fusheng said with a faint smile.

    "How old is it?" Liu Laosan continued.

    "It''s none of your business!" Chen Fusheng scolded directly.

    "Ha ha, do you know who I am?" Liu Laosan had never heard of Chen Fusheng''s name, and his face was even less worried.

    Just now Liu Laosan was worried that Chen Fusheng would not be the son of a big man.

    Now it seems that I should think more about it.

    "I don''t care who you are. We don''t want to talk about it." Chen Fusheng impatiently said: "I just ask you a word, this person you are to hand in, or not to hand in?"

    "Ha ha, young man, I advise you not to be too crazy."

    "Don''t think that some people around you can fool around. Do you know how long I''ve been rooted here?"

    "I have been rooted here for more than five years, five years, no one can move me, do you think you can?" Liu Laosan looks at Chen Fusheng with disdain.

    "Is that ok? Just have a try?" Chen Fusheng laughs.

    "Your brothers have been killed by me, and now you are left standing, or shall I kill you both?" Chen Fusheng asked, picking his eyebrows.

    Liu Laosan frowned. Chen Fusheng''s words made him lose face.

    After a few seconds of silence, Liu Laosan said coldly: "this society has long been a time of fighting and killing. Ten years ago, as long as you were tough enough, you could make your own territory. Now this society has long changed, and you have to talk about money"

    "how much money do you have?"

    At this time, Li Fan came up with Shao Shuai and looked at Liu Laosan with a smile: "Liu Laosan, we meet again."

    "Li Fan, yes, I didn''t care about my nephew last time, and you came to trouble me." Liu old three white Li Fan one eye: "you this is a little too much?"

    "Liu Laosan, I don''t want to trouble you, but a woman has offended me, and now she''s in your chess room."

    Li Fan''s face sank and said, "Liu Laosan, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. You hand her in. Today, I''ll give you a lot of compensation, and I''ll give you a red envelope."

    "How''s it going?" Li Fan asked.

    Liu Laosan hummed and laughed: "you gave me the money. How can I lose face?"

    "Why, I don''t want my old face anymore. You beat my brother, smashed my territory, and drove away my guests. Do you think you can pay for all these accounts?"

    Liu Laosan said coldly, "tell you what, smelly boy, the policeman will come soon."

    "Although I started my career from a poor family, I don''t want to fight with you in this legal society. I''ll tell you the law."

    "I''ve got legal procedures here. You break in here..."

    Liu Laosan smiles insidiously. His ears are bright. At this moment, he has heard the sound of the police siren.

    In spite of the thumping steps, Hu Fei came up with people.

    "What''s the matter with Liu Laosan? Look at your people. They are all lying at the door. What''s the matter with them?" As soon as Hu Fei came up, he scolded Liu Laosan.

    Liu Laosan saw Hu Fei as if he had seen a life-saving herb.

    "Officer Hu, you are here. Look at these people. They not only beat my people, but also drove away my guests."

    "Take someone and arrest them." Liu Laosan urged Hu Fei.

    Hu Fei nodded, turned his head and looked at Chen Fusheng.

    Hu Fei was about to take out the handcuffs when he saw Li Fan.

    Li Fan winked at Hu Fei and said, "officer Hu, I''ll report it."

    "Liu Laosan is not just a chess and card room here. I suspect that they are involved in gambling. Besides, he is also a usurer." Li Fan began to laugh.

    "Liu Laosan, you can deny it."

    "But I have a few witnesses."

    Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone to go out.

    That Lu Chao receives Li Fan''s telephone call, then takes several big men, walked toward the chess and card room.

    After coming in, Li Fan said, "these are the people who lost money in your chess room and then borrowed money from you for usury."

    "Come here." Li Fan said to these people.

    "Brother, are you kidding? I really want to pay for us. " These masters looked at Lu Chao and Li Fan with disbelief."It must be." Li Fan smiles and winks at Lu Chao.

    Lu Chao directly took out a box and opened it. The box was full of money.

    "See?" Lu Chao said, "do you believe us now?"

    "Yes, yes."

    Liu Laosan looked at these people and complained in his eyes: "what are you doing? Your accounts are not due yet. Why are you so anxious? Get back to me."

    "The third master, we will pay back the money in advance."

    These old men took money from Lu Chao''s box and came to Liu Laosan: "Third Master, this is the money owed to you. Give it back to you. Give me the IOU."

    Liu frowned as the old men swarmed up.

    "I don''t see anyone. I''ll talk about it later." Liu Laosan glared at these people.

    Li Fan laughs and goes up: "officer Hu, you see, there are gambling stalls and usury. Do you want to catch such people?"

    "Catch it, you must catch it."

    Hu Fei nodded and understood what Li Fan meant.

    "Arrest them all." Hu Fei pointed to Liu Laosan and bald head and said.

    "Search up and down the chess and card room to see if there is anything suspicious."

    Hu Fei has heard about Liu Laosan''s eating powder words, but there is no evidence.

    So I didn''t catch him.

    But now, Liu Laosan has offended Li Fan.

    Now Hu Fei can''t get used to Liu Laosan any more.

    Liu Laosan was stunned when he heard this.

    "Officer Hu, did you make a mistake? I called the police. I asked you to save me. Why did you arrest me?"

    "These people come to my territory to make trouble and beat my people. You catch them."

    Liu Laosan defended himself.

    Li Fan winked at Chen Fusheng. Chen Fusheng immediately nodded and walked up to Hu Fei: "don''t worry. We just turn ourselves in. Isn''t it a fight?"

    "It''s not a big deal. It''s only a few days in detention."

    "But you''re not the same. You suck powder, open a gambling stall, make usury, and secretly do meat business. All these crimes add up, you''ll be able to get out for the rest of your life."

    Chen Fusheng looks at Liu Laosan and laughs.

    "Nonsense, do you have any evidence for that?" Liu Laosan stares at Chen Fusheng.

    "I warn you, smelly boy, you should be responsible for talking nonsense." Liu Laosan said coldly.

    Chen Fusheng chuckled: "if I don''t have evidence, do I dare to talk nonsense in front of the police? You say so

    In fact, Liu Laosan is not very worried. After all, usury is not a big crime.

    He looked at the photon, and the photon immediately nodded: "I secretly released the usury, which has nothing to do with our boss."

    "OK, boy, you are very loyal."

    Chen Fusheng looked at his bald head and said, "I just don''t know how much loyalty you have."

    Chen Fu Sheng said, then clapped his hands.

    "Get that kid up here." Chen Fusheng said, and his men ran downstairs.

    Before long, a lame young man was helped to Liu Laosan.

    When Liu Laosan saw the young man, he was immediately dumbfounded.

    This young man is Liu Xiaotao, Liu Laosan''s nephew.

    At the moment of seeing Liu Xiaotao, Liu Laosan''s face immediately and thoroughly panicked, especially Liu Xiaotao, who was brought up by Chen Fusheng.

    "Officer, I want to report a person in real name." At this time, Liu Xiaotao raised his hand and said.

 Chapter 521

    Hu Fei turned and looked at Liu Xiaotao and asked, "who do you want to report?"

    "He said

    Liu Xiaotao points a finger at Liu Laosan.

    Liu Laosan''s face pale, but also extremely flustered: "smelly boy, you take the wrong medicine, you, I''m your own uncle, what do you report me to you!"

    "Get the hell out of here."

    Liu Laosan stares at Liu Xiaotao and scolds him.

    Liu Xiaotao looked at Liu Laosan calmly and said, "third uncle, do you know what it means to kill your relatives?"

    After that, Liu Xiaotao said with a smile: "officer, there is a wooden pillow in my third uncle''s bedroom. If you take the pillow apart, you should find some good things."

    Liu Xiaotao''s words made Liu Laosan shiver.

    "Son of a bitch, you want to kill me!" Liu Laosan directly stepped forward and came to Liu Xiaotao.

    Liu Laosan''s face was ferocious, and he wanted to kill Liu Xiaotao.

    Liu Xiaotao shook his head: "uncle, I don''t want to hurt you."

    "Do you still remember that you instilled in me an idea from childhood that people should die for money and birds for food. If people live, they must learn to make money. Money is omnipotent in this society."

    "They said they would give me a million as long as I would report you." Liu Xiaotao said.

    Liu Laosan looked at Liu Xiaotao, his voice was cold: "you fool, do you think they will give it to you?"

    "Yes, I don''t believe them..."

    Liu Xiaotao said with a smile, "but I can''t help believing the facts before my eyes."

    Said, Liu Xiaotao took out his mobile phone, opened his SMS: "the bank over there, my account, really more than a million yuan."

    "And I checked with the bank. The money is real."

    Liu Xiaotao looked at Liu Laosan, a face of guilt, said: "uncle, I''m sorry."

    "You..."

    Liu Laosan looked at Liu Xiaotao and was speechless.

    "Third uncle, is it your good education or my quick understanding?" Liu Xiaotao looks up at Liu Laosan and laughs insidiously.

    "Son of a bitch, you are tough." Liu Laosan pointed to Liu Xiaotao, trembling with anger.

    At this time, Hu Fei winked at his subordinates: "go to Liu Laosan''s office and get his pillow."

    "Forget it, I''ll go myself."

    As soon as he finished, Hu Fei changed his mind.

    Liu Laosan is a veteran in the world.

    He knows more people than Hu Fei.

    Hu Fei was afraid that his men would switch, so he decided to go there in person.

    Liu Laosan grabbed Hu Fei''s arm and whispered, "brother Hu, although we don''t have much friendship, I haven''t given you any trouble these years, have I?"

    "That''s not true."

    "Give me a break. How about 30% of the future profit of the chess and card room?" Liu Laosan said, biting his teeth.

    30%, that''s more than 100000.

    Liu Laosan is also a little distressed, but now he is at a dead end, there is no other way.

    Being betrayed by his own nephew, Liu Laosan is also speechless.

    What Liu Laosan has to do now is to keep himself as much as possible.

    "Sorry, I''m a policeman." Hu Fei shook his head, his face full of justice.

    All of a sudden, Liu Laosan was shocked.

    Yes, now that Hu Fei has taken over the Xu family, how can he want his money?

    Liu Laosan knew that he had fallen into trouble this time.

    Liu Laosan took a look at Chen Fusheng and said, "young man, you are cruel enough."

    "You don''t look like local people in the provincial capital, do you?" Liu Laosan asked.

    Chen Fusheng nodded faintly: "little master, I just came to the provincial capital for a short time."

    "Ha ha, I just want to set up a stick and step on the head of my Liu Laosan. You are so awesome. I might as well tell you that my Liu Laosan has no other skills, that is, there are many friends and brothers. If you step on me, my friends and brothers will not let you go."

    Liu Laosan said coldly.

    "I said, old man, do you know what the world is like? When you enter the dark prison, your so-called friends and brothers, who will take care of you? Do you think they will take revenge for you? Unless they don''t want to live. "

    "I might as well tell you, my name is Chen Fusheng, my father is the king of Northeast China."

    "I''m not a nobody. You''re not at all bad for sinking under my feet." Chen Fusheng looked at Liu Laosan and said coldly.

    "The king of Northeast China?"

    Hearing the name, Liu Laosan shivered again.

    "Are you the son of the Northeast king?"

    Liu took a deep breath.

    It''s no wonder these young people are able to win so many battles.It turned out that they were all under the Northeast king.

    It''s not a raptor, but Jiang. It seems that he''s got into trouble with the river crossing Raptor.

    However, Liu Laosan still can''t believe that the son of the Northeast king, why should he be so targeted at himself and kill himself.

    Liu Laosan asked, "young master of the Wang family in Northeast China, why do you harm me so much?"

    Liu Laosan is not stupid. This is obviously a deliberate plot.

    "Where did I offend you?" Liu Laosan looked at Chen Fusheng and asked reluctantly.

    "You didn''t offend me, but you offended my boss." Chen Fusheng gives Liu Laosan a white look, and then takes a look at Li Fan.

    Li Fan walked forward a few steps, looking at Liu Laosan, said indifferently: "if you had handed over Zhou Xiaoqing earlier, it would not have come to this end."

    "Liu Laosan, beauty is in trouble. You''ve been mixed up for so long. Don''t you even understand this truth?"

    Liu Laosan was silly. He looked at Li Fan as if he were looking at a monster.

    "Are you his boss?" How dare Liu Laosan believe it.

    Li Fufan, the boss of Northeast China, is the son of Chen Fusheng?

    What the hell is going on.

    Li Fan nodded: "he is really my man."

    "Including your nephew, which I took over, I gave him a million, and I also called these people who owe you money."

    Li Fan said, "Liu Laosan, do you remember? That day, at the gate of the world hotel, you forced me out of my way and almost broke my leg. "

    "Now... Let''s settle the old and new accounts together." Li Fan said, his face suddenly cold.

    Liu Laosan looked at Li Fan and asked with trembling lips, "Li Fan, who are you?"

    "I can let the son of the Northeast king work for you, this..." Liu Laosan thought that it was incredible.

    Soon, Hu Fei came back with bags of powder and two bottles of pills in his hand.

    Hu Fei looked at Liu Laosan and said coldly, "Liu Laosan, you have too much courage to hide so many goods."

    Liu Laosan took a quick look at his bald head. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at him.

    "Why, I want your younger brother to carry the pot for you." Hu Fei looked at Liu Laosan with a disdainful smile.

    Then, Hu Fei looked at the bald head and asked, "do you carry it?"

    "It''s not a big crime to lower usury in private, but it''s a big crime to hide these things..." Hu Fei said with a smile: "so many, I''m afraid I''ll be shot."

    Bareheaded quickly waved his hand and said to Hu Fei, "officer Hu, I haven''t touched this thing."

    "Is it?"

    Hu Fei laughed and said, "if you''ve ever touched it, you''d better enter the Bureau."

    "Take it away."

    Hu Fei took a look at Liu Laosan and his bald head and said coldly.

    Liu Laosan shook his head, he suddenly did not understand, why he called the police, and finally was arrested by the police, but himself?

    That''s good. I''ve become a thief.

    "And you, suspected of fighting, follow me back to the Bureau." Hu Fei pointed to Chen Fusheng and others and said faintly.

    Chen Fusheng said with a smile, "that''s necessary."

    When Hu Fei left and came to Li Fan, he said, "young master Li, I will go first."

    "Good." Li Fan nodded.

    "Master Li?" Liu Laosan frowned and looked at Hu Fei: "what do you call him?"

    "Master Li!"

    Hu Fei shook his head and laughed: "Liu Laosan, isn''t he? You don''t even know you''ve offended anyone? "

    "This is the young master of the resort, worth more than 100 billion."

    Hu Fei looked at Liu Laosan and said, "you say you don''t even know how you died."

 Chapter 522

    "What

    With these words, Liu almost fainted.

    In front of Li Fan, it turned out to be young master li of the resort.

    What he provoked turned out to be a teenager worth hundreds of billions!

    Liu Laosan breathed hard. He looked at Li Fan, his lips trembled and said, "are you Mr. Li?"

    Li Fan smiles, but does not speak.

    Silence means acquiescence.

    "Isn''t that young master Tang Yuxuan? How could it be you Liu Laosan looks at Li Fan foolishly. Is he wrong.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "you all think Tang Yuxuan is the young master of the resort with that Porsche 918."

    "But you don''t know. Actually, the 918 is mine." Li Fan said, evil spirit of smile.

    At that time, everyone was cheated by Li Fan.

    Not only Liu Laosan, but also Zhou Jie, song Xiang and others....

    "planted in my hands, you don''t complain."

    Li Fan Light looked at Liu Laosan, said.

    Liu Laosan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that I lost to Qian in the end."

    "It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. Even my nephew betrayed me with money. A million dollars. Ha ha, this bastard can earn a million dollars all his life."

    Liu Laosan looked back, looked at Liu Xiaotao and said, "I really hurt you in vain."

    If Liu Xiaotao doesn''t lose miserably, then it''s not Liu Xiaotao.

    "Hurt me? Third uncle, you really listen to me. I''ve been in hospital for so long. Have you ever seen me? "

    "I pay for the medicine myself."

    "You are my uncle." Liu Xiaotao hummed coldly.

    "Xiaotao, are you complaining about Uncle San''s ruthlessness?" Liu Laosan asked.

    "That''s not so bad. If you hadn''t been so unfeeling, I couldn''t have been paid by them so soon." Liu Xiaotao said: "after all, our uncle and nephew''s blood is thicker than water. If you don''t do anything sorry for me, I really have to think about it."

    When Li Fan sent someone to find Liu Xiaotao, Liu Xiaotao didn''t even think about it and agreed directly.

    "Xiaotao, Xiaotao, if I were someone else, do you think I would let him live?"

    "Yanniang is my woman. Everyone in the chess and card room knows that if you know how to behave yourself, you shouldn''t think about yanniang."

    "My men all know that you have slept with my woman... If it had been someone else, I would have cut him off."

    "And you... I''ve never been cruel."

    "I didn''t hurt you, but you stabbed me in the end."

    "It''s just that he''s good to ninety-nine people. He won''t remember. As long as he slaps him, he''ll remember people all his life. Xiaotao, you''re really a white eyed wolf."

    "Over the years, I have taken care of you more than your father has taken care of you. I didn''t give you your nourishing days. In the end, I didn''t expect you to take revenge."

    Said, Liu Laosan a wry smile: "just, anyway, the third uncle will die, this chess room, I will send you."

    "Third uncle..."

    hearing this, Liu Xiaotao suddenly choked.

    Liu Xiaotao never thought that he had exposed Liu Laosan, but Liu Laosan could repay him with good. Before he died, he gave him the chess and card room?

    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the chess and card room. I''ll show you my aunt and brother." Liu Xiaotao assured Liu Laosan.

    "You don''t have to worry about my wife and children."

    Liu Laosan said: "since you like yanniang, please take good care of yanniang for me."

    With that, Liu Laosan followed Hu Fei and went down.

    At this time, Liu Xiaotao suddenly regretted.

    Because he didn''t expect that Liu Laosan would be so kind to him.

    "Ah." Liu Xiaotao sighed.

    What''s the use of having done something and regretting it?

    Liu Xiaotao decided to take good care of his third aunt and children for the rest of his life.

    Let''s make it up.

    But who knows, at the moment when Liu Laosan was in prison, Liu Laosan''s wife sold her house and left with her children.

    Liu Laosan, an old man in the provincial capital, has also offended many people.

    In addition, Mr. Liu has been absorbing a lot of money in recent years.

    When Liu Laosan was sentenced, many people would stare at his wife.

    Liu Laosan had already said to his wife that once he had an accident, he would let her run away.

    Of course, that''s all in the future.

    At this time, Liu Xiaotao found a bench to sit down and began to cry with a headache.

    "Why are you crying?" Li Fan went over and kicked Liu Xiaotao.

    Liu Xiaotao raised his head and shed tears: "Master Li, do you think my third uncle is dead?""He has so much powder hidden in his pillow. I''m sure he didn''t eat it himself. I guess he did some business in private. Anyway, your third uncle can''t run away."

    "It''s you. If you report your third uncle, you will not only get the good citizen award, but also a bonus." Li Fan joked.

    Liu Xiaotao lowered his head again and cried even more.

    It''s not Liu Xiaotao''s multiple feelings, it''s just that he feels guilty when he thinks of Liu Laosan''s words just now.

    Liu Laosan is right. From childhood, Liu Xiaotao loved to follow him, and Liu Laosan took good care of him.

    Liu Xiaotao''s life in school these years is very natural and unrestrained, all relying on Liu Laosan.

    Now, Liu Xiaotao not only robbed his third uncle''s woman, but also sent his third uncle to the guillotine.

    Thinking of the scene that Liu Laosan would be shot in the near future, Liu Xiaotao felt extremely uncomfortable.

    The most important thing is that Liu Laosan finally gave Liu Xiaotao the chess room and the woman, which made Liu Xiaotao feel more guilty.

    After a few steps forward, Shao Shuai shook his head and laughed.

    "Shao Shuai, what are you laughing at?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Liu Laosan looked at his nephew''s love, but in fact, he was revenge."

    "Liu Xiaotao killed Liu Laosan. Now Liu Laosan has been detained and there is no way to get revenge, so he gave him the chess room."

    "This chess and card room is a hot potato. Boss, how many people will be jealous when this chess and card room is in Liu Xiaotao''s hands?"

    Li Fan smell speech, smile, say: "should a lot of people."

    "Yes, I guess Liu Laosan will let out the wind, and Liu Xiaotao has a million dollars in cash in his hand."

    "Whether it''s a million dollars in cash, or this chess room."

    "In addition, Liu Laosan was killed by Liu Xiaotao. His former brothers and friends, who had friendship with him but had no friendship with him, would come to Liu Xiaotao in the name of revenge for Liu Laosan."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    This means that everyone is innocent and guilty.

    Li Fan followed with a smile, said: "this Liu old three, did not expect or an old Yin than."

    "That''s not true. Yanniang alone is a man eater who doesn''t spit out bones." Shao Shuai shakes his head and smiles.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. Li Fan doesn''t like this small chess and card room, so he won''t think about it.

    As for Liu Xiaotao, Li Fan doesn''t care whether he is alive or dead.

    You deserve to die.

    Li Fan went straight to Liu Laosan''s bedroom and opened the door. Zhou Xiaoqing curled up and lay in the corner of the bed.

    Li Fan found a stool to sit down and lit a cigarette for himself.

    "I said, you can''t run away."

    Li Fan looked at Zhou Xiaoqing and said coldly, "come down, let''s have a chat."

    Zhou Xiaoqing looked at Li Fan in fear, and then yelled to the outside, uncle, uncle, help, help and so on, but no one answered her for a long time.

    "Stop yelling. The old man has been taken away by the police." Li Fan white Zhou Xiaoqing, said.

    Zhou Xiaoqing heard this, his face immediately showed a desperate expression.

    Then Zhou Xiaoqing ran down from the bed, came to Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to harm Lu Rui."

    "Can you let me go? As long as you let me go, I will do whatever you ask me to do." Zhou Xiaoqing said.

    Li Fan looked at the red seal on Zhou Xiaoqing''s neck, shook his head and said with a smile, "you think I''m Liu Laosan."

    "You almost killed Lu Rui. How can I let you go?"

 Chapter 523

    Li Fan looks at Zhou Xiaoqing coldly, in the heart hates this woman extremely.

    Zhou Xiaoqing didn''t speak for a long time, just lowered his head.

    "Why, do you know to be afraid now?" Li Fan''s face was cold and he asked, "tell me what happened that night?"

    "Now Duffy is tied up by me, you''d better not lie."

    After Li Fan finished, Zhou Xiaoqing looked up at Li Fan: "that day after school, I was shopping. Du Fei suddenly appeared in front of me. He swiped my card and bought some clothes and two sets of cosmetics for me. It cost about 5000 in total. At that time, I thought he wanted to chase me..."

    "who knows, he said he liked Lu Rui. He asked me to ask her out as long as I could He gave me 30000 yuan. "

    "I was so confused that I thought he was making fun of me."

    "I followed him to the car, and he really gave me 30000 yuan. To be honest, I suspected that he was plotting against Lu Rui, and I was afraid that something would happen if he took the money, but I finally agreed to help him cheat Lu Rui out."

    "When I saw Lu Rui tied to the car, I was scared. I wanted to call the police, but Du Fei told me that if I dare to call the police, I will be killed."

    "I didn''t come back to my dorm until the next night, and I didn''t pretend anything happened."

    "Lu Rui didn''t come to me. I thought it was over."

    Zhou Xiaoqing said, face nervous looking at Li Fan: "please forgive me, I really did not want to harm Lu Rui."

    "Lu Rui and I are good sisters... How can we harm her?" Zhou Xiaoqing said.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "you''ve killed her, and almost killed her."

    Seriously, Li Fan is very tangled at this time.

    Because Li Fan doesn''t know how to punish Zhou Xiaoqing.

    After all, Zhou Xiaoqing is a girl. Can''t you just kill her?

    That''s too lawless.

    Li Fan thought about it and said, "Zhou Xiaoqing, seriously, I really want to kill you to relieve my hatred. You don''t know what I experienced with Lu Rui that night, do you know? You and Duffy are suspected of kidnapping. "

    "If I hadn''t saved Lu Rui, she might have been killed by you."

    When Li Fan saw it, Zhou Xiaoqing cried.

    "From today on, you are going to be a slave of the Li family for three years. I will pay you a monthly salary, but it won''t be high. Are you willing?" Li Fan looked at Zhou Xiaoqing and asked.

    "Slaves?" Zhou Xiaoqing was obviously flustered.

    "It''s not what you think. You know Longquan resort. You work there for three years." Li Fan said.

    Zhou Xiaoqing was not happy: "My University..."

    "do you still want to go to school? You are suspected of kidnapping. I didn''t send you to the police station. "

    Li Fan said coldly.

    "That''s it." Li Fan stood up and went out.

    Out of Liu Laosan''s chess room, Li Fan has some regrets.

    Is this punishment too light?

    "She nearly killed my beloved woman, but I let her go." Li Fan gritted his teeth, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.

    "Shao Shuai, call uncle Qian, find someone to take Zhou Xiaoqing to the resort, and arrange the dirtiest and most tiring work for her." Li Fan said.

    "How kind of you, boss."

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "I thought you would kill her."

    "Kill her, I have the idea." Li Fan shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    "Lu Rui just pleaded with me. Let me not hurt Zhou Xiaoqing." Li Fan said helplessly.

    Out of the chess room, Li Fan sees Xia Lu and Zhang Qian, taking a taxi.

    Seeing Xia Lu, Li Fan thought of Du Fei''s last words.

    Li Fan was about to call Xia Lu when she got into a taxi.

    "Well, next time." Li Fan sighed and said to himself.

    Li Fan went back to the dormitory and saw Li Shuai sitting on his own sheet.

    "Are you waiting for me?" Li Fan asked.

    Li Shuai nodded and said, "well, let''s talk, Li Fan."

    Li Shuai Shuai''s expression was extremely calm.

    After Li Shuai came out, Li Shuai handed Li Fan a cigarette, and then lit one for himself.

    "When did you learn to smoke?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    As soon as Li Shuai took a few puffs, he was choked.

    "I just learned, but I''m not proficient."

    Li Shuai finished and nodded at Li Fan: "thank you."

    "Thank me for what? Thank you for signing the contract with Haiyan? " Li Fan laughed.

    "This is one of them. Thank you for giving me face." Li Shuai nodded his head and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t cooperate with Dahua Group, would you?""That''s right. I don''t like Yin Lei. I''ve had conflicts in the resort before. It''s good if I don''t trouble them. How can I talk about cooperation with them?"

    "I heard about Yin Lei." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    Li Shuai Shuai''s expression is very calm, which makes Li Fan a little surprised.

    Li Fan laughs: "how do you know?"

    "I''m from the same place as Yin Lei, and Yin Lei is also a famous person in our place. He has something to hide. I''ve heard from people. Today I asked Haiyan about it, and Haiyan also told me."

    "Yin Lei has no chance to touch a woman in his life."

    Li Shuai looks at Li Fan, his face is a little complicated: "cruel, but I really thank you."

    "Thank me?"

    "I know all about it."

    Li Shuai Shuai said: "that day after dinner, Wang Xiaoguo called me and called me out."

    "What does he want you to do?" Li Fan asked.

    "Haiyan and Yin Lei went to open a room. I saw it with my own eyes... During this period, I called Haiyan and it took Haiyan several times to answer. Haiyan was panting and said that she was running."

    Li Shuai bit his teeth and said with a smile: "at that time, I wanted to go to the room with a knife and stab them all."

    "I want to go up and question Haiyan, Wang Xiaoguo held me... In fact, I also understand that Haiyan is using me."

    Li Shuai''s face is a little complicated: "after signing the contract, Haiyan is indifferent to me. It''s like changing a person."

    "Sad?" Li Fan shook his head and asked.

    "Well, I''m very sad. Although it''s a good thing to see someone clearly, I really don''t want Haiyan to be such a person. She used to be very pure, very simple, and didn''t have so many tricks. You may not believe it. When I first met Haiyan, she often helped me and even went out to eat, but she paid for it. I don''t know why, later Haiyan, even changed I''ve become such a person. "

    "People will become, she did not resist the temptation of money, Yin Lei brought her too much, let her see too much."

    Li Fan suddenly thought of a person, Tang Yuxuan.

    Don''t Tang Yuxuan also change under money?

    But Tang Yuxuan is much better than Haiyan.

    At least, Tang Yuxuan didn''t lose his heart, while Haiyan was completely lost.

    "That woman can''t live a poor life anymore. She''s with Yin Lei because Yin Lei can let her live a rich life."

    "In fact, a woman like Haiyan, if you have money in the future, you can easily get it, but if you don''t have money now, it''s more difficult for you than going to heaven."

    Li Shuai nodded his head and said, "I understand, so just now, I deleted the petrel."

    "She''s hypocritical. She still doesn''t admit that it''s good to be close to me."

    Li Shuai Shuai shook his head and said, "I really want to expose her."

    Li Fan said: "it''s good to see clearly."

    "We are all worried that you will be blinded by Haiyan, and you will be blinded by her all the time." Li Fan said happily.

    Li Shuai put his arms around Li Fan''s shoulder and said, "Li Fan, seriously, I didn''t think of one thing."

    "What."

    "You abandoned Yin Lei for me, didn''t you?"

    "That''s the young master of Dahua Group. Is it really worth offending a Dahua Group for the sake of a roommate?"

    Li Shuai looked at Li Fan with a complicated face: "I am a child of a poor family. Really, I don''t know how to thank you."

    Li Fan was about to say something when his phone rang.

    "Sister Qingqing?" Li Fan saw the caller ID and was immediately happy.

    "Sister, you forgive me." Li Fan got on the phone and said.

    "Xiaofan, I ran into Mu Xiaobai." Lin Qingqing said nervously.

 Chapter 524

    On the day of Yu Teng''s death last time, Lin Qingqing hated that Li Fan didn''t call her to report safety, so she was directly pulled out.

    Up to now, Li Fan has not contacted Lin Qingqing, and Lin Qingqing has not contacted Li Fan.

    This is not, contact came, this Li Fan has not had time to be excited, the result ushered in such a bad news.

    Lin Qingqing''s words scared Li Fan a lot. Just now Zhang Gongming told himself that Mu Xiaobai hated Lin Qingqing and wanted to kill her.

    Li Fan asked in a hurry: "elder sister, where did you meet him?"

    "It''s in the mid level villa. Just now I went down to buy vegetables. When I came up, I just saw Mu Xiaobai." Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan heard the words: "why, Mu Xiaobai is now in the mid level villa? Did he see you? "

    "I don''t know if he saw me. When I went up the mountain just now, I saw him pushing his brother for a walk. It was very dark at that time. He and his brother seemed to be talking about something. I didn''t dare to eavesdrop, so I came back directly."

    Lin Qingqing some fear said: "you don''t say he is very seriously injured, for a while and a half will not be out of the hospital?"

    "Cough." Li Fan dry cough for a while, said: "I did not expect that he discharged so quickly."

    "Be careful, don''t let her find you. I think this force has broken down psychologically. I don''t know what to do when I see you." Li Fan reminds Lin Qingqing.

    "You don''t have to worry about me. No matter how bold Mu Xiaobai is, he doesn''t dare to take me away in broad daylight? In the evening, there are security patrols in the mid levels villa, and there is no public order. Even if he sees me, he can''t do anything to me. It''s you. Why, you want to play with me, don''t you

    "You haven''t contacted me for such a long time, do you still have my sister in your heart?" Lin Qingqing began to question her guilt.

    Li Fan was wronged in his heart, and his expression was bitter: "aunt, am I not in touch with you? You''ve hacked my wechat and phone. How can I contact you? "

    "Ha ha, is that the reason?"

    Lin Qingqing snorted coldly, with some complaints and anger in her voice: "why, you can''t get through your phone, so you can''t use your friend''s phone? A new cell phone number will do. "

    "And where am I? Don''t you know or what? Can''t you come and see me? "

    "You have no conscience. You have a lot of good luck recently. If you have more women around you, you don''t want my sister, do you?"

    Lin Qingqing''s words made Li Fan feel guilty.

    Indeed, Lin Qingqing said nothing wrong. If Li Fan wanted to contact Lin Qingqing, how could he not.

    "Elder sister, I said I was going to see you tomorrow. Do you believe it?" Li Fan asked.

    "Go away, do you think I''ll believe you? Smelly boy, scold you a few words, you just know to come to see elder sister, how, can noisy child have milk to eat

    "I tell you, Xiaofan, you don''t want to see me. I don''t want to see you very much."

    "OK, hang up. I''ve been busy all day and I''m tired."

    Lin Qingqing finished and hung up the phone directly.

    "Sister..."

    Li Fan just wanted to explain something, but there was a beep on the other end of the phone.

    Obviously, Lin Qingqing hasn''t pulled Li Fan out of the blacklist. In other words, Lin Qingqing can call Li Fan, but Li fan can''t.

    "Shuai Shuai, lend me your mobile phone. Hurry up."

    Li Fan turned to Li Shuai and said.

    "OOo." Li Shuai hurriedly agreed, while looking for a mobile phone, looking for a long time before Li Shuai realized that he was wearing a underpants, and there was no cloth bag.

    "In the dormitory, I forgot to take it."

    Li Shuai embarrassed smile: "or I go back to get?"

    "In a hurry." Li Fan patted him on the shoulder and said anxiously.

    After waiting for a while, Li Shuai took his mobile phone.

    Li Fan has long been familiar with Lin Qingqing''s phone number. After dialing, the phone immediately gets through.

    "Ha ha, I''m smart. I know how to change my number?"

    Lin Qingqing gloomy indefinite smile: "before how not to do so."

    Li Fan choked: "I didn''t expect that, sister Qingqing. You know, I''m stupid and hard to use."

    "You''re a bit stupid, but it''s even more obvious that you didn''t want to contact me at all. If you''re full of thinking about finding me, you can definitely contact me."

    "Smelly boy, if my mother pulled you black, it means that my mother was angry. If you didn''t have a low EQ like a pig, you should understand this truth. At that time, you should call me, you know?"

    "How long has it been? If I hadn''t called you, would you have forgotten all about me?"

    Lin Qingqing''s resentment is still hard to calm.

    Li Fan suddenly felt that the story of Mu Xiaobai was made up by Lin Qingqing?Even if it wasn''t made up, Lin Qingqing probably called himself with this introduction.

    Li Fan thinks he is not human.

    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t say anything, or don''t you want to talk to me? "

    "Or we''ll never see each other again." Lin Qingqing said coldly.

    This sentence scared Li Fan. Li Fan was so scared that he was shocked.

    "No, sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m too busy and I don''t care for you. I''ll make an apology to you in the morning tomorrow morning

    With that, Li Fan was ready to get up.

    "Forget it, what time is it? Why do you want to come to me at this time?" Lin Qingqing didn''t say a word.

    "I''m sorry, sister." Li Fan choked for a long time and said.

    "Forget it, forget it. I know you are busy recently, so I don''t care about you. I''ll take time to come to the company to have a look. Why, this company isn''t run by you. It''s very comfortable for you to be your boss all day long. Recently, the platform traffic is getting bigger and bigger, and there are still people who maliciously engage us...

    " maliciously engage us? " Li Fan frowned and asked, "who is that?"

    "You ask me, I ask who to go, and I don''t know exactly who, but it must be the competitors who did it. There was a live studio the night before yesterday, and a couple directly made a man. It was more than 3 a.m., and the live broadcast lasted for a whole minute before it was blocked by the administrator. Now the video has been broadcast on the Internet, causing a very bad impact on our platform."

    "No, just now there was another case, the kitchen made a man. Although the administrator sealed it in time, the video of a few seconds was also sent to the microblog. Now everyone is asking for the video."

    "This one pass ten, ten pass hundred, tomorrow designated meeting hot search."

    Lin Qingqing sighed: "if this happens all the time, the platform will definitely be strictly investigated..."

    Li Fan frowned: "there are still such things."

    "There must be. The traffic of our platform is getting bigger and bigger. A few days ago, Zhou Jielun and Zhou Xingchi held a live broadcast respectively, and the number of live broadcast reached more than 2 million. Of course, the live broadcast room showed more than 5 million. But without any publicity, the traffic is terrible."

    "Plus you signed up for those little stars, and they will be broadcast live regularly, so our platform has attracted a large number of tourists and anchors."

    "This man is so popular that he is envied, not to mention his career."

    "You see if you can find a relationship and help suppress the public opinion. The competitors obviously invited the Navy and the media."

    Li Fan nodded: "OK, just give it to me."

    "Do you have any other questions from the company?" Li Fan asked.

    "Zhou Yang seems to have something to ask for you, but I''m sorry to say so."

    Lin Qingqing said: "his brother Zhou Jie came several times and seemed to want to come in and help, but he was rejected by Zhou Yang several times before, but during the day, Zhou Jie''s parents came over and made it clear that it was a moral kidnapping."

    "It seems that Zhou Yang is a little hard to refuse, but he doesn''t dare to agree. I think he is thinking about your side."

    Lin Qingqing asked: "you see...

    " OK, I see. I''ll come over tomorrow. " Li Fan said.

    "By the way, sister, I have something to ask you." Li Fan''s face suddenly became heavy.

    "You ask." Lin Qingqing said.

    "Recently, have you contacted boss Lin?" Li Fan asked.

    "Didn''t my father run away?" Lin Qingqing said.

 Chapter 525

    Li Fan hesitated and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s not clear on the phone."

    "Go to bed early, elder sister. You stay up late every day. Be careful how old you are." Before hanging up, Li Fan made a joke.

    "It''s OK. You can buy me the most expensive cosmetics and make it up to me."

    They exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.

    Li Fan is not a fool. He can feel it. Lin Qingqing should miss him.

    To make this call is to give Li Fan a step down.

    "Li Fan, you have your own company." Hung up, Li Shuai Shuai asked.

    Li Fan Bai took a look at Li Shuai: "what are you eavesdropping on?"

    "Li Fan, when our brothers graduate, can we go to work in your company?" Li Shuai said with a smile.

    Li Fan always thinks that Li Shuai is very simple. What''s the matter today.

    "Although Shuimu is a key university, it''s hard to find a job now. If you want to enter the global top 500, you must start with a graduate student. Even if you are a graduate student, you may not be able to enter. Ah, I don''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. My parents can help me finish the University at most. I''m afraid I can''t find a job. Li Fan, can you help me and give me a reassurance?" Li Shuai looks at Li Fan expectantly.

    Break off, let''s promise you three years later, as long as I don''t have enough

    "I''m relieved to have you. As for the trouble, it''s impossible."

    "For my sake, even the prince of Dahua Group dares to abolish. I specify that it is impossible to fight with you." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    Approaching the dormitory door, Li Shuai stopped and looked at Li Fan: "Li Fan, I know you have more than one woman, but I feel your girlfriend is very good now."

    "She loves you, and you love her."

    "If you don''t like to hear me, don''t make trouble outside. It''s meaningless. Women, one is enough. Why do you want so much?"

    Li Shuai looks at Li Fan with his eyebrows and asks, "do you mean it?"

    Li Fan laughed and said nothing.

    In the past, Li Fan thought the same as Li Shuai, but now, Li Fan is a little greedy.

    Although he now has Lu Rui, if Lin Qingqing is willing to be with him, Li Fan will not refuse her.

    But at that time...

    Lu Rui is so stingy that she won''t agree.

    This is a difficult problem for Li Fan.

    Back on the bed, Li Fan was about to lie down and go to bed when suddenly his mobile phone rang.

    "I miss you."

    Open wechat, Li Fan received Lin Qingqing''s message.

    But then the message was withdrawn.

    Li Fan deliberately hesitated for a few minutes before returning to the past: "elder sister, what did you send me? How could you withdraw it?"

    Li fandun time feel warm in the heart, one is Lin Qingqing finally lifted his blacklist, two is that I miss you, listen to Li Fan heart crisp numb, don''t mention how cool.

    "Come tomorrow morning at nine o''clock and bring me two pieces of donkey meat for fire. I''ll send you the address of the shop and I''ll eat that one. Is that enough?" Lin Qingqing asked

    "yes."

    After Li Fan agreed, Lin Qingqing sent the address.

    "Wocao, elder sister, aren''t you making trouble for me? Do you want me to run back to Donghai and buy you two donkeys for fire? " Li Fan''s face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd.

    "Apologize sincerely. If you can''t, you won''t see me tomorrow." Lin Qingqing said, and sent a good night, then offline, any Li Fan how to send a message, there are not back.

    "Good day, dog!"

    Li Fan complained, and then began to dress.

    "Li Fan, what are you doing?" As soon as Li Shuai lay in bed, he saw Li Fan sitting up.

    "Go get breakfast."

    Back to Donghai, and then from Donghai to Banshan villa, it takes at least four hours by car. Of course, it''s still early before 9 o''clock. Li fan can sleep for two hours.

    But Li Fan is afraid of oversleeping and has left Lin Qingqing in the cold for so long. If he doesn''t show himself well this time, I''m afraid his relationship with Lin Qingqing will really stop.

    So Li Fan decided not to sleep.

    Li Fan wanted to call Li Shuai Shuai to be his companion, but he just saw that Guo''er was in the circle of friends. What''s insomnia? Did you chat with her?

    Li Fan immediately sent a message in the past: "lying trough, your mobile phone is not an elderly machine?"

    "I just bought it. What''s wrong? I can''t do it." Guo''er replied quickly, with a look full of panic, and asked, Li Fan, are you so sleepy, not just with your girlfriend?

    Li Fan''s face is black. What''s in her head.

    "Come out? I''ll take you to eat good food. " Li Fan asked."Yes, I''m hungry. Where are you?"

    Li fanfa said, "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot."

    Ten minutes later, Li Fan saw Guo''er in the parking lot. Guo''er was shivering with cold in her thin clothes.

    Seeing Li Fan''s instant, Guo''er''s face was full of vigilance: "Damn, just yourself? Where''s your girlfriend? "

    "Just me."

    "You asked me out in the evening. You didn''t want to plot against me, did you?" Guo''er protects her chest and looks at her in fear.

    "Fool, even if I am a beast, I will not attack a minor." Li Fan white fruit one eye, then walked on own car.

    "You''re a minor, but I don''t think you dare to do anything to me." Guo''er looks at Li Fan with disdain: "otherwise, my brother will kill you."

    "Even if my brother doesn''t kill you, situ Fei won''t let you go."

    Li Fan laughed: "do you think situ Fei is my opponent?"

    "What about my brother?" Asked Guo er.

    "Your brother is a half bottle of vinegar. He''s a fool. I guess he really thinks he''s invincible and no one can beat him. To tell you the truth, Shao Shuai let him go that day. Otherwise, Shao Shuai can beat your brother to reincarnate in one round. Do you believe it?" Li Fan smiles at Guo''er and says to her.

    Guo''er naturally would not believe it and laughed: "my brother is the champion of elite fighting in the whole capital. In his young life, few people can beat my brother."

    "You said that Shao Shuai took down my brother in one round. Isn''t that bullshit? When they fight, my brother wins, OK

    "And you, aren''t you beaten by my brother?" Guo''er snorted and said, "I''ll ask my brother to teach me two moves some other day. I''m ready to deal with you."

    "Pay attention to what you say. There''s no one in this parking lot in the middle of the night. If you dare to say I''m a sex wolf again, believe it or not, I''ll give you something now."

    Li Fan such a scare, fruit is really scared up.

    "Look, it scares you. I just said that I''m not interested in children... You''re a little bit worse than three years in prison, don''t you know?"

    Li Fan said with a smile and started the car.

    After driving out of Shuimu for more than ten minutes, Guo''er turned to Li Fan and said, "where are you taking me?"

    "I said, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."

    "How do I feel that you want to take me by my side? This road is gloomy. There is no restaurant or snack bar. It''s obviously on the highway. Damn it, Li Fan, you won''t be forced by my brother to send me to the capital, will you?"

    "To the north of the capital, this is to the East, you silly girl."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "I''m going to take you to eat the best donkey meat in the world. I''ll be there in two hours. You can sleep first."

    "Two hours... You''re kidding." Fruit son stares big eye bead son, want to give Li Fan to stare dead.

    "I''m not kidding. Go to sleep first."

    Fruit began to scold, scolded about half an hour later, she slowly did not scold, perhaps scolded tired, and then fell asleep.

    Li Fan took a look, at this time of fruit, slanting body, neckline wide open, let Li Fan see a thorough.

    "It''s big."

    Li Fan did not dare to look at it again, for fear that he could not control himself.

    When Li Fan entered the East China Sea, he suddenly saw a man crawling on the road.

    At that time, Li Fan, like a ghost, stopped the car and called Guo''er.

    "Wake up, wake up."

    Li Fan wakes up Guo''er, only to find that the man on the ground is very familiar. Isn''t this elder Lin?

 Chapter 526

    Li Fan thought he was wrong. He got out of the car and was ready to see clearly. Who knows that Guo''er pulled Li Fan and said, "you''re stupid. It''s terrible to meet a man covered with blood in the middle of the night. Do you want to get out of the car?"

    "What if I''m cheated?"

    "Let''s go."

    Li Fan opened Guo''er''s hand and said, "I''ll go and have a look. He looks like a friend of mine."

    "Like a few statues, you are really not afraid of big things. If there is a man covered with blood in the wilderness, don''t you feel scared? If you dare to get out of the car, I will dare to drive your car. Do you believe it? " Guo''er threatened.

    Li Fan took a look at Guo''er. Guo''er''s expression was very serious. He didn''t make a joke at all.

    Li Fan said, "just pull out the key."

    "It''s better to save people''s lives than to build a seven level floating butcher. I don''t understand that."

    Li Fan took another look, and the more he looked, the more he looked.

    Guo''er can''t beat Li Fan, so he has to accompany Li Fan to get out of the car and walk to the man. The man suddenly turns around and takes a look at Li Fan.

    Guo''er is scared to the ground, and Li Fan is also scared to death.

    "Boss Lin?"

    Li Fan has seen boss Lin several times. His hairstyle and figure are well remembered by Li Fan.

    But now boss Lin''s face is full of blood. Even if you see it in broad daylight, you can be scared, not to mention four in the morning.

    "Help me... Help me..."

    without any hesitation, Li Fan squatted down and carried boss Lin on his back.

    "Wocao, Li Fan, what are you doing? You really want to be a living Bodhisattva. I''m afraid this man can''t be saved. Look at the blood on the ground." Guo Er pointed to the blood on the road.

    Boss Lin must have climbed more than ten meters. He came out of the straw.

    All the way here, the ground is full of his blood.

    At this time, boss Lin was so weak that he couldn''t even speak and shout for help.

    Li Fan frowned and glared at Guo''er: "he''s my uncle. Open the door quickly."

    "True or false." Guo Er has some doubts.

    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense." Li Fan''s face became cold.

    "Oh." Guo''er''ao let out a sound and ran to open the door.

    Li Fan took elder Lin into the car, then drove and said, "Guo''er, you wrap up my uncle first. I have to send my uncle to the hospital as soon as possible."

    Although elder Lin is a traitor and villain in Li Fan''s heart.

    But Li fan can''t make boss Lin die in front of him. After all, he is Lin Qingqing''s father.

    Although Guo''er was a little afraid of boss Lin, she did.

    "Don''t go to the hospital."

    Half way, Lin finally recovered a little strength, said: "send me to Qiantang road."

    "Lend me your cell phone. I want to make a call."

    Boss Lin slowly reaches out his hand. Li Fan hands his mobile phone to boss Lin. boss Lin picks it up and dials a number: "Lao Wu, come to the intersection to meet me."

    With that, boss Lin died directly.

    After that, boss Lin didn''t say a word, just like he was dead.

    Li Fan took a look, elder Lin''s legs, were shot, several big holes, are bleeding frequently.

    Li Fan didn''t know what was going on and didn''t ask. He just rushed the man to Qiantang road.

    When he got to Qiantang Road, boss Lin suddenly opened his eyes, looked out of the car, and said, "go ahead about 200 meters, turn left, and you''ll see a man with long hair."

    According to the guidance of boss Lin, Li Fan saw a man with long hair as soon as he turned the corner.

    The man with long hair is very strong. Li fan stops his car in front of him and asks, "who is boss Lin looking for?"

    "Yes, is he hurt?"

    The man with long hair nodded and asked.

    Li Fan opened the car door and carried boss Lin into a small alley.

    The long hair man lived here. After about an hour, the long hair man took out the bullet in elder Lin''s body and gave him a blood transfusion.

    Tired and sweating, the man with long hair came to Li Fan and said, "thank you for saving the boss."

    With that, the long haired man took out five stacks of money from a cupboard: "I''m a black market doctor, and I don''t have much money. I''ll give you five first. When the boss gets better, I''ll give you a big one."

    "I don''t want money." Li Fan shook his head.

    "No money?"

    The man with long hair frowned: "ha ha, living Bodhisattva."

    Just at this time, boss Lin suddenly opened his mouth. He said to Li Fan, "little brother, come here. I have something to ask you."

    Li Fan stood up from the sofa and went to elder Lin: "are you better, uncle?"

    "I''m fine." Elder Lin shook his head and his face recovered a lot.Although the lips are still very white, it should not be a big problem.

    Li Fan didn''t expect that there was a blood bag in the black market...

    later, Li Fan learned that this long haired man was the doctor that elder Lin had saved before, but elder Lin had never found him, but he always kept the blood bank for elder Lin.

    This is the last talisman of elder Lin. if one day his men betray him, he will come to find the man with long hair.

    "You know me? Little brother Boss Lin looks at Li Fan curiously.

    "Well, my name is Li Fan. I''m Lin Qingqing''s brother."

    "Besides Lin Qingqing, I know brother pockmarked." Li Fan laughed at old Lin.

    When Li Fan mentioned the three words "brother pockmarked", boss Lin coughed abruptly: "don''t mention this person to me."

    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lin said Li Fan puzzled looking at elder Lin, puzzled way.

    Boss Lin didn''t speak. The man with long hair washed his hands and came over: "boss, did pockmarked son betray you?"

    "Shut your mouth, don''t say nothing." Elder Lin has a look at Li Fan with some fear.

    "Boss, don''t worry about this little brother. If he is good with pockmarked, he will tell pockmarked what happened tonight."

    The man with long hair came slowly and looked at Li Fan: "you won''t say anything to pockmarked? Little brother

    A scalpel, I do not know when the top in the neck of Li Fan.

    Li Fan frowned: "I''m not familiar with pockmarks."

    "Don''t you know me well?" cried brother pockmarked Long haired men don''t trust Li Fan.

    "Hey, we just saved your boss. It''s not appropriate for you to bite the hand that feeds you, right?" Guo''er stands up in a huff.

    "What a coincidence, little girl? As soon as the pockmarked boy solved the problem, you just happened to appear... "

    the man with long hair laughed:" why, do you want to catch me? "

    "Are you pockmarked?" The man with long hair suddenly turned cold.

    Li Fan thought, this is misunderstood.

    Li Fan was afraid that the long haired man would not agree with him, so he killed himself and explained: "boss Lin, I''m not pockmarked, I''m Lin Qingqing''s man."

    "You should know that Lin Qingqing recognized a brother from the outside?"

    "And Zhang Gongming, who is also my brother."

    "When Zhang Gongming''s wife was kidnapped last time, I sent someone to deliver seven million yuan. You should know about that?"

    "I''m really not familiar with Mazi. When sister Qingqing fled the East China Sea, she asked brother Mazi to cover me. Don''t let me be bullied."

    Boss Lin suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Fan: "it''s you."

    "I know you."

    Boss Lin nodded and said to the man with long hair, "let him go."

    "Boss, just in case...

    " my life was saved by this little brother. If he is really pockmarked, I''ll admit it and give it back to him. " Elder Lin said with indifference.

    The man with long hair still didn''t take off the scalpel.

    "He''s not pretending."

    Elder Lin said to the man with long hair: "the child''s eyes are very clear and flustered. If he was pockmarked, he would have shown his feet."

    "What do you come out for a walk in the middle of the night? It''s a coincidence that Yeling saved the boss. " Although the long haired man moved the scalpel, he still looked at Li Fan with suspicious eyes.

    Li Fan was a little sad and said: "you two may not believe it. Sister Qingqing said that she ate the donkey meat of the family on Yinhe road. She had to let me come from the provincial capital to buy it for her..."

    "you give me the shit." The man with long hair raised the scalpel again.

    "I know you don''t believe it." Li Fan threw out his cell phone and gave it to the man with long hair: "have a look for yourself, don''t you?"

 Chapter 527

    Li Fan opened the chat record of wechat and threw it to the man with long hair. The man with long hair glanced at it and still didn''t believe it: "who knows this is not the wechat of the first lady."

    "I don''t have the wechat of the first lady. In case you make it up." The man with long hair doubted.

    To tell you the truth, don''t say that the long haired man doesn''t believe it. If it''s thrown on anyone, no one will believe it.

    It''s a damn coincidence.

    At four o''clock in the morning, Lin Qingqing asked Li Fan to run from the provincial capital to the East China Sea to buy donkey meat for fire. This itself sounds nonsense, and few people believe it.

    But on the key road, I can meet boss Lin and save him.

    This kind of probability is almost equal to winning five million in the lottery.

    Li Fan didn''t say much to the man with long hair. He turned his head to see elder Lin and said, "elder Lin, you should know elder Qingqing''s wechat, right?"

    "Why don''t you have a look?" Li Fan asked.

    The elder Lin nodded and took Li Fan''s mobile phone from the man with long hair. After a few seconds, he said, "this is really my baby girl''s wechat. It won''t be fake. Moreover, she especially likes to eat the donkey meat of Yinhe road. She used to eat it almost every day when she was in Donghai."

    "But boss..."

    when the long haired man wanted to say something else, boss Lin interrupted: "I believe in this child."

    "Why, boss." Long hair man can''t believe looking at boss Lin.

    The man with long hair has been with boss Lin for many years and is very familiar with him.

    Boss Lin is very suspicious. Just like Cao Cao, he would rather kill a thousand people than let one go.

    But what happened today.

    Elder Lin laughs and looks at Li Fan: "I''ve heard of you, Zhang Gongming and Qingqing, who have mentioned you many times in my ear. The people they can trust must not be bad people."

    "Besides, I also know your identity. In your identity, if you want to uproot me, there is no need to make such a big detour."

    "His identity? Boss, do you think the boy''s identity is not simple? " The man with long hair heard the clue and asked.

    Elder Lin nodded and said calmly, "he is the son of Luocha, the provincial capital."

    "Donghai''s new memories of the past are in his name."

    With a hiss, the man with long hair took a cold breath.

    For a long time, the long hair man''s look at Li Fan was completely different.

    Then, the man with long hair twisted his head to boss Lin and said, "boss, has pockmarked son really betrayed him?"

    "Yes." Boss Lin''s face was obviously heavy.

    Then, on the face of elder Lin, there was a trace of loneliness and sadness.

    "Ah, I can''t believe pockmarked son betrayed you. After all, you helped him up. You always treat him like a son. He''s an ungrateful dog. One day, I''ll kill him."

    Long hair man for the elder Lin said.

    "People will change."

    "I can understand him, but I won''t forgive him," Lin said coldly

    "In fact, it happened to you, you also betrayed... Give me a cigarette." The elder Lin Baji next mouth, the cigarette addiction suddenly came up.

    Long hair man hesitated for a few seconds, said: "boss, blood transfusion."

    "Why, you are in a regular hospital. You can''t smoke yet?" Boss Lin glared at him.

    "can you, you has the final say, you have to say......" the long hair man was busy with a cigarette, and his mouth murmured, "boss, I will not betray you in this life, no matter whether you believe it or not."

    The muscle on elder Lin''s face twitched for a while. After the long hair man lit the cigarette, elder Lin said slowly: "I had expected that I would have such a day, otherwise I would not have sent you out in advance, so that you could prepare the blood bag for me at any time."

    "I''m old. Those people don''t like me any more. They''ve been looking for someone to replace me... Pockmarked is a bit out of my expectation. I thought that Changqing and Ma Chao were the first ones who were bewitched by those people."

    "Oh

    Elder Lin said with a sudden smile: "if Changqing or Ma Chao, I don''t think I would be able to survive."

    "Pockmarked is still a matter of conscience, leaving me a breath."

    "He said, I''ll give my life to God. It''s a small road. At three or four o''clock, there is no car passing by. Even if there is, who will come down to save me at night? In today''s society, human feelings are so indifferent that everyone is afraid of getting into trouble. Pockmarked doesn''t think that I will survive. Maybe as he said, God will not kill me. "

    Elder Lin said while smoking. He seemed very happy.

    It seems that old Lin Dadu is ready to die, but who would have thought that he would have recovered his life in the end.

    Even if the legs are disabled, it''s better than death.

    Seeing the smile on old Lin''s big mouth, Li Fan admired him immensely at this moment. Li Fan gave a thumbs up and said, "old Lin is really bold. At this time, he can still laugh.""Little brother, I don''t laugh at this time, do I still cry?"

    "I''m worth it all my life. Women have played a lot and saved a lot of money. Besides my daughter''s not marrying a good family, I don''t have any regrets. Are you in love with my daughter?" The elder Lin looks at Li Fan with his mouth curled. He looks up and down at Li Fan. It seems that he is looking at the future son-in-law.

    "No Li Fan shook his head and touched the back of his head.

    "Don''t deny it to me. I didn''t fall in love with my daughter. I drove for four hours in order to buy a donkey meat for my daughter. I felt that you were a lover. I could see that you were sincere to my daughter. No wonder my daughter refused to marry Mu Xiaobai. There was someone in her heart. Ha ha." Boss Lin laughed.

    "Boss Lin, you misunderstood." Li Fan said in a hurry.

    Li Fan wanted to explain a wave, who knows that boss Lin suddenly sank his face and said: "how, do you dislike my daughter? I don''t think my daughter is worthy of you, do you? "

    "That''s not true." Li Fan shook his head quickly.

    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I push Lin Qingqing to Mu Xiaobai is to find a life preserver for her. I know that one day I will be killed by those people who have dirty hearts and will kill me. If I guess correctly, there should be nothing left in my family now, so I let Qingqing marry Mu Xiaobai In fact, I want to protect Qingqing with the help of the Mu family. "

    "If Qingqing really married, those people would look at the face of the Mu family and let Qingqing go."

    "You''re not bad either. Your father is Luocha. Although he was beaten and ran away last time, he must be prepared to come back this time. Just looking at the investment again and again, the money is just like a float. In the East China Sea alone, he invested more than 20 billion. What''s the matter with your father? It''s not going to be gold mining abroad, is it? Such a local tyrant. "

    In the face of boss Lin''s question, Li Fan laughs: "there are no gold mines, but there are several oil mines."

    "Oil mine? Anyway, no matter what the mine is, in a word, your family has a mine. With you, my family Qingqing has no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life. In addition, with your family, those people will certainly not trouble Qingqing. "

    "Changmao, make arrangements for me. I''m leaving here recently." Elder Lin said to Li Fan and glanced up at the man with long hair.

    The man with long hair was silly: "boss, you are so weak that you have to keep two more days. If you run in such a hurry, you will definitely leave some sequelae."

    "What sequelae is not sequelae? What''s the matter with leaving a sequelae? At dawn tomorrow, pockmarks can''t find my body. It''s better to search for my whereabouts and leave a sequelae than to be killed by pockmarks?" Lin asked.

    "Boss, what are you afraid of him for? It''s just a little pock. If he dares to come to me, I''ll kill him alone." Long hair male disdain of say.

    "Well, you''re tough, you''re good, pockmarked, you can die. What about the people behind him?" Boss Lin glared at the man with long hair.

    After a moment of silence, he said, "pockmarked son doesn''t want me to die. Otherwise, I can''t smoke here at this moment. It''s the master on his back who really wants me to die."

 Chapter 528

    "Hamster coming back? How do you know that? " Li Fan looked at elder Lin in surprise. He didn''t expect that he knew so much.

    Boss Lin laughs: "it''s Mu Xiaobai who told me. I met Mu Xiaobai a few days ago. Before that, the Mu family helped me a lot. I could sell medicine in the provincial capital. Mu Xiaobai helped me a lot. Every time something happened to me, it was Mu''s family who calmed me down. Many people thought that my rise was supported by Mu Xiaobai secretly. In fact, it''s not. I have a cooperative relationship with Mu Xiaobai He takes 30% of my profits. He will take care of everything that happens in the provincial capital. "

    "What happened to the rich second generation last time? Did you do it? Don''t deny it. Pockmarked seeds didn''t move that batch of goods. Even if they did, they also had their own discretion. I''ve cooperated with black bear for a long time. This good sudden accident must be caused by the drug delivery man, either pockmarked seeds or Chunsheng. Chunsheng was rebelled by you, right? " Elder Lin looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan hesitated and didn''t speak. Boss Lin immediately laughed: "it seems that you have no doubt about it. I thought you didn''t know about it before, but you also know it."

    "It wasn''t my idea." Li Fan said.

    "I know it''s not your idea. You''re not so cruel. You''ve just entered the society. You haven''t been cruel enough to frame people with your life. Should it be the people around you? He put me together, and Mu Xiaobai investigated me, so mu Xiaobai asked me to deal with you with him. "

    "Mu Xiaobai has studied you thoroughly, including everyone around you. How about you, Xiaofan? Do you know Mu Xiaobai''s basic knowledge?" Boss Lin looks at Li Fan and laughs.

    Li Fan was so stupid that he knew nothing about Mu Xiaobai.

    But mu Xiaobai studied himself thoroughly.

    Li Fan suddenly became very nervous.

    "Father in law, you just said that hamster is a double-edged sword. Do you know how to recover hamster?" Li Fan asked in a hurry.

    "Yes, if you can ask this, it shows that you can still be saved, but you can''t recover hamster. You have to rely on your father, but hamster is an ambitious man, and his return is very variable for you. Now you have three forces under your hand, and the best one is bar Street, which is in Wang Hao''s hand. If hamster and Wang Hao are against each other, what can you do ���� Elder Lin looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan shook his head, a face firmly said: "Wang Hao will not be against me."

    "Why are you so sure?" Looking at Li Fan, boss Lin shook his head.

    "I''m so kind to him, how can he be anti me? When hamster left, Wang Hao left a mess. He didn''t even have money to pay for the decoration of the bath center. I helped him. Besides, he took over the bar street, and there was no one. It was the person I found for him. You said, if he was anti, wouldn''t he become a wolf? Wang Hao is not that kind of person. " Li Fan said: "he is still very loyal."

    "Ha ha, that''s naive. You are good to Wang Hao, and I am good to pockmarked? When pockmarked seeds can not eat a meal, I began to pull him, pull him to today, but he is not the same, against me? You can''t see through people''s heart. If you are good to him, he will think that you are in favor of what he wants. In fact, you are also in favor of what he wants. If you help Wang Hao, don''t you help yourself? Let''s put it bluntly, it''s just the exchange of interests. "

    Boss Lin''s words made Li Fan''s heart shake.

    Boss Lin is right. He is good to Wang Hao. That''s true.

    He and Wang Hao are just partners.

    "I ask you, if Wang Hao goes against the law, what can you do?" Elder Lin asked.

    This sentence stopped Li Fan. Li Fan shook his head. Boss Lin gave a cold smile: "you are young. You don''t even have any chips. How can you hold Wang Hao? With a contract? "

    "If I suffer from pockmarked seeds, don''t follow my old way. Before the hamster turns against Wang haoce, secretly find Wang Hao''s weakness and hold it. In this way, when he betrays, you won''t be so passive." Lin said.

    Li Fan nodded: "I know."

    "I''ll tell you another thing. Mu Xiaobai and hamster met. They had a secret conversation. This conversation is certainly not good for you."

    "Hamster can come back ahead of time, Mu Xiaobai helped a lot."

    "You can''t stop this. Mu Xiaobai likes to use conspiracy and all kinds of secret means. Even I feel inferior to myself."

    Lin said: "however, hamster is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he will not rely on Mu Xiaobai''s one-sided words, to tease Wang Hao, to betray you, to go to Mu Xiaobai or something, you can rest assured."

    "He will judge the situation."

    Li Fan''s face, suddenly some dignified, Li Fan never thought, it seems that Mu Xiaobai no action, did not expect that in private, he did so much.

    "I don''t know much about hamster. You can get in touch with him. However, hamster and Wang Hao are close friends. If Wang Hao refuses to betray you, hamster probably won''t take refuge in Mu Xiaobai. These two people are tied together."

    With hamster and Wang Hao, boss Lin asked Li Fan for a cigarette and asked Li Fan to pour him a glass of water.Boss Lin continued: "hamster and Wang Hao, let''s finish and start talking about Chen Fusheng. Chen Fusheng is a young man, young and vigorous. He has many problems and it''s easy to deal with them. But mu Xiaobai won''t attack him, because you can understand that behind Chen Fusheng is the king of northeast. The Mu family and the king of northeast have cooperation."

    "So, Mu Xiaobai arranged for me to get rid of Chen Fusheng. I agreed before. I think this task should fall on pockmarked boy now."

    Boss Lin gave a dry smile: "in this society, it''s the same without anyone. Everyone is nothing. When I''m gone, someone will replace me completely."

    "Although Chen Fusheng has a big background, it doesn''t mean that no one dares to move him. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. As long as it comes to interests, no one will let him. If Ma Zi and Chen Fusheng really fight, I think Chen Fusheng will lose miserably."

    "Of course, I just compare them separately. I heard that the king of northeast sent people. I think these people can not only fight, but also give advice. So I can''t tell which one of them wins or loses."

    "Before I run, you ask Chen Fusheng to come to me. I''ll take Changmao to run with me. If Changmao stays, he will definitely go to avenge me. Pockmarked seeds will let me go, but he will never give Changmao a chance of life."

    "So I''ll ask Chen Fusheng to take revenge for me." Boss Lin looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "do you think it''s OK, my future son-in-law?"

    "OK, it''s a good thing for me. It''s even better for Chen Fusheng. Pockmarked son has been with you for so many years. With your guidance, Chen Fusheng has a better chance of winning." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for that group of people, I really want to stay and point out Chen Fusheng from behind. In that case, pockmarked boy will die." The elder Lin said in a murderous way.

    It can be seen that boss Lin still hates pockmarks.

    Do you have to run

    Li Fan''s complexion looked at elder Lin: "why don''t I go to my father and ask if he can protect you?"

    Boss Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to add trouble to your family. If you help me take good care of Qingqing, I will be very satisfied."

    "If you take me in, your family will fight with that group of people. I know that group of people have too many secrets. They will never let me live or allow me to take refuge in anyone."

    "To tell you the truth, whether I can run successfully this time is an unknown number."

    Elder Lin said nervously: "they are more terrible than you think."

    "All right." Li Fan nodded helplessly.

    "Father in law, you don''t have to worry about Qingqing. Even if I die, Qingqing won''t be hurt at all. I can swear to heaven."

    Li Fan said.

    With a satisfied smile, boss Lin took out Li Fan''s mobile phone from the quilt and said, "I''ve sent Qingqing the recording to you. Qingqing will be very happy to hear it."

 Chapter 529

    Boss Lin laughs and holds Li Fan''s mobile phone in his hand. Li Fan remembers that the mobile phone is still in boss Lin''s hand.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan held out his hand to boss Lin: "I said, father-in-law, you are so old, how can you still play the game of a child?"

    Although he was calculated, Li Fan didn''t look unhappy. After all, if Lin Qingqing heard that sentence just now, it would be a bonus for him.

    "I''m giving you a lesson. When talking to others, you must guard against them. If they move their hands away from your sight, you should be careful. They may touch guns or knives again. Do you understand?" Elder Lin said with a straight face.

    Li Fan followed with a smile: "with my father-in-law, I''m learning all the time."

    After taking the mobile phone from boss Lin, Li Fan found that there was a voice message on it. Li Fan opened it and listened to it. It was his father-in-law, his father-in-law...

    Li Fan looked at boss Lin with a black line on his face: "my father-in-law, sister Qingqing and I haven''t made that progress yet. If she sees it tomorrow, she will scold me for being shameless."

    "Why, I haven''t dealt with my daughter yet? Ah, yes, my daughter''s vision is a little higher. You work hard, I''m optimistic about you. "

    "Xiaofan, remember to nag. For you young people, it''s shameless, but it''s an advantage, not a disadvantage. Do you understand?" Boss Lin looked at Li Fan and said solemnly.

    "Young people, don''t pay so much attention to face. No matter you''re in a society or in love, you have to be brave. Of course, in front of your subordinates, you have to put on airs and be decent, but you can''t really be equal to them. In that case, your subordinates will float, and you will have no rules." Lin said.

    Li Fan heard every sentence in his ears and wrote it down.

    At this moment, Li Fan is eager to find a small notebook and take notes in class.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "it''s better to listen to your father-in-law than to read for ten years."

    "There''s a specialty in technology. What your teacher taught you is different from what I taught you. I summed it up from countless somersaults. Seriously, what I said is much more valuable than what you heard in class."

    Li Fan nodded and continued to ask, "father in law, you have analyzed Wang Hao and Chen Fusheng. What about Wang Xiaoyuan? Do you know him? "

    Although uncle Qian collected a lot of information about Wang Xiaoyuan and others for Li Fan before, it''s not deep digging, just superficial.

    Li Fan wants to get more information from boss Lin.

    Of course, Li Fan did not hold much hope, who knows, boss Lin gave Li Fan a surprise.

    "Wang Xiaoyuan and I have worked together for a period of time. There is a sense of righteousness in this man. Since he said he was with you, he will not betray you."

    "Chen Jialuo and Huang Wanguo under his command will not betray Wang Xiaoyuan."

    "These three people have a deep friendship."

    "They will do what Wang Xiaoyuan says. Even if Wang Xiaoyuan lets them shoot themselves, they will not ask why."

    Li Fan heard these words, but also some difficult to believe: "so deep?"

    "Yes, we have been to the Golden Triangle together."

    "At the beginning, I was a competitor with them. He was bigger than me and smarter than me, but he was not as mean as me. So when I was competing, I played a little way of survival. Xiao Fan, do you know what the gangsters value most? In fact, what gangsters value most is not the loyalty of bullshit friends, nor fame and fortune, but family. "

    "When I kidnapped Chen Jialuo and Huang Wanguo, Wang Xiaoyuan surrendered directly to me. At that time, I didn''t even mention the conditions. Of course, he was a smart man who knew what I wanted. He not only gave me what I wanted, but also revealed his family''s information to me in order to save his two brothers."

    "The three grew up together. They are very strong."

    "He left the golden triangle, did not snatch a piece of meat from me, and did not retaliate after that. I only admire this man."

    "At the beginning, it was not easy to catch up with the golden triangle. He and I both wasted our strength. Let me tell you this, if we had a fair competition at the beginning, Huang Wanguo would certainly be able to seize the agency quota. By that time, he would have a strong backing, and he would not be bullied by the four families and forced to wash his hands."

    "I learned about the existence of the four families from Mu Xiaobai, so I retreated from the provincial capital to the East China Sea. In a place far away from the emperor, I was secretly engaged in some unknown activities."

    "Although people in Donghai think that Li Laoba and I are equal, in fact, Li Laoba can only be regarded as a worker for me. Otherwise, I can''t keep Zhang Gongming from robbing him again and again." Elder Lin said and laughed with pride.

    "Father in law, you can really hide your strength."

    Li Fan put up a thumb in the past, a little flattery pat clearly."You''re the real man who doesn''t show his face." Li Fan praised.

    "Come on, don''t flatter me, you little boy. Your identity is much more powerful than me, but your life style is more low-key than me? Every day you hide your tail as a lamb. In fact, you are a wolf who eats people and does not spit bones. You are weak and play as a pig and eat tigers all day long. Is this Li Laoba killed by people around you? "

    "As soon as Li Laoba said to arrest you, he belched farts that night. At that time, I was startled."

    "Later I learned that it was Rocha who came back."

    "You are very similar to your father. Your father is also a low-key master."

    When talking about Luocha, boss Lin sighed softly: "it''s just a pity."

    "My father-in-law, this is not a group of people, do not enter a family, you say it is not?" Li Fan smiles.

    "I love that."

    "Light a cigarette with me and tell you, smelly boy, you can get Wang Xiaoyuan to be your right hand, but you are lucky."

    "Among these three forces, I am optimistic about Wang Xiaoyuan."

    "He is calm and steady in his work. He is also the one who gives Mu Xiaobai the most headache. It is said that Mu Xiaobai is looking for someone to deal with Wang Xiaoyuan, but he has never found one."

    "Under Mu Xiaobai''s hand, there is no one available. The only one available is Zhang Gongming."

    "But Zhang Gongming''s heart is not in Mu Xiaobai''s, and he won''t be too devoted to his work." Boss Lin laughs: "if Mu Xiaobai doesn''t find foreign aid, he can''t fight you."

    "He found Murong Changfeng and situ Fei."

    Li Fan face heavy said: "these people together, I dare not underestimate."

    "Well, don''t underestimate the enemy at any time. It''s a good thing."

    As soon as the elder Lin finished speaking, the man with long hair came out of the small room and said, "elder, get in touch and go the night after tomorrow."

    Boss Lin frowned, and his expression revealed displeasure: "is there any faster one? The day after tomorrow is too late. As soon as the sun comes out, pockmarks will come to me, and he will rise the East China Sea three feet."

    "In addition, that group of people will also help pockmarked son to find." Elder Lin said with a frown.

    Li Fan knew that the group of people in old Lin''s mouth should be on the other side of the golden triangle.

    Some things are both good and bad. In those years, boss Lin grabbed the Golden Triangle Line and made a fortune. Now, this line wants his life.

    It''s really easy to get on and difficult to get off the ship. Even if you don''t want to get off, those people will kick you when you are old.

    "There''s another one, tomorrow night in the early morning, but it''s too chilly. It''s a group of coal trucks. If the boss doesn''t feel aggrieved, we can hide in the coal trucks and escape."

    As soon as the long haired man finished, old Lin nodded his stool and said with satisfaction, "this is the line, right in the early morning tomorrow night?"

    "Where to go, out of the province?"

    Long hair man nodded and said: "out of the province, will turn several provinces, as long as out of the first province, we want to where under the next."

    "This line is quite safe, but it''s chilly."

    "Compared with life, shivering is nothing." Elder Lin said with a complicated face: "I''m leaving tomorrow. I really can''t bear it."

 Chapter 530

    Elder Lin was born here and grew up here. If he left the place where he grew up, he would have nostalgia.

    Li Fan asked: "father in law, you will not come back?"

    "If I don''t come back, maybe I don''t have a chance to come back. When I run out of the province, pockmarked boy will let me go, but that group of people won''t. their power is all over the country, and many places have their agents."

    "So it''s not certain that I can live or not."

    Elder Lin seemed to be indifferent to life and death, and said, "the most important reason why I left the provincial capital is for Qingqing."

    "If I hide, pockmarked son and that group of people can''t find me all the time, they will definitely attack Qingqing and force me out with Qingqing."

    "When I go to other provinces, Qingqing''s threat is much smaller."

    Elder Lin said, glancing at the man with long hair and saying, "Changmao, come with me tomorrow."

    "OK, I''ll take you to a safe place, settle down and come back."

    "What are you doing back here? I''m a lame and lonely old man. Don''t I need to be taken care of? Don''t come back after you leave with me this time. " Elder Lin glared at the man with long hair and said.

    The man with long hair said, "boss, I still have a wife and children. I have to come back to arrange for them, right? I''ll come back and arrange for them to take care of you, OK? "

    "You feel your conscience and say, Changmao, did you come back to settle your wife and children? I know that you have two outlaws under your hand. Do you want to come back to avenge me

    "Pockmarked son doesn''t need you to kill him, and you can''t kill him either. Now pockmarked son wants money, money and people. It''s just a few of you. It''s hard to kill him. He''s a cautious man. He just betrayed me. Now he''s more alert. For a while and a half, you can''t find any chance."

    "But, boss, let''s just..."

    "yes, this revenge is swallowed. You have to believe in karma. Even if Chen Fusheng can''t kill pockmarked son, pockmarked son will be killed by the group behind him one day. His fate won''t be better than mine, so you can rest assured."

    Elder Lin said, and the chickens outside began to crow.

    Boss Lin lowered his head and pulled out the needle directly. When Li Fan saw it, he found a sterilized sponge and pressed it: "father-in-law, why are you in such a hurry?"

    "I don''t have much time. Take me quickly." Elder Lin said: "I don''t know why, my heart suddenly jumps suddenly. It''s very strong."

    "Xiaofan, please take me to see my daughter. Before I leave, I want to see her."

    Lin asked.

    Boss Lin knows that this is probably the last time their mother and daughter meet.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it, father-in-law. I''ll take you to see Qingqing, but your body..." Li Fan looked at elder Lin''s leg and hesitated.

    "Let''s not say whether your body can bear so many bumps. Sister Qingqing will be sad when she sees it."

    "Otherwise, I''ll give uncle Qian a call and ask him to find a place to settle you for a few days. You''d better take care of the injured first, and then meet sister Qingqing."

    As soon as Li Fan finished, old Lin raised his head and glared at Li Fan: "Xiao Fan, I''m your father-in-law, but on the other side, I''m your own father. He''s in enough trouble. Do you want to make trouble for him?"

    "Accepting me is tantamount to offending pockmarked son and those people behind him. I don''t say that Luocha can''t afford to offend those people, but at least those people don''t even pay attention to the four families. It''s not your son''s job to provoke such a strong enemy for your father, understand?"

    "I''m a loser now. It''s useless to take me in. Seriously, even if I''m caught and killed in the end, I don''t have any complaints."

    "I have no regrets in my life."

    "As for Qingqing, her psychological endurance is not as fragile as you think. Isn''t it just two legs? Qingqing will cry for a while at most. I''ll tell her something. "

    Elder Lin said obstinately.

    "It''s settled. Changmao, you go to clean up and tell your daughter-in-law goodbye. You two are not the same people, so don''t contact each other in the future. She looks so beautiful. Without you, you can still find a good family. Don''t let her wait for you, let alone let her go with you. Is that clear? This time, we are very dangerous. " Elder Lin said to Changmao.

    Long hair although a face of reluctant, but still nodded his head said: "listen to you, boss."

    "I owe you in my life. I have such a good daughter-in-law, but because of me, you can''t be together. Don''t you hate me?" Elder Lin took a look at the long hair and asked.

    Changmao shook his head: "boss, I only appreciate you. I can''t hate you in my life."

    "Your daughter-in-law and your son will hate me."

    Mr. Lin waved and called Changmao to him: "I''ll tell you a place. After we leave, ask your wife to look for it."

    Lin eldest brother put the voice very small, Li Fan is heard, but fruit because stand far, but did not hear.Boss Lin hid a sum of gold and buried it in Huangshan. He asked his hairy wife to dig it.

    Chang Mao shook his head and said, "they have money. I give them what you usually give me. They can''t spend all of it. It''s better for us to take the gold and run away."

    "Just do as I tell you." Elder Lin looked at his hair and said, "first, I owe your daughter-in-law. Second, your daughter-in-law doesn''t want to follow you all her life. All her youth has been wasted. We should give her some compensation."

    "She doesn''t want that."

    "I didn''t say her picture, it''s just my intention. If she doesn''t accept it, I''ll feel guilty. Do you understand? As for us, after we left, we couldn''t be hungry. Over the years, I have a lot of savings, but I can''t take them in a short time. " Lin said.

    After Lin finished, he waved to the man with long hair: "help me up, let''s go together."

    "Boss, you should lie down a little longer... Oh, forget it, I''d better help you up." Long Mao shook his head, sighed deeply, and helped elder Lin up.

    Changmao knows the temper of boss Lin, and his subordinates can''t persuade him about what he has decided.

    Changmao directly carried elder Lin, looked askew at Li Fan and said, "open the door, I''ll carry the elder to the car, and then I''ll go to my wife and son."

    "Leave me an address and I''ll come to see you in the afternoon." Long hair said.

    Li Fan gave a hum and went to open the door.

    Just as he was about to go out, boss Lin''s eyebrows suddenly stood up: "close the door."

    Li Fan didn''t think about it at that time, and immediately closed the door.

    "Boss, what''s the matter?" All of a sudden, he became nervous.

    "Someone."

    Elder Lin''s face suddenly dignified: "the tire has been punctured."

    Boss Lin said in a hurry: "hurry up, go through the back door."

    Sure enough, footsteps came from outside, but they didn''t rush in directly.

    "Good." Long Mao nodded his head and said, "boss, there are people outside."

    "Well, it''s meant to let us off."

    Boss Lin nodded his head and said: "the person who comes to pursue should be Ma Chao."

    "Well, they can''t help it either." Elder Lin sighed helplessly.

    And Changmao carries elder Lin on his back and goes directly to the bedroom. There is a door in the bedroom, and there is another avenue outside.

    "Fifteen seconds, should be enough?"

    "Boss, I''ve done my duty."

    "Don''t blame me if you still fall."

    A man with a middle point, said to himself, and directly ordered: "rush in."

    Bang, after the door was kicked open, a dozen people rushed into the room.

    "Brother Chao, the old thief is here."

    Ma Chao nodded and said, "there must be other exits in this room. Hurry up."

    Ma Chao finished shouting, several people rushed directly into the bedroom.

    These people just ran in when there was an explosion in the bedroom.

    The chemicals in the room caused a sudden reaction and an explosion in the air.

    It''s a masterpiece of long hair.

    Hearing the explosion, Chang Mao laughed: "I don''t know how many people were killed. It''s better to kill pockmarks. That''s the best."

 Chapter 531

    "Pockmarked did not come, he has let me go once, will not let me go the second time."

    "If it was him, the moment we opened the door, the gun would have been fired."

    Elder Lin took a long breath. He looked back at Li Fan and Guo''er and said, "run."

    "Their goal is me, not you. If you run together, your risk coefficient will be higher. Xiao Fan, if I can''t run this time, I will completely forget what happened tonight. Don''t tell Qingqing, OK?"

    "My father-in-law, i...

    " OK, stop talking nonsense and run quickly. If you are caught, you will report your name directly, OK? Tell them that your father is Luocha and you are the young master of the Li family. They dare not do anything to you. " Lin said: "they are not outlaws. They will give you to Mu Xiaobai at most."

    Hearing this, Li Fan''s heart began to murmur, this to Mu Xiaobai, and dead what difference.

    At this time, Zhongfen man came out with people.

    At a glance, Zhongfen man saw boss Lin''s side. He pointed to this side, and then brought people to catch up with him.

    "Damn, it seems that the explosion just now didn''t hurt them."

    Chang Mao grinned and took out a remote control in his hand. Then he pressed it and several mines began to explode at this moment.

    Li Fan and Guo''er were all shocked when they saw this scene.

    Li Fan some admire looking at long hair, some admire said: "big brother, you will also this hand."

    "Mine? What did you do before, a soldier? " Li Fan asked curiously.

    Changmao doesn''t pay attention to Li Fan, and doesn''t satisfy Li Fan''s curiosity. He runs away quickly with elder Lin on his back.

    Long hair''s face was cold and murderous.

    Li Fan didn''t go his own way with boss Lin. he ran with Guo''er, and Li Fan was even more afraid.

    If you want to die together, even if you are a ghost, there is a care, isn''t there?

    Elder Lin didn''t drive Li Fan away any more. Instead, he leaned on Changmao''s back and explained to Li Fan, "Changmao was brought back by me from the golden triangle. Many woods in the golden triangle are war zones. Maybe you will step on land mines. Changmao grew up there, so he can not only bury mines, but also clear mines."

    "His parents are both Han Chinese. They were captured by a general in the golden triangle and acted as slaves. He ran out and lived alone in the golden triangle for many years. He helped me kidnap Huang Wanguo and Chen Fusheng. He would set traps."

    The introduction of the eldest brother also showed a bit of interest.

    Changmao takes Li Fan and others to a forest.

    "Follow me. Don''t run around. I''ve laid a trap." Walk into the woods that moment, long hair reminds a sentence.

    Li Fan took Guo''er''s hand and followed long Mao closely. On the way, he met a rabbit. Guo''er couldn''t help crying out: "rabbit, rabbit, lovely rabbit."

    Li Fan was surprised at that time. It''s a moment of life and death. But Guo er''s attention is still on the rabbit.

    "What a pity. He seems to be trapped. I want to save him." Fruit some distressed said.

    Li Fan drags the fruit to run, but does not want her sympathy to overflow.

    After Ma Chao broke in with people, many people were ambushed.

    At the same time, two figures appeared in the woods. They were wearing camouflage clothes. As soon as they appeared, the long hair began to laugh.

    "Here we are." Long Mao smiles.

    These two camouflage male, two people in the hand one person is holding a five continuous hair, to Ma Chao''s person, directly collapsed in the past.

    Bang, I saw a person''s arm turned into a blood mist.

    "The shooting is accurate, but the weapons are a little behind." When elder Lin saw it, he frowned slightly.

    "The gun on the opposite side is much more advanced than that on your side."

    Long Mao replied awkwardly: "peaceful life is too long, and I didn''t expect to use it."

    "Well, my brothers are both good hands."

    Changfa walked out of the woods and put boss Lin on a small dirt road: "brother, you wait for me. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. I have to accompany my two brothers."

    Boss Lin nodded and said nothing.

    "If I die, don''t blame me." On his hairy face, there was a trace of guilt: "I can''t let them go."

    "Come on, they can''t deal with so many people." Boss Lin waved.

    Changmao nodded and immediately dug out a gun from the earth pit. He wiped it with his hand, looked at Li Fan and said, "boy, if you have enough strength, you can help the boss go east. At this point, you should be able to hit the car."

    When Li Fan was about to lift up the elder Lin, the elder Lin suddenly knocked out Li Fan''s hand: "this hairy fool, do you also make a fool together? It''s a small dirt road, so there''s no enemy. When we get to the main road, we''ll definitely meet pockmarks. ""When I met him, I would stop eating completely."

    "The explosion just now will soon attract the police and fall into the hands of the police. I''ll be in prison for the rest of my life."

    Lin said.

    Li Fan frowned slightly: "are we just waiting to die?"

    "Give your father a call. You didn''t want to trouble him. Now it seems that you have to trouble him." Elder Lin sighed and said in a complicated tone.

    Li Fan immediately took out his cell phone and called his father.

    But after a long phone call, no one answered.

    Then Li Fan called Uncle Qian again, but no one answered.

    "I''m finished. I haven''t woken up now." Li Fan just ready to give Shao Shuai a call, but found his mobile phone turned off.

    Guo''er frowned slightly, took out her mobile phone and said, "forget it, I''d better call my brother."

    "My brother secretly gave me a note with his number on it so that I could contact him in case of emergency." Fruit said, and began to dial.

    Sometimes when a person carries his luck, he really stops his teeth when he drinks cold water. Guo''er has played for several times, but he doesn''t get through.

    The fruit of the breath is stamping its feet.

    "If we don''t hear the siren in ten minutes, we may be finished." Elder Lin said with a frown.

    Li Fan is not a fool. He can understand the meaning of the words.

    This pockmarked son just took over the influence of elder Lin, perhaps the relationship has not been broken through, but the group behind him is not necessarily.

    In the woods, there were bursts of gunfire and sparks.

    Li Fan suddenly took out the lighter and began to laugh: "father in law, do you want to gamble?"

    "Bet on what?"

    Boss Lin looks at Li Fan and shakes his head in doubt.

    "Next to the forest, there are crops. If I light the forest, the fire will get up immediately, the chickens will crow, the people who get up early to run, the people who get up early to work, if the fire is big, I can see it. If I see it, I will come to put out the fire."

    "We arsonists will definitely be surrounded by them."

    "Maybe they''ll catch us and hand us over to the police." Li Fan grinned.

    "You''re smart, boy." Mr. Lin laughed, neither agreed nor disagreed.

    "Father in law, do you mean to let me do it?" Li Fan doesn''t understand what boss Lin means.

    "This is a way, but this way is too risky. Pockmarked boy must come and be nearby. He will catch us before the villagers come."

    "Besides, you set fire to the forest. Have you forgotten that the hair is still in it?"

    Boss Lin frowned: "they are fighting, but there is a big fire here. It''s no problem for us to survive, but we can''t cut off the retreat of long hair."

    In a word, boss Lin immediately asked Li Fan to put away the lighter.

    "It seems that we have to wait and see." Li Fan sighed and said.

    The war in the woods continued. After about five minutes, a light suddenly appeared at the end of the dirt road. When elder Lin saw the light, his face immediately showed a dignified and desperate color.

    "Pockmarks!"

    Lin said, biting his teeth. His face was not reconciled, but he was helpless. After a while, pockmarked son came to Lin with a woman.

 Chapter 532

    "Boss." Pockmarked son looking at elder Lin, still respectfully call a way.

    Elder Lin''s face was livid, and his voice was even colder: "do you still have the face to call me elder?"

    "You are my elder brother, my elder brother."

    Pockmarked tone determined: "this life, will not change."

    "You tried to usurp power and almost killed me. Is that how you treat your elder brother?" Boss Lin''s angry eyes were wide open, and the anger on his face became more intense.

    "Now, I''ve tied your sister-in-law here."

    Boss Lin sneered: "pockmarked son, it''s not as bad as your family. It''s the rule of the world. Don''t you even know it?"

    "Boss, this era has changed. No one cares about the rules of the river and the lake. Besides, morality and justice no longer exist. We come out to have a good meal, not to protect those bullshit morality and rules."

    Pockmarked son just finished this sentence, the corner of elder Lin''s mouth, then smoked: "follow me, am I hungry for you? Do you remember that before you were with me, you were less than 100 Jin, one meter eight, more than 90 Jin, covered with skin and bones. You said you couldn''t eat. You asked if you could mix with me. Ha ha, I thought you were poor, so I took you in. Unexpectedly, I raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years. "

    "White eyed wolf, white eyed wolf, you really let me down."

    Pockmarked face, a little heavy: "sorry, boss."

    "I may have let you down since I got involved in gambling, boss. In fact, you have done something wrong." Pockmarked son looks at elder Lin and says.

    Elder Lin frowned and then asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "That''s how kind you are to me." Said pockmarked.

    "Ha ha, when is it wrong to be too nice to a person?" Elder Lin gave a cold hum.

    "If only you could be strict with me at the beginning. I lost so much money, but you helped me pay it back again and again. It''s also your connivance, which made me continue to degenerate again and again. Every time you scare me, say that I gamble again, you break my leg, say that you cut my hand or something. But every time you make a fire, slap me in the face, it''s over I''m going

    "I betrayed you because I lost too much money."

    "It''s only a few million, a lot?" Boss Lin hummed with a smile: "with the interest, it''s only 10 million. For this money, it''s going to kill your elder brother... Pockmarked, how much money have I paid for you these years, and how much money do you owe me? Have you calculated it? I''m afraid it''s already over 10 million? The person under my hand, what I love most is you. "

    "Can''t you see that I intend to pass on the position of my successor to you?"

    "I thought about being betrayed. Changqing and Ma Chao may betray me, so I''ve been guarding against them all the time. The only thing I haven''t defended is you, pockmarked son!" Lin said, almost biting his teeth.

    It can be seen that boss Lin is more sad than angry.

    Boss Lin has cultivated pockmarks for such a long time that he has been raised as his own son.

    But who knows, it was this trusted man who stabbed him in the end.

    Pockmarked face, is also very on the back, he some helpless said: "sorry, there is something I did not dare to tell you, a while ago I went out, went to lie in gambling city."

    "What."

    Hearing this, boss Lin''s brow stood up again: "just a while ago?"

    "Yes, I disappeared for three days and went to the gambling city. I borrowed three million yuan from the usury. I wanted to win it all at once. After winning it, I would never gamble again. But I didn''t expect that the more I lost, the more I lost."

    "Three million in all?" Boss Lin interjected.

    "I met Baima, your boss. He was also playing in the gambling city. I met him several times. Although I was not familiar with him, he was still willing to lend me money. At that time, I lost a lot, and I didn''t care about 3721. I pressed on as many chips as Baima gave me. Finally, when I came out of the gambling house, Baima told me that I owed him 100 million."

    "A hundred million, boss, how can I repay this money? I can''t afford it at all. Even if I sell it, I can''t afford it. However, I dare not tell you that it''s not millions after all. If you know, I''m afraid you will really waste me. "

    Pockmarked son said, his eyes almost came out: "I haven''t seen so much money since I was a child. I know I can''t afford it, but I also know that white horse is the one I can''t afford to offend. Even if you see him, you have to bow your head three points, not to mention me?"

    "I was so scared at that time that I thought Baima would ask you for the money. However, Baima didn''t tell you about it. A few days ago, Baima found me. I thought he wanted to force me to pay back the money, but unexpectedly, he showed me something."

    "I didn''t expect you to make so much money these years, boss." Pockmarked son shook his head, some can''t believe: "more than 500 million.""You usually take a box of Zhonghua for several days. Who would have thought that you have made so much money these years?"

    Pockmarked son raised his head and looked at boss Lin: "boss, are you a bit out of the way?"

    "There''s nothing out of the ordinary. I haven''t treated you badly. In recent years, both Ma Chao and Changqing have bought a house, and the cars are all Audi Benz. You''re the only one driving my car. As for why, you know best."

    "By the way, Changqing, why did you betray me? I''m good to you, too. "

    Boss Lin looked up at a man in his thirties and said, "when did you hook up with pockmarked? I remember what you hate most is pockmarked."

    "Because I''m partial to pockmarks, you''ve quarreled with me several times. You even said that pockmarks would be discarded after drinking and getting drunk."

    "Why are you willing to be pockmarked now?" Elder Lin looks at Changqing with a smile.

    Changqing''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "boss, I didn''t like pockmarked brother before, but now, pockmarked brother is in my heart."

    "What happened before is over."

    "The reason why I betray you is similar to brother pockmarked. Brother pockmarked is because I can''t pay the gambling debts, and I''m also because of the money. Although you share a lot with me, I have a house loan and a car loan, and I usually spend a lot of money. You know, I''m very human. I usually go to the bath center when I have nothing to do. I don''t have less money in it. What I earn from you is basically expensive I''m in my thirties. I have a wife and children. I want to save some money for them and earn some pension for myself. "

    "Boss, you have also said that no one can go from white to black in this road. When they can quit, they must know how to retreat bravely. But I will follow you. When can I retreat bravely? You only gave me that little money in a month. Now the East China Sea is peaceful, the tasks are less, and the points are less."

    "I''m hungry, boss."

    Elder Lin heard these words and looked at pockmarked seeds: "how much do you give them?"

    "I will pay off 40% of the money I earn from Baima. Ma Chao and Changqing will share 20% of the money each. As for the remaining 20%, I will share it with my brothers."

    "Boss, in fact, they don''t agree with me. What they serve is money."

    "They follow you all their lives. They are gangsters. They can''t make a fortune, but they can''t die of hunger. It''s different to follow me. In one year, I can make these people behind me become millions of local tyrants."

    Pockmarked son ha ha smile: "boss, you should know, I say this sentence, but don''t have the meaning of exaggeration."

    Elder Lin laughs and says with disdain: "you have fattened the horses. Do you think they can fight with you? You fool, you can''t use people at all. "

    "And you, Changqing, ask your wife how much money I gave her in private, but you don''t know. I know you can''t save money, so let her save it for you. Now there should be one or two million on your wife''s card?" The elder Lin said,

    with these words, Chang Qing''s face was in a mess.

 Chapter 533

    Chang Qing''s face froze.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can call your wife now."

    Looking at Changqing, boss Lin calmly said, "in order to let your children go to the best school, I personally ask for help for you, run relationships, and give you red envelopes."

    "Changqing, I treat you well."

    Elder Lin said with a straight face: "and Ma Chao, these years, Ma Chao, like you, can''t save money. He has no wife and children, so I gave the money to his old mother."

    "I didn''t give you the money because I''m afraid you won''t be able to save it and it will be empty in the future."

    "In addition, I built a villa on the other side of Nanshan, which belongs to the big guy." Elder Lin said with a faint smile: "I know that one day I will be killed by the white horse. At that time, it''s time for you to wash your hands."

    "Boss, don''t deceive us. Are you going to leave the house to your sister-in-law and Lin Qingqing?" Said pockmarked son coldly.

    Elder Lin laughs: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your sister-in-law. The contract is in her hands."

    "To tell you the truth, it''s really chilling to see you all betray me for money." Boss Lin said, "I don''t ask you to let me go, but Li Fan and this little girl are innocent."

    "Li Fan? The young master of the Li family, ha ha, it''s a coincidence that Mu Xiaobai has been planning to catch the person he wants to catch. Unexpectedly, we caught him today. "

    "I''m sorry, boss."

    "These two people are useless to us, but I need them. If I want to cooperate with Mu Xiaobai, I have to take some chips in the past."

    "Boss, young master Li is not related to you again. Don''t worry so much."

    "It doesn''t matter whether what you just said is true or false. Since the road has come to this, we can''t go back." Said pockmarked.

    At this time, Changqing came to pockmarked son, said: "brother pockmarked son, let the eldest one live, he has been lame, you can not create a threat, why kill it?"

    "Yes, brother pockmarked. The boss is good to us. Let''s give him a way to live."

    "Brother pockmarked, let the boss go."

    Although Changqing''s mouth, more and more people come to pockmarked.

    Pockmarked face, smoked.

    He also didn''t want to kill boss Lin. as he said with boss Lin, before boss Lin, he took care of pockmarks the most.

    Pockmarked is not a cold-blooded and merciless person, but if he doesn''t kill boss Lin, the white horse will kill him.

    Changqing said again: "just now I called my family. My wife said that the eldest would give her a sum of money every new year. She had saved it up and saved more than 1.5 million."

    "In addition..."

    Changqing looked at boss Lin and said, "boss, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my home would have been scattered."

    Changqing likes to go to the bath center. Her wife knows all the time, but boss Lin falsely claims that the bath center is his own site. Every time Changqing goes there, it''s for her own work.

    Pockmarked face, become gloomy again, he said coldly: "I have let him off once, will not let him off for the second time."

    "From this moment on, he is no longer your boss, I am."

    "Whoever pleads for him is against me."

    "Against me is against money."

    "Why, you don''t want money." Looking at Changqing and the people, pockmarked said coldly.

    Changqing''s face was also very ugly. He said in a complicated tone: "brother pockmarked, is this OK? You can let the boss go and give me less points."

    "I don''t want 20%, I want a success line, the boss has abandoned a person, kill him, what''s good for you?"

    As soon as Changqing''s words were finished, pockmarked son immediately raised his arm, aimed at Changqing''s arm with a shot, and directly collapsed.

    There was a blood hole in Changqing''s arm, and her face became cold.

    Changqing''s brothers were not happy at once, but they were about to move, but pockmarked pointed to the past with a gun: "why, no money, no life, right?"

    No one is not afraid of death, pockmarked with a gun, no one dares to fight with him.

    "Changqing, to tell you the truth, I don''t want him to die. But if he doesn''t die, Baima won''t trust me. In that case, business won''t come to my hands, and you don''t have money to earn."

    Pockmarked son sighed a tone, said his heart words.

    "I can only take this step. If you can understand it, you can understand it. If you can''t understand it, I will force the boss to tell us the whereabouts of the five hundred million. After that, you can each get one million and then break up."

    Pockmarked son tone indifferent said: "I do this step, also can be regarded as to your benevolence."

    "Changqing, if you don''t agree, I''ll shoot you.""To kill one person is to kill, to kill two people is to kill the same. No one will know about the wilderness here." Said pockmarked.

    Elder Lin took a look around and shook his head with a smile: "it seems that I will die tonight."

    "So much noise, but I didn''t even hear the sound of the police car." Boss Lin is desperate.

    Pockmarked is not afraid of procrastination. He is not afraid of procrastination as long as it''s not completely dawn.

    "I''ve got two hours. No one''s going to take care of the business here before seven."

    Pockmarked son looked at elder Lin and said, "elder, I know you have 500 million yuan. It doesn''t cost much to build a villa. Where is the money hidden? Hand it in. "

    "I asked my sister-in-law. She didn''t know you had so much money."

    "So much money, you can''t let it go with you."

    Pockmarked son says to elder Lin: "if you don''t say, elder sister-in-law can suffer."

    Pockmarked son said, aimed at the muzzle of the gun on the head of boss Lin''s wife: "boss, I don''t have much patience, I hope you cooperate with me."

    "You said, I''ll give you a good time. Although white horse wants me to kill your family, I''ll let go of my sister-in-law."

    Boss Lin looked at pockmarked son and bit his teeth: "pockmarked son, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you would be so greedy. You don''t only want my life, grab my seat, even my family, you are thinking about it."

    "Boss, don''t get me wrong. It''s not me who cares, it''s white horse." Pockmarked son says: "this money, I want to give white horse."

    "Ha ha, do you think I will believe your lies? White horse is not short of money. He just needs an agent. You killed me not only to pay off the debt, but also for the five hundred million, right Boss Lin squints at pockmarks.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes are fixed on pockmarks.

    Five hundred million, if it''s really like what boss Lin said, and it''s all pockmarked in the end, then pockmarked is too black hearted.

    "Brother pockmarked, five hundred million, you can share us one million... Ha ha, we are only a dozen people, and the total is only ten million, the rest will not belong to you?"

    "Brother pockmarked, we betrayed the boss, should be more than that?"

    "That is, five hundred million, how can we score ten or twenty million?"

    "Brother pockmarked, do you really want to give the money to others, or?" At this time, even the people around brother Mazi are suspicious.

    Pockmarked face, directly become ferocious up, he looked at elder Lin''s eyes, full of anger.

    Otherwise, boss Lin would have shot boss Lin before he could spit out the money.

    "Why, I said so?"

    Boss Lin said with a smile: "if you really give it to Baima, I have the card number of Baima. Otherwise, you give me your mobile phone and I''ll ask someone to call Baima''s card directly?"

    "Well, pockmarked."

    Pockmarked boy didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Pockmarked, I said that the worst thing you are good at is lying. You will not let my woman go. You just want to cheat me to give me the money."

    "I can give you the money, but I have one condition." Lin said.

    Pockmarked asked: "you say."

    "First of all, let Li Fan go, and Chang Mao and others. As for my woman, and me, we are called by the white horse. Even if I let you let us go, you don''t have the courage, do you?"

    Elder Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 534

    "How are you, pockmarked?"

    "In this way, I can not only get my property, but also give the white horse a job." Elder Lin looks at pockmarked son and asks calmly.

    "Five people, five hundred million, one hundred million for each person. How much benefit can you get if you give Li Fan to Mu Xiaobai? Can you still get one hundred million?"

    "As for the three of them, I will let them leave the East China Sea, or even the provincial capital."

    Pockmarked son a little smile, said: "boss, you are not a bit unclear position, ah, now you, but a prisoner, how can you put forward conditions with me?"? And it''s such an outrageous condition. "

    "If I let Master Li go, Mu Xiaobai will be offended. If I can''t cooperate with Mu Xiaobai, how can I sell the goods to the provincial capital?"

    "As for the three people inside, Ma Chao has brought so many people, but he hasn''t killed them. These three people are not easy to deal with. They are alive, but I can''t sleep well."

    Pockmarked son pulls the trigger, facing the woman of elder Lin, bang of is a gun.

    Lin''s woman, biting her teeth, did not cry out.

    "Boss, I know she is not your original wife, but after all, she has been with you for so many years, don''t you feel sorry at all?" Pockmarked son a face sinister looking at elder Lin, say.

    Elder Lin laughs: "what''s the way to love you? She can''t survive today. It''s nothing more than suffering more from skin and flesh."

    "The boss is really cold-blooded." Pockmarked said, pulling the trigger again.

    There is a blood mist on the leg of the woman of boss Lin.

    She knelt down in front of pockmarked son, looked at him and said, "sooner or later you will be punished."

    "Yes, sooner or later I will be punished, but you can''t see it." Pockmarked at the woman''s head, Bang is a shot.

    Elder Lin''s face moved for a moment. Tears rolled from his eyes.

    "Boss, you are more ruthless than I thought." Pockmarked son while walking toward elder Lin, side says.

    "It''s her life."

    "Ha ha, it''s really bad for her to follow you." Said pockmarked.

    In fact, this woman is just a lover raised by boss Lin at the beginning.

    Lin''s real wife, Lin Qingqing''s mother, has long been sent out by Lin.

    Boss Lin knows that one day white horse will kill him. At that time, his wife will inevitably be in trouble with him. Therefore, boss Lin fakes discord and divorces his wife.

    Then, marry your little lover.

    And this little lover, boss Lin, has no love for her. At most, he has been with her for many years and has a trace of family affection.

    Pockmarked son step by step toward Li Fan came over, and then seized Li Fan''s collar, pulled him up: "boss Lin, the next, the next, can be this child."

    "This child has a good relationship with Qingqing, and he has saved you. You don''t want your savior to die for you, do you?" Pockmarked said with a smile.

    Elder Lin frowned: "do you know why Mu Xiaobai wants this child?"

    "Of course it''s because of your precious daughter, Lin Qingqing." Pockmarked son returns a way.

    "You idiot, fool, how powerful Mu Xiaobai is in the provincial capital, you don''t know, if this child is an ordinary person, will he be safe and sound?"

    "Even if Mu Xiaobai is helpless, you dare to move. You really don''t want to live."

    Pockmarked smell speech a Leng, looking at Li Fan: "who are you in the end?"

    "Looking back on the past, you know? I am the boss who recalled the past. Donghai is next to the Longquan resort in the provincial capital, which is also owned by my family. Do you know why Mu Xiaobai was hospitalized? I''ll take a taxi. Do you know why Mu Wendong, Mu Xiaobai''s brother, became a useless person? It''s because Mu Xiaobai stabbed me. " Li Fan said in a proud voice.

    "Mu Xiaobai stabbed you. Why did you abolish Mu Wendong?" Pockmarked son doesn''t understand of looking at Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "I''m happy. Can you manage it? I''ll scrap whoever I love. "

    "Besides, Du Dahai''s son used to be against me. You should know that? Now that Du Dahai and Du Fei are dead, I might as well tell you that I killed him, and that Li Laoba was also killed by me. Who told him to yell at me? Isn''t he looking for death? "

    "Besides these, there are many other examples. Do you want to hear more? If you still want to, I will continue to tell you that Xu Tengfei has been abolished, you know? "

    "Do you know Xu Tengfei?"

    Li Fan glanced at pockmarked son, some disdain.

    Of course, pockmarked knows Xu Tengfei.

    "And Yu Teng, the cousin of Du Fei, was also killed by me."

    Hearing this, pockmarked immediately took the gun away from Li Fan.

    This man, pockmarked, knows he can''t be provoked.

    "Hehe, Xiaofan, you don''t have to say so much. Just tell him that your father is Luocha, and he won''t dare to touch you.""Rocha!"

    Pockmarked son is scared, the body trembles directly.

    Pockmarked face, the time is full of fear.

    It''s a fear from the soul.

    "Isn''t Rocha dead?" Pockmarked son voice shivers to say.

    "Ha ha, who told you that Luocha is dead? Today''s Donghai Dashan is the Rocha of that year. He''s back. "

    Boss Lin raised his head, looked at pockmarked, and laughed: "do you want to take the son of Rocha as a bargaining chip for Ma Xiaobai''s cooperation?"

    "Pockmarked son, pockmarked son, you really have you." Elder Lin said with a cold hum.

    Pockmarked son was scared to swallow saliva, looking at Li Fan, he apologized: "young master Li, you have a lot of adults, don''t tell me the same thing."

    "Today, it''s our private affair. If it affects you, please forgive me."

    "In a moment, I''ll give you a big red envelope." Pockmarked a face of fear said.

    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Li Fan disdained to curl his lips: "if you want to get my forgiveness, you should let boss Lin go."

    "I tell you, this is my future father-in-law. Qingqing and I are ready to get married."

    "Pockmarked son, are you going to kill my father-in-law?" Li Fan cold voice looks at pockmarked son, ask a way.

    Elder Lin coughed and said, "Xiaofan, don''t threaten him. It''s useless. Just like my woman, I can''t live."

    "If he doesn''t kill me, the white horse will kill him."

    "Hehe, he just wants my money."

    As soon as elder Lin finished, all of a sudden, all the footsteps came from the woods.

    Ma Chao was shot in one of his arms. He came over, looked at pockmarked, and said, "brother pockmarked, I have six brothers dead here."

    "These three men are so fierce. Ten of us almost broke into their hands."

    Ma Chao clenched his teeth and said, "I just collapsed one. I collapsed the man who shot me. There are still two left. You can do as you like."

    Changmao and a camouflage man are biting their teeth and looking at Ma Chao, hoping to peel him alive.

    "Long hair, remember me?" Pockmarked son looks at long hair, the smile way of hey hey.

    "Little bizizi, don''t mess with me. If you have the ability, let me go. Let''s fight alone." Said long Mao, glaring.

    "What''s the age of this? Do you want to go it alone? I''m stupid. " Pockmarked said with disdain.

    Then, pockmarked son looked at Ma Chao: "yes, these three people, but they come from the golden triangle. In the woods, you can beat them, which is beyond my expectation."

    "The six who will die, one million, the living, two million."

    Ma Chao frowned: "the dead six people, a person to 300000 settlement fee on the line, the rest, give us a share."

    "OK, that''s your brother. You can divide it as you like. Anyway, the money will not change." Pockmarked son laughs, also did not say more what.

    Ma Chao looked back at the long hair and said with a cold smile, "no wonder it''s so fierce. It turns out that it''s from the golden triangle. It''s a cruel role."

    "If I hadn''t captured them for a while, I''m afraid you would have taken all my brothers." Ma Chao said.

    Just now in the woods, Ma Chao saw that Changmao and others were too strong, so he surrounded one with his brother, caught him, and then forced Changmao and another camouflage man to submit. Only then did he win.

    If it wasn''t for some tricks, Ma Chao would have lost.

    "Superman." Boss Lin looks up at Ma Chao.

    "Boss, what do you want to tell me when you are dying?" Ma Chao grinned.

    "I''ll give you five hundred million. How about you kill pockmarks?" Boss Lin laughs.

 Chapter 535

    Hearing 500 million yuan, Ma Chao''s face immediately changed, but then returned to the natural color: "boss, what do you mean, sow discord, right?"

    "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. The important thing is, do you want the 500 million?"

    Boss Lin looked at Ma Chao and said with a smile, "you should know from pockmarked son that I have 500 million things in my hand. I think that''s why you betrayed me. You little boy, you don''t have any other hobbies. You love money. Money is your ancestor."

    "In order to prevent your betrayal, I will give you a share in private every time I collect money. The purpose is to make you appreciate me more."

    "I didn''t expect that, but you still turned back." Boss Lin shook his head and was obviously disappointed with Ma Chao.

    Ma Chao''s face, no sense of guilt, he laughed at old Lin, said: "boss, I know you blame me, but this society, this is it, Jiangshan own talent, belong to your era, has passed, you see your courage now, much smaller than before, and, do you know what the Internet is? Do you know what app lending is? Do you know what online gambling is

    "You don''t understand all this. I told you that you don''t understand it, so I don''t think it''s possible to make a fortune with you."

    "But brother pockmarked is different. Brother pockmarked is a man of my time. He knows everything and can keep up with the trend. We both agreed."

    "When he becomes the boss, he will give me full support. We will jointly open an online gambling website. At that time, I will become a banker, and he will help me pull people, and then make money, five or five points."

    "Brother pockmarked gambles every day and knows a lot of gamblers. With his help, my website will definitely make a lot of money."

    "Don''t you? Brother pockmarked

    Ma Chao walked slowly towards pockmarked son and picked eyebrows with a smile.

    But pockmarked son is aimed at Ma Chao directly with the gun, the facial expression is chilly say: "super son, don''t get close, you stand there, very good."

    Mazi has known Ma Chao for many years, and he knows who Ma Chao is.

    For money, he is willing to sell his wife and children, even his own personality.

    It can be said that in Ma Chao''s eyes, money is better than everything.

    So when boss Lin said he would give him 500 million yuan, Ma Chao''s heart was shaken and he began to think ill of pockmarked son.

    But pockmarked has a gun in his hand, and he has a gun in his hand.

    So Ma Chao is going to get close to Mazi and make a sneak attack.

    Pockmarked son saw Ma Chao''s plot, and demolished a way: "chaozi, advise you, don''t hit that 500 million idea, don''t hit my idea, otherwise, white horse will get rid of you."

    "Brother pockmarked, what are you doing? Why are you pointing a gun at me? Didn''t you say to be a brother? How can you point a gun at your brother? " Ma Chao pretends to be crazy and laughs.

    With Ma Chao coughing, several people behind Ma Chao raised their guns and aimed at brother Mazi.

    "Why, do you want to rebel?" Ma Chao''s face suddenly became cold.

    Ma Chao was obviously upset when so many people pointed guns at him.

    "We have only one boss, that is brother Chao and brother pockmarked. You''d better put down your gun." Ma Chao''s younger brother said.

    "Ma Chao, let your little brother put down the gun." Ma Zi looked at Ma Chao coldly and said.

    Ma Chao laughs: "pockmarked, are you ordering me?"

    "Don''t forget that you haven''t been in the top position before the boss died. I, you, Changqing, and we three have always been equal. To be honest, I''ve always disagreed with you. In terms of ability and contribution, which point can you compare with Changqing?"

    "Even the character, Changqing also left you eight blocks?"

    Ma Chao said, glancing at Chang Qing, his face suddenly stunned.

    "Changqing, what''s the matter with your arm? Who beat you?" Ma Chao asked in a hurry.

    Chang Qing''s face was blue and purple, and he didn''t answer for a long time.

    Pockmarked son''s face is not good-looking there: "I hit."

    Pockmarked not only actively admitted, but also explained a wave, said: "just now Changqing stopped me, let me let the boss go."

    "Because of this, you shot Changqing? When you asked me and Changqing to join the gang, what did you tell us? You said that we would be brothers in the future and share happiness and difficulties together. I said pockmarked, you haven''t become the boss yet. How can you be so virtuous that even your own people die? "

    "Grass Mud Horse, pockmarked, are you still human? Although the eldest brother was greedy and gave us a little less money, he never hit us, but you are good enough to point the gun directly at your own people. Are you the eldest brother like this? "

    Ma Chao was angry, and he was not afraid of pockmarks.

    In the hands of boss Lin, there are three capable cadres, namely pockmarked, Changqing and Ma Chao.

    If Ma Chao and Chang Qing stand together, Ma Zi can''t be the boss at all.

    What''s more, pockmarked son betrayed boss Lin, which was not popular."Ma Chao, listen to me..."

    "if you want to talk to me, put down your gun first, and then tell me, are you frightening me by pointing your gun at me? If you want to have this ability, you can shoot. Why don''t you dare? "

    "If you don''t dare, put down the gun."

    "Did Chang Qing say anything wrong? We betray the boss because the boss has less money to share with us. However, the boss is not too bad for us, is he? It''s not the boss. How can we have today''s glory? Pockmarked son, why do we have to kill the boss? We need the boss''s money. Isn''t that good? "

    "Why do you have to kill all of them when you are a man?"

    Pockmarked some lack of confidence, said: "not I want to kill the boss, is I don''t kill the boss, can''t with white horse."

    "White horse? How many white horses are there? What are you afraid of him for? "

    Ma Chao''s words just finished, suddenly a bullet, shot from a distance, directly hit Ma Chao''s ear.

    There was a scream from the corner of Ma Chao''s mouth.

    "Who the hell." Ma Chao yelled and immediately hid in the woods.

    Bang, another bullet came.

    This bullet hit Ma Chao directly on the branch in front of him.

    At this time, a man in white came out of the woods on the other side.

    "White horse."

    Pockmarked son to white dress man, a face respectfully call a way.

    White horse white one eye pockmarked son, cold voice hum a way: "is really a waste, on this small matter, you can''t do well, later let me how trust you?"

    "Lao Lin, your mission has been completed."

    White horse said, looked at the ground of the boss Lin, said: "peace of mind to go."

    With that, the white horse aimed the muzzle of the gun at elder Lin.

    "Lao Lin, what else do you want to say?" Asked the white horse.

    At the moment when boss Lin saw the white horse, he looked desperate: "how can I ask you?"

    "Yes, as long as it''s not too much, I can satisfy you."

    The white horse said with a smile: "the premise is that you will hand in all the five hundred million."

    "I didn''t expect you to miss my 500 million." Elder Lin smiles and says, "I thought you would shoot me directly."

    "Five hundred million, I''ll let your daughter die."

    White horse asked: "how about this condition? I know what you care about most is your daughter. "

    "White horse, can I believe you?"

    Boss Lin doesn''t care about the 500 million. After all, at this time, the money is just a number for boss Lin.

    If this number can be exchanged for some benefits, boss Lin is willing to.

    It''s just the white horse in front of him. He can''t believe it.

    "Five hundred million for a promise. Ha ha, white horse, your promise is not so valuable."

    Boss Lin shook his head and said, "if you want to kill me, I''ve worked with you for so many years, but I still don''t know you."

    "Now that you are here, then I have no room for negotiation. All my people will be killed by you." Lin said in despair.

    "Well, you''re still so smart."

    The white horse sighed and said, "Lao Lin, you are just too smart. I''m a little reluctant to kill you."

    "Forget it, five hundred million, you can go to the earth." The white horse narrowed his eyes and gave a sinister smile.

    Just as Baima was about to pull the trigger, Li Fan stood up and said, "you can''t kill him."

 Chapter 536

    Li fan can see that this white horse is a murderer.

    But Li Fan still plucked up the courage to stand up, boss Lin can''t die, because he is his father-in-law.

    "Is your name Li Fan?"

    White horse looks at Li Fan to ask a way.

    Li Fan nodded and looked at the white horse unexpectedly: "do you know me?"

    "I don''t know, but I just promised a man not to kill you." When the white horse spoke, there was a trace of fear and fear in his eyes, but it was fleeting.

    "Excuse me. Don''t disturb me."

    White horse to Li Fan shook his head, meaning to let Li Fan do not meddle.

    But Li Fan swallowed his saliva and said, "make a price."

    "What do you mean?" White horse Leng for a while, looking at Li Fan, and then he laughed: "Li Fan, what do you mean, ask me to make a price? Do you mean to buy the life of boss Lin from me? "

    "Yes."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "that''s what I mean."

    White horse shook his head: "just now you heard, in order to kill him, I don''t even want 500 million."

    "Why, can you afford more than 500 million?" Bai Ma looked at Li Fan incredulously and almost laughed.

    Even if Baima was killed, Baima would not believe that the child in front of him, who looked ordinary and dressed ordinary, could get more money than 500 million yuan.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes."

    When Baima asked for the 500 million yuan from boss Lin, it proved that he was a money lover.

    As long as it''s a money lover, it''s easy to say.

    "Hehe, how much can you take out?" Looking at Li Fan, white horse disdained to smile.

    "Children, don''t play with me, otherwise, I will be angry. When I get angry, you will..."

    before Baima''s words are finished, Li Fan said directly: "OK, boss Lin has five hundred million in his hand, and I''ll give you two billion, a total of two and a half billion, to buy all our lives, OK?"

    "Brother white horse, I don''t know what you do, but I believe that no matter what you do, you are always seeking money, right? Even if you want to rob banks, you have to shoot many banks. "

    After Li Fan finished, white horse looked at Li Fan and said: "you have two billion on your boy?"

    "You''d better not play with me." White horse began to scare Li Fan again.

    "If you dare to fool me..."

    Li Fan just laughed and said, "brother Baima, do you think I dare to fool you? If you have a gun in your hand and I play with you, isn''t that death? "

    Li Fan said, directly pick out his identity: "my name is Li Fan, is the little master of Longquan resort, if you have heard of Longquan resort, you should know who I am."

    "There''s a bar in my name called reminiscence, which is worth more than 20 billion yuan." Li Fan said calmly.

    Hearing this, white horse''s face, first a Leng, then laughed: "what you said is true?"

    "Brother Baima, if you don''t believe me, you can ask pockmarks." Li Fan pointed to pockmarked seeds and said.

    Pockmarked his head and said, "brother Baima, he is really the young master of the Li family."

    "The young master of the Li family, the son of Luocha..."

    Baima is obviously not a fool in the world. He knows the identity of Li Fan immediately.

    White horse''s face a little hesitant: "you mean, transfer the bar to me, and then I let boss Lin go, right?"

    White horse looked at Li Fan and asked: "sacrifice a bar in exchange for boss Lin''s life. Ha ha, you are so generous. Who are you, a relative? It''s the Savior. "

    "He''s my father-in-law." Li Fan said: "to tell you the truth, brother Baima, I have a good relationship with Lin Qingqing, the daughter of boss Lin

    "You say, if you kill my father-in-law in front of me, how can I explain to Lin Qingqing Li Fan looks at the white horse and laughs.

    White horse followed a smile, put the gun away: "that''s right."

    "A bar, in exchange for the lives of boss Lin and others, right? It''s a deal. "

    White horse looked at Li Fan, smile: "but young master Li, your bar is not only worth two billion, at least three billion."

    "Is it?" Li Fan''s face was not touched at all.

    For Li Fan, two billion or three billion is just a number, far less important than the life of boss Lin.

    White horse said: "yes, do you want to go back?"

    "There''s nothing to go back on." Li Fan disdained said: "I just want my father-in-law alive."

    White horse put away the gun, looking at old Lin laughing: "old Lin, you are looking for a good son-in-law."

    "This young master Li is much richer than Mu Xiaobai."Elder Lin''s face sank for a while, looking at Li Fan, said: "Xiaofan, I have abandoned a person, why do you have to spend so much money to save me, it''s not worth it at all."

    "My father-in-law, if the money is gone, we can make more money, but if the people are gone, it''s really gone. From childhood to adulthood, that''s what my father told me. He told me not to pay too much attention to the money."

    Li Fan picked up boss Lin and said, "father in law, you are alive. Qingqing will be happy."

    "Besides, a bar is not only for your life, but also for brother Mao." Li Fan took a look at brother Changmao.

    White horse took out his cell phone and called a lawyer.

    After the call, Baima said to Li Fan, "come on, let''s go to your bar now and sign the contract by the way."

    "Let''s go together, one by one."

    "Ma Chao, can you stay here and clean up? If it doesn''t work, I''ll change. " White horse looks at Ma Chao and asks.

    Ma Chao was shot an ear, look at the white horse''s eyes, not only no resentment, but full of admiration and fear.

    The reason is very simple. White horse is much bigger than horse in personal ability and origin.

    Even his eldest brother, Mr. Lin, was a little short in front of the white horse, not to mention himself.

    Although he had guns in his hands, Ma Chao did not dare to point the gun at the white horse because he knew what the consequences would be.

    Ma Chao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take care of the aftermath."

    "Ha ha, I know you and Ma Tian are a family. Ma Tian will definitely come here later. It''s quite appropriate to keep you here."

    White horse smile: "crack your ear, sorry."

    "I''m not a big man, but I''m not a few. Do you understand?" White horse looked at Ma Chao, his eyes full of dignity.

    "I see, white horse." Ma Chao nodded cleverly.

    "After that, I''ll give you two thousand and give you and your brother a share." White horse light said.

    Ma Chao''s face is not happy. After all, this time, Baima has gained a lot.

    A bar worth three billion yuan, plus five billion yuan in cash, but Ma Chao lost six brothers tonight, and only got 2000. Ma Chao really felt that he was a bit at a loss.

    Even what pockmarked son promised just now is no less than white horse.

    White horse saw Ma Chao''s displeasure, snorted and said, "recalling the shares of the past, give you 10%, know how much is 10%

    Hearing this, Ma Chao''s eyes lit up: "know, know."

    Ten percent. That''s 30 million yuan. Moreover, the shares are totally given to Ma Chao himself. He doesn''t have to share them with his brothers.

    "Changqing, come with me, too."

    White horse took a look at Changqing, said: "I just called the doctor to come over, later go to the bar, he will take out the bullet for you."

    "Thank you, white horse." Changqing thanks.

    The white horse nodded his head, then turned his head and kicked pockmarked in his stomach, kicking pockmarked out several meters away.

    White horse coldly said: "you waste, not only put a disabled, even his brother, almost give you upset, you like this, how to be the boss?"

    White horse full of disappointment, said: "if you can''t, I''ll quickly change people."

    "White horse, give me another chance." Pockmarked got up and looked at the white horse, his face full of worry and fear.

    The white horse snorted and left directly.

    In fact, the white horse has been here for a long time, but he has been observing secretly.

    This pockmarked first shot Changqing, and then pointed his gun at Ma Chao.

    This is like offending two people at once.

    Whether Changqing or Ma Chao, they all have their own small team.

    Offended them all, this pockmarked son, also be regarded as the end.

    He has lost not only the popular support but also the supporters, which makes Baima a headache. He is a man who has been cultivated very hard.

    he is really disappointed.

    Long Mao carried elder Lin on his back and asked in a low voice, "elder, do you want to spell one?"

    "You''re not his opponent. Besides, none of us can afford to offend this man." Lin said, just looked at Li Fan, the eyes full of guilt.

    "Xiaofan, I can''t afford your kindness in my life."

    Boss Lin doesn''t care about his life, but he still cares about long hair.

    "Father in law, what are you talking about? This bar will be my betrothal gift when I marry Lin Qingqing in the future. When I marry Lin Qingqing in the future, don''t ask me for another betrothal gift." Li FanFeng light cloud light said.

    Boss Lin looked at Li Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, I''ve kept everything you''ve done in mind."

    "I can see that you really like my family Qingqing. No matter whether Qingqing recognizes you or not, in my heart, you are my only son-in-law. I don''t recognize anyone but you."Boss Lin''s eyes at Li fan are full of gratitude.

    What Li Fan did, boss Lin also saw in his eyes.

    It''s just that boss Lin didn''t think he was going to pay for it.

    When he got to the roadside, Li Fan saw a familiar broken car, which belonged to Shao Shuai.

    Just now when white horse came, he said that he promised a man not to kill Li Fan. It seems that this man should be Shao Shuai.

    Li Fan some did not expect, Shao Shuai since all came, why not in the past.

    At this time, the white horse opened the car door and said to Li Fan, "young master Li, please."

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai''s car and got into it.

    Fruit also ready to get on the car, but Li Fan stopped: "see that car?"? You go to that car. Shao Shuai is in that car. "

    "I''ll take one with you." Fruit some stubborn said.

    Li Fan glared at Guo''er fiercely, and said angrily, "be obedient, get on Shao Shuai''s car."

    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll send you to your brother immediately, or directly to situ''s house. Do you believe it?" Li Fan directly released the assassin''s mace and threatened.

    Fruit son pie pie pie mouth, although a face of unwilling, but still walked toward Shao Shuai''s car.

    White horse see in the eye, but did not stop, just a smile: "Master Li, think more, I will not hurt your girlfriend."

    Li Fan didn''t pay attention to the white horse, but helped boss Lin get on the bus.

    Li Fan looked at elder Lin and explained, "Guo''er and I are just friends."

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to explain this to me. This man has three wives and four concubines. Especially you are so excellent. There''s nothing wrong with having more women. As long as you really treat Qingqing and don''t let Qingqing be wronged, that''s it." Mr. Lin said very enlightened.

    White horse started the car at this time and went back to the past.

    At this time, the monkey was lying on the sofa, holding a bottle of Budweiser in his hand, drinking lazily.

 Chapter 537

    Fruit son on Shao Shuai''s car, face seems to be some reluctant.

    After all, she was not familiar with Shao Shuai, so she said coldly, "Li Fan told me to take your car."

    Shao Shuai nodded, some uncertain asked: "the boss gave the bar to white horse?"

    Fruit son hears this words, some shocked looking at Shao Shuai: "lie trough, you Ya is half immortal?"

    "How do you know?" Fruit son some can''t believe of looking at Shao Shuai, ask a way.

    After all, this was just what happened. Guo''er didn''t understand. How did Shao Shuai know?

    Shao Shuai pointed to the telescope on the co pilot''s seat: "I see it."

    "See?" Fruit more confused looking at Shao Shuai, some don''t understand.

    Shao Shuai ha ha a smile, natural did not tell the thing that oneself can lip language fruit son.

    Shao Shuai started the car and followed the white horse.

    "I said that your boss is a playboy. He already has a girlfriend like Lu Rui? How come there''s another Lin Qingqing, and he calls his father-in-law directly. "

    Guo''er''s tone, inevitably some strange, Shao Shuai just a faint smile: "how, you know the childe brother, there are not a few big radish flower heart?"

    "Yes, he does, but he''s not his size. I heard that Li Fan broke people down for Lu Rui''s sake... I can''t see that this guy is usually timid, just like a woman. He''s very fierce, and he''s very manly."

    Hum, the beauty can''t say anything out of her face

    "Even if you are not afraid of any misfortune, our boss is afraid. If you go on talking nonsense, you may be sure that a catastrophe will come to our boss that day."

    "Please let our boss go." Shao Shuai said.

    "What are you afraid of? I''m not a child, and I''m not a fool. How can I tell anyone about this kind of thing? "

    "But your boss is crazy."

    "I didn''t get married. In order to save my father-in-law, I threw out three billion yuan. In case Lin Qingqing didn''t marry him, would your boss be in a hurry?"

    Guo''er looked at Shao Shuai and asked: "among the childe brothers I know, the most expensive one to pick up a girl is to buy a house. It seems that the house in Beijing is very expensive, but there is not much money for the down payment. After the down payment, the girl can''t live without the childe brother. After all, she really has to share. I''m afraid she can''t even afford the monthly mortgage."

    "Of course, some people are lucky to catch up with the rise of house prices. Even if they are dumped, they can make a fortune."

    "Far away, beauty, those Playboys are different from our boss." Shao Shuai interrupts Guo''er''s words and says.

    "What''s the difference?" Guo''er asked.

    "This realm is different. The Playboys you know are just for that, but our boss, he and Lin Qingqing are true love."

    "Let alone a small bar. When necessary, our boss will take his life to protect Lin Qingqing and his father."

    Shao Shuai said: "the boss is careless to love a woman."

    After hearing this, Guo''er turned her lips and didn''t speak for a long time.

    At this time, the sky has slowly brightened up, Shao Shuai followed the white horse''s car, came to the door of recalling the past.

    "It''s been a long time." Shao Shuai got out of the car and stood at the door of recalling the past years with a complicated smile.

    "Don''t miss it. This bar will soon be owned by someone else." Guo''er said and shrunk down.

    "Damn, I''m freezing to death. I didn''t feel cold just now when there was a lot of gunfire. Now when I got out of the car, I shivered. Li Fan, the tortoise son of a bitch, lied to me to eat midnight snack, but almost made me eat the gun..." Guo er bit his teeth, stamped his foot, opened the door and went back to the car.

    Shao Shuai came to Li Fan and asked in a low voice, "boss, do you really want to give the bar to others?"

    Li Fan gave a sound and said, "it''s hard for a gentleman to say a word. I''ve already said it."

    Then, Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai with some complaints and said, "you''ve been here a long time, haven''t you?"

    Shao Shuai nodded, did not hide: "your car has a tracker, as long as you drive, I have induction, from you save boss Lin, I have followed up."

    "Then why didn''t you do it?" Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai and asks calmly.

    Li fan knows that with Shao Shuai''s skill, if he makes a move, he or boss Lin will not be so embarrassed.

    "Because of boss Lin, I don''t want to save him."

    Shao Shuai said: "what does he do? You must know better than me. I don''t want to mix in this water. As long as no one hurts you, I won''t do it."

    "Boss, if you want to blame me, blame me." Shao Shuai lowered his head as if he had done something wrong.Li Fan sighed and patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder: "forget it, I have no right to blame you."

    "Boss, if you don''t want to give this bar to him, he can''t get it." Shao Shuai said confidently.

    Although the white horse has a gun in his hand.

    What''s more, behind the white horse, there are a group of subordinates like pockmarked son.

    However, Shao Shuai didn''t pay attention to these people at all.

    White horse side ear, also heard Shao Shuai this words, his nerve, suddenly burst up.

    Just now, when he saw Shao Shuai for the first time, Shao Shuai came over to him and made a move with him. Just one move made Baima feel desperate.

    At that time, Baima understood that he was a master.

    White horse, who has been in the Jianghu for many years, has not seen the existence of experts.

    But as tall as Shao Shuai, it was the first time that Baima met him.

    Obviously, the enemy in front of him is not what he can deal with. Shao Shuai almost killed him with a move. However, Shao Shuai soon let him go and gave him a warning not to move Li Fan and Guo''er, or he would be responsible for the consequences.

    At this moment, when white horse heard that Shao Shuai wanted to repent, his nerves suddenly collapsed.

    Does it mean that the duck that has got it is going to fly?

    "Forget it, since you have promised him, just give it to him, as long as you can protect elder Lin." Li Fan thought for a while, sighed and said.

    Although this bar is very valuable, with a total value of more than 3 billion yuan, it would be a pity to give it to Baima.

    To tell the truth, Li Fan''s heart, also very distressed.

    However, if you do not give it, it is undoubtedly equivalent to tearing the skin of a white horse. A white horse may be able to deal with it, but what is behind the white horse?

    There must be a big force behind the white horse. In case of a conflict with them because of a bar, it would be bad to bring a strong enemy to his father.

    Li Fan said to Shao Shuai: "you wait for me outside. After signing the contract, we''ll come out."

    Shao Shuai took out a cigarette and lit it for himself.

    Shao Shuai is very clear about his position. He never refutes Li Fan''s decision.

    He just took a look at the white horse and laughed playfully: "I hope you can take care of this bar."

    "Yes."

    Although white horse is a little timid in front of Shao Shuai, there are people behind him, so he doesn''t dare to take this bar.

    Not long after that, a young man came to Baima. He took out a stack of documents from his handbag: "boss, all the documents you want have been printed and signed by both parties. This bar is you."

    "Let''s go inside and sign. By the way, I''ll have a good look at the bar. I''ve been here once before, but I''m just looking at it. This time, I want to have a good look as the owner."

    White horse said with a smile.

    Li Fan nodded his head, then took a step, and pockmarked son and others, just about to set up boss Lin, Li Fan said: "my father-in-law can''t move, let him stay in the car."

    "OK, it''s just a contract. Just let''s go in."

    "Pockmarked son, you wait outside for a while. Changqing, the doctor I arranged will arrive soon. You can help me to call someone. When I sign the contract, you can arrange someone to clean up for me."

    White horse said, mouth brimming with infinite joy.

 Chapter 538

    At this time, recalling the past, the glass door of the bar is locked inside.

    The bar is open from 8 p.m. to 6 a.m., which means the bar has just closed.

    Li Fan went and patted the glass door for more than a minute before a familiar person came to open the door in his underpants.

    "Lying trough, who is this? This bar just closed and knocked on the door. Did you drink too much and forget something in the bar?" This familiar person, of course, is Tang Yuxuan, Tang Yuxuan confused eyes, ran to open the door, not angry to question Li Fan and white horse.

    "Look up and see who I am." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Tang Yuxuan immediately rubbed his eyes and looked at Li Fan with a look of joy: "Crouching trough, Master Li, you are back."

    "What the hell, Mr. Li? You used to call me what you call me, but now you call me what you call me. Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you''ve become separated? Or are you not going to recognize my brother in your heart? "

    Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan and laughs: "still blame me?"

    "Blame you? How come? Originally, I was wrong. I lost myself and became degenerate. At the beginning, uncle Qian told me that I couldn''t listen to him. I relied on my relationship with you... Forget it, Li Fan. Thank you. Thank you for recognizing me as a brother. After all, I did something sorry for you. I shouldn''t be too close to Zhou Jie. " Tang Yuxuan a face reproaches of say.

    Li Fan shook his head and said calmly: "let him pass the past. Don''t mention it again. I heard uncle Qian say that you have been doing well recently."

    Li Fan satisfied smile: "tidy up, with me to the provincial capital development?"

    "Ah? I''m doing well in the bar, and recently the monkey is teaching me how to practice Kung Fu. I don''t want to leave recently. I want to learn some Kung Fu from the monkey. " Tang Yuxuan a, then euphemistic refused to drop.

    When Li Fan continued to say something, white horse coughed at this time.

    Li Fan was embarrassed, but he forgot about the white horse.

    "Are you the waiter here?" Looking at Tang Yuxuan, the white horse asked.

    "This boy is good. If you want, you can stay in the future." The white horse said with a smile.

    Tang Yuxuan looked at the white horse strangely, frowned and asked: "Li Fan, who is this man? What does he mean by that? "

    "Your future boss." Li Fan said blandly, in the heart or some sad.

    After all, this bar is a gift from my father.

    This golden dragon, in particular, is tailor-made for itself.

    I don''t know if my father will be upset if he knows.

    Li Fan was a little worried. He didn''t know how to tell his father.

    After all, this bar is worth more than 30 billion yuan, and its business is booming. It''s hard to say that it gives a greeting to others without even saying hello to its father.

    "What? Is he the future owner of the bar? " Tang Yuxuan''s face was shocked. He looked at Li Fan in disbelief: "Li Fan, what''s the matter? Is your family bankrupt? Why sell bars? "

    "The business of this bar is so good, it''s full every day, the guests can''t line up, so you just sell it... Isn''t it a pity?"

    Tang Yuxuan''s face, showing a difficult color, obviously, even as a brother of Tang Yuxuan, also don''t want to let this bar change owner.

    Li Fan''s heart, more reluctant to give up.

    White horse directly into the bar, a glance, and finally stood in front of the Golden Dragon: "really a good thing."

    For people like white horse, nothing is more valuable than gold and diamonds.

    The white horse unconsciously touched it, like a bumpkin.

    "Li Fan, what''s the matter? I haven''t heard about your bankruptcy. Why do you want to sell the bar all of a sudden?" Tang Yuxuan walks up to Li Fan and asks in a low voice.

    Li Fan some helpless said: "not to sell, to be exact, is to give this guy."

    "Lying trough? I beg your pardon? Li Fan, are you going to give this bar to this guy? Who is this guy? You want to give him the bar. Uncle Qian said that this bar is worth billions. How many billions do you give it to this guy? " Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan in shock, and his jaw is almost on the ground.

    Li Fan gave a sound, nodded his head and said, "in order to save boss Lin, I can only do this."

    "Boss Lin? What''s the matter, Li Fan? Tell me about it. " Tang Yuxuan asked curiously.

    Li Fan said: "boss Lin has committed something. If I don''t give this bar to this guy, he will kill him."

    "What does it have to do with you, Li Fan Tang Yuxuan is more confused.

    Li Fanbai glanced at Tang Yuxuan: "I have nothing to do with boss Lin, but have you forgotten my relationship with Lin Qingqing? I''ll tell you something. Don''t talk nonsense. Now I''m getting on well with Lin Qingqing, so the elder Lin is probably my future father-in-law. You say, it''s all my father-in-law. Can I see death without help? ""That''s salvation, but it''s too expensive."

    Tang Yuxuan nodded, still some distressed said: "Hey, if this let my master monkey know, my monkey must blow up."

    "Don''t tell him about it yet." For fear of causing unnecessary trouble, Li Fan went directly to the white horse.

    "Well, let''s sign the contract."

    Li Fan didn''t want to delay, so he said.

    White horse ha ha a smile, looking at Li Fan: "young master Li, how can you be more urgent than me? It seems that you really care about your father-in-law."

    "I have to say that he found a good son-in-law. Look at such a good bar. In order to save him, he just gave it to me. It doesn''t mean to be distressed at all." White horse made fun of a sentence.

    Li Fan frowned, not angry looking at the white horse: "how, heartache useful?"

    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m dying of heartache for this bar, but my father gave it to me. I haven''t told him yet. If he knows, he will certainly scold me to death." At the thought of this, Li Fan was very anxious.

    "Ha ha, when Rocha knows, he will be angry and even trouble me, but he is in danger of wealth, don''t you think? Such a good bar is worth offending a murderer. " White horse cold voice laughs a way.

    He''s a real money guy.

    Li Fan turned his lips, walked to the front desk and said, "is there any inkpad?"

    "Don''t worry, just now my lawyer gave it to me. This is the pen and this is the inkpad. It''s all here. You sign and press the fingerprint. This bar is mine."

    White horse put the contract in front of Li Fan: "young master Li, do you want to have a look?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "what is a look? I want to have a close look."

    "You''re sure this bar is in your name, aren''t you?" In the process of looking at it, the white horse asked uneasily.

    Li Fan nodded perfunctorily and looked at the contract carefully.

    After reading it, Li Fan took the pen in Baima''s hand and said, "OK, there''s no problem with the contract. I''ve signed it."

    After signing, Li Fan began to press his fingerprints again.

    To be honest, at the moment of signing, Li Fan''s heart was dripping blood.

    It''s three billion. It''s gone.

    After everything was done, Li Fan patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder: "Tang Yuxuan, you clean up, you will talk to monkey and others later, let''s go to the provincial capital."

    "Father Ni? Who is father Ni? " Looking at the signing side of the contract, the white horse frowned directly.

    "I''m father Ni. What''s the matter?" Li Fan said.

    "Are you kidding me?" White horse coldly looking at Li Fan, showed murderous.

    Li Fan was frightened by the white horse''s eyes. He quickly took out his ID card and showed it to the white horse: "see, I''m really Ni dad. If you don''t believe me, take a closer look."

    White horse looked at his ID card, and the murderous look in his eyes gradually disappeared. White horse waved and said, "OK, this bar will be mine in the future."

    As soon as the white horse''s voice fell, the monkey, who was already asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 539

    The monkey''s eyes opened, cold in them.

    He jumped straight up, full of wine.

    "Master." Tang Yuxuan saw the monkey and called directly.

    "Who is this skinny guy? What, are you also the waiters in this bar? " A look at the monkey, white horse showed disdain.

    Then, he pointed to the monkey: "this man is drunk, and he still has a bottle in his hand. At first sight, he is a drunk. This man can''t have a bar."

    "It''s really unruly. This staff member steals wine from the bar. Look at the wine at that table. Is it all his drink? I said, young master Li, you really don''t know how to be a boss. Do you indulge employees like that? " The white horse looks at the monkey and scolds Li Fan.

    As soon as the white horse finished, the monkey''s eyes shrank. Then, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "who the hell are you, what do I love to do? It''s not your turn to tell me what to do here, do you hear me?"

    "Before I get angry with your grandfather, you''d better get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll break your dog''s leg and beat out all your teeth to teach you how disrespectful you are to me."

    The corner of the monkey''s mouth showed a sneer: "I only count three numbers. You''d better cherish these three numbers. Do you understand?"

    "I''m really convinced. After drinking a few bottles of wine, I don''t know my last name. Why, you''re called monkey, right? How many bottles of wine did you drink to become a great sage? Give me three numbers. I''ll tell you what you can do. From this moment on, this bar belongs to me. "

    "I''ll give you three numbers, you get out of here, otherwise, i...

    the white horse learns to talk to the monkey, and before he finishes speaking, the monkey picks up the beer bottle and smashes it at the white horse.

    The beer bottle, whistling past Li Fan''s ear, made Li Fan shiver with it.

    This white horse, obviously, is not a fuel-efficient light. He even escaped the blow.

    Monkey cold voice a smile, say: "didn''t expect, still a practice family son."

    "You are also good. It seems that you have some skills. No wonder you were so crazy just now." The white horse smiles and looks at the monkey: "forget it, I was wrong just now. How about shaking hands and making peace? If you are willing to stay, I will give you one percent of the shares of the bar, but only if you are responsible for showing me the show. "

    "This bar is so hot. I don''t trust that there is no expert to watch it." White horse suddenly said.

    Whether pockmarked or evergreen, or Ma Chao, white horse dare not appoint.

    After all, it''s too hot to recall the past. Maybe these people can suppress the thugs and ruffians in the East China Sea, but they come from other places?

    The provincial capital to those prickly, as well as all over the country from the young and big, these people, pockmarked and others can not be Zhenzhu!

    White horse has his own business to deal with, can''t come to the bar every day, so the monkey a hand, he saw the monkey extraordinary, want to accept him.

    "Otherwise, what kind of treatment do you think you used to get? I''ll specify that it won''t be worse than what Li Fan gave you. How about that?" Looking at the monkey, the white horse asked with a smile.

    "You want me to work for you?"

    Monkey heard, the corners of his mouth disdained smile, he walked towards the white horse a few steps, the corner of his eyes said with a smile: "OK, no big problem, how much money you give doesn''t matter, after all, I''m not very short of money."

    "Just promise me a few conditions." The monkey looked at the white horse and laughed.

    "Tell me." White horse''s mouth showed a smile.

    "Before I go to work, you have to kowtow to me to greet me. In addition..."

    as soon as the monkey made the first offer, the white horse became angry. He frowned and directly interrupted the monkey''s words: "are you kidding me?"

    Next to Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan, can''t help laughing.

    "I''m not. I''m serious. As long as you kowtow to me at work and to me after work, I can barely show you the scene. In addition, I like drinking, and I love Louis XIII. I can drink enough every day. I''m not very good at drinking. How about drinking ten or twenty bottles a night?"

    Looking at the white horse, the monkey said with a smile, "if you can meet all these conditions, I''ll add more."

    "Like... Do you have a wife? If you have, send it to me and let her come to accompany me in the evening. If not, your mother will do

    "Grass Mud Horse... You want to die." Monkey these words, fully angered the white horse.

    But the monkey still said with a smile: "if you are satisfied with all these, you can only treat me as if I didn''t say it."

    Yes, monkeys are playing with white horses.

    No matter how generous the white horse offers the monkey, the monkey will not agree.

    Monkey has only one boss, that is Luocha.

    Monkey only works for one person, that is Luocha.

    Looking at the white horse, the monkey said calmly: "just now I gave you three numbers, but you didn''t cherish them well, so from now on, you will begin to regret it.""Well, I really think that I have two skills, so I can ignore anyone, right?" White horse cold smile, instant out of the fist, toward the monkey.

    Monkey looks drunk, even just walk some step instability, but in the face of white horse''s attack, he can avoid one by one.

    It''s like a coincidence.

    "Lying in the trough, the master will be drunk." Looking at the monkey, Tang Yuxuan showed a look of worship.

    "He''s drunk." Li Fan said lightly.

    The monkey kept retreating to a wine table, and he suddenly fell on his stomach.

    "What''s the matter, master?" Tang Yuxuan nervous way.

    Li Fan also swallowed: "the monkey won''t drink too much, have you fainted?"

    The white horse showed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. He thought his chance had come, so he jumped on it directly.

    Who knows, the monkey suddenly turned over, his arms, all beer bottles.

    The monkey threw a beer bottle at the white horse.

    Bang, the beer bottle broke.

    Li Fan frowned and was stunned for a moment. How could this beer bottle break when it hit people at such a close distance? This is not reasonable.

    Then, the monkey threw out another one. Li Fan observed it carefully. The moment the monkey threw out the beer bottle, he clenched it. If he looked closely, he would find that the monkey clenched the bottle.

    The monkey picked up more than ten wine bottles, and he didn''t know what method he used to hold them.

    It''s just like he has a suction cup on his body, which is specially able to hold this wine bottle.

    Bang bang, more than a dozen wine bottles, all smashed on the white horse, finally white horse''s white clothes, all turned red.

    A lot of pieces of glass have penetrated into the white horse.

    Especially the white horse''s face, as if disfigured in general.

    "Grass Mud Horse, I will kill you."

    At this moment, the white horse was impatient. He took out his gun and aimed at the monkey.

    When the monkey saw the gun, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he laughed: "play with me? You''re so awesome

    "Go to hell."

    Without any hesitation, the white horse pulls the trigger directly. Tang Yuxuan screams in fright and wants to rush up to block the gun for the monkey. However, the monkey just looks calm and takes out a gun in his hand. He aims at the white horse and pulls the trigger directly.

    With a loud bang, two bullets collided in the air, forming a spark and dispersing.

    "What? How can it be

    White horse saw this scene, widened his eyes, surprised, after all, two bullets hit together, that''s a coincidence.

    Of course, it''s not a coincidence. It''s the monkey''s superb shooting skills.

    White horse''s expression, just flustered that second, but then, pull the trigger again.

    He knew that monkeys also had guns in their hands, that is to say, whoever shot fast would win.

    But just as he was about to pull the trigger, a bullet hit his thigh inexplicably, and he knelt down directly. When he raised his head, the monkey had put a gun against his head.

    White horse face showed the color of fear: "who are you in the end?"

    The white horse was scared by the monkey and turned pale. The monkey laughed and said, "I''m just a little bartender."

 Chapter 540

    Barman?

    The white horse looked at the monkey in horror. He was really scared.

    A little bartender, who would believe that he is so good at shooting and skill.

    "Remember what I said?" The monkey looks at the white horse and laughs.

    White horse''s brow, twisted into a knot in one''s heart, of course, he remembered, just now the monkey said, if he didn''t roll after three seconds, he would break his leg and knock out all his teeth.

    "Do you know who I am? I''m Kim San.,....

    before the white horse finished, the monkey pretended to pull the trigger and said, "OK, don''t scare me. I''m a coward."

    "Besides, I''m a little waiter. You tell me I don''t know anyone. I advise you not to waste your breath, OK?"

    White horse face some despair, was gun head, no matter who, will be afraid.

    Even this white horse is no exception.

    White horse some counsels, he looked up at the monkey, said: "hero, let me a horse, big deal this bar I divide you half, how?"

    Bars are worth three billion, half of which is one and a half billion.

    If you don''t feel sorry, the white horse must be fake, but what can I do to feel sorry for you? Who wants to plant himself in other people''s hands?

    White horse knows, oneself this is to meet ruthless role.

    "What''s half of me? Why are you so stupid? Whose is this bar? Don''t you know? When my boss signs you, you can be the owner of this bar? What time do you think this is the 21st century? " The monkey gave a white look at the white horse, like looking at an idiot.

    "This... This is the 21st century, isn''t it?" White horse''s expression, obviously dull.

    "Ha ha, that''s my mistake. So, this bar is really yours. Look, it''s signed, it''s printed in black and white, it''s like that. But I''m old-fashioned. If I don''t recognize the contract, I''ll recognize people. This bar, except Li Fan, I don''t recognize anyone. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Monkey''s face sank: "I have nothing to do these days. I''ll stay in the bar all the time. Anyone who thinks he is a player, if he can compare with me, you can call him to come and drive me away. This bar is yours."

    "I put the words here." Monkey talk, domineering full, there is a kind of one man at the gate, ten thousand people do not open the feeling.

    As soon as the monkey finished, a group of people came in.

    One is pockmarked, the other is Changqing. On Changqing''s arm, there are several pieces of white gauze.

    The two of them heard the gunshot and ran in.

    "White horse."

    Pockmarked son saw the white horse kneeling on the ground, was also pointed at the head with a gun by the monkey, immediately took out the gun, aimed at the monkey: "monkey, you''d better put my elder brother quickly."

    "Hey, my little darling, who should I be? Isn''t this the dog that boss Lin keeps? How can you find it here? Why, do you dislike living too long, or do you want to see Yama? How dare you point a gun at me? You don''t think you have such courage. "

    "Here''s a piece of advice. Don''t pull the trigger, or I''ll show you what gun playing is."

    Monkey very arrogant said: "and you, how, you don''t want to die?"

    The monkey glanced at Chang Qing: "one by one, holding a gun in his hand. Why, the cow is forced, isn''t it? I think we can do whatever we want if the place is partial, right? I tell you, this is the man in charge, and this man in charge is me. "

    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here, or you''ll annoy me. I''ve even pulled out the master Lin behind the scenes. Do you hear me?"

    The monkey didn''t want to be the enemy of boss Lin, so he said so. Otherwise, with his temper, he would dare to point a gun at Mazi and Changqing. The monkey would have killed them.

    "Monkey, your news is out of date, isn''t it? Today''s boss Lin is already a loser. "

    Hearing this, the monkey''s face changed obviously: "what does that mean? Is boss Lin useless? Who did it? I haven''t heard of any upstarts in Donghai. "

    "There is no upstart, but there is an understanding person."

    Pockmarked son laughed and said: "old Lin is old. It''s time to abdicate."

    Pockmarked said so, the monkey immediately understood, but he pretended to be confused and said: "let the virtuous? I count with my fingers. I am the most virtuous one in Donghai. "

    "Tell boss Lin that I''m not interested in the seat of boss Donghai. I''m too big to sit in such a small seat."

    Pockmarked face a heavy, said: "I mean me."

    "Monkey, from now on, I''m the boss of Donghai. Do you hear me?" Said pockmarked.

    Monkey playful smile: "sorry, my ear back, in addition to you call grandfather, I can''t hear anything.""Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you?" Pockmarked seeds went a step forward.

    "You have the courage to give it a try." The monkey disdained to say: "but you listen well, this gunshot someone kneels, either you kneel or I kneel."

    The monkey reminded him, then glanced at the white horse and said, "it seems that your boy''s identity is not simple. This pockmarked boy became the boss of Donghai and even called you brother when he turned against boss Lin...

    " I guess your identity. "

    Monkey just finished, pockmarked will pull the trigger, but the white horse said at this time: "you idiot, put down the gun quickly."

    "White horse, what do you say?" Pockmarked looked at the white horse confused, some stunned.

    "I told you to put the gun down, and you''re deaf, aren''t you?" The white horse didn''t stare at pockmarked son angrily.

    With a crackling sound, the monkey slapped the white horse in the face. This slap knocked a tooth out of the white horse''s mouth.

    "Is it right to point the mulberry and curse the locust?" The monkey pointed to the white horse''s nose and scolded: "if you want to scold me, just scold me, will you?"

    "Brother monkey, how dare I scold you."

    The monkey slapped harder. Two more teeth fell out of the white horse''s mouth. At this time, the corner of the white horse''s mouth was full of blood.

    "Look, you scold me again." The monkey looked at the white horse and said in a cold voice.

    "Brother monkey, what did I scold you for?" White horse very wrongly ask a way.

    "You scolded me for being stupid. Did you say pockmarked boy was deaf? This is also the word, not secretly scold me? When I''m stupid, I don''t know, do I? "

    "I''m smart, I tell you." The monkey said with a smile.

    White horse''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are full of murderous. He has been around for many years, and has not received such an insult for a long time.

    "Damn it, don''t you?"

    "You dare to stare at me with your eyes, grass mud horse. I reminded you just now that I''m timid. Don''t scare me. If you stare at me with such terrible eyes, I will have nightmares at night. Once I have nightmares, it will affect my sleep quality. If I can''t sleep well, I will lose my life. Damn, you old Yinbi, you should kill people with your eyes It''s poisonous. "

    With that, the monkey slapped the white horse several times. Almost every slap was accompanied by the white horse''s teeth falling off.

    At this time, pockmarked, is ready to shoot, Changqing pulled pockmarked: "don''t be impulsive, you see what it is."

    Chang Qing stretched out his hand and pockmarked son saw the scene of two bullets hitting together from the ground, and saw a gun beside the white horse.

    Pockmarked and evergreen have seen the shooting of white horse.

    Changqing said in pockmarked ear: "just now, brother white horse''s words should be to remind you that if you dare to shoot, you will become a useless person like the boss."

    "This monkey, the shooting must not be simple... Otherwise, how could brother Baima be valued in front of him? Besides, look at brother white horse. He''s afraid of this guy. "

    Chang Qing advised Ma Zi.

    After more than ten slaps, the monkey suddenly stopped: "come on, open your mouth and let me have a look. Do you have any teeth?"

    "I''m a man of faith. I said that if you knock out all your teeth, you must knock them out. You can''t have any left."

 Chapter 541

    "When I was a child watching a movie, I remember a saying like this. The man said that if you kill your family, you must kill your family. Of course, I''m not so bad, but I''m just as honest as him. After all, we all come out to mix up. People don''t stand up without faith. Come on, open your mouth and let me see if there are teeth. If there are none, our accounts will be over. If there are any, ah, I have to smoke you again. In fact, I don''t want to smoke you either. How painful my hand is when I smoke you. "

    Monkey said, then shook his hand, said: "ah, hot pain, almost killing me."

    "Tang Yuxuan, do you still have the dog skin plaster you bought a few days ago? Give me two stickers. I feel my hand is going to be useless." Monkey extremely serious looking at Tang Yuxuan, said.

    With that, the monkey glanced at the white horse and said, "you said, why are you so strong? I didn''t beat you, did I? I asked you to open your mouth. Did you not hear me, or did you not take my words seriously? "

    "Forget it, you won''t listen to me."

    Monkey said, suddenly a bullet, directly hit the white horse on the other leg: "good use?"

    "Come on, open your mouth. If you don''t open your mouth, I''ll shoot you in the mouth!"

    The monkey said coldly.

    White horse eat pain, immediately opened his mouth.

    The monkey was a little disappointed: "in fact, I still like your rebellious look, how personality ah, look at you now, tell you to open your mouth, you open your mouth, ah, no backbone."

    "Just like you, you come out to run the society."

    The monkey shook his head, turned to pockmarked and said, "is this your new boss? You can''t do it either. You have a bad eye. You''re not as good as boss Lin. at least boss Lin won''t kneel down for me. He will open his mouth like a pug. You say you can''t do anything with such a boss. "

    "Or I''ll show you the way."

    Monkey is saying, Tang Yuxuan with two pieces of dog skin plaster came over, monkey pointed to Tang Yuxuan, said: "let him be your boss?"

    Monkey said, pockmarked and evergreen face, are heavy.

    This Tang Yuxuan is a little bartender, and he is also a monkey''s Apprentice.

    Let Tang Yuxuan be their boss?

    So what are they?

    Brother, brother!

    "Monkey, you''d better stop playing. Do you know who he is?" Looking at the monkey, pockmarked showed a dignified expression.

    "I know you''re not small, but do you know? If you go on, you will get a group of... "

    before the pockmarked words are finished, the monkey said:" you shut up, I don''t know anything. This matter has nothing to do with our boss. I just see that he''s not pleasant to the eye, and I dare to threaten me. What a skill, dare to threaten me? "

    "I don''t care what he comes from, and I don''t want to hear it. You''d better not say it, do you know?"

    After the monkey gave a warning, he raised his arm and slapped the white horse again. The white horse spat out two teeth in his mouth.

    "Well, it should be gone. Open your mouth again and I''ll check it again." After the monkey finished, he said to the white horse again.

    At this time, white horse''s mouth, has been bruised up, and all blood.

    White horse looked up at the monkey: "otherwise, you kill me."

    White horse''s eyes, full of provocation: "you don''t let me say who I am, from there, nothing but fear that I will settle accounts after autumn, right?"

    "Ha ha, at that time, even if I come to the door, you can push it all, and say that those who don''t know are innocent."

    "My friend, I''m afraid that the dirty water will be splashed on your boss''s head, isn''t it?"

    "Ha ha, I tell you, no matter you or your boss, you can''t run."

    At this time, Li Fan''s phone, called.

    Li Fan lowered his head and saw that it was his father who called him. Li Fan frowned slightly and felt uneasy.

    At this time, early in the morning, his father called, this is clearly something.

    Li Fan hesitated for a long time before pressing the answer button. Li Fan said on the other end of the phone, "Dad, do you know?"

    "Well, you gave the bar to someone else, didn''t you?" Rocha asked on the other end of the phone.

    Li Fan said: "I''m sorry, Dad, I can''t help it. I can''t help it. After all, I''m still with Lin Qingqing..."

    "don''t apologize to me. We don''t need this between father and son. In addition, the bar belongs to you. You have the right to decide who you want to give it to."

    "You give the phone to the monkey. I''ve seen everything that just happened." Rocha said on the other end of the phone.

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, but then he understood.

    Yes, this bar is monitored, and my father can see this scene through remote monitoring.Li Fan walked a few steps forward, came to the monkey and handed him the phone.

    "Monkey, my dad''s phone." Li Fan handed over his mobile phone and said.

    Monkey''s face changed a little, but he took the phone from Li Fan.

    "Ha ha, it seems that someone is going to be scolded." White horse knelt on the ground, a burst of schadenfreude.

    Monkey received the phone, directly said: "boss, this has nothing to do with you, it''s my personal business."

    "In case there is any trouble for you, I can make it clear with you."

    As soon as the monkey''s words were finished, Rocha scolded him on the other end of the phone: "son of a bitch, what are you talking about? Do you want to rebel? You still want to part with me. Have you forgotten who you are? How much wine have you drunk? You talk nonsense to me in the morning and call Xiaofan

    Monkey Leng for a while, the phone to Li Fan, Li Fan just picked up, heard his father on the other end of the phone said: "son, give monkey two slaps for me."

    "What." Li Fan was stunned.

    "Slap the monkey twice for me. This bastard is drunk. You slap him twice to wake him up. This little bastard wants to separate from me. It''s really against him." Rocha said angrily on the other end of the phone.

    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He gave the phone to the monkey and said awkwardly, "monkey, my father asked me to slap you twice. Do you want me to slap you?"

    "If the boss wants you to fight, just fight."

    Said the monkey, deflating.

    Li Fan gave a hum, then gently touched the monkey''s face twice: "OK, it''s over."

    "Crouching trough, you are really cruel." The monkey took a breath and said.

    Luo Cha said on the other end of the phone: "you two don''t play with me here. I can see it clearly in the surveillance."

    "You tell the guy named white horse that if he wants this bar, he''ll have it."

    "As long as he has the ability to take it up, let alone the bar, even the resort and the amusement City, including all my sites, can be given to him. You ask him, does he want it? If you want to, I''ll drive over now and sign a contract with him. "

    Rocha said on the end of the phone.

    The monkey looked at the white horse and laughed: "white horse, right? You get rich, our boss said, together with the resort and amusement City, all to you, do you want it? If you want, our boss will come and sign a contract with you. "

    "I''ll talk to your boss."

    White horse stretched out his hand and asked for the phone: "Luocha, our well water doesn''t touch the river water. This bar is bought by your son with the life of boss Lin. if you don''t feel happy, we can cancel the deal."

    "It''s nothing unpleasant. If you want it, take it."

    Luo Cha laughed and said: "it''s still that sentence. You can do as much work as you have. Listen to this sentence. Since this bar has been given to you, I don''t want it."

    "Ha ha, how can I calculate this account? Two bullets all hit me in the leg. I''m afraid I''ll be half a loser for the rest of my life, and I have teeth all over my mouth." The white horse asked coldly.

    While Luocha was silent for a while at the other end of the phone, and then said: "by the way, white horse, you just let the monkey kill you directly, right?"

    Pause time, white horse''s body, hit a cold shiver.

    "You turn on the speakerphone and I''ll say a word to the monkey." Said Rocha.

 Chapter 542

    The name of Luocha has long been heard by Baima.

    Three years ago, Luocha was like killing a God, killing countless people. At the beginning, there was a saying in the provincial capital that seeing Luocha was like seeing the king of hell, so the white horse was not afraid that it was a fake.

    Baima thought that with his own identity, he could frighten Luocha, or let Luocha have a little fear. Who knows, Luocha didn''t have it at all, and even wanted the monkey to kill him.

    White horse swallowed saliva, said: "nothing, then hang up."

    "Why don''t you plan to settle with us?" Rocha sneered at the end of the phone.

    Baima is afraid to speak. He wants to go back to his organization first and then make plans.

    He believes that he has worked for his organization for many years, and his organization will certainly stand out for him.

    "You don''t want to count with me, but I''ll count with you. This bar is for you, not for nothing. My son, this bar makes a lot of money, not less than your dirty business. So, no matter it''s Donghai or the provincial capital, I won''t allow you to do business. Do you hear me? If I find out, you can come from there and go back there. You can think I''m bragging. But I tell you, I gave up bragging three years ago. "

    With that, he hung up the phone.

    Then, Li Fan received a text message sent by his father. After reading it, Li Fan said to the monkey, "my father asked me to tell you that if he continues to force, he will shoot him and deal with the aftermath."

    After hearing this, the monkey immediately laughed: "brother, do you hear me?"

    White horse swallowed his saliva, and his face didn''t have the hard spirit just now. He was wise. This Rocha didn''t pay attention to him at all, not only to him, but also to the organization behind him.

    "Or I''ll give you what you want?" The monkey put a gun on the head of the white horse.

    The white horse winked at pockmarked. When pockmarked saw it, he immediately raised his gun and pulled the trigger.

    But as soon as pockmarked''s bullet was shot out, the monkey''s other hand pulled the trigger, and the two bullets collided and offset each other.

    Pockmarked pupil, shrunk directly.

    Just now, two bullets stuck together. If it''s a coincidence, how do you say this time?

    Pockmarked swallow saliva, not ready to fire a second shot, but played the emotional card: "monkey brother, do you remember, the earliest time, I also helped you."

    "You used to steal in my territory, and you were caught. I helped you deal with it. Do you remember?"

    Pockmarked face, full of fear.

    And the monkey''s face, also instantly gloomy down.

    "I said that if the gun goes off, someone will fall down. Since you don''t want to fall down, it''s his turn."

    The monkey turned his head and looked at the white horse: "I know, this shot is authorized by you."

    "You can''t kill me, I have......"

    before the white horse finished speaking, the monkey directly shot the white horse in the head.

    After that, the white horse fell heavily on the ground, dead can not die again.

    Pockmarked son saw, suddenly swallowed saliva, he knew, if not that year helped monkey so once, so this time die, can be oneself.

    Monkey sat on the sofa, poured himself a glass of wine, said: "pockmarked, you come here."

    Pockmarked legs a little soft, half a day did not take steps.

    "Pockmarked, are you really deaf? If you are really deaf, I''ll give you a crack. Don''t be a decoration on your head. It''s ugly."

    The monkey laughed, looked at pockmarked, said with a sneer.

    Pockmarked son this just stepped forward, walked toward monkey past.

    "On your knees."

    Monkey hands up and down put pockmarked head, pockmarked without any hesitation, a direct plop, kneeling in front of the monkey.

    At this time, pockmarked also dare not talk about dignity with the monkey.

    The white horse was shot dead. What else can the monkey do.

    Monkey looked at pockmarked, said: "how, listen to what you mean, boss Lin was abandoned by you, from now on, you are the boss of Donghai, right?"

    "You are the boss of Donghai, you are." Pockmarked to monkey, a face respectfully said.

    "You''re damn forgetful, aren''t you? I told you, my ass is big, and the position of Donghai boss is so small that I can''t sit open. Have you forgotten? "

    The monkey white pockmarked son one eye, said: "this East China Sea falls in whose hand, has nothing to do with me, but you listen well, here, does not belong to your tube, if you dare to bring people here to do business, or collect the protection fee..."

    the monkey''s words have not finished, pockmarked son waved his hand and said: "dare not, dare not, monkey brother, I don''t want to die, come to collect you The cost of protection. "

    "Well, that''s good. Besides, forget about Chen Zhima and rotten millet. When you helped me, I helped you too, didn''t I? I gave you a share of what I stole and what I sold. ""I don''t owe you anything. The reason why I broke the white horse and didn''t break you is that I didn''t like him."

    "Since you call him brother white horse, it seems that you know his identity. You can send his body back. By the way, tell them what''s on my head. Don''t go to my boss. I can play with them all by myself."

    The monkey told pockmarked, "can you bring this to them?"

    "Yes, yes." Pockmarked nodded and agreed.

    The monkey shook his head: "it seems that you are really on their boat."

    After saying that, the monkey said, "I''ve already given you a friendship. Next time I meet you, I won''t show mercy. Take your people and the body of white horse with me."

    "Remember, you, you are all sleeping now. You haven''t got up. It''s a dream. When you go out of this door, you wake up. You don''t see anything, you know?" Monkey looked at Changqing and others, said a word.

    Changqing took the lead and said, "brother monkey, we understand what we do."

    "That''s good."

    Then, Chang Qing turned around first and said, "where is this? Am I going to heaven? This dream is so damn true, but it''s a dream after all."

    After Changqing went out, pockmarked directly picked up the white horse''s body, and then got up and said: "monkey brother, go, I try to stay away from you in the future."

    "Well, if you don''t want to die, you''d better not let me see you." The monkey took a sip of wine and said coldly, "say something you don''t like to hear. Do less and accumulate some virtue for yourself."

    "I can''t look back. Sorry, monkey."

    Pockmarked son sighed, his face, some complex: "I''m sorry too many people, but I just want to live, better live."

    "I''m a selfish person." Pockmarked finish saying, went straight away.

    The monkey got up, took a look at Tang Yuxuan, and said, "Hey, these bastards are running very fast. They''ve all gone. I don''t want to clean the land. Apprentice, I''ll give it to you."

    "If you do more of this kind of work, you''ll get married and get less beaten."

    Tang Yuxuan curled his lips and said: "my wife will do housework. These things are not my turn."

    So said, Tang Yuxuan or bow to clean up the blood underground, the monkey came to Li Fan, handed him the contract: "boss."

    "Isn''t the contract with white horse?" Li Fan looks at the monkey suspiciously.

    "Boss, have you forgotten what I do?" The monkey laughs.

    "Seriously, will the white horse cause trouble to my father? I can see that he has a lot of talent. You take all the things in your head. I tell you, my father won''t agree with this. He will be angry if he knows. He will slap you in the face. "

    Li Fan said, the monkey just chuckled: "what''s the matter? It''s just a small organization. Seriously, if I''m abroad, I don''t have to pay attention to him."

    "If they push me, I''ll go straight to their nest."

    The monkey sneered and said, "don''t worry, boss, I won''t give the boss any trouble."

    Li Fan patted the monkey on the shoulder: "it''s OK to add trouble. Don''t try to be brave. My father and I don''t want you to have an accident."

 Chapter 543

    "Don''t do everything to yourself. We are a big family. You are not afraid, and my father is not afraid... One''s strength is always weak. You should understand what I say."

    "White horse is dead, this account can''t be settled like this. Maybe someone will come to the bar to find fault, otherwise... You go to the resort to hide?"

    Li Fan asked tentatively. After all, behind the white horse is a big organization. Li fan can''t imagine how big and strong the organization is.

    But can let Shao Shuai, his father have fear of the organization, I''m afraid, not monkeys can deal with it?

    Although the monkey''s shooting skill is good, his kung fu is just as good as that of brother Heping.

    That''s why Li Fan asked.

    Monkey''s brow slightly wrinkled, obviously some unhappy: "boss, what''s the matter, so look down on me, a small organization, playing in the country, I really don''t pay attention."

    "If I were abroad, I would have shot their boss in the ear and made their whole organization tremble for me. Do you believe it?"

    Monkey ha ha sneer: "forget it, boss, when I say this, you must think I''m bragging."

    "No, I''m just worried about you." Li Fan some embarrassed said.

    "You don''t have to worry, even if the monkey can''t, don''t you still have me?" Just then, Gu Yongqi came down from upstairs: "I''m not in the cafe these days. I''ll stay in the bar for a while. If someone comes to make trouble, I can help."

    "Sister Qiqi?" Stunned, Shao fan looked at the woman called Li Shuai.

    Gu Yongqi was wearing a red Nightgown, and her whole face was plain, but she was still very coquettish.

    "Don''t worry, young master. There''s nothing wrong with the bar."

    Gu Yongqi said with a smile: "unless they use the aircraft cannon."

    "Is it really OK?" Li Fan is still a little worried: "I heard that their organization is very big."

    "It doesn''t mean that you are bullied. Do you know what happened to your sister Qiqi? She killed an elder of Yinsha sect alone. Maybe you don''t know much about Yinsha sect. Let me tell you something, compared with Yinsha sect, the organization of Baima is the same as kindergarten and University, but there are no players in China, which makes them so rampant."

    "There is no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is called overlord." Gu Yongqi said with a smile.

    Li Fan touched his head, took a look at the monkey and Gu Yongqi and said, "forget it, you are all gods. Since you are all so capable, I won''t advise you. OK, I''ll go."

    Li Fan glanced at Tang Yuxuan and asked, "don''t you really want to go to the provincial capital with me? Xiaoxiao and Lu Rui are there. "

    Tang Yuxuan is obviously a little excited. He takes a look at the monkey and seems to be asking for the monkey''s opinion.

    "Don''t look at me. I''m so grown-up. Are you sure about that? You''re not a three-year-old, and I''m not your housekeeper, but don''t give up practicing martial arts. You''ve just started... "

    before the monkey finished speaking, Tang Yuxuan understood what the monkey meant.

    Tang Yuxuan looked at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, I''ll go in a while."

    "OK, when you''ve got it, call me in the provincial capital." Li Fan nodded and said.

    Tang Yuxuan sent Li Fan to the door and said, "I heard that you and Lu Rui have made up. It''s a good thing. Congratulations first."

    "In addition, I have to remind you that Lu Rui''s life is very poor. No one loves her. Now that you have her, you should cherish her. Don''t let her be wronged any more. Xiaoxiao, Lu Rui and I grew up together. To be honest, our feelings are no worse than those of our brothers and sisters. If you don''t treat Lu Rui well, our brotherhood will stop here."

    Tang Yuxuan said.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m sincere to Lu Rui. I won''t...

    " I believe I''m sincere, but you''re a little fickle. What''s the matter with you and boss Lin''s daughter? I don''t know. She''s several years older than you... I tell you, it''s very good for you two to be brothers and sisters. Don''t go out of the way. Lu Rui has nothing wrong with her, just be careful. "

    Monkey this time called a Tang Yuxuan: "apprentice, hurry to continue cleaning, and then with me to Zha Mabu."

    Tang Yuxuan heard the cry, just stopped to Li Fan''s warning: "sent here, telephone contact."

    Tang Yuxuan is like Lu Rui''s mother-in-law. She talks a lot. To tell you the truth, Li Fan really disdains to listen to this.

    When Tang Yuxuan came to the monkey, the monkey also scolded: "why do you care about everyone''s business? It''s someone else''s personal feelings. What do you want to say...? you can understand your private life. Don''t forget, there''s a big belly living in the upstairs."

    Think of the ice upstairs, Tang Yuxuan is also a face of bitterness: "I was on, how can the whole."

    "What is Lai Shang? I''ll ask you, is the baby in someone''s stomach yours? If it''s yours, you have to be responsible. It doesn''t matter if it''s not yours. If it''s not yours, you just kick her into the stinky ditch behind. Damn it, that woman''s money worship will annoy you. "Tang Yuxuan frowned slightly, said: "the child is mine, after birth, the child belongs to me, I give her a sum of money, she left."

    "No one will know about our children."

    "Wocao, this woman wants to marry a rich second generation."

    "It''s true that women who worship money like this are born in a poor family. With a good skin bag, they make up every day and go to all kinds of slow bars in order to hook up with a few rich childe brothers. But they don''t know that they are just a bunch of playthings in front of these childe brothers. They hope to marry into a rich family. How can they really be such a good family?" The monkey sneered.

    Tang Yuxuan''s face is inevitably embarrassed.

    "If you think I''m wrong, you can swear at me in your heart, but don''t let me hear you, otherwise, hehe... You know." Monkey insidious smile, Tang Yuxuan unconsciously hit a shiver.

    "Hurry up and take you to the horse step." The monkey said coldly.

    "Shifu, when will you teach me a little practical Kung Fu? It''s no use doing horse steps all day long." Tang Yuxuan some complain of say.

    The monkey frowned and looked at Tang Yuxuan seriously: "I tell you, the root of martial arts training is in the footwall. If the footwall is unstable, it''s impossible to win the enemy. Forget it, you can''t listen to it. You''d better beat you up."

    Li Fan has not gone far, he heard the scream of Tang Yuxuan.

    When Li Fan came out, pockmarked and others had already driven away.

    "my father-in-law is standing in the distance, and I see the elder brother-in-law

    Elder Lin''s face was a little ugly: "the white horse is dead."

    Li Fan said: "he killed himself, no wonder others."

    "Well, forget it, it''s already happened. It''s useless for me to say anything. Although Baima is not a person in that organization, he''s also one of the important members. He''s dead. It''s not over. Be careful yourself."

    "I''ll leave in the evening. Before I leave, please arrange for me to meet Qingqing."

    Lin laodazheng said, a black Buick, drove over, from the car down, is a woman, hairy brother camouflage man waved to the woman: "honey, I''m here."

    "Virtue, call me early in the morning, what do you want me to do?" The woman said with some displeasure.

    "Send our elder brother to lie in the provincial capital." Said the camouflage man.

    The woman frowned slightly, obviously not willing: "so far away...

    " don''t worry, you are the best. " Boss Lin said directly: "when you get there, you come back by yourself. I bought the car. How do you buy it at the original price and how do I sell it?"

    "Big brother, this is a used car." Camouflage man reminds a sentence.

    "Shut up, turn your elbow out, don''t you see me getting rich?" The woman came up and pinched the camouflage man on his waist.

    Boss Lin laughed and got into the car.

    "Xiaofan, let''s go first."

 Chapter 544

    When the camouflage man drove, the woman naturally sat in the co driver''s seat. As soon as she got on the bus, the woman asked suspiciously: "brother, do you really want to buy my car at the original price?"

    "Give me the card number, and I''ll give you 200000 yuan. If there is more, I''ll take it as Xiaotao gave it to you." Elder Lin said with indifference.

    "Boss, what are you doing? I usually treat her badly. You are..."

    "OK, the first time I saw my sister-in-law, I didn''t say anything to give. Be vulgar, just give me money." Boss Lin interrupts Xiaotao, and the woman in the co pilot''s seat is also afraid of repentance, so she directly exposes the card number.

    Changmao took out his mobile phone, with the card number finished, Changmao also lost: "past, sister."

    Who would have thought that boss Lin''s money was all on Changmao?

    In fact, the most trusted person of boss Lin is Changmao.

    Long hair is not only his last shield, but also his Treasury.

    After the black Buick drove far away, Li Fan got into Shao Shuai''s car: "Shao Shuai, let''s keep up. I''m afraid boss Lin will have an accident."

    "I have nothing to do with what happened to him. Boss, I heard that you are going to buy Lin Qingqing the roast donkey meat on Yinhe Road, right? I''ll take you right away

    Shao Shuai''s tone was full of resistance.

    "You really hate boss Lin so much?" Li Fan is not stupid, so I can see it naturally.

    Shao Shuai nodded and did not hide: "boss, do you want to hear the truth?"

    "There''s no need to be empty between us." Li Fan said.

    "I''ll be very happy when boss Lin is dead. I can even say that I want to kill him myself. I just don''t want to do that. I''ve helped boss Lin once just now. If I hadn''t been there, they would have been taken away by pockmarked and others. Although I was just standing on one side, boss Lin and others took advantage of me."

    "I told you what my father did. In fact, the death of my father had a direct relationship with elder Lin. even when I was a child, I saw elder Lin go to our house. He and my father were friends, but my father deserved to die, so I didn''t want to avenge him."

    "But also, if boss Lin dies, he deserves what he deserves. I won''t help him."

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and laughed: "you don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of you. You should have heard this sentence, right?"

    "Do you know how many people Lin killed? You can save him. Ha ha, boss Lin''s evil deeds are not enough to pay off his debts after 10000 times of death. Boss, think about it. How many families have been destroyed and how many people have died because of his many years of heartless business. Are you really worth your taking the bar for his life? "

    Shao Shuai said with a complicated face.

    Li Fan felt a little guilty. The reason why he saved boss Lin had nothing to do with whether he was a good man or a bad man.

    "I know you are for Lin Qingqing... Forget it, standing in different positions, you will do different things." Shao Shuai said, sighed, suddenly did not say.

    Li Fan was silent for a long time and said, "I''m sorry."

    "Ha ha, boss, where do you come from?" Shao Shuai laughs.

    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid. I''m afraid that boss Lin will die in front of me. If Lin Qingqing knows that I can''t help her, she will definitely hate me..."

    "I know that I don''t blame you, but I can''t help him." Shao Shuai laughs and says, "I hope he fails tonight."

    "No matter where he goes, he can''t be a good man."

    Shao Shuai said coldly: "he is a man without heart."

    "How do you know?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "why do I feel that he is not very bad?"

    "Yesterday, he told me a lot, including Chen Fusheng, Wang Xiaoyuan and Wang Hao. He analyzed them one by one and told me that the hamster was coming back. He also analyzed the things Mu Xiaobai had to deal with me. I felt that he was helping me." Li Fan said.

    "That old fox, he is just helping himself. When you are with his daughter, he naturally doesn''t want you to lose. That''s why he tells you so much. He runs, not all the time. As long as one day you become the king of the provincial capital, he will definitely come back when you and Lin Qingqing are really together."

    Shao Shuai gave a cold smile: "people who do that kind of business are extremely insidious. They are ruthless. Even their own children will be betrayed. Think about it carefully, boss. If you are someone else, will he agree with you and his daughter?"

    "Because you are the son of Rocha, he will agree, just like Mu Xiaobai, he let Lin Qingqing marry Mu Xiaobai, in fact, is to find an umbrella for himself."

    "Why did the white horse get rid of him? Is it really cunning rabbit''s death and running dog''s cooking? If the white horse is really so vicious, who dares to work for them? This kind of means will chill everyone''s heart. "

    "You look good. Pockmarked son is much worse than boss Lin. if boss Lin doesn''t do something that makes Baima afraid, Baima won''t take second place. Let pockmarked son take the place of boss Lin.""In a word, don''t believe that old guy. He''s not a good man, and he doesn''t have a good heart. Even if he tears and pretends to be poor, it''s crocodile''s tears."

    Shao Shuai said one by one, suddenly let Li Fan into meditation.

    Think about what happened last night. Indeed, boss Lin has been forcing Li Fan to call his father-in-law. It seems that he is trying to get married quickly. Does he really have a plan?

    His plot is not Lin Qingqing''s safety, but his own?

    Thinking about the death of Lin''s wife, Li Fan suddenly felt a shiver.

    Pockmarked directly collapsed boss Lin, but boss Lin did not say a word, this kind of ruthlessness, ordinary people simply can''t do.

    "I suddenly regretted it."

    After listening to Shao Shuai''s words, Li Fan suddenly said, "if I really saved a demon today, then I''ll be guilty, right?"

    Shao Shuai smiles and doesn''t speak.

    But Guo''er said at this time, "he''s really not a good man."

    "How do you know?" Li Fan looks back at Guo''er.

    "The sixth sense, this kind of old Yin is more than I see. They all have a common feature, that is, they smile on their lips, they are your horse in their heart, and his smile is very treacherous."

    "Including when we were approached, he told us to run in two directions, but in fact, it was just talking." Guo''er hummed and said: "his desire for survival is very strong..."

    "when he was in the house, he had already guessed that there was an ambush outside, because when you opened the door, he was hiding behind the long hair. He was afraid of something, of course, because he was afraid of being hit by a bullet."

    "Of course, don''t listen to these words carefully. I just say them casually. In a word, this old guy doesn''t feel good to me."

    Guo''er said with her mouth curled. In her words, there was a little personal emotion.

    Listen to Guo''er and Shao Shuai''s analysis, Li Fan suddenly feels that boss Lin is a little terrible.

    "Forget it, I don''t want to. He''s going to run tonight anyway." Li Fan closed his eyes and stopped thinking.

    When we got to Yinhe Road, we got off the bus and had some food. Then we packed two portions of Lin Qingqing''s favorite donkey meat and started to drive to the provincial capital.

    On the way, Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "do you think something will happen to the bar?"

    "If the monkey kills the white horse, the white horse will take revenge. When they go to the bar, will the monkey not be able to cope?" Li Fan is still worried.

    "Monkeys alone are not their opponents."

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "but with a witch, there''s no problem."

    "Boss, let me ask you something. If one day you really find that boss Lin is using you and harming you, will you kill him?" Shao Shuai asked as he drove.

    "Yes." Li Fan thought for a while and said.

    Shao Shuai nodded and gave a satisfied smile: "that''s good. You can be kind, but you can''t be too stupid. Boss Lin is hard to figure out and has a deep city. You must be on guard against him."

 Chapter 545

    "When you came out just now, I felt something was wrong." Shao Shuai said.

    "What do you mean, something''s wrong there?" Li Fan asked.

    "Pockmarked son and others, carrying the body of the white horse, then got on the car. At this time, the two people around boss Lin also helped boss Lin out of the car. If you think about it carefully, since pockmarked son wants to get on the top, does boss Lin have to die? If he doesn''t die, pockmarks will never be able to get to the top. "

    Li Fan nodded, which is such a reason.

    After a pause, Shao Shuai said with a smile: "but pockmarked and others just let go of boss Lin and didn''t kill him. Pockmarked and Changqing have guns in their hands. They can shoot boss Lin''s head when I''m not on guard. In that way, they don''t have any worries."

    "You mean pockmarked doesn''t want to kill boss Lin at all?" Li Fan suddenly frowned and said, "let him go on purpose?"

    "Ha ha, it''s like pockmarked boy is still thinking about the old love of boss Lin. however, just now pockmarked boy did have a chance to get rid of boss Lin. besides, pockmarked boy and others should not know my skill?"

    Shao Shuai suddenly sneered: "they are absolutely weird."

    "Of course, it''s also possible that pockmarked son wants the 500 million yuan, so he just let boss Lin off for a while." Shao Shuai thought about it and said.

    Li Fan rubbed his head and suddenly felt his mind was in a mess.

    No wonder, is it really weird?

    But his own experience tells him that pockmarked son really wants to kill boss Lin.

    A hairy man even died.

    The bullet is real. It can''t cheat people.

    And when I saw boss Lin, he was shot in both legs.

    Li Fan is thinking wildly, Lin Qingqing''s message suddenly sent over: "bought it?"

    Li Fan replied: "I bought it. I''ll send it to you."

    At this time, Guo''er said: "ha ha, it''s a coincidence that this girl wants to eat Donghai''s donkey meat, so she tells you to come to Donghai at 3 a.m. to buy it. It happens that she can meet her father dying on the road. The time is just right, not much in a minute, not much in a minute."

    Li Fan suddenly frowned and looked at Guo''er: "what do you mean? If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."

    "What''s more, someone has a pig''s head and can''t see such an obvious trap. I just want to ask, is there such a coincidence in the world? If so, can I buy lottery tickets? "

    "Maybe I can win five million," Guo er said, picking her eyebrows

    "No, it can''t be a trap." Li Fan said.

    "Yes, it''s not a trap." Guo''er grinned strangely: "I doubt it. How can you be the boss with your intelligence? If you sell it to others, you will give back the money to the number of people. After counting the money, you still don''t know that you have been sold. Li Fan, how do you live to the present with your intelligence quotient? " Guo''er said with a smile: "such a simple boy can''t be found with a lantern."

    "I don''t believe in boss Lin, but I believe in Lin Qingqing." Li Fan said with a frown.

    "Yes, it''s said that since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass, so have bears." Fruit still can''t help but sneer.

    After Li Fan arrived at the provincial capital, he called Changmao: "have you arrived at the provincial capital?"

    "No Long hair said on the other end of the phone.

    "OK, call me when you arrive, and I''ll send you Lin Qingqing''s position." Li Fan says helplessly: "I go to find Lin Qingqing first now."

    After hanging up with Li Fan, Chang Maonan helped elder Lin out of the car.

    "Xiaotao, take your woman''s mobile phone and take her upstairs." Boss Lin looked at the camouflage man and said.

    "Upstairs? What are you doing upstairs? " The woman asked curiously.

    Boss Lin didn''t answer. He just winked at Xiaotao. Xiaotao directly grabbed the woman and grabbed her.

    "Ah, long hair, do you think I can survive?" Elder Lin looks at long Mao and asks.

    Long Mao said with a smile: "boss, you live a long life. How long have you lived?"

    "I hope so." Boss Lin took Changmao''s mobile phone and made several calls.

    "It''s a close call. If I can survive, we won''t have to be led by others." Elder Lin said in a calm voice.

    "Boss, when are you going to see the first lady? Just now Master Li called to ask." Asked Chang Mao.

    , "as like as two peas," I don''t know if you have noticed that there is a person around Li Fan who looks exactly the same as Shaw. I suspect his son is not very simple. He sends a few people to stare at him. If he has the right opportunity, he will do away with him.

    Lin said, suddenly some worry: "forget it, spend money to find some outsiders."

    "You said that boy was Shao Banxian''s son?" Chang Mao was stunned for a moment, and carefully recalled: "it''s a bit similar, but the boy is so young that he needs to spend money to find a stranger, and I can get rid of him.""Don''t fool around. We''re not short of money. Don''t show up for anything we can spend money on." Elder Lin glared at Mao.

    Before long, many people appeared under the building.

    "Boss Lin, what''s the matter with you, your legs..."

    these people are all famous people in the provincial capital, who have done business with boss Lin for many years.

    "Boss Lin, it''s said that pockmarked seeds are wrong. Is that true?" Everyone''s faces were a little complicated. They all stared at elder Lin and asked.

    "Go up and say it. My legs are not convenient. I can''t stand all the time."

    In a small room, elder Lin lay on the sofa and said, "I''ll call you here. There are two things I want to tell you. One is a good thing, and the other is a bad thing."

    "Which one do you want to hear first?" Elder Lin glanced at the crowd and asked.

    "Listen to the bad news first."

    "Listen to the good news first."

    For a moment, there was a mess in the room. Boss Lin coughed and said, "let''s talk about the bad news first."

    "The bad news is that there is something wrong with my supply of goods. As you all know, pockmarked son has gone against him. White horse has instigated him to take my place."

    "What? This pockmarked child... "

    " ah, the family is unfortunate. Boss Lin, you treat pockmarked child so well that you take care of him as his own son. I didn''t expect that... "

    " this pockmarked child is on the contrary. Since boss Baima has chosen him as your replacement, he will be the product in the future. "

    There is an anxious person who leads the words to the central point, which is also the topic they are most concerned about.

    "Ha ha, that''s the good news I''m going to talk about next. You have the right to choose this product. One is pockmarked, the other is me... Now that you have a choice, it means there is competition. Competition is good for you."

    "At least in terms of price, I''ll give you a third lower price. Of course, the quality will not change."

    Mr. Lin laughed and said, "I have a new family."

    "Ha ha, boss Lin, do you really mean it or not? If you give us one-third cheaper, how can we not believe it?"

    "That''s to say, it''s one-third cheaper all at once. Boss Lin, is there really no quality problem with your product?"

    People began to doubt.

    "Why, we haven''t had such a long cooperation, and we don''t even have this trust? If you don''t trust me, you can go to pockmarked, but if you want to continue to cooperate with the traitor, you can come back to me later, but it''s not the price, it''s doubling. "

    "Double?" They were surprised again. How dare they double.

    "Yes, it''s doubling. If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see for a while. I''m sure it won''t be long before pockmarked will have nothing for you."

    "Let me tell you one more thing, white horse is dead." Mr. Lin said with a laugh.

    "The white horse is dead? Who is so bold as to kill him? " All the people showed their astonishment. After a while, the room was in a mess. Some people even began to doubt the truth of boss Lin''s words.

    "I don''t ask you to rush to give me an answer. After all, no one wants to change partners in this kind of business. You''d better go back and wait." Mr. Lin said with a laugh: "however, the price I said today only counts today."

 Chapter 546

    "This... Boss Lin, you just said that you would give us time to think about it, and now you say that the price will change..." a few people are not happy.

    "I said Wang Zhi, is it silly for you to ask this sentence? What is not a price a day? Just like the stock market, can you buy today and tomorrow at the same price?" Boss Lin directly took it.

    "Mr. Lin, what you mean is that your price may be cheaper than today?" Another bald middle-aged man asked with a smile.

    "Maybe, or in that sentence, competition is a good thing. For example, if I''m a piece of pockmarks, I''ll get eight cents, and then I''ll get five cents. Who''s the profit? Aren''t you? Are you right Elder Lin looks at the crowd and laughs.

    The people in the room looked at each other, the boss Lin, a seller, how to stand on the buyer to speak?

    At the end of the day, everyone thought it was incredible.

    Play the emotional card?

    That''s stupid.

    People here are all intertwined because of their interests. Who can you move when you play the emotional card?

    After a while, Wang Zhi said with a smile: "boss Lin is right. Under the same quality, we naturally choose the cheaper side, so whoever is cheaper, we naturally buy the goods."

    Wang Zhi laughed and said, "since boss Lin is willing to be one-third cheaper today, it''s hard to guarantee that pockmarked seeds won''t give us one-half cheaper. Do you think so?"

    "So, I suggest you continue to wait and see. As Mr. Tonglin said, competition is good for us. Ha ha." Wang Zhi laughs happily.

    As far as the power of provincial capital is concerned, he is no less powerful than boss Lin.

    In particular, without the care of the white horse, Wang Zhi doesn''t care about the elder Lin any more.

    So, speaking of words, I don''t care whether elder Lin Gao is happy or not.

    Long Mao''s face sank for a moment, and he slowly put his hand out of his arms, as if to take out a gun.

    Wang Zhi disdained a sneer: "what do you mean, boss Lin, I just made a joke with you. Do you still want to kill people?"

    "Long hair, what are you doing?" Elder Lin coughed and said sternly.

    "Boss, I''m addicted to smoking. I want to smoke. You see, brother Wang Zhi is scared... I''m a good law-abiding citizen. I don''t even have a knife on me. How can I hide a gun?"

    Long Mao said, took out two cigarettes from his pocket, handed one to boss Lin, and then lit another one for himself.

    "Brother Wang Zhi, don''t be so nervous. You have such a large territory in your hand, and there are so many people under you. Your brother is still a famous tycoon in the provincial capital. How dare I attack you, don''t you? Unless I die. " Long hair said with a smile.

    "Boss Lin, who is this boy? Why haven''t you seen him before?" People looked at the long hair, some vigilant.

    This long hairy skill is full of anger.

    As we all know, this person''s identity is definitely not simple. His status should be the same as pockmarked.

    "Changmao, now he is the most trustworthy person around me. In the future, if you can cooperate with Changmao, you can negotiate with Changmao. Changmao will send you the goods."

    "Changmao, go and say hello to some elder brothers one by one. We''ll make a fortune by pointing to these people in the future." Lin said.

    Changmao nodded, took out a box of Zhonghua, one by one scattered, not a cigarette out, are accompanied by a business card issued.

    "I didn''t expect that brother Changmao was still a doctor." Wang Zhi looked at the long hair and laughed.

    "The doctor should be in our line, OK?"

    "Isn''t there anyone around boss Lin? If there is no one, I can give you two. Why do you want an orthopedic doctor

    Wang Zhi said this, while mocking boss Lin, he looked down on Changmao.

    Long Mao ha ha a smile, on the face peeps out a stern color.

    Elder Lin just laughed: "brother Wang Zhi, don''t underestimate Changmao. Although Changmao is an orthopedic doctor, he grew up in the golden triangle. Imagine for yourself how hard it is for a person to survive in the golden triangle."

    The elder Lin said this, and all the people in the room were surprised.

    Looking at this ugly long hair, people''s eyes were in awe.

    Wang Zhi, in particular, swallowed his saliva and came to Changmao: "brother Changmao, I''m stupid. "

    " why is boss Wang Zhi so polite to me? I''ll put it bluntly. It''s a little orthopedic doctor. You can send any two brothers, they are better than me... Boss Wang Zhi, you wait for you to send two brothers. "

    " brother Changmao, I was just joking. Why are you serious? " Wang Zhi was embarrassed.

    Chang Mao grinned and said, "I''m sorry, brother Wang Zhi. I never like to joke. I''m a real person. I believe what others say.""Boss, I''m going out to the bathroom." Changmao said to elder Lin and went out.

    Elder Lin nodded: "everyone drink tea, drink tea. This is Biluochun, the new tea I just sent someone to pick. Let''s have a taste. What''s the taste like?"

    Five minutes later, boss Lin didn''t speak, and everyone was chatting with each other.

    "Boss Lin, what''s the matter? Is brother Changmao constipated? He hasn''t come back for five minutes." Wang Zhi some uneasy said.

    Elder Lin took a sip of tea and chuckled: "brother Wang Zhi, you brought some brothers."

    "Two, what''s the matter, boss Lin?" Wang Zhi light return way.

    "It''s nothing, you two brothers. It''s very good." Elder Lin smiles and comments.

    "How does elder Lin know that my two brothers are good?" Wang Zhi is stunned.

    About five minutes later, Chang Mao opened the door and came back. His hands were stained with a little water, which made people feel that he really came back from the bathroom.

    But some eyes sharp, but noticed the blood on the body of long hair, and a faint smell of blood.

    "Brother Changmao, what did you just go out for? Why do you still have blood on your sleeve?" Looking at the long hair, someone asked.

    With a smile, Chang Mao took a look at Wang Zhi and said, "I didn''t do anything. When I went to the toilet, I solved two problems without eyes."

    "No eyes?"

    "Yes, they even want to rob my toilet." Long Mao sneered.

    Realizing that something was wrong, Wang Zhi immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone numbers of his two brothers, but without exception, none of them got through.

    When I called again, the phone turned off.

    "What did you say? You solved two problems that don''t have eyes? " Wang Zhi looked at long Mao and asked, "what do they look like?"

    "I don''t know what they look like? But one of them is wearing a black shirt, the other is wearing a white shirt. Why, brother Wang Zhi, why are you so nervous? You know them. " Long Mao asked with a smile.

    After a while, Wang Zhi went over and grabbed the long hair collar and said, "what have you done to them?"

    "They want to take my place, so I kill them? Brother Wang Zhi, I just want to prove to you that I''m not a soft persimmon, and I can''t be replaced by any two people. "

    Long hair said coldly.

    "You..." Wang Zhi''s eyes were cold, and his strength increased a little. At this time, boss Lin coughed and reminded Wang Zhi: "brother Wang Zhi, I just told you that my brother has a bad temper. You''d better not provoke him. Otherwise, I can''t stop him from doing anything."

    Then, boss Lin smiles: "OK, let''s talk about it. Although there are two suppliers in the provincial capital, one of them will collapse in a few days."

    "What does boss Lin mean? You mean there will be problems with pockmarks?"

    "That''s right. I just stopped talking. The white horse died. Do you know who killed the white horse?" Old Lin laughed and asked.

    "By whom? Who dares to kill the white horse? " They asked.

    "Ha ha, let me tell you, the man who killed the white horse is called monkey. He is from Luocha." Lin said.

 Chapter 547

    "Rocha!"

    "Rocha!"

    "Rocha!"

    Mentioning the name of the Rocha, people''s bodies could not help shivering.

    "Is Rocha really back?"

    "What about us?"

    Everyone here, many people, has been hostile to the Rocha.

    When the Rocha comes back, there will inevitably be a bloodbath.

    "Doesn''t it mean that the four families tracked down the real identity of Rocha and killed him? What, he''s back? " Everyone frowned.

    "Yes, he is not only back, but also around us. The Li family in this resort is Luocha."

    Elder Lin laughed and said, "the white horse was killed by the people of Luocha. Do you think pockmarked horse will be safe?"

    Elder Lin took a look at the long hair and said, "it''s almost time. It''s time for us to go."

    "If you want to cooperate, you can contact Xiaotao below. Take the goods first, when you make money, and when you pay me. Of course, if you want to default..." boss Lin narrowed his eyes and laughed, and the threat was self-evident.

    Long Mao ha ha a smile: "several elder brothers are not the person who break a debt, right, elder brother?"

    What Chang Mao did just now has shocked many people.

    After going out for seven minutes, he solved two of Wang Zhi''s confidants.

    The most important thing is that the hair is intact.

    "Wang Zhi, how are the skills of the two people you brought?" When elder Lin left completely, they all came to Wang Zhi and asked quickly.

    Wang Zhi''s face was very pale: "if I tell you, they are the best under my hand, do you believe it?"

    "Ah?"

    "Little two and little soldiers." Wang Zhi said, "if you are familiar with me, you should know them. They are my two generals. They have done a lot of dirty work for me."

    "Ah, it seems that the skill of the long hair from the golden triangle is really not simple."

    After hearing Wang Zhi''s words, all the people in the room were afraid of long hair.

    When he came downstairs, Changmao took a look at Xiaotao and asked, "where''s your woman?"

    Xiaotao''s face, slightly stunned: "I let her go, but I told her, what I saw today, she will not mention to the second person, brother, you can rest assured."

    "She has children, parents, I have their information, if she dares to betray me..." Xiaotao''s face, showing a bit of murderous.

    "Don''t tell me that. I only believe in the dead. When you find her family to revenge, it means that our place has been exposed. Do you understand?"

    Elder Lin looked at Xiaotao and said coldly, "it''s just a woman. You can''t do it. What''s the big deal?"

    "Can''t you see that? That woman loves money very much. For a woman like this, as long as you have money, you can get her. "

    Elder Lin took a white look at Xiaotao and said, "if you don''t do it, I''ll send someone else."

    "I''ll do it myself." Silent a few seconds, Xiao Tao voice is not big of say.

    "Well, Changmao, ask Mr. Li''s address. We''ll go there now. Later, they will doubt us." Lin said.

    "When I came out just now, Master Li called me and sent me the address."

    On the other side, on the hillside villa.

    "Still not here?" Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and asked.

    "Well, I''ve sent out the position, long Mao said. I''ll have to wait." Li Fan said, "Changmao said that he has just arrived in the provincial capital."

    "Ha ha, they started directly from the bar and came to the provincial capital, but we first went to Yinxing Road, had a breakfast, and then came to the provincial capital. My speed is not fast, even if they are slow, they should arrive."

    "I think they should do something else," Shao said

    "Forget it, let''s go up." Shao Shuai did not say anything more, but went up to the mid levels villa.

    When I came to Villa No.1, there was a security guard standing at the door. The security guard looked about 40 years old. Li Fan went over and asked, "are you Zhao Kuang, Zhao Xiaodao''s father?"

    "Yes, young master Li, it''s just a small one." Zhao Kuang nodded respectfully.

    Li Fan Leng for a moment, in front of this middle-aged man, said: "do you know me?"

    "When I was in the resort, I met Mr. Li once. It was Xiao Dao who told me." Zhao Kuang nodded and said.

    Zhao Xiaodao has suffered a great loss on Li Fan, so Zhao Kuang learned a lesson and can''t suffer a second loss.

    After all, a small Zhao family can''t afford to offend a big family like Li family.

    Li Fan nodded and said: "after this week, you''ll go back, and your wife will go back together. Recently, I''ve wronged you.""Don''t be aggrieved, don''t be aggrieved. Xiaodao bumped into you. You didn''t do anything to Xiaodao. You''ve been lenient. Our two elders came here to work for you. They can be regarded as apologizing for that boy." Zhao Kuang said quickly.

    Li Fan didn''t know what to say.

    A general manager of Zhao''s group, holding the fate of a company in his hand, ran to his company villa door to be a security guard?

    And let his wife be a nanny.

    Or babysitting a bunch of anchors.

    To say that the couple are not aggrieved, Li Fan will not believe it if they kill him.

    To put it bluntly, Li Fan just wants to teach Zhao Xiaodao a lesson. After all, it''s been so long, and his anger has disappeared. It''s time to let Zhao Kuang go.

    Li Fan laughs: "Zhao Xiaodao and I are both young people. It''s normal for us to make some misunderstanding and have some conflicts. After all, we don''t know each other. "

    with Li Fan''s words, Zhao Kuang was relieved.

    Li Fan''s words have two meanings. The first one is that he doesn''t have the same understanding as Zhao Xiaodao. The second one is that he can turn an enemy into a friend.

    To be able to make friends with the young master of the Li family, Zhao Kuang feels that the humiliation he has suffered these days is worth it.

    These days, any small anchor, dare to call to him, it is intolerable.

    ��I''ll be the host some other day. I''ll invite you and your wife to have a meal and ask for a knife. I can make up for my mistakes these days. Anyway, you are all elders. It''s a bit hard for you to work for me. "

    Li fan knows that apart from benefits, face is the most important thing for people who are old all their lives.

    Zhao Kuang can''t be shameless. If he lets him leave directly and doesn''t give him any face, he will surely trip himself in the future.

    Of course, looking at Zhao Kuang, he has the courage.

    Li Fan smiles at Zhao Kuang and says, "OK, I''ll go first. I''ll recruit a new security guard these days. When he comes, you can go back. "

    " thank you, Master Li. "Zhao Kuang nodded and said.

    Before long, Li Fan went into the villa.

    At this time, several women, wearing pajamas, were sitting on the first floor eating breakfast made by Mrs. Zhao.

    "Who are you?"

    Looking at Li Fan and Shao Shuai and others, an anchor quickly stood up: "the security guard at the door, what''s the matter with you? How can anyone come in?"

    "That''s the man who broke into our villa."

    "How do security guards do things?"

    A few anchor, basically did not make up, and physical wear, to be as simple as it is, almost all robes, pajamas and so on.

    Suddenly came two men, their heart natural conflict, one is they wear less, two is they plain face.

    "Look

    "Turn your head quickly." A woman with good figure and little clothes stood up and ran into her room.

    Fruit unconvinced said: "white blind a good figure, grow so ugly."

    "Little girl, how can you talk? My friend looks much better than you after putting on makeup. Look at your childish appearance, you are still at the age of nursing." A female anchor stood up and said angrily.

    Just at this time, Yao Yao suddenly came down from the upstairs, saw Li Fan, quickly showed a smile: "Master Li, you are here."

    "Master Li?"

    "Yao Yao, what do you call him?"

    Hearing this address, all the female anchors in the room changed their faces.

 Chapter 548

    They have been living in the villa for some time and know who is the boss behind the scenes.

    Although Zhou Yang is now taking care of everything on the platform, the anchors all know that the real big boss is actually Mr. Li of the resort.

    When Yaoyao called out Master Li, everyone panicked.

    Is this guy in a loser the legendary master Li?

    Some of them couldn''t believe it. They all looked at Yao Yao.

    Yao Yao greets Li Fan and says, "sisters, you are looking forward to master Li every day. When will master Li come here? Why, it seems that you are not welcome again? "

    " are you master Li? "

    with Yao Yao''s confirmation, all the anchors in the room ran up to Li Fan.

    Li Fan is surrounded by a group of beautiful anchors.

    All kinds of stickers, Li Fan''s Donkey Meat fire almost squeezed out on the ground, Li Fan quickly said: "OK, almost got it. "

    " what are you doing? Who are you kissing me! "

    " lying trough, let go of my hand. In the daytime, are you going to insult me? "

    hearing the noise on the first floor, Lin Qingqing stood upstairs and coughed abruptly:" OK, you are the anchor, not the business lady. Please pay attention to me. "

    with Lin Qingqing''s shout, the beautiful anchors let Li Fan go.

    When Li Fan was a child, he always fantasized about being hugged by a group of beautiful women. But when it comes to such a day, Li Fan feels a bit headache.

    Li Fan took a look at Lin Qingqing and ran up the stairs.

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan with a cold face and said, "look at the time. What time is it?"

    "It''s a little late, but you can''t blame me." Li Fan came up to Lin Qingqing and said, "this morning, I saved my father-in-law''s life."

    "Father in law?" Lin Qingqing was stunned for a moment.

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing: "why, didn''t you read wechat?"

    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Qingqing was confused and opened wechat. After listening to the two voices, Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan strangely: "what does that mean?"

    "That''s what your father meant. Your father forced me to call him his father-in-law. I had no choice but to call her. Sister Qingqing, you see, your father agreed. When are we going to have a wedding?" Li Fan joked.

    "Who''s going to marry you, such a big turnip?"

    "Look how good your women are. Do you see the beauties below? Body, face, each is the top, they are eager to marry into the rich, you go to marry them

    Lin Qingqing ran on Li Fan and said, "by the way, did you meet my father today?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, not only met my father-in-law, but also had a little accident."

    Li Fan''s face sank down: "come here, I''ll tell you more about it."

    Li fan knows that Lin Qingqing can''t hide it from her. It''s also a good thing to tell her earlier and let her have a mental preparation.

    Lin Qingqing took the donkey meat from Li Fan''s hand and said, "what''s the matter with my dad?. "

    Li Fan said:" let me tell you something first. Pockmarked son betrayed your father, not only pockmarked son, but also Changqing and Ma Chao. They all betrayed together. "

    "What?" The donkey meat in Lin Qingqing''s hand was burning, and he threw it directly on the ground. His face suddenly became furious: "my father was so kind to the three of them, they actually...".

    Li Fan grabbed Lin Qingqing''s arm and said: "don''t be excited, they betrayed, someone was behind them."

    "Who ordered it." Lin Qingqing asked.

    "A guy named white horse, he seems more powerful than your father." Li Fan said.

    Lin Qingqing shook her head: "Uncle white horse? Isn''t he a businessman? "

    Lin Qingqing couldn''t believe it. Li Fan said: "the white horse is not as simple as it looks, but it doesn''t matter anymore. He''s dead."

    "And father-in-law, his legs, also shot, I''m afraid the next half of his life, father-in-law can only live from a wheelchair."

    Li Fan face some dignified said.

    Lin Qingqing''s face, immediately dull: "Xiaofan, you are joking with me, aren''t you?"

    "I''m not kidding you. It''s true. In fact, my father-in-law almost died. I saved him on the way." Li Fan pursed his mouth and said, "later, my father-in-law will come."

    Lin Qingqing''s face, gloomy to the extreme: "why? My dad was so nice to them. Why did they betray my dad? "

    " listen, they want to kill my dad? "

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan and asked with a rapid heartbeat.

    ��Yeah. "Li Fan said:" this morning, the experience can only be described as thrilling. "

    " sister Qingqing, my father-in-law is not as simple as you look. He has done a lot of business and made a lot of money. You may not believe it if you say it, and Mingge may not believe it. No one will believe it. But my father-in-law has 500 million yuan in his hand, which makes Mazi Ma Chao and others betray and kill my father-in-law. ��"My dad has 500 million? It''s impossible. I remember when my cousin was killed and my sister-in-law was kidnapped, no one could raise money. In the end, you sent someone to deliver the money. "

    "If my father had five hundred million, how could he have been helpless at the beginning?" Lin Qingqing said with disbelief.

    "My father-in-law has five hundred million things. He didn''t tell anyone or show them."

    "My father-in-law, it''s very hidden... And I''ll tell you one more thing. Your stepmother died. Should it be your stepmother?" Li Fan looks at Lin Qingqing uncertainly.

    On Lin Qingqing''s face, there was not much sadness: "it''s really not my biological mother. I don''t like her, and she doesn''t like me either. I''ll die if I die."

    "My dad, are you all right?" Lin Qingqing asked again.

    "It should be coming soon. After a while, you''ll see him and see for yourself." Li fan can''t tell.

    "Seriously, it''s really a coincidence. If you hadn''t sent me a message in the middle of the night and asked me to buy you the donkey meat of Yinhe Road, I wouldn''t have gone back to Donghai. If I didn''t go back, I wouldn''t have saved my father-in-law."

    "Maybe that''s life. You are the lucky star of your father-in-law. A donkey burned in the fire saved your father''s life." Li Fan laughed a little.

    Shao Shuai is on the second floor and has a look at Li Fan and Lin Qingqing.

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, I don''t want to disturb your conversation, but I can''t help confirming something."

    "Confirm what?" Shao fan looks at Li Shuai and asks.

    Shao Shuai looked at Lin Qingqing with a low face and asked: "I want to ask why you suddenly asked our boss to buy donkey meat for fire in the evening, run from the provincial capital to Donghai, and then run back from Donghai, just to buy you a favorite breakfast."

    "Lin Qingqing, you''re not a coquettish girl. You don''t usually do such willful things."

    "Can you tell me why?" Shao Shuai looks at Lin Qingqing with questioning tone.

    Li Fan frowned, looked at Shao Shuai and said, "go down, I believe in Qingqing."

    Shao Shuai''s meaning is obviously to doubt Lin Qingqing. He doubts that what happened today is a game.

    Li Fan, on the other hand, believes in Lin Qingqing. She can''t frame herself, even design herself.

    "Boss." Looking at Li Fan, Shao Shuai frowned slightly.

    "Don''t say it. It''s a coincidence." Li Fan stares at Shao Shuai.

    Lin Qingqing saw something wrong and said, "what do you mean, are you doubting me?"

    "Yes." Shaoshuai frankly replied: "I suspect you are designing my boss."

    Shao Shuai said impolitely, which made Li Fan a little unhappy. Li Fan frowned and looked at Shao Shuai: "I said, I believe sister Qingqing, you don''t understand me, do you?"

    "Maybe she was used, too?" Shaoshuai looked at Lin Qingqing''s bewilderment and anger and asked again, "why do you suddenly want to eat that donkey meat and burn it?"

    "Because the owner of that donkey meat fire shop called me last night and said that they were going to move out. Today is the last day of business."

 Chapter 549

    In a word, Shao Shuai understood.

    Shao Shuai laughed, then turned around and said, "let''s talk."

    Li Fan''s face suddenly became very embarrassed. Lin Qingqing saw something wrong and asked: "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?"

    "Did I just say something wrong?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    Li Fan''s face sank for a moment, and he rubbed his temple: "elder sister, you said nothing wrong..."

    Li Fan is not a fool. It''s a coincidence, and there are many doubts. According to this, Li Fan has been used.

    But not by Lin Qingqing, who is also one of the chessmen used.

    "Xiaofan, tell me the truth, what''s the matter?" Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan and asked, "don''t fool my sister. Your eyes tell me that you must be hiding something from me."

    "Sister, are you familiar with the owner of the donkey meat fire shop?" Li Fan looks up at Lin Qingqing and confirms.

    Lin Qingqing nodded and said, "I often go to eat, so I''m very familiar with it."

    As soon as Lin Qingqing finished his answer, he paused and said, "it''s cooked, but I never left him a phone number. After all, it''s just a snack bar."

    "Last night, I asked him how he could know my phone number, but he hung up in a hurry without saying it..."

    with that, Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan solemnly and asked, "Xiao Fan, do you suspect there is any fraud?"

    "That''s right."

    "Maybe from the beginning, I was targeted."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "when I came out of school, I saw a car. At first I didn''t take it seriously, but now I think there is something wrong with that car."

    "My father-in-law..."

    Li Fan swallowed his saliva and said, "forget it. Until the truth is clear, everything is just my personal guess."

    "You doubt my dad?" Lin Qingqing frowned.

    "No Li Fan was really suspicious.

    At this time, outside the villa, there was a movement.

    In order to prevent Lin Qingqing from continuing to ask, Li Fan rushed downstairs.

    Outside the villa, there were more than ten people standing. Zhao Kuang ran in in a hurry: "Mr. Li, it''s bad. Someone''s making trouble."

    Zhao Kuang''s stomach, there are several footprints, was obviously kicked.

    This villa in the middle of the mountain is under strict control. There are security patrols at ordinary times.

    And their ability to make trouble is enough to show that they have dealt with the security.

    Li Fan looked at the leader and asked, "who are you?"

    "We''re here for the lady." The leading man said with a smile, "give me your wife and we''ll go. Otherwise, we''ll come here once a day."

    "I heard that there are many beautiful anchors in your villa."

    The leading man, with a sinister smile, took out a small bottle from his pocket.

    He unscrewed the cap of the small bottle, and then poured it directly at the plants nearby. In an instant, the plants withered.

    "Sulfuric acid?"

    Yao Yao and others were all frightened when they saw this scene.

    A few beautiful anchor, it is to frighten to lose color.

    For these anchors, the most important thing is what, the first is the face, the second is the body.

    As for the talent is not talent, if the disfigurement, this talent again good, no one to see it?

    Leader man insidious smile: "yes, yes, this is sulfuric acid, listen, little girls, I advise you to leave here, otherwise, this sulfuric acid is not splashed on the flowers, but on your face."

    "Call the police."

    Li Fan turned his head and said to Yao Yao, "there is monitoring here."

    The leading man was not afraid: "are you master Li? Ha ha, we are not afraid to call the police. We have nothing to do. We just come here to have a look. If we see it, we will stand at the door, but we have not stepped into your villa. If we have stepped forward, you can wrongly accuse us of breaking into private houses. "

    The leading man grinned like a rogue: "young master Li, please hand over our young lady, or else..."

    the leading man laughs playfully, and the threat is self-evident. He points to the group of anchors behind Li Fan: "you are not easy to cultivate. I will destroy them one by one."

    "You young ladies?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Don''t pretend that you don''t know who our young lady is?" The leading man frowned: "may I tell you, we are master Mu''s people."

    Li Fan suddenly realized, ha ha a smile: "so you are Mu Xiaobai''s people."

    "Not bad."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "you are very brave.""We''re not afraid, but we''re not afraid to deal with a little hairy kid and a group of little wanghong."

    The leader pointed to Yao Yao and said, "you, your name is Wang Yao, right? I heard you''re still in college. Your parents are local, right? It seems that your father drives a taxi. As soon as the leader''s words are finished, Wang Yao''s face turns pale.

    Obviously, Wang Yao''s identity and background have been dug out by the guy opposite.

    "I just sent your dancing video to your father. Ha ha, your father is always happy and spits blood. Now he is in the first people''s Hospital, the seventh floor, 707."

    With a sinister smile, the leader looked at Wang Yao and said, "do you want to see your father? I''m just going to the hospital. I can give you a ride."

    Li Fan clenched his teeth, looked at the leader and said, "it''s not as bad as his family. I don''t understand the rules of the world, do I?"

    "Why, you don''t have a family? No relatives, no friends? " Li Fan looked at the leader with cold eyes.

    "Master Li, what have I done? I didn''t do anything. I just sent Wang Yao''s hot dance to his family. " The leading man said with an unjust smile: "what did I do wrong? Wang Yao dances so well that his parents and grandparents should have a good look. Otherwise, how can they know how talented Wang Yao is? "

    Wang Yao''s heart beat faster.

    Although Wang Yao is unrestrained, her family is very traditional.

    Wang Yao came to Li Fan and said breathlessly, "young master Li, I want to ask for a leave and go to the hospital."

    Li Fan nodded his head, face helplessly said: "good."

    "I''ll send for you." Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and calls Chen Fusheng, because Chen Fusheng is the nearest one here.

    But the leader laughed at this time: "Wang Yao, whether you are working or making friends, you have to shine your eyes. In case you follow the wrong person or stand in the wrong team, the disaster will be endless."

    Wang Yao is not a fool. She saw the leader''s weakness. She immediately said to Li Fan, "don''t use it, young master Li. I''ll take a taxi."

    "In addition, I''d like to have a rest for a while. I''d like to ask Master Li''s permission." Wang Yao frowned and asked.

    Wang Yao is reluctant to give up the anchor industry. After all, she has fans and fame, and she can earn thousands or even tens of thousands a day.

    So give up, Wang Yao heart not give up.

    However, compared with their own family, what are these?

    There are more than a dozen people on the opposite side, all of them are evil spirits and evil spirits. They are not good people at first sight. If they are targeted by these people, their life safety is a problem.

    Li Fan nodded, Wang Yao immediately out of the villa, and then, she was a person to hook the neck: "little sister, I also set up a live platform, otherwise, you come to me, I will not only spend money to hold you, but also do not smoke your success, how?"

    Wang Yao frowned, also dare not refuse directly, had to euphemism said: "brother, you let me consider OK?"

    "OK, I''ll give you time to think about it, but I have more powerful videos here. If you don''t think about it clearly, I can help you."

    The man showed an insidious smile: "a few days ago, the elder brother named passer-by a in your live studio is actually me."

    "Haha, the video you sent me in private is too powerful. Seriously, I can''t stand it. I don''t know what your father will do after watching it?"

 Chapter 550

    "Are you a passer-by?"

    Looking at the fierce man in front of her, Wang Yao''s face turned pale.

    His strength was as if he had been drained.

    The night before yesterday, in Wang Yao''s studio, a big brother named passer-by a came. This guy swiped 100000 yuan at a time, which made Wang Yao''s heart beat.

    They added wechat in private, and Wang Yao found that passers-by a''s circle of friends is full of sports cars and yachts. At first glance, they are a thoroughly rich second generation.

    Passer by a asked for Wang Yao''s address and gave her a LV bag. Of course, passer-by a also obtained several powerful videos from Wang Yao.

    It''s almost naked.

    It''s bold and unrestrained. It''s much larger than the scale of the live broadcast room.

    Wang Yao doesn''t think it''s anything. After all, it''s nothing compared to the hidden rules of the body.

    What''s more, many anchorperson directly send out swimsuit photos, even if they are seen by the public, it will not make any difference.

    Therefore, Wang Yao is not afraid of exposure, and does not think passerby a will expose her.

    But Wang Yao never thought that this passer-by a planned to ask for these, originally for her parents.

    All of a sudden, Wang Yao panicked.

    "No!" Wang Yao almost choked with fright.

    After all, once those videos are seen by their parents and family members, they are likely to be driven out of the house!

    His father''s heart is not good...

    Wang Yao grabs passer-by A''s arm: "brother, will you let me go? I know you have a grudge against Master Li. I''ll listen to you. I won''t be the anchor here, OK?"

    "You seem to have thought it over." Passerby a said with a smile: "how about coming to my platform?"

    "I... I have signed a contract with young master Li. If I change my job, they will sue me."

    "It''s OK. They like to sue. What are you afraid of? They have lawyers, and we also have them. Don''t worry. If you lose the lawsuit, we''ll compensate you. Let''s go and sign the contract. "

    A passer-by said, and his face darkened: "I''ve inquired about your father''s bad heart. I''m afraid that your savings, plus your family''s savings, can only barely cover the operation expenses."

    "But if I show him the video from my mobile phone, ha ha, needless to say, your father''s fragile little life will collapse."

    Passer-by a sneer: "sign or not, whatever you want, but I promise you, if you don''t sign, you won''t see your father."

    "Believe it or not, your father was pushed into the operating room by the doctor before you got to the hospital."

    "When you get to the hospital, your father comes out of the operating room, but whether the operation can be successful or not... I think it''s hard enough. After all, with such a daughter, who wants to live, don''t you think?"

    Passer-by a sinister smile.

    Wang Yao clenched her teeth and was so angry that she couldn''t say a word: "you..."

    "don''t leave me. It''s up to you. Come down with me. The contract is ready for you. It''s 20000 yuan for a five-year contract."

    A passer-by patted Wang Yao''s pen, then grabbed her arm and pulled it under the villa.

    Wang Yao''s mood, all of a sudden depressed to the extreme, 20000 yuan, five years, this is no doubt selling.

    "If master Li sues me here, will you really pay me liquidated damages?" On the bus, Wang Yao looks at a passer-by and swallows.

    Passer-by a ha ha a smile: "rest assured, elder brother talks, still can not calculate words?"

    "Those videos..."

    "don''t worry, I will destroy them for you in the first time." Before Wang Yao finished, passer-by A immediately said.

    "Sign quickly, you have no choice."

    Looking at Wang Yao has been hesitant to sign, passers-by a frowned, cold face: "how, you want your father to die, right?"

    Passerby a took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone number: "Xiao Hai, I''ll send you two videos. You can show it to the uncle. Yes, the one lying in the 707 ward."

    Hang up the phone, passer-by a cold voice smile: "do not sign, right?"

    "I''ll sign it. Don''t hurt my dad." Wang Yao''s heart is like death.

    She had never experienced such bad news before. At this moment, she realized how dangerous the society was and how vicious some people were.

    At this moment, she wanted to kill the passer-by in front of her.

    However, she did not have the courage and ability.

    After Wang Yao finished signing, passer-by a took off his coat and said to the man in the driver''s seat, "drive."

    Then she pounced on Wang Yao.

    Wang Yao didn''t resist, so she had to let passers-by a come to the door of the hospital. Passers-by a and Wang Yao dressed themselves.

    Wang Yao''s eyes were full of tears, and her voice was full of indifference. "I hope my elder brother will be promoted in the future.""Don''t worry. We can earn more here than the little bunny." Passerby a sneered.

    When Wang Yao walked into the hospital, a passer-by looked at the driver and said, "have you recorded it?"

    "It''s all recorded."

    A passer-by''s mouth, once again showing sinister and ferocious smile.

    "This girl is good. She''s a gold sucking material. I''ll cultivate her in the future." A passer-by said.

    On the side of Banshan villa, after Wang Yao left, other anchors immediately became panic stricken.

    Li Fan gloomy face, looking at the leader of this man said: "go back to tell Mu Xiaobai, you want to play bury, I accompany in the end is."

    "Mr. Li, you''d better tell Mr. Mu what you have to say."

    The leading man said: "we''ve come here just to remind you of the beautiful anchor behind you. We''ve also packed two villas and built a live platform. If you''re interested, you can go and have a look."

    "We have better treatment and higher bonus, and we will guarantee your privacy."

    The leading man squinted and said, "Yao Yao, who just left, should be one of the most profitable anchors here, right? Let me tell you the good news. She has already signed us

    "What, Yao Yao changed jobs? How can it be? She is the first one to sign for Master Li. How can she change her job? "

    "Yes, and she has such a close relationship with Master Li."

    "Yao Yao''s job hopping, isn''t it because of his father?"

    "Oh, my God, these people are threatening Yao Yao with their families. It''s too..."

    the leader''s ears are very sharp. When he heard this, he laughed: "your name is Honghong, isn''t it? You mean we''re shameless and mean, right? "

    "Ha ha, compared with being shameless, mean and shameless, we can''t compare with you. Like you, you already have a boyfriend, and you cheat those local tyrants, big brothers in the studio, and say you are single."

    "By the way, what''s your boyfriend''s name? Forget it. I''ll look into it later."

    Leader man a word, immediately let red face, also fell into panic.

    It has to be said that although the means of these people have been eliminated, they have been very effective.

    Li Fan''s face, also suddenly gloomy to the extreme.

    This is mu Xiaobai.

    In the face of such an open angle, Li Fan naturally has a strong anger in his heart.

    The leading man looked at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, in fact, we can coexist peacefully. For the group of anchors behind you, we can not move one by one, as long as you are willing to return your wife to our young master."

    "What''s your name?"

    Li Fan looked at the leading man and asked coldly.

    "Me? My name is Wang Dong Wang Dong light smile: "Master Li, I''m a small person, don''t angry with me, it''s not worth it."

    Then, Wang Dong turned his head, waved his hand and said, "brothers, let''s withdraw."

    "By the way, Mr. Li, we come here every day, and every time we come, we take an anchor with us." Before leaving, Wang Dong said, "believe us, we can do it."

    Wang Dong''s eyes, staring at Honghong, looked for a while, obviously Honghong is his next target.

    After Wang Dong left, Li Fan saw Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai stands at the foot of the mountain with a sinister smile. He is staring at himself and makes a provocative gesture.

 Chapter 551

    Li Fan just about to take a step, Lin Qingqing came over and held Li Fan: "it seems that he has found me."

    "His goal is me." Lin Qingqing complexion said.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "no, it''s me."

    "Although he wants you, in fact, he just wants to disgust me."

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, directly helped Lin Qingqing''s face to come over, kiss up.

    Lin Qingqing was so silly that he didn''t expect that Li Fan would suddenly treat her like this. Mu Xiaobai in the distance shivered when he saw this scene.

    "Son of a bitch." Mu Xiaobai is biting his teeth, almost breaking his teeth.

    About a minute later, Li Fan let go of Lin Qingqing, and then smile at Mu Xiaobai at the foot of the mountain: "let''s go and meet him."

    Li fan knows that even if Mu Xiaobai is desperate for Lin Qingqing, he can''t forget Lin Qingqing all at once.

    He must still have Lin Qingqing in his heart.

    Li Fan is deliberately stimulating Mu Xiaobai, disgusting Mu Xiaobai.

    After a while, Li Fan came to Mu Xiaobai: "Mu Xiaobai, I heard that you have also opened a live platform? Ha ha, what do I do? What do you do? What''s the meaning of walking behind my ass? "

    Li Fan sarcastically, Mu Xiaobai just said lightly: "I''m not interested in the live broadcast platform. I just want to bring you down. Your Li family has ruined our Mu family by 500 million yuan. I''ll get it back."

    "So you''ve spilled all the dirty water these two days? Hehe, the actors from there are so dedicated. They are from the bathroom and the kitchen. " Li Fan and the incident a few days ago can not be separated.

    Mu Xiaobai didn''t admit it. He just laughed: "what do you say, Master Li, I can''t understand you."

    "If you don''t understand, I just want to tell you that last time I opened a video with you, Lin Qingqing and I were in bed. In fact, apart from the bed, we also had bathrooms, toilets, balconies and other places

    Li Fan said, grabbing Lin Qingqing''s hand and adding some strength.

    And Mu Xiaobai was obviously gasped, gasping unevenly.

    At this time, Mu Wendong pushed his wheelchair and came here: "Xiaobai, I want to go down the mountain to have a look."

    "There are some things that are not yours that you can''t force." Mu Wendong said.

    Mu Xiaobai stares at Lin Qingqing and asks, "why?"

    "I love you so much, why should I be with this smelly boy? Where is he better than me? " Mu Xiaobai looked at Lin Qingqing, unwilling to say.

    Without waiting for Lin Qingqing to answer, Li Fan said: "Mu Xiaobai, don''t look at my woman like this, or I will beat you."

    "As for me, where are you better? Let me see, is it better to be rich than you, or to be able to plan? " Then Li Fan punched Mu Xiaobai in the face.

    Mu Xiaobai got a blow on the corner of the mouth and immediately became angry.

    "How dare you hit me?" Mu Xiaobai looks at Li Fan coldly.

    "Ha ha, what''s the fuss? Do I beat you less? I tell you, don''t play those bad tricks with me. It''s not that I can''t afford to play, it''s that I don''t want to play. Tell your people and let Wang Yao come back with me. "

    "If there is anything wrong with Wang Yao''s father, I will definitely have your people buried with him." Li Fan said coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai said coldly, "are you scaring me? What age do you think this is? It''s not against the law to kill, is it? Why, you have a license to kill. "

    "If you have the ability, stab one of them to death now. Let me see. If you dare, I''ll call them here now." Mu Xiaobai said on purpose.

    Li Fan just want to say what, Shao Shuai came down: "no license to kill."

    "But as long as you kill people, don''t leave evidence."

    Shao Shuai laughed, looked at Mu Wendong and said, "is that right, Mu Wendong?"

    Mu Wendong looked at Shao Shuai, suddenly fell into a silence, he was silent, suddenly widened his eyes: "are you that driver?"

    "What driver." Shao Shuai pretends to be a fool.

    "The driver who hit me." Mu Wendong asked in a rapid voice.

    "Mr. Mu Wendong, you have to have evidence to speak. I had an alibi the day you were hit. I was drinking with several people. If you don''t believe me, you can sue me." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Then, Shaoshuai patted Mu Xiaobai in front of him and said, "let''s go, just take your dirty means and take it."

    "People like you, I kill... No, I see a lot of them. They are either killed by a car or by falling into the toilet. This may be that the bad guys will get bad results."

    Shao Shuai said to Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Shao Shuai, voice some lack of confidence: "Tibetan mastiff is you killed?"

    Shao Shuai frowned and looked at Mu Xiaobai: "you two brothers, how can one be more unjust than the other.""I didn''t kill the Tibetan mastiff."

    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Mu Xiaobai snorted.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "I didn''t expect you to believe it. By the way, I heard that your grandfather received a gift the day the Tibetan mastiff died, didn''t he?"

    Then, Shao Shuai continued: "I welcome you to find someone to deal with me."

    Shaoshuai said, a black Buick appeared at the foot of the mountain. Li Fan took Lin Qingqing''s hand and said in a low voice, "your father is coming. Let''s go down."

    Mu Xiaobai pushed Mu Wendong to the other side.

    With Shao Shuai in, they can''t get any advantage at all. Li Fan said to Shao Shuai, "Shao Shuai, go back to the villa first. I''m afraid that the anchor group is in danger."

    "Boss, are you afraid I can''t hold my breath?" Shao Shuai said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."

    "I''m standing here." Shao Shuai said: "you go down."

    Li Fan and Lin Qingqing went down the mountain villa and came to the foot of the mountain. Chang Mao came out of the car and handed Li Fan a cigarette: "young master Li, there is a traffic jam on the road. We are late."

    Li Fan said: "in fact, you can say that you are lost, so I can believe it more easily."

    Li Fan wanted to pretend to be confused, but after thinking about it, why did he pretend to be confused.

    Hearing this, Chang Mao took a complicated look at Li Fan and said with a smile, "young master Li, do you think I''m lying?"

    "No, I just think it''s hard to find this place. When you come here for the first time, you will inevitably get lost." Li Fan is laughing.

    Young master Li said, "it''s not convenient for us to point at the other side."

    "Your eldest brother is my father-in-law, and your eldest daughter is my future wife. I''m not an outsider. Just go away." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Xiaofan, I''ll talk to Qingqing about our daily life. You can avoid it." Boss Lin rolled down the window and said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s face, dull for a while, said: "good."

    "Qingqing, come into the car." Elder Lin waved to Lin Qingqing.

    As soon as Lin Qingqing got on the bus, he saw elder Lin''s leg injury: "Dad, your leg."

    "Come out and hang out. One of these days, I wish my life was still there, don''t you think? It''s thanks to Xiao Fan. If it wasn''t for Xiao Fan, my life would be gone, and you wouldn''t see me. Xiao Fan is really a good boy. "

    Lin elder brother kind smile: "entrust you to him, I also rest assured."

    "By the way, Qingqing, something happened to me. I want to get out of the limelight." Elder Lin''s face sank and he said.

    Lin Qingqing nodded, said: "I know, pockmarked they rebelled."

    Boss Lin laughs: "it seems that Xiao Fan has told you... I will leave the provincial capital tonight and go to find your mother. At that time..."

    at this time, Li Fan has been pulled aside by the hairy man.

    Li Fan looked at the hairy man and laughed: "brother hairy, where''s your brother?"

    "Why, lost it on the way?" Li Fan asked casually.

    "He had a case and it was not convenient for him to appear in public, so I let him hide." Said the hairy man.

    Li Fan said: "desperado, it''s very tough. By the way, your two brothers came out in time today. They didn''t sleep at four or five o''clock in the morning. As soon as we had an accident, they showed up."

 Chapter 552

    Li Fan asked this sentence, long hair''s face, immediately sank down.

    Long Mao said straightforwardly: "young master Li, what do you want to say? Why beat around the Bush?"

    "I just think it''s a coincidence that they don''t sleep?" Li Fan asked with eyebrows.

    "It''s hot in summer, and there are many mosquitoes in the countryside. Our two brothers just lost sleep. Can you be convinced by this explanation? Come on, that''s the truth. Believe it or not. "

    Changmao said that he regarded Li Fan as a fool.

    Although Li Fan is young and has little social experience, he is not a complete fool.

    Li Fan has come to understand that everything today is a trap, and he is the person they want to circle.

    After Li Fan finished smoking, Lin Qingqing came out of the car.

    Lin Qingqing''s eyes hang two lines of tears, constantly whirling, and I don''t know what Lin Dadu said to his daughter. It must not be a simple nagging and farewell. Otherwise, why should he deliberately avoid himself?

    When Changmao got on the bus, Li Fan leaned over his ear and whispered, "although I haven''t made clear the truth, I want to tell you, don''t take me as a monkey. I''m a bit silly, but behind me, there are jackals, tigers and leopards."

    "Forget it this time. Next time, I''ll let whoever killed the white horse visit you."

    Although Li Fan spoke in a very low voice, boss Lin heard it. He laughed at Li Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, what''s wrong with you? How could I not understand what I said, Changmao and I? "

    "And we''re leaving tonight." Lin said.

    Li Fan curled his mouth and didn''t speak. He waved his hand. It was a farewell.

    The car didn''t go far away. Boss Lin''s face sank down: "does he doubt us?"

    "Well, someone must have awakened him." Long hair light return way.

    "Ah, Bai played this bitter drama, but it was worth it. After all, Bai Ma died." Elder Lin suddenly laughed: "and he died in the hands of the people in Luocha. Now, it''s time for the organization to work with Luocha thoroughly?"

    "With one leg, in exchange for my freedom and future, no loss." Lin said.

    Long hair curled his lips and said, "boss, do you think young master Li will become our enemy?"

    "It''s up to my daughter whether she will or not."

    Elder Lin snored a smile and said, "if young master Li and the eldest lady are really successful, I don''t believe that Luocha will attack me."

    "That''s not true. You''ll be in laws and family by then. No one will fight with them." Long hair said with a smile.

    The two of them are calculating as they please.

    Back to the villa together, Zhou Yang hurriedly welcomed him and asked, "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter? Just now, the anchors came to us one by one and were ready to go home for two days, especially the one named Honghong, who just bit his lips and cried that he wanted to terminate the contract with us. What''s the matter? It''s all right. Why do you come here... "

    " look what you say, it''s like I''m a bad guy. " Li Fan glanced at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang waved his hand and explained, "that''s not what I mean."

    "I know. Let''s go in and talk."

    Li Fan walked into the villa and saw a row of beautiful women standing in the hall. They were waiting for Li Fan to come back and solve their problems.

    The beautiful anchor, Honghong, had packed her bags. She carried a suitcase and said, "Master Li, can you...".

    "No." Before Honghong finished, Li Fan shook his head and refused: "we have a contract first. If you leave, I will sue you according to the contract."

    "Don''t play emotional cards with me. Don''t get close to me. We''re not that familiar. You and I have a superior subordinate relationship."

    "But I promise you, I will go to the man named Wang Dong just now, and I will remove his threat to you. Since you work for me, I will not let you live in fear." Li Fan''s voice is very loud. He not only talks to Honghong, but also to everyone.

    "Zhou Yang, contact Wang Yao. If she really wants to change her job, sue her immediately." Li Fan said with a cold face.

    Li Fan is ruthless and full of capitalist faces.

    There''s no way. Li Fan doesn''t dare to open the gate easily. Wang Yao has already left. If Hong Hong goes again, it will be in Wang Dong''s heart.

    There will be more people going behind.

    The female anchorperson in the villa, who are all supported by the platform, spent a lot of money to package and publicize, was poached, and Li Fan suffered a heavy loss.

    "Of course, if she doesn''t change jobs, we can pay for her father''s medical expenses." Li Fan said very generously.

    Honghong bit her lips and said, "Master Li, I really can''t do it here."

    Hong Hong comes to Li Fan and whispers, "they threaten me...""What''s threatening you?" Li Fan asked.

    Honghong''s voice was very small. Li Fan saw something and took Honghong to the villa yard: "tell me, what threat have you been under? Why do you have to go

    Honghong frowned slightly and said, "Master Li, actually I have a boyfriend. Although he is poor, he is very kind to me. I love him very much and he loves me very much."

    "To get to the point, I have a lot of things today. I don''t want to hear your love stories." Li Fan said.

    "Last night my boyfriend sent me a message saying he was beaten and asked me where I was? The gang that beat him came for me. "

    Hong Hong said: "if I don''t leave, my boyfriend will continue to face life-threatening. Last night, he may just have a beating, but next time, they may not be so simple. Maybe they will use a knife or something."

    "My boyfriend said that group of people are fierce in society."

    "My boyfriend went to university in Shuimu. He was the top ten in our city at the beginning. His future is limitless. I don''t want to hurt him." Honghong pursed her lips and said: "although in this real society, many people value money more than love, I..."

    "ha ha, it''s good to believe in love."

    Li Fan looked at Honghong and said, "if you are really afraid, you can take a temporary leave to accompany your boyfriend, but I won''t allow you to go to their company."

    "You are what we spend money on. It''s not easy for you to become famous. Then you go to other companies to create value for them. Do you think it''s possible?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "I''m a businessman. I''m in business. It''s my biggest concession to allow you to ask for leave."

    Red face, still dull.

    "Why, it won''t work?" Li Fan frowned.

    Honghong pinched her skirt and her face sank gradually: "Master Li, if I don''t go there."

    "Ah, I told you, they have my handle... I met a local tyrant in the studio these days. He took care of me very much. Almost every time I brush gifts with other anchors, he can always help me win. In private, we also add friends. In order to better maintain the relationship, we chat very vaguely in private. Even, I call him husband or something."

    "He said that he likes Wen AI, so we often talk about that late at night. In the middle of the way, he gave me money, asked me to send some photos, and even sent some recordings."

    "Unexpectedly, the so-called big brother turned out to be Wang Dong. If I didn''t live on his platform, he would show these things to my boyfriend. My boyfriend is very careful. If he sees these things, he will break up with me."

    "Master Li, I really can''t break up with my boyfriend." Looking at Li Fan with a red face and praying, she said, "would you please let me go for once? After the big deal, all the money I make on their platform will go to your card."

    Li Fan asked: "do you think I lack that money? Wang Yao has gone. If you go any further, you will lose heart. "

    Li Fan calm voice said: "I can''t let you go, but will help you solve the problem."

    Looking up, Li Fan saw a man: "this is not, the person who solved the problem for you is coming."

 Chapter 553

    "Isn''t this Honghong girl? Look at your face. It doesn''t look good. Did Master Li bully you? Tell me, I''ll beat him for you. "

    It''s Chen Fusheng who''s just fooling around.

    Chen Fusheng, a little boy, is very familiar with these women''s net celebrities.

    It''s said that there are several female anchors who have had a relationship with Chen Fusheng, but Li Fan doesn''t know who they are.

    For this reason, Chen Fusheng also paid a heavy price. All the money his father gave him was wasted by this boy.

    "More and more daring, even I dare to fight?" Li Fan stares at Chen Fusheng.

    Chen Fusheng shrunk his head and said, "Hey, I''m not kidding, Master Li."

    "Young master Li, are you in such a hurry to come to me? Is there any good thing you need to take care of me?" Chen Fusheng licked his lips and asked Li Fan.

    "Honghong is in trouble. Please help her out."

    Li Fan said: "Honghong''s boyfriend was beaten and threatened yesterday. Can you deal with it?"

    "It''s a piece of cake... Wait, Honghong, do you have a boyfriend? Wipe, that boy is so lucky that he robbed my dream lover... "

    Chen Fusheng said, with a trace of bitterness on his face:" if I had said you had a boyfriend, I wouldn''t brush so much for you, more than 100000 yuan. It''s all gone, but I didn''t touch it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. "

    "I''ll give you a million dollars after it''s done." Li Fan said.

    With a hissing sound, Chen Fusheng took a breath of cold air: "lying trough, Master Li, just a little thing like that, will you give me a million?"

    "It''s true that he''s a very rich young master Li."

    Li Fan took a look at Honghong and said, "go back first, put down your luggage and tell the sisters in the room that the problem has been solved, so that they can rest assured."

    "But...

    " give me a day and a half, a day and a half, I can''t solve your problem, I tear up the contract in front of you, OK? " Li Fan said.

    Red nodded her head and showed a satisfied expression.

    Now Honghong can earn more than 100000 yuan a month, and is in the rising value. His contract is equivalent to a deed of sale.

    Now this deed of sale is worth no less than one million yuan. In the future, it will be prosperous, and the contract will soar to more than ten million yuan.

    If you tear up the contract, Honghong will be happy.

    After Honghong left, Chen Fusheng''s face showed a serious color: "boss, is there a task?"

    "Well, I met a difficult opponent, Wang Dong. His means were particularly mean and shameless. Do you know Wang Yao? In a few words this morning, Wang Dong poached Wang Yao. "

    "Wang Dong opened a live platform, right under my villa. He wants to compete with me. If it''s fair competition, I won''t ask you to come. But the key is that he plays some means of survival and threats."

    "What do you want me to do?" Between Chen Fusheng''s brows, there was a sense of killing.

    "Kill him?"

    "I don''t want to hurt his life, but if the situation is special, you can kill him. There are some pictures threatening the red in his mobile phone. I want you to get them back for me." Li Fan said.

    "Boss, I don''t mean you. Why don''t I ask my master to do it? If my master does it, Wang Dong will kneel down for you every minute."

    Chen Fusheng looked at Li Fan and asked, "look for me. You''re doing a bit of a fuss."

    "I don''t want to rely too much on Shao Shuai. He is a big killing move. I don''t want to trouble him with everything. Otherwise, I will live under his protection all my life and can''t grow up."

    Li Fan said, "can you do it? If not, I''ll let Wang Hao do it. "

    "Wang Dong is the man beside Mu Xiaobai, isn''t he?" Chen Fusheng asked with a grin.

    "How do you know?" Li Fan was stunned for a moment.

    "Ha ha, the whole provincial capital is the second one who dares to fight against you, young master Li? Just now I saw Mu Xiaobai. He said hello to me and I spit at him. " Chen Fusheng gave a cold smile.

    Li Fan nodded: "that''s right. Next time I''ll pee on his head."

    "OK, I''ll go to work first. One million, Master Li. Don''t cheat me." Chen Fusheng smiles, then walks into the villa and asks Honghong for his boyfriend''s information.

    "Brother Fusheng, my boyfriend is a little timid. Don''t talk nonsense when you see him." Honghong looks at Chen Fusheng uneasily.

    Chen Fusheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. Even if I like you again, I won''t fight with you."

    Li Fan went back and gave a short drive to the woman in the villa.

    Then Li Fan looked at Xia Lu and waved: "Xia Lu, I have something to do with you. Are you free?"

    Xia Lu nodded, and Zhou Yang also came over at this time: "Li Fan, I also have something to do with you.""It''s about your brother Zhou Jie, isn''t it?" Li Fan guessed it all at once.

    Zhou Yang nodded his head and looked embarrassed: "he has come to me many times, and I have always refused. But these times, he called his parents over to put pressure on me. I...

    " you can do it by yourself. You don''t have to ask me. It''s convenient for personnel. You''re the master. I''m the one who really manages the platform. It''s you, Zhou Jie is very capable. If he doesn''t have any bad thoughts and dirty eyes, he may not be able to use it. In a word, you can do it. Don''t ask me again. " Li Fan said.

    Zhou Yang nodded his head and looked at Li Fan uneasily: "Li Fan, I''ve recruited my brother."

    "However, my brother had a little trouble with you before. I''m afraid..."

    "I''m not that kind of cautious person. Now that things are over, I won''t talk about it again. Let him come and do well without any psychological pressure." Li Fan said with indifference.

    The stone in Zhou Yang''s heart just fell to the ground. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to his elder brother. When Zhou Jie heard the call, he immediately jumped out of bed and drove his own Porsche from the East China Sea to the mid levels villa.

    Xia Lu looked up at Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, you want to tell me about Du Fei, don''t you?"

    "How do you know?" Li Fan is slightly surprised, this summer dew can''t have read the mind skill?

    She guessed it before she said it.

    Li Fan looked at Xia Lu unexpectedly: "come on, how did you guess?"

    At the same time, Li Fan was slightly nervous. He was afraid that Xia Lu knew everything.

    Xia Lu dry smile, said: "dufei for several days did not give me a message, he must have an accident, otherwise, I give him a message, he will certainly return to me."

    "Every night, he would say good night to me on time, and then he would go to bed."

    Xia Lu said and looked up at Li Fan: "Li Fan, what happened to Du Fei?"

    Li Fan is silly for a while, half a day just say: "Du Fei went abroad."

    "Going abroad?" Xia Lu slightly frowned: "when did it happen? Why didn''t I hear him talk about it, and how did he leave without saying hello to me?"

    It can be seen that Xia Lu still cares about Du Fei.

    Li Fan laughs: "maybe it''s too late. After the accident at home, Du Fei and his mother were driven out. You know, this skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Du Fei''s mother has a lot of money in her hand. She thinks that the educational conditions abroad are better than those at home, so she took Du Fei abroad."

    "When Duffy left, he came to say goodbye to me."

    Xia Lu looked at Li Fan incredulously: "he said goodbye to you?"

    "Yes, we sat together, drank a little wine, and talked about the previous contradictions. He apologized to me, and I forgave him. He became mature and modest. He didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t dare to refuse his mother."

    "Ah, before he left, he gave me the contact information of an old Chinese medicine doctor. The old Chinese medicine doctor would adjust his body. You beat several children for Du Fei. Their waist is not good, and they will ache in rainy days. It must be some hidden disease left by beating the children. After a while, I will give you the contact information of the old Chinese medicine doctor, and you can find him to get the medicine. By the way, Du Fei has already paid for you."

 Chapter 554

    Obviously, Xia Lu is not so easy to cheat. Before Li Fan finished, Xia Lu interrupted: "he can''t apologize to you."

    "I know du Fei. The person he hates most is you. He told me that he wanted you to die. I scolded him, but it didn''t help."

    Xia Lu looked up at Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, are you cheating me?"

    "No, it''s true. I didn''t expect that Du Fei realized at the last moment. Hehe, maybe he had to go? Maybe it''s because you know who I am and you''re afraid of me. " Li Fan pursed his mouth, some unnatural said: "anyway, if he wants me to bring it, I have already brought it."

    "By the way, he said he loved you very much, but for some reason, he couldn''t continue to love you. He asked you to find a reliable boyfriend." Li Fan said.

    Xia Lu shook her head: "I always feel that you are cheating me. Du Fei is not so generous. When I play with a mobile phone in front of him, he will grab it to see if it''s a man or a woman. How can he ask me to find a boyfriend?"

    "Li Fan, Du Fei told me that his cousin died. You did it." Xia Lu looks at Li Fan''s eyes and suddenly shows some fear.

    "Is it true?" Xia Lu looks at Li Fan suspiciously and her heart beats faster.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "no, I swear."

    "I saw Yu Teng''s body. That night, Du Fei didn''t sleep. He said that you were crazy and even killed people. He said that he was afraid and that you might kill him next."

    Xia Lu looked at Li Fan and asked suspiciously, "Li Fan, did you kill Du Fei?"

    "I didn''t."

    Li Fan shook his head and denied: "I didn''t kill Yu Teng. I don''t have such a big hatred with Yu Teng."

    "What about Duffy? Du Fei wants you to die because he is so mean. But he has done a lot of things to hurt you over the years. I think you want to kill Du Fei in your heart

    Summer Dew swallowed to swallow saliva, ask a way: "still say, already killed."

    "No, I didn''t kill Duffy." Li Fan denied again.

    "You seem guilty." Said Xia Lu.

    Li Fan takes a look at Xia Lu. Xia Lu''s eyes are firm. It seems that he wants to fight for Du Feiming.

    "Are you doubting me?" Li Fan looks at Xia Lu with angry eyes.

    Xia Lu lowered her head and said: "forget it, I can''t provoke you, and Du Fei can''t provoke you, but if Du Fei really died in your hands, Li Fan, I must...

    " what do you want? " Li Fan stares at Xia Lu.

    "Nothing." Xia Lu was suddenly afraid. Her eyes twinkled a few times and she said, "Master Li, I''m tired. I''m going back to sleep."

    "Live well and don''t bring your personal feelings into your work." Li Fan said.

    "I will." Xia Lu whispered back.

    After Xia Lu left, Lin Qingqing came over: "what''s the matter? I think she looks ugly. "

    Now Du Lufei said: "it''s funny that Du likes it. She''s afraid of it."

    "Dufei?" Lin Qingqing smile: "he is not a good boy."

    "A while ago, he came to find Xia Lu and was scolded by me." Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment and then said, "he''s dead."

    "Dead?" Lin Qingqing had some accidents: "how did you die?"

    "I killed him."

    Li Fan lit a cigarette for himself and said: "Du Fei kidnapped Lu Rui and threatened me with Lu Rui. Then, I killed him."

    "He almost killed me and Lu Rui. He became a madman."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "you may not believe it if you say it. Du Fei killed his father himself."

    "This..."

    "yes, I can''t see it. He looks like a second ancestor. I didn''t expect that he would do such crazy things. Before, I always thought he was harmless. Although he was not a good man, he didn''t have much courage. Since he killed his father, he has changed into a man. In order to achieve his goal, he has to do everything possible."

    "I killed him and eliminated a hidden danger for myself." Li Fan said.

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan, slightly surprised.

    But then she laughed: "I didn''t expect that you would kill people."

    "I didn''t expect that, in fact, killing people is not so frightening. As long as the emotions are in place, killing people is as common as drinking water." Li Fan Light said: "dufei forced me to the extreme."

    "Well, I believe you."

    Li Fan said: "when I killed him, I didn''t feel guilty. He deserved to die, but I felt that Xia Lu hated me a little."

    "I just cheated Xia Lu that Du Fei had gone abroad, but there was no fire in the paper. One day, she would know du Fei''s death, and I was worried that she would...

    " what are you worried about her? Can''t you think of it? " Lin Qingqing asked.Li Fan shook his head and said: "that''s not true. Xia Lu doesn''t have any status in my heart, and even her friends are not included. I''m afraid that she will become like Du Fei. After all, we grew up together. I can''t kill her like Du Fei."

    "You mean she''s going to be the second Duffy to count you?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    Li Fan nodded: "yes."

    "Don''t worry, I will stare at her. One day, I will kill her for you." Lin Qingqing very seriously said: "you can''t do it, I''ll do it."

    Li Fan pursed his mouth and wanted to say something grateful, but he couldn''t say it.

    Lin Qingqing''s face suddenly became unnatural: "don''t get me wrong, just think I''m repaying my kindness. You saved my father''s life, and I''ll pay you back. Don''t think about anything else."

    "My father is really an old urchin, forcing you to call him father-in-law. What''s the matter? I''m so much older than you, and you have a girlfriend. Lu Rui is younger than me and more beautiful than me..."

    Lin Qingqing laughs: "she''s really a good girl."

    Anyone can hear it. Lin Qingqing''s tone is sour. Li Fan looks at Lin Qingqing and says, "if you like, I''ll give you a place."

    "You are my first woman, and I will live up to you." Li Fan said.

    Lin Qingqing''s face, suddenly stunned, and then she laughed: "you are enough, I don''t want to be a third party."

    "What''s more, no one wants my sister. There are many men chasing me. I can''t do it. There''s Mu Xiaobai."

    Lin Qingqing said unintentionally, Li Fan''s face, but at this moment suddenly cold down.

    "I''m kidding. What are you doing? Even if I die, I won''t talk to Mu Xiaobai." Lin Qingqing pushed Li Fan''s arm and said.

    Li Fan shook his head: "not only mu Xiaobai, no man, you are mine."

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing and said in a very overbearing tone, "I don''t allow you to find other men."

    Lin Qingqing''s face changed again.

    "By the way, what did your father-in-law tell you? And let me avoid it? " Li Fan asked.

    Lin Qingqing didn''t speak for a long time. After Li Fan asked again, Lin Qingqing said, "Hey, my father just wants me to be with you earlier, or even marry you earlier. You say he''s not joking. Don''t say you already have a girlfriend. Even if you don''t, you haven''t graduated from college. What kind of marriage are you going to get?"

    "What else did you say?" Li Fan asked.

    "He, he said that if I don''t marry you, I will be in danger, just like him."

    Lin Qingqing frowned: "just now my father told me that he had done a lot of dirty business behind my back. It was these businesses that brought him death, so he wanted to run away. He told me to be careful. He told me that those people would probably find my head unless they married you..."

    Li Fan interrupted Lin Qingqing and said: "Don''t worry. I won''t allow anyone to hurt you. You are safe here."

    Lin Qingqing nodded: "don''t worry about me, I won''t have anything."

    Just then, Shao Shuai came over. Li Fan got up, went to Shao Shuai and asked, "have you found out?"

    Shao Shuai nodded: "find out, Wang Dong is an orphan, no father, no mother, no friends, no relatives, no weakness."

    "In addition, the owner of the donkey meat fire shop committed suicide just now."

 Chapter 555

    "What?"

    Li Fan and Lin Qingqing at the same time stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at Shao Shuai.

    "Suicide? How is this possible? The store owner is just 40 years old. His son has just been admitted to a university and is a famous university. He has always been happy. How can he commit suicide? "

    "That uncle is very interesting. Every time I''m not happy, he can always find a way to amuse me."

    "And his wife, who is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted, has a very harmonious relationship with the boss, and has never heard of their quarrel."

    Lin Qingqing pursed her lips and said, "suicide? How is that possible? "

    According to what Lin Qingqing said just now, it''s true that the owner of the donkey meat fire shop can''t commit suicide.

    "It''s really suicide. Just now I called monkey and asked him to go there. When monkey arrived at the gate of their community, he saw a group of people gathered around him. In the middle of the crowd, the owner of the donkey meat fire shop jumped off a building and committed suicide. His death was very miserable. If you don''t believe it, you can open the Donghai forum and have a look A lot of people are talking about it, besides... "

    " his wife is crazy and is taken to a mental hospital. " After a pause, Shao Shuai continued.

    Lin Qingqing''s face was stunned again.

    "Impossible, it''s impossible. A good couple, how can one commit suicide and the other suddenly go mad?" Lin Qingqing looks silly.

    Li Fan''s face, also gradually gloomy down.

    Although Shao Shuai didn''t make it clear, Li Fan knew that the owner of the donkey meat fire shop couldn''t have committed suicide.

    Li Fan saw that Lin Qingqing''s condition was not very good, so he said, "elder sister, I''ll help you go back upstairs to have a rest."

    Lin Qingqing didn''t refuse. When she went upstairs, Lin Qingqing took a look at Li Fan. Her eyes flashed a few times and said, "Xiao Fan, I know what Shao Shuai means. Shao Shuai said in front of me that he wanted to tell me that the owner of the donkey meat fire shop was killed. It has something to do with me."

    "He didn''t commit suicide, but he killed me, and the person who killed me should be my father, right?"

    "Although I try my best not to doubt, there are some things like that. The less you think about them, the more they come to mind."

    "From just now to now, all I think about is uncle''s kind smile."

    "When I think about his suicide, I feel pain in my heart."

    Lin Qingqing stopped, looked at Li Fan and asked, "my father, did you kill him?"

    Lin Qingqing a word, Li Fan asked stunned.

    If everything is a trap, then the person who set the trap is obviously boss Lin himself.

    Now it seems that this is indeed a trap.

    And the boss who killed the donkey fire shop, though not boss Lin himself, must be authorized by boss Lin.

    Li Fan didn''t speak. Lin Qingqing gave a bitter smile: "what are you worried about?"

    "I can''t stand worrying about telling the truth? Or face

    Lin Qingqing frowned and said, "in fact, it''s obvious that my father probably did it."

    "This morning, I really saw that although my father was shot twice in the thigh, it seemed very serious, but it was not the main artery. If the other party really wanted my father to die, then the other party could not play that position."

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing unexpectedly and said, "sister Qingqing, what do you mean?"

    "Bitter meat, it''s obvious." Lin Qingqing said calmly.

    "In fact, you thought of it, didn''t you?" Lin Qingqing looks at Li Fan with complicated eyes.

    "No matter how mean he is, no matter how ungrateful he is, the fact that he is my father can''t be changed. Seriously, I can''t accept the truth. But if you think about it carefully, since my father has done that kind of business, what else can''t be done?"

    Lin Qingqing shook her head and said: "in the car, my father told me two things. The first thing is that I must marry you. The sooner the time is, the better. I believe that he didn''t cheat. He is now in a very dangerous situation, and this threat has spread to me. It should be uncle Baima."

    "Before, I only knew that uncle Baima had made a lot of money for my father. They talked about stocks all the time. Now it seems that it should be a cover up. My father and uncle Baima are actually dirty."

    "This kind of thing is hurtful, but the profit is high. It can almost be said that it is profiteering. No matter how strict the investigation is, there are people selling it in the market. After all, people are willing to kill and set fire for money, not to mention selling something?"

    "The poor are not afraid of losing their lives, but they are afraid of being poor. Many people in this society are just waiting for an opportunity to be superior. Even if this opportunity can kill them, they will not have any hesitation."

    "In the early days, my father was also an outlaw. Before, there were two organizations fighting. One of them said that if he killed a famous leader of the other party, he would get a million."Lin Qingqing said, suddenly a smile: "my father really killed one, and then got a million."

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Qingqing would tell him this. After all, it''s such a private thing.

    If it''s recorded by Li Fan or something, it''s fatal to boss Yu Lin.

    "In fact, we are not from the East China Sea. All three members of our family are from other places. At that time, our family was very poor and could hardly eat. My father was not clean. He was a regular guest in the cell when he was young. Before me, he went in and squatted for two months and then came out for two months. Ha ha, he felt the pressure of life. Compared with the outside, he lived in the prison It''s easier to face him. "

    "My mother wanted to leave, but she didn''t want to leave my father. After having me, my mother threatened my father that if he didn''t become a new man and enter the prison again, my mother would leave and beat me, and then my father would turn over and never break the law again."

    "But it''s not so easy to wash your hands. My father owed thousands of Yuan before, and in the end, he made a huge profit, and it was nearly 100000 yuan. My father fried spicy string on the street at that time, 100000 yuan, which would earn two years. Our family had no money to do, so we were harassed and tortured by them every day."

    "In the end, there was a fight between our two organizations, and my father owed the usurer, who was a small leader. The other side offered a reward, and his head was worth a million."

    "The little leader once beat my mother, and my father was actually very vindictive. Although he didn''t say it all the time, he was filled with anger. One rainy night, my father sneaked out and came back with a million dollars."

    "Then, our family of three came to the East China Sea overnight."

    "My father spent some money to get a fake account. In fact, I don''t have the surname of Lin. as for the surname, I don''t even know."

    "Maybe I was afraid of being poor. My father became very proud of money, and he killed people, so he was more daring than the average person, so he soon made a name for himself. When I first met uncle Baima, I was still very young. I still remember he gave me a piece of white rabbit''s milk candy, but as soon as Uncle Baima left, my father asked me to spit out the sugar in my mouth, and I swallowed it. My father was very happy Just take me to the hospital for gastric lavage. "

    "My father loves me very much. He has always been very gentle to me, even soft to talk to me. But that time, I met a different father, and I began to be afraid of him."

    "After uncle Baima appeared, my father and my mother often quarreled, and then my mother left, and my father brought home a more beautiful and younger woman in a few days, pointed at her and asked me to call her mother."

    "If I don''t, I''ll be locked up."

    Lin Qingqing said, with a trace of sadness on her face: "I ran away from home several times and wanted to find my mother, but every time I was arrested, my father told me that the beautiful woman in front of me was my mother."

    "At that time, I thought my father didn''t love me. Since then, I became rebellious. When I went to school, I became the eldest sister in the school. No one dared to bully me in the whole school. There was a little boy who wanted to soak me. I didn''t want to scold me for pretending to be pure, so I slapped him and he slapped me. When my father knew, he gave me the boy''s hand Chop, that childe brother''s family is very rich, and he sent someone to find my father. As a result, my father pointed to their nose and said, "I''m her daughter, and even he would not give up beating. Whoever dares to touch it, he will kill anyone."

    "The childe''s family must not be reconciled, but they didn''t fight my father. At last, the family''s business went bankrupt. It seems to have something to do with my father."

    "After that, even the headmaster didn''t dare to yell at me. No matter what I did, the teachers didn''t dare to say that I was not."

    "It was only after that that that I realized that my father actually loved me."

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, I know my father is not a good man. He has done a lot of unreasonable things, but he is my father. I grew up with him, and he dotes on me."

    "He designed you. It''s wrong of him, but it''s not the damned step yet. I hope you will stay away from him in the future. This time, let him go, OK?" Lin Qingqing asked.

    "I didn''t mean to hurt him." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "My father called me out and told me three things. Besides asking me to marry you, he also gave me a card with 500 million yuan in it."

    Lin Qingqing handed the bank card to Li Fan: "it''s compensation for you."

    "I don''t want it." Li Fan shook his head: "you take it."

    "If you don''t want it, I''ll send it to the police." Lin Qingqing said calmly.

 Chapter 556

    Of course, Li fan knows that Lin Qingqing is joking. How dare she give this card to the police.

    How did the money come from? Lin Qingqing knew very well in her heart that the five hundred million yuan was direct evidence of elder Lin''s crime.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "why, do you want to send your father to the prison to kill his relatives?"

    Lin Qingqing can''t help but put the bank card into Li Fan''s pocket: "what nonsense? Take the money. I already know everything about it. In order to save my father, you almost lost your bar."

    "Later, your men killed the white horse."

    Lin Qingqing''s face sank and said, "my father used you. His purpose should be to get rid of the white horse by your hand."

    Li Fan''s head sank: "if it''s true, I may have caused trouble for my father."

    Lin Qingqing''s face showed the color of guilt, she sighed: "Hey, I also know my father is very bad, but he is my father after all."

    "Don''t talk about my future son-in-law. Even I was calculated by him."

    Lin Qingqing said, "my father said he would run away tonight, but I think he is lying."

    Li Fan nodded and looked up at Lin Qingqing: "what''s the third thing?"

    "He said that he went to find my mother, and that on our wedding day, he would bring my mother to me. I always miss my mother. For more than ten years, I have been looking for her, but I can''t find her."

    Lin Qingqing pursed her mouth and took a look at Li Fan. Li Fan immediately nodded: "no problem."

    "I haven''t said yet...

    " needless to say, I know that you want to see your mother, so you want to have a wedding with me, right? " Li Fan said with a smile.

    "We can fake our marriage. We don''t have to make it public. Just cheat my father." Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan nodded his head, but he thought, this elder Lin can''t be so easy to cheat.

    Don''t be cheated by this old Yinbi, and cheat him?

    "Let''s talk about it later. You and Lu Ruigang make up. I don''t want to make any trouble for you. Maybe you two still quarrel and break up... I''m not cursing you. I mean maybe, if there is one day, you can help me get married and cheat my mother." Lin Qingqing said pitifully.

    "If Lu Rui and I split up again, our wedding must be real, not formal."

    Li Fan patted Lin Qingqing''s chest and promised to finish. Then he exchanged greetings and sent Lin Qingqing to her bedroom.

    Down, Li Fan looked at the group of beautiful anchor, walked past.

    In fact, most of the anchors are very open. Those who eat melon seeds eat melon seeds, and those who play with mobile phones play with mobile phones. Li Fan walked over and said, "don''t always be idle. There is a dance studio upstairs. When you have nothing to do, you can practice more dancing, give more dancing to the tourists in the studio, and drive a train. It can attract many people."

    "It''s better to have talent than to be good-looking." Li Fan taught a lesson.

    Everyone began to flatter Li fanyao. Li Fan laughed and said, "you all give me wechat. I''m going to apply for a trumpet. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go to your live studio for inspection. Of course, I''ll give you some gifts."

    As soon as they heard about the gift, the female anchors immediately came up and almost knocked Li Fan down on the spot.

    After adding friends, Li Fan suddenly thought of a thing, and then reminded: "recently, everyone should pay more attention to it. If there are any suspicious local tyrants who want to add you, they should try not to agree to you if they put forward special requirements to you in private. Do you understand?"

    Several beautiful anchors nodded. When Li Fan just got up and left the villa, several familiar friends came up.

    "Young master Li, long time no see." Song Ke came up and said with a smile.

    "I just saw you a few days ago? I said that you are not loyal. When Yu Teng has an accident, no one can get through to you. " Li Fan complained.

    "Young master Li, we are about to explain this to you. As soon as we got home, we heard something happened to Yu Teng, and then it was said that you killed him. At that time, we all wanted to prove your innocence, heaven and earth''s conscience, but our family didn''t agree and confiscated our mobile phone." Song Ke said.

    Hearing this, Li Fan took a look at Huang Jie, Feng Zilin and others: "you too?"

    "Well, it''s all the same treatment, young master Li. If someone''s making fun of you, I won''t say who it is?" Song Ke picks his eyebrows and gives Li Fan a look you know.

    "Mu Xiaobai." Li Fan said coldly.

    "Ha ha, Master Li, I''ve brought some friends. They all want to know you."

    Song Ke said: "although you are not as rich as Mr. Li, your family has its own industry."

    "I heard that you are going back to your villa today. I will bring them to meet you immediately." Song Ke said with a smile.

    Looking at the people behind song Ke, Li Fan nodded: "I like making friends most."

    "These people''s families are more or less in the provincial capital. If you get along well with them, everything will be smooth in the future. Moreover, these guys are big hands and can be very successful."Song Ke lowered his voice and said in Li Fan''s ear, "they are all pretty. Let them get to know your anchor group and make sure that your anchor group''s income doubles."

    Li Fan patted song Ke on the shoulder and said, "don''t say thank you. Just ask me if you have something to do. If you can help me, I''ll help you. I''ll see you later."

    Li Fan retreated and called these childe brothers into the villa.

    But as soon as I entered the villa, the faces of several young brothers changed and began to whisper. Even song Ke''s face became very ugly.

    "What''s the matter? One by one, it''s like seeing a ghost. " Li Fan frowned and asked confusedly.

    "Young master Li, the security guard just now..."

    Song Ke frowned, looked at Li Fan, swallowed his saliva, and then said, "is he Zhao?"

    "Do you know him?" Li Fan laughs and finally understands the reason why these people are so black.

    "It''s Zhao, my dear. Mr. Li, isn''t he Zhao Xiaodao''s father? The general manager of Zhao''s group heard a few days ago that he was out on business. Unexpectedly, he came to you as a security guard? " Song Ke couldn''t help taking a breath.

    Li Fan nodded faintly and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Young master Li, big brother Li, can you stop joking and ask a group general manager to watch the door for you? You''re... You''re too strong, aren''t you Song Ke originally wanted to say that there was a division, but when he thought about it, he changed it into a bull force.

    Li Fan laughs: "Zhao Xiaodao bet with me before. He lost the bet, so his father came here to be a security guard for me. I''ll let him go back in a few days."

    Song Ke gives Li Fan a thumbs up. The other boys look at Li Fan with admiration.

    Li Fan came in and said to the beautiful anchors, "come on, sisters, welcome."

    The beautiful anchors looked over, some rushed over, some ran upstairs.

    Feng Zilin said, "what are they doing? We are not ghosts."

    "They are going to make up. Ha ha, sisters are afraid that plain face will scare you." An anchor got up and said.

    Feng Zilin said with a smile, "it turns out that''s true, but everyone looks pretty."

    "Yes, I''ve seen a lot of make-up online celebrities, but I haven''t seen a few. Master Li, your beautiful anchor, all of them are first-class goods." One of them said.

    Li Fan suddenly a little upset: "what do you say, they are not goods, they are people."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''m sorry. I said something wrong." The boy immediately lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong.

    "Come on, I''ll give you two more drinks later."

    Feng Zilin made a comeback.

    "No problem." Call the little boy brother to say.

    Soon, this group of Childe brothers chatted with this group of beautiful anchor, and Li Fan also stayed.

    Among them, Huang Jie is the most popular, because his family is engaged in film and television media, so he has cooperation with the anchors.

    Huang Jie contributed the most to Li Fan''s popularity.

    Song Ke said, "young master Li, we''re all here. Do you want to be the host at noon?"

    "No problem. How about the world hotel?" Li Fan asked.

    "What kind of hotel do you go to? We''ll eat what you usually eat. We''re all the same. Is that ok? If you don''t have any wine, we''re afraid you''ll bring them all. " Song Ke said.

    Li Fan nodded helplessly and said to Zhou Yang.

    As a matter of fact, song Ke people are very smart. They used to communicate with Li Fan on the basis of interests, but now they can really get together by doing so.

    After a while, the kitchen became busy. Several beautiful anchors presented their cooking skills, while these boys played cards.

    It''s money. Song Ke lost hundreds of thousands.

    After the event, Li Fan called song Ke aside and whispered, "I know you lost on purpose. Don''t worry, I will supply you with the money."

    "Don''t Shiver me, young master Li. The back of ideas is the back of ideas. You don''t need to compensate me. I can still afford to lose hundreds of thousands of dollars. I really need to take care of me. If there is any good business in the future, think about my family." Song Ke stares at Li Fan.

    Li Fan gave a sound and kept it in mind.

    After a brief round table, the nanny began to pick up the dishes.

    As the dishes came, song Ke was a little short of breath.

    "Young master Li, please don''t tell me that Zhao Xiaodao''s mother works as a nanny for you?" Song Ke said with a pale face.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Fan nodded faintly.

    After a few words, the anchor called Honghong asked, "are you talking about Aunt Chen?"

    "Yes, do you know the real identity of Aunt Chen?" Huang Jie laughs."Isn''t it the nanny?" A few anchor Leng once, say.

    Huang Jie said with a smile: "it''s right that you are nannies, but outside, you are one of the directors of Zhao''s company."

    "Zhao Xiaodao, do you know? That''s her son. "

    Huang Jie this words, all the beautiful anchor, all silly live.

    "The security guard at the door?" Several beautiful anchors asked with pale face.

    "Zhao Xiaodao, his father, the acting chairman and general manager of Zhao''s enterprise." Huang Jie laughed.

 Chapter 557

    When Zhao Xiaodao''s mother came up with a plate of hand cut beef, a young man stood up and said with an unnatural expression: "Aunt Chen, I''d better come."

    "Shuan, just sit down."

    Zhao Xiaodao''s mother has long been used to the role of nanny: "today you are the guest, and your aunt is waiting on you."

    Just standing up, this young man, named Wang Shuan, has a close relationship with the Zhao family.

    Wang Shuan felt very uncomfortable when he asked an elder to serve him. In fact, except Wang Shuan, every childe on the table was more or less unnatural.

    They are in the same circle. They have to visit each other during the new year.

    After Zhao Xiaodao''s mother put the plate of beef on the table, she went into the kitchen again and got busy.

    All of a sudden, in addition to looking at each other, the faces of the beautiful anchors are blue and purple.

    Looking at Huang Jie and other young men, the female anchorages began to chatter.

    "Brother Huang, you just said that the security guard at the door is Mr. Zhao''s father, general manager of Zhao''s enterprise and acting director?"

    "Mr. Song, are you kidding us?"

    "How is that possible? You say that one of them is the acting chairman of the board of directors, and the other is Mrs. Zhao, a famous lady of the Chen family, but they come to our place to be security guards, nannies and serve us as a group of little Internet Celebrities. Is that too out of the blue? "

    "Yes, yes. If the security guard here is the general manager and the nanny is Mrs. Zhao, what are we? Top stars? No, even the first-line stars don''t have this treatment. At least they are international stars. "

    "Come on, international superstars dare not let an acting director be a security guard."

    Several beautiful women''s faces, all showed an incredible expression.

    Yes, in any case, they will not believe this fact. They think that this is a prank jointly created by the boys.

    "I see. Brother Huang and Mr. Song, you must unite to play tricks on us, right?"

    One anchor suddenly said that the rest of the anchors all burst out laughing, constantly criticizing song Ke, Huang Jie and others.

    Wang Shuan, in particular, has become a "thorn in the eye" of the anchors

    "Mr. Wang, are you acting too much? It was you. We all believed it. "

    "Yes, Mr. Wang, you have to have a scale when you are joking, don''t you call a nanny an aunt? I''m not afraid of losing your value! "

    "Mr. Wang, are you going to help your Aunt Chen in the kitchen? She is making fish?"

    "Yes, when we finish eating, Mr. Wang will help his Aunt Chen to wash dishes and dishes."

    The female anchors teased Wang Shuan, and then Wang Shuan''s face slowly sank.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaodao''s mother came out of the kitchen carrying a pot of fish.

    When Wang Shuan saw this, he immediately stood up and went up.

    "Aunt Chen, I''ll come."

    Wang Shuan laughed and said, "if you serve me, I will lose my life."

    "Besides, if my parents know, my parents will definitely kill me. Even if Xiaodao knows, Xiaodao will break up with me."

    "I won''t be able to visit you in the future."

    "Let me do it."

    Wang Shuan said everything. Zhao Xiaodao''s mother couldn''t refuse, but she still looked at Li Fan. Seeing that Li Fan didn''t pay attention to this side, Zhao Xiaodao''s mother handed the fish to Wang Shuan and said, "you have to be careful, Xiao Shuan. The plate is very hot."

    "It''s OK. My skin is not thin. Aunt Chen doesn''t have to worry about me."

    After Wang Shuan helped Zhao Xiaodao''s mother, several anchors looked at each other face to face and were uncertain again.

    If it''s true? It''s a little unlikely.

    The general manager will be the security guard?

    Is Mrs. Zhao going to be a nanny?

    Who would believe it?

    Shouldn''t big people like this have a high profile? How can you do this kind of work?

    What''s more, the Zhao family is not bankrupt, and their business is booming?

    Therefore, the anchor group felt that the words of the childe brothers must be false.

    But if they want to say it''s false, they have the same caliber. Wang Shuan, in particular, does it himself and takes the place of nanny.

    "Come on, eat fish." Wang Shuan put the fish down and looked at Master Li.

    Master Li said with a smile, "do you have something to say?"

    "Well, I want to ask for a favor with you. Just now I secretly sent a message to Zhao Xiaodao. It turns out that he offended you before. Do you think... Can you look at my face?"

    Just finished, Wang Shuan''s face was a little embarrassed.

    To tell you the truth, Wang Shuan felt that he was a little too big to say this.

    Compared with Mu Xiaobai, Wang Shuan is not a fart, let alone Li Fan.And this just know, words haven''t said a few words, come to beg this face, oneself how come so thick skin.

    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it, Master Li, I''ll give you a toast."

    Wang Shuan suddenly closed his mouth and bowed his head to Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughs: "do you want to plead for them? It''s not so difficult. You can go to the kitchen and cook a dish. If you can eat anything, it''s OK. "

    "Then, my grudge with Zhao Xiaodao will be written off. Zhao Kuang and his wife will be able to go back today."

    Wang Shuan''s face was stunned. He looked at Li Fan awkwardly and said, "young master Li, I''ve never been in the kitchen or cooked anything."

    "I said Wang Shuan, are you stupid? If you can''t stir fry, you can''t make some cold dishes? Cut the cucumbers at will. Isn''t it a cold cucumber? "

    "Cut the tomatoes and sprinkle some sugar. That''s a cold dish."

    The shrewd Feng Zilin frowned, looked at Wang Shuan white, and said, "you are so smart at ordinary times. How can you be so unintelligible at the critical moment?"

    "It''s clear that young master Li will give you a step down." Feng Zilin took a look at Li Fan and said to Wang Shuan.

    Li Fan smiles and says to Li Fan: "I really can''t follow your Aunt Chen to learn and ask her to teach you. She''s a good cook. Seriously, if you want her to go, my anchors really can''t bear her."

    Wang Shuan stood up and gave Li Fan a grateful smile: "thank you, young master Li."

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. In fact, Li Fan didn''t give Wang Shuan face, but gave big guy face.

    These people, obviously, play a very good small circle, do not give Wang Shuan this face, afterwards make everyone will not be happy.

    And given Wang Shuan this face, these people will feel that Li Fan is approachable and easy to get along with.

    Li Fan took this opportunity to smile: "since Song Ke introduced you to me, then we are friends. If you need help among friends, just open your mouth."

    "I''m sure you can help me with something like this." Li Fan seemingly indifferent said.

    In fact, Li Fan has long wanted Zhao Kuang to leave with his wife, which is equivalent to giving Wang Shuan a favor.

    This seems insignificant, but in the future, Zhao Kuang and his wife, as well as Zhao Xiaodao, will surely be grateful to Wang Shuan and remember his great kindness.

    Wang Shuan will also remember Li Fan''s great kindness.

    After a while, Wang Shuan came out with a plate of tomatoes and sugar in his hand. After a while, the boys on the table laughed again.

    "What are you laughing at? What, can you cook or what? If you will, you can go into the kitchen and show your skills. "

    This group of Childe brothers, each is the owner of the respectable, how can it be under the kitchen?

    After a while, we dare not laugh at Wang Shuan any more.

    "Young master Li, if you take a bite, it''s all fresh cut tomatoes." Wang Shuan said respectfully to Li Fan.

    Li Fan gave a sound, picked up a piece with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. Then he said, "it''s cool and refreshing, and it''s a little sweet. It''s very delicious. Let''s try the craftsmanship of Prince Wang."

    Wang Shuan said with a smile: "then...

    " ask Uncle Zhao and aunt Zhao to wash their hands. Come and have some. Anyway, you all know each other. " Li Fan said immediately.

    Wang Shuan was overjoyed. He ran to the kitchen and the door of the villa. He told Zhao Kuang and his wife the good news.

    The anchors, led by Honghong, were embarrassed again.

    "Young master Li, are they really

 Chapter 558

    Li Fan nodded his head and acquiesced to the conjecture of Hong Hong and others.

    "My God

    All of a sudden, the faces of Honghong and others turned green immediately.

    Is the nanny they call to and fro actually the wife of the Zhao family?

    The security guard who usually shows himself the gate is actually the acting chairman and general manager of Zhao''s enterprise?

    What dirty work and tiring work do you have to let a general manager do for you?

    This...

    the faces of several anchors were black and blue, embarrassed, and felt that they had been greatly favored.

    After all, not everyone has this treatment.

    This is definitely the highest treatment in the world, so that a person with a value of more than 100 million can be called by himself to be a little security guard!

    When Zhao Kuang and Mrs. Zhao came again, several anchors quickly stood up and began to make amends.

    After all, in the eyes of these anchors, these two people are great people.

    In the provincial capital, they are absolutely superior.

    This group of anchor can''t afford to offend at all, but Zhao Kuang just laughs and says, "you don''t have to apologize to me. I''m here to be a security guard for young master Li. You should call me. There''s nothing wrong with it."

    Even if you give Zhao Kuang ten courage, he doesn''t dare to find fault with these anchors.

    Even if Zhao Kuang was angry, he had to hold it.

    Can you say he''s not angry?

    Even if the toilet is blocked, he has to dredge it. He''s the grand general manager and acting chairman of the board. Let him take out the toilet?

    At that time, he was so angry that he almost scolded his mother. But when he thought of Li Fan''s identity, he could only endure it.

    In particular, Xu Tengfei and Yu Teng, who offended Li Fan before, brought great disaster to the family.

    First, Xu Tengfei was in a car accident, and then Xu''s family was destroyed. Behind all this, I heard that Li Fan had a great relationship with him.

    In addition, Yu Teng offended Li Fan during the day and died at night. Although it is said that he has studied abroad, people in the inner circle know the fact that Yu Teng died.

    Yu Teng''s father has no real power, and the power directly falls into Yu Deshui''s hands.

    It is said that behind Yu Deshui is the support of the Li family.

    After getting the truth of all this, Zhao Kuang and his wife completely lost their temper, put down their airs and honestly became their security guard and nanny.

    "Uncle and aunt Zhao, you''ve been busy for so many days. Are you tired? Ha ha, come on, sit down and I''ll give you a toast. " Li Fan stood up and said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, young master Li. Come to me another day. I''ll have a drink with you." Zhao Kuang politely refused.

    Li Fan frowned, coughed and said, "why don''t you give me this face?"

    "Why? Young master Li, I''m all set up to drink with you. I''m afraid... "

    before Zhao Kuang finished, Wang Shuan stood up and went over, picked up a wine glass and poured it on to Zhao Kuang:" Uncle Zhao, young master Li has a drink with you. How can you do that? "

    "Young master Li, I''m not playing tricks. I just think that this dress, this identity, drinking with you."

    Li Fan laughed and interrupted Zhao Kuang: "Uncle Zhao, you scold me, don''t you? Don''t you think I''ve made you a security guard? "

    "How can it be that Xiao Dao has done something wrong? We parents are willing to accept punishment for him."

    "Then I''ll take off my clothes."

    Zhao Kuang directly took off the security uniform and showed his strong muscles: "come on, Master Li, I''ll give you a toast. I''ll do it. You can do it at will."

    Zhao Kuang had been a soldier for several years before, so being a security guard was not too much torture for him.

    If Huang Jie''s father or song Ke''s father had been replaced, he would have given up.

    Li Fan really took a sip at will, and said: "from now on, you are the acting director of Zhao''s enterprise again. If you have the chance in the future, our Li family is willing to cooperate with you Zhao family."

    "I also hope that uncle Zhao can put down his prejudice."

    Hearing this, Zhao Kuang''s face showed an excited smile: "definitely, definitely!"

    It''s an absolute honor to cooperate with the Li family.

    After all, how many people in this provincial capital want to cooperate with the Li family? There is no chance.

    Just after drinking, Li Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rings.

    Li Fan looked down and found that it was Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan quickly said: "you drink first, I''ll answer the phone."

    Li Fan went to a corner and then pressed the answer button. As soon as the phone was connected, Qin Yufei''s anxious voice came.

    "Li Fan, when will you come?" Qin Yufei said: "Qin Xiaohu took a group of people to block the gate, so that his grandfather would not be buried."Li Fan patted on the forehead. It was over. He forgot the business.

    But he promised Qin Yufei to help him deal with Qin Xiaohu.

    "Call the police first, I''ll be right there."

    "Qin Xiaohu is wanted now. You can call Hu Fei," Li Fan said

    "It''s no use, Qin Xiaohu said. As long as someone dares to call the police, he will directly grab grandfather''s coffin and throw it into the mass grave."

    "And Qin Xiaohu has brought hundreds of people. Even if Qin Xiaohu is scared away, other people will also block the way and won''t let us leave."

    "We''ve got a good time for burial. If it''s delayed, it will be..."

    Qin Yufei said anxiously. Li Fan came out in pain. Qin Yufei was so worried that tears were coming out.

    After hanging up, Li Fan said hello to song Ke and others in a hurry and then went down the mountain.

    Down the mountain, Li Fan also met Mu Xiaobai, Mu Xiaobai ha ha a smile, looking at the run of the fiery Li Fan, said: "how, to help your little lover?"

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Xiaobai: "are you involved?"

    Most of Qin Xiaohu''s people were arrested last time. This time, he tangled with hundreds of people. These hundreds of people came from there, which is worth studying.

    Plus Mu Xiaobai asked, Li Fan directly suspected to Mu Xiaobai''s head.

    "Ha ha, look, I''ve been busy with you. There are many women and many troubles." Mu Xiaobai said, "hurry up. I heard that your little lover is crying now."

    "If I find out you''re involved, I''ll kill you when I come back." Li Fan pointed to Mu Xiaobai and scolded him.

    Mu Xiaobai bah a, some disdainful said: "the courage of every man, in addition to you can use rough, what can you do? God gives you brains. It''s superfluous. "

    Li Fan ignored him and hurriedly took Shao Shuai to the car.

    "To Qin''s villa." Li Fan said.

    After Shao Shuai started the car, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a call to Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Chen Fusheng helps himself to solve the problem. Wang Xiaoyuan should be idle. Li Fan also wants to see Wang Xiaoyuan''s ability.

    Moreover, Wang Xiaoyuan''s site is very close to the Qin villa.

    Of course, Shao Shuai is there. Li Fan doesn''t need to ask other people for help.

    But Li Fan just wanted to try. Without Shao Shuai''s help, he could make it to that point.

    After Wang Xiaoyuan got through the phone, he set out immediately.

    After about ten minutes, Shao Shuai drove to the Qin villa. I have to say that Shao Shuai drove a little faster.

    At the gate of the Qin villa, Shao Shuai lit a cigarette for himself and asked with a smile, "boss, I really don''t need to do it?"

    "Well, Wang Xiaoyuan has already brought people here."

    Li Fan nodded. A dozen vans came next to him. When the van stopped, hundreds of people came down.

    Li Fan looked at Wang Xiaoyuan unexpectedly and said to Shaoshuai, "I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaoyuan could get together so many people."

    "They''re all white rice eaters. They don''t look good. Believe it or not, if there''s a real fight, this group of people will run at least half the way?" Shao Shuai said disdainfully.

    "Of course, it''s the same with Qin Xiaohu."

    Shao Shuai said while smoking: "the people on both sides can see that they all come out to stand. Give them 200 yuan and come to gather together."

    "Qin Xiaohu''s side, but there are a few ruthless, in fact, to solve Qin Xiaohu, other people, are easy to do."

    Shaoshuai finished, Li Fan nodded, got off and ran to Wang Xiaoyuan.

 Chapter 559

    "Why did you ask for help?"

    "Hehe, Yufei, did you call it?"

    When he first saw Li Fan, Qin Xiaohu shivered. He thought Shao Shuai was coming.

    But after a long time, I didn''t see Shao Shuai. Qin Xiaohu immediately straightened his back and was no longer so afraid.

    "Yufei, I might as well tell you that no matter how many people you call, it''s useless. The more people there are, the more chaotic the scene will be. I know that grandfather''s burial time is 1:30. Now it''s 12:30, and there''s only one hour left."

    "Hehe, no matter how fast the car is, it will take half an hour on the road."

    "We won''t leave in half an hour unless you come with your antiaircraft gun."

    "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you, but I can''t let you pass in half an hour."

    Qin Xiaohu walked forward a few steps, looking at Qin Yufei coldly said, and then also provocative to Wang Xiaoyuan erect fingers.

    Wang Xiaoyuan smiles and looks at Qin Xiaohu: "your grandson is really unfilial. When your grandfather goes to the funeral, you come to block the way and say that you are not afraid of being laughed at?"

    "Who told this bad old man to eat from the inside to the outside and give his family to a woman? Qin Yufei is nothing. She colludes with Li Fan. Everyone in the Qin family knows that Li Fan killed him."

    "Maybe Qin Yufei can''t get rid of this old man''s death."

    "I think my grandfather must have been bullied. Otherwise, how could he give the owner to a girl who didn''t graduate from university?"

    "I''m ashamed to let a yellow haired girl be the head of the Qin family."

    Qin Xiaohu is extremely arrogant, and he is not in a hurry. His purpose is not to make trouble, but to delay his burial.

    Qin Xiaohu brought hundreds of people and surrounded every intersection.

    Li Fan frowned, looked at Wang Xiaoyuan and said, "brother Wang, what do you think about this?"

    "Boss, just stand by and watch."

    Wang Xiaoyuan looked at his watch: "it''s estimated that in five minutes, the good play will begin."

    Wang Xiaoyuan''s face is full of confidence, but Li Fan is a little worried: "are you sure?"

    "Boss, this is the first thing I do for you. Don''t worry. I won''t screw it up for you. Don''t I?" Wang Xiaoyuan lit a cigarette for himself and laughed.

    Looking at Wang Xiaoyuan''s pledge, Li Fan decided to wait for five minutes.

    Really not, Li fan can let Shao Shuai out, so Li Fan''s heart, but also not very worried.

    Li Fan went to Qin Yufei and said, "don''t be afraid. It will be OK soon."

    Qin Yufei gave a hum.

    At this time, Qin Xiaohu''s father walked up to Qin Xiaohu: "Xiaohu, what are you doing? Today is your grandfather''s burial day. What are you doing? Can''t you make trouble at another time? "

    "If you want to recognize my son, now take your people and get out of my way."

    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''m not doing this for you. I said that you should be the master of the Qin family. It''s not easy to change someone else. I''ve already made the contract. They are willing to give up the shares and the master of the Qin family to you. I''ll withdraw them immediately. On the contrary, if they are not willing, I''ll put my words here. I''ll bury my grandfather another day. "

    Qin Xiaohu cold threat way.

    "You really annoy me. I don''t want to be the head of the Qin family, and I don''t want any shares. Xiao Hu, I''ll be my father. Please, can you let me go?"

    "Do you know how many people in the provincial capital will laugh at us if your grandfather can''t be buried?"

    Qin Xiaohu''s father said angrily.

    But Qin Hu said, "what are you afraid of? They are not filial. Let them give up some shares. What''s the matter? "

    "Ha ha, Qin Yufei and uncle, it''s time to prove your filial piety."

    "Come on, come here and sign the contract. I''ll take people away immediately. Otherwise, I''ll wait for the Qin family to become a provincial capital."

    "Dad, take it easy. It''s a joke. It''s not a joke on you alone."

    Qin Xiaohu comforted his father, said: "you don''t squeak, today, anyway, I will hold you as the head of the Qin family."

    Qin Xiaohu''s father turned his head and came to Qin Yufei''s father: "brother, you can see that this bastard won''t listen to me. I can''t help it. I didn''t persuade him."

    "Well, it''s not easy." Qin Xiaohu''s mother also pretended to be angry and scolded.

    "Ha ha."

    Li Fan grinned coldly: "if there is a camera here to take pictures for you, all three members of your family can win the Oscar."

    "What do you mean, young master Li?" Qin Xiaohu''s father glared at Li Fan.Li Fan waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean much. I just think that you are all in harmony. Your son is black faced and you are white faced. I don''t know. I really believe you. I think you are very filial."

    "In fact, you are in collusion with your son to fight for the position of the head of the Qin family?"

    "Don''t deny it. It''s not interesting."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "I don''t have any evidence. I just say it casually."

    "Hum, as one of the biggest suspects in killing my father, you dare to come here. People in the whole province know that my father had an accident when he was looking for you."

    In the face of Qin Xiaohu''s father''s criticism, Li Fan said faintly: "Qin''s father committed suicide, how did I kill him?"

    "What''s the evidence? What about the evidence? "

    "You really don''t want to be the head of the Qin family. You can get out of the provincial capital." Li Fan said.

    Qin Yufei''s father said at this time: "it''s not the time to quarrel. You''d better think about driving away Qin Xiaohu and the people behind him."

    "Young master Li, you brought these people." Qin Yufei''s father pointed to Wang Xiaoyuan and said.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes."

    "Can you let them...

    before Qin Yufei''s father finished his words, he was interrupted by Qin Xiaohu''s father:" the fighting scene is more chaotic, and Xiaohu has also spoken. If they dare to fight, they will directly smash the old man''s coffin. At that time, they will be in trouble. "

    "Brother, I have a proposal." Qin Xiaohu''s father said.

    Qin Yufei''s father immediately asked, "speak quickly."

    "Otherwise, let''s go and sign all the agreements for him first. Let''s let him withdraw first. Then let''s bury the old man''s coffin for him first. When we get back, I''ll tear up these contracts or draw up a new plan and return the shares to you."

    "Compromise for the time being, bury the old man first, you see, OK?" Qin Xiaohu''s father said.

    After listening to this, Li Fan gave a cold smile: "is the fox''s tail finally exposed? First of all, it makes people feel that you and your son are not the same people. Then it gains the trust of Qin Yufei and uncle Qin. Finally, it swindles the Qin family into being the head of the family and the shares of the Qin family group. When it''s over, you turn your back on others. "

    "Once the black paper and white characters come into effect, you will be the master of the Qin family. What do you say then? If anyone doesn''t agree with you, you can drive him out of the Qin family. "

    Li Fan directly exposed Qin Xiaohu''s father''s face, but how could Qin Yufei''s father not see it?

    However, the time of Qin''s funeral is imminent.

    He can''t drag on. If he delays the time, he will be in trouble.

    After all, the Qin family has always been superstitious about this thing. Qin Yufei''s father took a look at his daughter and said, "Yufei, now you are the owner of the Qin family, and you are the chairman of the board. You can make a decision."

    "If you can trust your second uncle, you''ll go and sign the contract. If you can''t believe it..."

    Qin Xiaohu''s father frowned and said, "why, I''m not worthy of your trust? What lies in the coffin is my own father. I didn''t play any tricks. I just want my father to be buried quickly. "

    "I''ll sign it."

    Qin Yufei had no choice but to say, "let me bury my grandfather first."

    Qin Xiaohu''s father showed a trace of cunning at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 560

    Qin Yufei crowded, tears in his eyes are almost flowing down.

    Master Qin passed on the title of the head of the family to her, but she didn''t even have the chance to let him be buried on time. What would others think of her?

    Even if Qin Yufei is not afraid of other people''s ridicule and criticism, but her grandfather can''t be buried, she is just as sad.

    For Qin Yufei, fame and wealth don''t seem so important.

    Qin Yufei takes a look at his second uncle. At this time, Qin Xiaohu''s father doesn''t have the cunning in his eyes, but is simple.

    Like Qin Yufei such a little girl cheater, naturally can''t see through his second uncle''s trick.

    What''s more, Lao Yinbi almost turned over with his son just now. The play was so real and won Qin Yufei''s trust.

    Qin Yufei said: "no matter who the housekeeper is, as long as you can manage the Qin family well."

    "Don''t worry, it must be." Qin Xiaohu''s father almost blurted out.

    Qin Yufei''s face sank, while Li Fan said with a smile, "well, the fox''s tail is showing itself, isn''t it?"

    Qin Xiaohu''s father didn''t panic at all. He said, "Yufei, I don''t mean that. As I said just now, we signed the contract to Xiaohu. As soon as the old man''s coffin is buried, I''ll tear the contract up."

    "What are you muttering about? Delay with me, don''t you? Come on, let''s just put it off. After an hour, my grandfather doesn''t have to be buried. He just digs a hole at home and buries it. "

    Qin Xiaohu laughs.

    "If you need help at any time, I''ll cry out," he said Someone behind Qin Xiaohu said.

    Qin Yufei frowned, looked at his second uncle and said, "I can give you my shares, but you must promise me that you will take Qin''s enterprise to prosperity."

    "Yufei, what are you talking about? You are the chairman of the Qin family. I''m just cheating Xiaohu. How can I really grab your seat?"

    "Come on, let''s sign the contract first and cheat the little bastard Xiao Hu."

    Qin Xiaohu''s father smiles kindly. Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan and nods to Qin Xiaohu''s father.

    "Wait a minute."

    Li Fan stopped: "Yufei, give me some time."

    "Li Fan, the last thing I have is time." Qin Yufei said with a frown.

    Li Fan waved and called Wang Xiaoyuan over: "brother Wang, how long will it be? If you don''t get there, you can go straight ahead and kill Qin Xiaohu. Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for anything else. "

    Bang of a gun, Li Fan voice just fell, Qin Xiaohu directly took out the gun, aimed at Li Fan side.

    "Why, if you want to fight, come on, I''ll see which one of you dares to come here." Qin Xiaohu said coldly with a gun in his hand.

    The moment Qin Xiaohu takes out his gun, the person Wang Xiaoyuan brings shows a trace of fear.

    In this society, no one is afraid of death, especially those who come out.

    They come here just to have a good meal. Who is willing to take their life in?

    People on Wang Xiaoyuan''s side heard the gunfire and ran away immediately.

    Huang Wanguo came out, pointed to Qin Xiaohu and said, "little bizizi, you''re jumping. Come on, you have to have the ability. Don''t waste bullets in the sky. Come here."

    Huang Wanguo pointed to his chest and said, "if you have the ability to fight here, don''t always deal with those useless ones. Aim a little."

    Although Qin Xiaohu is wanted, Murong Changfeng is running for him.

    After all, Qin Xiaohu has an alibi. He just has a dislike, but there is no direct evidence to prove his crime.

    But if Qin Xiaohu dares to shoot and kill, he will be shot if he is caught by Hu Fei.

    "Why, dare not, dare not put away the gun, damn, a few bullets, can kill a few people, open your eyes and have a look, there are hundreds of people standing behind me, if you really want to pretend to force, take a micro rush."

    Li Fan took a look at Wang Xiaoyuan: "how long do you have to wait? It''s not the way to go on like this. It''s us who are passive."

    Wang Xiaoyuan''s face was also full of anxiety.

    "Just a moment, boss. He should be here in a minute." Wang Xiaoyuan''s face was full of embarrassment.

    "I''ve been waiting for ten minutes." Li Fan said with a frown.

    "Wait, wait, I believe it will be here soon."

    "What are you waiting for? We don''t have time to spend with you. It''s about time. Do you know what the consequences will be if we can''t bury within the specified time?"

    "Well, what you said is light. After all, it''s not you who have been stabbed in the spine."

    Qin Xiaohu''s father said coldly.

    As soon as Qin Xiaohu''s voice fell, Li Fan heard the roar of the earth.

    "Earthquake?"

    "What''s the matter? Why is the ground shaking? "Not only Li Fan, but everyone heard it. All of a sudden, people around them became panic.

    Qin Xiaohu said with a smile: "ha ha, this provincial capital is an inland city. It''s a rare earthquake in a hundred years. It seems that even if I don''t get in the way, God will stop you."

    Qin Xiaohu has not finished laughing, suddenly, four big forklifts quickly came here.

    "Lying trough!"

    When Qin Xiaohu saw the four forklifts, his face immediately changed color.

    These four forklifts are obviously aimed at them.

    Wang Xiaoyuan smiles and says, "boss, promise to solve the problem within five minutes."

    Qin Xiaohu sneered: "with these four forklifts, do you want to stop us? What about dreams? "

    After four forklifts surrounded Qin Xiaohu and others, Chen Jialuo got off the forklift and waved.

    Four gas tanks were dropped from the four forklifts.

    "What do you mean?" Qin Xiaohu looked at Chen Jialuo and asked.

    Chen Jialuo said with a smile, "I advise you not to move, just move."

    "I promise, one of these four gas tanks will explode."

    Chen Jialuo said coldly.

    "Are you scaring me? If we all die together, who is afraid of who. " Qin Xiaohu frowned and looked at Chen Jialuo coldly.

    "If these four gas tanks explode together, I don''t believe you''re still alive."

    As soon as Qin Xiaohu''s voice fell, some people were not happy.

    "Brother tiger, we are here to stand for you. We don''t want to die."

    "The other party is playing with us. Look at the posture just now. Four gas tanks are thrown down. If this thing blows up, we''ll all die just now."

    "This big brother, I don''t want 200 yuan. I''d better go back to the Internet bar and surf the Internet. My friend called me to form a team. I''m sorry. Let''s go first."

    A young man, who looked small, said a word and immediately slipped out of the woods.

    "Little tiger brother, today my grandmother''s birthday, want me to go home for dinner, I''m sorry."

    "Brother, your grandmother''s birthday, I have to go too."

    "Little tiger, my brother is getting married today. I have to have a wedding wine."

    "Ah, I have a heart attack, brother tiger. I have to go to the hospital to check."

    In less than two minutes, Qin Xiaohu''s side ran more than half.

    Four gas tanks, lying in front of Qin Xiaohu and others, and four forklifts, also instantly blocked Qin Xiaohu''s way.

    "If anyone dares to take a step forward, I''ll light the gas tank right away."

    Chen Jialuo tilted his head to look at Qin Xiaohu and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go ahead and try."

    "I slipped a little before I came here. You''d better leave me alone."

    Chen Jialuo finished, looked at these people, said: "so many are not afraid of death, even if I don''t point, so poisonous sun, also can''t guarantee when to blow up."

    As Chen Jialuo''s words fell, many people left. Qin Xiaohu looked at Chen Jialuo and said, "Chen Jialuo, you are cruel enough."

    "Not bad." Chen Jialuo said with a smile: "I feel that you are younger than me. Even if we work hard, you will lose a little, right?"

    "Look at these drivers, who are not 50 years old and play with us. Can you afford it?"

    Chen Jialuo disdains a smile: "either, quickly roll, or, stay to die together."

    Wang Xiaoyuan said: "boss, you can go."

    Li Fan nodded, looked at Qin Yufei, said: "call the car over, ready to be buried."

 Chapter 561

    Seeing Qin''s coffin being carried to the car, Qin Xiaohu was in a bit of a hurry. As soon as he raised his foot, Chen Jialuo directly took out a gun from his arms.

    "Do you think you have a gun?"

    Qin Xiaohu grinned, looked coldly at Chen Jialuo, and took out his gun to aim at him.

    The gun in Chen Jialuo''s hand was aimed at the gas tank.

    "Who do you want to hurry?"

    Chen Jialuo laughed: "little bastard, where are you aiming at? Aim at my head, give me a good shot, you hit me in the shoulder? Why, never shot? "

    "Righting, righting."

    Chen Jialuo laughs at Qin Xiaohu.

    Qin Xiaohu looked at Chen Jialuo and frowned: "I dare not kill you, don''t I?"

    "Why don''t you dare? You''re Qin Xiaohu, the youngest talent in the provincial capital. You''re murderous and ruthless. Do you dare? You don''t know what I''m talking about when I shoot, don''t you

    "After all, waste is shameful."

    Looking at Qin Xiaohu, Chen Jialuo laughs: "Qin Xiaohu, come on!"

    Chen Jialuo provocation, Qin Xiaohu immediately crazy general looked at Chen Jialuo, said: "I grass mud horse!"

    After scolding, Qin Xiaohu points his gun directly at Chen Jialuo''s forehead, ready to pull the trigger.

    But Qin Xiaohu was about to pull the trigger, and the people around him immediately hugged Qin Xiaohu.

    "No, big brother."

    "Brother tiger, you must not be impulsive."

    After Qin Xiaohu was held, he immediately became crazy: "go away, whose people are you?"

    "Little tiger brother, with the sound of your gun, everyone is finished. It''s not worth losing our lives here. And this guy is only in his early twenties. He''s right. We really can''t fight him."

    This is Qin Xiaohu''s younger brother. He is very young and has just turned 20.

    Before he had finished his words, Chen Jialuo suddenly frowned, his eyes were cold, he moved the gun and shot directly at the boy''s arm.

    After the fight, Chen Jialuo said coldly: "Damn, am I that old? I''m only thirty-five. I want you to say forty or fifty. What the hell are you looking for? "

    The young man bit his teeth and took a breath of air.

    "Get the hell out of here, and I''ll say three times. After three times, I''ll die with you."

    Chen Jialuo said, aiming the gun at the gas tank.

    "I never joke, Qin Xiaohu. I think you''ve heard the name of Laozi before." Looking at Qin Xiaohu, Chen Jialuo said with a smile.

    Qin Xiaohu pursed his mouth: "you''re a madman. If you don''t want to live, I still want to live."

    Qin Xiaohu said and took back the gun.

    "I started counting, three, two."

    Before Chen Jialuo finished speaking, Qin Xiaohu waved his hand and said, "withdraw!"

    Qin Xiaohu''s face is very depressed. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.

    Chen Jialuo is a madman. He was crazy many years ago and dares to do anything.

    Qin Xiaohu doesn''t live in the world overnight. He still knows a little about Chen Jialuo.

    After Qin Xiaohu escaped from the woods, he came to a white sports car.

    Murong Changfeng sat inside and looked at Qin Xiaohu: "how is the matter going?"

    "So soon? Why, have you got the seat of the head of the Qin family? " Murong Changfeng looks at Qin Xiaohu and asks with a smile.

    Qin Xiaohu''s face sank and he did not dare to speak.

    Murong Changfeng''s face immediately became extremely gloomy at this moment: "failed?"

    "You''re such a rubbish!"

    Looking at Qin Xiaohu, Murong Changfeng said coldly: "this little thing can''t be done well. I''ll leave you by my side. What''s the use."

    Murong Changfeng looks at Qin Xiaohu, disappointed.

    "Here comes Li Fan." Looking at Murong Changfeng, Qin Xiaohu explained dryly: "not only did he come, he also brought people like Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Jialuo."

    "These old fellows are going to the ground, aren''t they? What are you afraid of them for? "

    Looking at Qin Xiaohu, Murong Changfeng''s face was full of disdain: "you are a new rich man in the river and lake, but you have been retired by some retired old men in the river and lake. If this is spread out, what''s your reputation for Qin Xiaohu?"

    "It''s just for the sake of face. Why don''t you want to be shameless?" Looking at Qin Xiaohu, Murong Changfeng asked.

    Qin Xiaohu gnawed his teeth and said, "that Chen Jialuo is a madman. He was a famous silly Biao before. He wants to work hard with me. What can I do?"

    "He found four forklifts, first stopped us, then left four gas tanks, thinking of dying with us." Qin Xiaohu said with an unyielding face."Stupid, you really think that Chen Jialuo is a fool, the real fool is you, not him!"

    "I tell you, Chen Jialuo is really afraid of death. He is just bluffing every time. I''m sure there is no gas in the four gas tanks. He must be bluffing you."

    "Chen Jialuo has a wife and children. Will he fight like a bachelor with you? Do you think he dares? "

    "You rubbish!"

    Looking at Qin Xiaohu, Murong Changfeng scolded again.

    "Drive to intercept them before they get far away!"

    "You have so many brothers, can''t you stop their hearse?" Murong Changfeng looked at Qin Xiaohu and said, "or is it your grandfather, you don''t want to do this?"

    Qin Xiaohu curled his lips and said, "master Murong, I''m not the Qin family now. I''m your dog leg now."

    What Qin Xiaohu did was really a matter of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors.

    However, in order to survive, Qin Xiaohu had to do so.

    If he doesn''t listen to Murong Changfeng''s words, he will be arrested by Hu Fei. He will be imprisoned for a lifetime.

    But if you listen to Murong Changfeng and do things for Murong Changfeng, Murong Changfeng will work for him, find a ghost for him, and slowly erase his criminal evidence bit by bit.

    Qin Xiaohu also wants to do well. After Murong Changfeng wipes out the trouble, he is ready to run away secretly.

    "Keep on taking people while it''s still time."

    "No matter what method you use, you must get the shares of Qin''s group into your father''s hands, you know?"

    Murong Changfeng said, "if your father and son can''t succeed, let''s sacrifice ourselves to be benevolent."

    Facing the threat of Murong Changfeng, Qin Xiaohu''s face suddenly turned pale.

    He knew that if Murong Changfeng said it, he would certainly do it.

    "Mr. Murong, why do you want the company of the Qin family?" Qin Xiaohu asked curiously.

    After all, the four families are rich in heritage, and the Qin family is nothing compared with the Murong family.

    "The Qin family has a piece of land, which Mr. Qin won secretly. When he won this piece of land, it was about 800 million yuan. But soon there will be a recreation city and a park. The value of that piece of land will soon be quadrupled or quintupled. And now the stock price of Qin''s enterprise has been reduced to the lowest level. Once your father takes over, we Murong''s family will support it, so the value of Qin''s enterprise will be better The stock market is bound to reach a peak. At that time, I will be able to earn at least more than 10 billion yuan. "

    Murong Changfeng insidious smile, said: "more than 10 billion, enough to let me heartbeat."

    "Come on, let''s go."

    Murong Changfeng said: "after the success, the benefits of your father and son."

    After hearing this, Qin Xiaohu was also very excited, so he quickly took people to set out. At this time, there were only twenty or thirty people around him.

    "Damn, that''s all that''s left? What about the others? "

    Getting off the car and looking at the people around him, Qin Xiaohu scolded angrily.

    "When you got on the bus just now, a lot of people left. Without any reason, you just drove away."

    Qin Xiaohu frowned and said, "OK, this person is this person. Let''s go and stop it again."

    "Damn it, my grandfather must not be buried. If he is buried successfully, I will be buried with him. If I am buried with him, you can''t live, understand?" Qin Xiaohu looked at the crowd and said coldly.

 Chapter 562

    "Li Fan, this time, thank you so much. Without you..." Qin Yufei said gratefully.

    Her next sentence is sure to say that without Li Fan, the Qin group would surely fall into the hands of Qin Xiaohu''s father.

    And Qin Xiaohu''s father, like Qin Xiaohu, is a man of evil intentions.

    "Young master Li, come to our house some other day."

    Qin Yufei''s father, is invited: "I will treat you well."

    "Big brother, what do you mean, you invite the murderer to be a guest before the father is buried? What''s the difference between this and accepting a thief as a father? "

    "This father''s first seven has not passed yet. Are you not afraid of the old man''s death when you do such a wicked thing?"

    Qin Yufei''s father did not pay attention to his second brother, but directly got on the car and left.

    Qin Yufei quickly got on the bus: "Li Fan, I''ll go first. If I thank you, I won''t say more."

    Li Fan nodded, then glanced at Qin Xiaohu''s father: "ha ha, did the plan fail?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Qin Xiaohu''s father still does not admit it.

    "Ha ha, what''s the point of pretending to be stupid with me? Just your acting skills, that is to fool a fool." Li Fan laughed.

    Qin Xiaohu''s father looked at Li Fan bitterly and said, "young master Li, I advise you to meddle in your business, but you will lose your life. Do you know that?"

    "Ha ha, I know you hate me very much, but would you like to play some substantial harm? What''s the use of such a curse? Are you a magician or a witch? If you say a few words, I will lose my life or what? " Li Fan looks at Qin Xiaohu''s father and sneers coldly.

    "Come on, get out of here. Mr. Qin is gone. Don''t you keep up." Li Fan said with words.

    After Qin Xiaohu''s father left, Chen Jialuo also sent the forklift back.

    "Ha ha, it''s a good job." Li Fan looked at Chen Jialuo and Wang Xiaoyuan and said.

    "Just, where did you get the forklift?" Li Fan looks at Chen Jialuo and asks curiously.

    "Ha ha, before my debut, I was actually a migrant worker. I often mixed up with major construction sites. Later, I learned how to rob projects and met a lot of contractors. Seriously, let alone four excavators, even if it was 10 or 100, I could easily get them."

    "Young master Li, I suspect that Qin Xiaohu is a thief. Otherwise, I will follow him?" Wang Xiaoyuan asked.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "take these people and escort them all the way."

    "All the expenses this time, I''ll put them on your card. Don''t worry. I''ll work for you. I won''t let you pay for it." Li Fan looked at Wang Xiaoyuan and laughed: "it cost a lot of money to hire these people, didn''t it?"

    "It didn''t cost much money, but it took a lot of effort. I found several places to get this kind of person." Wang Xiaoyuan said: "I''m afraid that the number of people will be small, and I can''t control Qin Xiaohu. Before he comes, I''m afraid he will lift Qin''s coffin."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "the one lying in the coffin, after all, is his grandfather, Qin grandfather. Even if Qin Xiaohu is unfilial, he doesn''t dare to do it. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago and would not wait for us."

    "As long as it''s human, it''s afraid of thunder."

    Li Fan said a word, then returned to his Mercedes Benz big G inside.

    Shao Shuai laughs: "it''s a lot of trouble. Why? Qin Xiaohu is a boy who is not good at using. He has only come to this day with the help of the Qin family. "

    "In fact, Wang Xiaoyuan can bring down Qin Xiaohu by himself."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "Qin Xiaohu has a gun."

    "What if he is forced to shoot?" Li Fan asked.

    "Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to shoot."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "not only Qin Xiaohu is a counsellor, dare not shoot, even Wang Xiaoyuan, Chen Jialuo, they are counsellors."

    Li Fan said, directly from his arms out of a gun, and then aimed at the gas tank, directly pulled the trigger.

    At this moment, Li Fan was so scared that his face turned green.

    If four gas tanks explode together, I''m afraid I will be affected.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai, widened his eyes and said, "you are crazy!"

    However, when the bullet pierced the gas tank, Shao Shuai laughed: "I''m not crazy, boss. Take a good look. The gas tank is empty."

    "This is a brand new gas tank. It''s not used at all."

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai, a face of surprise: "how do you know?"

    Li Fan asked: "guess?"

    "No, I analyzed it. Chen Jialuo has never been afraid from beginning to end. Is he not afraid of death? He was afraid, but if the gas tank fell to the ground like this, wouldn''t it explode? There is a certain probability of explosion. Even if Chen Jialuo is not afraid, why are those forklift drivers not afraid? Are they not afraid of death? ""So, there is only one truth, that is, the gas tank is empty and fake."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile, "in fact, Chen Jialuo was afraid for a moment. That''s when Qin Xiaohu was impatient and pulled the trigger."

    "Qin Xiaohu is too young and full of vigor. He can''t stand being said twice." Shao Shuai smiles and shows his disdain.

    "It seems that there is no one around Murong Changfeng, otherwise, it is impossible to use such a waste repeatedly."

    Li Fan Light said: "maybe because Qin Xiaohu is Qin family."

    "Come on, let''s go back to the villa. It''s a bit inappropriate for such a group of Childe brothers to be abandoned there." Li Fan said.

    When Li Fan left the Banshan villa, he told them that there was something urgent to deal with. When it was finished, he would go back.

    Now that it''s done, it''s time to go back.

    On the way, Li Fan''s phone rings suddenly. It''s Chen Fusheng.

    Li Fan answered the phone and asked, "how are things going?"

    "Damn it, boss, something''s wrong." Chen Fusheng said.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "isn''t he just a little gangster? What''s going on? "

    "It''s true that he was a little gangster, but there was something strange about him. We didn''t beat him much, but he was killed on the spot, and Hu Fei led the team to catch us immediately."

    "Just now, Hu Fei told me that someone called the police ahead of time, which was unexpected. So after the man died, before I could run, Hu Fei arrived and arrested me."

    "Nonsense, someone is staring at him. If he doesn''t catch him, someone must catch him and take the opportunity to get him down."

    "The four families already know that now Hu Fei is your man, and Hu Fei didn''t pay Xu''s share of the money to the four families, which also caused the dissatisfaction of the four families with Hu Fei."

    "No one has ever dared not pay to the four families."

    Chen Fusheng said, "boss, would you like to come here? Hu Fei and I are chatting. It''s very difficult to say. "

    "It''s not to blame someone, is it?" Li Fan said, "why, can''t you even catch a strong man?"

    "Ah, it''s easy to find people. A group of people around me want to recognize them for me, but it''s useless. Just now Hu Fei''s mobile phone received a video. It''s clear in the video that I''m the murderer, and I can''t get rid of it at all."

    Chen Fusheng frowned and said, "boss, what can I do? You must save me. I don''t want to go to jail. My wife hasn''t married yet."

    "Well, I''ll take care of it. You can call Hu Fei." Li Fan said.

    After Chen Fusheng gave Hu Fei the phone, Li Fan directly asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t it work?"

    Hu Fei shook his head and said: "it''s not that I can''t, it''s that I don''t dare. The other party knows my mobile phone number and personal email. Presumably, the other party touches me to death. I just need a little action. The other party immediately grabs me. I suspect that it''s the four families who do it. They just want me to help Chen Fusheng and pull me down."

 Chapter 563

    "You mean someone''s on you?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Hu Fei, with a solemn face, said: "yes, we must have been known by the four families about our cooperation, so we want to kill me."

    "I dare not act rashly now. Once I cover up Chen Fusheng, I will be reported by my real name."

    "Ha ha, that''s a tough move. Now, you must be in a dilemma, right? To cover up Chen Fusheng, you will not only commit the crime of covering up, but also how to judge him in the end. If you don''t cover up, you will offend me, and there will be cracks in our cooperation. " Li Fan laughed and asked, "is that what the other party means?"

    "It should be about the same."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "how did that man die? Has the forensic expertise been done? "

    "After identification, it was internal injury that killed him. His chest was severely hit, but Chen Fusheng''s kick obviously didn''t cause him so much damage. In fact, Chen Fusheng''s kick was not the other side''s chest, but the lower abdomen."

    "But there''s no way. After that, the other side can''t stand up."

    "Just dead?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "It''s not true. Chen Fusheng said that there was still a pulse at that time, but the ambulance came and didn''t come to the hospital."

    "Obviously someone''s been tampered with on the road."

    Hu Fei said in a deep voice: "the dirty water was originally splashed on Chen Fusheng. It''s not easy to wash."

    "The people in the ambulance? Didn''t you try it? " Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Hu Fei sighed and said, "I''ve been called here for interrogation. They all said that they came according to the normal procedure, but it''s obvious that they died on the way of transportation. There was blood on the ambulance."

    "According to my experience, these doctors have obviously lied, but I can''t help it. Someone is staring at me. If I abuse lynching, I will be reported immediately."

    "Young master Li, what do you think of this?"

    As soon as Hu Fei finished, there was a loud voice on the other end of the phone.

    "What happened?" Li Fan asked quickly.

    "The boy''s family has come to make trouble... Ah, there are people making trouble at the gate of the hospital, and they also pull banners. I didn''t expect that the police gate would dare to make trouble. It''s really against them."

    Li Fan tone with a few silk anger: "I''m going to arrest them all."

    "It''s no use."

    Hu Fei light said: "these people, are certainly hired."

    "It''s definitely not the boy''s family. How many families is the boy? He''s in front of the hospital and the police station? At present, the labor market only pays two or three hundred yuan a day for the strong men. If they are caught, they can make a big deal of things and make you feel the seriousness of the situation, at most five hundred yuan a day

    "It''s creating pressure on me. The banner outside says," Chen Fusheng, return my family''s life. Some people even dig up Chen Fusheng. "

    "Laodi?" Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    "It''s his Lao Tzu, the king of Northeast China. The background is what Heise will do, what Heise will kill, what lawlessness. Anyway, these people are shouting, it seems that they are going to kill Chen Fusheng."

    Hu Fei said on the other end of the phone, "well, it looks very troublesome this time."

    "I''ve heard that a reporter from the hospital has already interviewed him. If he gets on the news, Chen Fusheng can''t escape. Even his father, Wang Dongbei, may be implicated. After all, in this society, the media has great power, and the country is cracking down on the mob again..."

    Chen Fusheng snatches the phone from Hu Fei and murmurs: "force Nagging. It''s not over, is it? You know, if you''re depressed, don''t say I didn''t kill anyone this time, even if I killed someone? What can we do? "

    "Don''t worry, boss. I can handle it myself."

    Chen Fusheng finished and hung up with a bang.

    Li Fan in the car frowned. Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Someone designed Chen Fusheng to frame him and kill people."

    Li Fan sighed, brow does not show of say: "this matter son is afraid to have a little trouble, all evidences point to him."

    Li Fan told the story to Shaoshuai, then he was ready to call uncle Qian, but Shaoshuai stopped him.

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan: "boss, are you going to help him?"

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Ha ha, boss, you need to be clear about your identity. You are the boss, and Chen Fusheng just came to you. To put it more simply, he came to wipe your ass, not to make a hidden ass. you have no obligation to wipe it for him." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    "He''s my man. Shouldn''t I help him when something happens to him?" Shao fanshuai, looking at this, asked Li.

    But Shao Shuai said with a smile: "seriously, you really don''t have to.""In ancient times, there was a kind of thing called the registration certificate, but Chen Fusheng didn''t do much for you. Now, he is in such a big trouble. Killing people is big and small. If you don''t leave any trace, killing is nothing. For example, I killed more than one person, but if I kill someone, I''m not only photographed with evidence, but also bitten by the other person, Then it will be very difficult for this person to turn over. "

    "Of course, there is no way. You can find uncle Qian. Uncle Qian will definitely tell you the solution and help Chen Fusheng through the crisis. But Chen Fusheng can''t do well in such a small matter. Do you dare to use him in the future?"

    "The Northeast king sent so many people to Chen Fusheng. I believe there are not only martial artists but also resourceful people. Chen Fusheng is a reckless man, but it doesn''t mean he is surrounded by reckless men. If the people behind him can''t help him out, ha ha."

    Shao Shuai gave a mysterious smile and looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, wait until they have nothing to do. You can call uncle Qian and ask him to help."

    "However, I have to call uncle Qian. Even if Chen Fusheng gets out, it''s useless. Send him back to Northeast China." Shao Shuai said.

    "Listen to you, it''s not difficult to save Chen Fusheng?" Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai doubtfully and asks.

    In a word, the relationship between Chen Fusheng and Shao Shuai is not shallow. If something happens to Chen Fusheng, Shao Shuai can''t go down the well and pull Li Fan out of the way.

    Listen to Shao Shuai''s words, Chen Fusheng seems to be OK.

    "In fact, in this world, the black is the black, and the white is the white. Since Chen Fusheng has not broken the law, someone can always prove his innocence. The man who died today is a local snake. You say that Chen Fusheng kicked him unconscious with one foot, which is obviously deceitful."

    "If I had guessed correctly, the other party would have feigned death, or got a slight injury or even a serious injury. He had planned to get Chen Fusheng in, but the local snake didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he killed himself."

    "There are many starting points in this matter. For the wife, lover or younger brother of the local snake, although these doctors don''t say anything in the interrogation room, they fall into the hands of Chen Fusheng''s subordinates. They will definitely recruit anything."

    "Chen Fusheng has an accident. The people under him must be in a hurry. They can think of anything. Do you think those doctors who know the truth will bite their teeth?"

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "since Chen Fusheng has said that the people under his hand have already done it, why don''t we wait for them to prove their ability? Boss, you don''t want to raise a lot of waste, do you? Our opponent is mu xiaobaijia''s four big families. If these people are so useless, we should immediately find someone to replace Chen Fusheng. "

    "OK, just wait for the good news from Chen Fusheng." Li Fan said.

    "It''s just that Hu Fei''s side seems to be under a lot of pressure." Li Fan thought about it and said.

    Chen Fusheng''s call is actually made by Hu Fei. The purpose of the call is that Hu Fei doesn''t want Li Fan to fall into the trap of estrangement.

    Just at this time, Shao Shuai''s phone rang. After receiving the call, Shao Shuai''s face changed again.

 Chapter 564

    "What happened?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai''s face and asked in a hurry.

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said, "this morning, the woman, driving a black Buick, picked up the woman from boss Lin

    "What happened to her?"

    "I sent someone to inquire about her, but as soon as I heard about her, she died." Shao Shuai said solemnly.

    "Dead?" Li Fan''s face changed for a while, and the news of his death came again and again, and they all had a great connection with boss Lin, which made Li Fan''s back bone cold.

    The death of this woman must have something to do with boss Lin.

    "Yes, he died, which shows a very serious problem. Boss Lin is definitely not as simple as on the surface. There must be some little-known secret behind him. He should keep this secret absolutely, otherwise, he won''t take the step of killing people."

    "If you kill two people in one day, boss Lin''s heart is really dark. I underestimate him." Shao Shuai''s eyes show a chill. He seems to have a heart attack on boss Lin. originally, Li Fan wanted to persuade him, but Li Fan didn''t open the mouth.

    Li Fan promised Lin Qingqing that if he could, he would save his life for elder Lin. however, Li Fan had no reason to ask Shaoshuai.

    Lin boss business, Li Fan about also clear, get involved in this business, that is not conscience to the extreme?

    What boss Lin does is not a business, but a crime. This kind of person deserves to die.

    Therefore, Li Fan could not intercede for him.

    Li Fan thinks that boss Lin is terrible.

    When he just saved him, he was as weak as a kitten. What he said sounded from the bottom of his heart, but now it seems that it''s just a fake.

    To say, the real Oscar winner is definitely not Qin Xiaohu, the father and son. It should be Lin Laoda.

    And the plot of boss Lin seems to have succeeded.

    His purpose is to make the organization behind the white horse contradict the Li family.

    "Shao Shuai, do you want revenge?"

    Looking at Shao Shuai, Li Fan asked faintly: "you don''t have to rush to deny it. In fact, no matter how many people boss Lin killed, it has nothing to do with us. Whether it''s a woman driving a black Buick or a boss burning donkey meat, you don''t have to be so angry."

    "Your father''s death was indirectly caused by boss Lin, so..."

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "no, I won''t wait until now to get revenge."

    "I''m angry because after so many years, I didn''t expect that he was still harming people."

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said: "forget it, no matter what, he is Lin Qingqing''s father. I know Lin Qingqing must ask you, boss. She wants you to let him go anyway?"

    "Lin Qingqing is a very smart woman. She has high vigilance and good detection ability. Today, when I told the news of the owner''s death, I think she should smell the smell of conspiracy."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "elder sister Qingqing told me that elder Lin loves her very much."

    "In the end, Ma Liang''s wife is not the one who killed her son. She is not the one who killed her son

    "In this society, there are always people who like to magnify the shining point of bad people. It''s better to be a black and astringent old man who is more filial. People constantly praise him in private. They say that the old man is more filial and more filial. Ha ha, compared with what he does, filial piety is useless. This kind of person is praised. Is that kind of person''s head full of shit?"

    Shao Shuai said and lit a cigarette for himself.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "did not expect, you this person quite indignant youth."

    "When I was a child, I heard so many words, but now I just feel more and more disgusted." Shao Shuai sneered: "a sinner is a sinner, not worthy of sympathy, not to mention praise."

    When returning to the Banshan villa, Li Fan sees Wang Dong on the way, and Wang Dong is on the phone...

    at this time, Honghong just walks down from the Banshan villa, and Li fan pulls Shao Shuai aside.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "Shao Shuai, can you hear what they said so far away?"

    Shao Shuai nodded and said, "there should be no problem."

    After Honghong came down, she took a look at Wang Dong and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."

    "Haha, actually, it''s nothing. I just want to give you a clear way. Come to our platform, I will not only guarantee that your income will increase, but also that your boyfriend will be safe and sound."

    "If you don''t want to, I''ll not only send our chat notes to your boyfriend, let him see you clearly, but also let him break a leg."

    "Of course, if you agree to leave Li Fan''s platform and come to us, I will give you a million yuan contract fee in addition to guaranteeing not to hurt you," Wang Dong saidWang Dong said and took out a card from his arms: "this card has a million. If you don''t believe it, you can find an ATM to check it."

    "I''ll tell you, your good sister Wang Yao didn''t get any money. Hehe, his father was also pushed into ICU. It''s not sure whether he was alive or dead. If you don''t want to be the second Wang Yao, take the money, pack up and move to our villa."

    "Our platform is also very powerful."

    Wang Dong laughs: "at present, we are negotiating a high flow platform. At that time, we can buy it directly or develop one by ourselves."

    "You should know that if you are willing to spend money to copy a potato, it is not difficult at all."

    Wang Dong looked at Honghong, laughed and asked, "how are you doing? Will you come?"

    The red complexion is a little tangled.

    "I''ll tell you, I''ll only give you one chance. If you don''t cherish it, then you will come to beg me." Wang Dong laughs and his face is getting cold.

    While Honghong looked at Wang Dong, bit her lip and said, "can you give me some time to think about it?"

    "Think about it? How many do you think about? Follow Laozi. Laozi can make you earn more and ensure your personal safety. What do you think about? " Wang Dong asked angrily.

    "Two days, two days later, I''ll give you an answer, OK?" Honghong begs at Wang Dong.

    Li Fan gives Honghong two days, too. He promises Honghong two days to settle all his troubles.

    "What''s the delay with me? Hehe, I know what you think. "

    Wang Dong said, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Honghong: "don''t hold any hope for that smelly boy Li Fan. Do you know him?"

    "Chen Fusheng?" Honghong looks at the video in her mobile phone, her face suddenly becomes dull.

    In the video, Chen Fusheng is caught in a cell phone and dressed as a prisoner.

    Red and red face, suddenly green and purple, red and red know, Chen Fusheng to solve the problem for himself, but why this moment, but into the number?

    "Ha ha, is this the helper Li Fan found for you? Let me tell you, this boy is just a waste. If he fights with us, he will end up dead. "

    Wang Dong turned his lips coldly and said, "if you don''t want to die, you should think it out as soon as possible and tell me the answer. You have my micro signal. If you think it out, I''ll send someone to pick you up."

    "The deadline is tomorrow morning. If you can''t give me an answer tomorrow morning, ha ha, you will be responsible for the consequences." Wang Dong dropped a cruel word and turned to Mu Wendong''s villa.

    Red eyes a red, suddenly some helpless.

    At this time, Li Fan went up and took a look at Honghong: "believe me, it''s OK."

    Honghong raised her head and looked at Li Fan in surprise: "young master Li, when did you come back?"

    "Just back."

    "You... You saw it all?" Red voice stammered.

    Then, Honghong handed the card to Li Fan: "Mr. Li, I don''t want his card. I''m just worried about my boyfriend''s safety."

    "Your boyfriend will be fine." Li Fan promised.

    "But Chen Fusheng..."

    "Chen Fusheng will be fine." Li Fan said.

 Chapter 565

    Honghong''s beauty is not the best, but her figure and proportion are perfect, especially her height is almost 1.8 meters, a little higher than Li Fan.

    In addition, she is very thin and has a good temperament. In addition, she sings well. In the studio, she is very popular with local tyrants.

    Many people brush tens of thousands of dollars a night just to get red contact information.

    In order to boost her popularity, Li Fan even spent millions on it. In order to improve her reputation and level, Li Fan even asked Huang Jie to make her appear in a fashion magazine and shoot several advertisements for her.

    Li Fan has the idea of making Honghong a star, but it hasn''t come true yet.

    "A million?"

    Li Fan holding this bank card, showing a trace of disdain: "I eat any meal, there are a million."

    "It''s idiotic to try to poach my favorite female anchorperson for a million dollars." Li Fan snorted.

    "I''m not interested in a million, but young master Li, they... Their means are so mean that I''m afraid. Wang Yao compromised with them, and I..." Honghong bit her lip and showed embarrassment on her face.

    Li Fan nodded: "I understand you. Give me two days. If I can''t solve Wang Dong''s problem, I will send you to their villa in person."

    "I don''t want to go. Oh, forget it. Thank you, young master Li. I hope you don''t blame me then. I''m forced to stand up to them. I''ve been unlucky for eight generations. How can there be such a rogue in the world?"

    Hong Hong stamped her foot and said, "I''m so angry that I want to call the police."

    "It''s no use. His behavior can''t convict him for the time being." Li Fan shook his head and said.

    "By the way, how are those childe brothers?"

    "After drinking too much, Zhou Yang sent them away." Honghong frowned slightly and said, "these boys are all pretty. When they''re drunk, they''ve been acting on us. What are they doing with us?"

    "We''re not the hostesses in KTV." Red red some angry said.

    Li Fan laughed and said nothing.

    Before they met Li Fan, these female anchors were nothing at all. When they met the rich second generation like song Ke and Huang Jie, they would post up.

    Not to mention being taken advantage of, even if they are pulled into a hotel, they will not say no.

    As long as you have some relationship with the rich second generation, you can extort a sum of money even if you can''t marry into a rich family.

    "By the way, Mr. Li, that bastard showed me a video just now. Chen Fusheng was arrested."

    Red face some anxious said: "I see the video, Chen Fusheng put on the prisoner, also was caught in, is it true?"

    Li Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Fusheng to be arrested so soon. Is it the pressure of public opinion?

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "just now Chen Fusheng went to bully your boyfriend, but the boy was kicked by Chen Fusheng and died."

    "Someone framed Chen Fusheng." Li Fan said.

    "Ah? That Chen Fusheng he... "Red face suddenly nervous.

    "As I just said, Chen Fusheng will be fine. He was wronged. You should believe that the law is just. Since he didn''t kill anyone, he..."

    Honghong read: "the law?"

    Then red ha ha a smile, seem to think of their own past: "I don''t believe the most, is the law."

    "Since Huang Jie and others have gone, I won''t go up. Help me take care of Lin Qingqing these days. If there''s anything wrong, just call me."

    "I''ll send some new guards up later to protect you."

    Li Fan comforted a few words, then left directly.

    Halfway down the villa, Li Fan said to Shao Shuai, "go to Hu Fei and ask him what''s going on. It hasn''t been found out yet. How can you even put on the prison clothes?"

    Shao Shuai nodded and parked the car in front of the police station.

    Li Fan made a phone call to Hu Fei and called Hu Fei out.

    Seeing Hu Fei, Li Fan asked directly, "brother Hu, what''s the matter? Why don''t you give Chen Fusheng more time and send him in directly? As you know, Chen Fusheng has been wronged. We are brothers in the trenches. Why can''t we accommodate him? "

    "It''s not that I don''t want to help Chen Fusheng, it''s that people have been making trouble all the time. In terms of reporters and the masses, the comments are all one-sided, saying that Chen Fusheng is bullying others. If I don''t imprison him, the public opinion on the Internet will become more and more serious."

    Hu Fei asked for a cigarette from Li Fan and said, "young master Li, this Chen Fusheng is tough enough to keep."

    "If I had been arrested from the northeast, I would not have been caught by him for a few days." Li Fan sneers and exaggerates to Hu Fei.

    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I can only deal with it fairly. Now that I have all kinds of human and material evidence, I can''t say if I don''t catch Chen Fusheng."Hu Fei spread his hand and said.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Hu Fei: "someone sent me a video just now. The video shows that Chen Fusheng is going in now?"

    "Originally, I didn''t want to doubt you, but now, why do I feel that you want Chen Fu to die?"

    "You can help to delay for a while. Why don''t you give Chen Fusheng any time? Why do you plan to shoot Chen Fusheng?" Li Fan looked at Hu Fei and asked.

    Hu Fei took a puff of smoke and did not speak for a long time.

    "I didn''t ask you to protect Chen Fusheng. I just want you to maximize your time and let Chen Fusheng''s people look for evidence."

    Li Fan said with a frown.

    Hu Fei looked up at Li Fan and said, "forget it, young master Li. It''s a foregone conclusion. If you want to overturn a case, how to overturn it? We pay attention to evidence. Now that we have evidence, we will arrest people."

    "Hu Fei, why do I feel something wrong with you?"

    Li Fan saw the difference and asked.

    Hu Fei frowned and said in a somewhat complicated tone: "young master Li, just now I have given half of the profits of the Xu family''s business to the four families."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. We''ll still be friends in the future. I''ll help if we can, but if you break the law, you can''t help."

    Hu Fei said, Li Fan''s face changed: "Hu Fei, what do you mean? It was you who asked to work hand in hand to fight against the four families. Now it''s you who are backing out. How can you be such a counsellor? Isn''t Chen Fusheng arrested? So cancel the cooperation? "

    "Young master Li, I feel that you are too young. I have no choice but to cooperate with you."

    "Today is Chen Fusheng, tomorrow may be me."

    Hu Fei said, took a look at Li Fan and said, "I''m sorry, young master Li. It''s my fault."

    "I''m a grass mud horse." As soon as Li Fan scolded him, Hu Fei opened the door and walked out of the car.

    Looking at the back of Hu Fei''s departure, Li Fan was inflamed with anger.

    "Chen Fusheng has been arrested. He is afraid of a hair." Li Fan did not have the good spirit to scold.

    Shao Shuai frowned and said, "there must be something wrong behind this incident. Hu Fei is not an easy loser. If he is so timid, he will not go to today, let alone fight against the four families."

    "He''s an ambitious man, an ambitious man. He shouldn''t be like this." Shao Shuai said.

    "I used to think so, but the fact is that he really counseled us. As you saw just now, he was scared to death. Even the hard-earned money of the Xu family was sent to the four families."

    Li Fan sighed, some disappointed said: "at the beginning really does not necessarily agree with him, shit, really a garbage."

    "He is really afraid, but it should not be because of Chen Fusheng."

    Shao Shuai frowned and said, "there should be something else."

    "What else could it be?" Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai suspiciously and asks

    Shao Shuai takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. As soon as the phone calls, Shao Shuai directly says, "help me find out a woman."

 Chapter 566

    Li Fan also thinks that Hu Fei''s transformation is a little big, but he can''t figure out why.

    "Nonsense."

    Shao Shuai said to the other end of the phone: "help me find out about this girl and see where she is now. She has a brother named Hu Fei."

    After hanging up the phone, Shao Shuai said firmly: "Hu Fei''s weakness is not many, his wife is now in charge of the Xu family, too eye-catching, if there is an accident, many people in the provincial capital know, so, his wife should be OK."

    "The only possibility is that there is something wrong with his sister''s mischief."

    "Nonsense?" Think of that woman, Li Fan a headache.

    I have a grudge against her.

    All of a sudden, Li Fan thought of something. At the beginning, the butcher named de Ge once said that he would help him peddle that thing by making a fool of himself.

    Li Fan suddenly stared at Shao Shuai and asked, "Shao Shuai, do you think you''ll be arrested for mischief?"

    "Didn''t the butcher say last time that he would join hands with him to make friends?"

    Shao Shuai said: "I''m glad to see that you have a bad memory."

    "If you often stand by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. Some people will see what you''ve done. However, Hu Fei didn''t have any enemies before, and there is a big tree of Xu family behind him to support him. So even if someone finds that Hu xiaonao is helping to transport that thing, he will turn a blind eye."

    "But now it''s different. Hu Fei has enemies, and they are not afraid to offend him and the Xu family."

    After about ten minutes, Hu Fei''s phone rang: "how about, did you hear the whereabouts of the farce?"

    "Nonsense is gone."

    The other side quickly said: "her friends, no one can contact her, mobile phone off, and her home, where can appear, can''t find her."

    "By inference, she should have been kidnapped."

    Shao Shuai nodded, said: "I know, continue to help me listen, if there is any news, immediately inform me."

    "Well, I''ll keep tracking down." The other party finished, then hung up the phone.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked with some worry: "is something really wrong?"

    Shao Shuai nodded: "we can''t find Hu xiaonao everywhere. It seems that our guess is correct. Hu xiaonao must be controlled by people."

    "What''s next?" Li Fan asked.

    If Hu Fei really kidnaps him, Chen Fusheng will be in danger.

    Li Fan has inquired about it for a long time. Hu Fei and Hu xiaonao have depended on each other since childhood. Hu Fei''s closest person is not his wife Xu Zimei, but his sister Hu xiaonao.

    Hu Fei gave half of Xu''s profits directly to the four families.

    Before, Li Fan saw that Hu Fei was actually a greedy guy. But now, for his sister''s sake, Hu Fei gave away so much money without saying a word.

    The key point is that the other side has not let Hu Fei go yet.

    Otherwise, Hu Feigang''s performance would never have been like that.

    "The next step is to call Hu Fei out to show that you already know what happened to him." Shao Shuai said to Li Fan: "now, he obviously feels that we are quite incompetent. He thinks that according to our means, he can''t fight the four families. That''s why he played the retreat drum. Now, you should give him a little confidence."

    "For example? Make him a promise? "

    Li Fan frowned. Today, he didn''t do anything. He made a promise. After making a promise with Hong Hong and others, he came to give Hu Fei a promise.

    Now, Li Fan has no confidence at all.

    The other side''s insidious moves are too many for Li Fan to guard against.

    If it''s aboveboard, Li Fan is not afraid. All the key players are playing tricks, and the technique seems very dirty.

    "The little girls in Banshan villa are very young. They can be cheated with a promise. Like Hu Fei, how much experience does he have in the world? Maybe more than me. You don''t have to give him any promise. Just ask him if your sister has been kidnapped. That''s all

    "By the way, the last place where the farce appeared was in the Internet bar street, Chen Fusheng''s site."

    "It''s called Youyuan Internet bar. It''s called away by the back door. It''s a friend of hers, Wang Yuanyuan. Now Wang Yuanyuan has disappeared."

    "This is the message just sent by my friend. Just tell him the message." Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan, then lights a cigarette for himself and smokes lightly.

    Li Fan''s face a little bit nervous: "just say these, and then don''t say anything?"

    "Yes, it''s unnecessary." Shao Shuai vomited a cigarette and laughed: "if it''s superfluous, he can''t listen to what you want to say."

    "Even he can''t find what I said just now, but we can find it. What does that mean?" Shao Shuai picked his eyebrows."That means we''re better than him."

    Li Fan understood all of a sudden, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Hu Fei again. As soon as he got through, Shao Shuai said on the other end of the phone, "young master Li, I''m very busy here. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t call me."

    "As for the cancellation of cooperation with you, I''m really sorry, but there are some things, ah, I''m sorry."

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "you a big man, meet a thing, can only say a sorry?"

    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you? If not, I''ll hang up. " Hu Fei said indifferently that he wanted to shave off the phone, but at this moment, Li Fan said slowly: "I have some photos here, do you want to have a look?"

    "What picture? I don''t think I''m interested. " Hu Fei''s voice is still full of indifference.

    Li Fan, with a smile, said faintly: "brother Hu, that''s OK. I just found several photos from my own Internet bar. It seems that one of them belongs to your sister."

    "Brother Hu, your sister is in good shape. Do you have a partner? If not, can you introduce it to me? "

    Li Fan made fun of him. Hu Fei didn''t mean to be angry when he heard this kind of ridicule. On the contrary, he got excited all of a sudden: "Master Li, are you gone? I''ll come to you now. "

    "We just started the car. Why, your sister really has no object, and wants to introduce her to me?" Li Fan laughs.

    "Stop the car and I''ll get out." Hu Fei said in a worried voice.

    At this moment, Li Fan said to Shao Shuai, "start the car and scare him. Let him shake his face for us just now. Let''s see what he''s done to us."

    Shao Shuai immediately started the car, turned the front of the car, and Hu Fei also ran out at this time, shouting to Shao Shuai to stop, stop.

    Shao Shuai drove the car about 100 meters before he stopped.

    "What''s the matter?" Shao Shuai looked at Hu Fei coldly and asked.

    Hu Fei nodded his head, looked at Shao Shuai and said: "open the door, I have something to say to master Li."

    "Why didn''t you just say that? We''re all leaving. You said, "isn''t it a little late?" Shao Shuai impolitely looked at Hu Fei, not angry said.

    Hu Fei''s face turned red and said, "it was my fault just now. I shouldn''t have kept it from you. Open the car door and don''t mess with me. You call me to tell me that you already know about my sister''s kidnapping."

    Li Fan nodded and said to Shao Shuai, "open the door and give him one last chance."

    "Listen, this is the last chance. It won''t happen again."

    Shao Shuai gave a sneer and opened the car door: "if there is another time, I will never stop."

    After Hu Fei opened the car door and got in, he first began to apologize: "sorry, Mr. Li, this matter involves my sister. I''m in a mess."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said angrily: "I understand you, but we are partners after all. What''s the matter, you can''t tell me? What, is cooperation like this? When you have a problem, if you don''t say a word, just shoot and scatter. Is there anything like you? "

    "It''s right to deal with it together." Li Fan looked at Hu Fei and said.

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567 provides clues to each other

    "don''t you think so?" Li Fan said and handed Hu Fei a cigarette.

    Hu Fei sipped his mouth and said for a long time, "I''m sorry, Master Li. I have no other way. To be honest, I''ve been dependent on Xiao Nao since I was young. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve got my sister''s light if I can get to this position today."

    "If I didn''t have my sister, I would have been killed long ago."

    Li Fan was stunned when he heard that his brother was taking care of his sister, but he didn''t expect that Hu Fei was taking care of him.

    "When you go to this position, it''s not the old man of the Xu family. Did Xu Shaoqiu help you feed it a little bit?" Shao Shuai asked curiously.

    "In the eyes of helping people, I''m a soft eater, but in fact, I got up little by little with my own skills. The Xu family gave me little help."

    "I have enough qualifications. It''s time for me to be in a higher position. Xu Shaoqiu found me and arranged for his granddaughter to be my son-in-law."

    "I don''t have the qualification to refuse, and I don''t have the reason to refuse. If I dare to refuse, Xu Shaoqiu will be shameless. After all, he is in the provincial capital, but he has such a big wrist, and he can be tied with the Xu family. It''s only good for me, but there''s no harm at all."

    "But actually, after I became the son-in-law of the Xu family, Xu Shaoqiu didn''t give me any help. Of course, although there was no substantial help, as long as I got on the Xu family line, the people on it didn''t dare to embarrass me too much."

    "And Xu Shaoqiu didn''t ask me to do anything for him. He just wanted to expand his contacts."

    "In fact, it''s thanks to my sister that I can get to this day. When I was young, I offended a big brother in society for a woman. At that time, I was almost cut off. But later, my sister found a powerful local snake in the provincial capital and became his woman. Then, I was rescued, and under the operation of that local snake, I went to be a soldier

    "When I came back, my sister was dumped by the local snake."

    Hu Fei said, his face cold for a while: "it took me nine cows and two tigers to catch the snake and send him to the guillotine. Because of this, I was watched by Xu Shaoqiu."

    "My sister used to be very beautiful and pure. It''s not what she is now. It''s the local snake who makes my sister tattoo, eat head shaking pills, go to the night show every day, and even...".

    "he even shares my sister with a lot of people."

    With that, Hu Fei clenched his teeth and clenched his fists: "if it wasn''t for me, my sister would not be with that local snake, let alone go astray."

    "So no matter what she does, I''m not qualified to say a word about her."

    "I''ve been in this position for so long that I''ve never done anything for personal gain, but my sister is the only exception. I know what she does outside, but I can''t stop her."

    "She hates me very much. She hates me when I went to be a soldier. From childhood to childhood, we never separated. Only that time, I went to be a soldier."

    "Do you know? When I got on the train, she didn''t come to see me off

    Hu Fei frowned and said, "Oh, I don''t blame her. I owe her all my life."

    "She likes to make money by herself. She never wants my money. She has a house worth more than one million yuan. Of course, she bought it with a down payment, but the source of the money......

    Li Fan interrupted Hu Fei and said," we all know if you don''t say it. "

    "Over the years, I don''t arrest her. I turn a blind eye to her. I often introduce my colleagues to her. In this way, my colleagues will turn a blind eye just like me."

    "Well, I don''t know whether I''m helping her or harming her."

    "You love her, but you don''t know how, do you?" Li Fan looked at Hu Fei and said, "you should understand now that you have done something wrong?"

    "She is on a road of no return. As a brother, you not only don''t lead her astray, but also connive at her constantly. You are not helping her at all, you are harming her."

    Hu Fei sighed and said, "Master Li, two hours ago, I received a video. Although I didn''t comment on who it was, I know that it was four families who did it. They kidnapped my sister and collected some evidence of my sister''s crime."

    "I dare not act rashly, or my sister will be destroyed."

    "When I saw this video, I was scared as a whole. In recent years, I have never been so scared. I don''t even know who the other party is. I can only suspect that the four families did it."

    "Except for the four families, no one dares to do this, and no one will, so I handed in the money honestly."

    "One thing, young master Li, you may not know. The source of this video is the same place as Chen Fusheng''s killing video. I''ve asked someone to check it. It''s a wharf. People come and go. It''s impossible to find out who it is.""I understand what they mean. They mean that with this video in my hand, I can convict Chen Fusheng. If I don''t, my sister may be in danger."

    Li Fan frowned, said: "so, the other side did not say anything, you do all this because of fear?"

    "Yes, I know I''m in a mess, but..."

    Hu Fei said, "but I really have no way."

    "I''ve sent someone to check, but they haven''t found any clue about my sister. Let alone being kidnapped, they don''t know where my sister has gone."

    Li Fan looked at Hu Fei and said, "your sister is called Wang Yuanyuan by her best friend. I don''t know if you recognize her."

    "Yes, yes, she has a very good relationship with my sister, but this girl is very good. How can she join hands to kidnap my sister? Are you mistaken Hu Fei looks at Li Fan and Shao Shuai suspiciously.

    "The last place where your sister disappeared was in our Internet bar. Wang Yuanyuan took your sister out of the back door and got on a silver minibus. The license plate number was out of town. I believe it was a fake sign."

    Li Fan opened his mobile phone and sent several photos to Hu Fei: "look, is this your sister and Wang Yuanyuan?"

    "It was Wang Yuanyuan who took my sister away."

    Hu Fei gritted his teeth and said, "this bitch, I''m going to catch her now."

    "Ha ha, if you can catch her, you must also catch your sister. She and your sister disappeared together. You have a good look. When your sister and Wang Yuanyuan got on the bus, there was nothing different. Only when they were at the door of the car, there were traces of struggle, and then the car drove away in an instant."

    "Now you have two directions to check. One is your sister''s mobile phone number. Look who she contacted recently. You must have checked this for a long time. There is no clue, right? Another is Wang Yuanyuan. Check her call records and check them one by one. "

    "In addition, go to Wang Yuanyuan''s home and have a look. Maybe you can find some clues."

    "I heard that Wang Yuanyuan''s family is packing up. They have found a moving company and are preparing to move. They don''t know where to go. If you are fast enough, maybe you can catch up."

    Li Fan finished, Hu Fei''s face suddenly tightened.

    In Wang Yuanyuan''s house, it''s impossible to move for no reason. Moving means there is a ghost.

    "Damn, I want to run!" Hu Fei gritted his teeth.

    "Come on, Wang Yuanyuan''s father''s card has just found a million more."

    Li Fan laughs: "Hu Fei, I''ll help you here."

    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I''ll arrange someone to take good care of Chen Fusheng. I''ll give you an account of Chen Fusheng''s affairs. Of course, you have to find more evidence. For example, under the surveillance video at that time, not only Chen Fusheng and the little snake, the brothers of the snake, but also the doctors are ghosts."

    "By the way, the ambulance was on its way to the hospital, and there was a problem."

 Chapter 568

    "What''s the problem?" Li Fan asked.

    "This ambulance stayed for nearly ten minutes when it passed a bridge hole, and that bridge hole was only tens of meters long. If there was no problem with that ambulance, the problem would be people."

    "I think, those doctors, drivers, no one dares to kill people."

    Hu Fei said a license plate number: "this is a red ford. Like the ambulance, this car stayed in the bridge for ten minutes."

    "You mean the real killers are actually the people in the red ford." Li Fan frowned.

    "I have no evidence. I can''t talk nonsense."

    Hu Fei said lightly: "to a large extent."

    "I think if we find the red ford, we can find the murderer. I''ve sent someone to check the car, but nothing has been found. However, there are several places where we can often take pictures of him. I''ll send you these addresses later."

    Li Fan laughs, reaches out his hand and says to Hu Fei: "happy cooperation."

    "Happy cooperation." Hu Fei nodded and got out of the car in a hurry.

    After Hu Fei got out of the car, he immediately went to Wang Yuanyuan''s home. Shao Shuai said with a smile, "Hu Fei, it seems that he is not stupid."

    "Even if you didn''t say anything just now, he would have told you the information." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan nodded his head and thought so.

    After all, this information is an important clue to save Chen Fusheng.

    "Do you have the contact information of Chen Fusheng''s staff?" Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "wait for me."

    After a while, Shao Shuai sent a message to Li Fan: "the number has been sent to you. This person''s name is Zhu Ben. He is the most intelligent person around Chen Fusheng."

    Li Fan dialed the number. As soon as he got through, Zhu Ben asked coldly, "who are you?"

    "Li Fan..." Li Fan said his name.

    "It''s Mr. Li. Ha ha, Mr. Li, do you have any good news for me?" Zhu Ben asked with a smile.

    Although Zhu Ben''s voice was smiling, Li Fan could tell that Zhu Ben was not very relaxed.

    "Ha ha, how do you know I want to send you good news?"

    "Young master Li, you won''t call me without good news. To tell you the truth, I''m dying of anxiety. Those doctors are dying of being played by me, but they won''t say anything. It seems that the other party has threatened their family." Zhu Ben said coldly: "the other side''s means are very dirty. If I find them out, I''m going to kill them."

    "Red ford, license plate number, xxxxx, frequent places, I will send it to your mobile phone." Li Fan said lightly.

    "The man in the car is the murderer." Li Fan said.

    "Thank you, Mr. Li. When our young master comes out, we will treat you to dinner." Zhu Ben said with a smile and immediately hung up the phone.

    After he hung up the phone, Zhu Ben looked at the people on the ground with a cold face. "I ask you, who are the people in that red ford?"

    As soon as Zhu Ben''s voice fell, the doctors turned pale.

    "It seems that the information provided by Master Li is really nagging." Zhu Ben squinted and said, "you''re not going to tell me the truth, are you? Ha ha, when this is a hospital, I dare not kill you in your territory, don''t I? "

    Zhuben coughed: "yes, I dare not."

    "You are not hard bones, but you are beaten like this. But you still refuse to say a word. It seems that those people are threatening your family."

    "When I''m bullying, isn''t it?"

    "Xiaosanzi, register their identities, and then inquire about where they live in the family. There are several people in the family, and then send someone to catch them all, chop them and feed them to the dogs."

    Zhu Ben''s face cooled down: "our big wolf dog hasn''t eaten meat for several days. It''s time to give them meat."

    After Zhu Ben finished, the people under his hands began to work.

    In an instant, several doctors were scared.

    "Big brother, big brother, don''t do it. We are just a group of little people. We can''t take part in your fight. Even if we see something, we dare not say it. If we say it, it will bring us death."

    "There is a scorpion tattooed on the arm of those people. On the left arm, everyone has it. They are very fierce, and their hands are very heavy. They beat the patient to death with a few punches."

    "Brother, don''t hurt our family. They are innocent."

    Zhu Ben laughed, patted the man''s face with satisfaction, and said, "not only your family members are innocent, but you are also innocent, aren''t you?"

    Zhu Ben winked at Xiao Sanzi, who immediately took out a small bag of money. It was more than 100000."Here''s your medical expenses." Small three son complexion disdain, don''t have good spirit of say.

    Several doctors dare to ask for the money of Zhu Ben and others. They quickly wave their hands. Zhu Ben frowns: "why, don''t you give me the money? Do you plan to call the police?"

    "Don''t report, don''t report, don''t worry, big brother." Several doctors said in fear.

    "When you meet your colleagues, how can you explain the injuries on your face and body? Won''t they doubt it? As soon as we get out of your office, you will be injured. There are surveillance everywhere. What if they call the police for you? " Zhu Ben frowned coldly.

    "We''ll put on the mask later, and then go home. When we get home, we ask the dean for leave. Do you think it''s ok?" The doctor looked at Zhu Ben and asked in a deliberative tone.

    Zhu Ben nodded: "take the money. Don''t worry. We have principles. We don''t want to attack you, but you are the witness."

    With that, Zhu Ben glanced at the crowd and said, "who has the best eyes here?"

    "You''re all wearing glasses, it''s like reading a lot of books."

    Several doctors looked at a young man at the same time. Zhu Ben pointed to the young man and said, "do something with me."

    "Brother, what do you want me to do?" The young man swallowed and asked in fear.

    Zhu Ben was not a good man, and he even threatened his family.

    This makes several doctors have a sense of inexplicable fear of Zhu Ben and others.

    Juben frowned and said, "do you know what you''ve done wrong? So I''ll give you a chance, a chance to redeem, to catch the real murderer with me and save our young master. "

    Zhu Ben looked at the young man and said, "I won''t force you to follow us, but I hope you can follow us. Otherwise, if you are a girlfriend, you should call her to run away. If there are people in the family, you should let her go out to hide."

    "Red ford is not a good man, but we are not good men and women."

    Zhu Ben frowned: "if our young master is wrongly sentenced, then you, one by one, will follow in."

    "I can do what I say."

    After Zhu Ben''s bluffing, the young man stood up slowly. Zhu Ben laughed and said, "that''s right. Fortunately, I didn''t break your leg just now. Ah, otherwise, I would have lifted a stone and hit my own foot."

    "Look, your clothes are dirty. Change them quickly. In addition, wear a mask when you go out. If someone sees your eye injury, you will say you touched it. At the door of the hospital, there are two Mercedes Benz business cars. They come to the front of the car and stop there. We will go out to find you in a moment."

    "Be obedient and do as I say. Don''t play tricks."

    Zhu Ben told the young man for a while. The young man swallowed his saliva and said, "will you really let me go when you''re done?"

    "Don''t worry. I promise you with the life of your colleague that I won''t hurt you afterwards." Zhu Ben said with a smile, then his face turned cold.

    "Put yourself in a clear position. You are not qualified to talk to me now. You have to do whatever I say, otherwise."

    Zhu Ben sneered: "don''t I say anything more?"

 Chapter 569

    Zhu Ben lit a cigarette for himself and took a few puffs. A nurse who had not been beaten enough stood up and said, "no smoking in the hospital."

    "Ha ha." Zhu Ben chuckled twice, and the third son kicked the nurse''s face: "don''t fight with me here. Don''t say my elder brother smokes a cigarette here. Even if you burn your office fire, you have to watch it for me, do you understand?"

    "You... You just don''t have a king''s law." The nurse fell by the bed, almost speechless.

    Zhu Ben handed half a cigarette in his mouth to Xiao Sanzi, then squatted down to the woman nurse.

    "You don''t come here, you don''t come here, if you come here again, I''ll shout, sobbing..." the nurse looked at Zhu Ben''s fierce face, and suddenly she was scared to sob in a low voice.

    "Ha ha, you are ridiculous. You mentioned Wang FA just now? What is wangfa? Now you are talking to me about Wang FA. I ask you, have you seen them kill people

    "If I ask you something, don''t cry with me. Do you hear me?" Zhu Ben frowned coldly, took out a gun from his arms and pointed it at the nurse.

    "The muzzle of the gun has been silenced. Even if I shoot you now, people outside will not hear anything."

    "Shut your tears, do you hear me?"

    Juben moved his arm and aimed the gun at the nurse''s mouth.

    The woman nurse stopped crying immediately, and the tears in her eyes were instantly choked back.

    "I''ll ask you again. They killed people. Did you see that?" Zhu Ben asked coldly.

    The nurse hesitated for a few seconds and nodded.

    "Ha ha, since you saw it, why didn''t you say it when the police asked you? Why, dare not, still can''t say? " Zhu Ben looked at the nurse, frowned coldly, and continued to ask.

    The nurse said, "I dare not. After they killed people at that time, we were scared and silly. Moreover, they asked for our ID cards and took photos one by one. They said that as long as anyone between us dares to reveal half a word, they will make us all stupid. We are all local people, even if not local, they are all fugitives If we betray them, we will be killed by them. "

    Zhu Ben laughed, and his face showed a disdainful expression: "Desperado? There are a few outlaws. They are just killing people. How can they become outlaws? Since they are outlaws, why are they afraid that you will give them up? They have been shot 80 times and they are afraid of being wanted? Or what are you afraid of? "

    "Look at you guys, who are afraid of bullying and bullying. Are you afraid of them and not afraid of me just because I didn''t kill someone in front of you? I''ll show you how good it is? "

    Zhu Ben snorted and said, "I tell you, the other party dares to kill people, and I dare to do the same. The purpose of our coming here is for our young master. If our young master is wronged and jailed for you, I will never spare you, you know?"

    "When I catch those outlaws you call them, please identify them and prove our young master''s innocence. Otherwise, ha ha, I''ll remember your identities. I won''t say more about retaliation."

    Zhu Ben stood up, looked at the nurse with disdain, and then said, "I remember your faces. If you dare to call the police, ha ha, as long as you can''t sentence me to death, I will be your nightmare after you come out."

    "I''ve lost 100000 yuan to you. If you don''t accept dirty money and collect some red envelopes in private, I don''t think your salary is much, either?"

    "I think you should be happy when you get a beating and get a share of ten or twenty thousand."

    Zhu Ben said with a smile, and then winked at Xiao Sanzi. Xiao Sanzi patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "according to what our elder brother said just now, let''s go."

    After waiting for the young man to leave for a while, Zhu Ben left slowly with Xiao Sanzi and others.

    When he came to Mercedes Benz business, Zhu Ben laughed and looked at the young man: "it''s good. He''s very obedient."

    "Elder brother, I''m old and young. I dare not be obedient." Said the young man, sipping his mouth.

    "Well, it''s OK to know. You don''t look big. How come you already have children?" Zhu Ben raised his eyebrows and asked casually.

    "No, but I have a brother. He''s only two years old." The young man blushed and said, "I''m from the mountains. Family planning control is not very strict there."

    "Nothing. The second child has already been released."

    Zhu Ben laughed: "look at you, it seems that there is a lot of pressure."

    The young man nodded and said, "yes, it''s very big. The whole family is counting on me alone. My parents don''t make much money. They just farm the land. My father has never been out of the mountains in his whole life. He asked them to work in the city, but they refused to come out. I don''t know what to think. Do you have a grudge against money or what?"After a few words of complaint, the young man suddenly said coldly, "brother, can I mix with you?"

    ������

    Looking at the young man, Zhu Ben was suddenly stunned, and then slowly laughed: "why do you suddenly want to mix with me?"

    "What do you think? You look like you just graduated from university? After graduating from the University, if you don''t do a good job and run out to mix with me, are you kicked in the head by a donkey? " Zhu Ben gave the young man a white look.

    "No, it''s useless to graduate from university. Ha ha, look at the big brothers. They are all famous brands, aren''t they?" The young man looked at Zhu Ben and Xiao Sanzi with adoration.

    "It''s just fake. For people in our society, clothes are the most important, so we buy some high imitation goods to confuse the fake with the real." Zhu Ben laughed and denied.

    "Big brother is really joking. Is the dress fake and the car fake? These two Mercedes Benz businesses add up to at least one million, right

    "What''s more, elder brother just took out a bag of money, which was more than 100000 yuan. It was very generous to throw it to the doctors."

    The young man looked at Zhu Ben, pursed his mouth and said, "big brother threw more than 100000 yuan, just like throwing a newspaper, without blinking an eye."

    "Brother, you must be a rich man."

    The young man said, "I can''t be like you all my life, unless I mix with you."

    "Ha ha, they are all used cars. The money is not ours. It''s our elder brother''s. I''m not a elder brother. I''m just a little older than them."

    "Do you know why we come out to mix with society? It''s not because you haven''t been to university and have no choice. You are different from us, little brother. You have some choices, but we don''t have to. Do you understand? "

    "We are well dressed and well paid, but we also have to pay a high price." Zhu Ben said with a smile, "you are so timid that you are not suitable for our business."

    "Big brother, don''t look at people through the cracks of the door. It''s easy to look down on people. I''m the only one in our village who has been admitted to university in a year. Our conditions there are very difficult. They all say that as long as I am admitted to university, I can say goodbye to Dashan. If I can stand out from hundreds of young people, I don''t believe that I can''t mix with a society."

    "Brother, we are all human beings. What you can do, I can do the same. I''m only one chance behind you."

    The young man laughed.

    "What''s your name?" Juben asked, looking at the young man.

    "Lu Wenjie."

    "Lv Wenjie, you should watch it." As Zhu Ben said, he took off his coat directly. In addition to the muscles all over his body, there were more scars and bullet marks.

    "See? Do you know what we eat with? We eat with our lives. I know who I admire most, that is, those knowledgeable people like you. " On Zhu Ben''s face, he showed a complicated expression and said, "little brother, don''t be so unpredictable. Be your doctor. It''s very promising."

    The young man''s face was dull for a few times, and suddenly he began to laugh.

 Chapter 570

    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at LV Wenjie''s smile, Zhu Ben''s face suddenly became cold.

    "Why, my figure is funny? Or do you think my scars are ridiculous? " Zhu Ben looked at LV Wenjie coldly, with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    "Big brother, after you, can I run like you, wear famous brands, and live a life of profligacy?" Lu Wenjie looked at Zhu Ben, his eyes filled with awe.

    "Hehe, why, aren''t you afraid?" Zhu Ben began to laugh. Looking at LV Wenjie''s face, he had some interest.

    "I''m afraid, but if I can get what I want, I''d like to have a try." Lu Wenjie looked at Zhu Ben and said with a smile, "boss, can you give me a chance?"

    Looking at LV Wenjie''s serious face, Zhu Ben nodded: "for money, even life?"

    Zhu Ben can see that LV Wenjie has been poor all his life, and he is afraid of being poor.

    Working as an intern in a hospital, as he said, according to the normal salary, this kind of business Benz can be bought in his whole life.

    "Well, it''s important to have money. When I was in college, I talked about a girlfriend. I thought we were true love, but I didn''t expect that she went to the village with me. As soon as she arrived at the village, she said she was in a hurry and went to the toilet. Then she never came back. I called her and sent a text message, only to find that she was pulled black."

    "Brother, do you think this society is ridiculous? When I was in love, I told her that my family was very poor, but she said that she didn''t mind. But when it came to the day when I met her parents, she regretted, saying sorry, explaining, and even abusing. "

    "Three years, three years of feelings, big brother, there''s no fight. It''s gone."

    Lu Wenjie said with a smile, but his heart was full of bitter tears.

    Seeing this, Zhu Ben patted LV Wenjie sympathetically on the shoulder: "you have to think for the best. Don''t you say your hometown is in the mountains? Maybe your girlfriend fell off the cliff when she went to the bathroom? "

    Lu Wenjie giggled and said: "brother, you are very funny. I thought she was dead, but my friend told me that she is engaged now. She is the richest guy in our class and the guy I hate the most. Is that ridiculous? Because of the money, she married the person she hated the most

    "People change." Juben was silent.

    "Yes, it will become reality." Lu Wenjie said.

    "Little brother, the way I''m going is a road of no return. If you have a choice, don''t choose me. Really, even if you are a doctor with a black heart, the doctor in this hospital doesn''t charge black money? When you become a doctor for more than two years, get on the operating table and master the life and death of others, will you still be short of money in your pocket? You said no? Brother

    "It''s easy to learn by licking on the edge of the knife." Zhu Ben advised.

    "Brother, do you think it''s interesting to live in vain? If you say it''s interesting, I''ll give up. " Lu Wenjie snorted and said with a smile, "how can money be so easy to collect? What''s more, most of the people who are sent to the operating table are poor people. Although I love money, I can''t pass my conscience if I want to corrupt the poor people''s money."

    "Every time I see the family members of those patients and their tears keep falling, I feel that at least I have a healthy body. But when I see you, I find out what scenery is. I know that behind the scenery, there must be full of holes, but what about it?"

    "If I don''t become a Buddha, I will become a benevolence. I know it''s not easy for you to go to today. But I want to tell you, elder brother, it''s even more difficult for me to go to a big city in a mountain village. I''ve been burning the midnight oil for countless times and ridiculed, but I''ve got a job earning 2000 yuan a month. What''s cruelty? It''s called cruelty

    "Big brother, I''m not afraid of death. I can bear these injuries on you too..." Lu Wenjie said: "brother, I just want to change my way of life. Can''t you help me?"

    "Brother, otherwise, you''ll take this boy? My girlfriend ran away with a dead fat pig Xiaosanzi thought of something and said with a playful smile: "brother, you don''t have any blood."

    "Do you know how I was made green? I went straight to the fat pig and gave him two knives. Then I took the girl to the wilderness and locked her up for several nights. Ha ha, you know? I was wanted at the time. "

    When Xiao Sanzi said that, he laughed.

    Zhu Ben glared at Xiao Sanzi: "don''t make trouble here. Why, I don''t know how much trouble I''ve caused, do I? If you didn''t play well with the young master at the beginning, and the young master tried hard to protect you, do you think you could sit in the car safely now? "

    "Do you know how much money and effort we spent to protect you? You don''t know anything, and you are still shouting every day. When you see that fat man again, you have to send them to the crematorium for a renovation. Why, it''s not illegal for your family to kill people, is it? "

    Zhu benbai took a look at Xiao Sanzi and scolded him severely.Xiao Sanzi didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned his head to one side and then lit a cigarette for himself. He read: "one day, I will kill these two dogs."

    Zhu Ben shook his head, looked at LV Wenjie and asked, "don''t follow him. He is a madman."

    However, LV Wenjie was smiling at Xiao Sanzi with a happy smile: "he lives so well. I want to be like him, ah..."

    "I also want to have the same temperament as him. With a scalpel, I can help the two dogs to open their stomachs." Lu Wenjie said coldly.

    "What are you talking about? Is it their fault that they leave you? Your family is in the mountains. It''s normal to be despised. Just because she abandoned you, you''re going to kill someone else? You''re fuckin ''sick! "

    "Xiaosanzi is sick, you are also sick. You are all sick. Lao Tzu has been dumped. But when Lao Tzu was dumped, he was thinking about what''s wrong with himself. I never thought about retaliating."

    "Look at you two, one by one. What''s the matter with you? Did I cheat you on money or sex? " Zhu Ben snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "come on, you two tell me to come!"

    "Feelings!" Xiao Sanzi and LV Wenjie said almost at the same time.

    "Still love, what? Do women have no feelings? When I dumped you two, didn''t it hurt? But in this real society, falling in love and getting married are two different things. When you get married, you have to face firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. When you have a baby, you also have to consider the money for milk powder. What''s wrong with you? Shouldn''t you be abandoned? "

    Zhu Ben angrily scolded Cao, pointed at LV Wenjie and said, "get out of here when you''re done, you have no conscience."

    "That woman has been with you for three years. What have you done in these three years? Did you try? What did you give them? Do not others pay three years of youth, three years of feelings? Women''s youth is just a few years, destroyed in you for three years, what else do you want? Now that you are going to marry a rich man, do you still want others to die? Are you still human

    "Have you ever loved her or not?"

    With that, Zhu Ben turned his head aside and wiped away his tears in silence.

    The driver chuckled, more or less schadenfreuding: "I say that you, ah, just idle egg pain, nothing to do something bad, have to fall in love? Ha ha, look at me. I will never be sad. "

    "I only know how to whore. My goal is to whore from the south of the country to the north of the country. I want to whore until I can do nothing and move myself." Said the driver.

    "Gunduzi, sooner or later you will die in the womans stomach"

    ZHU San scolded and said, "how long will it be?"

    "It''s here. I''m going around here."

    Zhu San gave a sound, looked at LV Wenjie, and said, "keep a good eye on them. After all, you''ve seen them. Help us do this well. After that, I''ll give you 100000 yuan."

    "Big brother, I see them." Lu Wenjie suddenly moved his eyes and said.

 Chapter 571

    "What''s that?" When Zhu Ben, Xiao Sanzi and others heard this, they all turned their heads and looked at LV Wenjie.

    Lu Wenjie sat on the ground and began to pay. He calmly looked at Zhu Ben and said, "brother, I have a condition."

    "I''ve given you 100000. What else do you want? Your salary for three years is 100000, right Zhu Ben frowned, his face showing indifference.

    Zhu Ben shook his head and said, "I don''t want money. I''ll be filial to my brothers if I get 100000 yuan. I want to be your little follower."

    When Xiao Sanzi heard this, he laughed and pointed to LV Wenjie. He laughed: "this boy is a little interesting."

    "It''s interesting." The driver laughed as well.

    Everyone laughed, but Zhu Ben, his face, gradually gloomy down: "little brother, are you threatening me?"

    "No, I''m talking to you about the terms. Brother, you don''t have any loss. You can not only spend less money, but also get a heartfelt younger brother. Why not?" Lu Wenjie said calmly.

    Zhu Ben''s mouth, a sinister smile: "boy, you are not talking about terms, you call this taking advantage of the fire, you know?"

    Zhu Ben took out a pistol from his arms, pointed it at LV Wenjie''s chest and said, "I''m asking you again, which one?"

    Little three son stretched out a hand to pull one, unexpectedly was Zhu ben to turn round to stare one eye: "are you stupid?"? Who the hell are you with? Turn your elbow out. "

    " I''m saving the young master. "Zhu Ben said coldly.

    ��Elder brother, there''s no need to point a gun at LV Wenjie to save the young master. This boy is also very pitiful. He''s not only dumped by his girlfriend, but also hasn''t had a good life in his life. If you really kill him, it''s a big sin, you know? " Xiao Sanzi stood on LV Wenjie''s side and spoke for him.

    But the third son also knew the character of his elder brother, Zhu Ben. He took a quick look at LV Wenjie and said, "brother, don''t make any trouble. Tell me quickly, which is it?"

    "If you say it earlier, we''ll let you go as soon as possible. In addition, 100000 yuan will be given to you."

    With that, he took out a bag full of RMB from the base of the car.

    After hundreds of thousands of dollars, when he was about to give it to LV Wenjie, he took another 20000: "give me 20000 more, it''s my brother."

    "We''re both reduced people from the end of the world. The 20000 yuan will be taken as the money I''ll give you when you get married."

    "Well, don''t be stubborn here. I tell you, my elder brother is a stubborn donkey. I haven''t seen anyone who can be stubborn."

    Little three handed the money to LV Wenjie little by little, but who would have thought that LV Wenjie didn''t even look at it in the end. He stared at Zhu Ben and said, "brother, you will take me as a threat to you, but I believe you won''t shoot. Killing me will only do you harm and no good. You will not only carry a homicide, but also lose the truth If I die, I may disturb these people. "

    "If they are disturbed, your little master..."

    said LV Wenjie, grabbing Zhu Ben''s gun in one hand, and the third son was frightened: "Stinky boy, what are you doing? I don''t want to live, do I? "

    Staring at LV Wenjie, he put the gun in Zhu Ben''s hand on his head.

    "Big brother, shoot. Just think I''m forcing you."

    "I have no other way."

    "I can only do that. I''m sorry." Lu Wenjie said.

    With that, Zhu Ben snorted and laughed coldly: "smelly boy, you don''t dare me, do you?"

    With a bang, Zhu Ben pulled the trigger directly, while LV Wenjie closed his eyes, but he didn''t mean to dodge.

    When LV Wenjie opened his eyes again, he laughed with surprise: "I''m still alive?"

    Just now, Zhu Ben''s shot didn''t hit LV Wenjie in the head, but passed by LV Wenjie''s ear.

    "You''re not dead."

    "But it''s fast," he said in a flat voice

    With that, Zhu Ben hit LV Wenjie''s head with a gun.

    Lu Wenjie lay down, but soon stood up. Zhu Ben showed a satisfied smile: "it''s good. It''s very resistant."

    "You didn''t hide that shot just now. It seems that you are ready to die. Since you are so determined, I will give you a chance."

    "Thank you, big brother." Lu Wenjie''s face suddenly became excited.

    But Zhu Ben laughed and said, "don''t be happy too soon. I just said I would give you a chance, but I didn''t say I would take you. "

    " if you can pass the test I set for you, then you are my man. "

    ZHU Ben laughs and says," if you live well in the future, you will enjoy endless splendor and wealth. Take a look at this little three son''s hand, Rolex, more than 100000, his father and mother have houses, and they are all bought in full. "

    " Xiao Sanzi has only been with me for five years. ��Hearing this, Lu Wenjie''s face suddenly showed the color of excitement.

    "Don''t get excited too early. I''ll give you a task. When the task is finished, you are not only my person, but also a lot of money for 100000 yuan." Said juben.

    "What mission?" Lu Wenjie asked eagerly.

    "Lead the real murderer to a place where there is no one." Zhu Ben said: "there are too many people on the wharf. If we do it here, it''s not only a big risk, but also a big disaster. It''s not our territory. I''m afraid we can''t hold on afterwards."

    "You lead them to a place where there''s no one, and we''ll do it again."

    "Brother, this task is full of danger. Think about it?" As soon as Zhu Ben finished, LV Wenjie directly opened the car door and said, "if I die, send this 100000 yuan to my parents. You should know the address."

    "Go ahead, I promise you." Zhu Ben nodded his head and said, "from now on, you are my brother. Your parents, my parents, you are dead. I will be filial to you."

    "No, don''t let them starve to death." Lu Wenjie waved and walked towards the crowd.

    After LV Wenjie left, Xiao Sanzi wanted to get out of the car, but Zhu Ben stopped him: "what are you going to do? "

    " big brother, he is a new man. I''m afraid something will happen to him. "

    " it''s his own choice. Don''t help him. If you help him this time, he will have dependence in his heart next time. " Said juben.

    "What''s more, those brothers, I''m afraid, are already familiar with our faces."

    Xiao Sanzi said no more.

    On the other side, Li Fan and Shao Shuai are on the other side of the dock, staring at Zhu Ben''s every move.

    Shao Shuai and Li Fan have found out who the murderer is, and Li Fan has also decided that if Zhu Ben and others mess up, Li Fan will let Shao Shuai do it.

    However, in that case, it will prove that Zhu Ben and others have problems in their ability. Tell them to go back to the northeast as soon as possible, and don''t be shameful here.

    ��How did they get an outsider out of the car and get close to the murderer? "Li Fan looked at the scene and asked Shao Shuai curiously.

    Shao Shuai said: "there are so many people, it''s not convenient to do it. Zhu Ben is very steady in his work. He''s worth reusing because he''s conservative and won''t easily cause us trouble. "

    " is Chen Fusheng''s father going to send Zhu to make up for Chen Fusheng''s shortcomings? Chen Fusheng is impetuous and doesn''t like to think about the consequences, and doesn''t like to deal with the aftermath, but he is quite efficient. "

    " and the existence of Zhu Ben perfectly solves Chen Fusheng''s defects. "

    LV Wenjie came to the edge of the wharf, looked at several people on the boat, and cried out:" brother, it''s hard to find you. "

    " is that you? "

    " what do you want from us? "

    in the face of questioning, LV Wenjie laughs and says," I''m short of money. So I want to borrow some money from my brothers. It''s not much. It''s just over 200000 yuan. "

    with that, LV Wenjie picked his eyebrows and said," if you don''t borrow it, elder brother, don''t blame me for turning over my face. "

    " you want to die? " One of the strong men frowned coldly.

    ��

 Chapter 572

    This strong man''s dark muscles radiate a light bronze light in the sun. What he needs most is brute force and arrogance.

    The wharf is full of fish and dragons, and the fists are not hard enough.

    The bronze man''s face showed a ferocious face. After a few trots, he came to LV Wenjie from the boat and grabbed him by the neck. LV Wenjie''s symbolic struggle failed.

    Lu Wenjie, who came out of the mountain, thought that his strength was not small, but when he got to the hands of a big man, he couldn''t see enough.

    ��Believe it or not, I throw you into the sea and drown you son of a bitch. "

    Lu Wenjie laughs and doesn''t have any fear on his face. On the contrary, he provocatively says," lose it. Anyway, I can swim. If you throw me down, it won''t hurt me at all. Besides, in broad daylight, so many people are watching. Brother, if you kill me, do you think you can run? "

    " what''s more, you just killed someone a few days ago... "With that, LV Wenjie laughed.

    ��Cao NIMA, I think you really want to go to Yama to play mahjong. "The strong black man grabbed LV Wenjie and threw him into the water.

    The strong man''s eyes are ferocious and full of killing intention.

    And Lu Wenjie''s water quality is really good. He swam to the shore in a few seconds. The strong black man laughed and looked at LV Wenjie who had just climbed the shore and said, "do you still want to go ashore? "

    with that, the strong black man directly raised his foot and kicked LV Wenjie into the sea again.

    This scene, slowly attracted the attention of people around, as more and more people came this way, the eagle eyed man on the ship, finally couldn''t help: "sunspot, stop it for me."

    "Big brother, this boy, he "

    before the black man had finished speaking, the eagle eyed man jumped directly into the water, grabbed LV Wenjie with one hand and rescued him.

    "Brother, is everything all right?"

    Looking at LV Wenjie, the eagle eyed man asked with concern, and then apologized: "I''m sorry, my brother is a little hot tempered. If you need anything, talk to me. I''m in charge of this group."

    "Ha ha, look, he''s not the master. He''s a Wufu." Lu Wenjie looked contemptuously at the black man and said.

    When the black man had to start, the eagle eyed man gave him a cold stare and said in a low voice: "how, you''re only happy if you want to die in your hands, aren''t you?"

    "Big brother..."

    "Step back and get out of the way." The eagle eyed man yelled.

    Next, the eagle eyed man said to the crowd: "sorry, big guy. Just now my brother and the little brother had a little conflict. You all know that my brother, the black man, has a bad temper."

    "Ha ha, it''s kind of sunspot to throw this boy into the sea."

    "Isn''t it? The boy who offended sunspot last time is still lying in the hospital now?"

    "Well, it''s been a month and I haven''t gone out yet."

    "Ha ha, let''s go. Let''s go. There shouldn''t be any excitement."

    All the people on the dock come to watch the excitement.

    After all, this guy named sunspot not only likes fighting, but also is very fierce.

    He is also the number one ruthless man on the wharf, plus the number one celebrity.

    After the crowd dispersed, LV Wenjie said with a smile: "ha ha, brother, it''s good for you to mix on the wharf."

    "How dare you neglect people''s lives? You don''t know that the boy''s family, who was killed by you, is crying at the door of the hospital now. It''s not only crying, but also making noise. Our hospital has a bad reputation."

    "As you know, in this way, there will be fewer patients in our hospital, less patients and less wages. I think you should make up for the part of less wages." Lu Wenjie said with a smile.

    One side of Shao Shuai, looking at LV Wenjie, a playful smile: "can''t see, this boy is a slippery."

    "Who is it?" Li Fan asked.

    "The doctor."

    "Doctor? Listen to your tone, you really appreciate him. Just now, he was thrown into the child by that dark guy, and he was beaten. Do you think he is slippery? If he is slippery, will he be beaten? " Li fan can''t understand lip language, so he can only judge by what he sees, but Shao Shuai is different. He knows lip language, so Shao Shuai knows everything that happens on this side of the wharf very well.

    "These people on the dock are actually quite innocent." Shao Shuai said with a smile, "they don''t know anything. They just want to do things with money."

    Without waiting for Li Fan to ask, Shao Shuai said, "the leader, Jiang Wei, made a living by fishing with his father when he was young. Later, he combined with his brother and contracted a sea transportation line to transport some illegal things occasionally. "

    " a few days ago, the Customs was very strict. In order not to be caught, they secretly threw a batch of goods into the sea and lost a lot of money. ��"Jiang Wei is no one. He just takes money to do things."

    Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan was a little surprised: "how do you know everything?"

    "It''s from the secret department. The secret department is finding out the real murderer behind the scenes." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan once again saw the power of the secret department, but he said with a smile: "is it necessary to check the real murderer behind this? Wang Dong must have done it. Wang Dong is looking for the local snake, and Wang Dong is mu Xiaobai''s subordinate. The real culprit is mu Xiaobai. Don''t check. "

    "Ha ha, don''t you think this reasoning is too simple?" Shao Shuai laughs.

    ��Isn''t it good to be simple? "

    "It''s not necessarily a good thing. We have a lot of enemies. What Mu Xiaobai did is not a hidden thing. Maybe someone is planting the blame. It''s better to investigate some things clearly."

    "If Mu Xiaobai did it, why don''t Jiang Wei go out for two days? The red ford driven by Jiang Wei is also his brother''s truck. It''s obvious that someone is holding our nose to let us smell where the murderer is. "

    "Mu Xiaobai is not so stupid." Shao Shuai said.

    Through several encounters with Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan also felt that Mu Xiaobai was an extremely cunning person. If it was Mu Xiaobai, he would have the ability to avoid such a big problem.

    Even if Jiang Wei is not allowed to run for a few days, it''s easy to get at least a second-hand car that no one can find out the source, isn''t it?

    "Perhaps he disdains it?" Li Fan laughs: "Mu Xiaobai is a little conceited, and he told Wang Dong to do it. Wang Dong found Jiang Wei again. Even if the truth is found out, no one can determine Mu Xiaobai''s crime of murder."

    "It''s possible."

    "But just when we investigated, we found that the extra one million yuan on Wang Dong''s card came from Wang Dongmei''s woman, who is Wang Dong''s sister." Shao Shuai said.

    "Wang Dong''s sister?" Li Fan Leng for a while, said: "that is not more solid, this murderer is Wang Dong?"

    "Why waste energy and continue to investigate?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "Listen to me, although Wang Dong and Wang Dongmei are sisters, they have a grudge. At the beginning, Wang Dong did a lot of cruel things and indirectly killed his own father, so his sister Wang Dongmei swore that she would never have any connection with Wang Dong in her life."

    "So, ghosts appear here," Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "who would that be?"

    "Wait for the result of the secret department. It should be found out soon. There is no seamless conspiracy in the world. The owner of the conspiracy will always show clues for you to catch." Shao Shuai lit a cigarette for himself and said with a smile.

    On the other side of the wharf, the eagle eyed man Jiang Wei put his arms around LV Wenjie''s neck and said with a smile, "brother, I have a big appetite. How much money does the loss of the hospital have to do with you?"

    "I''ve inquired about the background of some of your witnesses, especially you. You are far away from home, and you come from the mountains. Ha ha, they all say that there are bad people in poor mountains and evil waters. It''s true." Jiang Wei looks at LV Wenjie and smiles with a gloomy expression.

    As soon as LV Wenjie extended his arm, he opened Jiang Wei''s arm and said, "brother, what do you mean, I''m a rogue?"

    "Not what?"

    "Little brother, I''ll give you a red envelope. There''s trouble in this hospital. What''s the matter with you? You''re just an intern. You haven''t become a full-time intern. You don''t have much salary, no commission, and no black money to collect. Even if any hospital goes bankrupt, you can go to another hospital with your talent and start from scratch. What''s more, such a big hospital can''t go bankrupt because of this. "

    "After Chen Fusheng is sentenced, no one will go to the hospital to make trouble. Therefore, my influence on your work is only a few days. Otherwise, if someone makes trouble for a few days, I will give you a few days'' money, a thousand a day. How about that?" Jiang Wei said.

    "You''re asking for more than 200000 yuan. It''s not a wild price. Don''t you think it''s easy for us to earn a lot of hard money on the dock every day? What you want is my harvest for several years. Do you think I would like to? "

    Jiang Wei said, his eyes narrowed in an instant: "I said brothers, keep a line in life, so that we can meet afterwards. You see, all my brothers are vicious. I can carry the charge of murder alone. Do you think the rest of them will trouble you?"

    Jiang Wei looks at LV Wenjie and picks his eyebrows.

    "Yes." Lu Wenjie nodded and said.

    "Not only will it, but it will kill you." Jiang Wei said with a murderous look in his eyes.

 Chapter 573

    "Brother, don''t do it for money. Don''t even die." Jiang Wei laughs coldly.

    "That''s right, little brother. You said that you would need 200000 yuan if you opened your mouth. Why, are you so poor and crazy?" Sunspot followed to walk to come over, while counting fingers side mouth murmur a way: "brother, money is not afraid to stick a hand?"

    "Our money is very hot." Sunspot raised his head, a pair of eyes looking at Jiang Wei.

    Jiang Wei also said: "yes, brother, you didn''t do anything, you want more than 200000? Are you kidding me? I only got a million dollars to kill that man. "

    "We went to three brothers, each of whom only got more than 300000 yuan. You said that you wanted to take more than 200000 yuan from us without doing anything. Brother, do you think it''s reliable?" Jiang Wei smiles. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but there is a chill in his eyes.

    "Yes, I also think I have dim sum here, but I can''t help it. I haven''t seen so much money since I came out of the mountain. As an intern, it seems that I can''t earn 200000 yuan in three or five years. If you marry a wife in your big city, the money for engagement will be more than 100000 yuan."

    Lu Wenjie laughs: "several elder brothers, say a word you don''t humiliate me, actually I just want to get married."

    "Ha ha, how did I ask? You don''t have a girlfriend?"

    "Yes, I forgot. It seems that your girlfriend broke up with you a while ago. Why, I haven''t forgotten someone else yet?" Sunspot looks at LV Wenjie with a smile, which is ironic.

    Lu Wenjie is not angry, just said: "ha ha, my girlfriend broke up with me, in fact, it was forced by my family, our feelings are still there, she said, she has some money in her hand, as long as I can make up 250000, she will buy a house with me and get married."

    "Some big brothers, girlfriends I love very much." Lu Wenjie said.

    Sunspot light nod: "see out, for your girlfriend, you this is not even life ah."

    With these words, the sunspot was glared by Jiang Wei.

    Jiang Wei patted LV Wenjie on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a lover."

    "Your experience is a little similar to mine. Well, I''ll give you 250000 yuan, but you have to give me some time. The money my employer gave me has not arrived yet."

    "You leave me a card number and I''ll call you when the money arrives." Jiang Wei perfunctory said: "anyway, brothers also know where we are, we can''t run away."

    "What if you run away?" Lu Wenjie asked.

    "Running? We''ve rented such a big ship to deliver goods, and we''ve got a special transportation line. We''ll run for you more than 200000 yuan? " Sunspot sneered: "you casually ask how much our line is worth. Believe it or not, someone will buy it for two million."

    "Since you have so much money, well, I want 250000 cash now. My ex girlfriend will get married in the next two days. If I don''t get the money again, it will be too late and my true love will be gone."

    Lu Wenjie held out his hand and said.

    Just as Jiang Wei was about to say something, LV Wenjie said again, "don''t tell me about other things. You have to give me the 250000 yuan. If you don''t borrow it, you have to give it to me."

    "And I want it now."

    This sentence, Jiang Wei''s face, completely changed.

    "Sunspot, go and lend the boy money."

    "In two hours, I must see 250000." Jiang Wei winked at the sunspot and said.

    Sunspot pointed at LV Wenjie, said three words to count you cruel, and then walked away.

    Jiang Wei patted LV Wenjie on the shoulder and said, "brother, let''s not stand on the dock. After all, there are many people here. If the sunspot gives you the money later and someone with a bad heart stares at you, you may be robbed before you go home."

    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of other people. I''m afraid of the one who steals money. It''s you." Lu Wenjie narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but I don''t think big brother is that stupid, is he? I just need to tell you what I have seen. You and your brothers, at least one of them, will go to jail. "

    "Besides, I heard that the person you calculated is Chen Fusheng. Chen Fusheng is not a good man or a good woman. His father is..." When LV Wenjie was talking about it, he suddenly found something wrong and said, "I''ve heard all about it, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Forget it, it''s nothing to do with me. I only need the two hundred and fifty thousand, and then I''ll get married with the woman I love."

    "Come on, brother. My office is just around the corner." Jiang Wei''s eyes puzzled for a moment, followed by a step.

    Lu Wenjie quickly followed, his eyes did not stare at other directions, just looking at Jiang Wei.

    Along the way with Jiang Wei, LV Wenjie''s heart began to become a little uneasy: "brother, your office is so remote."

    "Ha ha, it''s a bit remote. After all, it''s a better location outside, and the rent is very high. My office is usually a decoration, and what I do is a business of a group of old acquaintances. It''s good to call at ordinary times, so I don''t need to find a good store to do business."Jiang Wei laughs, then comes to LV Wenjie and asks, "are you afraid?"

    "I don''t think big brother is stupid enough to kill me? After all, we had a fight just now, but many people saw it. In case I die and the body is found, or you can do things quickly and play with the corpse, but the police will also suspect you. "

    "Brother, you are so decisive when you kill people. It''s certainly not the first time you do this kind of thing, is it?"

    Lu Wenjie glanced at Jiang Wei and said, "in case the old and new accounts are dug up by them

    "brother, it''s the first time to be forced by life."

    "In the past, I was a pig butcher. I killed too many animals, so I killed people easily. The man I killed was not a good man. He was usually a sneaker and a bully on campus, so I killed him for the sake of the people."

    "Ha ha, big brother really knows how to talk. Killing is killing. How can it become killing for the people? There are so many maggots and assholes in this society. How many can you kill

    Lu Wenjie laughed: "one million to kill one?"

    When LV Wenjie followed Jiang Wei to the office, Jiang Wei brought the teapot and made a cup of tea: "brother, wait a minute."

    "You gave your brother two hours, so I can do it for two hours at most. After two hours, we won''t be sitting face to face here. Where are we? You should know better than me?" Looking at Jiang Wei, LV Wenjie picked his eyebrows.

    "Don''t be impulsive, brother. Impulsivity is the devil. Harmony makes money, harmony makes money."

    Jiang Wei gave a ha ha: "my brother is very popular, more than 200000, I''m sure I can help you get it."

    At this time, Shao Shuai in the car, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and only when he called did he know that he had called Zhu Ben.

    "Who?" he asked

    "The little doctor''s girlfriend is in danger." Shao Shuai said: "after catching Jiang Wei, don''t hurt him first."

    With that, Shao Shuai hung up directly.

    "What happened? Shao Shuai Li Fan asked in a daze.

    Shao Shuai told Li Fan everything he knew.

    In another Mercedes Benz business, Zhu Ben''s face changed a little: "well, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."

    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Looking at Zhu Ben, Xiao Sanzi said something inexplicable and asked blankly.

    "I don''t know whether LV Wenjie is intentional or unintentional. The guy who just left went to find LV Wenjie''s ex girlfriend."

    "Someone called me and told me that LV Wenjie''s ex girlfriend was in danger."

    "If it''s true, I suspect that LV Wenjie did it on purpose. He wanted to frame his ex girlfriend." Zhu Ben frowned: "I thought this boy was a sheep, but unexpectedly, he was a wolf."

    "Those people who just stood on the dock are obviously not small characters. They can play these people around when they just come out. Ha ha, they are much more powerful than me." Zhu Ben had a complicated smile.

    "Elder brother, do you think too much? Besides, a strange phone call, can you believe it?" Xiao Sanzi asked suspiciously.

    "I ask you, how many people know about our action today?"

    Zhu Ben looked at Xiao Sanzi and asked gravely, "we didn''t mention it to anyone except us. This is our temporary decision. However, the other party knows our plan clearly. Do you think the other party is terrible?"

    "Besides, he even knows who we are going to catch. Obviously, he has more information than us." Said juben.

    Xiao Sanzi''s face was stunned for a moment. Looking at Zhu Ben, he asked with some fear: "lying trough, big brother, where is this guy sacred? How can you say that? I feel that there are two eyes staring at us all the time."

    "Brother, is this guy a human or a ghost?"

    "If he is our enemy, we will not Before he finished, Zhu Ben glared at Xiao Sanzi: "are you stupid? If this man were our enemy, our plan would have been seen through long ago

    "And he''s with us? No, he wants to join us, and he already knows who the real killer is. Why don''t he help us? " The small three son doubts of ask a way.

    "He should be testing us." Zhu Ben''s mouth, playful smile.

    "He? Brother, do you know who he is? "

    "You can''t guess it. It''s obvious that it''s the people from Master Li''s side. Our information is disclosed to us by Master Li, so it''s normal for Master Li to know who the killer is. The reason why he doesn''t tell us directly and ask us to investigate step by step is to test our ability."

 Chapter 574

    ��It seems that we all underestimate Master Li. Hehe, it''s also true. How can people who can make our young master condescend to be your younger brother be ordinary people? " Zhu Ben suddenly laughed. He was glad that Chen Fusheng had chosen Li Fan.

    Before, Zhu Ben had been complaining in his heart all the time. He felt that his young master had lost money.

    "Brother, do you mean that we are in the trial stage of Master Li? I''ll take it. Why don''t you say that young master Li is doing these stupid things? Since you know that our young master is wronged and who is the real murderer, why don''t you save our young master quickly. "

    "When I think of our young master, who is still suffering in it, I feel a little upset." Small three son some resentment carry a way of say.

    "Ha ha, who knows what Master Li is thinking? Maybe he just wants a group of capable people. It''s normal for us to be suspected when we are new here. " Zhu Ben is very open-minded.

    "Besides, the young master is arrogant and domineering, and it''s not a bad thing to fall." Zhu Ben comforted Xiao Sanzi.

    The little three turned their lips and said nothing more.

    But the driver said, "brother, what shall we do? Do you want to save LV Wenjie''s ex girlfriend? "

    "Forget it, the life and death of that woman has nothing to do with us. LV Wenjie is one of us. We should support what he wants to do." Said juben.

    "But Young master Li, they seem to be reminding us to go and save us. " Said the driver.

    "He was worried that the woman would make LV Wenjie compromise." Zhu Ben said with a smile.

    About an hour later, sunspot drove the car and came back. He drove the car directly to the alley, and then pulled a sack from the car.

    "Brother, I''m back." Sunspot took the sack and came to the office.

    At this time, Jiang Wei has already cooked a meal and is drinking and farting with LV Wenjie.

    Seeing the sunspot coming back, Jiang Wei drank all the wine in his glass.

    Lu Wenjie looked at the sack and said, "where''s the money?"

    "What do you want money for? Isn''t it for this woman? Come on, now I''ll give you this woman directly. " Said, the sunspot directly untied the opening of the sack, and then put the inside out.

    The woman in it is hairless, her mouth tied and speechless. Her facial features are not particularly standard, but she keeps a good figure. When she comes out of the sack and sees LV Wenjie, her face turns from frightened to dull.

    Sunspot pulled off the tape from the woman''s mouth, put a knife on the woman''s neck, and said, "don''t cry for help, don''t make useless struggles, or I''ll make you blossom on your face."

    "Lu Wenjie? How could it be you? Are you going to kidnap me? "

    The woman''s face, full of incredible.

    She never dreamed that the one who kidnapped herself was Lu Wenjie, a good-looking, gentle and honest man.

    Lu Wenjie''s face was very calm.

    "Mengmeng, we meet again."

    Lu Wenjie smiles, looks at Mengmeng and says, "I still remember the last time we met, we broke up."

    Lu Wenjie''s smile made Jiang Wei and sunspot''s face dull at the same time. They thought that when LV Wenjie saw his ex girlfriend being kidnapped, he would be worried.

    But who knows, Lu Wenjie is very calm at the moment.

    Jiang Wei finally realized that something was wrong: "who are you? Who sent you? How did you find us

    Jiang Wei looks at LV Wenjie coldly, with a sense of killing in his heart.

    "Boss, what to do? This guy doesn''t seem to care about his ex girlfriend. Damn, we''ve been cheated." Sunspot looked at LV Wenjie anxiously: "you just told us that a few days ago, your ex girlfriend found you and said you had 250000, so she married you."

    "She won''t have 250000." Lu Wenjie''s ex girlfriend said.

    "Even if he does, I won''t marry him. He''s a lunatic, a pervert." Lu Wenjie''s ex girlfriend, full of hatred said.

    Sunspot and Jiang Wei are dull again.

    Listen to the meaning of this, I''m really fooled.

    "Lying trough, you two young couple are acting with me here." Sunspot directly into the woman''s skin, LV Wenjie suddenly become very flustered.

    "No." Lu Wenjie said suddenly.

    "Ha ha, are you in a hurry? Now that we are in a hurry, let''s talk about the money. Twenty thousand, OK? " Said the sunspot.

    Lu Wenjie''s face showed a tangled expression: "200000, 20000 is too little."

    "Chonima, look who has a lot of chips to talk about now." Without saying a word, sunspot stabbed the knife a little deeper into the meat.

    Jiang Wei glared at the sunspot: "don''t prick it. Even if you prick this woman to death, it''s useless.""He doesn''t care about the girl''s life at all. In fact, he just wants to hurt her with our hands. Can''t you see that?"

    "We were cheated."

    Jiang Wei looked at LV Wenjie gravely and asked, "brother, what do you mean? How did you find us as a little Intern?"

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. In a word, 250000 yuan is not enough." Lu Wenjie''s mouth, showing a sinister smile, he looked at his ex girlfriend, said: "dream dream, do you regret abandoning me? "

    " hehe, I can''t give you everything you want, he can give you, can''t he? "

    " ha ha, that man is also infatuated. I sent him the video of us clapping for love, and he even agreed to marry you. What a psychological endurance. I''m really convinced. Did he come out of the prairie? "

    Lu Wenjie asked with anger on his face.

    Mengmeng looks at LV Wenjie coldly and laughs: "Lv Wenjie, a person with dark psychology like you will never have a girlfriend in your life. "

    " do you know what the wisest decision I''ve made in my life? Is to break up with you, and one of the things I regret most is to have been with you, believe you unreservedly, and allow you to take videos of me When he said that, Meng Meng clenched his teeth: "I didn''t expect that my trust in you turned into your sword today."

    "Not only do you want to ruin my happiness and my marriage, but also find someone to kidnap me? Ha ha, LV Wenjie, what do you want to do? Tell me. Didn''t you shout to die together? OK, let''s find a place to jump off the building. Who the Hell won''t go, who''s grandson. " The woman looked at LV Wenjie and said.

    Lu Wenjie shook his head: "sorry, Mengmeng."

    "Today is different from the past. At the beginning, you were all to me. Without you, I really didn''t want to survive. But now, I have a good big brother. I believe that with him, I will change my life."

    Lu Wenjie laughed: "so, if you want to die, go alone."

    With that, LV Wenjie turned to look at Jiang Wei: "brother, can you give me 250000? If you can''t give me a call, I''ll call the police now. "

    "No, your brother has another crime of kidnapping. Hehe, brother, do you want me to add 50000?"

    Jiang Wei looked at LV Wenjie for a long time, then turned his head to sunspot and said, "sunspot, go get the money, 300000, give him a lot of money."

    "Big brother, this..."

    "Listen to me." Jiang Wei frowned and said, "the money is gone. We can make more money, but our brother can''t have an accident."

    "Little brother, you win this time. We have a meeting in Shanshui. Don''t give it to me. Otherwise, I will give you back the teasing and cheating I have suffered today in the form of blood."

    Sunspot sighed helplessly, counted 300000 from the safe and handed it to LV Wenjie. LV Wenjie laughed and said, "I''m waiting for you."

    Just as LV Wenjie walked out of the office, a group of people rushed in with guns in hand and pointed at Jiang Wei and sunspot.

    "Nobody move."

    Zhuben and others, everyone with guns in their hands.

    Their appearance, let Jiang Wei''s face, gloomy to the extreme.

    "So he''s your man." Jiang Wei said, biting his teeth.

 Chapter 575

    Seeing Zhu Ben and others, Jiang Wei understood the whole story.

    Jiang Wei suddenly laughed and said, "unexpectedly, I fell into the hands of an intern."

    "It''s a boat capsizing in the gutter." Jiang Wei said dryly.

    Zhu Ben didn''t have any nonsense. He directly raised his gun, pointed it at Jiang Wei and asked, "who killed the man?"

    "It''s great to have a gun. Who do you want to scare?" Sunspot came over fearing death.

    With a bang, xiaosanzi directly aimed at sunspot''s leg and stomach, and shot him.

    After sunspot was shot, he knelt on the ground on one knee. Xiaosanzi walked over and pointed the muzzle of the gun at sunspot''s head.

    Zhu Ben looked at Jiang Wei and asked again, "who killed the man?"

    Jiang Wei lips moved, just about to open his mouth, the sunspot on the ground said: "I killed."

    Zhu Ben looked at Jiang Wei and continued to ask, "who killed the man?"

    "You''re deaf, aren''t you? I said, "I killed people." The sunspot toward Zhu Ben, loud roar way.

    Zhu Ben just stares at Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei smiles and says, "I killed people. I''ll turn myself in now."

    Zhu Ben said with a satisfied smile, "our boss wants to ask you something. After that, you go to the police station with the doctor and turn yourself in."

    With that, Zhu Ben took out his mobile phone and made a call to Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai took a look at Li Fan after answering the phone and said happily, "the matter of Chen Fusheng has come to an end. Next, we begin to close the net."

    Soon, Shao Shuai and Li Fan came to this remote office.

    Looking at Jiang Wei, Shao Shuai asked directly, "who ordered you?"

    Jiang Wei took a look at Shao Shuai and asked, "who are you? The boss behind the scenes? "

    "Ha ha, there are rules in this business. You should know that our brothers have come out to hang out and come to this day because of the rules."

    "Break the rules, people on the dock, no one dares to let us pick them up."

    "Maybe you don''t know me, but you should go to Luocha?" Shao Shuai light smile: "you can take this sea line, that year can thanks to the Rocha."

    Hearing the name of Luocha, Jiang Wei''s face was shocked.

    "Why, don''t you remember?" Shao Shuai picked his eyebrows.

    Jiang Wei was silent for a moment: "I seem to remember you, you are the people around Luocha."

    "Is he still alive? I hear he''s back. I don''t know if it''s true Jiang Wei asked.

    Shao Shuai nodded: "what you''ve heard is true. Longquan resort is from Luocha."

    "Can you say it?" Shao Shuai looks at Jiang Wei and asks.

    "When he was running, I said that I owe him a life. If he can come back alive in the future, I can do anything. If you can represent Luocha, I can tell you naturally." Jiang Wei said.

    Shao Shuai took a look at Zhu Ben, Xiao Sanzi and others and said, "go out first."

    "Good." Zhu Ben did not refute at all, but winked at Xiao Sanzi and others.

    After Zhu Ben and others left, Shao Shuai pointed to Li Fan with his chin and said, "he is the son of Luocha. "

    after taking a look at Li Fan, Jiang Wei didn''t see anything extraordinary about Li Fan, so he laughed:" forget it, I''ll tell you directly. "

    "Anyway, I haven''t seen Rocha for three years. I may not remember the sound of Rocha, but I remember that you ran with Rocha, so I believe you."

    "The one who wants to buy the murderer is..."

    JIANG Weigang was about to say that his phone suddenly rang.

    Seeing the phone number, Jiang Wei frowned and looked at Shao Shuai: "wait, I''ll take a call."

    Jiang Wei stepped aside. As soon as he got through, his face changed.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Wei laughed, went to his desk, opened the drawer and said, "I''ll turn over his works for you to see if you recognize them."

    The moment he opened the drawer, Jiang Wei took out a gun and aimed it at Li Fan.

    Shao Shuai''s eyes are quick. Before Jiang Wei shoots, a steel ball is thrown in the middle of Jiang Wei''s eyebrow.

    "Big brother, big brother!"

    The sunspot on the ground saw Jiang Wei fall down and limped over, holding Jiang Wei''s body.

    Sunspot bite teeth, grab the gun on the ground, to the ground, click, pull the trigger twice.

    This is a toy gun with plastic beads inside.

    Shao Shuai frowned and his face was a little complicated: "who called your elder brother?"

    Sunspot from Jiang Wei''s pocket, took out the mobile phone, fingerprint unlock, frown, said: "is my sister-in-law call."

    "Our jobs are given by Rocha, you are from Rocha, so even if we die ourselves, we won''t do anything to you."

    Sunspot voice cold said: "however, we owe the Rocha, has also.""Of course, if you don''t think it''s enough, I can give you my life." Sunspot coldly looking at Shaoshuai, said. "As like as two peas,"

    Shao Shuai looked at the black spot with a guilty look. "That gun is just like the real one. No wonder I do."

    "What''s more, he pointed his gun at my boss. I don''t have much time to analyze it."

    The sunspot laughed and said nothing.

    Shao Shuai looked at sunspot and asked, "who ordered you?"

    "I know that all these years, in order to make a living, you have been receiving goods for boss Lin. "Shao Shuai asked:" is it boss Lin? It''s still the people from abroad. "

    "I know, you two know each other."

    Sunspot ha ha a smile: "is worthy of the people of the Rocha, unexpectedly our foundation, explore so clearly."

    "I know that you have no choice but to do this. Boss Lin has fallen out with the foreign people. A few days ago, the foreign people were in a hurry to supply goods, so they used your ship to transport it again. But this time, they met the customs. Is it Mr. Lin who made a big deal of trouble for you?"

    Shao Shuai is unpredictable.

    Shao Shuai''s object of suspicion is boss Lin. however, boss Lin has just been secretly overcast by Jiang Wei and others. It''s impossible to find them to do things again, isn''t it?

    Therefore, Shao Shuai''s object of suspicion is the foreign group.

    ��It seems that you have offended a lot of people. "The sunspot laughs and hums:" behind this, my elder brother is working alone. My brothers and I are just doing things and paying money. We almost know nothing about the identity of the employer. "

    after hearing this, Shao Shuai was about to turn around. But at this moment, sunspot said," the person who met my elder brother is a foreigner. "

    "That''s all I know."

    "I''ll turn myself in and tell the police to let Chen Fusheng go." "Sunspot said:" however, can you give me a few days

    ��I want to make arrangements for my big brother. "

    sunspot said," by the way, give him one last ride. "

    " no, give me the red ford key. I''ll find someone to answer the charge. You''ve got what you deserve. "Shao Shuai said lightly.

    ��I''m sorry, we didn''t keep our promise. We took over the sea transportation line and promised you not to do that thing. However, when we were doing business and had no money, we were just forced by life. "

    " besides, even if we don''t do it, someone else will do it. "

    "Since you come out to mix, don''t worry about so much. Making money is king." Sunspot laughs and says, "I''m out of the fuckin ''mess. I don''t care what conscience you have. I say you are..."

    Shao Shuai suddenly turns his head and stares at sunspot with a pair of eyes: "go on, I''ll kill you."

    Sunspot scared quickly shut up, Shaoshuai step forward, left the house in a hurry.

    "At eight o''clock tonight, I''ll take Fusheng to shuiyunjian for a bath, and then I''ll go to the grand hotel for dinner. At that time, let''s get together." After coming out, Li Fan took a look at Zhu Ben and said.

    With that, Li Fan took a step and went to his car.

    When Shao Shuai started the car, he couldn''t help asking: "they used to be with the boss, but..."

    "ha ha, once was, now is now, Shao Shuai, I know you''re in love, but did you hear what the guy said? Listening to him, it''s like you''ve done it right. "

    " what do you mean, as long as you can make money, killing and setting fire are right? "Li Fan disdains the way.

 Chapter 576

    Walking on the road, Li Fan''s phone rings. It''s a foreign number.

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds before he got through to this number. From Shao Shuai, Li Fan has heard about that foreign organization, that is, elder Lin''s family, several times these days.

    For a moment, Li Fan associated the call with them.

    After connecting, Li Fan also specially took a look at Shao Shuai. Who knows, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ��Xiaofan, what are you doing with airplanes? What are you busy with these days? This health care product company is going to close down soon. If you don''t do it again, they will share the money with the Mu family and run away. " On the other end of the phone, Zhang Gongming said anxiously.

    "Lying trough, how can I forget this matter? Quickly, send me their address, and I''ll go to them now." Li Fan said anxiously.

    When Zhang Gongming found himself a few days ago, he told himself that the Mu family and a group of swindlers from other provinces were engaged in a health care product project.

    Huge profits, of course, early Mu family also invested a lot of money behind, all spent on publicity.

    They are now advertising in every corner of the provincial capital. Visually, people can see that this health care product is very reliable and is like a big brand.

    "OK, there are several addresses. They''ve been finishing up. They''ve been delivering things a while ago, and they''ve started to sell them today. If you stir them up, the Mu family will be impatient."

    "By the way, remember the neighborhood we met last time. A group of people were working on the hope project. To put it bluntly, they lied to you and asked you to engage in pyramid selling. If you pay 30000 yuan, you can earn more than 10 million yuan in three years. NIMA, they dare to brag about it. They really admire it. However, I admire those who join in. They are really believed, not just one It''s a lot. "

    "I heard that in one day, they got dozens of new people to come in and made more than one million yuan."

    ��Wocao, the way for southerners to make money, is to be wild. They make some beliefs and then draw a big cake for them. Even some people believe it. "

    " I''m here to watch. If anyone comes to make trouble, we''ll take care of it. There are dozens of people on my side. If you bring more people, I won''t let them fight. "

    after Zhang Gongming finished, Li Fan frowned:" you are not bullshit. Do you want me to do it? You are my elder brother. No, No

    "If you don''t come, you can''t do it. These people are very poor. They don''t have much money at all. But when they are fooled by these people, they all borrow money from the East and from the West. They rack their brains to raise money for them."

    "I really can''t stand it anymore. You should be the Savior and save them. I tell you, most of these people are in their fifties except for a few young people, and many of them are old bachelors. The 30000 yuan is their life. If these people know that they have been cheated, they will commit suicide in the end."

    "When I was drinking that day, I heard the teacher say that every time they ran away, there would be a series of suicides on the news, all of which were caused by them. But when they said these things, they were not ashamed at all. Instead, they talked about them with relish, as if they had done something extraordinary."

    "After we go, is it a real fight or a fake fight?" Li Fan swallowed and asked.

    "Nonsense, of course, it''s a real fight. This mu Xiaobai is not a fool. If you want to release water with me, he will surely find out that I betrayed him afterwards. At that time, I will be in big trouble."

    Zhang Gongming said: "hurry up, while these people''s money has not been transferred, give them a pot, and you can get the money back."

    "Why are these people so smart? We work hard every day with knives to play with others, and we can''t make much money every day. But they are good. They just need to play with their mouths, brag and lie in their pockets, and the money goes into their pockets, and those who give the money are afraid that it''s too late."

    "I''m convinced. I''m convinced. You take people to kill these guys." Zhang Gongming said enviously.

    Li Fan laughs: "how much did they give you?"

    "Four and a half million." Zhang Gongming said lightly.

    "So much." Li Fan was startled. There are so many money and so many gangsters who can''t make money for a year.

    "That''s not true. They are very generous. These nights, they take me to eat big fish and meat every day. I''m tired of eating them. After eating them, they take me to play eight steeds. Ah, I''ve been much thinner recently." Zhang Gongming sighed and said.

    "Eight steeds, what is eight steeds?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Fool, it''s eight ocean horses, open no, give me eight one night, more than 20000 yuan, and wait on me like this every day." Zhang Gongming said with a smile.

    "You said that you are black hearted enough. If people help you like this, you still pit people." Li Fan shook his head speechless.

    "There is a way for a gentleman to love money." Zhang Gongming laughed and said, "OK, I have to hang up. Mu Xiaobai has someone staring at me. I can''t call you for too long.""Is this your new number? I''ll save it. " Li Fan gave a hum and asked.

    "What bullshit new number, this is a network phone, I just under the new software, call no money, the number is random, charged members can also set their own number, cow force very much."

    Zhang Gongming said: "OK, I''ll call you when I have something to do. You go to the entrance of lane 18 of Nanfeng street and find a barber shop called Gangzi. When you get to the shop, you mean your name. The boss will give you a series of addresses. These addresses are all the key places to sell health care products. There are local snakes serving as umbrellas for them. You have to bring more people everywhere At least a couple of twenty. "

    Li Fan gave a hum and hung up.

    Li fan knows that Zhang Gongming is closely watched by Mu Xiaobai, and his phone number must be watched, otherwise, he would not download any bullshit Internet phone.

    "Nanfeng street, the entrance of lane 18." Li Fan turned his head and said to Shao Shuai, "look for a barber shop called gangzai."

    Shao Shuai asked: "is there any news from Zhang Gongming?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the Mu family is responsible for the health care products that are popular in the provincial capital recently, so Zhang Gongming called me and asked me to stop them." Li Fan said.

    Shaoshuai heard this, brow a tight: "originally their umbrella, is the provincial capital of the Mu family."

    "Ha ha, in fact, the boss has been paying attention to these people for a long time, but the background behind them is complicated. If they are really destroyed, they will certainly offend many people. Since these health food sellers come to the provincial capital to cheat money, it shows that they have managed well in all places."

    "But since the Mu family is in the lead, no matter how many people''s interests are involved in this industrial chain, they have to be defeated." Shao Shuai snorted and said coldly.

    "They must not be revived." Shao Shuai said.

    "Well, Zhang Gongming has written down their key sales locations and put them in the barber shop in Aberdeen." Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai speeds up. Half an hour later, Li Fan gets the paper from the hairdresser.

    There are more than 70 places written on the paper, and these places are all big shopping malls in provincial capitals. Of course, there are also prefecture level cities like Donghai and Xihai, which have been zoned in.

    When Li Fan saw the note, he immediately frowned.

    After getting on the bus, Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and asked, "have you got all the places?"

    "Yes, I did, but Zhang Gongming told me that at least 20 people should be sent to every place. If there are few people, they will soon be eliminated by those local snakes."

    "Shao fan Shuai said:" this is the place where Li Fan Shuai put all the pieces of paper together. Is it a piece of fire

    Li Fan was embarrassed. Shao Shuai laughed and said with ease, "I''ll deal with it. ��

 Chapter 577

    "You have 1400 people?" Looking at Shao Shuai, Li Fan was shocked.

    "Lying trough, I don''t have 1400 people, but we don''t. Mu Xiaobai doesn''t have any of them."

    "This time, it''s just money."

    "There are more than 70 local snakes in these 70 places. How many of them can Mu Xiaobai know? At most, it''s just a matter of having someone pull the strings and negotiate the price. "

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "this matter can only be dealt with by Mr. Zhuang. "

    " Mr. Zhuang seems to be living in seclusion these years. In fact, he always has his own power, which is scattered in small places. Let him help him to talk with the local leaders. If he can''t get along with them, he will be abandoned. "Said Shao Shuai.

    Li Fan nodded: "it''s up to you."

    "I have to call Wang Xiaoyuan. There are also a group of swindlers in Zhang Gongming''s side who engage in pyramid selling. Although the scale is not very large, the situation is very serious according to Zhang Gongming. If we don''t deal with it in the past, it may cause death."

    "Although the health care products are deceptive, most of them are old people and old women with pension. If they are cheated, they won''t live and die, but the people in that community are different. They are all poor people, and their money is borrowed by relatives. If they are cheated, they will be finished, and it''s easy to be confused."

    Li Fan said: "there is Zhang Gongming in the cover, I let Wang Xiaoyuan past, the nest of people, to end off."

    Li Fan said, he dialed Wang Xiaoyuan''s phone: "brother yuan, what are you busy with? I have something for you to deal with here. I sent you an address. There is a pyramid selling point. You help me carry it. Remember to bring more people. Don''t start too hard..."

    as Li Fan was saying, Shao Shuai snatched the phone: "brother yuan, bring more people, remember to start The key point, especially Zhang Gongming, is that as long as he can''t die and can play as many times as he can, it''s better for him to stay in bed for a month. "

    " wocao, Shao Shuai, what are you doing? Zhang Gongming is my elder brother, you... "Li Fan was a little unhappy. Before Li Fan finished, Shao Shuai said," I''m saving him. "

    "You have to remember that the Mu family will pay special attention to the fact that so many dens have been taken away. Once they find out that we are responsible for the ghost, it must be Zhang Gongming who is the first suspect of the Mu family. If you ask brother yuan to let Zhang Gongming go and Zhang Gongming has nothing to do with it, that is to say that Zhang Gongming has betrayed them."

    "Although it''s a bitter trick, it''s the only way to save Zhang Gongming''s life."

    Shao Shuai finished, and Li Fan''s face fell into pain: "but Zhang Gongming just came out of the hospital, and he was going to get him into the hospital again..."

    "no way."

    Shao Shuai said: "it can only be done like this."

    Shao Shuai said, the phone to Li Fan, Li Fan helpless, had to say: "don''t die, but also don''t light Rao, according to Shao Shuai just said to do it."

    Wang Xiaoyuan nodded and went.

    Li Fan is still a little uneasy: "it''s not easy to fight, in case of some human life..."

    Li Fan is very tangled in his heart. Zhang Gongming''s side is Li Fan''s good brother whom he knew in Donghai, while Wang Xiaoyuan''s side is his own. It''s nothing to pretend to fight. In case of a fight, Li Fan believes that it''s not only himself, but also himself Zhang Gongming, too.

    "Don''t worry. They''re all old timers in the society. They''ll be decent." Shao Shuai comforted.

    After Zhang Gongming secretly made a phone call, he came upstairs.

    Upstairs is singing the heart of Thanksgiving, a song finished, a big fat man with Cantonese accent, came to Zhang Gongming: "pretty boy, what did you just do, I''m just looking for you, today I received more than 30 students, continue to arrange the eight Jun plan in the evening."

    "Brother, this night, a plan of eight horses and eight kidneys of Laozi will be destroyed by you. Let me have a rest, have a rest." Zhang Gongming can''t do what he wants.

    "Hey hey, that pretty boy, I invite you to eat seafood tonight. You can eat more abalone to tonify the kidney." Said the fat man.

    "Brother, don''t mention any abalone. As soon as I see it, I feel like vomiting, let alone eating it." Zhang Gongming made a vomiting movement, and then said: "otherwise, how about giving me discount?"

    "OK, no problem, pretty boy, but the number of people in these two days is a little less. You can help me to bring some fresh blood. These people have been brainwashed successfully by me, and some people who haven''t joined are out of money."

    As the fat man was saying this, suddenly an aunt came over and said, "Mr. Wang, I''ve borrowed a circle, and it''s only 30000 yuan short of 3000 yuan. Do you think you can accommodate me and give me a 10% discount

    The fat man said: "how can this thing be discounted? If you don''t have money, you can borrow it. If you can''t borrow it from your relatives and friends, you can go to the house next to you and borrow a small loan. Soon, you''ll get the money in a few minutes.""I, I''m a black household. I helped others to register a company before. If the company cheated me, I became a scapegoat. I, I can''t borrow." The aunt said with a painful face.

    The fat man still frowned: "in a word, no matter what I do, if you want to make money, you must invest it. You can''t even give up 30000 yuan. How can you make 10 million?"

    "Why don''t you do this, brother Zhang? You lend this elder sister 3000 yuan. When the elder sister gets the dividend, let her return it to you with interest. How spicy it is." The fat man winked at Zhang Gongming and said.

    Zhang Gongming frowned and scolded the fat man. Cao NIMA said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''ll give you the money."

    Zhang Gongming finally nodded his head and lent the aunt 3000 yuan. The aunt immediately took 30000 yuan and came to the fat man: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, I have money. I have money to join the club."

    "Well, from now on, we are a family. Ha ha, on behalf of our new dream team, welcome to join us."

    The fat man warmly gave his aunt a hug, and then found someone to count the money and register for her.

    Zhang Gongming said with a smile: "brother, you can cheat money and make people feel grateful to you."

    Zhang Gongming gave a thumbs up to the fat man, who said with a smile, "practice makes perfect. I''ve cheated many places. I''ve figured out the psychology of these poor people. They don''t want to work. They just want to be born with pie. It''s all their greed."

    "Brother Zhang, don''t say I cheat money. In case they hear me, if it''s bad, let''s go, I''ll clean up, and then we''ll eat seafood. Where''s the most expensive Seafood City in this provincial capital?" Fat man very generous said.

    But in the face of Gongming''s hatred, he can only smile.

    The fat man was walking out of the shabby neighborhood with Zhang Gongming''s shoulder in his arms when suddenly a dozen big gold cups rushed down from the car. They were neat and uniform, wearing a red ribbon on their hands, holding things in their hands. When they saw Zhang Gongming, they cut him directly.

    Zhang Gongming frowned, his eyes showed a trace of coldness, the heart came to a sentence, really?

    Seeing such a scene, the fat man immediately took a few steps forward: "elder brothers, if you have something to say, say it well."

    "Are you here to collect the site fees? If you are, let''s talk about it. Don''t use your knife when you come up. We need to talk about civilization in a legal society, a legal society." Fat man laughs. In his previous cognition, people who come to make trouble just want to blackmail money.

    But who knows, this time, the situation is obviously not within the scope of the fat man''s cognition. He kicked the guy directly from the opposite side, and the guy in his hand also smashed down according to his scalp. Zhang Gongming yelled, dozens of people put down their poker and Pai Gow and ran out of the building.

    "Lying trough, so many people."

    Looking at Zhang Gongming, everyone was scared: "brother Ming, let''s not run. There are more than 100 of them, one beat five, but they can''t beat this!"

 Chapter 578

    "Yes, brother Ming, let''s run. These guys are fierce, and each of them has his own style. If we run slowly, we''ll be finished."

    "The fat man named Wang is a beast. He knows how to cheat. Anyway, we''ve made almost all the money. Let''s get out of here. The fat man is a Cantonese. After he cheated him, he ran away. Nobody can find him. Frankly speaking, it''s not us who suffer? Is it not our reputation that this fat man is harming

    A man with a middle score brazenly said, how many of those who come out to mix with society need fame? The central point is just to find a step for yourself to be a deserter.

    Instead, a righteous man stood up and said, "it''s taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. We just run away. Isn''t it a bit out of the ordinary? If someone knows and spreads it, who will come to us? "

    "You''re a fuckin ''fool, aren''t you? If we follow master mu, will we worry about not having dinner or what? "

    Zhang Gongming said at this time: "this thing can''t be counselled, it has to be done. Let''s go with me."

    To put it bluntly, Zhang Gongming is the backbone. If he says to do something, everyone will have to do it. If he says to run away, it is estimated that Wang pangzi, who is engaged in pyramid selling, will be killed.

    "Brother Ming, we are going to die." The boys immediately showed a look of amazement.

    ��You have to do something to kill yourself. Call Master Mu and ask him to send some reinforcements quickly. The other party has found us. " Zhang Gongming shrinks his neck and rushes up ahead of time.

    "Brother Ming, you''re still hurt." The younger brother behind advised, but it was too late.

    Zhang Gongming ran away at a brisk pace and came directly to Wang Xiaoyuan: "wocao, you are crazy to bring so many people."

    Wang Xiaoyuan didn''t reply. He held up the steel pipe in his hand and smashed it directly at Zhang Gongming''s head. Zhang Gongming quickly dodged and left a cold sweat: "I''m a grass mud horse. Are you Xiaofan''s fuckin ''man? I don''t know if I have a relationship with Xiaofan?"

    Zhang Gongming''s face was full of fear and anger. If he didn''t get out of the way in time, he would lie on the ground.

    "Zhang Gongming, I know the relationship between you and our boss, but it was only once. Now you have joined Mu Xiaobai and become enemies with our boss."

    "Don''t you think it''s funny to talk about friendship at this time?"

    Wang Xiaoyuan, with a smile, raised his stick and smashed it down again.

    Zhang Gongming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Wang Xiaoyuan and said, "Wang Xiaoyuan, right? I''m going to learn from you today. How many pounds do you have

    The battle between the two men suddenly entered a white hot stage.

    Not far away, a Mercedes Benz big G stopped at the side of the road, staring at all this with a telescope.

    "Zhang Gongming was defeated." Li Fan clenched his fist and gave Zhang Gongming a cold sweat.

    Although Wang Xiaoyuan is on his side, what Li Fan worries about and hopes to win is Zhang Gongming.

    However, Zhang Gongming''s old injury has not healed, and his strength can only play 50% at most. How can he be Wang Xiaoyuan''s opponent?

    Although Wang Xiaoyuan has retired for a long time, he has never lost his ability.

    Before long, Zhang Gongming''s side was broken up. Zhang Gongming himself fell to the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up. His mouth was dripping with blood.

    Li Fan looks in the eye, the pain is in the heart.

    There are several times Li Fan want to rush past, let them stop fighting, can be Shao Shuai to stop.

    "Boss, you have to understand that you are saving him." Shao Shuai to Li Fan, painstakingly persuasive way: "now Zhang Gongming team, not only his group of legitimate, more, or new people, and this group of people, are trustworthy, you rush to save Zhang Gongming, this is what kind of thing?"? Originally, Zhang Gongming was most suspicious about this. If Mu Xiaobai knew that you had saved him, it just confirmed that the brotherhood between you was still there. In this way, would Mu Xiaobai dare to use Zhang Gongming? "

    "Not only dare not, but also may get rid of him." Shao Shuai said.

    "I know, but let me watch Zhang Gongming being beaten Well, shall I call Hu Fei? There is such a large-scale fight. Hu Fei should stop it because of his feelings and reason. " Li Fan said, quickly took out the mobile phone, ready to make this call.

    Shao Shuai didn''t stop him. However, the phone hasn''t been dialed yet. All of a sudden, a group of people rushed out of the shabby community.

    "Family, my family, you''ve figured it out." Looking at this group of people, the fat man on the ground suddenly burst into a smile.

    "My family, are you going to watch these bullies bully your conscience?" Wang said repeatedly.

    "Conscience? You''re also a conscience. What kind of bullshit can make more than 10 million yuan? You''re a fool. If you''re so powerful, you still need to come here? Then I''ll give you three million and you''ll give me one billion. " Chen Jialuo stepped on Wang pangzi and scolded him loudly.Chen Jialuo can see the true and false, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can see the true and false.

    The crowd who rushed out had been brainwashed by Wang pangzi. They almost took anything, including brooms, mops, shovels, sticks, and even a child with a golden cudgel, which was made of plastic.

    This group of people look at Wang Xiaoyuan and others, just as they look at their enemies who killed their father.

    "I said to you, is your brain so funny? Is the money so easy to earn? If you invest 30000 yuan and do nothing, you can earn 10 million yuan. Is that possible? "

    "The fat man is lying to you. In a few days, he will run away."

    "If you don''t believe it, open your mobile phone and check it. What''s MLM?"

    Many of these people are in their 40s and 50s. They don''t know anything about the Internet. Most of their mobile phones are old age mobile phones. There are a few young people, but they are too lazy to check.

    Because they would rather believe the big cake Wang pangzi drew for them than believe it was a trap.

    What''s more, what Wang fat man says is just like writing a novel and creating a legend. Who wants to doubt the beauty in their heart?

    There is no hope in their life. Wang pangzi gives them hope and dreams.

    Now suddenly someone wants to destroy their dream, who will agree?

    "Family, don''t listen to their nonsense. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you the money back immediately."

    "Just think about it clearly. It''s a once-in-a-hundred-year opportunity. If you miss it, you may have to wait for hundreds of years."

    "Mr. Wang, don''t talk about it. We believe you. These people are not good people. They must have come to stop us from getting rich."

    "Family members, this is tantamount to killing people''s parents. Let''s not let these sons of bitches destroy our road to wealth." "That is, Mr. Wang is a living Bodhisattva. These people trample our living bodhisattvas on the ground. We can''t let them go so easily."

    These people were obviously asked by Wang pangzi.

    Every time he comes out to cheat, he will find a group of professional clients to help promote the atmosphere, help develop the offline, and help motivate the people around him.

    It can be said that 80% of Wang''s success depends on these people.

    At the instigation of this group of people, everyone''s eyes became indignant.

    "Screw them."

    With a shout, the group immediately rushed to Wang Xiaoyuan and others. Although most of them were middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s, they didn''t stop fighting at all.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Chen Jialuo ran to Wang Xiaoyuan and asked, "what should I do, brother? What do I really want to do with these people?"

    "It''s no good for us if we win. In case we blow their bodies out, will you pay or will I pay?"

    Wang Xiaoyuan scolded angrily and said: "call brothers to withdraw. By the way, take the fat man away for me."

 Chapter 579

    Chen Jialuo Liang opened his own pig killing voice and said, "everyone withdraw."

    Although there are many people on the other side, their fighting capacity is far less than that of the gangsters brought by Wang Xiaoyuan.

    But the point is, whether you win or lose, you lose in the end.

    Wang Xiaoyuan is clearly here to rescue these people.

    He ran into the car in a hurry, and Chen Jialuo scolded angrily: "what the hell is this called to do? We are kind-hearted to help them, but they regard us as killing our father and foe. There are still such things in the world"

    "it''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the good heart."

    Chen Jialuo complained, and at this time, the corner of Wang''s mouth, but wiped a smile.

    "Grass Mud Horse, what''s so funny." After Chen Jialuo saw it, he put a foot in Wang pangzi''s stomach.

    Wang pangzi, with a roar and slow strength, said, "I''ll tell you some elder brothers, what kind of Liangshan heroes are you? I know you come out to seek wealth."

    "Just tell me how many you want. Why do you want to kidnap?"

    Wang pangzi said with a bitter face: "look, I''ve been beaten by you. I can''t get out of bed these three or five days. Do you know how much money I can make these three or five days?"

    "That''s millions." Wang pangzi''s voice is full of a bit of satisfaction.

    Wang Xiaoyuan ignored him, just drove the car to a forest, and in front of the forest, there was a Mercedes Benz big G.

    Chen Jialuo grabs Wang pangzi in both hands and brings him to Li Fan. He gives him a hand, which is still on the ground: "boss, this is the person you want."

    "Well, it''s a good job. When I go back, I''ll give everyone 1000 yuan as a reward this time." Li Fan nodded faintly and said, "I''ll give you the money later."

    One thousand people, these hundreds of people, is more than one million.

    Wang Pang''s heart is tight. Someone is willing to spend more than one million yuan to deal with himself. That''s a real cost.

    At the same time, Wang Pang''s heart, also a burst of pain, this is willing to spend a million to deal with their own, that their own, at least two million to spit out ah.

    ��Boss, what are you doing? You spend more than one million yuan just to set up a small pyramid scheme for me. Is it worth it? " Wang pangzi looked up at Li Fan and asked suspiciously.

    Li Fan just laughs: "it''s worth it or not, it''s not up to you."

    "Give me your membership list and the money you defrauded." Li Fan Light mouth.

    "Little boss, I can give you this list, but the money is earned by my hard work. You can take part of it, but you can''t take all of it. If you want to take all of it, I''m not talking in vain."

    This Wang pangzi just finished, Chen Jialuo directly kicked in Wang pangzi''s stomach: "hurry to hand over the money."

    "You are bandits." Wang said with a pale face.

    "What bandit is not bandit, do not give the money, I will cut your third leg, do you believe it?" Chen Jialuo said.

    Chen Jialuo just finished, Wang Xiaoyuan directly took out a gun, aimed at Wang pangzi''s arm, pulled the trigger.

    With a bang, Wang pangzi''s face was dull at first, followed by an expression of pain, and his mouth also uttered a scream like killing a pig. But here in the wilderness, even if Wang pangzi broke his throat, no one could hear him.

    "Here you are." Wang took a card out of his pocket and said, "this is all the money."

    "The secret is the last six of the bank cards. Please let me go." Wang asked for mercy.

    "What about the membership list?" Li Fan continued.

    "In my mobile phone, their contact information and ID card information are all in it." Wang said.

    Chen Jialuo frowned and said, "if you cheat money, you cheat money. What do you do with other people''s ID card information?"

    "Work a little more professionally. I don''t want an ID card information. If I don''t want it, they will worry that I''m a liar. So I want to accept people like a formal company, and I''m very strict. In this way, they will trust us more. "

    " in addition, there are people in our team who specialize in online lending. If the relatives can''t borrow their money, we will recommend them to do online lending. Moreover, when we do online lending, we will make 50000 and only give them 30000. Of course, in the end, the 30000 will fall into our pockets. " Wang said with relish that he even forgot the gunshot wound on his arm.

    Fat Wang seems very proud of his deception.

    Li Fan called out these lists from Wang pangzi''s mobile phone, then took these lists and said, "give all the money back to these people."

    After thinking about it, Li Fan thought something was wrong, so he called Hu Fei.

    Li Fan has just seen it. Those people are brainwashed by Wang Pang. If Li Fan takes this card to refund money, no one will want it. It is estimated that he will force Li Fan to return Wang pang to them.Li Fan didn''t want to get into trouble and take the risk, so he wanted to ask Hu Fei for help. After all, his identity was more official.

    After about ten minutes, Hu Fei came. He looked at Li Fan and asked, "are you responsible for the group fight in Mingzhu community?"

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "yes, there is a pyramid scheme over there."

    "You don''t know?" Li Fan looked at Hu Fei and asked.

    "Yes, but someone has already told us to turn a blind eye. It seems that they can stay here for half a month at most Why, you''ve made it in less than a week. "

    Looking at Li Fan, Hu Fei said with a smile: "this matter, in fact, I''ve long wanted to fix it, but I don''t dare to offend people too much. After all, my sister "

    Li Fan nodded and said," OK, you can take it back. This is the money from the card. More than half of the money must be given away. At that time, you can make the fat man vomit slowly, and he will vomit it. "

    "I heard that this fat man has been working for many years and killed a lot of people in his hands. Take him back and have a good interrogation to see if he can catch some big crocodiles again. These people are really heartless."

    "As for the part you gave to Mu Xiaobai and others, you can make it up by yourself." Li Fan said with a smile.

    After throwing the man to Hu Fei, Li Fan got on the car and left.

    On the other hand, Wang pangzi was captured, and all the members were scared. It was waiting for Wang pangzi to lead them to get rich. As a result, the God of wealth was captured by the bad guys. What can we do?

    Zhang Gongming was helped up. These people have a good impression of Zhang Gongming. Of course, it''s all because of Wang Pang. After all, Wang Pang and Zhang Gongming are brothers every day.

    "Zhang en Ren, who are these people? Do you think we should call the police? "

    "I''ve already reported it, but the speed of their coming is too slow. All the bad guys have run away. They haven''t come yet. Ah." There was a look of disappointment.

    On Zhang Gongming''s face, he was more disappointed than them.

    Before calling, Zhang Gongming made a phone call to Mu Xiaobai. Mu Xiaobai promised that he would send reinforcements immediately. However, after so long, Zhang Gongming didn''t even see a single person.

    Zhang Gongming understood that Mu Xiaobai didn''t want to come to save him at all. His promise at that time was just perfunctory.

    The ambulance came one step ahead of time and took Zhang Gongming away. When he arrived at the hospital, Zhang Gongming was just about to download the Internet phone, but when he called Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai came over.

    "Brother Ming, I''m sorry, I''m late. When I went, I knew that you were injured and sent to the hospital." Mu Xiaobai looks at Zhang Gongming and says hypocritically.

    Not only Zhang Gongming, but many of his brothers were beaten.

    Although Zhang Gongming was angry in his heart, he didn''t express it. He just said with a smile, "what''s the use of the boss talking about these now. "

    " brother Ming, I''ve inquired about it. It''s Wang Xiaoyuan who attacked you. He is a capable general of your brother Li Fan. I believe that Wang Xiaoyuan''s action must be authorized by Li Fan. " Mu Xiaobai looked at Zhang Gongming and said tentatively.

    "I have saved Li Fan''s life. Even if I follow you, he won''t do this to me. It should be Wang Xiaoyuan who is good at his own opinion." Zhang Gongming said with a frown.

    To be honest, Zhang Gongming didn''t believe it. That''s what Li Fan meant.

    Just now, Wang Xiaoyuan''s gang were very hard at work. They almost killed people.

    When Zhang Gongming talked to Li Fan on the phone before, he asked Li Fan''s people to fight really and not to make a scene. But fighting really doesn''t mean fighting hard.

    If Mu Xiaobai doesn''t come in, Zhang Gongming will definitely call Li Fan and ask him clearly.

    Mu Xiaobai said with a smile: "people change. Do you remember when you almost threw him off the bridge? I think at that time, in Li Fan''s heart, there was no brother like you. "

    Zhang Gongming pretended to change his face.

    "By the way, let me tell you something." Mu Xiaobai''s face suddenly sank to the extreme.

    "Before, the health care products business sponsored by our Mu family had been in the profit stage, but in the end, a group of people were killed, which not only destroyed our business and pointed out that our products were fake, but also brought people from the Safety Supervision Bureau and the industrial and commercial side to conduct a series of investigation on our qualifications."

    "Now all the supermarkets have taken our health care products off the shelves. Just now, we found out the quality problems of our products, and we have issued a notice. All the buyers who have bought our products are protesting and queuing at the gates of the shopping malls. This time, our Mu family has suffered a great loss."

    "Fortunately, our Mu family didn''t come out directly, otherwise, all the business of our Mu family in the provincial capital would be affected."

    Mu Xiaobai calm face said: "those who had received our benefits, today also don''t know where to go, all disappeared, damn."Mu Xiaobai doesn''t care about Wang pangzi''s arrest. After all, on Wang pangzi''s side, Mu Xiaobai can only earn an extra pocket money, but on health care products, it''s different. If it succeeds, the Mu family''s previous loss of 500 million will come back immediately.

    Once they failed, the Mu family invested tens of millions, not only all of them lost, but also the Mu family was responsible for finding relationships and getting those people out.

    If they don''t get people, they will definitely give away the Mu family.

    Zhang Gongming''s face was a little surprised: "how can it be like this?"

    "I don''t know how such a moth can appear. But after all, I found out that behind the incident, it seems that Luocha and Zhuang Lao joined hands to stir up the trouble. Only the two of them have such great energy."

    "As soon as they came out, they invited all the local snakes to drink, and none of them refused."

    Mu Xiaobai said with a smile, "brother Ming, do you think there will be any insiders here?"

    "Inside?" Zhang Gongming shook his head and said, "how do I know?"

    "Ha ha, brother Ming, you help me to investigate. Health care products are very important and have the greatest impact on our Mu family."

    "The biggest shareholder of health products company, but you."

    Mu Xiaobai took a sinister look at Zhang Gongming and said: "originally, I was the first one to doubt, but I suddenly thought, you are not stupid enough to have trouble with yourself, are you? In addition, the Li family did this. If you collude with the Li family, you won''t be beaten so badly, will you? ��

 Chapter 580

    Zhang Gongming was beaten paralytic in bed, the whole face was beaten not like an adult.

    Seeing this scene, the suspicion in Mu Xiaobai''s heart is much less.

    "Don''t worry, master mu. I know I''m from that camp." Zhang Gongming pursed his lips and said, "we are all on the same boat. We are both prosperous and we are both damaged. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t dig a hole for myself and bury myself, will I?"

    "My brothers and I both eat with you. If you can''t earn money, my brothers and I will go hungry together. We go to the world just to have a meal. It''s better to have two taels of gold than three catties of friendship."

    "Milk is mother."

    Zhang Gongming said with a smile and followed Mu Xiaobai to promise: "don''t worry, master mu, no matter who betrayed you, I will find him out and break him to pieces."

    Mu Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and laughed: "really?"

    "That must be true." Zhang Gongming said: "this guy almost killed me. Even if you don''t tell me, I won''t let him go easily."

    "What''s more, if you lose money, it means that I lose money, which prevents me from getting rich. Can I not kill him?" Looking at Mu Xiaobai, Zhang Gongming''s face suddenly stunned: "look at the meaning of master mu, it seems that you already have a suspect in your heart?"

    "Well, there are two, one is you, the other is..."

    before Mu Xiaobai finished speaking, Zhang Gongming was not happy: "that can''t be me."

    "Who is the other one that master Mu suspects?" Zhang Gongming asked Mu Xiaobai.

    "Xiao Zhou."

    Mu Xiaobai said coldly in his eyes: "although he is by my side, his heart is not with me. This guy is always proud of himself. If it wasn''t for his mother''s life being held by my grandfather, he would have been rebellious."

    "Master mu, have you made a mistake? As you said, Xiao Zhou''s mother relies on master Mu to live. He is not afraid that master Mu will notice if he works in private?" Zhang Gongming''s face is tight. On Mu Xiaobai''s side, Xiao Zhou and Zhang Gongming are tacit allies.

    Although they don''t have much communication on the surface, they keep in touch with each other in private.

    Moreover, their hearts are toward Li Fan.

    Mu Xiaobai knows this in his heart.

    For mu Xiaobai, whether Zhang Gongming or Xiao Zhou, there are some hidden dangers. But even so, Mu Xiaobai still chooses to reuse them for many reasons. One is that they have the ability, the other is that Mu Xiaobai has the wrist to restrain them, and the last is that these two people are also a soft rib for Li Fan.

    "Xiao Zhou''s mother won''t live long."

    "For a long time, the traditional Chinese medicine boiled by her grandfather has side effects. Although these side effects will not be noticed for a while and a half, over time, her body function will always decline."

    "Especially during the period when Xiao Zhou was in prison, his mother became sick of missing him. Even my grandfather was helpless."

    "My grandfather and I both know that Xiao Zhou will fight back when her mother dies, so..."

    Zhang Gongming looks at Mu Xiaobai and falls into a deep meditation. After a while, Zhang Gongming looks up at Mu Xiaobai and says, "do you want me to get rid of him?"

    "Yes, while my grandfather can still help the old lady to continue her life for a while, my grandfather is not an immortal. The old lady is very ill. How can she survive this month? If the situation deteriorates, she can''t even survive for a few days, so you should take good care of yourself. When you leave the hospital, I will give you a suitable opportunity to do him in one go." Mu Xiaobai had a sinister and cold smile on his face.

    Zhang Gongming''s face fell into a dignified state: "why should I come? Although Xiao Zhou and I are not close friends, we have known each other for many years. When he was in the East China Sea to protect Qingqing, we knew each other very well. "

    "Ha ha, it''s because you are familiar that he won''t defend you. As you know, Xiao Zhou''s skill is so good that ordinary people are not his opponents at all."

    Mu Xiaobai said: "of course, there is another reason why I let you go."

    "What?" Zhang Gongming asked.

    "Ha ha, I just stopped talking about it. I suspect two people, one is you, and the other is Xiao Zhou. Although you are not suspicious, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. Only if you help me kill Xiao Zhou, I can completely believe you."

    "What''s up, Mingo?" Looking at Zhang Gongming, Mu Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    Zhang Gongming knows that Mu Xiaobai is a suspicious person. If he doesn''t agree, Mu Xiaobai, even himself, will get rid of him. However, Zhang Gongming has to perfunctorily say, "OK, OK, but Xiao Zhou is my good friend for many years. You can''t let me kill you in vain, can you?"

    "How much do you want?" Mu Xiaobai''s face suddenly sank: "you know, our family just lost 500 million yuan a while ago. Although the final loss of health care products has not yet come out, at least there is more than 100 million yuan. I don''t have much money in my hand.""How about this? I promise you that if there is any good business in the future, I will be the first to give it to you, and the money I earn will be three or seven points, and you will be seven points." Mu Xiaobai looked at Zhang Gongming and said.

    When Zhang Gongming proposed money, although Mu Xiaobai was unhappy on his face, he was very comfortable in his heart.

    Mu Xiaobai likes people like Zhang Gongming who love money.

    Zhang Gongming shook his head and said, "master mu, don''t write me any empty checks. I''ve been with you for so long, but this pocket is getting more and more shriveled. It''s better for me to be in Donghai."

    "Although I didn''t let you earn money, your reputation is very famous in the provincial capital, and there are many sites. With the sites and fame, are you afraid you don''t have money?" Mu Xiaobai takes a look at Zhang Gongming and thinks that he is too far sighted.

    "It''s too risky for such a long-term thing."

    Zhang Gongming sat up slowly, reached out and peeled a banana for himself, and said with a slow smile, "master mu, I''ve been with you for so long. The place where I spend the longest time is not at home or in the office, but in the hospital. Do you think it''s funny? Several times, I was almost killed. "

    "My brother follows me, too."

    "Life is too fragile. I don''t want to take care of the hospital."

    Zhang Gongming chuckled: "I can see clearly in the hospital. What''s the use of fame or territory? Does it cost nothing to stay in hospital? The territory is big. Is it mine? Since I can snatch those sites from Haonan, someone will snatch them from me one day, and I will even become the next Haonan. "

    "So, come on, I feel that money is still in my hand, which makes me feel at ease. One day I will be disabled. I can also find a beautiful little nurse and nanny, so that I don''t have to worry for the rest of my life. Don''t you think so, master Mu?"

    Zhang Gongming said, holding out two fingers: "two million, I''ll help you kill Xiao Zhou. When it''s done, give me three million, a total of five million. If you think the price is suitable, let''s discuss the whole plan. If you don''t agree, I''ll take you as absent."

    "You

    Looking at Zhang Gongming, Mu Xiaobai gritted his teeth.

    Five million yuan. Before, Mu Xiaobai didn''t even think about it, but now it''s different. The Mu family''s capital is in a tight stage, and every cent must be spent on the blade.

    And spend five million to buy a life. Mu Xiaobai thinks it''s a little expensive.

    "No? Mr. mu, even five million dollars? "

    Zhang Gongming couldn''t help frowning and looked at Mu Xiaobai sarcastically: "you''re the first son of the provincial capital. You can''t even take out five million yuan. If you let others know..."

    "I''ll make a plan to kill Xiao Zhou on your card later. At that time, you just need to bring people." Mu Xiaobai said impatiently, and immediately turned to leave the ward.

    As soon as Mu Xiaobai left, Zhang Gongming immediately downloaded the Internet phone and called Li Fan.

 Chapter 581

    Seeing this messy number, Li fan knows that it must be Zhang Gongming.

    Li Fan quickly pressed the answer button. Without waiting for Zhang Gongming to speak, Li Fan asked anxiously, "brother Ming, are you ok?"

    "Smelly boy, do you have any conscience? I''m kind enough to tell you, but you''ve got more than 100 people to kill me? Why, what am I doing? I''m sorry for your business. You want to do this to me! "

    After a phone call, Zhang Gongming scolded Li Fan on the phone.

    Li Fan quickly opened his mouth and explained: "brother Ming, don''t misunderstand...

    " misunderstandings? Is this a fuckin ''misunderstanding? Dare you say that Wang Xiaoyuan is not your man? Didn''t you call it? Damn it, that bastard smashed a steel tube on my shoulder and nearly broke my arm. Fortunately, my bone is hard. You know, I can''t lift my arm for a week. "

    "As for Laozi''s waist, it''s better not to touch women for two months. If you can''t help it, the doctor suggests lying down." Zhang Gongming bit his teeth and said angrily, "do you know what this means to Laozi?"

    "Brother Ming, after playing eight steeds for so many days, it''s time to let his kidney rest."

    Li Fan said awkwardly: "brother Ming, I want to say that I do it for you. Do you believe it?"

    "I''d rather believe the bad old man who cheated on the street than you little bastard."

    Li Fan laughs and asks: "then I ask you, brother Ming, after the accident, does Mu Xiaobai doubt you?"

    "I must have doubted that. All his health products strongholds were taken away at once, and I also heard that you did it. This pyramid selling stronghold was also taken along. At the same time, all his recent money making plans were broken by you. It was obvious that someone betrayed him and informed you. With our previous relationship, he didn''t doubt me, he didn''t doubt me Who? But speaking of it, my brothers and I have been so badly injured. It''s a blessing in disguise. It seems that Mu Xiaobai has dispelled his doubts, but there is still a little bit. "

    Li Fan laughed and said: "ha ha, that is to say, I''m also kind-hearted. You said that you work under Mu Xiaobai''s hands. If you make him feel that you trip him behind his back and make small moves, how will he deal with you? If he regards you as a traitor in his heart, he may dig a hole for you and bury you. He is sure to do it. "

    "I have no choice but to let Wang Xiaoyuan beat you. It''s a bitter trick, do you understand? Brother Ming Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Well, I don''t care about it with you. I''m not complaining about it when I call you. I have something more important to inform you." Zhang Gongming''s voice suddenly became cold.

    Li Fan quickly asked, "what happened again?"

    "Although my suspicions have been cleared, Mu Xiaobai has transferred his suspicions to Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou has been implicated by me. Just now Mu Xiaobai came to see me. He told me that he wanted to find a chance to get rid of Xiao Zhou, and he wanted me to do it. Damn, this bastard can''t trust me."

    Zhang Gongming voice cold said: "Xiaofan, you there to think of a way."

    "When will it start?" Li Fan frowned.

    "I don''t know yet, but mu Xiaobai told me that he would wait for me to leave the hospital and let me solve Xiaozhou by myself, so as to prove my loyalty."

    "Xiao Zhou''s mother won''t live long. The Mu family all know that Xiao Zhou stayed in the Mu family because of his mother''s serious illness. If Xiao Zhou''s mother died, Xiao Zhou would surely go away."

    "Over the years, Xiaozhou knows too many secrets about the Mu family. The Mu family won''t let Xiaozhou leave alive. In fact, even if I don''t do it, Mu Xiaobai will find other people to do it. So, I promised Mu Xiaobai and asked him for five million. Of course, I don''t want to do it. So, I''m calling you to tell you what can I do before I leave the hospital Xiao Zhou arranged to leave. "

    "Let him leave the provincial capital." Zhang Gongming said.

    "I see. If I find a chance, I''ll go to Xiao Zhou." Li Fan nodded and asked, "is there anything else?"

    "This time, the Mu family suffered a heavy loss. Although Mu Xiaobai didn''t say that he wanted to revenge you, I think he must be thinking about you now. He will attack you. You should be careful of him. I''m not the only one who can use him." Zhang Gongming reminds Li Fan.

    "Who else is there beside him besides you? The tiger is useless. Isn''t there no one around him? " Li Fan frowned in amazement.

    "Before, I thought the same as you. I thought Mu Xiaobai didn''t have anyone to use him, so I used him. Later, I found out that under Mu Xiaobai''s hand, the tiger is not alone. Frankly speaking, the tiger is nothing at all. Compared with that group of people, it can be regarded as a sick cat at most."

    "But those people don''t look like Mu Xiaobai''s subordinates, they are more like a cooperative relationship."

    "I only met these people once. It was arranged by Mu Xiaobai on purpose. His purpose was to make me fear him." Zhang Gongming smiles gently."Are you afraid?" Li Fan asked jokingly.

    "I''m afraid." Zhang Gongming said: "everyone has two shoulders and one head. How come he has more organs than me?"

    Listening to Zhang Gongming''s unconvinced tone, Li Fan just laughs. In the past, Li Fan''s idea was similar to Zhang Gongming''s, but now, Li fan understands that there are people in the world who have more organs than themselves.

    Like Shao Shuai in front of him, he has to let people have fear, want to work hard with him? One for another, don''t even think about it.

    Just as he was about to hang up, Li Fan suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, have you heard about boss Lin?"

    "My uncle? What happened to him? " Zhang Gongming asked confusedly.

    "Nothing. Hang up."

    "Shit, something''s wrong. Tell me what''s wrong. You take off your pants and don''t fart. You want to suffocate me, don''t you?" Zhang Gongming scolded loudly.

    "I''m just afraid that if I let this fart out, it will stink to death." Li Fan speechless said.

    "Come on, it''s so far away." Zhang Gongming said.

    "His legs are lame." Li Fan frowned and said, "the pockmarks are reversed."

    "Are you kidding me? My uncle raised pockmarks when he was a child. If he would be rebellious, I''ll tell you my mother''s name. Even if I was rebellious, pockmarks would not be rebellious. My uncle has been training pockmarks as his successor."

    "A lot of times, I''m a little jealous of that guy." Zhang Gongming said.

    Li Fan laughs at the end of the phone. In fact, he has always suspected that pockmarked boy is not anti pockmarked, and colludes with boss Lin to make a bureau.

    Pockmarks take the place of boss Lin, and boss Lin can wash his hands in a golden basin.

    The price is just two legs.

    The reason why Li Fan tells Zhang Gongming about the lameness of boss Lin is to explore the subtle relationship between pockmarked son and boss Lin.

    "Don''t you believe it?" Li Fan said, "it''s all true."

    "Boss Lin is now on the run, and pockmarked son has replaced his current position. He has not only taken over his business, but also his territory. You can know by any inquiry."

    "Li Fan, are you kidding me?" Zhang Gongming''s voice suddenly became heavy.

    "Would I play such a joke on you?" Li Fan asked.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Gong angrily scolded: "this beast, my uncle is so good to him, he even avenged him!"

    "Not only did pockmarked betray, but Ma Chao and Changqing also betrayed together." Li Fan continued.

    "What?" Zhang Gongming seemed to be silly and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Changqing and Ma Chao, the two of them, betray together with pockmarked? Don''t these two people always refuse pockmarks? " Zhang Gongming frowned and said, "when we were drinking together before, they planned with me to find a chance to get rid of pockmarks."

    "Do you still have that idea?" Li Fan is laughing.

    "This site is just a little bit. My uncle gave pockmarked the important site and resources. Who else can''t complain? If there were no pockmarks, I would definitely stay with my uncle and help him. Why bother thinking about Li Laoba''s territory every day? " Zhang Gongming said: "you said pockmarked betrayed, I believe it. You said Ma Chao and Changqing betrayed with pockmarked, I don''t believe it."

    "They will not bow their heads to pockmarks." Zhang Gongming sneered: "I can''t even work together."

    "If I tell you, boss Lin has 500 million in his hand." Li Fan laughs.

    "Are you kidding? I know my uncle''s value better than you. He is only 50 million or 60 million at most, and most of them are real estate and real business. It''s hard to change them into cash all at once. You say he has 500 million. Isn''t that bullshit with me? If he had 500 million yuan, why didn''t he pay me when my daughter-in-law yingzi was kidnapped? "

    Zhang Gongming said, "my uncle is not the kind of man who has money to save himself from death."

    "He can''t have 500 million."

    "Don''t forget that your business is profiteering. Besides, you also said that your uncle''s identity is not as simple as it seems. He and Mu Xiaobai are equal. Even Mu Xiaobai respects him very much. Who is mu Xiaobai? The first son of the provincial capital, the Mu family''s industry, is worth billions. Do you think such a son of the provincial capital will bow down to a man with a value of only 50 million or 60 million? Is that possible? "

    Li Fan said, "it''s a fact. You can''t believe it or not."

    "Really?"

    "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can inquire about it. I think you''ve been around boss Lin for so long, and there should be a lot of friends in it? Do you know Ma Chao, evergreen, even pockmarked people? Ask them. "

    Zhang Gongming shook his head and said, "I believe what you said. Don''t ask.""Since my uncle has run away, I''ll collect the bill for him. When I leave the hospital, I''ll clean up the pockmarks." Zhang Gongming said coldly.

    "There is a powerful force behind pockmarked seeds. You''d better not act rashly." Li Fan reminds a way.

    "Go to the fuckin ''bullshit, love who fuckin'' who, pockmarked, this ungrateful white eyed wolf, I must kill him for my uncle."

    Zhang Gongming said, "by the way, take good care of Qingqing and don''t let Qingqing know about it."

    "Qingqing already knows."

    Zhang Gongming was silent on the other end of the phone and said: "go to accompany her these days. In fact, she is very poor. After being forced to the provincial capital by Mu Xiaobai, she has been hiding in the East, even sleeping uneasily. Compared with the days when she was in the East China sea, she has been holding back too much."

    "Moreover, after coming to the provincial capital, too many things happened, including me, my uncle and you..."

    "what''s the matter with me?" Li Fan asked wrongly.

    "Don''t take me as a fool. I see the things between you and Qingqing. Don''t cry every day. I can see that you like her and she likes you."

    Zhang Gongming said, "don''t let her down, or I''ll chop you."

 Chapter 582

    I don''t know whether Zhang Gongming''s words are a joke or a real threat, but Li Fan feels a little uncomfortable when he hears them.

    In a word, Li Fan''s first woman is not Lu Rui, but Lin Qingqing.

    "Don''t worry, brother Ming. You don''t know what kind of person I am. Do you think I can make Qingqing feel aggrieved?" Li Fan said.

    "Xiaofan, I know you have two women besides Qingqing, but don''t you think it''s unfair? Last time you went to the resort, those two women went. Why didn''t Qingqing go? " Zhang Gongming asked.

    "I invited sister Qingqing, and I gave her the ticket first." Li Fan said quickly.

    "Ha ha, it''s just a ticket. What kind of invitation is that? If you are sincere enough, you should drive to pick her up. Of course, Qingqing doesn''t go. She has her reasons. Her relationship with you is very ambiguous, but it''s also unclear. She''s afraid that if she goes, it will destroy the relationship between you and your girlfriend. Of course, she''s even more afraid of seeing you holding other women''s hands at that time, which will make her feel uncomfortable. "

    "I want to help Qingqing to ask you, in your heart, what''s her row?" Zhang Gongming asked.

    Li Fan was stunned for a while and didn''t answer for a long time.

    First?

    Li Fan always thinks that Lu Rui is the first in his heart, but sometimes he thinks that Lin Qingqing is also very important in his heart.

    Li Fan thought for a long time, but he didn''t put Qin Yufei, Lin Qingqing and Lu Rui in a single order.

    "Forget it, I won''t interfere in your private life, but if Qingqing doesn''t find a boyfriend in the future, she will have a place in your heart and in your life."

    "Hang up. I''ll try my best to let you know when Mu Xiaobai will attack Xiao Zhou."

    With that, Zhang hung up.

    Hung up the phone, Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai askew, said: "Mu Xiaobai ready to get rid of Xiaozhou, do not know when."

    "It''s a normal thing to do that." Shao Shuai laughs and doesn''t care at all: "how can the boss manage it?"

    "When I was in Donghai, Xiao Zhou helped me many times. I couldn''t help myself." Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "it''s hard. We can''t figure out when Mu Xiaobai will start and how to save him."

    "Boss, we are not the Savior. Not everyone can save us."

    Shao Shuai said: "even if you tell Xiao Zhou what you know, Xiao Zhou will not leave Mu''s home."

    Li Fan dry said: "always try."

    Li Fan also knows that this rescue is very difficult. After all, Mu Xiaobai is a man with a deep sense of city. If he wants to calculate Xiaozhou, he will certainly make a complete plan.

    The most important thing is that Xiao Zhou does not necessarily cooperate with his own escape.

    Just then, Zhou Yang called and asked Li Fan to go back to the villa, saying that his brother had arrived.

    Li Fan thought about it and decided to go back. First, he wanted to see Zhou Jie. Second, he wanted to find Lin Qingqing.

    About half an hour later, Li Fan went back to the villa.

    On the way, Li Fan also saw Mu Xiaobai pushing his brother up and down the mountain.

    From this point of view, Mu Xiaobai seems to be doing nothing and loafing all day. Li Fan takes a look at Mu Xiaobai and laughs: "master mu, you are so calm."

    Mu Xiaobai''s face changed slightly. As soon as he clenched his fist, Mu Wendong put his hand in Mu Xiaobai''s hand and patted it: "accompany me to the other side."

    The Mu family spent so much effort, walked so many relationships, and did the business of health care products, which was immediately disintegrated by Li Fan.

    Now the old people in the provincial capital are all defending their rights and denouncing the actions of the health product company.

    Fortunately, the Mu family has been operating behind the scenes, and there is no trace of it. Therefore, now the Mu family is only losing money, not reputation.

    However, the Mu family must take out those arrested, otherwise, their mouths will bite.

    "Li Fan, we''ll see."

    Mu Xiaobai didn''t listen to his brother''s words. He came to Li Fan and said with a sneer, "you have ruined our business, and I will also ruin your business."

    "Yes? Let''s wait and see. " Li Fan said with the slightest disdain.

    "Ha ha, don''t think that you can get rid of me if you put an insider beside me. Do you think that there is no one for me around you?" Mu Bai''s insidious smile.

    Li Fan doesn''t know if what Mu Xiaobai said is true, but his words remind Li Fan.

    Can you trust all the people around you?

    Of course, Shao Shuai monkey, these old subordinates who follow his father, must be trustworthy.

    But others, Li Fan, are not sure.

    Li Fan curled his lips: "why, playing psychological warfare?"

    "In fact, we have been looking at the business of health care products for a long time. We wanted to stop these heartless things, but who knows, it happened that your family was behind the scenes.""How do you know it''s our family?" Mu Xiaobai asked, squinting.

    "It''s not easy. You gave me 100 and I gave you 300. Do you think he will tell me everything?"

    Li Fan said with a light smile: "if the monks from other places want to come here to make love, they must be supported by local forces. Otherwise, they would have been killed by others."

    "After inquiring about your Mu family, ha ha, we will start to prepare and deal with you."

    "In fact, we have been planning for a long time, but we want to wait for you to close the net, and we want to kill you at this time. The biggest pain for you is to get rid of you."

    Li Fan picked his eyebrows and said, "but looking at master mu, it seems that he hasn''t been hit."

    "Yes, the Mu family has a big business. It''s just a small business. If it''s gone, it''s gone."

    "Last time it was 500 million, this time at least 100 million? Ha ha, if those people bite your Mu family out, how much will you lose? I heard that they have a yin yang contract. Once the contract is exposed, Mu Xiaobai''s heart trembles.

    Mu Xiaobai did not expect that Li Fan even knew about the yin yang contract.

    "How do you know about the contract?" Mu Xiaobai grits his teeth and looks at Li Fan.

    "I just told you that money can make the devil push the mill. It''s not difficult for those people who are caught to open their mouth. They just need to give some benefits."

    "Li Fan, don''t force me... If I don''t have a way to go, I promise you Li family, there''s no way to go." Mu Xiaobai said calmly, "our Mu family has been standing in the provincial capital for so long. It''s not like you said that you would kill them."

    "Fool, at this time, are you still threatening me?"

    Li Fan said, "you should ask me."

    Li Fan turns his head and goes up to the villa. Mu Xiaobai clenches his fist angrily and returns to his brother.

    "Calm down, don''t worry. The health product company has involved too many people. Even if the Li family hates us, it can''t do too much. If he does it, it will not only affect our Mu family, but also many people."

    "The Li family is coming to the provincial capital for development. If he offends those people, ha ha, they will be unable to do anything."

    Mu Wendong snorted and said, "do you think our money is for nothing?"

    "But..." Mu Xiaobai sighed: "it''s not a good thing for us after all."

    Mu Wendong nodded: "those who sell fake health care products have just been arrested. They should not let up so soon, especially few people who know about the contract."

    Mu Wendong made a hand gesture to wipe his neck, and his face showed a kind of cruel color: "find a few people and kill them."

    "Only the dead can keep secrets for us." Mu Wendong said.

    Mu Xiaobai nodded, took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call.

    Although this move is very dangerous, once it can not be killed, it is likely to let them go, but mu Xiaobai has to do so.

    After Li Fan went to the mid levels villa, he saw several familiar people.

 Chapter 583

    This old acquaintance, no one else, is exactly Zhou Jie and Zhang Qian. They are holding hands.

    On Zhou Jie''s face, he lost the arrogance and arrogance of the past, but he was more modest and desolate.

    Zhang Qian is not much change, she put on a light makeup, looks more beautiful than before, two people stand side by side, give people a kind of Zhou Jie does not match Zhang Qian feeling.

    Another is Liu Qiaoqiao.

    Liu Qiaoqiao has changed the most with the past. She has cut her hair short and her dress is also a little fresh.

    It''s like it''s going against the growth.

    Xia Lu stands beside Liu Qiaoqiao. They seem to be communicating with each other.

    Looking at the three women, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.

    Once upon a time, Li Fan in the face of these three women, how inferiority and cowardice.

    But now...

    the identity is reversed.

    Zhou Jie looks at Li Fan with unnatural eyes. After all, he used to help Du Fei sarcasm and bully Li Fan, but now he comes to work under Li Fan''s hands. It seems that the scene is a bit awkward.

    "Master Li." Zhou Jie swallowed his saliva and cried.

    From Li Fan to young master Li, the span of identity makes Zhou Jie feel a little difficult to accept.

    "Ha ha, stop standing and sit down." Li Fan smiles, looks at Zhou Jie and looks at Zhang Qian: "when are you going to get married?"

    "Two months to go." Without waiting for Xiao Zhou to reply, Zhang Qian replied happily: "on October 15th, we''ll find someone to calculate. It''s a good day. When the time comes, Master Li will remember to come and have a wedding wine."

    Li Fan''s face was a little dull. In fact, Li Fan just made a joke.

    After all, Zhang Qian''s performance was so rough before. The reason why Zhou Jie chose her was to play with her.

    Who would have thought that these two people would come to the point of talking about marriage.

    Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie suspiciously and asked, "is it true or not? You''re not kidding me

    Li fan does not believe Zhang Qian''s words, then looks at Zhou Jie to ask: "you two play really?"

    "Yes." Zhou Jie nodded his head and said, "Zhang Qian and I have already obtained the marriage certificate."

    Li Fan''s face, once again silly: "ha ha, really good, then I wish you happiness."

    Li Fan some inconceivable looking at Zhang Qian, very pleased to say: "good, finally is the fruit of the cultivation."

    "Originally, I was not a goblin. I didn''t get the right result." Zhang Qian took Zhou Jie''s arm and said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, you can''t deny your friends when you have money."

    "Now my husband is in trouble. The company is bankrupt. You have to help." Zhang Qian said, "if you don''t help us, we will stay here."

    In fact, Zhou Jie''s entry into Tudou is certain.

    Zhang Qian said this with a joke to ease the atmosphere.

    Zhou Jiebai took a look at Zhang Qian and said, "what are you talking about? It''s like begging for nothing."

    "What, it''s not to fight for a career for you. Do you still have to stay at home all day and drink? Do you play games all day? "

    Zhang Qian looked at Zhou Jie and said, "I know it''s not the life you want. You don''t live a happy life like that."

    Zhou Jie''s face, a little embarrassed, seems to blame Zhang Qian exposed his private life.

    Li Fan took a look at Zhang Qian, called him to his front, asked in a low voice: "how to take it down?"

    Before Zhang Qian, she had an affair with Du Fei and was filmed. I don''t know if Zhou Jie knows about it. But Li Fan thought that Zhou Jie certainly didn''t know. If he knew, he would not agree to get married.

    "Are you married to a rich family?" Li Fan picked to pick eyebrow, looking at Zhang Qian, ask a way.

    Zhang Qian said with a smile, "what kind of family is Zhou Jie now? Don''t you know? There''s something wrong with Zhou Jie. The Zhou family and the Song family have done some business together before, but they have lost money. The foundation of the Zhou family has been fully compensated. In addition, Zhou Jie signed several artists before, and you put them in the middle of the way, and they have also lost a lot of money. The media company also went bankrupt because of that. "

    Said, Zhang Qian some complained of looked at Li Fan: "the hatred between you, should also clear?"

    Li Fan laughs and says, "it''s been clear for a long time. Listen to what you mean, do you still blame me?"

    "Before, they did that to me, you didn''t see... Song Xiang, Zhou Jie..."

    when Li Fangang was about to have a good break with Zhang Qian, who knows Zhang Qian said: "I didn''t mean to blame you, not only don''t blame you, on the contrary, I''m very grateful to you."

    "In fact, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get a license with Zhou Jie, let alone get married."

    "Before Zhou Jie, there were a lot of women, including Yingyan, just a few of his media companies. But after he went bankrupt, those women slowly left Zhou Jie and went looking for Gao Zhi.""I wanted to go, but at that time, I thought he was too pitiful. After all, Zhou Jie was very kind to me, so I left him behind. I didn''t feel human, so I stayed with him for a while. As time goes by, it''s true love in need. Zhou Jie said that he fell in love with me and proposed to me. As a person, I''m very soft hearted. I didn''t have the heart to refuse, so I went away He agreed to come down

    "Originally, I had a plan for my future. As you said, my goal was to find someone who was rich and handsome, or not handsome and not tall, but I must be rich, because only rich can I go to Maldives and Tahiti, but now Zhou Jie can''t give me these."

    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s good for two people to be happy. Now Zhou Jie makes me happy. Although he''s a little bit useless, he''s really good to me. He used to be good to me and he was willing to spend money. Now he''s good to me and he''s willing to work hard." Say, Zhang Qian''s face, showed a happy smile.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, looking at Zhang Qian so, quite happy for her.

    Before, Li Fan also felt that among the three women, Liu Qiaoqiao, Xia Lu and Zhang Qian, Zhang Qian was the most difficult to find her own happiness.

    Because her private life is too chaotic, but unexpectedly, she is at this time, Guo''er wearing a cartoon pajamas, slowly came down from upstairs, Li Fan saw Guo''er, suddenly his eyes lit up.

    "Guo Er, let me ask you something." Li Fan walked quickly and came to Guo''er.

    Guo''er watched Li Fan warily and asked, "what do you want to ask? I won''t tell you anything too private. "

    Said, fruit also hands chest, two eyes like a wolf looked at Li Fan, Li Fan speechless said: "you want to go there, I''m not asking your circumference."

    "What do you ask?"

    "I want to ask you, did you make the Song family in Donghai Li Fan looks at Guo''er and asks seriously.

    After all, before that, this fruit and song Xiang also had a little conflict.

    Fruit son frowned: "what Donghai Song family, what do you say?"

    "That''s the guy who bullied you in the bar last time. Later, he went to the police station. Have you forgotten?" Li Fan reminded.

    Speaking of this, Guo''er remembered: "that guy, remember, what''s the matter? Is he still alive?"

    "Not dead, but worse than dead." Li Fan said.

    At this time, Li Fan had almost determined that Guo''er was responsible for the Song family''s accident.

    Guo''er nodded her head and said, "I did call my family to tell them that I was bullied and let my family take it out for me."

    "Their family is broke." After Li Fan confirmed, he said with a smile: "your call destroyed a huge business family."

    Fruit face calm, without any fuss.

    It seems that Guo''er had expected it for a long time.

    Zhou Yang came over at this time, looked at Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, what kind of job would you like to arrange for my brother?"

    "I''m not involved in all the decisions of the company. Just watch it."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "after all, you are a professional, and I don''t understand this. If you ask your brother what he can do, let him do what he can. If you arrange a position too low, it must be difficult for your parents to explain, but don''t be too high. After all, we can''t trust him."

    Li Fan''s ear, suddenly thought of Mu Xiaobai''s words.

    In case Zhou Jie is the ghost Mu Xiaobai put in, isn''t that troublesome?

    After thinking about it, it''s better to guard against him. Li Fan said, "let him start from scratch as a clerk."

    As soon as Li Fan finished this sentence, Zhang Qian was not happy. She ran over to Li Fanzhi and asked, "Li Fan, what do you mean? Just now we didn''t say that the previous hatred has been written off. Now you let my husband start from a small career. Aren''t you insulting me?"

    "Don''t forget, my husband was the general manager of a media company. He started a media company, but he helped the Zhou family make a lot of money. In the end, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my husband''s company would be no worse than your current platform." Zhang Qian said unconvinced.

    Li Fan took a look at Zhang Qian and said, "then I can''t give him the general manager directly, can I?"

    "It''s OK. I''d like to start as a clerk." Zhou Jie came over and said calmly with a smile.

    Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie unexpectedly. Li Fan thought that Zhou Jie would be as angry as Zhang Qian and then walk away.

    Now it seems that the change of Zhou Jie is really big enough.

    "Forget it, husband, we''ll quit. The temple is too big. Let''s change to a smaller one. There are dozens of media companies in the provincial capital. Why do we have to stay at his home?"

    "Even if you have a job, I can''t support you."

    Zhang Qian for Zhou Jie''s talent, fight against injustice said.Li Fan took a look at Zhang Qian and Zhou Jie, and said: "ha ha, Zhang Qian, don''t get excited. This new comer really has to start from the bottom. If Zhou Jie is really capable, then I will definitely promote him."

    "Just in time, I''m in trouble now. I don''t know if elder brother Zhou can help me solve it?"

    Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie and asked.

    Zhou Jie quickly waved his hand: "young master Li, you can call me Xiao Zhou, but don''t call me big brother."

    "If you have any questions, just tell me. As long as I can help you and give you some ideas, I will not be vague." Zhou Jie said.

    Li Fan took a look at Zhou Yang and said, "you''d better tell your elder brother."

 Chapter 584

    Zhou Yang nodded, walked a few steps forward, came to Zhou Jie and told him the whole story.

    After hearing this, Zhou Jie just hesitated and said, "in fact, this kind of thing is very simple. Just call the police. What the other party has done has constituted a crime."

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "is there any other way?"

    "If you call the police, first, it''s very difficult to punish the other party. After all, the other party is a virtual character. Wang Dong only needs to send a small minion to answer the charge. Second, once you call the police, it is likely to stimulate the other party and make them more manic. Once the video in their hands is spread on the Internet, it will be devastating to my anchor reputation."

    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing, Mr. Li. You know, the anchor needs a certain degree of heat. The more heat, the more popular the live room is. Many people will come to watch the excitement."

    "As for reputation, if we don''t consider the transformation in the future, reputation is not very important to the anchor. The anchor''s private life is not good, but it can attract the attention of his friends."

    "So, my suggestion is that we call the police directly," Zhou said

    "No, I can''t spend money on them, but I don''t just want them to be an anchor. In the future, I will invest in them to make movies, TV dramas, network dramas and so on. I have some resources in the entertainment circle, so that stars can lead them, let them gild on the screen, and expand their way."

    "The road of anchor is too narrow. You can''t make much money just by brushing gifts in the live broadcast room. If you really accumulate a certain popularity and make a movie, as long as the film quality is OK, once the box office breaks 100 million, you can really make money."

    "Now the film market is still in a state of vigorous development, with billions of box office." Li Fan said.

    Zhou Jie frowned and said, "I''ll think about it again."

    Zhou Jie went to the door, squatted down and lit a cigarette for himself. After a long time, he stood up and said, "Master Li, you mean that the other party is downstairs, right?"

    "Yes, we don''t need to talk about the negotiation. The other party is the enemy of us. There is no possibility of negotiation. Even if we spend money, they won''t destroy the video." Li Fan said.

    "Their means are mean. However, I believe that these videos will not be copied and distributed randomly. At most, they can be found in one or two people''s mobile phones. "

    Zhou Jie looked at Li Fan and asked, "I heard that there are many people under Master Li."

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "Can I borrow it?" Asked Zhou Jie.

    Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    "There is no other way to deal with such people. They are a group of rascals. There is only one way to deal with them." Zhou Jie''s eyes, suddenly a cold: "use violence."

    Looking at Li Fan, he he laughs.

    Li Fan was surprised to hear that from Zhou Jie. Before all, Zhou Jie had always been a rich second generation of dandy, and his courage didn''t seem to be very big.

    Just like the last time I provoked Lin Qingqing, he and song Xiang were scared to death.

    But this time, Zhou Jie wants to be a commander.

    "Master Li seems to look down on me a little bit." Zhou Jie light said.

    "Can you tell me about your plan?" Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie and asked.

    Zhou Jie looked at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. If master Li believes me and is willing to give me a chance, let them all come to the foot of the mountain with their faces covered. "

    " in addition, I found a group of cars and blocked up the bridge in front of the mountain. I had checked it when I came here. There was only one way to get to the middle of the mountain, which was the bridge. "

    " the bridge is blocked, even if the other party calls the police, it''s useless. "

    " the only thing we need to make sure is whether the guy named Wang Dong is down there? " Zhou Jie said.

    Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie with hesitation in his eyes. Although Zhou Jie didn''t say it clearly, Li Fan had guessed what he was going to do.

    "Is the risk a little higher?"

    "After all, the other party is not a soft persimmon. Once it goes too far, things will get more and more troublesome." Li Fan some worry said.

    "As Zhou Yang has just said, there are more than a dozen people who have fallen into each other''s trap. If they can''t handle it properly, they are likely to be dug up by each other."

    "As soon as these ten people leave, their hearts will be broken. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t resort to other means."

    "Sometimes violence is the simplest and most effective solution," Zhou said

    Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Chen Fusheng. The call goes through quickly.

    As soon as the call was made, Chen Fusheng said on the phone, "young master Li, I heard that you are going to take a bath in Shuiyun room and invite me to eat seafood in Wanguo hotel. It''s true. I''m waiting for you."

    "You''re out." Li Fan said."I just came out and was bragging with Zhu Ben. Damn, I didn''t expect to be framed."

    "I just said, how could the other party be so vulnerable? He just kicked him and stopped eating. Damn, I thought I had super power. With any kick, I kicked a person to death. Hehe, I didn''t expect that he was killed by others."

    Chen Fusheng said with a smile: "this misunderstanding has been cleared, and I''ll be OK."

    "I heard from Zhu Ben that it was master Li who found the murderer after you provided him with the clue. Thank you very much, Master Li." Chen Fusheng said.

    "You are my man. I should have saved you. You don''t have to thank me."

    Li Fan Light said: "in fact, I feel, please go to shuiyunjian, please eat what seafood ah, I don''t feel interesting, as I give you a other gift."

    "What gift does Master Li want to give me?" Chen Fusheng asked curiously.

    "Although the murderer has been caught, they just accept money and do business. The person who really wants to design you is actually someone else."

    Li Fan said: "do you want revenge?"

    "It''s not nonsense, Mr. Li. Just tell me who it is. I''m going to pick his hands and feet now. This guy almost killed me. I won''t let him go." Chen Fusheng said in a cold voice.

    "Is it the guy Wang Dong? His dislike is the biggest at present." Chen Fusheng said, "he found the local snake. I suspect he arranged the whole thing."

    Li Fan said: "I don''t know if it''s him, but he must have participated in it. Therefore, the first target of our retaliation is from him."

    Li Fan said: "if you agree, now arrange people to come to my side."

    "I''m going to do it now." Li Fan said.

    "Now? Young master Li, what are you joking about? It''s the most energetic time for a person. How can you do it at this time? "

    Chen Fusheng shook his head and said: "two to three in the evening is the most sleepy time. At that time, a person''s vigilance is the worst and sleepiness is the strongest."

    "If it''s too late, it will change. Now, I don''t want to wait." Li Fan said.

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan took a look at Zhou Jie, Zhou Jie nodded to Li Fan, said: "yes, this matter, it''s best not to delay for a moment, it''s best to start before dinner, according to my judgment, they will certainly start to discuss the next action after dinner."

    "Although it''s a very risky time, they won''t expect us to attack them at this time."

    "It''s like two or three o''clock in the evening. Although many people go to bed, their homes will also be locked. At this time, they won''t even lock the door." Zhou Jie said.

    Li Fan nodded, took out a mobile phone number, said: "Uncle Wang, can you trouble a little bit, yes, I have a party here, mask party, there may be a group of people, at that time also hope your security, don''t as intruders, to stop."

    "OK, thank you, Uncle Wang. Come to me for tea when you have time." Li Fan made a phone call to the owner of the villa and asked him to remove some of the security guards.

 Chapter 585

    Li Fan''s Uncle Wang is the developer of the Banshan villa. His family is not in the provincial capital. In fact, the purpose of developing the Banshan villa is to establish a friendship with the upper class people in the provincial capital.

    After all, the people who can afford the mid levels villas are the only ones in the whole provincial capital.

    Like ordinary upstarts, or speculators, this surname Wang, generally will not sell.

    The security of this half mountain villa should not be underestimated. But living here, the safety factor is very high.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to have a conflict with Wang. To be honest, if he can, Li Fan doesn''t want to fight in Banshan villa, but Wang Dong seems to have no sign of going down the mountain, so he can only force him up to Liangshan.

    Just at this time, Wang Yao came in at the door of the villa.

    Wang Yao see Li Fan, face some guilt, she has signed the platform of Wang Dong, this is tantamount to job hopping, but also violated the contract with Li Fan.

    As the first anchor to establish a cooperative relationship with Li Fan, and also the first anchor to change jobs, it''s quite joking.

    "I''m sorry, Master Li." Wang Yao came and bowed deeply.

    "I know you were forced. In a scholarly family, there is a person with an open personality, which is difficult for the family to accept. " Li Fan Light said: "your father is OK?"

    "He came out of the operating room, but when he saw me, he was in a very unstable mood, and my family didn''t like me very much. My mother asked me to find a place to live for two days, and I didn''t go to the hospital for the time being. When my father''s body recovered and I was discharged, I would go back and admit a mistake."

    "What my mother means is, let me stop being an anchor. Although our family is not rich and well-off, there is no need to worry about food and clothing. My parents have proper jobs, and my grandfather also has a pension. There is no need for me to work and study as a girl."

    "Even if you tell them that you can easily earn a year''s salary for one month? They don''t want to, either? " Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "I didn''t dare to say, after all, they won''t believe it. I secretly paid the medical expenses this time."

    "Ah, Master Li, there''s something I want to tell you."

    Wang Yao looked at Li Fan and bit her lip, but she didn''t say it for a long time.

    "Wang Dong has told me that you have signed their platform." Li Fan looked at Wang Yao and said, "you think it over. Breaking the contract requires a lot of money."

    Wang Yao''s lips moved. She didn''t speak for a long time. At last, she just sighed.

    "Young master Li, I have no other way to choose. My father''s condition is very unstable now. Wang Dong has a video of me in his hand. Once he shows that video to my father, my father will definitely vomit blood."

    "I asked the doctor just now. My father''s heart can''t stand too much trouble."

    "I know the compensation for breaking the contract. I can''t bear it. Wang Dong will help me pay part of it, and I want to pay the other part slowly. Do you think it''s ok? Master Li. "

    Looking at Li Fan, Wang Yao raised her head and begged.

    "No way." Without waiting for Li Fan to finish, Zhou Jie came forward and whispered in Li Fan''s ear, "young master Li, let me be the villain."

    "You can''t let go. If you let go, it''s like opening a gate. The anchor behind will leave one after another."

    "Beauty, we belong to the employment relationship, the platform gives you resources, you make money for the platform, we help each other and mutual benefit, this platform can''t use resources to hold you up, you kick the platform? Isn''t that appropriate? There''s no reason in the world to go away. If you want to go, unless you pay a lot of compensation, we have the right to investigate the legal responsibility of you and that platform wherever you go. "

    "It''s not just you, it''s the same with other anchors, so if you want to change jobs, please think about it clearly," Zhou said

    Wang Yao''s face sank: "Master Li, can''t you be accommodating? I''m really forced. "

    "No way." Li Fan gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Yao, I''m your friend, true, but I''m also your boss."

    "I open a platform to make money, not charity. If I make you popular, if you go to other people''s platforms, you will also absorb part of my traffic. Do you think I will agree?" Li Fan shook his head: "if I agree, isn''t it stupid?"

    Wang Yao had nothing to say for a moment.

    "If I don''t compromise, they will certainly kill my father." Wang Yao said anxiously.

    Zhou Jie took a look at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, how long will they be here?"

    "Let me ask." Li Fan took out the phone and was ready to call Chen Fusheng, but who knows, Chen Fusheng beat him and said, "young master Li, I''ve arrived."

    "So fast?" Li fan can''t believe it.

    "Ha ha, I hate Wang Dong to the bone." Chen Fusheng can''t help it.

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie, said: "they have arrived, next, what are you going to do?"Zhou Jie found a mask, put on a hat, said: "Master Li, give me his phone, the rest, just wait for my good news."

    "I know that the risk this time is very high. If something really happens, I''ll take it. It has nothing to do with you." Zhou Jie said.

    Li Fan takes a look at Shao Shuai. It seems that he is asking for Shao Shuai''s advice. Shao Shuai nods to Li Fan, which means it is feasible.

    Li Fan just gave Zhou Jie Chen Fusheng''s phone call.

    After Zhou Jie went down, Li Fan asked Shao Shuai, "will there be a problem with Chen Fusheng and Zhou Jie?"

    "No problem. Wang Dong is nothing."

    Shao Shuai said casually: "I think Zhou Jie''s method is good, simple and rude. I don''t have much hope for Zhou Jie, but if Chen Fusheng can''t even deal with a Wang Dong, it''s really a break."

    After Zhou Jie went down, he called Chen Fusheng.

    After the meeting, Zhou Jie asked, "did you bring the guy?"

    Chen Fusheng opened a box directly. There were almost everything in it, and there were several micro rushes in it. Zhou Jie was almost shocked when he saw such a scene.

    "Brother, it''s easy to use. I have all kinds of styles here." Chen Fusheng looks at Zhou Jie and picks his eyebrows. His eyes are full of satisfaction.

    This week Jie just swallowed saliva, like scared silly general, said: "man, what are you doing? We just go to work, not to kill you."

    "What''s the difference? If you don''t kill them, I''m afraid they don''t know how powerful I am." Chen Fusheng stood up, straightened his waist, and looked at the mid level villa.

    Zhou Jie said bitterly, "who are the big brothers?"

    Zhou Jie was really a little scared at this moment. He only knew that Li Fan had a group of bastards under his hand. But who knows, these bastards took out their guns when they didn''t agree.

    Isn''t that cruel?

    It''s not the same thing that people get killed.

    "Why, Master Li didn''t tell you, I''m the first strong general under his command, little brother. What do you want us to do?" Chen Fusheng said: "you just say, how to do, we are in a hurry."

    "Come on, since you have this thing, take two."

    Zhou Jie clenched his teeth and said, "it''s more effective than a knife."

    "That''s not bullshit." Chen Fusheng didn''t say well.

    "Just as much trouble." Zhou Jie said again.

    Chen Fusheng laughs: "what trouble can there be?"

    Zhou Jie''s psychology is actually afraid. After all, before he came out, he told Li fan that if anything went wrong, he would take all the responsibility.

    But now the gun is fired, it is likely to cause people''s lives.

    This time, Zhou Jie felt that he could not afford it.

    That''s right. Zhou Jie is a bit of a counsellor.

    But at this moment, Zhou Jie has no way back, he looked at Chen Fusheng, asked: "no other guy style?"

    "No, that''s all we do." Chen Fusheng shook his head and said, "after all, other things are not easy to use, and they have no effect, do you think?"

    Zhou Jie some speechless: "that long, also take two, when necessary, can be used as a stick."

    "Ha ha, you are quite humorous." Looking at Chen Fu Jie, he he he smiles.

    After a while, the group of people quietly touched the mid level villa. The security guards on the mountain had been called by Li Fan. Although they were masked, no one stopped them.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai''s villa, bright lights, a group of Hun Zi, hot girls, in the villa YingGeYanWu, not happy.

    In addition to the anchor of digjiao Tudou, Wang Dong also used the same method to digjiao several anchors of other platforms.

    And these anchors are threatened by Wang Dong and others to become playthings.

    They are happy, who would have thought that the danger is approaching.

    This is the time to have dinner in the evening. The moon has just come out and the sky has just darkened. Who will choose this time to do it?

    Even if you do, you will choose the early morning, right?

    But at this moment, bang, the bottle in Mu Xiaobai''s hand was suddenly shot dead.

    Mu Xiaobai shrinks and squats on the ground, while Wang Dong and others look around.

    "Who? Come out

    As soon as Wang Dong finished, a man appeared at the door, that is Chen Fusheng.

    Chen Fusheng covered his face and walked directly to Wang Dong, with a gun in his hand: "what do you want me to do, do you want me or what?"

    As soon as Chen Fusheng''s voice fell, Mu Xiaobai immediately stood up from the ground and said, "Chen Fusheng?"

    Chen Fusheng''s northeast accent was immediately recognized by Mu Xiaobai. Chen Fusheng frowned: "what, Chen Fusheng, I''m your father. Hurry up, I''ll listen to your father."Chen Fusheng directly shoots Mu Xiaobai on the head. Mu Xiaobai swallows his saliva and says, "Fusheng, don''t make trouble."

    "Who fucked you? I''ll ask you again? If you don''t call me, I''ll shoot you. " Chen Fusheng looks at Mu Xiaobai coldly and asks.

    Mu Xiaobai said in a small voice: "Dad."

    "Damn it, you didn''t eat."

    Chen Fusheng picked up a big pig''s hoof and pressed it directly into Mu Xiaobai''s mouth: "give me three mouthfuls and swallow it. Then he called out a father to listen to me."

    "Don''t give me too much time. I don''t wait for you. If you hesitate for a second, I''ll make a hole in you. Mu Xiaobai, you know who I am and you should know my temper."

    "Son of a bitch, I''m sorry I knew you. What''s the advantage of killing me?"

    "I didn''t do it," Mu Xiaobai explained, "no matter how stupid I am, I can''t frame you, Fusheng."

    "What floating life? I''m your father, whether you have it or not."

    Chen Fusheng drank coldly and asked, "who is Wang Dong? Stand up for me. "

    He frowned a few seconds and said, "I''m hesitating."

    "You are Wang Dong."

    Chen Fusheng looks at Wang Dong and smiles.

    Wang Dong nodded: "yes, brother, what can I do for you?"

    Wang Dong knows the origin of the villa. He also believes that few people dare to make trouble here.

    Chen Fusheng winks at Zhu Ben. Zhu Ben goes over and turns on the stereo to the maximum. Then, Chen Fusheng pulls the trigger and aims at Wang Dong''s thigh.

    Wang Dong got shot in one leg, there was a blood hole, kneeling on the ground.

    "Ha ha, you designed me?" Chen Fusheng looks at Wang Dong and asks.

    Wang Dong gave a loud scream. When the scream was over, he shook his head: "brother, listen to me, I wanted to find someone to set you up, but before my people did, they got ahead of me."

    "I didn''t want to kill that boy, I just want to let that boy get a slight injury..." Wang Dong said.

    Chen Fusheng nodded and asked, "what''s a slight injury?"

    Wang Dong pursed his mouth and said, "now, I''m slightly injured."

    "Well, a few more minor injuries." Chen Fusheng said that, he pulled the trigger continuously and fired several shots directly on Wang Dong''s shoulder, thigh and stomach.

    In an instant, Wang Dong directly lay on the ground, the whole person became bleeding.

    The female anchors in the room were all frightened. They squatted on the ground and didn''t even have the courage to look up at Chen Fusheng. Mu Xiaobai quickly ate the pig''s hoof into his stomach and called his father loudly to Chen Fusheng.

    Chen Fu angrily scolded: "you want to scare me to death."

    Chen Fusheng kicks Mu Xiaobai in the stomach and kicks him to the ground.

    "All right, no more nonsense. Those of you who have courage, stand up and have no courage, squat down and call me dad." Chen Fusheng said quietly to the crowd.

    In fact, these gangsters are very brave, but with Wang Dong''s lesson, they have a sense of fear towards Chen Fusheng.

    Chen Fusheng is too ruthless, and no one wants to be the second Wang Dong.

    "Ha ha, why, you''re dumb, aren''t you? You can''t even call dad, can you? " Chen Fusheng is holding a gun and holding a Hun''s head: "are you dumb?"

    "Dad, I''m not dumb."

    Chen Fusheng directly revolved his head with a gun: "Damn, it''s not dumb, don''t you call earlier?"

    Then, Chen Fusheng aimed at other people: "do you have to urge one by one, you are willing to call?"

    "Or do you think I dare not shoot?" Chen Fusheng snorted coldly.

    "Dad, Dad, Dad!"

    At this moment, a sound of father, in the whole room, spread all the time.

    Chen Fusheng waved his hand and said, "I don''t have you unfilial children!"

    "Damn, I almost killed him."

    Chen Fusheng scolded, came to the front of Zhou Jie: "people have been tamed, the rest, how to do?"

    Zhou Jie was also frightened. Looking at Wang Dong''s blood, Zhou Jie swallowed his saliva and said, "let them hand in their mobile phones."

    "Do you hear me? My brother told you to hand in all your cell phones. " Chen Fusheng repeated.

    "In addition, let them change the password to 112233." Zhou Jie continued.

    "Good sons, do it. Remember, I told you to change the code. Don''t think about doing anything else behind my back. If I catch you, it''s not as easy as jumping your hands." Chen Fusheng''s sneer.

    In less than a minute, everyone changed the password. Zhou Jie said to Chen Fusheng, "take away their mobile phones.""By the way, there''s another contract." Zhou Jie said, "it''s like Wang Yao."

    Chen Fusheng went directly to Mu Xiaobai and said, "Mu Xiaobai, give me the contract."

    "In addition, give me the contracts of these women." Chen Fusheng glanced at the group of female anchors on the ground: "I also want to set up a media company. Hey, hey, give me these contracts."

    Mu Xiaobai takes a look at Chen Fusheng and hesitates.

    Chen Fusheng immediately cooled his face: "why, don''t you want to?"

    "If you don''t want to, I don''t want to force others." Chen Fusheng said and slowly put his gun on Mu Xiaobai''s leg.

    Before Chen Fusheng pulled the trigger, Mu Xiaobai immediately said, "Dad, I''ll take it for you now."

    "Good son, among so many sons, you are the most filial." Chen Fusheng laughs and praises Mu Xiaobai.

    When Mu Xiaobai gave Chen Fusheng a pile of contracts, Chen Fusheng asked, "don''t you hide them?"

    "No more." Mu Xiaobai shook his head.

    "Don''t blame me, Mu Xiaobai. You forced me." Chen Fusheng said coldly, "for the sake of our friendship in the past, I''ll forgive you this time. If you give me a damn next time, I''ll kill all the people in your room."

    "I know, this is your territory, but remember, my father won''t let me suffer any loss." Chen Fusheng patted Mu Xiaobai on the shoulder and threatened.

    Finally, Zhou Jie took out his mobile phone from Wang Dong''s pocket, asked for the password, and took it away.

    "By the way, don''t play with such dirty means. As you can see, playing with such dirty means, you are no match at all." When Chen Fusheng came to the door, he looked back at Mu Xiaobai and said, "if you want to play, you and my boss should play aboveboard."

 Chapter 586

    Mu Xiaobai moved his lips, looked up at Chen Fusheng and said, "Fusheng, have you really decided?"

    "You don''t have a long memory, do you? I said, "does dad know?" Chen Fusheng raised his gun again.

    Mu Xiaobai''s expression froze for a moment: "we are two aristocratic families, and there is commercial cooperation between us. If you go to Li Fan, aren''t you afraid that there will be cracks in our cooperation?"

    "Do you think I''ll be afraid?"

    Chen Fusheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if you want to do this, you can go back and ask your grandfather."

    "Yes, in recent years, you have helped us make a lot of money, but you haven''t made less profit from it, have you? I''m afraid you''re making more than us. " Chen Fusheng said with an indifferent face.

    "We can work with other people."

    Mu Xiaobai said with a sneer, "it''s a big deal. We just need to earn less."

    "It''s up to you. It doesn''t have much to do with me. My father has so many wives and so many sons. How much can he share with me if he earns more money? In the future, I only care about my own future and future, so if you want to break up with my father, just break up. "

    Chen Fusheng said, after a few seconds, said: "however, I kindly remind you that if you want to change partners, you can, if someone dares to cooperate with you."

    "I know my father''s temper. No one dares to eat the meat in his mouth even if it falls to the ground."

    "If anyone eats the meat in his mouth, he specifies who he will fight with."

    Chen Fusheng laughed and said, "I will tell the old man about the threat just now, saying that he hates being threatened by others."

    Mu Xiaobai''s face changed slightly. When he looked at Chen Fusheng and wanted to say something, Chen Fusheng had already left.

    Zhu Ben retreated, looked at Mu Xiaobai and said, "master mu, what we did today is a little bit too much, but you forced us to take this step."

    Although Chen Fusheng and others have been masked, their identity has long been guessed by Mu Xiaobai.

    If Mu Xiaobai calls the police, Chen Fusheng will be in trouble.

    Zhu Ben said: "I hope master mu can make it convenient. In the past friendship, let us go. Here''s a million. It''s a small compensation."

    Zhu Ben''s words were not very loud, but everyone in the room could hear them clearly.

    Then, Zhu Ben put his body close to Mu Xiaobai''s side and whispered to him, "master mu, you know, we have to make a career when we come from afar, otherwise, we will make a joke in our hometown."

    "It''s not easy for us to leave our hometown. If master Mu gives us a way, we''ll thank you. We''ll remember your kindness later. If we don''t give us a way, ha ha, we''ll see."

    "There are only more than 20 of us. If our young master goes in, there will be more than 20 of us, which will be your nightmare, master mu. Even if you go to the toilet, you have to be careful."

    "Unless you kill us all, we''ll give you our cheap life. If you think it''s worth it, you can call the police. If you think it''s not worth it, you can do it privately."

    Mu Xiaobai bit his teeth and looked at Zhu Ben: "you threaten me?"

    "No, I just want to analyze it for you, and you can do it yourself. Of course, if it''s private and you want to get revenge later, then we''ll all go on. You''re very good at playing. We''ve suffered a loss and we''re convinced."

    "But I''d advise you to stop playing and lose your rank. After all, you''re also the young master of the Mu family, aren''t you?"

    Zhu Ben said with a smile, then stood up and walked out of the villa slowly.

    "That''s it?" Chen Fusheng quietly waited for Zhu Ben. When he came back, his face showed impatience.

    "Well, all that should be said, as for how he chooses next, it''s up to him." Juben nodded and laughed.

    "I said that you are just exaggerating. Why do you talk so much with him? Is he really going to play with me if he has the guts Chen Fusheng snorted and said with disdain.

    "Young master, people have a face. Just now you made him so embarrassed, he must have a stomach full of fire in his heart. Just now you had a gun. He had to do whatever you asked him to do. Even if you asked him to kneel down and kowtow to you, he had to do it. But what happened afterwards? So many people are watching, you ask him to call your father in public, he has no face? As soon as you leave, he will go crazy. As soon as you go crazy, nothing can be done. "

    "I''ll save him face and give him a step down. Mu Xiaobai is a man who can distinguish his interests. If he''s not stupid, he''ll probably only keep it in mind today and take revenge in the future."

    Zhu Ben knew the risk this time. Once he called the police, Chen Fusheng would be doomed.

    Burglary, but also took a gun, the most important thing that Wang Dong was also directly dry into a waste.

    If we call the police, Chen Fusheng will have to go to jail.Chen Fusheng nodded and said, "well, my father said that you do everything well, and he asked me to listen to you more."

    After Zhu Ben left, Mu Wendong slowly sat in a wheelchair and came out from behind the screen.

    "Big brother."

    Looking at Mu Wendong, Mu Xiaobai straightened up and his face was a little hot.

    After all, what he did just now was a little too disrespectful.

    He calls his father to Chen Fusheng. If this kind of thing spreads, I''m afraid Mu Xiaobai can''t even do it.

    Mu Wendong took a look at Mu Xiaobai and said, "we mu family''s face can be regarded as a disgrace to you today."

    "He has a gun."

    Mu Xiaobai looks a little ugly and says: "Chen Fusheng, I''m very familiar with him. He''s a madman. He''s impulsive and can do everything. If I annoy him, what should he do if he really shoots me?"

    "If he really dares to shoot you, I promise he will pay for it."

    Mu Wendong looked sharp and said, "no matter how brave Chen Fusheng is, he doesn''t dare to shoot you."

    "First, whose territory is this? You can''t be unaware of the origin of this villa. Second, you are the son of the Mu family and the only heir of the Mu family. Anyone who dares to touch you will completely enrage us

    "Although Chen Fusheng looks reckless, he is not a person who has no scruples in doing things. Otherwise, he will not rush in with his face covered and will not admit his identity directly. The reason why he conceals himself is that he is afraid of the east window incident and gives himself a leeway to maneuver."

    "He will also be afraid," said Mu

    Mu Xiaobai''s mouth murmured for a while, and said in a low voice: "the analysis on your mouth is right. Why didn''t you come out just now?"

    Mu Xiaobai was very unconvinced, and Mu Wendong just sighed and said: "well, forget it, since it has happened, I''d better think about how to deal with the aftermath."

    "What you''ve set up for such a long time has been destroyed by people." Mu Wendong said.

    Mu Xiaobai nodded, said: "first do not say, Wang Dong shed too much blood, first send him to the hospital."

    "Otherwise, he will die."

    Mu Xiaobai said, quickly called over two people, and then raised the body of Wang Dong.

    Just out of the door, Mu Wendong winked at Mu Xiaobai and whispered to Mu Xiaobai: "Wang Dong is a waste even if he is saved. If he is saved, you will be a waste for a lifetime."

    "What does big brother mean?" Mu Xiaobai was confused.

    "Wang Dong shed so much blood, even if he died, he can''t blame you."

    "And once people die, it will escalate," Mu said

    "If we die here, we can have an account with Chen Fusheng." Mu Wendong laughed and said, "as for who to ask, I don''t need to tell you."

    Mu Xiaobai nodded, suddenly understood his brother''s meaning, he immediately ran out of the door, stopped the two people at the door, and then took out his mobile phone, made a phone call.

    After the phone, Mu Xiaobai immediately asked: "Uncle Wang, someone died."

 Chapter 587

    Chen Fusheng and others, after coming out of the villa, hurriedly took their own people down the mountain and left, while Zhou Jie, holding more than a dozen mobile phones, secretly ran to the No. 1 villa on the top of the mountain.

    At that time, Li Fan was holding a bottle of Budweiser beer in his hand, followed by a plate of peanuts, with Shao Shuai, Zhou Yang and others, watching the moonlight, drinking beer.

    It seems that although he is very timid, Li Fan''s heart is full of ups and downs.

    Looking at Zhou Jie running back in a hurry, Li Fan stood up and asked, "is this coming back?"

    Time is much faster than Li Fan imagined.

    All in all, it didn''t take half an hour.

    In such a short time, Zhou Jie came back, and the matter was solved?

    Li Fan is still a little suspicious. Zhou Jie looks at Li Fan, stares at the beer in his hand and says, "young master Li, can I have a drink? I''m a little thirsty."

    Li Fan handed it over, Zhou Jie took it, Gudong Gudong, and drank the beer in his hand.

    After drinking his beer, Zhou said, "it''s done."

    Zhou Jie took out a large number of mobile phones from his arms and said, "this is from their hands. The password is 112233."

    Li Fan picked up one, and then looked up: "Damn, it''s really them."

    Li Fan deleted all of their videos, then picked up another one and began to delete them. After all of them were deleted one by one, Li Fan''s heart was at ease.

    Wang Yao, sitting on the sofa in the distance, has no expression in her eyes.

    Li Fan held Wang Dong''s mobile phone in his hand and hesitated for a long time. In Wang Dong''s mobile phone, there was a video of Wang Dong and Wang Yao in the car...

    the content in it was a little ugly.

    Li Fan complex looking at Wang Yao, also do not know whether Wang Yao know the existence of this video.

    Hesitated a few seconds, Li Fan then this section of video, completely deleted.

    "You have all been deleted?" Zhou Jie looked at Li Fan and asked in surprise.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, they have been completely deleted."

    "Master Li, how can you delete it? These are all good things. For them, they are the means to threaten the anchors. For us, why not? The contract will expire one day. If we have these videos in our hands, plus the contract constraints, then we... "

    before Zhou Jie finished speaking, Li Fan said:" in that case, we will be the same as Mu Xiaobai. "

    "I''m in a serious business."

    Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie and said, "I hope you can understand this earlier."

    Zhou Jie nodded faintly and said, "what about these mobile phones? Do you sell second-hand or second-hand

    "We don''t need the second-hand money. Let''s burn it all." Li Fan was afraid that the mobile phone would be thrown away and recovered by high-tech personnel, so he said.

    "I hope they don''t have a backup." Li Fan said secretly in his heart.

    Zhou Jie nodded, found a space, and then lit a fire, and threw all the mobile phones in.

    Li Fan walked into the room and looked at Honghong. Wang Yao and others said, "don''t worry about it. I''ve solved it."

    Li Fan took out a contract and handed it to Wang Yao: "this is the contract you signed with them."

    Wang Yao looked at Li Fan in shock. Li Fan said without expression: "I''ve brought it back for you."

    When Wang Yao took over the contract, her hand was obviously shaking.

    "That video..." Wang Yao asked.

    "It has been deleted."

    Li Fan frowned, stuck to Wang Yao and asked in a low voice, "you and Wang Dong are in the car..."

    Wang Yao heard that, her pupils became very big. She looked at Li Fan in surprise and asked, "young master Li, how do you know?"

    "OK, look at you, you''ll know that you''ve been calculated by them again. I''ve deleted the video for you." Li Fan Light said: "the guy called Wang Dong, has also got the price."

    "Thank you."

    For a time, Wang Yao didn''t know what to say. At last, she only said these two words. Thank you!

    And Honghong and others, also stood up, followed Li Fan, nervous and grateful to say thank you.

    "Don''t thank me. If you want to, thank the new manager Zhou." Li Fan laughs and points to Zhou Jie behind him.

    "Thank you, manager Zhou."

    "Thank you, manager Zhou!"

    "Thank you, manager Zhou!"

    Dozens of anchors bowed gratefully to Zhou Jie with one voice.

    On Zhou Jie''s face, he was obviously surprised. After all, he had just said that Li Fan wanted him to start from the bottom.

    Now, the big guy calls him "manager Zhou". What does that mean? For a moment, Zhou Jie''s mood suddenly gets a little excited."Young master Li, this..." looking at Li Fan, Zhou Jie asked foolishly.

    "You have this ability, but my company is an operation manager. In the future, this position will be held by you." Li Fan said with a smile: "the previous gratitude and resentment, from this moment on, written off, later, we do not mention anyone."

    Zhou Jie gave a heavy hum, nodded and said, "thank you, young master Li."

    "To do something for me is the real thanks, understand?" Li Fan is laughing.

    "I will, Master Li." Zhou Jie nodded.

    Zhang Qian also stood up from the sofa, went to Zhou Jie and said, "Li Fan, thank you."

    "Just put your heart on it. Zhou Jie of our family is sure to be qualified for this position." Zhang Qian is not modest at all.

    With that, Zhang Qian took a look at Liu Qiaoqiao and said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, I have a request."

    "Go ahead."

    Looking at Li Fan Qian, she asked.

    Although the identity of Li Fan has been known to all, Zhang Qian, one of these people, has always been called Li Fan, while others have been changed to master Li.

    "I also want to join your company and be an anchor." Zhang Qian said.

    Li Fan laughs: "what''s the problem?"

    At this time, Xia Lu hugged Liu Qiaoqiao''s arm, stood up with her and said, "young master Li, we three want to make a combination, and then live together."

    "After all, our three sisters grew up together, you see?" Xia Lu looks at Li Fan and asks tentatively.

    Li Fan took a look at Liu Qiaoqiao. At this time, Liu Qiaoqiao lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong.

    Liu Qiaoqiao didn''t have the courage to look up at Li Fan, and he didn''t have the courage to ask Li Fan to accept him.

    Li Fan nodded indifferently and said, "look at it. If you need anything, you can find Zhou Jie and Zhou Yang. Anyway, you are all familiar with it."

    "So you agreed?" Zhang Qian some excited looking at Li Fan, confirmed.

    Xia Lu said to Liu Qiaoqiao: "Qiaoqiao, you are not quick. Thank you, Master Li."

    Liu Qiaoqiao raised his head, looked at Li Fan and said, "thank you, young master Li."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "don''t call it Master Li. We''ve all grown up together, haven''t we? From primary school to junior high school to senior high school, today, ha ha, I''ve known you for so many years. Call me what you used to call me now. "

    "Is that Li Fan?" Liu Qiaoqiao still has some formality to say.

    "Yes, call me Li Fan." Li Fan nodded.

    Other anchors, including Wang Yaohong and others, all cast envious eyes at Liu Qiaoqiao and others.

    At this time, all of a sudden, Li Fan''s phone rang.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and saw Uncle Wang on it. Suddenly, his heart tightened.

    Li Fan knew that Uncle Wang must have known something, otherwise, he would not have called.

    Li Fan thought about it, but still pressed the answer button. There are some things that the monk can''t run to the temple, so it''s useless to escape.

    After a phone call, Uncle Wang asked, "Xiao Fan, has your mask party started?"

    "Uncle Wang, it''s over. Something happened to me, so my friends left ahead of time." Li Fan said with an embarrassed smile.

    "Something happened? What''s the matter? " Uncle Wang asked.

    Li Fan said: "little things have been solved, Uncle Wang."

    "Well, well, your little things have been solved. Can you help my uncle to solve my problems? There''s something big going on here. It''s about one person''s life. "

    Uncle Wang''s voice slowly became gloomy: "Xiao Fan, what do you want to tell me?"

    "Human life? Uncle Wang, can we have something to say? " Li Fan''s heart began to accelerate.

    After all, Li Fangen couldn''t figure out the identity of this uncle Wang, but Li Fan knew one thing, that is, he had a big background.

    Even the four families dare not be presumptuous with Uncle Wang.

    Although he is not from the provincial capital, he can control the leading brother of the provincial capital, which is enough to show that Uncle Wang is powerful.

    "Xiaofan, don''t you pretend to be confused with me? Ha ha, in Mu Xiaobai''s villa, a group of masked people just broke into it. They not only shot, but also killed people. You said it was a coincidence. Just before that, you called me and said you were going to have a party. Let me talk to the security guard and let them go. "

    Uncle Wang said coldly, "Xiao Fan, tell me the truth, who are those masked people?"

    "This..." Li Fan stopped for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.

    "You really want to, I still have more than ten minutes, can arrive at the half mountain villa, hope you can give me an account, I also give Mu Xiaobai an account.""I''m just a middleman. I don''t want conflicts between you tenants. Even if you have conflicts, I hope you can solve them in private. I don''t want you to make trouble on my site."

    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a hotel called peace hotel. As long as a guest enters that hotel, no one dares to touch him, even if he has a big grudge on his back."

    "I always feel that my mid level villa is the same as that peace hotel."

    With that, Uncle Wang hung up.

    Li Fan''s face became extremely embarrassed. After looking at Zhou Jie, Li Fan asked, "did you kill people?"

    Jay Chou shook his head: "no, we just fired a gun. That person, who was shot several times, should not be in danger. After all, the place where the bullet hit is not an important part of the body. As long as the bleeding is stopped and the blood transfusion is given in time, that person will definitely not die."

    Li Fan frowned: "that man is dead."

    "Dead?" Zhou Jie was so scared that his face turned pale.

    "No way?" Zhou Jie can''t believe it.

    Li Fan nodded and said: "just now, the developer of this mid level villa called me and reprimanded me. He wanted me to give him an account. I can''t get rid of this matter at all."

    That Uncle Wang is not a fool. If Li Fan wants to hide it, it will only make Uncle Wang more angry.

    In case this matter is reported to the police, it will be even more unfavorable to Li Fan.

    If those videos hadn''t been deleted and the mobile phone hadn''t been destroyed, Li Fan might be able to get back a little advantage, but now he has no advantage at all.

    Maybe when Uncle Wang comes, Mu Xiaobai will say that he takes the initiative to provoke.

    Li Fan believes in Chen Fusheng. After all, when he called just now, Li Fan asked Chen Fusheng to keep a low profile as much as possible. In any case, he should not cause human death, because once human life happens, the nature will be different.

    I didn''t expect that, in the end, people were killed.

    Li Fan took out his cell phone and called Chen Fusheng: "Fusheng, where have you been?"

    "I''m going to find a place to drink. What''s the matter, Master Li? What''s the matter?" Chen Fusheng asked with some displeasure.

    "Wang Dong is dead." Li Fan said.

    "That boy''s vitality is so fragile. I thought he would be useless at most." Chen Fusheng said with a smile.

    "I ask you, did you ever think about killing Wang Dong at that time?" Li Fan asks Chen Fusheng.

    "No, I haven''t. I''ve avoided the key points, and I haven''t hit the main artery. I''ve calculated that the Banshan villa is only 15 minutes away from the nearest hospital, so Wang Dong won''t die at all."

    Chen Fusheng said, his face suddenly sank: "Master Li, do you think Wang Dong is dead?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I believe you also understand? It should be mu Xiaobai who deliberately didn''t help and wanted to make things worse. After all, if someone died, he would have an advantage. "

    "Wang Dong is just a marginal figure. If he dies, he will die. For mu Xiaobai, the loss is not big. But if we can make him die, disgust us, and even cause certain losses to us, then for mu Xiaobai, it is a gain." Li Fan said coldly: "now Mu Xiaobai has come to the developer of Banshan villa and asked him to come forward and ask for justice."

    "Damn justice, Master Li, do you want me to turn back and kill Mu Xiaobai directly?" Chen Fusheng is on the other end of the phone, scolding angrily.

    "Are you stupid? Who is mu Xiaobai? He is not as good as you. If you kill him, the Mu family will fight with us at all costs. At that time, not only will you go back to your hometown, maybe I will be very embarrassed. " Li Fan said.

    "Well, you can find a place to fill your stomach. Don''t drink. Eat early and go back early."

    "Forget it, don''t go home. The result of this incident hasn''t come down. You''d better find a place to hide. I''ll call you later." Li Fan thought about it and said.

    Chen Fusheng said with some displeasure: "this dog day Mu Xiaobai is really cruel. In order to deal with me, he is willing to sacrifice his own life."

    Li Fan hung up, but didn''t feel anything. After all, Mu Xiaobai was a numb and heartless man.

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and asked, "Shao Shuai, do you know the origin of Uncle Wang?"

    "Know a little."

    Shao Shuai nodded and said, "although he is nothing, the family behind him is very big."

    "Their family is a kind of hermit family. If their wealth is exposed, their wealth can at least rank in the top three. Boss, you should know that many people can''t expose their property."

    "How do you compare with us?" Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai shook his head, said: "can''t say, if you dry grandfather side, full support us, maybe, can spell a half weight.""That is to say, my father''s wealth is far less than that of Uncle Wang?" Li Fan frowned.

    "It should be said that compared with the Wang family, it is far inferior."

    Shao Shuai corrected: "boss, you should understand that since they can earn so much money, there must be someone behind them to support them."

    Li Fan nodded his head with a heavy face. At this time, two figures appeared outside.

    One is mu Xiaobai, and the other is mu Wendong.

    Mu Xiaobai pushes Mu Wendong''s wheelchair to the door of No.1 villa. Behind him, there are still several people standing. Li Fan immediately walks over, looks at Mu Xiaobai, and asks coldly, "what do you mean?"

    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to ask Mr. Li, are you that brave? Dare to send people to commit murder in the mid levels villa. I really think that no one in this society can hold you down, can''t I? " Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan and said jokingly, "I advise you to keep a low profile."

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and said straight to the point: "don''t think I don''t know, people are not the people we killed, but you deliberately let water, delay time, let him bleed too much to die."

    "What''s the difference?"

    Mu Xiaobai laughed: "is it wrong that we didn''t rescue in time? Our car broke down suddenly, so we didn''t send the injured to the hospital in time, and then the injured died on the road. "

    "Young master Li, I ask you, should this human life be attributed to our untimely rescue or to your murderer?"

    Mu Xiaobai took a look at the room, then swept around and said, "where did Chen Fusheng go? It''s still there just now. Why, it''s already gone? "

    "Forget it, he ran away, anyway, I want you."

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan, narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 588

    "Wang Chengyuan is coming soon. I''ll see how you can explain to him then."

    With a sinister smile on his face, Mu Xiaobai said: "the mid level mountain is a treasure land of geomantic omen, but you are killing people here. By doing so, you destroy the geomantic omen of the mid level mountain. How can this treasure land of geomantic omen be stained with blood?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai said with a smile: "what''s more, if there is such a murder on the Banshan villa, it shows that there is something wrong with the security system here. Ha ha, once it is exposed, the reputation of the Banshan villa will be destroyed."

    "Everyone knows that the public security here is very good, and Wang Chengyuan promised that he would absolutely guarantee the personal safety of the residents. Your behavior gave Wang Chengyuan a slap."

    Mu Xiaobai laughs sarcastically. There is no sadness in his face. On the contrary, it means schadenfreude.

    Li Fan laughs, looks at a group of people behind Mu Xiaobai and says, "see? This is the face of your boss. When a man dies, he is not sad. Look at the smile on his mouth. He is like a pug. I feel sad for you to follow such a man. "

    "Who has his own younger brother died, when the boss, is still gloating on the side?" Li Fan laughed.

    In fact, Li Fan''s words are quite heartbreaking.

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, a group of people behind Mu Xiaobai had a bad feeling.

    They are with Wang Dong. After so many years of action with Wang Dong, Wang Dong is not bad for them either. Just now, Mu Xiaobai deliberately played a bad role and delayed time, which killed Wang Dong.

    At that time, in the eyes of these people, one of them almost fought with Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai sank his face: "Li Fan, don''t sow discord. Wang Dong has been with me for many years. When he died, I''m naturally very sad."

    "The reason why I smile is that heaven has eyes, which can let me find the real murderer."

    "At least, my brother is not dead."

    Mu Xiaobai said, "Li Fan, where did Chen Fusheng go?"

    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? Isn''t Chen Fusheng your friend? " Li Fan talks.

    "Ha ha, what do you mean? You want to play a rascal with me, don''t you?" Mu Xiaobai nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for Wang Chengyuan to come and let him give me an account."

    "No matter who did it, anyway, if Wang Chengyuan can''t help me find out the murderer and give me an account, I''ll call the police."

    Mu Xiaobai said indifferently.

    Zhou Jie frowned, looked at Mu Xiaobai and said, "master mu, do you have a clear idea?"

    "If you call the police, you will not only offend Wang Chengyuan, but also..." Zhou Jie smiles and doesn''t finish what he says: "I hope master mu can recall it well and forget something."

    Mu Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Jie: "in the group of masked people just now, there should be you, too?"

    "Your voice is very familiar, you should be standing at the door, scared legs soft that?" Mu Xiaobai looked at Zhou Jie and asked.

    Zhou Jie didn''t know what he thought of, so he chuckled.

    "Master mu, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it. From the beginning to the end, I''ve been chatting and farting with the beauty anchor of our company on the villa. If you don''t believe me, you can ask at will."

    Zhou Jie said with a smile.

    "Ladies, can you prove it for me?" Zhou Jie looked back at the anchors in the room and asked.

    The female anchors nodded and responded.

    "Look, master mu, I have so many witnesses. It''s not so easy for you to slander me."

    Zhou Jie said with a smile: "just now, there seems to be an illusion in my ear. It seems that someone called me dad. I don''t know whether he called me or my friend surnamed Chen."

    , "as like as two peas," the boy who recognized my friend as a father, is very similar to yours, "he said.

    Zhou Jie narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Xiaobai with a sinister smile.

    "You

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Zhou Jie and his face sank.

    He clenched his fist, looked at Zhou Jie and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Hello, Mr. mu. Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhou Jie, the operation manager of Tudou platform." Zhou Jie subconsciously stretched out his hand, then suddenly realized that the situation was wrong, and immediately drew back.

    If put aside before, face Mu Xiaobai such position childe elder brother, Zhou Jie naturally wants to cling to some.

    But now, Mu Xiaobai is his enemy. Why do you want to make friends with him?

    "Ha ha, why haven''t I seen you before?" Looking at Zhou Jie, Mu Xiaobai''s face showed some disdain.

    "Come on, you''re a nobody, but I remember you." Mu Xiaobai took a cold look at Zhou Jie and said, "be careful when you walk on the night road in the future. Maybe there is a robber running out on that road and doing you a good job.""Of course, you don''t have to worry if you come to work with me earlier."

    Mu Xiaobai''s threat is self-evident.

    "Mu Xiaobai, don''t you want to point your face, just dig my anchor, now even the operation manager of our company?"

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Mu Xiaobai, but mu Xiaobai laughed disapprovingly and said: "good birds choose trees to live in. I just give him a better choice. Why, young master Li, don''t you even have this confidence?"

    "I''ve been standing here so long? You''re not going to let me in? " Mu Xiaobai picked eyebrows and asked.

    Li Fan just wanted to refuse, but mu Xiaobai said: "Wang Chengyuan is coming soon. I asked him to your villa. Of course, if you don''t agree, we''ll go to my villa, but my place is the scene of the accident and there is blood everywhere."

    "If you want to come in, come in and have a look."

    Li Fan thought about it and said it doesn''t matter.

    The moment Mu Xiaobai enters the villa, Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Lin Qingqing.

    Mu Xiaobai also walked into the villa, and Lin Qingqing came down from the upstairs. At night, Lin Qingqing was wearing a red Nightgown, with scattered hair and tall posture, which made Mu Xiaobai feel a little lost.

    When Mu Xiaobai was about to say something to Lin Qingqing, Lin Qingqing went directly to Li Fan, broke his arm and said, "honey, why don''t you come up to sleep? I''ve warmed your bed. "

    Lin Qingqing a word, let Mu Xiaobai hear, almost to the gas of spitting blood.

    Li Fan also looked at Lin Qingqing with some surprise. He wanted to ask Lin Qingqing to come down. They cooperated with each other to make Mu Xiaobai angry. But who knew that when Lin Qingqing came down, he didn''t wait for himself to speak, so he let out his mace and made Mu Xiaobai angry.

    Sure enough, Mu Xiaobai''s face turned black.

    "Well behaved, something happened to me here. You wait for me for a moment, and I''ll go up there to find you right away." Li Fan said with Lin Qingqing''s words.

    Looking at Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai''s eyes are burning.

    "You live together?" Looking at Li Fan and Lin Qingqing, Mu Xiaobai said angrily.

    Originally, Mu Xiaobai''s inner world, still hold so little hope for Lin Qingqing, but now, Mu Xiaobai''s heart, but full of despair.

    Cohabitation is basically the same as marriage.

    In this case, even if Mu Xiaobai loves Lin Qingqing, he can''t accept him any more.

    "No, just occasionally lying in bed together and playing a little game." Li Fan looks at Lin Qingqing vaguely, then says to Mu Xiaobai: "ha ha, master Mu should know what we are talking about, right?"

    "Bitch."

    Mu Xiaobai bit his teeth and looked at Lin Qingqing with a gloomy face. He said, "Lin Qingqing, I didn''t expect you to be so cheap and frivolous. You live together before you get married with Li Fan."

    "Do you know he has a girlfriend?" Pointing at Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai asked coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai''s voice, almost roared up, his eyes, staring at Lin Qingqing, eyes are so unwilling, so angry.

    Lin Qingqing scared a little silly, and then restored his face, looking at Mu Xiaobai, light smile: "I know."

    "But so what? I love him." Lin Qingqing said.

 Chapter 589

    When Lin Qingqing said the words "I love him", Mu Xiaobai and Li Fan were stunned at the same time.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face froze directly.

    After a long time, Mu Xiaobai slowly showed a smile on his stiff expression: "I wish you happiness."

    I wish you happiness. These five words make Mu Xiaobai feel choked.

    Li Fan''s heart, also a shiver, he does not know Lin Qingqing is deliberately angry Mu Xiaobai, or to reveal his true feelings.

    In a word, no matter what the reason is, Li Fan is extremely excited at the moment.

    Lin Qingqing continued: "because I love him, even as a junior, I would like to."

    "Even if he is not the young master of the Li family, he is just a roadside beggar, I am willing to follow him and accompany him, as long as I can be with him, whether I am his wife or his junior."

    Lin Qingqing is saying, Mu Xiaobai''s face, directly become ferocious up: "enough, how, don''t you think hurt me enough?"

    "Lin Qingqing, are you human or not? Just because I like you, you can act recklessly and trample on my feelings without scruple, right? "

    "You know, if it wasn''t for me, your father, I would have died once. If it wasn''t for me, you might not be in this world."

    "I sent the best person of our Mu family to you to protect you. I didn''t ask Xiao Zhou to come back until your father''s wings were full."

    "Not Xiao Zhou. Do you think your father can survive today? Do you think you can live to this day? "

    Mu Xiaobai bit his teeth and looked at Lin Qingqing ferociously: "why am I so good to you, but you are not moved at all?"

    "Ha ha, not only don''t move, even bite me, my heart, bite the split."

    Lin Qingqing''s face did not change at all.

    "First, I didn''t want you to be nice to me. Everything is your wishful thinking. Mu Xiaobai, who told you that if you are nice to me, I should like you and marry you?"

    "What''s wrong with you? I remember I told you at the beginning that I don''t like you. You and my father negotiated our affairs. Ha ha, what''s the age of this? Do you understand the freedom of marriage? "

    "Don''t kidnap me. I don''t love you. I don''t ask you to be nice to me."

    "Mu Xiaobai, open mouth and shut mouth is good to me, I have no conscience, think about what I have done, are you still a person? Even if I make a friend, you have to interfere. I just have a few heterosexual friends. Except for my brother Zhang Gongming and Xiao Zhou, who are your people, you have stabbed everyone else into the hospital. "

    "They are all my friends. Why do you hurt my friends?"

    "Besides, I don''t like you. Why do you want to marry me? Do you think I will be happy if you chase me like a criminal and make me hide like a wanted criminal? "

    "Ha ha, is that what you call like? So called love? "

    "I''m human, not canary. Do you understand?"

    Lin Qingqing is also unwilling to be outdone and denounces Mu Xiaobai.

    "I''m living alone. You have to keep me in a cage and don''t let me deal with the outside world. Are you driving me crazy?"

    Lin Qingqing said with a sneer: "you want me to marry you, unless I die."

    Mu Xiaobai''s face, first dull, then a sneer: "even if you want to marry now, I will not marry."

    "Lin Qingqing, I like you wholeheartedly, but what about Li Fan? You ask him, does he like you? If he likes you, why does he talk about people in school? When I came out of the hospital, I had been living in the mid level villa, and I was secretly looking at you every day. What about Li Fan? Did he come to see you? No If he really loves you and has you in his heart, will he ignore you? Ha ha, wake up. In Li Fan''s heart, what she loves is her little girl classmate, Lu Rui. "

    "Besides Lu Rui, there is Qin Yufei, the eldest lady of the Qin family, who is known as the first beauty in the provincial capital. Do you know what Li Fan has done for Qin Yufei? How great it is to give up more than one billion yuan of assets and give them up directly. "

    "Give all the shares to Qin Yufei."

    "Originally, the head of the Qin family was Li Fan''s, but Li Fan gave it to Qin Yufei and Lin Qingqing. Do you think Li Fan would be so generous if he didn''t like Qin Yufei and didn''t have any ideas about others?"

    "But I''m different. In my heart, you''re the only woman, and you''re the only one. If you have any unhappiness in your heart, can you tell me, can I change it? If you want to be free, I''ll give you freedom. If you don''t like that I''m in charge of you, I don''t care about you. If you want to make friends, you should make them. But why don''t you tell me? "

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Lin Qingqing and said, "what did I do wrong? I''m just a little possessive. "

    "You are in Donghai, I''m in the provincial capital. Although you have my people around you, Xiao Zhou won''t tell me everything, so I''m worried, I''m afraid, because I''m afraid that you like other men, because I''m afraid that someone will rob you, so I will do that kind of crazy thing.""You''re angry. Why don''t you tell me? I made a mistake, you tell me, I can change it? I''m not a saint, and saints make mistakes sometimes! "

    Mu Xiaobai said, went to Lin Qingqing''s front, grasped her arm.

    Also at this time, Li Fan directly walked forward, directly hit Mu Xiaobai in the face, beat him back several steps.

    "Li Fan, what can you give Lin Qingqing? Can you give her marriage or fame? You can''t give her anything. "

    "But I''m different. I can give her not only fame, but also marriage. I can give her everything I have."

    Looking at Lin Qingqing, Mu Xiaobai said: "Lin Qingqing, as long as you are willing to choose me, I will immediately take you away from here, and I won''t fight against Li Fan any more. I don''t care about what Li fan does today."

    "On behalf of our Mu family, I have made peace with Li Fan and will no longer be the enemy."

    "Come to me and I''ll let you do whatever you want. You can be my Mrs. Mu and your Lin Qingqing at the same time."

    "Whatever you want."

    Mu Xiaobai said and held out his hand to Lin Qingqing.

    He is giving himself a last chance and Lin Qingqing a chance.

    Li Fan wanted to beat Mu Xiaobai, but after thinking about it, Li Fan decided to let Lin Qingqing choose for himself.

    Suddenly, Li Fan felt that Mu Xiaobai didn''t say anything wrong.

    He is really a scum. He already has Lu Rui, but he still goes to provoke Qin Yufei and Lin Qingqing.

    In fact, I can only marry one woman.

    In this way, it is bound to hurt the other two women in the end.

    But Lin Qingqing, as if without any consideration and hesitation, shook her head and said, "I just made it very clear. I like Li Fan. As long as I''m with him, I''ll be happy with what I do. Are you deaf? Mu Xiaobai

    "To be your Mrs. mu?"

    Lin Qingqing grinned: "who wants to be who should be."

    "Lin Qingqing, you will regret it one day." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    "Since Lin Qingqing was so old, I have never known how to write regret." Lin Qingqing said firmly.

    Mu Xiaobai stood up and said, "I''m dead, Lin Qingqing. From now on, you''re in my heart, dead, dead, you know? I won''t love you any more, I won''t be emotional for you any more, I won''t feel heartache for you any more. "

    Mu Xiaobai bit his teeth and said, "in my world, there will be no more Lin Qingqing."

    It''s like saying goodbye to yourself.

    Mu Xiaobai finished this sentence, and then looked at his younger brother. In an instant, a corpse came out of a sack.

    This corpse is no other than Wang Dong himself.

    At this time, Wang Dong was already dead and could not die any more. He was left in Li Fan''s living room.

    Seeing Wang Dong''s body, all the female anchorperson around him were shocked.

    This day is still alive a person, now, has become a corpse, who is not afraid?

    Besides, it''s still at night. I''m afraid I have nightmares when I sleep at night.

    Many young anchors screamed in fright, and even one timid one fainted in fright.

    Li Fan frowned, but he was not surprised.

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and asked, "what do you mean? Do you mean to disgust me?"

    "No, just let you have a look at your evil deeds, and let Wang Dong''s evil spirit have a good look. What does the man who killed him look like? When he asks for his life, he can find the right person."

    Mu Xiaobai grimly smile, looking at the body on the ground: "Wang Dong, see clearly? This is the man who killed you. "

    Mu Xiaobai pointed to Li Fan and said to Wang Dong''s corpse, "injustice has its head, debt has its owner. If you want to revenge, you can find him."

    "Don''t play tricks here. I didn''t kill people. Who killed them? Who knows." Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and said with disgust.

    Mu Wendong, in his wheelchair, looks at his brother with a look of disgust.

    Just now, Mu Xiaobai''s behavior was extremely embarrassed. Originally, Mu Wendong wanted to stop it, but mu Wendong finally gave up.

    He knows his brother''s character and how much he loves Lin Qingqing.

    Maybe it''s good to have an end.

    At least this moment, Mu Xiaobai is completely dead hearted, gave up.

    In the future, Mu Xiaobai will not lose his mind because of Lin Qingqing.

    Mu Wendong took a look at Mu Xiaobai and said, "OK, call Wang Chengyuan and ask him where he is."

    "OK, I''ll fight now."

    Mu Xiaobai''s mouth, flashing a sinister smile, he looked at Li Fan, said: "Master Li, in a moment, your trouble will come."Mu Xiaobai just took out the phone, ready to call Wang Chengyuan, outside came a few footsteps.

    Here comes Wang Chengyuan!

    When Li Fan paid for the house, he once met Wang Chengyuan. He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and looked gentle.

    But this time, Wang Chengyuan''s face was full of heroism and coldness.

    Behind Wang Chengyuan, there are two people. These two people have the same pace, and the waist is very straight. Wang Chengyuan comes in and just makes a gesture. The two people then stop and stand at the door, staring at the front, like a dead fish.

    "Uncle Wang, you are here."

    "You are here at last. You must do justice for me."

    "This man on the ground is my best brother. His name is Wang Dong. Today, my brother Wang Dong and I were drinking. Suddenly, a group of people came into the villa. They were masked and holding guns. As soon as they came in, without saying a word, they pulled the trigger and killed my brother."

    "In order to prevent us from calling the police, the other party also robbed us of all our mobile phones."

    Mu Xiaobai comes to Wang Chengyuan, looks like a pathetic victim, and then complains to Wang Chengyuan.

    "Uncle Wang, when I bought the house of Banshan villa, I saw your security guard. You once said that when I came to Banshan villa, I would live in peace of mind. There would never be a thief or a robber in Banshan villa."

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Wang Chengyuan and said, "Uncle Wang, my brother, he..."

    "don''t call me uncle Wang, just call me Wang Chengyuan." Wang Chengyuan frowned and suddenly interrupted Mu Xiaobai.

    Obviously, when Wang Chengyuan was at the door, he heard the talk of the Mu brothers.

    Wang Chengyuan laughed, his voice was very cold: "why do you call me uncle Wang? We are not related by blood, and our Wang family and your Mu family have no friendship. So if you give me face, please call me Mr. Wang. If you don''t give me face, just call me Wang Chengyuan. Anyway, I like my name. "

    Mu Xiaobai''s face embarrassed him.

    Mu Wendong hastened to say: "Mr. Wang, what happened today is really a bit strange."

    "I''ve lived in the mountains for some time. The mountain guards take turns to work. There''s no gap for the gangsters to take advantage of."

    "How did the gangster get up? Why didn''t we notice anything? Didn''t your security guard find these suspicious people? "

    Mu Wendong looked at Wang Chengyuan and asked suspiciously, "or, Mr. Wang, did the security guards let them in on purpose?"

    Wang Chengyuan took a look at Mu Wendong and Li Fan, then nodded his head and said, "yes, it was the security guards who put them in. I bear most of the responsibility for this."

    In a word, Mu Wendong and Mu Xiaobai''s faces became gloomy.

    Wang Chengyuan''s words are undoubtedly admitting that he is an accomplice.

    Then, Wang Chengyuan looked at Li Fan and said, "it''s Li Fan who called to tell me that his villa is going to have a masked ball, so everyone needs to go up the mountain masked. He informed me in advance to make it convenient for me."

    "I was cheated, too." Wang Chengyuan takes a deep look at Li Fan.

    In a word, Wang Chengyuan not only got rid of his dislike, but also drew a clear line between himself and Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s face sank for a moment, and Mu Xiaobai and Mu Wendong were happy at this moment.

    "Li Fan, what else do you have to say?" Mu Xiaobai said with a cold smile.

    And Wang Chengyuan is also staring at Li Fan, eyes glaring at Li Fan, impolitely asked: "Li Fan ah, I just called you, let you give me an account, how, how to say?"

    "This man, was he killed or not?"

    Wang Chengyuan pointed to the ground with his chin, Wang Dong said, looking at Li Fan, asked: "is that you?"

    Li Fan frowned and fell into a dilemma.

    "This..." Li Fan breathed a long breath. When he was about to admit it, suddenly, Guo''er came down from the upstairs.

    "Uncle Wang, why are you here?"

    Guo''er looks at Wang Chengyuan and runs over happily.

 Chapter 590

    Guo''er is in a daze, wearing loose cartoon pajamas, rubbing her eyes and staring at Wang Chengyuan: "Uncle Wang, how can you be in the provincial capital? I''m not awake. I''m dreaming

    Wang Chengyuan was also surprised to see the appearance of Guo''er.

    "This half mountain villa was developed by my uncle. I''d like to ask you, how can you be in the provincial capital? And will they live here? "

    Wang Chengyuan said, took a look at Li Fan, and then asked Guo''er suspiciously, "this Guo''er, what''s the relationship between you and the young master of the Li family?"

    Guo''er glanced at Li Fan and said, "it doesn''t matter. She''s my boss."

    "Boss, I''m hungry. I''m talking about food and drink. What about food?" Took a look at Li Fan, fruit son rubs belly, a face not good of say.

    Li Fan took a look at the tea table, except for fruit and snacks, nothing else.

    "Why are you coming down now? It''s already missed dinner time. " Li Fan said helplessly: "just today, I fired both the security guard and the nanny here."

    "Why don''t you go to the kitchen or the fridge to see what you have to eat and have a good meal."

    "I can''t. isn''t there instant noodles? Burn a pot of hot water by yourself, poke bubble noodles by yourself, and deal with one mouthful. " Li Fan said very perfunctorily.

    Fruit face some displeasure, but also did not say anything: "OK, anyway, I am not very hungry."

    Fruit just walked a few steps, suddenly loudly called up.

    "My God

    Then Guo''er stepped back and came to Li Fan: "this... Person... Is dead?"

    Guo''er looked at Wang Dong on the ground, swallowed his saliva, patted his chest and said, "Li Fan, what are you doing? How can there be a dead man in your living room?"

    "I don''t want to get people out of here." Fruit son frowned, looking at several people standing.

    Li Fan shrugged slightly, some helpless said: "put it here first, if I carry it out, someone will disagree."

    Although Guo''er was also frightened, she was not an ordinary girl after all, and soon recovered her calm.

    "Guo''er, don''t eat instant noodles. I''ll let you have what you want to eat." Wang Chengyuan said to Guo''er with concern.

    Fruit son pie pie pie mouth, in the eyes all is displeased: "forget it, can''t eat."

    "There is a bloody corpse on the ground. Uncle Wang, how can I eat it?" Fruit son frowns to say.

    "Mu Xiaobai, let your people carry the corpse out for me and put it in other people''s living room. What''s the way to do? What if you scare Guo''er?" Wang Chengyuan frowned and said harshly.

    Mu Xiaobai was a little displeased, but mu Wendong said to the people behind him: "take the body out."

    Mu Wendong is very clear about the identity of Wang Chengyuan. He has a big background and may even come from the capital.

    Wang''s family business is all over the country, not only involving a wide range, but also doing a lot of projects, cooperating with Zhengfu.

    This ordinary people, no one can take over the project, but the Wang family can go on.

    Even the four families, for Wang Chengyuan, can only stay away, not to mention a small Mu family.

    The Zhuge family has been destroyed, and the treasure of their family has been dug up by Sun Jing.

    Now the family name of GE has been changed to zhusun, but it''s not the end of him.

    Today, there are only three families left in the provincial capital. Perhaps because of the grudge between the Mu family and the Li family, the other three families have always wanted to support the Mu family and become the fourth largest family in the provincial capital.

    However, the Mu family is far from the four families.

    The four families have no power to offend Wang Chengyuan, and the Mu family has no power.

    Mu Wendong can only do as Wang Chengyuan said.

    Wang Dong''s body was soon carried out of the living room.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai went forward, looked at Wang Chengyuan and said, "Uncle Wang, please do justice for us. My brother can''t die so unknowingly."

    "What''s more, in your territory, this man is dead. You should give us an explanation for your feelings and reason."

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Wang Chengyuan and said impolitely.

    However, Mu Wendong, sitting in the wheelchair, said: "Xiaobai, how can you talk to Uncle Wang? Pay attention to the tone. I know you are in a bad mood because you are dead. But what does this matter to Uncle Wang? Uncle Wang is also a victim. "

    When Wang Chengyuan heard Mu Wendong''s words, his face immediately relaxed. He looked at Mu Wendong in his wheelchair and said, "are you the eldest son of the Mu family? Ha ha, you''re more sensible. It''s a pity, but your leg is... "

    Wang Chengyuan sighed with regret.

    Originally, Mu Wendong could not move under his neck. He did not know what method mu Zhentang used, but let Mu Wendong''s hand play.That is, above the chest, muwendong can play.

    It''s just the leg...

    I''m afraid it''s completely useless.

    Of course, there is no longer the possibility of carrying on the family line.

    Originally, the owner of the Mu family should be mu Wendong''s, but now, it can only be inherited by Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai became the only and irreplaceable candidate.

    To be honest, no matter in terms of ability or personal charm, Mu Xiaobai is much worse than Mu Wendong.

    What mu Zhentang has been cultivating is also Mu Wendong.

    Mu Wendong looked at Wang Chengyuan and said, "Uncle Wang, just now I heard from you that the young master of the Li family made a phone call in advance before the incident, saying that he wanted to hold a masked dance. Then, a group of masked guests were released by you."

    "Uncle Wang, can you see the time of the call?" Asked Mu Wendong.

    Wang Chengyuan nodded, took out his cell phone directly and said the time.

    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence, Uncle Wang. Ten minutes after the end of the call, a gangster broke in."

    Mu Wendong gave a cold smile and said: "in terms of time, it really coincides."

    Looking at Li Fan, Mu Wendong said, "young master Li, where''s your masquerade dance?"

    "Isn''t it going to be a masquerade? Why, when I came in just now, I didn''t see your anchors wearing masks. Were they chatting, eating melon seeds and watching TV just now? "

    "The furnishings in this room don''t look like a party."

    Mu Wendong said and looked at Li Fan with a cold smile: "I said, young master Li, it''s false to tell Uncle Wang that the masquerade dance is to commit murder. Is that your real purpose?"

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan and frowned coldly: "Li Fan, return my brother''s life."

    "I didn''t kill people. Do you want them from me?"

    Li Fan frowned and said, "who killed people? I think you know better than I do?"

    "At this time, do you still want to deny it?"

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan with a gloomy face and asked, "I''ll ask you, are those masked people your people?"

    "No Li Fan naturally won''t admit it. If he did, wouldn''t he be guilty of buying murders?

    "Uncle Wang, I hope you can do justice."

    Mu Wendong looked at Wang Chengyuan and asked.

    Just now, Wang Chengyuan was questioning Li Fan and forcing him to admit his crime.

    It''s not surprising that Wang Chengyuan doesn''t show affection. After all, before that, Wang Chengyuan and Li Fan had no affection at all.

    But now it''s different.

    Now there is fruit between Wang Chengyuan and Li Fan.

    Although Guo''er says that the relationship with Li Fan is just the relationship between the boss and the employees, how can Wang Chengyuan, who is an ordinary person, not see it? Through the dialogue between Guo''er and Li Fan just now, their relationship is obviously very familiar.

    Wang Chengyuan frowned, suddenly a little embarrassed.

    Wang Chengyuan looked at Li Fan, coughed and said, "Li Fan, I ask you, are those masked people your people?"

    "If not, we can call the police to deal with it, but we must keep a low profile. After all, it has something to do with the reputation of my Banshan villa. I will say hello and let them secretly investigate the real identity of the masked people."

    Wang Chengyuan said: "don''t worry, Mu Xiaobai, I will give you an account."

    Wang Chengyuan''s words are obviously toward Li Fan.

    This so-called low-key handling and secret investigation, to put it bluntly, is to turn big things into small things. At the end of the day, nothing can be investigated.

    After all, the truth of this matter has been placed in front of us. Wang Chengyuan is not a fool. The spearhead of the matter is Li Fan. What else can this explain?

    Obviously, Li Fan is behind the scenes.

    When Li Fan was about to nod his head, Mu Wendong took out his mobile phone and said, "no investigation, the real murderer. I know who it is."

 Chapter 591

    "I have a recording."

    Mu Wendong''s words cooled Li Fan''s heart.

    On the other hand, Zhou Jie turned pale.

    Mu Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, looking at his brother, some complained and said: "brother, why don''t you take out the recording earlier?"

    Mu Wendong did not speak, just opened a recording and said: "Uncle Wang, do you want to call the police?"

    This video of Mu Wendong is like an iron proof.

    Even Wang Chengyuan did not dare to protect Li Fan at this moment.

    Wang Chengyuan took a look at Li Fan and asked faintly, "Li Fan, what do you say?"

    "If you want to be private, then be private. If you can''t be private, call the police." Wang Chengyuan said in a flat voice: "no matter what, this matter can''t be made public."

    "The reputation of Banshan villa can''t be destroyed, do you understand?"

    When Wang Chengyuan said this, he took a special look at Mu Wendong.

    Wang Chengyuan looked at Mu Wendong and said, "I hope you can give me this face."

    Mu Wendong nodded and agreed.

    At this time, Mu Wendong opened the recording and let Li Fan listen to it. Mu Wendong laughed and looked at Zhou Jie behind Li Fan: "Zhou Jie, Hello, you are the new operation manager of Tudou, aren''t you?"

    "There seems to be your voice in it." Mu Wendong looked at Zhou Jie with a sneer.

    I have to say that this mu Wendong is very calm.

    Now that I have such a mace in my hand, I can hold it until now.

    Li Fan didn''t fight back.

    Although Chen Fusheng did not admit his identity in the recording, it is difficult to conceal his identity after deduction.

    And Zhou Jie can''t run away.

    Wang Chengyuan went to Guo''er and asked, "Guo''er, Li''s young master, how did you become your boss?"

    "How do you know each other? How did you come to the provincial capital? " Wang Chengyuan asked in succession.

    Guo''er said, "Uncle Wang, don''t you know? I have been driven out by my family. My credit card and car have been stopped by my family, and my grandfather has ordered no one to help me

    "There''s no other way. I can only take refuge with Li Fan and become an anchor in his hands."

    "You can''t starve to death, can you?"

    "I''m too tired to work. It''s good to be an anchor. Li Fan is very good to me. He manages food and housing and gives me money."

    Guo''er then looked at Wang Chengyuan and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Wang, is Li Fan in any trouble? If you can help him, help him. "

    Wang Chengyuan nodded. What he wanted was Guo''er.

    "Since I''m your friend, I''ll make an exception."

    Wang Chengyuan frowned and said: "but uncle told you that this matter is not good for Li Fan. This boy cheated me. I don''t think you can tell him the same thing in your face. However, he didn''t do things cleanly and was left behind. If he called the police, he might fall into it."

    "What about that?" Fruit son''s face, immediately exposed the color of worry.

    "Guo''er, you look frightened. Do you like the young master of the Li family?" Wang Chengyuan see fruit reaction so big, hurriedly asked a.

    "No, Uncle Wang, if you make fun of Guo''er again, Guo''er will ignore you. The reason why I worry about Li Fan is that Li Fan is my boss. If he is caught, won''t my new job follow Huang? Do you think so, Uncle Wang? "

    "Besides, Uncle Wang, Li Fan is kind to me. I can''t stand by when he is in trouble, can I? Uncle Wang, help him. "

    Guo''er pulls Wang Chengyuan''s arm and shakes it like a spoiler.

    And Wang Chengyuan, at this time, lay down beside Guo''er''s ear and said, "there is one way, but I can only get rid of Li Fan''s accusation. I can''t help the others."

    "It''s OK to get rid of Li Fan. As for the life and death of other people, it has nothing to do with me." Guo''er said happily.

    "Then you have to cooperate."

    Wang Chengyuan whispered a few words in Guo''er''s ear. Then Guo''er took his phone from Wang Chengyuan''s hand and said, "Uncle Wang, I''ll use your phone."

    Guo''er takes Wang Chengyuan''s phone, instantly dials the mobile customer service phone, and then on the phone, begins to tease.

    "Brother Wang, when are you going to come to see me..."

    Guo''er pretends to be on the phone, but inadvertently walks to the side of the pool.

    Li Fan''s villa, raised a few crocodiles, although small, but not small.

    Next to the pool, there is a barbed wire fence to block it. The crocodile can''t run out at all, but even if there are people approaching, there is still a little danger.When Guo''er approached, Li Fan suddenly called out: "Guo''er, you go this way, you call, why go to the crocodile pool, how dangerous it is."

    Li Fan said, he wanted to pull the fruit.

    But who knows, fruit but at this time, a startled shiver, the hand of the mobile phone, also suddenly fell into the crocodile pool.

    "My cell phone."

    Wang Chengyuan watched his mobile phone fall into the pool, showing the color of heartache: "ah, my mobile phone, this is what I spent hundreds of thousands to buy."

    Wang Chengyuan''s mobile phone is a private customized business machine with good privacy.

    Of course, this is Guo''er''s intention, and Wang Chengyuan''s heartache is also intentional.

    In Wang Chengyuan''s mobile phone, there is Li Fan''s call record.

    If the mobile phone falls into the water, the call record will be gone.

    When Li Fan walked into Guo''er''s side, Guo''er said in a low voice, "listen up, don''t admit it. Remember, you didn''t call Uncle Wang."

    Li Fan nodded his head foolishly.

    Mu Wendong laughed and saw something at once.

    Wang Chengyuan looked at Guo''er and said, "ah, Guo''er, why are you so careless?"

    "Uncle Wang, I didn''t mean to. I saw the crocodile and was scared. That''s why..." Guo''er pretended.

    It''s a farce. It''s over.

    Wang Chengyuan looked at Mu Wendong and said helplessly: "Mu Wendong, you also saw that my mobile phone fell into the water. If you had called the police, I would have been a witness for you to prove that Li Fan had called me in advance."

    "But now..."

    before Wang Chengyuan finished talking, Mu Xiaobai said: "this call record can be transferred from mobile company, Uncle Wang."

    Fools can see that Wang Chengyuan''s little trick is not clever at all.

    But Wang Chengyuan tells the public the fact that he doesn''t want to be a witness to identify Li Fan.

    For this reason, he did not hesitate to throw his mobile phone into his hand.

    Wang Chengyuan''s attitude has been very clear. He just doesn''t want to turn his face directly when he does a little trick.

    Wang Chengyuan can''t just say that he doesn''t want to be a witness, can he?

    Wang Chengyuan doesn''t want to offend the Mu family, but mu Xiaobai is forcing Wang Chengyuan to say so. Mu Wendong stares at Mu Xiaobai and says, "did you hear what I said just now? This has nothing to do with Uncle Wang."

    "Since Uncle Wang doesn''t want to get involved, Wendong doesn''t dare to be embarrassed."

    Looking at Wang Chengyuan, Mu Wendong said: "it''s just that our Mu family suffered such a big loss, we can''t just let it go."

    "Uncle Wang, now, this recording can prove who the criminal is. May I ask, Uncle Wang, what do you want to do?"

    Looking at Wang Chengyuan, Mu Wendong inquired, "one of the assailants is Chen Fusheng, the other is Zhou Jie, the operation manager beside Li Fan."

    Wang Chengyuan coughed, looked at Li Fan and said, "now there are two ways in front of you. One is to deal with it impartially. If you deal with it impartially, Li Fan, the man behind you must go in. In addition, there is the guy named Chen Fusheng, who either turns himself in or becomes a wanted criminal."

    "The other way is to make the Mu brothers feel satisfied and make certain compensation."

    Wang Chengyuan finished, took a look at Mu Wendong and asked, "are you satisfied with the two roads I have mentioned?"

    "What about Li Fan? He''s the real mastermind. He has nothing to do with a dime. " Mu Xiaobai stares at Li Fan coldly, unwilling to say: "it''s all his behind the scenes."

    Whether it''s Zhou Jie or Chen Fusheng, Mu Xiaobai has no feelings for them at all.

    Zhou Jie is just a minion. It''s useless to catch him.

    What about Chen Fusheng?

    Once Chen Fusheng was arrested, Mu Xiaobai would face a lot of threats, especially when Zhu Ben left, but he deliberately threatened him.

    Mu Wendong frowned and said, "this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Li, or Mr. Li doesn''t know anything about it."

    "Brother, what are you talking about? How can you turn your elbow out?" Hearing Mu Wendong''s words, Mu Xiaobai''s face suddenly became very angry.

    "Shut up. It''s the people under Master Li who make their own decisions."

    Mu Wendong is very clever. He can see that Wang Chengyuan is determined to protect Li Fan. Moreover, without Wang Chengyuan''s help, he can''t convict Li Fan.

    Therefore, it''s better to send out personal feelings, not only not to offend Wang Chengyuan, but also to express his open-minded and leeway side.

    And Li Fan also hate to know interest of ask a way: "say, what compensation do you want?"

    "I really don''t know about it. I don''t know anything about it. I just figured it out just now.""No matter Zhou Jie or Chen Fusheng, they are all my people. There is something wrong with the company, so they are anxious. At this time, they made mistakes and went to extremes. I hope the Mu family can give them a chance."

    Li Fan just finished, this Wang Chengyuan said: "I also have a mistake, this half mountain villa, that my security problems have a loophole."

    "I am also willing to make some compensation."

    Wang Chengyuan looked at Mu Wendong and said, "by the way, your Mu family bought another house, right? I remember it was bought by installments. How about this? I''ll give you the Mu family the house, OK? "

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was stunned for a moment, and then he became happy: "Uncle Wang, is that true? Are you kidding us? "

    "No, I''m responsible for it. I''m willing to take some losses." Wang Chengyuan said very calmly.

    This villa is worth more than 20 million yuan. How much is it worth?

    How could it be worth 20 million?

    Mu Xiaobai suddenly felt that he had made a lot of money, but mu Wendong in his wheelchair didn''t feel excited.

    "I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest first."

    Mu Wendong face very complex said: "as for compensation, I want to wait until tomorrow."

    "It''s getting late. Xiaobai, push me back to rest." Mu Wendong''s face was full of unhappiness.

    Mu Xiaobai was stunned for a moment. Looking at Mu Wendong, he whispered: "brother, you are confused. Wang Chengyuan wants to compensate us for a villa."

    "Wang Chengyuan paid for Li Fan. What are you happy about?" Mu Wendong glared at Mu Xiaobai: "Wang Chengyuan made compensation for Li Fan. Can''t you see what it is?"

 Chapter 592

    "Brother, do you mean that Wang Chengyuan and Li Fan have united front?" Mu Xiaobai''s face suddenly sank.

    Mu Wendong nodded: "I''m afraid it''s closer than the United Front."

    "There are more than 20 million houses in this villa. No matter how rich Wang Chengyuan is, he won''t give us a villa for no reason. Is it really to stop our Mu brothers? Just now, I made it very clear that Wang Chengyuan has nothing to do with this matter. In addition, no matter how we deal with it, whether it''s public or private, we will keep a low profile and will not make it big. "

    "I thought that when I said this, Wang Chengyuan would sell our Mu family a favor and would not care about it any more. Unexpectedly, he was still willing to tie up with Li Fan and take responsibility for him. He even gave us a 20 million villa."

    "Ha ha, there are so many people in this provincial capital who want to make friends with Wang Chengyuan. I''ve never heard of Wang Chengyuan. His background seems very complex and huge. He seems to disdain to make friends with us. No matter with anyone, even the four families, Wang Chengyuan keeps a sense of distance. This kind of person is terrible."

    "Wang Chengyuan doesn''t make friends with anyone, which only shows two problems. One is that he doesn''t want to let everyone know his details, and the other is that he disdains to make friends with us, despises us, and even despises the four families."

    Mu Xiaobai took a breath after listening: "he can''t even see the four families?"

    "How big is this guy?"

    Mu Wendong said with a smile: "in fact, many people have robbed the land in the middle of the mountain. At the beginning, they were all bidding, including the four families. They arranged their own families to fight for it, but in the end, the land fell quietly into Wang Chengyuan''s hands."

    "At that time, both the four families and the major forces were very unconvinced after their busy work. They went to the organizer, but the organizer only gave them an ambiguous reply. Someone came down and asked for the land."

    "The organizer didn''t even go through the procedure and gave them the land directly, which is enough to show how big the man who came down is?"

    "Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Wang Chengyuan is a hidden dragon. No one knows his details, but no one dares to offend him."

    "If you really offend him, I''m afraid we mu family don''t even know how to die." Mu Wendong said to Mu Xiaobai with warning.

    "Is it that serious?" Mu Xiaobai seems to be a little scared.

    "More than that, I''m afraid."

    Mu Wendong frowned and said, "have you noticed that little girl with a loli face and a hot figure?"

    "Fruit?" Asked Mu Xiaobai.

    In fact, Mu Xiaobai has noticed Guo''er for a long time.

    Although Mu Xiaobai is infatuated with Lin Qingqing, as a man at the same time, it doesn''t mean that he is not lustful.

    "If I have a chance, I''d like to try this little Lori." Mu Xiaobai said, his face showed the expression of color.

    "I advise you to give up this idea. Can''t you see that the relationship between Guo''er and Wang Chengyuan is very unusual. Wang Chengyuan intended to help us at the beginning. After all, Li Fan first cheated Wang Chengyuan and then killed him on his territory. So at the beginning, Wang Chengyuan was obviously angry with Li Fan, but with that With the appearance of Guo''er, Wang Chengyuan not only stopped making trouble for Li Fan, but even stood with Li Fan and tied him up to compensate us. "

    "Isn''t that better? Both sides compensate? "

    Mu Xiaobai laughed: "Wang Chengyuan has given us a villa, at least more than 20 million. Li Fan has to give us a satisfactory explanation at least. Brother, what else are you dissatisfied with?"

    "Fool, you call to ask your grandfather if you can have Wang Chengyuan''s villa. A 20 million villa is a small thing, but if Wang Chengyuan stares at us, no one can save us."

    "Maybe I''m too careful. It seems that Wang Chengyuan doesn''t look like a small person who can settle accounts in the future. But there are some things that are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."

    "Our Mu family is full of holes now, and can''t stand too much trouble."

    Mu Wendong said: "call your grandfather, call him over and ask for his opinions."

    Mu Xiaobai said, "brother, you are too timid. This is the provincial capital and our territory. No matter how powerful Wang Chengyuan is, he will cross Jianglong at most. Ha ha, he is an outsider and still wants to fight with us?"

    Mu Xiaobai said with some disdain: "if he really wants to work with Li Fan to deal with us, then I will..."

    "shut up, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is rich. I know you have a group of outlaws under your hand, but I don''t want to take him to deal with Wang Chengyuan, even this idea is not allowed, do you know?"

    "The background of Wang Chengyuan is much bigger than you think." Mu Wendong said.

    "Call your grandfather. If Wang Chengyuan intervenes, things will become tricky." Mu Wendong said.Now, things have to be handled in a low-key way, but also with Li Fan claims, which makes Mu Wendong a little difficult.

    Although Mu Xiaobai is unwilling, he still calls mu Zhentang.

    After calling, Mu Xiaobai is still unwilling to ask: "brother, do we really want Wang Chengyuan''s villa?"

    "Hot potato, let grandfather decide." Mu Wendong complexion said.

    Mu Xiaobai pushed Mu Wendong back to his villa.

    And the anchors in the villa are all empty.

    Seeing that all the people had run away, Mu Xiaobai''s face sank down: "what about the people? Where did everyone go? Didn''t you see them? "

    "This... This young master mu, this contract has been torn up, our mobile phone has also been robbed by the gang just now, now we have no handle to threaten them."

    "Not long after you left, they were running one by one. I couldn''t stop them. My brothers and I just wanted to stop them. They started shouting for help, shouting for help, calling the police. You know, these female anchors have a loud voice. With this voice, they called all the security guards of Banshan villa directly. If I stop them again, it would be kidnapping."

    "After all, this is a legal society. Can''t we really detain them?" The man said in embarrassment.

    "Waste, waste!"

    Mu Xiaobai was angry and slapped the man several times.

    "I can''t even see a few women. What''s the use of keeping you?" Mu Xiaobai growled and scolded loudly.

    "Master mu, what can we do? These female anchors are very angry with us. If we didn''t have the video they are afraid of and hold the handle to threaten them, they would not stay. "

    "Now that the video is gone and the handle is gone, they are sure to run."

    "Are you a fool? Have you written down their home addresses? Can''t you threaten her with their family? " Mu Xiaobai frowned coldly.

    "Mr. mu, what we did before has already taken great risks. It''s no different from blackmail, kidnapping and extortion. Now, you call us to threaten their families directly. Ha ha, do you really think there is no law in this society?"

    "Don''t scold me, Mr. mu. Although we take your money and eat the food you give us, we follow brother Dong all these years. Brother Dong is very kind to us and always treats us as brothers..."

    "well, brother Dong is very loyal to you, isn''t he? Over the years, I''ve done a lot of work for you in private. "

    "My elder brother has both merits and demerits, but how do you treat my elder brother? Although my elder brother was shot a few times, as long as he was sent to the hospital in time, his life would be safe. Take out the bullet. If he recovers well, my elder brother''s legs might still be able to walk."

    "But..."

    with that, the other side gave a wry smile and said, "in order to make things bigger, you killed my elder brother directly."

 Chapter 593

    "Shut up."

    Mu Xiaobai looked at the man with a ferocious face: "do you want to rebel?"

    "Master mu, am I not telling the truth?"

    This person has a big back, facing Mu Xiaobai, there is no fear on his face.

    Big back head cold smile: "you just want to make things big?"? My elder brother died. That''s human life. You can take my elder brother''s death and make a fuss to frame each other. "

    "Master mu, that''s a human life. How can you bear it? My elder brother has been with you for so many years. Ha ha, he is really blind. "

    "You want to eat human blood steamed bread." Big back head sneers and sneers.

    At this time in Mu Xiaobai''s eyes, already peeped out a bit murderous: "finished?"

    "If it wasn''t for me, would Wang Dong be today? Can you enjoy so many happy days? Ha ha, before meeting me, Wang Dong is a rubbish, the bottom of the society. "

    "It''s me who cultivated him. When I first incorporated him, I told him that his life is mine." Mu Xiaobai said coldly.

    "It''s really heartless, Mr. mu. You are really hypocritical. Just now, when I was eating, I held my elder brother''s shoulder and confided in my heart. I don''t think my elder brother would dream that it was you who finally pushed him into the abyss?"

    "Come on, I''m with brother Dong. Since brother Dong is gone, I don''t need to stay any longer. Besides, I''m afraid to follow a boss like you. I don''t know which day I will end up like my elder brother."

    "The cunning rabbit is dead, the running dog cooks. The cunning rabbit is not dead yet. You have killed us now."

    Big back head a face solemn and stirring say: "in your eyes, our human life, is not worth money at all."

    Mu Xiaobai did not speak, which is tantamount to acquiescing to the idea of big back.

    "Don''t worry, young master Li. I won''t tell anyone about what happened today. I won''t tell you what I gave you. I''ll forget all the things I did for you before. From today on, I''ll treat you as if we haven''t seen each other."

    "My elder brother... If the police find me and ask me how my elder brother died, I will also tell them that he was killed with a gun."

    Speaking of this sentence, the face of big back head, obviously a pause.

    Obviously, he didn''t want to tell the lie.

    He really wants to push Mu Xiaobai, the chief culprit, out.

    However, dabeitou knows very well that he can''t make Mu Xiaobai.

    "Go, master mu, don''t send it." Big back waved, turned and left the villa.

    When he came to Wang Dong''s body, he took a look at the body and said, "on the day of elder brother''s funeral, let me know."

    "Brother Yun, do you really want to go?" Looking at the big back head, several brothers, the face showed a complex expression.

    What Mu Xiaobai did not only hurt the big back, but also hurt everyone.

    But without Mu Xiaobai, what do they eat? What would you like to drink?

    Although it''s hard to live under the influence of others, at least with Mu Xiaobai, the income is pretty good.

    They don''t have any skills. If they leave Mu Xiaobai, they are really worried that they will starve to death.

    "Ha ha, let''s go."

    Big back head dry smile way: "is he killed big brother, I can''t give his life."

    Big back head pointed to his heart, said: "here, can''t pass!"

    "Conscience?"

    There is a jerk dull for a while, said: "do we do this line, there is conscience to speak of?"

    "Of course."

    Big back head nodded: "we come out to mix, to speak of righteousness, according to reason, we should give big brother revenge."

    "But... Forget it, big brother certainly doesn''t want us to avenge him." Big back shook his head and said, "I''m going. I''ll see you later."

    Although a few people were reluctant, they didn''t say much.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai frowned tightly: "is there anything else to go? You can follow him. "

    No one dares to say a word.

    Everyone bowed their heads.

    When big back looks at this scene, he laughs unconsciously.

    When money stood up, everyone was silent.

    Mu Xiaobai is money.

    When dabeitou took more than ten steps, suddenly, a maocunnan ran out. He seemed to have made a big decision.

    "Brother Yun, I''ll go with you. I really can''t persuade myself to work for him. Even if he gives me more money, I don''t want to work for him."

    Mao cunnan said in a low voice, but this sentence was heard by Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face, once again showed some murderous.

    "Anything else?" Mu Xiaobai continued to ask coldly.No one spoke. In the silence of everyone, Da Beitou left the villa with Mao cunnan.

    "You shouldn''t have gone with me." Looking at Mao cunnan, Da Beitou frowned: "you should stay. Don''t forget that you have a sister who needs to go to school."

    Mao cunnan chuckled and said: "what you said just now is right. We little gangsters can ignore morality, but we can''t ignore conscience. Elder brother Wang Dong brought me out. He helped my family a lot. To be honest, if it wasn''t for mu Xiaobai''s dog days, he would have been so powerful in the provincial capital. I really want to kill him."

    "I don''t want to eat big brother Wang Dong''s human blood steamed bread, otherwise, I will die and have no face to see big brother Wang Dong."

    Mao cunnan said, laughing and comforting himself: "I can survive without that jerk. I play games so well that I can be a companion at home or a network manager in an Internet bar. As long as I don''t lie in bed and play with my mobile phone every day, I will not die of hunger."

    "As for my little sister''s tuition, it''s not much. I''ve been with brother Wang Dong these years, and I''ve saved some money for her to go to school. There should be no problem. But I promised to be rich and raise my little sister. Now it seems that I can only raise my little sister in poverty." Mao cunnan said with a smile.

    "In the future... Go the right way." Looking at Mao cunnan, big back head said.

    Dabeitou and maocunnan found a small hotel. They sat down, ordered a few dishes, ordered two bottles of Erguotou and drank.

    "Let''s have a toast to big brother."

    Mao cunnan said with a lump in his heart.

    "Good."

    As they drank, they began to cry.

    Think of Wang Dong, this once good big brother, originally a living person, suddenly turned into a corpse.

    All of a sudden, the two of them couldn''t help crying.

    Fortunately, the tavern was not very busy, so few people noticed them.

    When Mao cunnan came out to go to the toilet, he suddenly saw a black business car, and several people came down from the black business car.

    These people are wearing black clothes, hats and masks at the corners of their mouths.

    Mao cunnan is not a fool. With years of experience in the world, he immediately found something wrong.

    Mao cunnan ran back to the hotel and said, "Brother Yun, something''s wrong. Wake up."

    At this time the big back head, lying on the table, almost fell asleep.

    At this time, Mao cunnan said, "Brother Yun, someone is going to kill us!"

    , or a little bit of a reaction, was anxious. The man took a glass of Baijiu and threw it on his face. Then he came to the sentence, "Brother Yun, run!"

    At this time, the suspicious person on the business car has entered the small hotel.

    was thrown into Baijiu and his head was raised soberly. Mao Cunnan grabbed his big back and began to run to another door of the small hotel.

    "Crouching trough, you are going to eat overlord meal!"

    The owner of the restaurant rushed to catch up with him and grabbed Mao cunnan''s arm: "look at your boy''s clothes. How can you still want to break the debt?"

    As soon as Mao cunnan was about to pay, he saw a man with a mask running over. He showed a bright knife in his arms and chopped it down.

    Terrified, Mao cunnan immediately broke away from the owner of the restaurant and began to run with dabeitou.

    At that time, the mask man''s knife had fallen down. Big back quickly grabbed the restaurant owner''s body and pushed him to the knife.

    The owner of the restaurant was directly slashed, and then the two men fled out of the hotel.

    The mask man in the back came after him directly.

    Although Mao cunnan and dabeitou drank a lot of wine, they both became sober after the boss was cut off.

    "Chase

    These mask men ran very fast and forced maocunnan and dabeitou into an alley.

    "Are you master Mu''s people?" Looking at these mask men, big back head knows why.

    "Master Mu doesn''t believe you. Come and tell me to shut up." The other side is also direct, directly expressed their intention.

    "I don''t want to embarrass you. Kill yourself."

    Looking at that Mao cunnan, the other side directly threw a knife: "especially you, Zhu Fengbin, I know you have a sister who is going to school."

    "If you want your sister to be safe and go on to school, pick up the knife on the ground, kill your brother and commit suicide."

    Mask man insidious smile: "in this way, we can let your sister off, this is the opposite... Ha ha, your sister should be in the school dormitory now?"

    The mask man took out his mobile phone and said to the person on the other end of the phone: "Peony No.1 Middle School...

    " no! "

    Hearing these words, Mao cunnan was directly worried. His face turned pale in an instant.

    His sister is his sister.Growing up, Mao cunnan didn''t allow anyone to hurt his sister.

    "Brother, don''t hurt my sister." Looking at the mask man praying, Mao cunnan said.

    "OK, I won''t hurt your sister, but you have to be obedient, you know?" Looking at Mao cunnan, mask man''s insidious smile: "I don''t have much time, at most ten minutes."

    "Ten minutes, you can''t solve a Yun, then I''ll solve your sister." The mask man coldly threatened.

    At this time, the maocunnan directly picked up the knife from the ground and said to the big back: "Brother Yun, I''m sorry, I sent you away, and I''ll go to find you right away, and then I''ll be reincarnated together, and I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in my next life, and help you pay your debts."

    Big back head''s face, some ugly.

    When Mao cunnan picked up the knife, he could have taken the opportunity to attack Mao cunnan, but he didn''t.

    Big back head just a smile, said: "forget it, can save your sister in the last moment of life, also be regarded as my death."

    Mao cunnan was stunned for a moment. When he heard this, he couldn''t get down.

    "Brother Yun..." Mao cunnan almost cried.

    To send his brother on the road in person, Zhu Fengbin can''t do something. However, Zhu Fengbin is worried about his sister.

    "Zhu Fengbin, do it quickly. You don''t have much time."

    The mask man knew that the police would come soon, so he urged.

    Zhu Fengbin bit his teeth, looked at the big back and said, "Brother Yun, don''t blame me."

    "How can I blame you, fool? We are brothers." Big back head face calm smile way: "give me a happy, hand don''t shiver, before how to kill, now how to kill, come on."

    "Let me suffer less." Big back head ha ha a smile: "just ate to also eat, drank to drink, also should go on the road to look for elder brother."

    Zhu Fengbin clenched his teeth, raised the knife, and big back also closed his eyes, but the next second, big back opened his eyes, a blood spray on his body.

    "Brother Yun, I can''t kill my good brother for my sister''s sake." Looking at the big back head, Zhu Fengbin said with a smile.

    "Help, sister." At the last moment, Zhu Fengbin begged. With that, he fell down.

    "You fool, how can I save your sister?"

    Big back frowned, shook his head and said, "even if you don''t kill me, you think I still have a way to live. Ah, we both have no way to go, except the yellow spring road."

    Big back just finished, a strong light, suddenly stabbed over.

    A black car, suddenly hit, aimed at the mask man and others, then, on the black car, a group of people came down and surrounded the mask man and others.

    "Lv Wenjie, can you drive?" Xiao Sanzi scolded LV Wenjie: "I told you to bump into people. How come you didn''t bump anyone to death?"

 Chapter 594

    Lu Wenjie felt his head awkwardly and said, "although I''ve got my driver''s license, I haven''t touched the car several times. I''m sorry for my poor technology."

    Lu Wenjie said, with a smile, and looked at the third son: "why don''t I get on the bus and bump into them again?"

    "Don''t get down to business, Duzi." Zhu Ben got out of the car and glared at LV Wenjie and Xiao Sanzi.

    In the distance, Chen Fusheng didn''t show his head. He just looked at him from a distance.

    "Damn it, this mu Xiaobai is really good enough. I''ll do it myself." Chen Fusheng sat in the car and make complaints about it.

    Zhu Ben took a look at the two people in the Hutong, with a dignified look on his face: "Damn, I didn''t expect to be late."

    At this time, Mao cunnan had put the knife into his internal organs and penetrated his body.

    That is to say, the Mao cunnan will not survive.

    "It''s all your fault." Xiao Sanzi said to LV Wenjie, "if you hadn''t driven faster, the man in the Hutong would not have been stabbed."

    Lu Wenjie raised his eyebrows, stared at Mao cunnan in the alley and said, "this man is not dead yet. If the rescue is timely, there should be no problem."

    "Rescue fart, this knife has penetrated people." Small three son don''t have good spirit of say.

    For Zhu Ben and others, Mao cunnan''s life is not so important. After all, there is a big back in it. However, LV Wenjie has been trained in medicine for many years and has the principle of rescuing the wounded and dying. LV Wenjie said: "he has something to save. Wait for me to call my colleagues."

    "What do you mean?" Xiaosanzi looks at LV Wenjie, puzzled.

    "He can''t stand too much trouble. He has to build an operating table on the spot." Lu Wenjie looks at Mao cunnan and walks over. On the way, a mask man suddenly rushes up, holding a knife in his hand and comes to LV Wenjie.

    Lu Wenjie had been on guard for a long time. When the knife came, he grinned and moved his foot one step ahead of time. He not only flashed the mask man''s knife, but also took out a small Swiss Army knife and thrust it into a mask man''s stomach.

    "Don''t move, brother. There''s a big artery just where I put it. If you move a little, your big artery will be cut. At that time, the wound will bleed. It''s so far away from the hospital. The fastest ambulance will take ten minutes to come here. In ten minutes, I promise you that more than half of your blood will be lost. By that time, You''re dead. "

    Lu Wenjie looked at the mask man and reminded him with a smile.

    "You''re bluffing me!" Some of the mask men don''t believe it. They think LV Wenjie is making alarmist remarks.

    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe me, you can twist your body to the right. Now I''m going to stick it next to your artery. The blade is next to your artery. If you move, your artery will be cut."

    "Here''s my license. I''m a doctor." LV Wenjie took out his work permit, but covered his name.

    Just shaking in front of the mask man, the mask man believed.

    "Stand still and wait for my colleagues."

    Lu Wenjie said, calmly took out his mobile phone and called his colleagues: "Sister Zhang, I have two patients here. You have to come here. One of them was stabbed by a knife. I''m not kidding. It''s true. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take photos and send the address to you via wechat. Besides, I''ll wear some blood bags. I think it''s a good idea After a while, two people will lose too much blood. "

    With that, LV Wenjie looked at the mask man askew: "brother, what''s your blood type?"

    "Type O blood." The mask man looks at LV Wenjie with a flash of fear in his eyes.

    "Sister Zhang, do you hear me? Type O blood

    With that, LV Wenjie glanced at the mask man again and asked, "brother, how many bags do you want?"

    "The more, the better. I don''t want to die." The man with the mask said.

    "All right, twenty thousand dollars a bag, five bags for you." LV Wenjie narrowed his eyes and laughed, just like a little money fan.

    Lu Wenjie looked at the mask man and asked, "if not, pay first."

    "Brother, you take more bags, I''m afraid it''s not enough." The mask man said casually.

    Lu Wenjie''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "OK, there are plenty in the warehouse. Take ten bags for you and charge you 200000 yuan. The doctor will go out to the field, bandage the wound, wipe the medicine, and so on. It''s another calculation."

    "Don''t worry, we won''t pit you. It''s a matter of conscience." Lu Wenjie laughed.

    No one dares to fight against LV Wenjie when he is made so much trouble by him.

    This thing, his brother''s life, is still in LV Wenjie''s hands.

    "Sister Zhang, when you meet a local tyrant, bring more blood." Lu Wenjie smiles at the end of the phone.

    All of a sudden, a mask man suddenly pulled off his mask and asked Zhu Ben and others, "brother, why do you meddle in our business?"

    "Ask about chicken feathers. If you want to run, run while it''s still time."Zhu Ben laughed and pointed to his back: "I see the four cars behind. They are full of people, and each of them has a guy style. I know my brother is not a soft footed shrimp, but I don''t believe it. So many of us can''t beat you?"

    Small three son is disdain of a smile, say: "eldest brother, with these idiots waste what words, directly cut them."

    "Look, there is a small forest nearby. It''s good to chop them up and bury their bodies in the forest as fertilizer." Little three said.

    "My name is juehen. If you are from the provincial capital, you should have heard of my name." The guy said.

    "No one?"

    Xiaosanzi laughs and says jokingly, "what''s the name, someone is calling you a peerless person?"

    "I''m sorry, we''re not from the provincial capital, so we''re called. You''ve got the wrong person." Xiao Sanzi said in a long voice.

    "You are Chen Fusheng''s people." The absolute person immediately said.

    "I know who our opponent is... Hehe, are you Mr. Li''s people? There are three pairs of people around young master Li. The first group is Wang Hao, and the second group is Wang Xiaoyuan. I know both of them, but you are all strangers. "

    "Go back to your northeast honestly. Don''t come to the muddy water here. You will drown."

    Jue Ren sneered and looked at Zhu Ben and Xiao Sanzi: "where''s Chen Fusheng? Why didn''t he come? Was he in the car behind? "

    "What a cowardly rat." There was a sneer on Jue''s face.

    "You''re a rat fucker. Can we use our young master to deal with you? Laozi alone can kill you. "

    Xiaosanzi said angrily.

    "I''ll see if you get one." Jue Ren said to Xiao Sanzi with the method of provocation.

    Xiaosanzi was a violent temper. He started to smile at once. As soon as he finished, the xiaosanzi rushed up, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    As soon as Xiao Sanzi rushed up, Jue Ren came forward with a knife and snapped...

    Jue Ren''s speed was very fast, but at this time, a steel ball passed through the air and directly broke the knife in Xiao Sanzi''s hand.

    But even if there is no knife, the small three son is still not the opponent.

    When he was about to punch him in the face, Zhu Ben raised his arm, took out a gun, pointed at Jue Ren and said, "I know who you are."

    "Jue Ren, at the age of 18, went out to run the society, killed people and became a little famous. He was the youngest elder brother in the provincial capital. But because he had no background and caused too much trouble, he ended up having to run away."

    "Why, it''s not easy to mix outside, and it''s back?"

    Hearing these words, Jue Ren''s face was shocked. After all, he never dreamed that someone under Chen Fusheng could recognize him.

    "It looks like you''ve done your homework." Jue Ren looked at Zhu Ben and said.

    "Aren''t you the same?" Zhu Ben laughed and said, "will you go? Give you another chance. "

    Jue Ren looks at his injured brother and hesitates.

 Chapter 595

    "Brother, why don''t you go first." The person who was hurt by LV Wenjie just now looked at Jue Ren and said.

    Jue Ren nodded and said, "see you in the old place."

    With that, Jue Ren turned to look at Zhu Ben and said, "my brother, ah long, I''ll give it to you. If there''s anything wrong with my brother, I''ll make Chen Fusheng bleed."

    The corner of Zhu Ben''s mouth smiles slightly, and he doesn''t take Jue Ren''s threat seriously.

    "Let''s go."

    The reason why Jue Ren left was not that he was afraid of the gun in Zhu Ben''s hand.

    It''s not a downtown area, but it''s also a residential area. If you shoot people here, I''m afraid you don''t want to live.

    If Chen Fusheng''s people want to continue to live in the provincial capital, they can''t shoot.

    This is a legal society. If there are shooting and killing incidents every day, there will be a lot of pressure on Hu Fei, and there will be strict investigation.

    Therefore, these people in the world have certain rules. If they don''t have to, they won''t shoot people.

    Of course, in order to seek wealth, no one has to kill them all.

    What most people are really afraid of is the steel ball just hit.

    So far, no one has found that the ball is from that direction.

    With a small steel ball, he can interrupt the knife in his hand. No one knows that he can''t deal with such an opponent.

    If you don''t run, the other party will easily subdue you.

    Li Fan looked at Jue Ren and ran away with his brother. He was not reconciled and said, "just let them go?"

    "It''s no use leaving them. Let them go and let them return to Mu Xiaobai. Let Mu Xiaobai know that Cheng Yun and Zhu Fengbin have fallen into our hands. Mu Xiaobai will be afraid when he knows." Shao Shuai said with a smile: "the death of Wang Dong may be gone like this."

    Li Fan nodded, pushed the door open and got out of the car.

    When he came to Zhu Ben''s, Zhu Ben nodded respectfully: "young master Li, you are also here."

    "Well, I''ll come and have a look. How are the people inside?" Looking at the lane, Li Fan asked.

    "It''s being rescued, but even if it can''t be rescued, it''s OK. One of them is still intact." Zhu Ben nodded and said with a smile.

    Li Fan went in and came to the big back head: "your name is Cheng Yun, isn''t it?"

    "Young master li..." Cheng Yun looks at Li Fan and laughs: "I didn''t expect you to save me."

    "There''s no such thing as a free lunch. I have my reason to save you." Li Fan coughed and said.

    "I know. Brother Wang Dong and I have done things for mu Xiaobai for so many years. There must be something Mu Xiaobai has in hand."

    Cheng Yun laughs: "I want to say no, you don''t believe it."

    "If you don''t, Mu Xiaobai won''t send someone to chase you in such a hurry." Li Fan looked at Cheng Yun coldly: "how, at this time, do you still plan to rot everything in your stomach?"

    Cheng Yun complexion said: "according to the truth, this mu Xiaobai all killed us, we really should not still protect him, we should revenge him, to do the police tainted witness, identify him."

    "But has Master Li thought about it? This mu Xiaobai is something that our minions can bring down. When our elder brother Wang Dong was alive, they were all in contact. What we did was to carry out the task. "

    "We don''t have much evidence in hand. Even if we take it all out, we can''t bring down Mu Xiaobai." Cheng Yun said.

    Li Fan laughs: "I didn''t expect you two to overthrow Mu Xiaobai. I just want you to tell me all you know."

    "Of course, in terms of remuneration, I will not lose you." Li Fan stretched out a finger: "one million."

    Cheng Yun Leng for a while, obviously did not expect Li Fan will give so much.

    He worked for mu Xiaobai all his life. He risked his life several times and didn''t make a million in total.

    But now, Li Fan gives them a million at a time.

    "A million for both of us, or?" Cheng Yun asked tentatively: "come on, no matter how much Master Li gives us, we will say it. After all, if it wasn''t for Master Li just now, we would have died."

    "Now our lives are saved by young master Li. We should take them as repaying our kindness." Cheng Yun said.

    Li Fan said: "it''s one million for one person. I''m not in a hurry. Just give it to me the next morning. You have a week to write. After writing, I''ll send you and your family away from the provincial capital to a safe place."

    "It''s the same with him." With that, Liu Fan took a look at Zhu Fengbin.

    At this time, this LV Wenjie is dealing with Zhu Fengbin''s wound, and at this time, the sound of an ambulance also sounded outside.

    "Mom, brother, you can be saved. I guess if my colleagues come a little later, you will be finished." Lu Wenjie said with a happy face."Big brother, I have no money." Looking at LV Wenjie, there is despair on Zhu Fengbin''s face.

    Zhu Fengbin listened carefully just now, but Lu Wenjie was killing people on the phone.

    "I won''t blackmail you myself." Lu Wenjie said with a smile.

    Zhu Fengbin took a look at LV Wenjie. His eyes were still suspicious.

    "Hehe, his medical expenses are mine."

    Li Fan patted LV Wenjie on the shoulder and said, "it''s good. He''s very business minded. As for the person outside, you can be black to your heart''s content. If he can''t afford money, he''ll ask that person to send him."

    Li Fan a face ruthless say: "if absolutely the person doesn''t come to deliver, give that guy to buckle."

    "I see, Master Li." LV Wenjie nodded with a smile.

    "You know me?" Li Fan was stunned.

    Lu Wenjie nodded and said, "of course I know. If I don''t even know who I''m working for, is that my own man?"

    After a while, an operating table was lifted down from the medical car. This kind of open-air operating table will definitely cause wound infection.

    Lu Wenjie frowned and said, "forget it, let''s have an operation in the car. Where''s Lao Wu?"

    "Lao Wu didn''t come. He said that he was afraid of breaking the rules of the hospital. You should understand him. After all, he has been working for more than ten years and retired in a few days. At this time, he went out to take private work and violated the rules. If he was dismissed by the president, it would not be worthwhile."

    Said the woman named Zhang Jie.

    This woman named Zhang Jie is not young. She is about 40 years old. However, when she saw such a scene, she didn''t seem to be afraid at all.

    It''s like getting used to it.

    Li Fan also curiously gathered up and asked: "elder sister, aren''t you afraid?"

    "I''m afraid of nothing. I''ve just been stabbed. I''ve received many injured people in the hospital these years. Some traffic accidents are dying, and I''m bloody. I''m not afraid in the middle of the night. It''s such a small scene."

    Sister Zhang didn''t care. Then she took a look at the man with the mask and said, "ha ha, what are you doing wearing a mask at night? When you are a black Xia, take it off quickly."

    "Here, bite."

    Sister Zhang said, gave the mask man a step, said: "I want to pull out the knife, you bear it, don''t scream, this is a residential area, if you scream at night, it will certainly attract people."

    "Yes."

    This mask man doesn''t dare to say anything. He can only do it well.

    After all, most of his elder brothers have gone. Now the rest of them are all his enemies. If he offends at this time, isn''t he looking for death?

    As soon as the mask man bit the step, Sister Zhang directly drew out the knife, and the edge of the knife immediately spurted blood out: "OK, you boy, the technique is really getting more and more familiar. Among the interns, your level and talent are the highest. It''s a pity."

    Looking at LV Wenjie, Sister Zhang said with a complicated face.

    Lu Sijie said: "let''s give you one and a half yuan for blood transfusion

    "Good boy, in this case, my sister will earn six figures tonight, which is more than I earn in a year." Zhang Jie some can''t believe of say.

    Li Fan watched for a while, then left. After all, Li Fan was not interested in this kind of scene, just ordinary surgery.

    When Li Fan left, he took Cheng Yun with him. Cheng Yun got into the car. He was still worried about his brother: "is Zhu Fengbin OK?"

    "Everyone has his own life. The medical conditions here are so poor that I can''t give you a guarantee. As you know, the doctor will ask his family to sign for this regular operation, so that they can live and die in peace, don''t you think?"

    Li Fan smile, said: "but I promise you, my people, will spare no effort to rescue your brother."

    "I know that if you don''t want to save it, you won''t use so much thought."

    Cheng Yun said: "in fact, whether he is alive or dead has no influence on you, as long as we two, live one is enough."

    "Young master Li, you are a good man." Looking at Li Fan, Cheng Yun''s eyes are a little complicated.

    "Isn''t it good to be good?" Li Fan looked at Cheng Yun and said, "why don''t you look like you are praising me?"

    "Good people can''t fight bad people. It''s hard for you to fight with Mu Xiaobai like this. Mu Xiaobai''s means are very dirty and cruel. He does things like this. He won''t leave any hidden danger to himself. Even if Zhu Fengbin and I can''t harm him at all, he won''t let us live."

    Looking at Li Fan, Cheng Yun said, "Mu Xiaobai is darker than you."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "don''t draw a conclusion so early. Who laughs at the end is not sure."

    "At least until now, it''s Mu Xiaobai who has been suffering." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Cheng Yun didn''t speak. He was taken to the hotel by Li Fan. At about two or three o''clock, Cheng Yun came out of his room: "I wrote down all the things I''ve done these years, Master Li, my brother...""Your brother is still very weak." Li Fan interrupted Cheng Yun and said, "but he''s still alive."

    "He has a sister. Do you know where it is?" Li Fan asked.

    Cheng Yun nodded his head and said, "his sister was bullied by a hooligan before. I went to find that hooligan in Mudan No.1 Middle School..."

    "there are people at the door. Follow them and pick up Zhu Fengbin''s sister. I''ll arrange you to run tonight. Do you have anyone else to take? Let''s take it together. I asked. You... You are an orphan. "

    Cheng Yun nodded: "I don''t have anyone to take with me. Over the years, I only have these brothers and a big brother. My big brother died, and each brother has his own way. Now, there is only one Zhu Fengbin left. I''m very happy that he is alive."

    Looking at Li Fan, Cheng Yun''s mouth stops talking. Li Fan frowns: "I''ve asked someone to take the money for you."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t default. One million, two million cash for one person. When you run, I''ll give it to you." Li Fan promised.

    "It''s not about money, Master Li. You misunderstood me."

    Looking at Li Fan, Cheng Yun said, "young master Li, I don''t know if I read it wrong. A few days ago, I saw your subordinate Wang Hao go to Mu''s house. At that time, he was very hidden. He wore a hat, sunglasses, and dressed up specially."

    "Be careful of this man."

    "Wang Hao?" Li Fan really doubts that Cheng Yun is stirring up dissension. Wang Hao has such a good relationship with him that he has no possibility or sign of betrayal. How can he go to Mu''s house?

    Li Fan frowned: "you must be wrong."

 Chapter 596

    To say that Wang Hao was betrayed, Li Fan must not believe it.

    Li Fan divides his territory into three parts, but Li Fan gives Wang Hao the most luxurious and the largest Internet bar street. With the help of Zhang Gongming and Shao Shuai, he grabs the tiger territory. Wang Hao''s territory can almost catch up with the sum of Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Fusheng.

    Not only in terms of the size of the site, Li Fan didn''t treat Wang Hao badly, but also in terms of manpower, Li Fan helped Wang Hao a lot.

    Wang Hao is short of people. Li Fan takes the initiative to dig a corner from Simba, and assigns him to Wang Hao to be his deputy.

    Li Fan is very kind to Wang Hao. In addition to his previous friendship, Li fan does not believe in Wang Hao''s betrayal.

    Li Fan didn''t believe it, and Cheng Yun didn''t say anything more. He just gave a perfunctory smile: "since Master Li doesn''t believe it, it''s my mistake."

    Li Fan saw that Cheng Yun was not lying, so he asked, "when do you remember?"

    Cheng Yun took out his mobile phone and said, "just a moment, Master Li."

    "You saved it?" Li Fan was stunned.

    "That''s not true, but I remember when I saw Wang Hao, I was on the phone with my girlfriend. I looked at the time of the call."

    Cheng Yun didn''t give Li Fan an accurate time soon.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "I believe you."

    "If you have no grudge against Wang Hao." Li Fan looks at Cheng Yun and says with burning eyes.

    Li fan can''t think of the reason why Cheng Yun lied, unless, before Cheng Yun and Wang Hao have a festival, in this case, this member may frame Wang Hao.

    "I don''t know Wang Haosu, let alone hate him." Cheng Yun laughs.

    "How can you recognize him if you don''t know him?" Li Fan asked with suspicion.

    "Wang Hao is the boss of shuiyunjian. I talked about one object, which is the technician in shuiyunjian. I often go to shuiyunjian and have met Wang Hao several times, so I have a deep impression on her."

    Cheng Yun explained.

    Li Fan still didn''t believe it: "what''s the name of the technician? Do you have any pictures? "

    Although Li Fan doesn''t often go to shuiyunjian to check, he is familiar with most technicians in shuiyunjian. After all, in his spare time, Li Fan occasionally pinches his feet and relaxes his muscles.

    Cheng Yun directly opened his wechat, and then opened a netizen''s Avatar: "my girlfriend''s name is Huanhuan, you see, isn''t she pretty?"

    Looking at the familiar portrait, Li Fan''s face was dull: "is sister Huan your girlfriend?"

    "Yes, why, Master Li, do you know him? By the way, the real boss of shuiyunjian seems to be master Li. "

    "Huanhuan and I got to know each other through wechat. After chatting, we learned that Huanhuan''s life experience was so poor. In order to buy a house for her brother and get married, we had to work in a cosmetics store during the day and a massage technician in shuiyunjian at night. It was very hard. I called her, but she didn''t ask for it once."

    "Young master Li, do you think she is a good girl? Anyway, I don''t think there are many good girls like this. They don''t want your money. Once I transferred 100000 yuan to her, and she gave it back to me. At that time, I decided that this is a good girl who can support herself. Although she is working in a dusty place, it can''t deny her. "

    "There is a saying that the mud is not dyed. I think Huanhuan is just like that." Cheng Yun said happily.

    Seeing Wang Hao like this, Li Fan couldn''t bear to tear it down.

    Although Cheng Yun''s life experience is not very good, it''s not to buy a house for her brother to get married. Her family is very poor, but it''s not poor enough to eat.

    In fact, Huanhuan can find a good family to marry with her beauty and figure.

    She took this road because she was lazy and quick to get money. When she had money in her hand, she didn''t have to look at other people''s faces.

    It has to be said that the women who come out of these romantic places are all small story makers. If they are allowed to write novels, they will be able to move the readers with tears and noses.

    Li Fan has heard that the KTV Princess often swindles high tips from her guests, relying on her superb acting skills and tearful stories, that is, to gain sympathy.

    After all, those rich bosses who drink wine are stupid big fat sheep.

    "By the way, Master Li, if this Huanhuan agrees to go with me, you won''t have any problem, will you? I''ve heard that Huanhuan is the most popular person in your shop. Many customers like to buy her clock. " Cheng Yun looks at Li Fan and asks tentatively.

    "As long as Huanhuan is willing to go with you, I don''t have any opinions. All employees have their own right to go and stay. We don''t limit the personal freedom of technicians here." Li Fan patted Cheng Yun on the shoulder and felt sympathy in his heart.

    Looking at Cheng Yun, Li fan can''t help feeling that the top of Cheng Yun''s head is full of green opinions.

    Huanhuan didn''t work in a cosmetics store during the day. She opened a cosmetics store next to shuiyunjian. It''s said that the store is quite big.Most of the investment in this shop comes from a gold owner of Huanhuan.

    And this gold owner has a lot of status.

    After the appearance of the gold owner, Huanhuan really didn''t come out very well. She was in the skin and meat business. At most, she was a serious technology. Occasionally, she was a little bit cheap by the guests.

    There are many reasons why Huanhuan was not kept by the gold owner and cultivated canary, one of which is that it is easier to disguise.

    This gold owner has a wife, come out to play, designated to safety first, he by massage, to find Huanhuan, and frequently go to a community, designated more safe.

    "Well, Huanhuan said, she packed up and came to me." Cheng Yun said with a happy face.

    After Cheng Yun goes out, he goes to Mudan No.1 middle school with Zhu Yun to find Zhu Fengbin''s sister.

    At this time, Zhu Fengbin has awakened. His mouth is constantly expressing gratitude to Li Fan. On the other hand, he is constantly spitting at Mu Xiaobai.

    Even, this cloud more than once to go to the police station to surrender, is bound to pull Mu Xiaobai into the water, but was stopped by Li Fan.

    To put it bluntly, Mu Xiaobai is just a master behind the scenes.

    Mu Xiaobai tells Wang Dong all these plans first, and then Wang Dong takes Zhu Fengbin, Cheng Yun and others to do them. If Wang Dong is there, maybe he can bring Mu Xiaobai down.

    But Wang Dong is dead. After skipping Wang Dong, Li fan knows that even if Zhu Fengbin and Cheng Yun add up, they can''t completely destroy Mu Xiaobai.

    On the contrary, they will put themselves in.

    Li Fan shook his head at Zhu Fengbin and said, "no, if you turn yourself in, it''s not certain that Mu Xiaobai will die, but once your crime is exposed, you will die."

    Zhu Fengbin was stunned for a moment. He looked at Li Fan by accident and suddenly laughed. He said, "young master Li is really a good man. I have nothing to do with you. Even, I have hurt the anchor of your platform. You are still thinking about me."

    "In fact, I have done so many evil things in my life that I should be shot." Zhu Fengbin said with a bitter smile.

    "You''re desperate to survive, aren''t you? After your parents run away, you and your sister depend on each other. Your sister is very lovely and often meets with rogues. In order to protect your sister, for the first time in your life, you pick up a knife and plunge into the rogue''s stomach. At that time, you were not very old. Later, you took refuge with Wang Dong and became his right-hand assistant and good brother. "

    Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and said, "although you are not a good man, you are a good brother."

    "What will your sister do if you go in? Have you ever thought about it? " Li Fan said to Zhu Fengbin.

    Zhu Fengbin listened as like as two peas. He said that he was just like a cloud. Li Fan was a good man. He would lose his hand in Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan listened to some displeasure, then said: "you and Cheng Yun, why are you so sure that I will suffer?"

    "Young master Li, it''s nice to hear, but I don''t want to say it. But you are too considerate of others. Mu Xiaobai is different. He only thinks about himself. He is selfish and you are selfless. That''s where you suffer." Zhu Fengbin said

 Chapter 597

    "Selfish people tend to think very carefully for themselves. In fact, if you think about it carefully, neither I nor Brother Yun can make Mu Xiaobai. Even if my elder brother Wang Dong is still alive, he can''t understand Mu Xiaobai. Mu Xiaobai does things very cleanly and never leaves any handle to others."

    "We''ve done so many things for him, more than half of them, even without any doubt about him, you know? He is cruel, even his friends design, he just signed a contract with you, turn around can find someone to stab you, who would think of this? The man who got the knife never dreamed that it was Mu Xiaobai who ordered it. On the contrary, Mu Xiaobai would call the police for them and be their life-saving benefactor afterwards. "

    "Mu Xiaobai is one of the most despicable people I have ever seen in my life. My elder brother Wang Dong has only learned one tenth of him."

    Zhu Fengbin said: "young master Li, please be careful with him. He is brewing how to deal with you. I heard my elder brother say that he is considering a perfect solution, because he has fallen a lot on you before, so he won''t do it easily."

    "He has been working on you in private." Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan and reminded him, "I don''t know what he is doing. If I knew, I would tell you."

    Li Fan nodded. How could Mu Xiaobai let a minion know about the top secret?

    Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and said, "I''ve arranged the car, arranged you to run with Cheng Yun."

    "Brother Chengyun..." Zhu Fengbin sighed and asked, "does he want to run, too?"

    "Mu Xiaobai won''t let you go." Li Fan said.

    "Of course, you have another way, that is to follow me, but after thinking about it, you''d better forget it. After all, I don''t have a suitable position for you here. Besides, your hands and feet are not clean, and there are too many cases on your hands. Mu Xiaobai wants to work with you. In his hands, there must be your criminal evidence. I''m afraid it will be a time bomb to leave you with me ���� Li Fan said.

    "Then my sister..." Zhu Fengbin asked.

    "Cheng Yun is already picking up your sister." Li Fan said, "I believe they will come soon."

    "By the way, there''s one more thing. Do you know Wang Hao?" Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and asked.

    Zhu Fengbin nodded: "I know you, one of your right-hand assistants. The man of the year in the provincial capital is also our former enemy. If I don''t know him, I''m really in vain."

    "So you saw him at Mu''s?" Li Fan asked.

    Zhu Fengbin laughed and said, "young master Li, he''s your man. How can he go to Mu''s house?"

    "I heard that you and he came from the East China Sea."

    "He betrayed you? Did you take refuge in Mu Xiaobai? It''s impossible. I haven''t heard our elder brother mention it. Let me tell you a secret, young master Li. My elder brother Wang Dong has a fatal shortcoming, that is, he likes to talk in his dreams. Although he usually has a strict mouth, he often talks nonsense in his dreams. "

    "That''s why my elder brother never looks for a girlfriend. At most, he is suffocating and goes to find a lady."

    "We have a good relationship. We have a life-long friendship. Occasionally we sleep in the same room. So I know many secrets about Mu Xiaobai. Once, my elder brother Wang Dong said that he would kill Mu Xiaobai."

    Li Fan laughed: "this is not a good habit. Fortunately, Mu Xiaobai didn''t hear it. If he heard it, Wang Dong would have died long ago."

    When it comes to Wang Dong''s death, Zhu Fengbin has a complicated face.

    "By the way, how much can you remember Wang Dong''s dream talk?" "Those things are very useful to me," Li Fan asked

    "I can only remember one third, Master Li, but these are all dreamtalk. I''m not sure of his authenticity. Besides, there''s no evidence. What''s the use?" Zhu Fengbin asked curiously.

    "The police need evidence to handle cases. We are not police."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "just like the example you just mentioned, Mu Xiaobai has reached a cooperation with others, signed a contract, and then found you to attack others. If I tell a party about this, will you hate Mu Xiaobai?"

    "Ha ha, Mu Xiaobai just wants to save his life. If I can expose Mu Xiaobai''s real face and let the other party believe it, won''t Mu Xiaobai''s previous efforts be wasted?" Li Fan said.

    "Yes, in that case, he will have one more enemy and one less friend." Zhu Fengbin said with a smile.

    "OK, I won''t disturb you. Take your time. There are paper, pens and recording pens in the room. You can write down what you think."

    Li Fan is saying, this 2 million cash, also was sent over.

    Li Fan put the cash in front of Zhu Fengbin: "this money is for your benefit."

    "The benefit fee? Young master Li, you have saved our lives, returned us so much money, and arranged us to run away... "Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan, some can''t believe it."Nothing. It''s worth the price you told me."

    Just Cheng Yun wrote dozens of Mu Xiaobai''s crimes to Li Fan. These crimes may be useless at the police station.

    But if these things are put into the hands of the parties, the true face of Mu Xiaobai will be revealed.

    "What''s more, I don''t lack the two million. If you don''t, you can''t go out of town without money." Li Fan said: "originally, I wanted to put the money on your card. After all, it''s not very safe to take the money. But later, I thought that as soon as you leave, Mu Xiaobai will surely hand over all the crimes you have committed to the police. At that time, you will be wanted and the money of the card will be frozen."

    "Young master Li is really considerate for us." Looking at Li Fan, Zhu Fengbin''s eyes, once again a little more grateful.

    Li Fan walked out of the room, went to a vacant lot, and lit a cigarette for himself. After smoking one cigarette, Li Fan took out his mobile phone, turned to Wang Hao''s address book, hesitated for a long time, and then dialed.

    "Boss, it''s so late. What''s the matter with calling here?" Wang Hao asked like nothing happened.

    Listening to this tone, Li Fan suddenly dispelled the doubt.

    "Brother Hao, I''ll send you the location by wechat. Come here. Do you have time?" Li Fan asked in a cold voice.

    "OK, boss, is there any secret mission?" Wang Hao asked tentatively.

    "You come alone. I''ll tell you when you come." Li Fan deliberately said: "remember, one person, no one should take."

    "Good." Wang Hao agreed very readily.

    About half an hour later, Wang Hao drove a big jeep to Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughed and asked, "why didn''t you ride your motorcycle?"

    "I suddenly feel that it''s not safe. It''s not safe with four wheels." What''s the matter with Li Fan''s smile

    Li Fan''s voice is flat: "I''ve given you too many good things, just that bar street. If you run it, you can make millions at least a month."

    "If you want to enrich yourself, ha ha..."

    before Li Fan finished speaking, Wang Hao interrupted: "boss, I''m not like Wang Hao."

    Li Fan took a look at Wang Hao, his face was sincere: "I don''t think you are, but I''m afraid, you have changed."

    "Wang Hao, are you hiding something from me?" Li Fan asked.

    "Boss, what''s the matter with you today? We''ve known each other for a long time. If you have anything to say, why beat around the Bush? I''m not comfortable with you. " Wang Hao took a look at Li Fan and said meaningfully, "if you think I can''t believe it, I can leave with my people. I won''t take anything that belongs to you."

    "Simba has the ability to manage the bar street instead of me." Wang Hao said.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, said: "looking for a good next home?"

    Wang Hao frowned and looked at Li Fan: "Master Li, what do you mean when you come to me?"

    "Nothing, it''s just that someone saw you and entered Mu''s house. The time is..." Li Fan said, paying attention to Wang Hao''s expression.

    It may be that the night is too dark. Li Fan doesn''t see anything.

    After hearing this, Wang Hao just laughed: "young master Li, do you mean that I betrayed you and took refuge with Mu Xiaobai in private?"

    "I, Wang Hao, am not the kind of ungrateful person who eats everything inside and outside." Wang Hao said.

    Li Fan Leng for a while, said: "I don''t think you are, but I heard that hamster is coming back soon, he is your good brother."

    At this moment, Wang Hao''s face, obviously changed, and was captured by Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughed and said: "you went to Mu''s house to see hamsters, right?"

    Wang Hao didn''t speak for a long time.

    "I don''t care if you go to Mu''s house, and I don''t care if you go to see hamster, but why do you keep it from me?" Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and asked a series of questions.

    "I''m afraid you think too much." Wang Hao said in a calm voice.

    When Wang Hao said this, he undoubtedly admitted that he had been to the Mu family in private. Li Fan frowned and said, "what am I afraid of?"

    "The relationship between you and Mu Xiaobai is so sensitive. If I go to Mu''s house, if you know it, you will doubt me or feel uncomfortable." Wang Hao said.

    Li Fan frowned: "I''m not so stingy. As long as you''re willing to tell me in advance, I won''t doubt you. Why do you admit it when I find out? And why do you go to Mu''s house when you know my relationship with Mu Xiaobai? Why don''t you choose another place? The provincial capital is so big. Why do you choose Mu''s? "

    Wang Hao didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Nothing to say?" Li Fan looked at Wang Hao''s silence and became more angry.

    "I have nothing to say. You don''t believe me. From now on, you don''t believe me. If you believe me, I don''t have to say anything." Wang Hao said faintly, looking very Buddhist.Li Fan''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "if I don''t believe you, why should I call you alone and talk to us? If I don''t believe you, I will find someone to follow you, investigate you, and even abolish you. "

    "Ha ha, Master Li, is it wrong for me to see my brother? Although I don''t know where you learned that I went to Mu''s house, I want to tell you, don''t fall into the trap of Mu Xiaobai, and I don''t want to meet hamster in Mu''s house, but someone told me that hamster was seriously injured and was treated by master mu. You said, as hamster''s brother, can I not have a look? " "In fact, I was cheated," Wang said

    "That information is false, and it can''t be said that it''s all false, but the hamster was not injured, and I didn''t see the hamster, but I saw the hamster''s wife and children, they are all in Mu''s house."

    Wang Hao frowned and said, "I know hamster has a girlfriend, but I didn''t expect that they have children. Ha ha, hamster didn''t tell me that this time he left because his wife and children had an accident and caused a big trouble."

    Wang Hao pursed his mouth and said, "hamster didn''t solve this problem. It was Mu Xiaobai who helped solve it."

    "So, according to hamster''s character, I guess... He will help Mu Xiaobai in order to repay his kindness." Wang Hao complexion of say.

    "If it comes to that time, how would you choose me? Or your brother hamster? " Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and asked.

    Wang Hao''s face suddenly became tangled.

    Wang Hao looked up at the sky, and then looked down, but he refused to answer Li Fan''s question.

    "Why, sorry to hurt me?" Li Fan dry smile: "your choice, should be hamster?"? After all, you two are close friends, and we''re just working together. "

 Chapter 598

    Wang Hao didn''t speak for a long time, which means acquiescence.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, instantly understood Wang Hao''s meaning: "OK, you don''t have to answer, I already know the answer."

    "You mean to be a hamster?" Li Fan cold snorted a, some displeased say.

    After all, Wang Hao was supported by himself. If it wasn''t for Li Fan, I''m afraid Wang Hao couldn''t even pay for the decoration of a bath center.

    Now, Wang Hao is a famous figure in the provincial capital.

    This is not due to hamsters, but to Li Fan.

    But now, Wang Hao is standing in front of the hamster, which makes Li Fan feel cold.

    Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, I won''t harm you."

    "Even if the hamster forces me, I won''t hurt you."

    Li Fan looked at Wang Hao suspiciously and asked, "really?"

    "I''m not a good man, but I''m definitely not ungrateful. I know how much Master Li has helped me. Without you, I''m not even a fart."

    "If the hamster said a word, I would betray you. Am I Wang Hao still human? Ha ha, even myself, I will look down on myself at that time. "

    Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and added: "however, boss, you have to promise me one thing."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Fan asked.

    "The premise is not to hurt hamsters. If you do something to hamsters, I will not agree." Wang Hao said calmly: "you are right. You are my boss, but hamster is my brother. You are kind to me, but you are an investment. But hamster and I have a life and death relationship. No matter who in the world, I don''t allow him to hurt hamster."

    "Otherwise, I''ll go all out with him."

    Li Fan laughs, shakes his head and says, "after all, you are always on the side of hamster."

    Wang Hao was stunned after hearing this sentence, and then said: "I won''t let the hamster hurt you. If the hamster''s bullet hits you, I will run in front of you and block the shot for you."

    "What if you can''t stop it? If that bullet killed me, would you avenge me? " Li Fan said with a smile.

    Wang Hao''s face was dull for a while. Obviously, his answer was No.

    Li Fan shook his head, patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said, "forget it, Wang Hao, go and find the hamster. I don''t want to embarrass you."

    "Boss, you..." Wang Hao''s face changed after hearing this sentence.

    "What do you mean, boss?" Wang Hao''s breathing became rapid.

    "The bath center belongs to you. The territory you robbed from the tiger belongs to you. But the bar street, give it back to me. It''s my territory. After that, the bar street belongs to Simba." Li Fan frowned and said.

    "Are you driving me away?"

    Wang Hao looked at Li Fan in disbelief. After all, they have cooperated for so long, and they have cooperated very well. Li Fan suddenly let Wang Hao go. For a while, Wang Hao still can''t accept it.

    "Where can I go?" Wang Hao chuckled.

    "Go to be with hamsters and join Mu Xiaobai together. Talents like you will be reused when they come to him." Li Fan said playfully.

    "You mean, let me be your enemy?" Wang Hao frowned.

    "I can''t do it." Wang Hao said.

    "Wang Hao, I don''t believe you any more. From the moment you carried me to see the hamster, I doubted you. Originally, I had a little hope for you, but what you said just now obviously told me that between me and the hamster, you would choose the hamster and abandon me."

    "Mu Xiaobai and I are enemies. Mu Xiaobai will send hamsters to fight against me. At the last critical moment, if you drop the chain, I may be buried in the hands of hamsters. Don''t say you don''t let hamsters hurt me. Can you stop hamsters? If you say that, hamster is your master, right? Most of your Kung Fu is taught by hamsters, isn''t it

    "I know how deep your relationship is."

    Li Fan frowned and said coldly, "this is not a double-choice question. Before me and hamster, you can only choose one. Hamster will do everything to deal with me, and I, too. You can''t do that balance point, understand?"

    "You want me to give up dealing with hamsters, or let hamsters give up dealing with me, there is only one choice, that is to persuade hamsters, let him leave Mu Xiaobai, but, is it possible?"

    Li Fan didn''t have a good temper and lit a cigarette for himself.

    Li Fan''s heart is very low at this time. Who would have thought that he would leave at last?

    At this time, Li Fan could not control Wang Hao.

    Now Li Fan''s best choice is to let Wang Hao leave.

    Wang Hao''s face was very tangled. He laughed and said: "forget it, since Master Li has already said this, I have nothing to say. If I go on, I''ll be shameless.""Young master Li, thanks to your care these days, if it were not for you, I would not be Wang Hao today."

    "The bath center was first thought by hamster, so I want to give it back to hamster. I know that the bath center has a share of you. I will try my best to return the money to master Li."

    "As for the territory that I snatched from the tiger, ha ha, it''s all my gain. I''m not the opponent of the tiger. It''s Shao Shuai who abandoned the tiger, so I got his territory. So, the tiger''s territory is actually Shao Shuai''s territory. I don''t want his territory."

    "As for the bar street, I believe simbago can manage it well."

    Hearing Wang Hao''s arrangement, Li Fan suddenly became a fool.

    Bath center to hamster, bar street to Simba, the tiger''s territory, to Shaoshuai.

    Li Fan suddenly frowned, looked at Wang Hao and asked, "what about you, what do you do?"

    "What do you do if you give all the sites in the provincial capital to others?" Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and asked.

    Wang Hao shrugged, spread out his hand and said, "young master Li, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. What do you want me to do?"

    "I admit that in my heart, this hamster is more important, but I really can''t do it if I want to fight Mu Xiaobai and then against you."

    "First of all, I don''t like Mu Xiaobai. Even if I''m used to it, I can''t go to him. I''m on good terms with Simba. I''ve just made obeisance to him these days. Chen Fusheng always goes to drink with me these days. He''s also very good."

    "Although I''m not familiar with Wang Xiaoyuan, I''ve made friends in private."

    "Ha ha, if I run to Mu Xiaobai, we will become enemies. We will become enemies with our new brothers and new friends."

    "I can''t do it, Simba, Chen Fusheng, neither of them."

    "Why should I push myself into an abyss?"

    Wang Hao said with a smile: "so, for me, quitting is the best choice."

    "If you quit, where are you going?"

    Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and asked, "what do you do, brothers? Do you want to come back with you? "

    "Yes, back to his hometown..."

    Wang Hao raised his mouth, laughed and said: "I heard that there was a big problem in Donghai. Boss Lin had an accident. Several of his confidants betrayed him together. Now boss Lin''s life and death are unknown, and pockmarks have replaced him. But many people don''t agree with pockmarks, so there is a very chaotic situation in Donghai But the red light district where I was originally located, after being acquired and transformed by Du Dahai, was rotten there. Du Dahai died, and his son Du Fei disappeared. That site became a ownerless one. "

    Wang Hao laughed and said, "I want to go back to my old business with my young lady and my brothers. Although I earn less, I''m just as happy."

    "Life is easier and the risk is smaller."

    When Wang Hao said these words, Li Fan''s heart, even some small guilt.

    Li Fan''s heart, suddenly a little reluctant to leave Wang Hao..

 Chapter 599

    But Li Fan has no choice.

    The relationship between Wang Hao and hamster is too close. They are close friends.

    As for Li Fan and hamster, one of them is bound to die or be disabled to the point where he can no longer move. Therefore, in this case, Wang Hao is likely to turn against himself.

    So at the moment, to drive Wang Hao away, at least, will not tear his face. At most, it will erase most of his former kindness.

    "Ha ha, you''re really great. I''m not happy with you doing this." Li Fan dry smile: "you blame me in the heart, right?"

    "No, I thought about it just now. It''s really inappropriate for me to stay here."

    "And I''m not really fit to take part in your fight with hamsters."

    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "therefore, leaving is the best choice for me."

    "Young master Li, I know your strength and what kind of people are standing behind you. Hamsters can''t win." Wang Hao knows that Li Fan''s father is a famous Luocha.

    Moreover, Wang Hao also saw Shao Shuai''s skill.

    To tell you the truth, it''s not that Wang Hao has never seen a master. When he was young, what kind of master did Wang Hao not see?

    Some experts don''t care to fight black boxing, but even those people don''t deserve to be compared with Shao Shuai.

    "But I want to ask you one thing, if you can save the hamster''s life." Looking at Li Fan, Wang Hao prayed.

    Li Fan shook his head and said: "I want to promise you this request, that is, I''m not responsible for my brother. I believe you''ve heard that when it''s time to shoot, if my brother keeps his hand, it''s easy for him to die."

    "I ask you, can you let the hamster promise not to kill one of my brothers?"

    Li Fan a word, Wang Hao asked to silly live.

    Wang Hao finally shook his head and said, "hamster won''t promise me."

    "So I won''t promise you." Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and said firmly.

    "Unless you kill the hamster yourself, no matter who it is, I will go back to the provincial capital to avenge my brother." Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan smile: "but also let me off a horse."

    "You go back to Donghai. I''ll fight for that piece of land. Du Dahai''s company is completely bankrupt. His company still owes a lot of money. The bank is going to auction the original red light district. At that time, I''ll help you to take it and give it to you. Then I''ll give you a sum of money to decorate it. Ha ha, Wang Hao, have you found it In fact, Donghai also lacks a better bath center. " Li Fan said with a smile.

    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Li, it''s not suitable for me. I just do some small business to support my family."

    "Think of your brother." Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and said, "don''t be so selfish."

    "Not only your brothers, but also those beauties. When they come to the provincial capital, their income has doubled. You take them back to the small Hutong and continue to let them receive guests. Do you think they will agree with you? There are few people who have feelings in their business. They only know money. " Li Fan said.

    Wang Hao was stunned for a moment, but he agreed to Li Fan: "thank you, Master Li. I''ll draw a part of the money I''ll make to master Li''s account."

    Li Fan shook his head and looked at Wang Hao. He felt that he was kind of righteous.

    Unfortunately, there are hamsters.

    So Li Fan and Wang Hao will never be brothers.

    At this time, Li Fan''s phone suddenly rang, is a strange number, Li Fan picked up, the other end of the phone rang a impatient voice.

    "Something''s wrong, young master Li." On the other end of the phone, a familiar voice appeared.

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "are you Cheng Yun?"

    "Yes, Mr. Li, we got Zhu Fengbin''s sister, but just after we got out of school, we met Mu Xiaobai''s people. We had a fight. The other party had guns, and there were a lot of people. We were trapped in the woods behind Mudan No.1 middle school. We didn''t dare to rush out. Could you send some people over...

    after Cheng Yun finished, there was a bang on the other end of the phone The sound of a gun.

    Li Fan quickly put down the phone and called Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Fusheng at the same time.

    "What''s the matter, boss?" Looking at Li Fan''s expression, Wang Hao asked.

    "Something happened. I need to go to Mudan No.1 middle school." Li Fan said, then walked toward his car.

    "Ha ha, I''ll join you. Now I''m still your man."

    Wang Hao had a complicated smile: "it''s the last thing I did for you before I left."

    "It''s Mu Xiaobai." Li Fan frowned, reminded: "you are not afraid to meet hamsters?"

    Hearing this, Wang Hao''s face was obviously stunned. Then he laughed and said, "it shouldn''t be so coincidental.""Maybe." Li Fan laughs.

    "If it''s a hamster, I won''t do it," Wang said

    "I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I want to see him. Last time I went to Mu''s house, I didn''t see him. I thought of him." Wang Hao said and got into the car.

    "Boss, do you want me to give you a ride?" Wang Hao asked.

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds, jumped into Wang Hao''s car and said, "let''s go."

    Peony one middle school is very close to Wang Xiaoyuan, so Li Fan doesn''t worry much.

    When he went, Wang Xiaoyuan might have solved the problem.

    On the car of Wang Hao, he stepped on the accelerator, then, Wang Hao handed Li Fan a gun, said: "boss, take self-defense."

    Li Fan looked back and found that Benz big G followed him closely.

    Who else can drive besides Shao Shuai?

    Li Fan knew that with Shao Shuai, he could not be in any danger, so he waved his hand and refused: "forget it, you''d better take it."

    "Yes, it''s impossible for Master Li to enter the dangerous area, isn''t it?" Wang Hao said with a smile.

    "What do you mean, Wang Hao?" Li Fan heard some complaints.

    "It''s just lamenting that our life is not good. People like us, who are not born well, have to fight for their lives in order to make a living. You people who are born with golden spoon don''t have to do anything. You are one class higher than us. You are like this, and so is mu Xiaobai. Think about it, the fate is so damn unfair." Wang Hao said.

    Li Fan shook his head and said nothing.

    In this society, where does justice come from?

    There is no result in this issue. Maybe Wang Hao is right, but how many people like Li Fan think about the life of ordinary people?

    Isn''t Qin Yufei a living example?

    "It''s not easy for everyone to live. Maybe rich people have less pressure to survive." Li Fan said.

    Wang Hao laughed and said, "maybe, but I want to live your life."

    "Spending money like dirt, never have to worry about money will run out, the Li family is really too rich, when you told me that you are the young master of the resort, I was really surprised, more than two million thrown to me, I actually feel that it is not more than two million, so a huge sum of money, but in your hands, it is so dismissive."

    Wang Hao sighed again, but his speed didn''t slow down at all.

    About ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of peony No.1 middle school.

    At this time, there was an old man lying on the door. He fell to the ground and seemed to have shed a lot of blood. Li Fan ran down quickly, but Wang Hao stopped him and said, "be careful, what if it''s a trap?"

    Wang Hao''s words made Li Fan shiver.

    Li Fan suddenly thought of boss Lin, at the beginning of him, is not to put on a bitter meat scheme?

    "I''ll go." "My life is not worth money," said Wang Hao

    When Wang Hao finished, he went directly to the old man. At this time, the old man, he called, and Wang Hao helped him up: "are you OK, old man?"

    "Can you call an ambulance for me, young man? I''ve been shot and I can''t lift my hand." The old man''s mobile phone is dead, so he can''t call for help by himself.

    And at this time is also late at night, he cried for a long time, no one to save him.

    Wang Hao nodded. When he was about to call for help, Shao Shuai came over and stopped him: "I''ve already called. You can put him down."

    Wang Hao did not speak and put the old man on the ground.

    "You... Aren''t you bad people?" Looking at Shao Shuai and Wang Hao, the old man''s face was in a cold sweat.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "if we are bad people, you will die."

    "Sir, how long have you been shot?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "It''s only about ten minutes. Just now, two groups of people started fighting, and I stood in the middle..." in the middle of the old man''s words, Shao Shuai suddenly took his hand, grabbed the old man''s neck and asked, "I want to hear the truth."

    "You. You..." by Shao Shuai so pinching, dun time, the old man pain speechless.

    And Li Fan came over at this time: "Shaoshuai, what are you doing?"

    "If you look at the calluses on his hands, you can see that he is a martial arts practitioner. He was indeed shot, but this shot was obviously his own, and it was just shot. He was shot for no more than five minutes, and the blood on the ground was dropped on purpose."

    As soon as Shao Shuai''s words were finished, the old man suddenly flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and the whole man became powerful.

    He suddenly shot at Shao Shuai, one hand out, aimed at his throat, want to fight back, but unexpectedly, Shao Shuai''s speed is much faster than him, directly grabbed his hand, broke his fingers.With the click of the sound, the old man''s face, showing a very painful unbearable color.

    "Say, what is your purpose?" Looking at the old man, Shao Shuai asked.

    "If you don''t, never." Shao Shuai looked at the old man and asked coldly.

    The old man didn''t say anything, but when Shao Shuai increased his strength, he inadvertently took a look at Li Fan. Obviously, the old man''s goal is Li Fan.

    Dayton time, Li Fan felt his back spine, some cold.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "come on, let''s go to the woods."

    When passing by the security room, Li Fan raised his head and took a look. In the security room, there was a person lying, who was already dead and could not die any more.

    Li Fan said to Shao Shuai, "kill him."

    "He''s still useful. Save his life." Shao Shuai said, directly a hand knife, the old man to faint in the past.

    Shao Shuai laughed and said: "the identity of the old man is absolutely not simple."

    Taking a look at Wang Hao, Shao Shuai said: "his kung fu is superior to you. If I didn''t come here, you would fall into his hands."

    Wang Hao didn''t retort, but just gave a wry smile: "he really made a quick move. I didn''t react, let alone sneak attack. Even if he faced the enemy head-on, I may not be his opponent."

    "Thank you. You saved my life." Looking at Shao Shuai, Wang Hao said gratefully.

    "It''s all my own people." Shao Shuai said with a smile, obviously, Shao Shuai did not know that Wang Hao had to leave.

    Li Fan didn''t tell Shao Shuai. Let''s talk about it later. At this time, there was another gunshot in the woods.

 Chapter 600

    While running to the woods, Li Fan said to Shao Shuai: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you had to do it."

    The old man just now couldn''t see anything strange. Let alone Li Fan, a villain in in the world, even Wang Hao, a veteran who has been wandering in the world for many years, doesn''t he believe the old man?

    If Shao Shuai didn''t show up in time and see the clue, I''m afraid Li Fan might have died.

    According to Li Fan''s assumption, he is not going to let Shao Shuai do it.

    Because if Li Fan wants to grow up, he must learn to be independent. Otherwise, Shao Shuai will settle everything for him. What''s the difference between Li Fan and the flowers in the greenhouse?

    Shaoshuai''s face did not have any expression. He said faintly, "the old man''s identity is not simple. I''m afraid other forces have infiltrated in."

    This is the second time that Shao Shuai mentioned the identity of the old man.

    When you think about it, a man of such an age should be superior to Wang Hao in Kung Fu. What will happen to him when he is young?

    "Shao Shuai, how do you see that?" Wang Hao looked at Shao Shuai and asked strangely.

    "First, he has enough strength to cry for help. Why not? Second, the old man is too old to be a security guard here unless he has something to do with it. Third... "

    Shao Shuai laughs:" the old man''s injured place is his arm, not his leg. If he was shot ten minutes ago, how could he lie on the ground all the time? "

    "Whew, am I stupid!"

    Wang Hao a pat brain, and silly and angry said: "I even did not find this."

    Shaoshuai said that, Li Fan felt that he was a fool.

    Yes, such a simple truth, why are you and Wang Hao cheated?

    After the event, Shao Shuai said, this is because when a person encounters a huge situation, his brain will fall into an ignorant state. In that case, a person will lose his basic thinking ability and make some reactions by instinct.

    The reason why Shao Shuai is able to make rational analysis is that Shao Shuai has experienced countless training times. Therefore, in any case, Shao Shuai''s brain can ensure clear thinking.

    Under the leadership of Shao Shuai, the three came to the grove.

    Peony No.1 middle school says it''s big or not, and it''s not small either. If there''s no one to show us the way, we can''t find this grove for a moment.

    "Why are you so familiar with the road?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked curiously.

    "When I was a child, I grew up in the provincial capital." Shao Shuai said: "moreover, the family lives here."

    Next to the grove stood rows of people. Li Fan looked at Chen Jialuo and saw his big bald head.

    Chen Jialuo''s big bald head is like a lamp in the moonlight. Li Fan ran to Wang Xiaoyuan and asked, "here you are."

    Wang Xiaoyuan saw Li Fan, a little stunned: "boss, you are also here."

    Li Fan nodded and asked, "what''s going on in here?"

    Wang Xiaoyuan brow tightly locked, face very dignified said: "things are not easy to deal with, this inside the gunshot has stopped, indicating that the fight inside has ended."

    "It''s not clear who won yet."

    Wang Xiaoyuan sighed and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be done well today."

    "Yes."

    Li Fan also sighed. This is No.1 Middle School of peony. It''s hard to imagine how serious the consequences of the shooting happened here.

    Fortunately, this grove is not on campus.

    This grove is just outside the campus.

    Many students are skipping classes from here. Li Fan frowned and said, "we can''t wait like this. It''s better to find someone to go in and see what''s going on."

    Wang Xiaoyuan nodded and said: "I think so too. I just don''t think about who to let in. There must be something strange in it. It''s reasonable to say that there are winners and losers in it. Someone should come out."

    "But why didn''t there be any movement after the shooting stopped?"

    Wang Xiaoyuan said: "all the trees and woods here have been surrounded by my people. They can''t escape unless they can fly."

    "For the time being, there are two plans. One is that we continue to wait until they come out, that is, to make time. The other is that we send someone in to see what''s going on."

    "But the second plan is very dangerous," Wang said

    "They have guns." Wang Xiaoyuan said.

    Not long after Wang Xiaoyuan finished, Chen Jialuo came over and tied a bundle of detonators on his waist.

    "Elder brother, young master Li, let me in. If they dare to act rashly, I will fight with them." Chen Jialuo said coldly.

    Li Fan looked at Chen Jialuo, and he was startled.Is this guy crazy?

    In fact, Li Fan is ready to let Shao Shuai do it. After all, if Shao Shuai does it, even if the other side has a gun, Li Fan doesn''t worry much.

    But since Chen Jialuo volunteered, Li Fan didn''t stop him.

    It''s not that Li Fan doesn''t care about Chen Jialuo''s life. It''s just that Li Fan believes that this is just for money. There is no deep hatred. Who will play with you and die together.

    Therefore, if Chen Jialuo goes in like this, he will be counselled.

    "Get the hell out of here, are you crazy? We''re here to save people, not for you to kill. Get out of here. " But Wang Xiaoyuan is very reluctant to give up his stupid brother.

    "Yes, there are our people in it. If you play like this, you will kill everyone." Li Fan took a look at Wang Xiaoyuan and had to follow him.

    Since the elder brother doesn''t want to, Li fan can''t really ask Chen Jialuo to go in.

    In that case, isn''t it cold Wang Xiaoyuan''s heart?

    "Let''s wait for ten minutes. If they haven''t heard anything, I''ll get someone in." Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai took a step forward and said: "if I guess correctly, it should be our people who lost."

    ������

    Looking at Shao Shuai, Wang Xiaoyuan and others, a trace of doubt flashed across their faces.

    "How can I see it?" Chen Jialuo asked directly.

    "Originally, it was our people who called for reinforcements, which means that when we fight with Mu Xiaobai''s men and horses, we must have fallen behind and lost some of our enemies."

    "And for such a long time, have you ever seen Mu Xiaobai''s reinforcements, which shows that the other side didn''t call for help at all."

    "Our people should be controlled by Mu Xiaobai''s people."

    "The reason why they hide inside and don''t show their heads is that they must find themselves surrounded. In this case, they have only one choice, that is to call Mu Xiaobai and help them escape."

    "It''s not good for us to delay time."

    "I don''t know how many additional staff Mu Xiaobai will send. Boss, if you don''t want to make things big, I can go in and have a look." Shao Shuai volunteered.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "if you go in and have a look, I''m afraid the other party will be killed by you."

    Li Fan laughs very playfully, this sentence was heard by Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Jialuo, and a trace of shock flashed across his face at the same time.

    Shao Shuai narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "boss, you mean..."

    "I have so many people on my side. I want to think of my own way. At present, I still have the upper hand. Although Zhu Ben and Cheng Yun are captured by them, they are also surrounded by us. No, I don''t care how much reinforcement Mu Xiaobai can give me. At least for the time being, I don''t want you to go out Hands. "

    Li Fan took a look at Wang Xiaoyuan and asked, "is there anyone under your hand who is not afraid of death?"

    "Ha ha, boss, who is not afraid of death? I know what you mean. If you want people to go in, why don''t I go in? "

    Wang Xiaoyuan laughed and said, "they come out with me for money."

    "What if I pay two million?"

    Li Fan Light said: "you ask, there is no one dare to go in touch the situation, as long as you dare, I directly give two million."

    "Transfer money to him on the spot, pay money first, then do things." Li Fan looked at Wang Xiaoyuan and said.

 Chapter 601

    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men.

    Li Fan has nothing else but money.

    Two million, maybe for Li Fan, a rich second generation, is nothing, but for a little gangster, it''s definitely money that he can''t earn in his whole life.

    When Li Fan said two million, Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Jialuo were stunned at the same time.

    "Young master Li, are you too generous? Chen Jialuo looked at Li Fan, with a complicated smile on his face: "even I am moved."

    Chen Jialuo didn''t lie. He spent so long, and he didn''t have two million yuan.

    "Don''t say two million, that''s two hundred thousand. Some people are willing to go in." Chen Jialuo said, "young master Li, I know you don''t need money, but you have to come according to the market. Otherwise, it will be difficult to ask them to do anything in the future."

    Wang Xiaoyuan also nodded and said: "yes, young master Li, you just yelled two million. I''m afraid they will be scared, and they will doubt whether it''s true, and they will also doubt any danger this time. After this, I''m afraid they will ask for a price, and you will raise their appetite."

    "200000. In fact, 200000 is also a huge sum of money for everyone. They can buy a car or even a down payment for a house."

    "I''m going to arrange it now," Wang said

    "Brother, why bother? I didn''t do it that time before?" Chen Jialuo some discontented said.

    Wang Xiaoyuan glanced at Chen Jialuo and said, "it was before, it is now. Before you were a bachelor, you didn''t even have a serious girlfriend. You have enough to eat, and the whole family is not hungry. But now, you have a son, a daughter, and a wife. If you have three long and two short, how can I explain to my sister-in-law? I''ll take care of the two little ones? "

    Chen Jialuo curled his lips and suddenly lost his temper: "OK, you can find a bachelor."

    Wang Xiaoyuan casually called a few people, walked up to him, then whispered a few words, and then two people volunteered to raise their hands.

    Then, Wang Xiaoyuan took one of them to Chen Jialuo and said, "OK, give Xiaozhi your clothes."

    This young man named Xiaozhi has no fear in his eyes.

    After he tied the detonator, he took a look at Li Fan and asked, "Master Li, do you really have 200000 for me?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "give me your Alipay or bank card number. If you don''t feel relieved, I''ll transfer it to you now."

    "Hey, hey, why don''t you worry? I know who you are, and you can''t cheat me." The young man, Xiao Zhi, said and walked into the woods.

    Li fan can''t see Xiaozhi''s fear, only his excitement.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "boss, money can make the ghost push the mill. In fact, you can use this way more in the future."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "are you praising me?"

    "I think so." Shao Shuai nodded: "although this is a bad policy, but it''s very useful."

    But just as the young man named Xiaozhi entered, suddenly, a movement came from the sky.

    When Li Fan looked up, he said, "Damn, they still have helicopters!"

    Shao Shuai''s eyes, also flashed a strange color.

    No one thought that a scene happened. Just now Wang Xiaoyuan said that unless they can fly out, otherwise...

    it''s really Wang Xiaoyuan''s crow mouth. It''s a deal.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "what can I do?"

    After the helicopter arrived here, it put down the rope directly. After a while, two people, a man and a woman, appeared on the rope.

    Shao Shuai frowned and said, "this guy has been climbing on the tree for a long time."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "that girl should be Zhu Fengbin''s sister, right?"

    The purpose of this visit is to rescue Zhu Fengbin''s sister. It can be seen that this plan is a failure.

    Watching the plane gradually away, Li Fan gritted his teeth. If he had let Shao Shuai in earlier, Zhu Fengbin''s sister would not have been taken away by the plane.

    "Crouching trough, what''s the matter? Even private airplanes are out. Is there any mistake?"

    Chen Jialuo some shocked said.

    Shao Shuai frowned and said: "things are not so simple. The price Mu Xiaobai paid this time is too big."

    And equally shocked, there is another person, that is Wang Hao.

    Wang Hao looked at the people in the sky and fell into a long silence. Half a day later, he said, "the guy holding the little girl is my brother, hamster."

    "Unexpectedly, he really came back." Wang Hao''s face was a little complicated.

    And that little wisdom, a few minutes later, sneaked back. He ran back and said, "our people are all captured by them. Some of them I know follow master Chen."Wang Xiaoyuan said at this time: "boss, what should we do now?"

    Before Li Fan could speak, Xiaozhi said, "they found me, but they didn''t shoot me. Damn, they really scared me to death just now. They thought they were going to kill me, but they just came out and asked me to take a message."

    Li Fan looked at Xiaozhi and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "What they mean is that let''s give them a way, or they won''t give us a living."

    "They want us to evacuate the people in the East and let them run," he said

    Li Fan frowned and fell into hesitation. Li Fan didn''t know whether these people believed it or not, but if he didn''t compromise, I''m afraid Chen Fusheng''s people would be in danger.

    "By the way, Master Li, I see a man dead inside." Xiaozhi suddenly said.

    "Dead?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Yes, I saw him leaning against the tree, covered with blood, as if he had been killed." Xiaozhi said.

    Li Fan''s face sank a little.

    "Master Li, my money..." Xiaozhi''s words, just half said, Wang Xiaoyuan glared: "go back."

    "I won''t take your money." Li Fan looked at Xiaozhi and said in a bad mood.

    "Sorry, big brother." Looking at Wang Xiaoyuan, Xiaozhi apologizes.

    Xiaozhi''s face is a little red. It''s really inappropriate to ask for money at this juncture.

    What''s more, how can Li Fan default?

    Then, Xiaozhi said to Li Fan, "young master Li, I''ll go first."

    Suddenly, Li Fan''s phone rings. It''s Zhu Ben.

    "Young master Li, you only have one minute to think about it. If your people do not evacuate from the East, you will never see the owner of this mobile phone again."

    The other side said, did not give Li Fan the opportunity to reply at all, PA of a hang up the phone.

    One second, two seconds.

    Li Fan''s heart is speeding up, and his head is also running fast. When it''s nearly 30 seconds, Li Fan suddenly orders Wang Xiaoyuan and says, "let''s leave the East brothers."

    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaoyuan let his brother in the east run to this side.

    And then, in the woods came the sound of footsteps in a hurry, East, also appeared a group of people.

    At this time, Li Fan''s phone rang again. It was Zhu Ben''s phone. Li Fan picked it up and said, "I''ve done what you told me. When will you release someone?"

    "Thank you for not killing me, but my brother and I are not safe yet."

    The other side said with a cold smile: "when it''s safe, I''ll release people. Master Li, there are two corpses in the forest. Please go and claim them."

    "I''m zonima." Li Fan scolded at the other end of the phone, but at the other end of the phone, he hung up in time.

    Li Fan took people to run in, after going in, discovered two corpses.

    Looking down, one is Cheng Yun, and the other is Chen Fusheng''s brother.

    Just when Li Fan squats down and is sad, suddenly a figure comes down from a tree. This person hides in the tree and seems to be attacking Li Fan.

    But he also came into contact with Li Fan''s body, and Shao Shuai directly grabbed his neck and put it on his hand.

    "Do you think you''re hiding? It''s really unprofessional to even breathe so loud and try to assassinate. " Shao Shuai disdained to smile, from the time he walked into the woods, Shao Shuai found the existence of this person.

    "I didn''t expect that Master Li was hiding such a master." The assassin laughed and then showed a desperate expression: "OK, kill me."

    This man is determined to die. He is a dead man. His purpose is to kill Li Fan. No matter he succeeds or fails, he can''t live.

    "Fourth brother." Wang Hao saw the man and ran to him.

    The man, who was Wang Hao''s fourth younger brother, took a look at Wang Hao, and his eyes flashed a little doubt: "brother Hao..."

    "Shao Shuai, can you let him go, he is my brother?" Wang Hao looked at Shao Shuai and said immediately.

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "no, he wants to kill the boss, I can''t let him go."

    Wang Hao''s face, showing a trace of embarrassment, he knew he was not Shaoshuai''s opponent, so did not hand.

    Of course, Wang Hao also knew that his fourth brother had committed the crime of death.

    How can Shao Shuai let Li Fan go?

    "Brother Hao, you don''t have to plead for me. I''ve got my heart. Everyone is in charge. I won''t blame you. Go back, brother Hao."

    The guy looked at Wang Hao with a calm smile.

    Wang Hao was biting his teeth. He couldn''t bear to look at his fourth brother. The man laughed: "why, do you have to see me die?"Wang Hao turned his head. At that moment, the man directly bit off his tongue and killed himself.

    Shao Shuai also threw him on the ground at this moment and took a look at Wang Hao. Shao Shuai explained: "I didn''t kill him. He committed suicide."

    Wang Hao''s face, very dull, he picked up his fourth brother''s body.

    In fact, thinking about it, Wang Hao also understood that no matter what, his fourth brother would die. Suddenly, Wang Hao didn''t understand why his fourth brother would choose such a task.

    Is this hamster''s decision?

    A series of problems immediately troubled Wang Hao.

    "Are all the fireworks here?" Li Fan asked Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Wang Xiaoyuan nodded and said, "we''ve got a lot of them. They''re just outside the woods."

    "In five minutes, start playing." Li Fan said calmly.

    Then, everyone left the woods and got into the car. At this time, there were a lot of fireworks in the sky.

    Li Fan wanted to cover the gunshot with fireworks.

    After going back, Li Fan hung his head and stood at the door of Zhu Fengbin''s hotel. Suddenly, Li Fan had no courage to open the door.

    Cheng Yun died, Zhu Fengbin''s sister was also taken away by hamsters.

    At this moment, Li Fan has the face to see Zhu Fengbin.

    Tonight, he was a complete failure. At this time, Shao Shuai came to Li Fan and said, "go in. Don''t tell Zhu Fengbin the result of the matter. First, interrogate him. What''s in his hand that is worth mu Xiaobaihua''s taking away his sister."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''ll ask."

    "By the way, are the people in juben back?" Li Fan asked with some worry.

    "They''re all back, but each of them has lost a finger and an ear, and they''ve been put in the hospital."

    Shao Shuai''s face was a little ugly and said: "hamster is hard to deal with. I underestimated him. I thought his level is just a little higher than Wang Hao. Unexpectedly, there are so many experts in this man''s hands."

    "The old man''s identity has been investigated. They are members of the Zhuge family. There are many experts in the Zhuge family. Now the Zhuge family is divided into two parts. One part is subordinated to Sun Jing, and the other part, unwilling to admit Sun Jing, runs out and wants to kill you."

    "At this time, I will follow you all the time until these people are eradicated one by one."

    Shao Shuai said: "I''ve already called the boss. I believe the boss will take action soon. The guys from Zhuge family won''t survive for long."

    "It''s time for the four families to see our strength." Shao Shuai smile, face some proud said.

 Chapter 602

    Show your strength?

    Li Fan slightly a Leng, his father has come back so long, also show almost?

    Li Fan has seen a lot of money and manpower.

    Can hear Shao Shuai this meaning, seem to still have reservation?

    Li Fan did not resist, looking at Shao Shuai curiously asked: "I listen to you so, our Li family seems to have hidden strength?"

    "If the Li family has such strength, how can they come back alive from abroad? How dare you root out the people of the hidden killing sect? "

    Shao Shuai ha ha a smile, smile of some disdain: "in fact, we have been hiding strength, try not to be too high-profile, because we are afraid."

    "Afraid?" Li Fan frowned: "what are you afraid of?"

    "I''m afraid that the four families will see our strength, and I''m too scared to show up." Shao Shuai said calmly.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and didn''t speak for a long time. This sentence is too forced, right?

    "Has Sun Jing become the head of Zhuge family?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, Sun Jing went into those caves and took out a lot of treasures from them. The ancestors of Zhuge family had a group of tomb robbers. They left a lot of good things for their descendants and hid them in several caves. I''m afraid no one in the world can enter freely except Sun Jing. Zhuge family has always had an ancient saying that who can enter the cave and live No matter whether he is a man or a woman or his surname, he can be the head of Zhuge family. Now Sun Jing has been changed to Zhuge Jing. Of course, Sun Jing refused at the beginning, which is the meaning of the boss. The boss wants Sun Jing to lead Zhuge family and go to normal. But after all, we destroyed Zhuge family. Many old and stubborn Zhuge family members simply can''t accept Sun Jing, and some of them go to school They resisted openly, but failed. Some of them left Zhuge family secretly. "

    It''s just one of those old men who are going to hurt you in Peony one. "

    Li Fan frowned and said, "I''m in danger."

    "Why did they kill me? What does the destruction of Zhuge family have to do with me? Shouldn''t their spearhead be directed at Sun Jing or my father? " Li Fan some don''t understand of ask a way.

    "Because you are weak." Shao Shuai said frankly.

    "What about Sun Jing? I don''t think he''s strong either. " Li Fan has some unconvinced retorts.

    "Although Sun Jing is not strong, it''s hard to kill him. Today''s Sun Jing is protected by a group of people. What''s more, he still controls the lifeblood of the Zhuge family. These people, no matter how they say, are also members of the Zhuge family. Killing Sun Jing is tantamount to breaking the root of the Zhuge family. The future Zhuge family will be depressed, so they won''t kill Sun Jing."

    "As for the boss, I''m afraid they can''t find the whereabouts of the boss at all. That''s why they put their target on you."

    Shao Shuai said: "but you don''t have to worry too much. With me, I promise no one can hurt you."

    When Shao Shuai said this, he was full of confidence.

    Of course, Shao Shuai also has this strength.

    Li Fan has always felt that in addition to his father, Shao Shuai is definitely the most powerful master of the Li family.

    "I went first. After talking with Zhu Fengbin, I went to see them. Ah, what happened this time..." when Li Fan thought about Zhu Ben, everyone lost an ear and a finger. He was not happy.

    Although they come out to exchange their lives for money, Li Fan still feels sorry for them.

    This walk on the street, without an ear, will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention.

    To put it simply, if one ear is missing, the person will not be complete. He is a disabled person.

    "Don''t feel too guilty, just live."

    Shao Shuai is very insipid: "wealth is in danger. It has been like this since ancient times. How can people who come out to run in the river and lake get a place if they don''t get hurt? Can you make money? "

    "It''s safe and easy, making so much money a year? Ha ha, if this is true, then we don''t have to work hard to go to college. Let''s just go out and run in the Jianghu. "

    Li Fan nodded, knowing that Shao Shuai was comforting himself.

    But Shao Shuai''s words are also very reasonable. If there is no risk in coming out, it''s all good to come out.

    Li Fan opened the door and went into Zhu Fengbin''s room. At this time, Zhu Fengbin saw Li Fan and ran over directly.

    "Where''s my sister?" Zhu Fengbin asked anxiously.

    "Master Li, did you bring my sister back?" Zhu Fengbin looked out the door and said.

    "My cell phone is missing, I can''t get in touch with anyone... I can''t even call my sister." Zhu Fengbin looks worried and seems to have some bad results in mind.

    "It''s all right."

    Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and asked, "have you finished writing the evidence of Mu Xiaobai''s crime?"

    "It''s done." Zhu Fengbin hesitated and handed a note to Li Fan.

    Li Fan glanced down. The contents Zhu Fengbin wrote on the note are basically the same as those written by Cheng Yun. In other words, Zhu Fengbin did not provide Li Fan with any new favorable information."My sister and Brother Yun, Master Li, you don''t seem to have answered my question." Zhu Fengbin became uneasy.

    In this era, mobile phones can give a person a great sense of security. When a person loses his mobile phone, he will soon become frightened.

    And Zhu Fengbin''s mobile phone was shunned by Shaoshuai.

    The reason why Zhu Fengbin''s mobile phone goes smoothly is just in case that the rescue plan fails. Mu Xiaobai threatens Zhu Fengbin on the phone.

    "They''re safe." Li Fan said lightly.

    "You are lying to me, Master Li. If they are safe, why don''t you bring them to see me? And where''s my cell phone? When you saved me, my mobile phone was still there. However, after my operation, my mobile phone was also stolen. The most suspicious thing is that the telephone line in this hotel was cut off by you. You can''t call outside at all. Mr. Li, can you explain it to me? "

    Looking at Li Fan, Zhu Fengbin''s eyes began to become vigilant.

    Li Fan did not answer, but looked at Zhu Fengbin and asked, "is that all? That''s all you have? Is there anything else to add? "

    "Master Li, what do you want to do?" Zhu Fengbin frowned: "steal my mobile phone, cut off my phone line, this series of actions, let me feel you and Mu Xiaobai are the same person."

    "Young master Li, I don''t believe you any more. We can''t take the two million yuan in cash, can we? You won''t even arrange for us to run, will you? Your plan is to let us write down the evidence of Mu Xiaobai''s crime and kill us after using us? "

    Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan and bit his teeth: "Master Li, don''t you want to say something?"

    "I didn''t cheat you."

    Li Fan said: "I really arranged for you to run. In half an hour, a truck carrying goods will be out of the province. I have arranged for them to pick you up by the way."

    "As for the two million yuan, ha ha, I think you know whether our Li family is short of money."

    Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and said, "is it good for me to cheat you or kill someone?"

    Zhu Fengbin thought about it and said, "it''s really not good at all. It''s just that the telephone line in the hotel has been cut off. What''s the matter? This cell phone was stolen. I can understand that it fell off the road, but the telephone line in this hotel

    This is our Li''s Hotel, and the room you live in is for me to detain others, so it''s normal that the telephone line is cut off. " Li Fan has long thought out the reasons for his explanation.

    "Zhu Fengbin, are you missing something?"

    Looking at Zhu Fengbin, Li Fan laughed and said, "think about it. What else have you done for mu Xiaobai to make Mu Xiaobai afraid?"

    "No more." Zhu Fengbin shook his head, said: "can remember, I wrote on this paper, the rest, really can''t remember."

    "Think about it." Li Fan ha ha a smile, smile a little cold: "you don''t forget, your sister is still in our hands."

    "You threaten me?" Looking at Li Fan, Zhu Fengbin''s face suddenly changed..

 Chapter 603

    "How can this be called a threat? Just, I saved you, but also kindly took your sister over, gave you two million dollars, and arranged for you to run, you said, you just give me this thing, ha ha, don''t you think, a little unequal? "

    Li Fan laughs a little coldly: "at least, give me something valuable? You and Cheng Yun have been following Mu Xiaobai for so many years. It''s impossible that you don''t know Mu Xiaobai''s secret at all? "

    "Say something and let me hear it." Li Fan picks his eyebrows and looks at Zhu Fengbin.

    Zhu Fengbin''s eyebrows, severely wrinkled up, almost twisted into a knot in one''s heart.

    Li Fan is very clear, Zhu Fengbin''s hand, must have mu Xiaobai fatal information.

    Otherwise, Mu Xiaobai won''t spend so much to rob his sister tonight.

    No matter using helicopters or letting hamsters go out in person, it''s like Daying rescue.

    Now, Li fan can''t continue to be shameless, because in this society, no one is afraid of good people, but there must be people who are afraid of bad people. Therefore, Li Fan should show a little evil at this moment.

    At this time, outside the hotel, someone knocked on the door. Li Fan walked over and pushed the door open. He said to Zhu Fengbin, "think about it. I hope you can think of something."

    Then Li Fan opened the door and asked the man, "what''s the matter?"

    "Master Li." The man at the door handed Li Fan a necklace, then glanced at the direction of Zhu Fengbin and blinked.

    Li Fan immediately understood and understood the meaning. Li Fan turned his head and went to Zhu Fengbin. Then he hung the necklace around his neck and said, "this necklace is pretty."

    After Li Fan finished this sentence, he looked up at Zhu Fengbin, Zhu Fengbin''s eyes, motionless staring at Li Fan''s neck.

    "This is my sister''s necklace. My sister never took it off from her childhood, except when she was sleeping." Zhu Fengbin''s face showed fear.

    "Although the necklace is not valuable, it is left to us by our parents."

    Looking at Li Fan, Zhu Fengbin said: "it seems that my sister is really in your hands."

    "Young master Li, originally I thought you were a good man without any scheming. Ha ha, it seems that I was wrong. You are similar to Mu Xiaobai. Even if the city government is not as deep as Mu Xiaobai, and the means are not as mean as Mu Xiaobai, it is definitely not a good man or woman."

    Zhu Fengbin shook his head with a smile, a complex face said: "I read you wrong."

    "Zhu Fengbin, we don''t have any friendship. I help you and you help me. It''s just a deal between us." Li Fan said with a faint smile.

    "Deal? Hehe, but this transaction is not fair at all. If I take out any of the things I wrote for you, you can harm Mu Xiaobai. You spent only two million, which can at least destroy most of Mu Xiaobai''s personal circle. Mu Xiaobai has to lose at least two hundred million. I''m afraid it''s more than that? "

    "So this deal, you made money."

    Looking at Li Fan, Zhu Fengbin coldly said: "you call this cheap also sell good."

    Li Fan said with a smile, "just think of me as greedy."

    "Ten million, I have direct evidence of Mu Xiaobai''s crime. Give me ten million and I''ll tell you." Zhu Fengbin said: "in addition, give me back my mobile phone. I can''t tell you until Brother Yun and my sister are safe."

    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "to put it mildly, we are doing business. You are my partner. To put it mildly, you are a prisoner and a refugee. As long as I throw you out, you will be killed by Mu Xiaobai''s people."

    Li Fan coldly said: "you have only one choice, that is to tell me what you know, and then I will give you money to arrange your running."

    Zhu Fengbin hesitated and did not respond to Li Fan for a long time.

    Li Fan continued: "if you are thinking about it, I''m afraid your sister will die."

    Zhu Fengbin looked up at Li Fan and said, "let me have a look at my sister. I suspect my sister has been robbed."

    "Why, the necklace can''t prove it?" Li Fan asked.

    Zhu Fengbin shook his head: "it can''t be completely proved."

    Li Fan smile, said: "first half, I let your sister talk to you on the phone."

    Zhu Fengbin hesitated for a moment, said: "Mu Xiaobai killed a person, that person, the origin is very big, once said, the Mu family will be destroyed."

    "Who?" Li Fan asked.

    "Let me have a look at my sister," Zhu said

    "I only promise you to make a phone call." Li Fan said.

    With that, Li Fan went out, came outside and saw Shao Shuai. Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and asked, "what did you promise?"

    "He only said half of it. Mu Xiaobai once killed a man, and this man has a great future." Li Fan frowned and said, "I suspect it''s false news.""He suspects that we didn''t save his sister at all." Li Fan said: "I can feel it, and when I speak, I''m not strong enough."

    "Exposed? It''s normal. If we have his sister, we can''t hang him all the time and don''t let him have a look. "

    Shao Shuai said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as Zhu Fengbin doesn''t die, we will know what he has in his mouth."

    "Just now I promised Zhu Fengbin to talk to his sister." Li Fan said: "I think of a plan, I don''t know if it is feasible."

    "Tell me about it." Shao Shuai asked.

    Li Fan lies in Shao Shuai''s ear and whispers his plan. After hearing this, Shao Shuai''s eyes suddenly brighten: "yes, boss, you are really smart. Ah, you can even think of such a brilliant idea."

    Li Fan, who was praised, felt his head shyly and said, "in fact, it''s not very smart. I learned it from a movie."

    "Ha ha, it''s hard to come up with such an idea in such a situation." Shao Shuai nodded and said with a smile.

    After getting Shao Shuai''s approval, Li Fan decided to start operation.

    "It''s risky, but it''s worth trying."

    Shao Shuai said: "this is our only chance to get Zhu Fengbin''s secret. If we fail, we must go to Mu Xiaobai''s hand and get his sister back."

    With that, Shao Shuai took out Zhu Fengbin''s mobile phone from his pocket.

    "They''ve already called several times." Shao Shuai said, "it''s ringing all the time. I haven''t answered it all the time."

    After taking Zhu Fengbin''s sister away, the first thing Mu Xiaobai wants to do is to call Zhu Fengbin.

    "This is a text message from Mu Xiaobai three minutes ago."

    Shao Shuai opens the content of the message. In the message, there is a picture of Zhu Fengbin''s sister, stripped of her clothes and placed in a hot pool.

    The hot water pool, the water is rolling, it is just boiling.

    After Li Fan saw it, he frowned, a little disgusted.

    This mu Xiaobai wants to cook people.

    There are also some words below. The general content is to let Zhu Fengbin commit suicide. Only if Zhu Fengbin dies, then his sister will have a chance to live.

    Shao Shuai frowned. At this time, the phone rang again.

    Shao Shuai takes Li Fan and comes to a room. He finds a hair dryer and hands it to Li Fan.

    "Boss, when I answer the phone later, blow my mobile phone with a hair dryer to disturb me as much as possible." Shao Shuai said.

    "Why?" Li Fan doesn''t understand.

    "I want to imitate Zhu Fengbin. If there is noise, it will be difficult for the other party to distinguish the true from the false. After a while, I will record the phone and record his sister''s voice."

    With that, Shao Shuai pressed the answer button, and Li Fan quickly turned on the hair dryer to maximize the wind power. Li Fan heard the other side''s voice: "Zhu Fengbin, how can I answer the phone now? Why, do you want your sister to die? "

    Shao Shuai pinched his throat and said, "ask my sister to answer the phone."

    "Lying trough, why are you so noisy? Can''t you find a quiet place? " The other side some discontented said.

    "I called secretly. I was under control." Shao Shuai said in his throat.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai with some surprise. Shao Shuai''s voice was almost as fake as real. His voice was just like Zhu Fengbin.

    The other side obviously did not doubt: "well, I can let your sister answer the phone, but I tell you, you must die, understand, and, where the goods are hidden, tell me."

    "And the location of the warehouse." Said the other.

    "Ask my sister to say something. I want to know she''s safe." Shao Shuai said in his throat.

    The other party agreed to Shao Shuai''s request, and then took the phone to Zhu Fengbin''s younger sister. Zhu Fengbin''s younger sister was young, and she was scared to death after experiencing such a scene there.

    "Have a word with your brother!"

    When Zhu Fengbin took over the mobile phone, he roared at it loudly: "brother, help me, help me, they want to kill me."

    Then, for convenience, he snatched the mobile phone from Zhu Fengbin''s sister.

    "Send me the address of the warehouse, by the way, tell me where the goods are, and then commit suicide." The other party said coldly, then hung up the phone.

    At this time, Li Fan frowned and said angrily, "Damn, that guy Zhu Fengbin is really lying."

    "Mu Xiaobai is a cautious man. Apart from you, he has never offended any childe. Besides, in the whole provincial capital, except for the four families, who has a higher status than Mu Xiaobai? What Zhu Fengbin said just now is not credible. "

    Shao Shuai said: "now it seems that Zhu Fengbin has a batch of goods in his hands, and he also knows the location of a warehouse."Li Fan nodded and said, "I''m afraid even Mu Xiaobai doesn''t know the location of this warehouse."

    Li fan can''t believe it. Even Mu Xiaobai doesn''t know the location of the goods. This little Zhu Fengbin knows it.

    "You go to find Zhu Fengbin. Call me with your mobile phone later. I''ll deal with the recording in five minutes." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan gave a hum, then walked slowly back to the hotel.

    At this time, Li Fan began to doubt this Zhu Fengbin. Is he really a minion?

    Push the door into Zhu Fengbin''s room, at this time Zhu Fengbin, standing at the door, blocking Li Fan, see Li Fan come in, Zhu Fengbin quickly asked: "the phone?"

    "I don''t know where your phone is. You can use mine later." Li Fan, holding the time, has spent eight minutes in the room since he separated from Shao Shuai.

    So, Shao Shuai''s recording should be ready.

    "I''ll let you hear your sister''s voice." Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and dials Shaoshuai.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhu Fengbin''s nerves collapsed at this moment.

    Zhu Fengbin stares at his mobile phone and even wants to rob it. But after two shouts of "brother help", Li Fan quickly hangs up the phone and complains: "what are these dog days doing?"

    After scolding, Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and said with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, brother, I told them to take good care of your sister, but who knows..."

    "seriously, I don''t know what those people did to your sister, how to call for help as soon as they answered the phone." Li Fan pretended to say.

 Chapter 604

    Hearing his sister calling for help, Zhu Fengbin gasped and almost choked.

    At this time, Zhu Fengbin was more angry than frightened. He looked at Li Fan, his hands trembling.

    "Don''t be angry. I don''t know what happened there."

    Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and comforted him: "I''ll call them now and let them stop messing around."

    Then Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a call to Shao Shuai. After the call, Shao Shuai asked: "boss, the boy said no, the brothers can''t wait. I can''t control them any more. If the boy doesn''t talk, I''ll leave."

    "What are you going to do?" Li Fan pretended to ask.

    "Go out for a cigarette, motherfucker, these animals seem to have never seen a woman before. They are all drooling greedily. I''m going out for a cigarette to let them relieve their hunger..."

    "by the way, boss, the water is boiling. If this boy doesn''t talk about it, I''m going to push his sister down." On the other end of the phone, Shao Shuai said fiercely.

    Li Fankai''s hands-free, Shao Shuai''s words, Zhu Fengbin listen carefully.

    In a flash, Zhu Fengbin''s face was extremely gloomy.

    Zhu Fengbin ran over, grabbed the mobile phone from Li Fan''s hand, and scolded Shao Shuai at the other end of the phone: "you beast, if you dare to hurt my sister''s hair, I will definitely kill you."

    "Ha ha, it''s up to you? It''s just rubbish. "

    Shao Shuai said disdainfully: "tell my boss all you know, otherwise, wait to collect your sister''s body."

    "Come on, stop talking with me here. Let''s think about it and tell our boss any good news." Said, Shao Shuai directly hung up the phone.

    Just hung up the phone, cell phone will Ding, received a short message.

    Zhu Fengbin subconsciously opened the short message. There was a picture on the message. The moment he saw the picture, Zhu Fengbin''s brain exploded. His eyes were red and he looked at Li Fan for about ten seconds. Suddenly, he rushed up, grabbed Li Fan''s neck and pressed Li Fan on the door.

    At this moment, Zhu Fengbin was like a fierce wolf. He came in a flash, which made Li Fan''s heart tremble.

    Zhu Fengbin did not care about the wound on his stomach. His big action directly affected the crack of the wound, but at this moment, he did not care.

    He was crazy. His eyes were red and full of hatred. He looked terrible.

    "I''ll kill you!" Zhu Fengbin said with a ferocious face.

    Li Fan grabbed Zhu Fengbin''s arm in both hands and began to struggle.

    But Li Fan didn''t expect that Zhu Fengbin''s strength was so great. Li Fan didn''t break away with his sucking strength. In desperation, Li Fan had to lift his knee, aimed at Zhu Fengbin''s stomach, and directly pushed it up.

    After all, the reason why Zhu Fengbin had just been stabbed in the stomach was that his knee was on the top. Zhu Fengbin fainted in pain. He suddenly stepped back and fell to the ground in confusion.

    Zhu Fengbin''s stomach, all of a sudden out of blood.

    Li Fan saw this scene, his heart could not help but have a trace of compassion.

    But at this time, it''s not a time when compassion is rampant. Li Fan said with a cold face, "is it useful to kill me? If you kill me, not only your sister will die, but you too. "

    "Believe it or not, I didn''t tell them to do this to your sister. All this is their own behavior, not my business."

    Li Fan said, "but I want to tell you that they are a group of outlaws who can do everything."

    "You must have seen their means just now. In order to achieve your own goal, you can do everything. I advise you to say what you know."

    Li Fan sighed and said, "otherwise, I can''t help you."

    "Ha ha, at this time, do you still want to disguise?"

    Zhu Fengbin sneered. He looked at Li Fan shamelessly and said, "what do you want? I''ve told you all I know. "

    Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and asked calmly: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you were lying to me just now, right? Mu Xiaobai didn''t kill any childe at all. You made it up, didn''t you? Or, you tell me, what''s the name of that childe brother? I''ll investigate. "

    "If it''s true, I''ll let my men let your sister go." Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and said.

    Zhu Fengbin covered his stomach and looked at Li Fan: "I have told you what I know."

    "I really don''t know anything." Zhu Fengbin said.

    Li Fan laughs, originally thought that in this case, Zhu Fengbin will tell Li Fan everything he knows, but unexpectedly, his mouth is really tight."Well, since you won''t say anything, ha ha, I can''t help you. My people are still waiting for my good news."

    Li Fan Light said: "it seems that they can''t wait."

    Zhu Fengbin raised his head, looked at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, I want to ask you why you insist, what information do I hide?"

    Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan and said, "I''ve been in the society for many years, but I''m still pretty accurate in judging people. At the beginning, your eyes were very sincere and didn''t look like you were pretending. But now, they have become a mean and disgusting villain. What are these changes for?"

    "Why do you suspect that I have reservations about you? I''ve written enough for you. As a minion, what else can I know? " Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan and asked fiercely.

    "Ha ha, before, I did treat you as a minion, but later, I found out that I was wrong. When I met your sister, we met Mu Xiaobai. You heard me right. Mu Xiaobai led the team himself, and also brought a large number of people. We had a big fight."

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone, opened a photo and showed it to Zhu Fengbin.

    "See? This is the result of our struggle. One of our brothers died. "

    "In addition, we have many brothers who have been seriously injured."

    "You''re right. I''m really a good man. My brother is also a good man. If it wasn''t for the accident and the death of my brother, they couldn''t have done that to your sister."

    "I have a brother who died to save your sister, so my men think your sister should go down and be buried with my dead brother."

    "But I believe that you must have hidden something from me. How can a person like Mu Xiaobai, who is superior to others, come out in person because of you? And with so many experts, it seems that you have to take your sister back at all costs. "

    "If you only have this information, Mu Xiaobai doesn''t need to do that, take such a big risk and do such a crazy thing."

    Looking at Zhu Fengbin, Li Fan said with a cold smile: "so, I''m sure you must have hidden something from me."

    "Mu Xiaobai has my people over there, I inquired about it, it seems that it is about a batch of goods..." Li Fan reminded Zhu Fengbin: "as for the excessive, please tell me."

    Zhu Fengbin''s face suddenly stunned.

    Then, Zhu Fengbin shook his head and said, "I thought Brother Yun and I could make a lot of money by relying on these goods. It seems that..."

    with a bitter smile, Zhu Fengbin looked up at Li Fan and asked, "where''s Brother Yun? How is he

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment. When he was about to tell a lie, Zhu Fengbin suddenly said, "is he dead? If he didn''t die, you don''t have to do that to me. "

    "You only threatened me with my sister, but you didn''t mention my brother Yun. I think something must have happened to him. Since Mu Xiaobai has come out, he won''t let Brother Yun live."

    Zhu Fengbin sighed and said, "forget it, I can tell you all this, but you must promise me two conditions."

    Li Fan nodded and asked, "tell me about it."

    Zhu Fengbin said: "the first condition is 10 million in cash. I only want cash, no check, no bank transfer."

    "No problem. I''ll call right now and let someone take it under my hand." Li Fan said.

    Zhu Fengbin didn''t expect Li Fan''s promise to be so straightforward. He was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "it''s worthy of being young master Li. You are more generous than Mu Xiaobai."

    "If I guess correctly, your second condition is that I must let your sister go first, right?" Li Fan laughs and looks at Zhu Fengbin.

    Zhu Fengbin nodded his head and said, "young master Li is really smart. He immediately guessed what I asked for, but I still have to add that he will give 10 million to my sister, who can drive and give her another car. When she is safe and leaves the provincial capital, I will tell you what the secret is."

    "What if I don''t?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Zhu Fengbin''s sister is not in Li Fan''s hands at all. How can Li Fan promise?

    "If you don''t agree, I''ll take the secret down there." Zhu Fengbin looks like a face firmly said.

    "With your sister?" Li Fan frowned.

    Zhu Fengbin said: "yes, because I am afraid, afraid that I will tell you everything, you still killed my sister."

    "Think about it, Master Li." Zhu Fengbin said.

    "Don''t think about it." Li Fan said coldly, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Shaoshuai. After the call, Li Fan said with a gloomy face: "Zhu Fengbin still refuses to say anything. It''s useless to keep that girl. Kill her."With that, Li Fan hung up with a slap, then looked at Zhu Fengbin and said, "I hate people bargaining with me."

 Chapter 605

    Li Fan''s performance is very cold-blooded.

    Because Li fan knows that once he shows a little timidity or kindness, Zhu Fengbin may not be frightened by himself.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, smile of very insidious: "Mu Xiaobai, sooner or later I will pull down."

    "I can do it without your help."

    Looking at Zhu Fengbin, Li Fan shook his head: "but this day, you can''t see it."

    "Since you and my sister like to keep a secret, then you and I will." Li Fan said coldly.

    Li Fan opened the door, ready to push the door out, at this time, Zhu Fengbin endured the pain, got up from the ground, a pull Li Fan''s arm, mouth eagerly begged: "let go of my sister, I say, I say anything."

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Zhu Fengbin and says, "it''s so good that I''ve been like this for a long time."

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made another call to Shao Shuai, saying: "don''t hurt that girl. Zhu Fengbin is ready to say that. By the way, he is helping me prepare 10 million in cash."

    Hung up the phone, Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin, a calm face said: "you just guess wrong, Cheng Yun died, was killed by Mu Xiaobai''s people."

    "I want to know, Mu Xiaobai will kill you at all costs, for what? What do you have in your hand? "

    Li Fan looks at Zhu Fengbin and questions him.

    Zhu Fengbin no longer hide, looking at Li Fan said: "brother Wang Dong has been helping Mu Xiaobai build a factory these years, which is specialized in making money."

    "We have been preparing for this plan for several years. Just a while ago, we have achieved great success. However, brother Wang Dong is not ready to tell Mu Xiaobai that he wants to give him a surprise."

    "There are three days left for mu Xiaobai''s birthday. Brother Wang Dong is going to give Mu Xiaobai a box of fake money and two templates on his birthday."

    Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and asked, "is the template in your hands?"

    "Yes, the template is in the hands of Cheng Yun and me, including the money making factory. Only a few of us know about it."

    "This plan is very covert. Not many people know about it."

    "I''m working with brother Chengyun on the template. Brother Wang Dong is just afraid of something unexpected. He told us that if anything happens to him, let''s give the template and the address of the factory to Mu Xiaobai."

    "But brother Cheng Yun and I didn''t expect that it was Mu Xiaobai who killed brother Wang Dong. So when I saw brother Cheng Yun leave, I also chose to leave together. We violated brother Wang Dong''s instructions together."

    "That cloud is dead, the template in his hand?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "If I''m not wrong, the template should be in brother Chengyun''s rental house..."

    "don''t worry, brother Chengyun rented the rental house with a fake ID card. No matter how powerful Mu Xiaobai is, he can''t find it. Only brother Wang Dong and I know that place. Cunning rabbits are three caves. You should understand, Master Li, outlaws like us will give it to you Leave a few places for yourself to escape in the future. "

    Li Fan nodded and asked, "where is that place?"

    "I can''t tell you now, but I can tell you the template in my hand, as well as the address of the warehouse. Besides me and Cheng Yun, there are several people who know the address of the warehouse. They are all our brothers, but now it seems that they should sell me and Cheng Yun, otherwise Mu Xiaobai can''t chase us so crazy."

    "In the warehouse, there is a master cartographer, some machines, raw materials for making money and so on."

    Zhu Fengbin said: "the warehouse should have been controlled by Mu Xiaobai. You can send someone to Langshan to have a look. There are more than ten caves in Langshan, which are all abandoned. The warehouse is in one of them. I will draw a route for you."

    "There are wolves in Langshan. We raise them." "The purpose is to prevent ordinary people from going up the mountain and finding our tracks," Zhu said

    "Even if the warehouse is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that we can buy the templates, machines and raw materials. I will tell you where to buy them, who to buy them, and through what channels to get them. Of course, the ink is made by ourselves. As for the formula, I have secretly remembered it, and I will give it to you later."

    "Believe me, if you spend 10 million to buy these things, you will get the absolute value. This technology can double your Li family''s assets. There are many buyers in the whole world."

    After Zhu Fengbin finished, his face showed a trace of satisfaction.

    Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and asked, "where''s the template in your hand?"

    "There is a bathing center on Chunjiang road. There is a man named Ma Zai in that bathing center. If you find him and give him the key, he will give you the template."

    "It''s a remote place, but it''s safe to deposit things," Zhu said"The horse is my man, we are brothers of life and death." Zhu Fengbin said.

    Li Fan took a look at Zhu Fengbin and asked, "what does he look like?"

    "On my mobile phone, there is a picture of him, and my mobile phone password is 1314. You can directly open my mobile phone, check the mobile phone number of the horse, and then contact him."

    Zhu Fengbin said: "after you get the first template, I hope you can keep your promise and let my sister go."

    "Then when you get the second template, give me 10 million and let me go."

    "When I''m safe, I''ll tell you everything I know," Zhu said

    "Good." Li Fan nodded and agreed.

    Li Fan never thought that Mu Xiaobai was playing so much in private. The Grand Master of the Mu family dared to do such a business.

    The Mu family is already a first-line family in the provincial capital. Their business is very big. Even though they have lost a lot recently because of the Li family, there are still billions of assets in their family.

    But mu Xiaobai is still so desperate in private.

    Li Fan went out, called the doctor, and said to Zhu Fengbin: "take good care of yourself, don''t move, otherwise, the gods can''t save you."

    Zhu Fengbin let out a cry, lay down on the bed and asked the doctor to re bandage the wound for him.

    Li Fan went outside and came to Shao Shuai. Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "should it be successful?"

    "It worked. He said everything."

    Li Fan took a breath and said, "Mu Xiaobai is making money in private. He''s so cruel."

    Shao Shuai was also shocked, but then he regained his calm: "this kind of thing is very common in foreign countries. As long as the technology is hard enough, it''s a huge wealth. Once I knew a man who made dollars, which was enough to confuse the real with the fake. Unfortunately, he was targeted and killed."

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and asked, "what shall we do next? Boss, what did Zhu Fengbin tell you? "

    "The location of the warehouse is in a cave in Langshan. He has given me the location of the cave. Take a group of people and go to Langshan. Mu Xiaobai also knows the location of the warehouse. I think he should have gone, but such a large machine can''t be taken away for a while. We should be able to stop them." Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai nodded and said, "stop them?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "destroy them."

    Shao Shuai was stunned for a moment, and he looked at Li Fan with some disbelief: "this..."

    "our Li family is not short of money, there is no need to touch that thing." Li Fan said: "even if it''s ready-made, let''s not make any money."

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "OK, I won''t go. I''ll send big beard."

    "Why?" Li Fan asked.

    "Because from now on, I want to stay with you all the time and protect you. This is the order of the boss." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan almost forgot that he was still staring at himself.

    Think about it, Li Fan feels a little headache.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "where is Zhu Fengbin''s mobile phone?"

    Shao Shuai takes it out and hands it to Li Fan. Li Fan uses the password to open his mobile phone. Then he finds a man named Ma Zai and makes a phone call. Half an hour later, Li Fan sees the Ma Zai.

    This horse looks like a good man.

    "Here''s the key. Help me get what Zhu Fengbin has stored in your room." Looking at the horse, Li Fan said.

    The horse looked at Li Fan, took the key and said, "wait for me."

    After the horse left, Shao Shuai frowned and said, "this guy is not a good man."

    "I feel it, too. Be careful later." Li Fan nodded and said.

    Half an hour later, the horse has not come back, Li Fan suddenly fidgeted up, looking at Shao Shuai said: "let''s go back, this horse, probably won''t come back."

    "Good." Shao Shuai nodded and stood up.

    When they just walked out of the bath center, suddenly, several cars appeared at the door. These cars stopped and dozens of people came down in an instant.

    The horse ran out and came to the leader: "Feige, it''s these two people. There''s something wrong with these two people. They come to take Zhu Fengbin''s things with Zhu Fengbin''s key."

    "Zhu Fengbin told me that this thing is very precious. I must take good care of it."

    "My brother Zhu Fengbin is a cautious and suspicious man. If nothing happens to him, he won''t let two outsiders come to take his things."

    Looking at these two strange faces, Ma Zai said, "I suspect that they have controlled Zhu Fengbin."

    Li Fan looked at the man beside the horse, frowned and said, "brother earrings?"Wu Fei looked at Li Fan, his face a little surprised: "Xiaofan? Why are you

    "Ma Zai, Zhu Fengbin has betrayed master mu. Don''t you know that?" Turning his head, the earring elder brother looked at the horse, and then with a smile, he grabbed his throat and smashed it on the car glass.

    This horse is very small.

    "What''s in Zhu Fengbin''s hand?" The elder brother of earring asked coldly: "give him to me, forgive you not to die."

    "Feige, don''t kill me. We are a group. The things are in my arms." The horse is very afraid of death. He is so scared by the earring brother that he gives the template to Wu Fei.

    Wu Fei got the template, took a look at Li Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, I want this template."

 Chapter 606

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Wu Fei with a gloomy look on his face.

    "Why?" Li Fan asked: "I came first, and I also brought the key. Why do you take the template?"

    "Just because you have so many people?" Li Fan smile, smile mixed with some disdain.

    Although it has brought so many people, Li Fan is not worried at all. After all, he has Shao Shuai by his side.

    In fact, if Zhang Gongming said this, Li Fan might be able to agree, but Wu Fei, the elder brother of earrings, when he was in Donghai, Li Fan had a few meals with him and had a few words with him. He didn''t have a deep friendship, so there''s no need to give him such a big face.

    Wu Fei recognized Li Fan''s disapproval, then frowned and said, "this template is very important to me."

    "It''s important to Mu Xiaobai, isn''t it?" Li Fan laughed coldly.

    Wu Fei sighed and said, "Li Fan, no matter what, you can''t take this template with you today."

    "You and I all know the value of the template. If I give it to you, will Mu Xiaobai give it to me? Will you let the brothers behind me go? It won''t be

    Wu Fei shook his head: "I don''t want to hurt you, you go, I stay."

    "Ha ha." Li Fan once again disdained smile.

    "This is my biggest tolerance for you. If it wasn''t for brother Ming''s face, I''m afraid you would not be able to leave." Wu Fei''s face sank slowly.

    Wu Fei''s face, after a bit of finishing.

    But after all, because he had seen him many times in the East China Sea before, and because his voice had not changed, Li Fan recognized him at once.

    For this person, Li Fan''s biggest impression is that he emphasizes loyalty.

    For the sake of Zhang Gongming, he did not hesitate to take his own life.

    "I said Feige, what''s the matter with him? Why don''t you just kill him? On the contrary, this place is so remote that it''s no big trouble to kill him. If I''m not wrong, he''s the young master of the Li family. Is he the enemy of our boss?"

    Behind Wu Fei is a monkey faced man.

    Monkey faced man slowly came up to Wu Fei and said, "I think if we can make this boy, the boss will surely give us a great reward."

    Hearing this, Wu Fei''s face suddenly sank.

    Wu Fei''s biggest worry finally appeared.

    Li Fan''s identity is very special. He is mu Xiaobai''s biggest headache.

    If Li Fan was killed, it would be the first thing for mu Xiaobai.

    Even killing Li Fan will make Mu Xiaobai happier than getting the template.

    Although Wu Fei is the boss of this group, most of them are Mu Xiaobai''s except a few of Wu Fei''s confidants.

    Their existence, in addition to helping Wu Fei to complete some tasks, is more monitoring Wu Fei.

    "Yes, I heard the boss say more than once before that he wanted to kill the boy named Li Fan. Since we met him, how can we let him go? Do you think so? "

    "If you let the boss know about it, he will blame you."

    Slowly, more and more people stood up and stared at Li Fan, with murderous look in their eyes.

    "Feige, I know you and the young master of the Li family are both from Donghai, and they knew each other before, and they have a good relationship. But don''t forget, those are the past tense. Now you are working for young master mu. You should know who your boss is and what you are doing, or else..."

    the monkey faced man smiles insidiously, and he says half of what he says, but he doesn''t know what he is doing The threat of war is already self-evident.

    Wu Fei''s face, some embarrassed, obviously he did not want to kill Li Fan.

    Wu Fei knows the relationship between Li Fan and Zhang Gongming, and that Zhang Gongming has nothing to do with Mu Xiaobai.

    "Since you know the identity of this boy, I think you know very well what the price is for killing him. His father is Rocha."

    His father is Rocha!

    Wu Fei''s words, let everyone present, the face showed a trace of fear.

    When it comes to the name of Rocha, none of the gangsters in the provincial capital are not afraid.

    After all, this was the most frightening person three years ago.

    But if they let Li Fan go, they are not reconciled.

    The monkey faced man frowned, looked at Wu Fei and said, "don''t scare us with Luocha. Luocha has long been dead. It''s just a rumor that his father is Luocha."

    "Don''t be afraid."

    While talking, the monkey faced man took out his mobile phone and made a call to Mu Xiaobai.

    After the phone was connected, Mu Xiaobai asked, "what''s the matter?"

    It was impossible for such a minion to own Mu Xiaobai''s phone.However, his existence is to monitor Wu Fei and prevent Wu Fei from betraying and running away. Therefore, Mu Xiaobai found this man and said that if Wu Fei had any changes, he could call him and tell him.

    To put it simply, the existence of the monkey faced man is mu Xiaobai''s undercover agent placed beside Wu Fei.

    Monkey faced man said to Mu Xiaobai, "boss, we have met your enemy Li Fan."

    "What happened? Are you caught by him? " Mu Xiaobai didn''t ask.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai didn''t care about Wu Fei''s affairs or Li Fan''s news. All his thoughts were on the Langshan warehouse and the two templates.

    "We caught him."

    The monkey faced man laughed and said, "now we have surrounded him."

    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Mu Xiaobai''s voice on the other end of the phone immediately cheered up.

    "Boss, we are ready to solve your mortal enemy for you, but Wu Fei disagrees. He also says that the boy''s father is Luocha. Now the brothers are very afraid. Do you think we can do some good?" The monkey faced man swallowed and asked carefully.

    He is talking about the price with Mu Xiaobai, while a younger brother is talking about the price with a boss, which is a very deadly behavior.

    But mu Xiaobai didn''t mean to be unhappy at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "he is indeed the son of Luocha. If you are afraid, you can forget it."

    "However, whoever kills Li Fan will get 500 million yuan in benefits."

    "The money is not given by me, but by Zhuge family. If any of you can kill Li Fan, please remember to leave a witness, such as taking a video or kicking my head over, so that I can help you get the money from Zhuge family."

    Mu Xiaobai said with a faint smile.

    Although Mu Xiaobai and Li fan are enemies, they dare not let Mu Xiaobai kill Li Fan.

    Because Mu Xiaobai is very clear that if Li Fan is killed, Luocha will be furious. How dare he offend a person who is careful to deal with the four families?

    The living examples of the Xu family and the Yu family are put in front of them because they have offended the Li family and suffered bad luck.

    And the Li family seems to have no trouble.

    Such strength, let Mu Xiaobai deeply feel fear.

    So mu Xiaobai shifted his hatred and said, "tell my brothers that Zhuge offered a reward of 500 million yuan for Li Fan''s head."

    "Good, good."

    All of a sudden, the lips of the monkey faced man were shaking.

    Five hundred million!

    The monkey faced man has never heard of 500 million yuan in his life, but he has never heard of it several times.

    For a moment, the monkey faced man looked at Li Fan as if he were looking at a huge cash cow.

    "If there''s nothing else, just hang up. I''m very busy here." Mu Xiaobai some impatient said: "however, I am waiting for your good news."

    The five hundred million, not to mention the monkey face man excited, even Mu Xiaobai is also very excited.

    If Li Fan is really killed by monkey faced man, most of the 500 million yuan given by Zhuge family will be deducted by Mu Xiaobai.

    "By the way, boss, there''s another piece of good news for you. We''ve got a piece of this template." Said the monkey faced man.

    "What?"

    Mu Xiaobai''s voice, suddenly raised a few points, he asked excitedly: "really? Are you going to tell me, boy? "

    "Really, Master Li, we snatched it from the hands of Ma Zai, Zhu Fengbin''s good brother. There will be no fake."

 Chapter 607

    "Wocao, you boy, ha ha, I don''t know how to praise you. Bring back the template and Li Fan''s head. I''ll leave our new bar to you to take care of it."

    Mu Xiaobai said with a happy face: "maybe I''ll give you whatever you want."

    "Boss, I don''t want anything. I just want a new identity. I know you have a good relationship. Isn''t that hard for you?"

    Monkey faced man went to one side and said in a low voice: "this Rocha is not easy to provoke. If I kill his son, he will surely chase me all over the provincial capital, so I''m afraid I can''t stay in the provincial capital. My only way out is to leave the provincial capital, change my identity and continue to live."

    Mu Xiaobai said with a smile: "it seems that you really intend to kill Li Fan. Ha ha, OK, I promise you."

    Mu Xiaobai said: "I''ll arrange a new identity for you now. I''ll help you deal with it tonight. I''ll wait for your good news. Go to work quickly."

    "Remember, if anything happens to Wu Fei, kill him for me." After Mu Xiaobai added, he hung up.

    "Good." Monkey face man nodded and agreed.

    When the monkey faced man came back, Wu Fei looked at him and asked strangely, "how can you have a phone call from your boss?"

    "I said I was related to the boss, do you believe it?" Monkey face male looking at Wu Fei, disdain of say.

    Wu Fei took a look at the monkey faced man, his eyes full of hostility.

    "Listen to me, I just called the boss. The boss said that the boy named Li Fan, whose head is worth 500 million. His father is indeed Luocha, but I think the reward of 500 million is worth offending anyone, even death."

    "Crouching trough, big brother Lang, is what you said true or false? Five hundred million. How is that possible?"

    "Whose life is worth 500 million? I can''t believe it. Is the boss joking with us?"

    "What other Zhuge families have never heard of? Who are they?"

    The man frowned. Looking at the speaker, he said: "you don''t even know Zhuge family. I doubt if you are a Taoist. Haven''t you heard of the four families in the legend?"

    "Four families? The four families that defeated Zhuang and Luocha? "

    "Yes, that''s them, and Zhuge family is one of the four families. The boss said that as long as we kill Li Fan, the 500 million yuan, he will help us to ask Zhuge family for it. Ha ha, as long as we take a video of Li Fan''s death, or take his head to him, that''s OK."

    "Our 20 brothers are divided into five hundred million, and each of us can get more than 20 million yuan. We can change places and find a place where we can''t find us in Luocha. We can eat, drink and play all our lives. We don''t have to do anything. I''ll ask you if you''re excited. Anyway, I''m excited."

    The man with the face of his mouth laughed, excited in his heart.

    And Wu Fei''s face, also appeared a heartbeat.

    This person lives in this world, no one is not shaken by money.

    But Wu Fei soon gave up the idea. He glared at the man and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. Who will give us 500 million? It''s probably a trick. I really killed young master Li. I''m afraid the Rocha will kill us all the same day. "

    "I said Wu Fei, if you don''t want to do it, just go away and watch it. Ha ha, you are afraid, doesn''t mean we are also afraid."

    "There are only two people on the other side, so you don''t have to do it."

    With a wave of his big hand, the man said: "brothers, who wants to get rich, go to my side, no more, ten is enough."

    "Ten people, that''s 50 million each."

    These people, all ready to move.

    The 50 million share of stolen goods is enough to make everyone crazy.

    Soon, the man''s side was full of people, and even Wu Fei''s confidants passed by.

    "Jay, get back here." Looking at his brother, Wu Fei frowned.

    "Feige, it''s five hundred million. You''re stupid. You can''t let me be stupid with you. Money is the most important thing these days. I know that Master Li and brother Ming are brothers, but they''re not with me."

    "Feige, let''s stop our brotherhood. When I kill Li Fan and get the money, I''ll be ready to go. I don''t want to fight and kill any more. It''s meaningless. I''m worried all day. I want to settle down."

    The man named Xiaojie said.

    When Wu Fei wanted to say something else, the monkey faced man said, "OK, Wu Fei, don''t force me. Look around you, there''s only one person left."

    "I said to you, why do you have a grudge against money?" Looking at the man standing beside Wu Fei, the monkey faced man snorted with disdain.

    Then, the monkey faced man said: "we have agreed that there is a guy style in the car. After a while, no one is allowed to advise. You know, I doubt that the people around the boy are experts, but even the experts can''t stop so many of us.""Let''s go together and solve the problem of that expert. As for Li Fan, let''s give it to me. Of course, how should we divide the money

    "But one thing, the knife must be stained with blood. If the knife is not stained with blood, there will be no money when the money is paid. Do you understand?" Said the monkey faced man.

    "Understand, understand!"

    "Do it now."

    One by one, I can''t wait.

    "Let''s do it. Take the guy first."

    The monkey faced man said, and all the people ran into the car. Then one of them took a knife, and some took two.

    Wu Fei stood aside, his face tangled.

    "Ha ha, Wu Fei, if you don''t want to work with us, go back to the car and wait for us."

    The man with a sinister smile said: "however, if the boss knows about it, he will doubt your loyalty."

    After the monkey faced man finished, he ran to Li Fan first.

    All of a sudden, twenty people, all with knives in their hands, ran to Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s heart, a little bit flustered, after all, even if this Shao Shuai is fierce, it is impossible to block more than 20 people all at once?

    What''s more, there are more than 20 people with knives in their hands.

    But Shao Shuai did not speak, so Li Fan did not run.

    These people''s eyes are about to run over, but Shao Shuai is still motionless. Li Fan''s heart is mentioned in his throat.

    "Shao Shuai, don''t play Shuai, you go on quickly." Li Fan swallowed saliva, did not restrain, to Shao Shuai urged a.

    Shao Shuai just laughed and said, "I don''t need to do it."

    Just finished, suddenly outside the door of the bath center, a white car rushed in.

    The monkey sat in the car, leaned out, with a gun in his hand, aimed at these people, one by one, and fired more than a dozen bullets in a row.

    And with the bullet Bang shot, a group of people, also instantly fell to the ground.

    When Li Fan saw the monkey and his boss, the stone in his heart fell to the ground.

    Li Fan patted Shaoshuai on the shoulder and asked, "when did they come? Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "Monkey and boss, they''re here long ago." Shao Shuai said lightly.

    "Long ago?" Li Fan was stunned for a moment.

    "How did they come?" Li Fan doesn''t understand.

    After he was shot in the arm, a cold sweat came down his face. He looked back at the monkey in the car and was startled.

    This man, with three guns in his hand.

    The bullets came out almost at the same time. Just now, the man thought that there were several shooters, but who knows, there was only one.

    After a while, the man''s heart was cold. He saw that some of his brothers were shot in the arms, some in the legs, and some of them were still standing in good condition. They were also running slowly, far away from Li Fan.

    "Why, are you going to chop people?"

    When the car stopped, the monkey came out of the car. He walked slowly towards the people with knives and asked faintly, "if you still want to kill my young master, go forward two steps. If you don''t want to, use the knife in your hand and give yourself some blood."

    "Give yourself some blood?" One of them was stunned.

    Monkey ha ha a smile, said: "it seems that you do not understand, just, I''ll show you."

    The monkey said, then grabbed a man''s arm, pinched his hand, facing his thigh, straight down.

    "That''s it."

    The monkey''s action, flowing, speed to the extreme.

    Several people were all frightened by the monkey.

    "Hurry up. I don''t want to waste my time on you minions." The monkey said impatiently.

    The monkey looks at these people, these people think about it, facing themselves, they all have a knife.

    "Who took the lead?" After that, the monkey swept around and asked.

    Everyone''s eyes looked at the monkey faced man. The monkey faced man stepped back in horror, then threw down his knife and was ready to run. However, he was caught by the monkey before he ran for a few meters.

    "Run what run, brother, you are very bold, also very appealing." The monkey put his arm around the man''s neck and caught him back.

    "Let me go, big brother. They said that if they killed young master Li, they would give me five hundred million. This man died for money and birds died for food, so did I...

    as soon as the monkey faced man finished, the monkey interrupted him:" five hundred million just wants our young master''s life. Is this Zhuge family too stingy? When we were abroad, it would cost us more than 10 billion to kill anyone. "

    "What''s more, Master Li is in front of him under the protection of my master. There are several people in China who can kill him."

    The monkey sighed, looked at the man with monkey face and said, "you are really confused.""You look like me. Why are you so stupid than me?" The monkey looked at the monkey face man with some disdain and said, "OK, I''ll let you go

    "Thank you, thank you, big brother." Hearing these words, the monkey faced man''s face showed great joy. He thought he would die, but unexpectedly, he was let go.

    It used to be said that he looked like a monkey. His face made fun of him. Before that, he was angry with his face every day. As a result, this face saved him at this moment.

    The monkey faced man ran into the car immediately. When he was starting the car, a bullet hit him directly in the middle of the eyebrow.

    Monkey speechless shook his head, said: "this kind of words also believe, ah, it is really naive, lively and lovely."

    "You have no future following such people in society." With that, the monkey looked at the man on the ground and said.

    Monkeys don''t want to kill. They just need to kill one person and make an example.

    At this time, Li Fan went out, came to Wu Fei''s, and stretched out his hand, said: "give me the template."

    Wu Fei hesitated and took out the template and gave it to Li Fan.

    Li Fan took a look at the horse, and his face was a little gloomy, but Li Fan didn''t have much interest in such a small person.

    "If you can leave from Mu Xiaobai''s side, just leave quickly. So is Mingge." Li Fan frowned, looked at Wu Fei and said, "our battle has been completely started."

    Now, the other party is ready to take Li Fan''s life, which makes Li Fan''s heart rise a trace of ruthlessness.

    At this time, outside the bathroom center, there was a lot of car sound.

    Luo Cha mouth corner lightly a smile, mouth murmur a way: "finally came."

    Say, Luo Cha put on that ghost mask to oneself.

 Chapter 608

    Just now after Mu Xiaobai hung up the monkey face man''s phone, he dialed another phone. That phone call was to Zhuge Ye.

    In fact, there are three old people in Zhuge family. One retired, left Zhuge family early and became Sun Jing''s foster father.

    One is in Zhuge''s family, and the other is Zhuge. He is a martial arts maniac and makes friends with masters who are good at martial arts all over the world.

    Zhuge Changfeng''s masters are all from Zhuge.

    But Zhuge Changfeng didn''t have enough talent and didn''t become a martial arts genius.

    Now, his eldest brother and second brother both died miserably, Zhuge also did not have the mind of idle clouds and wild cranes, then returned to the provincial capital, and brought back a large number of experts.

    Shao Shuai is one of them.

    Their purpose is to kill Li Fan and Luocha.

    Zhuge also came down from an off-road vehicle, wearing a blue robe and carrying an epee.

    Behind him, slowly stood more than a dozen people.

    Each of these ten people can be regarded as a great master of martial arts.

    The folk tradition is that people in martial arts schools, on the one hand, want to make money, on the other hand, want to carry forward a Kung Fu, but in fact, their feet are superficial Kung Fu.

    And this group of people is different. They have been studying a Kung Fu all their lives, and have practiced their Kung Fu to the point of perfection.

    "ZHUGE also, the other side''s background is really so big?"

    "I''ve been called by you from all over the world. Don''t let us down."

    Several old people jokingly opened their mouths, inadvertently, showing a kind of disdain and expectation.

    They hope that the Rocha is a master, but they feel that the Rocha is not a great person.

    "A gangster of that year, Zhuge, is it worth your being so careful?"

    In the eyes of these people, this little gangster is not a classy level at all. He is not in the same realm with them at all.

    They are great masters of martial arts. They are loved and respected.

    Zhuge also slightly frowned and said, "don''t underestimate him."

    At this time, Zhuge also remembered a scene three years ago.

    Zhuge ye, a Wuchi, has been famous in the world for a long time three years ago. He has been fighting with others, but he has no failure at all.

    But when facing the Rocha, it made him fall down.

    "Do you remember Fang Xiong?" Zhuge also asked suddenly.

    "Fang Xiong? Who can''t remember that? When he was competing in Wudang Mountain, Fang Xiong singled out four other people, which was very popular. Hehe, speaking of this guy, he is really powerful. I remember he is a teenager younger than us, but his kung fu is not inferior to ours. "

    "Among us, you are the only one who can beat him." An old man said with a smile.

    "I''m just a close victory over him." Zhuge also said lightly.

    "If he wasn''t too young and frivolous, maybe we would be tied." Zhuge also added modestly.

    "Brother Zhuge is really modest. Everyone knows that you are a martial arts genius. It''s not a shame that Fang Xiong was defeated by you."

    "Like us, are you all the losers of brother Zhuge?"

    Although these old men are all masters of martial arts, they are respectful to Zhuge.

    Some of them are a few years older than Zhuge, and some are a few years younger than Zhuge.

    But they were all defeated by Zhuge Ye.

    What''s more, they are convinced that they have failed.

    "By the way, where has Fang Xiong been in recent years? After losing to brother Zhuge last time, I never heard of him again. Can''t you say that after this defeat, I can''t bear it, so I go back to seclusion? No more martial arts? "

    "Ha ha, if so, Fang Xiong''s psychological endurance is too bad, isn''t it?"

    "That is to say, the victory and defeat are the common affairs of soldiers. Why can''t you see it so clearly?"

    At that moment, everyone was talking to Fang Xiong, but Zhuge''s face became very dignified.

    "He''s dead." All of a sudden, Zhuge also spoke.

    Three words, in an instant, let everyone''s face, all changed color.

    Dead?

    All the people gaped at Zhuge, as if to ask, how did Fang Xiong die?

    Zhuge also stood for about a minute before he said, "he was killed by Luocha."

    "What? Was Fang Xiong killed by Luocha? Then... "

    at this moment, everyone had a new understanding.

    After all, they are very clear about what kind of person Fang Xiong is. Fang Xiong is as powerful as a bull. In the martial arts competition, he knocked down four by himself, which directly shocked the whole audience.

    It was such a majestic figure that he was killed by Luocha.It can be seen that the strength of this Rocha must be so terrible.

    Even Zhuge, it''s hard to kill Fang Xiong, isn''t it?

    After all, at the beginning of the game between Zhuge and Fang Xiong, Zhuge just won by a narrow margin.

    It''s not easy to kill Fang Xiong.

    "Unexpectedly, Fang Xiong died in the hands of a gangster... That gangster must have used some mean means or hot weapons?"

    "Otherwise, how could Fang Xiong be killed?"

    Some of them couldn''t believe it, but Zhuge also said: "Luocha didn''t attack secretly, and he didn''t use hot weapons, even he didn''t use weapons."

    "Kill Fang Xiong with your bare hands?" On the faces of all the people, they were shocked.

    But Zhuge also frowned: "it''s not as simple as unarmed."

    "Since the end of the last competition, Fang Xiong has been unwilling to follow me, thinking that one day he would defeat me. At that time, the four families had just calmed down Luocha, so I asked Fang Xiong to go with me. After seeing the terrible power of Luocha, Fang Xiong and I decided to go together."

    Before Zhuge had finished speaking, the crowd began to exclaim.

    "Together?"

    "Terror?"

    Who is Zhuge? This is a generation of Wuchi. These people are defeated by Zhuge ye, which shows that Zhuge Ye''s strength is strong enough.

    However, Zhuge also evaluated Luocha as terror!

    The most terrible thing is that no matter Zhuge ye or Fang Xiong, they are so conceited. It''s unbelievable to let them work together to deal with one person.

    The faces of all the people were a little afraid.

    "Is this guy that scary?"

    There are a few people, have played a retreat drum.

    However, looking at a group of people around him, he thought that if he left like this, he would be ridiculed and offended Zhuge in the future.

    Zhuge also took a look at the expressions on the faces of the people, then pressed down the last sentence.

    Originally, Zhuge also wanted to tell you that when he and Fang Xiong joined hands to deal with Luocha, this Luocha had already experienced a great war.

    At that time, the physical strength of Rocha had already been overdrawn by half.

    But even in that case, Fang Xiong was killed, and he did not win the Rocha.

    But this time, Zhuge also had a lot of confidence in his mind. First, he brought so many experts. Second, he didn''t neglect to practice martial arts all these years. His martial arts skills have improved a lot compared with three years ago.

    "Let''s go."

    Zhuge also lightly said: "he is in it."

    Originally, Zhuge''s plan was to kill Li Fan first and then force Luocha to come out.

    Unexpectedly, Rocha came.

    ...

    in the courtyard of the bathing center, monkey and Shao Shuai stand together, while Li Fan stands beside them.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked curiously, "Why are you here?"

    "Ha ha, the boss and I have been following you all the time. You didn''t find it. We have thought about it. Since those people want your life, they will always stare at you. As long as you are alone, they will appear. It''s too difficult to find them. It''s better to find an opportunity to lead them out and catch them all."

    The monkey smile, said: "you see, they can all come, a lot, this time, there should be no fish."

    Looking at the people coming in from the outside, Li Fan''s face was dignified. All of them were full of breath. The breath of these people was much stronger than those he met in the old cave of Zhuge family.

 Chapter 609

    Li fan can feel that the strength of these people is much more powerful than the people he met in Zhuge''s family.

    Although these people are all middle-aged and old people, there is only one young man in them.

    But these people must be very powerful.

    Otherwise, his father and Shao Shuai would not be so nervous.

    The monkey looked at the old people and laughed: "is this the remaining evil of Zhuge family? The last card? "

    "I think so." Shao Shuai nodded.

    "Not very strong, but not weak." Shao Shuai light evaluation way: "that person who takes the lead, not easy to deal with."

    The monkey pursed his mouth and said, "I can see it."

    Monkey''s Kung Fu is not very strong. He is similar to brother Pingtou. Of course, when he was competing in the resort that day, the monkey obviously let go of water, but not much.

    Monkey''s best skill is his shooting.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked in a low voice, "if you use a gun, do you think you can beat the leader?"

    "It''s hard to say. If you sneak attack, there''s no problem. If it''s personal, it''s hard to say. In front of experts, sometimes you don''t even have a chance to put concealed weapons, let alone take out guns."

    The monkey said faintly: "however, my shooting skill is superb. I really want to fight. The one who died must be him."

    "Don''t look down on him. If it hadn''t been for him, we wouldn''t have run away. At the last moment, he forced the boss to run away." Shao Shuai looked at the monkey and said.

    The monkey''s face showed unconvinced, and snorted: "this guy is a mean and shameless villain. Thanks to him, he is still a martial arts practitioner. He has no righteousness."

    "At the beginning, our boss was exhausted, but after he came, he also brought a master. Mom, they joined hands, but they didn''t beat our boss, and we killed one of them." Monkey a face disdain of say.

    "Well, there were many people standing behind him at that time. Otherwise, he would not have been able to live."

    As soon as the monkey finished, the door of the Audi A4 was opened.

    Luocha came down from the car with the ghost mask on his face.

    "Lying trough, isn''t it? The boss is going to do it himself? " Seeing the Rocha coming out, the monkey''s mouth immediately became an O-shape.

    And Shao Shuai''s face, also suddenly dignified a few minutes.

    "I haven''t seen the boss for a long time."

    Shao Shuai said calmly: "I''m going to take off my clothes. Now it seems that I don''t need them."

    If Rocha doesn''t fight, he will kill people.

    Three years ago, everyone in the world knew this.

    Shao Shuai and monkey were a little surprised. After all, they had seen Luocha for a long time. Especially after Shao Shuai was trained by Luocha, most of the enemies were solved by Shao Shuai.

    This time, Luocha put on a ghost mask, which surprised Shao Shuai.

    "Luocha, long time no see." Looking at Luo Cha, this Zhuge also lightly says.

    "Just three years."

    There was no emotion in the voice of Rocha: "you should be glad that you have lived three more years."

    "Ha ha, the tone is still so big. In the past three years, I have practiced hard for a long time, just to wash away the shame of that day." Zhuge also laughed and said, "it''s a common saying. I haven''t seen you for three years. I want to look at you with new eyes. How come your face is covered by a mask, even your eyes?"

    "Besides, who are you always scaring with your mask? Your appearance was exposed as early as three years ago. Why do you dislike being ugly and dare not see people? "

    This Zhuge also ha ha laughs: "still picked."

    "Since I feel that I have made progress in the past three years and have the strength to fight against our boss, why do I still bring so many people? Isn''t it because of fear? "

    "You said you were so shameless at such an old age."

    The monkey said coldly with a smile: "three years ago, how many people you sent out to deal with our boss, and you, if you didn''t beg for mercy with our boss at last, would you live to now?"

    "Forget how you failed? If you dare to challenge me, how can you face me? "

    The monkey disdained and said: "I don''t mean you. If I were you, I would run away with my tail in my hand. The farther away from our boss, the better. In this way, you can live a few more years."

    "What? It means that Zhuge was defeated three years ago."

    At that time, the old people felt a little more panic in their hearts.

    "ZHUGE also joined hands with Fang Xiong, but he didn''t fight this man. What kind of realm has this man got?"

    At present, these old people have been practicing martial arts for many years and have never seen such a person.

    He can defeat Fang Xiong and Zhuge ye with bare hands and kill one person.

    All of a sudden, these people''s heart, confusion, produced timidity, and Zhuge also, also immediately frowned, said: "ha ha, three years ago, with the tail running, not me, is it you?""It''s really us, but don''t forget how many people are standing behind you, even with guns in your hands. Damn, you don''t want to be shameful. Your whole family and the whole four families don''t want to be shameful. You said it was a martial arts contest, but you still used guns."

    Monkey face some anger, almost took out the gun, but think about it, and hold back.

    "Fight straight."

    At this time, Luo Cha suddenly opened his mouth and walked forward a few steps, but Zhuge unconsciously stepped back a few steps.

    As soon as Zhuge retreated, so did the old people.

    In this way, Luocha alone forced back more than ten masters.

    This scene is very funny.

    If you are seen by other martial arts practitioners, you will be surprised.

    Wang also frowned, aware of his gaffe, he looked at the Rocha, cold mouth: "how, you still want to encircle all of us?"

    "Three years ago, wasn''t that the case?"

    "Dozens of young masters of Zhuge family are attacking me together... Why, now Zhuge family has the strength to fight with me alone?"

    Luo Cha joked and said sarcastically, "well, Zhuge, if you have the strength to fight with me alone, I can spare you from death."

    Zhuge also swallowed his saliva. He was not strong enough.

    Although Zhuge studied hard and gained new attainments in martial arts these years, the terrible fighting capacity of Luocha three years ago still made Zhuge feel chilly.

    Especially at the moment of the Rocha, is so strong, let Zhuge also feel an invisible pressure.

    This Rocha is going to challenge all of them with one person''s strength?

    Zhuge can''t help frowning. Is this crazy?

    Can''t Luocha see that all the people he brings are masters who have been practicing martial arts for decades or even all his life?

    Although this era has changed, there are still some people who are born in martial arts families and like to practice martial arts. They are divorced from this society.

    "What a proud man."

    An old man took a step forward, a pair of eagle eyes, sharp looking at the Rocha: "I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, I''ve never seen such a arrogant person."

    "Arrogance?"

    Why do you shake your head? It''s just a group of people who can''t be killed

    Luocha said, looking at the old man: "if you think I''m arrogant, then you can come to put out my arrogance."

    Luo Cha said, stretched out a hand.

    "Brother, why don''t you try him." Zhuge also looked at the old man and said with a smile.

    The old man was unable to come down for a moment.

    A person who can make Zhuge and Fang Xiong lose together, how can he be an opponent?

    Zhuge also pushed himself to the edge of the cliff?

    The old man''s face was gloomy and frowned: "ZHUGE, do you want me to be a pioneer for you?"

    "Ha ha, just let you test him. Don''t worry. We are so close. If anything happens to you, I''ll go up and save you immediately."

    Zhuge also said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t lose you. Your grandson is going to study abroad. I''ll arrange for you later."

    After Zhuge finished speaking, the old man nodded his head and said, "ZHUGE, you must keep your word."

    "Don''t worry." Zhuge also nodded.

    "Not only to my grandson, but also to me. I haven''t lived enough." If the old man said this, he was no doubt telling everyone that he was not the opponent of Rocha at all.

    Luo Cha shook his head and said impatiently, "it''s really ink."

    With that, Rocha took a few big steps and came to the old man in a twinkling of an eye.

    The old man''s eyes widened, and Zhuge''s jaw dropped. Everyone was shocked. Who is this?

    Did you come here on your own initiative?

    There are more than ten experts here.

    It''s not arrogant. People began to believe it. This Luocha really didn''t pay attention to them.

    Looking at the old man, Rocha asked, "do you want to fight?"

    "Hit..." the old man''s face stiff bit out a word, looking at the Rocha asked: "how did you come?"

    "I''m afraid the distance is too far for Zhuge to save you."

    Luocha light finish, then shot, he clapped, the speed is not very fast, gave the old man full reaction time, the old man directly wrapped his hands, trying to block Luocha''s hand.

    "As I said, you are old."

    Luo Cha said with a smile: "old, no strength."

    It seems to be an understatement, but Rocha directly clapped it on the old man''s chest and photographed it several meters away.The two hands of the old man not only didn''t stop the hand of Rocha, but also were shot several meters away by one hand. People were surprised at this scene.

    The old man kept retreating, barely standing.

    "It seems that you have made progress in the past three years." After seeing this scene, Zhuge frowned.

    The strength of the old man is not strong, but weak is not weak.

    One palm was photographed for several meters. Zhuge thought that he could do it, but he had to use all his strength. But just now, Luocha''s palm didn''t seem to have enough strength.

    If you don''t save much energy, you can use half of your own strength at most.

    Zhuge also knows that in the past three years, although he has experienced some hard training, he is not the opponent of Rocha after all.

    And the gap is still not small.

    However, in Zhuge Ye''s heart, there was no fear, because under the strength of Rocha, he was not able to defeat him and so many people behind him.

    As long as we go to the Luocha together, we will lose.

    "It''s really strong."

    Everyone looked at the Rocha and said, "no wonder it''s so arrogant."

    "But it''s impossible for you to fight all of us, I''m afraid."

    "It''s rare in the world to have such strength as you. I''ve only seen one or two of them since I''ve been in the world for many years. None of them is genius or madman."

    "But look at you, it''s quite normal."

    In the crowd, some old people see the strength of the Rocha, light evaluation.

    As the saying goes, this expert will know if he has one.

    Rocha just shot, let them on the strength of Rocha, made a certain analysis.

    "It seems that a martial arts genius will fall here tonight."

    Looking at the Rocha, an old man said faintly, "if we don''t get rid of you, it will be our nightmare."

    Zhuge also echoed: "yes, he is more than ten years younger than us, but his strength is so terrible. Let''s go together and get rid of him to avoid future trouble."

    At this time, the old man who was hit by Luocha suddenly spat blood out of his mouth.

 Chapter 610

    The old man spewed out blood essence, which scared Zhuge and others.

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why did you vomit blood? "

    "Brother Huang''s body has always been healthy. How can he suddenly vomit blood for no reason?"

    People who practice martial arts have to practice hard almost every day. Otherwise, the martial arts skills that are hard to practice will slowly decline.

    Whether one''s Kung Fu is high or not depends on two points. One is whether one''s body is strong or not. If it''s not strong, both speed and strength will decline to a certain extent.

    The second is the ability to adapt to circumstances. There are also some moves.

    Therefore, since the old man surnamed Huang is a martial arts master, there is no doubt about his body.

    The unprovoked vomiting of blood is probably related to the palm of Rocha just now.

    "You did it?" Looking at Luocha, Zhuge''s face was very complicated.

    In addition to the panic, more incredible.

    Luocha didn''t speak, but calmly looked at Zhuge, his eyes full of contempt.

    Poof.

    At this time, the old man, surnamed Huang, vomited a mouthful of blood essence again.

    After two successive spurts of blood essence, a pale color appeared on the old man''s face. All the blood on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, his face was full of pain.

    "Brother Huang."

    Some people in the crowd were not calm. They ran over and helped the old man surnamed Huang, because he saw that the old man surnamed Huang seemed to be unable to support him.

    "Brother Huang, are you ok?" An old man asked with concern.

    When the old man surnamed Huang was about to speak, he vomited a mouthful of blood essence again, which was the third mouthful of blood essence he vomited.

    After three mouthfuls of blood essence gushed out, the old man, surnamed Huang, had lost much color.

    The whole person, it''s like death.

    If someone hadn''t supported him, he would have fallen to the ground at this moment.

    "This..."

    everyone''s face became extremely dignified.

    Everyone took a look at the old man surnamed Huang, and then at Luocha. In addition to fear, there was still fear in his eyes.

    "Do you mean..."

    the master holding the old Huang suddenly opened his clothes at this moment.

    The old man, surnamed Huang, had a bright red palm seal on his chest.

    And this handprint of BA was left on him by Rocha.

    Seeing this scene, everyone has almost concluded that the three mouths of blood essence of brother Huang are the work of Luocha.

    "It''s inner strength."

    One of them, an experienced old man, took a deep breath and said, "what the Rocha used just now is internal strength."

    Inner strength?

    All of them were dumb.

    Then there was a big discussion.

    "How can he practice his inner strength? Isn''t it true that Neijin is just a deceitful thing in legend? How can anyone do it? "

    "Yes, even the old angel of Wudang Mountain who has been practicing martial arts for nearly a hundred years has not developed his inner strength. He has been groping all his life. He is so young. How can he develop his inner strength?"

    "No way, I don''t believe it."

    "This matter has been put in front of you. Don''t you believe it? Can''t you see that brother Huang has obviously suffered a serious internal injury? Don''t I say that even if you give brother Huang two fists, you can make him spit three mouthfuls of blood?"

    "Not with three punches."

    "Yes, how much strength does it take to hit brother Huang with an internal injury? His strength must go through his body and hit his internal organs. Only in this way can he suffer internal injury and vomit blood."

    "If it''s an ordinary child or a weak person, we can do it with our hard work, but brother Huang''s strong body is...," he said.

    It seems that Rocha did not use much strength.

    But even so, brother Huang''s body was directly destroyed.

    Second kill!

    Yes, it''s second kill!

    Brother Huang was killed by the second!

    Luocha killed brother Huang with only one move!

    "This man has reached the realm of legend, even if we join hands, I''m afraid he is not his opponent?" At this time, someone beat the drum and said it directly.

    Internal strength.

    A kind of fabulous existence, a realm that no one has ever reached.

    But the Rocha in front of me seems to have reached the goal.

    Once the news comes out, the whole world will be shocked.

    Zhuge Ye''s face was blue and purple. He looked at Luocha and asked, "what you just... Used... Is really inner strength?"Zhuge was also afraid, completely afraid.

    "I don''t know what internal force is."

    Luocha looked at Zhuge and said faintly.

    Zhuge also frowned tightly and said, "you don''t pretend to be stupid in me. The palm you just clapped is the use of inner strength."

    "Oh, that''s the inner strength." Luocha gave a silly smile.

    "To die!"

    Suddenly, Zhuge also took out a gun in his hand.

    Zhuge also thought in his heart, even if you can have inner strength, what? No matter how good your martial arts are?

    No matter how high the skill is, I''m afraid of the kitchen knife.

    What''s more, I have a gun in my hand. Ha ha.

    Unless your body is invulnerable, if you are hit by Laozi''s bullet, you will die.

    No one''s body can resist bullets.

    So in Zhuge Ye''s mind, Rocha will die this time.

    Luo Cha looked at Zhuge with a faint smile: "three years ago, you were so mean. I didn''t expect that today, you still haven''t changed at all."

    "Despicable or noble, my goal is to kill you and take your life."

    "You''re just a punk. You''re not qualified to talk about meanness. In your world, isn''t the winner the king?"

    Zhuge also hummed and laughed: "you are not from the Wulin. I don''t have to tell you any principles or rules, as long as I can kill you."

    At the moment when Zhuge also took out his gun, all the old people showed a trace of contempt on their faces.

    They are all old-fashioned practitioners. The most annoying thing is hot weapons.

    If you can''t beat others, just take out your gun. What''s that?

    Although there is dissatisfaction in my heart, but why Zhuge also want money, money and power, no one dare to say more.

    "Rocha, you''re dead this time."

    Zhuge also hummed.

    "Is it?"

    Rocha shook his head: "do you think your bullet can hit me?"

    With that, Rocha took the lead. He reached out with one hand to Zhuge, and Zhuge didn''t neglect him. Although his shooting skill was not as powerful as monkey, he was also a good gun user.

    In fact, when Zhuge secretly challenged the world''s experts, he used overheated weapons, that is, guns, more than once.

    There are two guys who are more powerful than Zhuge, both of them were killed by Zhuge.

    But Zhuge also cleaned up the body afterwards, so no one knew.

    Zhuge also pulled the trigger directly, without any hesitation, while Luocha''s head, like a virtual shadow, directly dodged his bullet.

    Zhuge is too close to Luocha. The speed of Zhuge pulling the trigger is not as fast as that of Luocha.

    Click!

    With a click, Luocha directly pinched Zhuge Ye''s arm and crushed the joints in his arm.

    They took a breath of air and didn''t come forward to help.

    They can''t deal with a master who cultivates his inner strength, especially brother Huang''s example. They dare to fight.

    No one wants to be the next.

    It''s a mystery and a legend about how powerful the inner strength masters are.

    No one knows how big the gap is, but it is certainly not small.

    Zhuge is also the most powerful one among them. However, in the hands of Rocha, he was directly captured like a chicken caught by an eagle. He didn''t even have the strength to resist.

    The gun in Zhuge''s hand, just like an ornament, was snatched by Luocha directly, and it was broken down three or two times.

    "ZHUGE ye, do you have any last words?" Luo Cha asked with a cold face.

 Chapter 611

    The joint of Zhuge''s arm was crushed, his painful brow was wrinkled, and the veins on his face were protruding.

    "Why, there''s nothing to say?"

    Luocha calmly looked at Zhuge and asked.

    In Rocha''s eyes, Zhuge was just like an ant. If you want to crush him, you can do it at any time.

    Zhuge also had blue veins on his face. He tried to launch the last blow and struggle to death. But as soon as he was about to release his hand, Luocha raised his foot, put one knee on Zhuge''s chin, pushed it three or four meters high in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground.

    Pooh, he fell from a height of three or four meters, Zhuge also fell out of his body, and a mouthful of blood essence came out of his mouth.

    Zhuge also had a sharp pain all over his body, which made him even have no shaking strength.

    At this time, Zhuge had only one last breath.

    "If you don''t have a last word, I''ll give you a ride." Luo Cha went to Zhuge ye and put his foot on Zhuge Ye''s neck.

    "Three years ago, I really regret letting you go."

    Looking at Luocha, Zhuge said with regret: "three years ago, we had a chance to get rid of you."

    "Yes, but you didn''t hold it." Luo Cha nodded his head and said.

    "Each of the four families has his own fate. When fighting to the last moment, no one wants to sacrifice any more, which makes us exploit the loophole and take out the provincial capital." Said Rocha.

    In the last battle three years ago, the four families suffered heavy losses, as did the Rocha side.

    At the end of the battle, none of the four families dare to sacrifice any more. Even if Luocha and others are already fish on the iron plate, none of them dare to sacrifice.

    No one is stupid. Everyone knows the saying that the poor should not be pursued. Although Rocha and others have lost, it is not difficult to pull a family into the back if they fight to death.

    It is the selfishness of the four families that makes Luocha and others escape.

    Today, there is the collapse of Zhuge family and the crisis of the other three families.

    "After you die, tell your elder brother."

    Luo Cha looked at Zhuge and said, "he doesn''t deserve to die."

    With that, Luo Cha directly broke Zhuge Ye''s neck and sent him to huangquan road.

    This scene, people see in the eyes, fear in the heart.

    Zhuge ye, a martial arts expert, was killed so easily.

    "Since Zhuge is dead, it''s time for us to go."

    An old man said, and everyone was ready to leave.

    But they were just about to take a step, but Rocha suddenly turned his head and asked coldly, "did I let you go?"

    "This master, there is no hatred between us, and we have never met before. Do you still want to kill us?"

    "Yes, we just came to help Zhuge. Since Zhuge is dead, we should go."

    "It won''t do you any good to keep us." There is a young man among them, who is even more threatened by the cold voice.

    Luocha took a look at the young man and didn''t pay much attention to him.

    Luocha just asked faintly, "what''s the purpose of following Zhuge?"

    They didn''t speak. They came to kill Li Fan and Luocha.

    Who dares to say that?

    However, Luo Cha chuckled and answered for them, "you follow Zhuge, you kill a child named Li Fan, right?"

    "Li Fan, it''s my son."

    Luocha''s voice was full of murderous: "you follow Zhuge, and the goal is my son and me."

    "You say, should I let you go?" Rocha asked.

    "That''s Zhuge Ye''s plan. We''re just helping." One of the elders spoke.

    "Is it right to help people murder?" Luo Cha ha ha a smile: "you talk, can be really upright."

    "We just followed Zhuge, but we didn''t do any harm to your father and son. Can''t Luocha let us go?" Asked an old man.

    "No

    "The idea of killing me, I can have, I can forgive."

    "But the idea of killing my son can''t be existed or forgiven."

    Luo Cha a face cold finish saying, the voice is to appear more murderous.

    "Hum, I don''t believe it. If we join hands, we can''t beat him alone?" There was anger on the young man''s face.

    And other old people, in addition to anger, have more fear on their faces.

    After all, Luocha is a character with inner strength.

    They didn''t know how powerful the inner strength in the legend was, but they knew how hard it was to practice.

    The one hundred year old Heavenly Master in Wudang Mountain has only touched a little of his way through his whole life.

    But this Luocha is a real cultivation.Someone once said that it takes hundreds of years to practice martial arts to cultivate internal Qi from the body, but this Rocha just looks 40 or 50 years old.

    Of course, the actual age of Rocha is 40 or 50 years old.

    Everyone looked at the Rocha and began to speak.

    "We''re just helping. We don''t want your father and son''s life."

    "Why kill them all? We all have our own friends in the Wulin and kill us... "

    before the old man finished his words, Rocha interrupted him and said," I welcome them to come to me for revenge. "

    A word from Luocha choked all the old people.

    This is to show that there is no need to talk about it.

    Several old people looked at each other, their faces were full of murderous.

    Although these old people are all practicing martial arts for a living, they have a few lives in their hands.

    "Let''s go together."

    "Remember, use all your strength and don''t have any reservations."

    At the critical moment of life and death, these people stood together and made a united front.

    In the face of Rocha, no one dares to take it lightly.

    The monkey took a look at Shao Shuai and said, "master, shall we go and help you?"

    "The boss didn''t speak. We just need to watch."

    Shao Shuai light said: "the bullet loaded, ready is."

    Luocha is a man, not a God. If these people go up one by one, Luocha can easily wipe them out. But if they cooperate well, Luocha will encounter a big problem.

    As a master, Shao Shuai saw the power.

    "Up

    With a command, the group of old people rushed forward in step, toward the direction of the Rocha.

    Luocha''s eyes narrowed and he looked very calm. His hands opened slightly and stretched a little. Then he grabbed them.

    "Uncle Zhang."

    "Uncle Li."

    The young man patted the two old men beside him and pointed to Li Fan''s direction.

    "It''s hard to deal with Luocha because he has developed his inner strength. Why don''t we seize his son and threaten Luocha?"

    Young people''s words have reminded many people all of a sudden.

    "Good idea. Let''s hold down Luocha, Lao Zhang and Lao Li. You go and catch Li Fan." Said an old man.

    From what Luocha said just now, we know that in Luocha''s heart, Li Fan''s life is more important than his own.

    Therefore, as long as we seize Li Fan, we will not be afraid that Rocha will not surrender.

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "Niang of, still quite clever, know encircle Wei to save Zhao."

    Three people came running towards Li Fan. Shao Shuai tore off his clothes, turned to the monkey and said, "within five meters, shoot."

    The monkey nodded and said, "I understand."

    "I''m afraid I don''t have much chance to shoot."

    The monkey laughed and said to himself.

    The monkey knows Shao Shuai''s strength. Although Shao Shuai didn''t cultivate his inner strength, he also reached a marginalized level.

    At least, in the monkey''s cognition, few people can beat Shao Shuai.

    Like Zhuge, he is not Shao Shuai''s opponent.

    And these people, even Zhuge, are not as good, so the monkey is not worried any more.

    "Did the boy come up to die?" The young man on the opposite side looked at Shao Shuai and rushed forward, laughing sarcastically.

    "Don''t look down on him. Look at the clothes he just threw on the ground. They are weird."

    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the young man took a look at the clothes on the ground.

    "Lying trough, is this guy a pervert? There''s Mercury in the clothes The young man make complaints about it.

    "Damn, he''s faster than us."

    Blink of an eye, Shao Shuai has approached, the young man''s body, involuntarily hit a shiver.

    He was scared by Shao Shuai''s speed.

    Shao Shuai laughs: "originally, I didn''t want to do it."

    At the same time, Shao Shuai came to the young man and two old men.

    The two old men moved and surrounded Shao Shuai to the left and right.

    "I attack him on the left, you attack him on the right, Xiao Zhao, you find a chance to kill him." The old man, Lao Zhang, looked at the young man and warned, "don''t take him lightly. Do your best to kill him."

    "I see, Uncle Zhang."

    The young man''s face became cold. He also knew that it was a fight, not a competition.

    The score of competition is the winner, while the score of fight is life and death.

    The young man swallowed and looked at Shao Shuai nervously.

    It''s strange to say that Shao Shuai''s age is only about 20 years old, but he exudes a strong momentum. This momentum even oppresses him."Damn, what''s going on this evening? First I met a master of internal strength, and then I met a talented young man?" Looking at Shao Shuai, the young man couldn''t help but make complaints about it.

    He thought he was the best of the younger generation, but he didn''t expect that Shao Shuai was so much smaller than himself, but he was superior to himself in Kung Fu.

    Lao Zhang and Li looked at each other, then they shot at the same time, clenched their fists, and hit Shao Shuai from both sides.

    Shao Shuai, on the other hand, stood still, as if he had been fixed.

    Shao Shuai held his breath and felt the flow of air.

    Just as the two old men came, he suddenly spread out his arms and reached out with both hands. Like a snake, he wrapped Lao Zhang and Lao Li''s arms.

    A bang.

    Lao Zhang and Lao Li, their fists hit each other, and they made a crisp sound.

    Lao Zhang and Lao Li, two people''s fists, did not hit Shao Shuai, but hit each other.

    Of course, this is not their voluntary, but Shao Shuai was caught.

    The young man narrowed his eyes and found that Shao Shuai was not simple.

    "Damn, I''m really convinced. I hit a ghost tonight!"

    The young man took a look at the direction where Li Fan was. Beside Li Fan, there was a monkey.

    "I''m afraid it''s another monster."

    The young man wanted to catch Li Fan alive while Shao Shuai was entangled by Lao Zhang and Lao Li. But when he saw a monkey standing beside Li Fan, he gave up the idea.

    "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Li, I''ll go first." The young man turned his head and thought of running away.

    "You mean little devil."

    Lao Zhang and Li frowned and swore, but they could only accept their fate.

    At the critical moment of life and death, even if someone runs away, it is human nature.

    Lao Zhang and Lao Li look at each other and continue to sell. They cooperate very well, but their speed is not as fast as Shao Shuai.

    Not only did they not hit Shao Shuai, but they were also hit by Shao Shuai several times. On their faces, they were all hit with blood.

    And the Rocha side, also gradually ushered in the upper hand.

    In addition, after the young man fled, several old men took the opportunity to fish, then quit the duel, found the opportunity and fled to the outside of the bath center.

 Chapter 612

    "Monkey, it''s up to you."

    Seeing more and more people escape, Rocha will be entangled for a while and a half, and it is extremely difficult to get away.

    However, the pressure on the other side of the Rocha is much less. In addition to three points to deal with Shao Shuai, now more people have the idea of running away.

    In other words, the people who Zhuge also brought have no desire to fight.

    Just now, when they were united to deal with Rocha, Rocha seemed to feel a little bit of pressure, but now, it''s gone.

    Another wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but was directly slapped on the top of the head by Luocha tianlinggai, who fell to the ground and vomited blood.

    Seeing this scene, people shivered again.

    Kill with one blow. This Rocha is a killer.

    There is no long cherished wish, but the attack is so fierce... Some people can''t understand.

    They didn''t know that there was only one rebellious scale in Luocha, his son, Li Fan.

    When the target of this group was Li Fan, Rocha killed them and did not let go of any of them.

    Shao Shuai and monkey know this very well.

    So, it''s impossible to escape.

    Lao Zhang and Lao Li, in Shao Shuai''s hands, not only did not get any benefits, but also received a very serious internal injury.

    Of course, Shao Shuai can take more than ten seconds to solve their life.

    But for the master, more than ten seconds is enough to escape.

    Those fleeing for their lives must be pursued immediately. If they don''t pursue now, there will probably be some fish who have missed the net this evening.

    "Master, leave it to me."

    The monkey nodded and laughed.

    Looking at Luo Cha and Shao Shuai, the monkey can''t help it.

    "Master?"

    Shao Shuai ran after those who ran away, but Lao Zhang and Lao Li didn''t stop them at all.

    They are not fools either. Although Shao Shuai is young, he is a gifted boy.

    Fight with him and they will die.

    It''s a great thing for Shao Shuai to pursue those who run away.

    Don''t face Shao Shuai, Lao Zhang and Lao Li, suddenly relaxed a lot.

    In particular, the monkey called Shao Shuai "Shifu" made Lao Zhang and Lao Li feel much more relaxed.

    A martial arts genius like Shao Shuai is rare in a hundred years.

    When he was very young, Shao Shuai was discovered by Sun Jing''s father and taught some basic martial arts skills. Later, Shao Shuai made rapid progress after he joined Luocha.

    And monkey, although also follow Luocha, but because of the weak foundation, and is not a martial arts wizard, so Luocha let him follow Shaoshuai to learn.

    In Kung Fu, monkeys have not reached any amazing level.

    But in shooting, the monkey has been trained to the point of perfection.

    Because monkey has been practicing stealing with his father and grandfather since he was a child, so he is very skillful.

    Monkey''s hand speed is very fast, so he shoots very fast. Moreover, he can juggle and shoot a lot of guns on himself.

    "That guy just left at last, Lao Li. Maybe our chance has come."

    In the fight with Shao Shuai just now, Lao Zhang and Lao Li didn''t get any benefit. On the contrary, they were injured all over.

    "The boy is so thin and weak that he is not a martial arts practitioner at first sight. In addition, he called the guy just now master. I think his ability is not big enough to go there."

    "I''ll deal with him. You kidnap the young master of the Li family."

    Lao Zhang said, looking back at the other side of the Rocha, and suddenly felt a chill in the back spine.

    "There''s no time. Let''s hurry up. This guy named Luocha is a devil."

    Looking at one corpse after another on the ground, Lao Zhang''s scalp seemed to explode.

    He seems to see his own end, if he can''t find a solution.

    A martial arts wizard who can develop inner strength is not something they can win at all.

    Lao Zhang knew that Li shoulder must be a dead end, so he had only one way, that is to catch Li Fan.

    "OK, but don''t take it lightly. Since that guy just let this young man deal with us, this young man will certainly do some work."

    Lao Li gave Lao Zhang a warning.

    "Don''t worry. Although I''m injured, I can''t even deal with a little skinny monkey." Old Zhang disdains of say, stretch out palm, directly grasped to come over.

    The palm of Lao Zhang''s hand, after more than ten years of practice, he can easily scratch a strong bark with one paw.

    If this palm is on a person, it can even grab a piece of meat.

    "Ha ha, I really think I''m stinky fish and rotten shrimp."

    The monkey grinned coldly, and suddenly a gun appeared in his hand.

    With the appearance of a gun, Lao Zhang''s face also showed a dignified color: "Damn, this boy has a gun. Be careful."Without any hesitation, the monkey pulled the trigger. Maybe it was the monkey''s carelessness or Lao Zhang''s preparation in advance. The bullet was empty.

    Then Lao Zhang and Li nodded to each other and rushed towards the monkey.

    One left and the other right, they cooperated very well.

    Although with Shao Shuai experienced a war, but their physical strength, but retained a lot.

    Just now, he looked exhausted. At this moment, he was alive again. Li Fan was a little nervous.

    Especially after the last shot of the monkey was empty, Li Fan began to worry.

    monkey took out two awesome guns, smiled, looked at Lao Zhang and Lao Li: "I haven''t killed a master for a long time, I hope you can give me some strength."

    Bang bang, the monkey fired two shots in succession, but still failed to hit the two men.

    These two people become more arrogant. Just now, they thought that the monkey''s shooting skill was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that they were such rubbish.

    Let alone hit, even the corner of their coat, did not hit.

    "Hot weapons just don''t work."

    Lao Zhang light evaluation way.

    Lao Li also showed a disdainful expression.

    At this moment, both of them relaxed and had a trace of disdain and disdain for the monkey''s shooting.

    But at this time, the monkey sneered, his face showed a trace of ferocious: "it''s time to send you to the West."

    Said, the monkey directly a turn around, the body quickly rushed up, his muzzle, directly aimed at Lao Zhang and Lao Li.

    Although the speed of the monkey is not as fast as Shao Shuai, it is not slow.

    Lao Zhang and Lao Li saw the muzzle of the gun aimed at their heads, and instantly began to flee, but how could the monkey give them a chance?

    Bang of a gun, these two people even have no chance to escape, directly hit the eyebrow position.

    Two people fell to the ground and died almost at the same time.

    This monkey can really play. The first few shots are just to relax Lao Zhang and Lao Li''s vigilance and let them come.

    Li Fan''s nervous heart finally relaxed at this moment. Then, the monkey fired several shots in succession, aiming at the direction of Luocha, helping Luocha to bring down several enemies.

    At this time, Luocha was covered with blood.

    Luo Cha looked at the monkey and said, "watch my son."

    The monkey nodded and said, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll stay here, but I won''t let a fly fly over."

    The monkey held his two guns in his arms, which made him very sure. All the people Zhuge had brought, except those who escaped, were almost wiped out.

    Ma Zai and Wu Fei were almost stunned when they saw this scene.

    The two of them are ordinary people in the world. They have never seen such a scene for so many years. Apart from being wonderful, they have also refreshed their world outlook. How ever have they seen such a contest.

    In their eyes, fighting and killing in the Jianghu before was to hold a knife and then slash at random. There were only a few good swords at most. However, with the help of Luo Cha and Shao Shuai, they felt like they were reading a martial arts novel.

    Wu Fei swallowed his saliva and was a little scared. Li Fan went over and looked at Wu Fei and said, "OK, let''s go quickly. After going back, don''t forget what I told you and leave Mu Xiaobai as soon as possible. In addition, Zhang Gongming''s side is the same. Don''t stay with Mu Xiaobai any longer. Mu Xiaobai and I are likely to have a life and death contest. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it."

    After Li Fan finished, Wu Fei nodded and said, "if we can go, we will certainly go."

 Chapter 613

    "Why can''t we go?" Li Fan looked at Wu Fei and frowned.

    "The reason why Zhang Gongming stayed with Mu Xiaobai at the beginning was because of you. Now you have come out, what worries does Zhang Gongming have?" Li Fan looks at Wu Fei and asks.

    Wu Fei frowned and said, "young master Li, you don''t know Mu Xiaobai very well. He is much meaner than you think."

    "If he doesn''t have our handle to clamp us down, will he let Mingge and I stay with him and take such an important position?"

    "We are not the people he trusts. Why should he entrust us with important tasks? Have you ever thought about it? Master Li Looking at Li Fan, Wu Fei asked.

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "come on, what else do you have in his hand?"

    Wu Fei shook his head and said, "I can''t say for the time being. It''s related to many people''s lives."

    Li Fan laughs: "can''t you tell me? I''m not the one who wants to harm you. I''m your friend and Zhang Gongming''s younger brother. I''m the one who wants to help you. "

    "I know, but it''s not just about me and Mingo, it''s about other people." Wu Fei shook his head with a look of embarrassment and difficulty.

    At this time, the monkey came over, took a look at Wu Fei and said, "if I''m not wrong, this matter also involves boss Lin, right?"

    When the monkey finished saying this, Wu Fei''s face showed a trace of astonishment.

    The monkey said, "I guess I''m right? Look at your expression, I know that I guessed right. I always doubted before. It seems that my doubt is right. "

    "Now there is a new batch of goods in the market. Baima is dead. The contact person in the provincial capital should not arrive so soon, and there should not be so many goods in Mazi''s hand. I heard that there is a new seller in the market, and the quality of the goods sold by this seller seems to be a little better than that of Baima''s. If I guess correctly, that person, I think it''s boss Lin The monkey said with a smile.

    The elder Lin looked at the monkey with an unnatural expression and said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."

    "Do you want to deny it? It''s no fun whether to approve it or not. You should ask me how I guess it. Yes, I don''t have any evidence. However, I can guess that there are only a few buyers in this provincial capital. One is boss Lin, the other is pockmarked, and the other is mu Xiaobai. These people seem to be three groups, but in fact, they are one group ����

    "The three of them are tied together to fight against the organization behind the white horse and block them outside. A few people want to divide up the business of the provincial capital by themselves, right?"

    "Boss Lin has been doing this business for many years. I''m afraid he always wants to do it alone? After all, this way, you can make a lot of money, and Mu Xiaobai, as the local leader of the provincial capital, naturally has the ability to fight against the organization behind Baima. At least in the provincial capital, the Mu family has the strength. "

    "Besides, Mu Xiaobai did it secretly. He didn''t openly resist the organization behind Baima. Therefore, the organization behind Baima will not deal with the Mu family without evidence."

    Monkey''s words made Li Fan a little silly, but Wu Fei''s face became more and more unnatural.

    "You guessed it all?" Wu Fei took a breath and looked at the monkey.

    "Of course not. These days, I''ve been secretly investigating this matter. I don''t want to be used. You used me to kill the white horse and make me get into such a big enemy. Ha ha, do you think I should sit back and ignore it?"

    The monkey grinned coldly: "I''m not a person who likes to carry the pot easily."

    "Especially the black pot."

    Wu Fei said, "you are not all right."

    "But I can''t tell you that those are right and those are wrong. I have to go. Of course, you can also keep me and force me to tell you what I know by some means."

    Wu Fei took a look at the monkey and said, "your marksmanship is the best I''ve ever seen. When I was in the army, I used to learn to use guns for several years."

    "But I''ve never seen you shoot so well. Although you didn''t hit anyone just now, you helped Luocha and dodged a lot of attacks."

    "To be exact, the first few bullets you shot just now didn''t mean to kill your two enemies, but to share your worries for Rocha."

    Wu Fei finished this sentence, the monkey''s face, also flashed a trace of surprise, then, the monkey ha ha a smile, said: "did not expect, your observation is so good, this is you see out."

    "I was scared, but not to the point where I was scared out of my mind."

    Wu Fei said: "I am also a person who has seen life and death."

    "Your performance just now really broke through my understanding." Wu Fei said.

    The monkey nodded and said, "OK, you go."

    "As for your people, just stay. They will not do you any good to go back." The monkey took a look at the people he hit in the first place.These people are all brought by Wu Fei.

    "If I guess correctly, your boss is not mu Xiaobai, right?" The monkey took a look at Wu Fei and asked again.

    Wu Fei laughed: "you guessed wrong again, I only work for one person, that is brother Ming, Zhang Gongming."

    "Actually, I don''t know much."

    Wu Fei said, then started the car, the owner of the bath center, this time the body is shaking.

    "Brother, don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I don''t see anything. I''m sleeping tonight." The horse shivered with fright and begged the monkey for mercy.

    The monkey shook his head, looked at the horse and said, "you just sold our boss, do you know?"

    "If it weren''t for you, there wouldn''t be a bloody night, you know?" The monkey asked in a tone.

    The horse suddenly became even more scared.

    With a gun in his hand, the monkey slowly patted his hand on the horse''s shoulder. The horse was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and then continued to beg for mercy from the monkey.

    In the face of life, dignity is not worth mentioning, especially for the horse.

    The horseman kowtowed to the monkey and said all kinds of words of begging for mercy. He also kept selling miserably to win sympathy.

    Finally, the monkey suddenly laughed: "do you think I''m blaming you? I want to thank you, friend

    "See these dead old people on the ground? In fact, we have been looking for them all the time, but we have no idea where they are hiding. Because of this, my boss and I are worried. Thanks to a phone call from you, they were led here. "

    Monkey looked at the horse, a face of sincerity, said: "I want to thank you."

    When the monkey said this, a smile suddenly appeared on the horse''s face. But as soon as his smile unfolded, the monkey suddenly raised his gun, pointed it at his head and said, "in order to thank you, I''ll give you a pure gold bullet."

    In the monkey''s hand, the golden pistol appeared.

    "To die under this gun is the proudest thing in your life." Then the monkey pulled the trigger.

    Li Fan also had some accidents. He thought the monkey was going to let the horse go.

    Monkeys do things, no one can find out.

    "He knows too much."

    Monkey to Li Fan, explained: "either get rid of him, or keep him, do things for us, and too smooth people, often like to betray the master."

    "He is a very smooth person."

    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just a person who doesn''t care. If you kill him, why explain to me?"

    "I''m too lazy to explain, but at this moment, it''s boring."

    The monkey looked at a group of people lying on the ground, afraid to speak, but their faces were pale with fright, and said, "you can''t kill people when you''re bored, can you? If it''s abroad, it''s OK, but at home... Forget it. The boss told me to keep a low profile. "

    Li Fan took a look at the corpse lying on the ground and thought, is this still low-key?

    About ten minutes later, Luocha and Shaoshuai finally came back, but at this time, Luocha''s walking posture seemed to be something wrong.

    "Take the boss back." Shao Shuai looked at the monkey and said, "remember when you go back, you drive."

    "Boss, he..." the monkey asked worried.

    "He''s fine." Shao Shuai said.

    The monkey did not speak any more. Instead, he nodded, got into the car and left.

    Li Fan also saw something wrong and asked, "my father is hurt?"

    "These people can''t hurt the boss, just the boss''s body... The boss won''t let me tell you that he has been seriously injured, because the internal skill is a kind of Qi, which exists in his body. Although it can improve his combat effectiveness, it will also damage himself. To put it bluntly, it is backfire."

    "Then why does he use it?" Li fan does not understand asked.

    "First, I want to avenge myself. Second, the boss always wants to find a way to control internal Qi, but it''s very difficult."

    Shao Shuai face dignified said: "in fact, I know the reason why he did it, he is for me."

    "For you?" Li Fan was stunned.

    "Yes, in the whole world, no one has reached that level, only the boss has done it. Therefore, everything needs to be explored by him himself. He is alive, and neither monkey nor I is in danger. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is impossible to defeat the boss unless he uses a powerful hot weapon."

    "But it''s hard to say, if one day the boss is gone? The leader of the hidden killing sect is the most terrifying existence besides the boss. "

    Li Fan interrupted and asked: "more powerful than you?"

    "I haven''t met him, and I haven''t dealt with him. I don''t even contact with the people in this organization. The boss always asks me to avoid them. I don''t know why, but I think, since I''m the sect leader, I''m better than myself." Shao Shuai said uncertainly."Forget it, maybe the boss and I are thinking too much. The people of Yinsha sect may not trouble us again." Shao Shuai laughed and said, "it''s better to solve the current problems first."

    "The reason why I killed all those old guys just now is that besides the boss was really angry, it''s also to prevent the news of the boss''s inner strength from leaking out. Otherwise, it will lead to a big uproar."

    Shao Shuai said, took out the mobile phone, made a phone call to beard.

    Not long after, beard took a big truck and came to the yard.

    "These people are handed over to you. They see a lot of things they shouldn''t see and hear a lot of things they shouldn''t listen to." Shao Shuai said to the beard.

    Beard nodded and set off.

    Beard brought several people, Li Fan from these people, saw a very familiar figure, when Li Fan see clearly, he widened his eyes, looked at Shao Shuai, asked in a low voice: "this is not a black bear?"

    "Lying trough, am I blinded? How did the black bear become one of us?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    Shao Shuai nodded and said: "in fact, at the beginning, he followed the boss."

    Li Fan pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. Before, Li Fan thought the black bear was dead.

    When Shao Shuai drove back to Zhu Fengbin''s hotel with Li Fan, he called Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds before he got through.

 Chapter 614

    Li Fan doesn''t like to see Mu Xiaobai on the phone, but he doesn''t want to miss anything. After all, it''s nothing to answer a phone call.

    What important things should Wan Yimu Xiaobai tell himself?

    After getting through the phone, Li Fan directly asked: "there are words, there is fart, grandfather''s time is very precious."

    Mu Xiaobai''s voice was very cold: "you sent those people from Langshan?"

    "Wolf mountain, dog mountain, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Li Fan denied.

    When beard arrived at the bath center just now, it was obvious that he had experienced a bitter battle, which must have come from Langshan.

    Now it seems that beard should have succeeded.

    In other words, the money making machines and raw materials on Langshan have been destroyed by beards.

    Li Fan thought, at this moment, Mu Xiaobai on the other end of the phone must be very crazy, right?

    "Li Fan, are you a man? Dare to do it, dare not admit it? "

    Mu Xiaobai said: "the factory in Langshan, this secret know not many people, Zhu Fengbin is one of them."

    "Zhu Fengbin is in your hands. Should you have said everything?"

    Mu Xiaobai said with a sneer: "Li Fan, you can do it. Zhu Fengbin''s hands have been taken away by you."

    This mu Xiaobai is very clever. He even guessed that Zhu Fengbin''s mobile phone is in Li Fan''s hands.

    "You called to say that?" Li Fan is impatient and ready to hang up.

    "It''s useless to say something. I''ll say it again. My time is precious. There''s nothing else. I''m dead." Li Fan did not have the good spirit to say.

    Mu Xiaobai just got to the point: "I know the template is in your hands. Let''s make a price."

    "Ha ha, how do you know? Wu Fei told you Li Fan asked tentatively.

    Although Li Fan let Wu Fei go, according to monkey, the boss behind Wu Fei is probably not mu Xiaobai, but boss Lin.

    Therefore, Li Fan wanted to test it. Sure enough, Mu Xiaobai denied: "I made many phone calls, but none of them got through, including Zhuge Ye''s, and no one answered his call."

    "If I''m not wrong, I should be in the trap, right?"

    Li Fan did not speak, hesitated for a few seconds, Mu Xiaobai continued: "originally I wanted to play a sword to kill people, using Zhuge to get rid of you, but unexpectedly, I fell into your trap."

    "Ha ha, you''ve done a good job in ambush for a long time

    Li Fan laughed and looked at Mu Xiaobai: "these are not your guesses, right? You should have sent someone to the bath center to check, right? "

    Mu Xiaobai did not answer, but looked at Li Fan and asked again, "let''s talk about a business, nothing else."

    "How much are you going to pay for the template in your hand?"

    "You should understand that no one in the whole province, except me, is interested in your template," said Mu Xiaobai

    "Do you think I''m a money man?" Li Fan laughed and asked.

    Mu Xiaobai''s voice was a little cold: "Li Fan, can you stop being fuckin ''naive? In this society, everyone is making money. What noble are you playing with me? I''ve found out your details. Li Jiacheng is a fictitious character at all. He''s not your master at all. He''s a foreigner."

    "And your father, Luocha, just helped him. In return, the so-called Li Jiacheng gave Luocha a sum of money and let him return to the provincial capital."

    "These days, the Rocha has already squandered that sum of money, isn''t it?"

    Mu Xiaobai said: "Li Fan, don''t rush to refuse. You can ask your father if you need money. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory price."

    After hearing these words, Li Fan frowned.

    Is it true that his father has spent all his money?

    Bars, resorts, amusement parks and the transformed food street of Laopan barbecue have invested a lot of money.

    Li fan knows that his father didn''t borrow money from the bank. He spent all his money.

    If Li Jiacheng is not his grandfather, then he will spend almost all his money.

    Li Fan said: "how much money do you want to open first?"

    "Ha ha, that''s right."

    When Mu Xiaobai saw Li Fan compromise, he laughed: "five hundred million."

    With a hiss, Li Fan took a breath of cold air, and Mu Xiaobai was willing to pay 500 million yuan for the broken template in his hand.

    Li Fan immediately felt that the template in his hand was more precious than the diamond.

    "How''s it going?" Asked Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan didn''t answer. After a long silence, he hung up the phone.

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and asked: "Shao Shuai, let me ask you something. You tell me the truth."

    Shao Shuai nodded, looked at Li Fan and said, "ask."

    "Does my dad still have money?" Li Fan asked.Shao Shuai laughed: "why do you ask this?"

    "Mu Xiaobai wants to buy the template in my hand. He seems to have a clear investigation of my father''s details. He says that my father has squandered all the money he brought back from abroad."

    "Is that so?" Li Fan asked with some worry.

    "In theory, it is." Shao Shuai nodded his head and said: "at the beginning, we did bring back so much money from Dubai, and basically spent almost."

    Li Fan''s heart a tight, this has no money?

    But I am still so extravagant.

    At that time, Li Fan felt guilty.

    For a long time, Li Fan has been taking money instead of spending it. Whether it''s the shares of the Qin family or the bar worth three billion yuan, Li Fan thinks it''s just something outside his body.

    But then, Shao Shuai said: "however, although the boss has no money, but Uncle Qian has a lot of money."

    "Uncle Qian has a lot more assets than the boss. Besides uncle Qian, I have a lot more assets."

    "Of course, there are monkeys, too. We all have them."

    "Uncle Qian has the most money on hand. The old man is ranked second. When we left Dubai, Li Jiacheng gave us a commission. In addition, the old man has an oil mine whose annual profit is more than 10 billion."

    "So, even if the boss has no money, don''t worry."

    "Our money is the boss''s."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "for us, money is a virtual number. I don''t know how to spend it."

    After listening, Li Fan quickly swallowed: "how much money do you have?"

    "35 billion? I haven''t checked either. It should be about that. " Shao Shuai said calmly: "the monkeys are a little less than me, and the most important thing is uncle Qian. Uncle Qian helped Li Jiacheng manage his stocks and funds and earned a lot of commission. Even if his wealth is less than 100 billion, it should not be less than 60 billion."

    "As for the boss, he seems to have shared 30 billion."

    "The money was given to us by Mr. Li Jiacheng when we left." Shao Shuai said calmly.

    Li Fan''s mouth grew up in amazement: "so, you are all rich?"

    "Yes, not only us, but also your mother. The boss, in her hand, should hold a sum of money. Besides your mother and you, you should also have a share. At the beginning, Mr. Li Jiacheng always wanted to call you to his side and meet you, but the boss refused. He said he would take you to see him if he had a chance."

    "I guess Mr. Li Jiacheng wants to pass on his wealth to you." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan some can''t believe: "pass it to me?"

    "Yes, Li Jiacheng has only one son, but his son is very unfilial and ambitious. He even wants to kill Li Jiacheng. The boss stops him again and again."

    "In fact, Li Jiacheng has transferred all his property to the boss more than once, but the boss refused to give it away."

    Shao Shuai said: "anyway, Mr. Li Jiacheng is abroad, and he has no confidants. Now that he has recognized the eldest son as his son, you are his grandson. It''s normal for him to pass on his property to you."

    "At the beginning, he told me many times."

    Shao Shuai said.

    After listening to this, Li Fan was a little silly: "are you kidding me?"

    Shao Shuai shook his head: "in a word, remember, we don''t need money here."

 Chapter 615

    "Don''t believe Mu Xiaobai."

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and asked, "does Mu Xiaobai want to buy your template?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "he said my father has no money. He thought of five hundred million yuan to buy the template in my hand, but I feel that the price can be doubled."

    "Not twice, ten times." Shao Shuai said lightly.

    "Five billion?" Li Fan was directly shocked.

    "Yes, it''s five billion yuan. I''ve seen this template. It''s very good enough to confuse the real with the fake. I''ve seen this kind of money making technology in foreign countries. In order to grab the template, there have been many wars, and hundreds of people have been killed or injured."

    "It''s very profitable, but it''s hard to imitate money. Unless he meets an expert, Mu Xiaobai doesn''t know what kind of luck he''s taken. He will meet such an expert."

    Shao Shuai laughs: "as for how to deal with the template, boss, you can do it by yourself. You don''t have to call the boss. According to the boss''s idea, it will definitely destroy it."

    "Why?" Li Fan asked.

    "Because the money created is harmful to some old people or children." Shao Shuai said faintly: "the evil is too deep."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I know what to do."

    According to Li Fan''s original idea, it was to destroy the template.

    After a few minutes, Mu Xiaobai called again. Li Fan hung up directly, and then walked to the door of Zhu Fengbin''s hotel.

    Pushing the door, Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan''s eyes eagerly: "Master Li, have you got the template?"

    "Ha ha, Zhu Fengbin, you almost killed me, you know?" Li Fanbai gave Zhu Fengbin a look.

    "What do you mean?" Zhu Fengbin asked.

    "Still pretending to me? That horse almost killed me. " Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin, his face cold: "what kind of heart are you in?"

    "The horse wants to kill you? How could that be possible! " Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan in disbelief.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. I''m just trying to test you. It''s reasonable to say that you gave such an important thing to the horseman. This horseman, you must be trustworthy. You two must have a close relationship. But when I took your key to find him, he sold me. Do you think I should doubt you?"

    Zhu Fengbin turned green and said, "I didn''t expect him to be so brave."

    "Ma Zai is not my good brother, young master Li." Zhu Fengbin said.

    Li Fan frowned: "then you still put this template in his place?"

    "He''s a painter." Zhu Fengbin said: "I dare not let others know except him, because this template will lead to too many deaths."

    "This template can be made. This horse has half the credit."

    Zhu Fengbin said: "originally, I wanted to tell you the secret only after my sister was safe. If you want to make money, besides two templates, you''d better call the horse. With him, you''ll save a lot of worry."

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, then said with relief: "so he is a painter."

    "Yes, the boss of the bath center is just to cover up his identity. The real boss of the bath center is actually brother Wang Dong." Zhu Fengbin said, "how''s the horse? Have you brought him back? "

    Li Fan nodded: "my friend took him away."

    "Don''t be too hard on him, he is a talent," Zhu said

    "He''s dead." Li Fan rolled his eyes.

    "What, dead?" Zhu Fengbin was stunned for a moment.

    "Yes, dead."

    "Didn''t he tell you his identity before he died?" Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan and widened his eyes.

    "I don''t think it''s a chance."

    Li Fan laughs and thinks of the scene when the monkey killed the horse.

    The horse thinks the monkey is going to let him go, but who thought the monkey would shoot suddenly?

    If the monkey is shooting ahead of time, the horse will definitely tell his identity.

    "OK, but it''s OK to have a template. As long as the template is there, the money will still be made over time." Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan and asked, "young master Li, where''s my sister?"

    "Now that you have got the first template, let my sister go. After my sister is released, I will take you to get the second template. If you think it''s troublesome to make money, I can introduce buyers to you. Some people are willing to spend 2 billion on this template, but we dare not trade. Before, both brother Wang Dong and Brother Yun were afraid that the other party would kill us I''ll kill you. "

    "We can''t afford such a big business, but you can." Looking at Li Fan, Zhu Fengbin said.

    Li Fan, with a smile, put the toilet paper on the writing desk on the ground, and then lit it up."What is master Li doing?" Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan in confusion and asked.

    Li Fan looked at Zhu Fengbin and asked, "is this template afraid of fire?"

    "Of course." Zhu Fengbin nodded.

    Li Fan immediately took out the template and threw it into the fire. At that time, Zhu Fengbin seemed crazy and wanted to snatch it, but Li Fan kicked him on the ground.

    "Master Li, are you crazy?" Zhu Fengbin, who fell on the ground, looked at Li Fan with a ferocious face.

    In Zhu Fengbin''s eyes, this template is worth one billion yuan.

    Even if he doesn''t get one billion yuan, he doesn''t want to see it burned down.

    "You''re in the money''s eye, aren''t you? What money also earn, do you know most of this fake money fell into the hands of who, who pit? Most of them are grannies and grandfathers from the vendors. Are they easy to sell fruits and vegetables? "

    Li Fan frowned and said coldly, "how much money do these old people make in a day? If you are trapped by your fake money, you are likely to get sick. Do you know that? "

    Looking at Zhu Fengbin, Li Fan clenched his teeth and said: "you are such a person, really damn it."

    Zhu Fengbin couldn''t listen to these words at all. He just turned his lips and sat up slowly from the ground: "where''s my sister, young master Li?"

    Li Fan said, "I don''t have your sister."

    Now, the template has been destroyed, even if Zhu Fengbin get another template, Li Fan is not worried.

    If there is only one template, it is useless.

    There is no value at all.

    Zhu Fengbin looked at Li Fan with wide eyes: "young master Li, what do you mean? You said my sister is not in your hands, but just now I heard my sister calling for help on the other end of the phone. "

    "It''s just a telephone recording." Li Fan said.

    At this moment, Zhu Fengbin clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. He looked at Li Fan with red eyes and wanted to kill him.

    "You didn''t save my sister. My sister was taken away by Mu Xiaobai''s people, right?" Zhu Fengbin asked.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "yes."

    "Damn you..."

    after learning that he was fooled, Zhu Fengbin pounced directly on him, but how could the injured Zhu Fengbin be Li Fan''s opponent.

    Li Fan subdued Zhu Fengbin by dividing five into two.

    "You are not my opponent at all. I know you want to kill me, but what''s the use of killing me? Will your sister come back when I die?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "your sister was robbed by Mu Xiaobai''s people because you have done too much evil. Do you understand? I''ve done too many bad things. This man will be punished sooner or later. "

    "But I promise you, I''ll save your sister."

    Li Fan said: "tomorrow, you take me to Chengyun''s rental house, and then get another template. Let''s take the template and exchange it with your sister. I believe the other party will agree."

    "What if they don''t? How can the other party agree to this template? " Zhu Fengbin said, biting his teeth.

    "If you don''t agree, just shoot and break up. You don''t want your sister, and they don''t want a template." Li Fan said lightly.

    When Zhu Fengbin had to start again, Li Fan pointed to his nose and said, "you''d better not mess around. Now if you want to save your sister, you can only rely on me. What I just said is also the only way. Do you understand?"

    After Li Fan finished, he left the room directly.

    There is no communication equipment in the room, and Li Fan is not worried about Zhu Fengbin''s escape.

    Zhu Fengbin kept clapping the door of the hotel with his hand, as if he was crazy, but Li Fan ignored it.

    Li Fan called the doctor and said to him, "give him a tranquilizer and let him have a good rest."

    After that, Li Fan got into the car and headed for the hospital.

    Half an hour later, Li Fan saw Chen Fusheng, sitting alone at the door of the hospital, smoking, looking very depressed.

    After Li Fan got off the bus, he went over.

    "Dozens of cigarette butts, how about you?" Li Fan looks at Chen Fusheng and shakes his head.

    Chen Fusheng raised his head and looked at Li Fan: "young master Li, I want revenge."

    With that, Chen Fusheng stands up and turns the cigarette into powder. Li fanneng can feel Chen Fusheng''s anger.

    Li Fan nodded and said: "revenge, we will certainly get revenge, but we should not be reckless, do you know?"

    Chen Fusheng said: "if I am reckless, I will go to Mu Xiaobai now."

    "Son of a bitch, cut off one ear of my people and everyone. I''ll kill him when I see him." Chen Fusheng said angrily.

    Li Fan said to Chen Fusheng, "I know you have a fire in your stomach now, but you have to press it down."

    "Are they OK?" Li Fan sighed and asked.Li Fan also blamed himself for such a thing.

    "After a while, I''ll give each of them some money. It''s compensation." Li Fan patted Chen Fusheng on the shoulder and said.

    "That''s not necessary. It''s their disadvantage. Since they haven''t finished the task, we have no face to take your money, Master Li."

    "Zhu Ben, they are all people who have seen big waves. He has been shot several times, just one ear. There is nothing in his heart. You don''t have to worry about it, Master Li."

    "In fact, people like them don''t have a good father, they are pawns. It''s very common for them to have their arms or legs broken one day. I''m open-minded and they''re open-minded. I just can''t stand the grievance." Chen Fusheng said: "I fell into the hands of Mu Xiaobai."

    "So a son of a rich family is a loser and a loser. He dares to move my people, lying in the trough..." Chen Fusheng said more and more angrily.

    "Don''t underestimate Mu Xiaobai. He is a little timid and seems to have no ability. However, his city is deep and his means are mean. What''s more, this is his territory. Isn''t it normal for you to lose to him? This time, not only did you lose, but I also lost. "

    Li Fan said to Chen Fusheng, "Mu Xiaobai is not as unbearable as you think. You should face him squarely."

    "A piece of rubbish kneeling down for me, I need to face this kind of person?"

    Chen Fusheng said with disdain: "he is a waste. If he is really capable, why don''t he answer my phone or just abandon me? I don''t think he dares to do it."

    Li Fan looks at Chen Fusheng and suddenly falls into silence.

    "Chen Fusheng, in your eyes, don''t you think Mu Xiaobai''s fart is nothing?" Li Fan asked.

    "In my eyes, he''s no match anyway." Chen Fusheng laughs.

    "And how did you get into prison?" Li Fan asked.

 Chapter 616

    In a word, Li Fan choked Chen Fusheng.

    After half silence, Chen Fusheng said, "it''s not mu Xiaobai who made it. It''s him who did it. I planted it on Wang Dong, not mu Xiaobai."

    "Now that Wang Dong has been killed by me, I will take revenge." Chen Fusheng''s tone seems to be a little proud.

    Li Fan lit a cigarette for himself, and then glanced at Chen Fusheng: "Chen Fusheng, can you recognize the reality? First, you didn''t kill Wang Dong, you just abandoned him. Mu Xiaobai killed him, and then put the blame on us. Second, if you planted in Wang Dong''s hand, you were planted in Mu Xiaobai''s hand. Wang Dong is mu Xiaobai''s man The hard facts. "

    "You have to admit that, not only you, but also I. in terms of personal ability, Mu Xiaobai is not only above you, but also above me."

    Li Fan persuades Chen Fusheng to face up to his opponent. After all, it''s not a good phenomenon to belittle him.

    Moreover, Li Fan also thinks that the reason why he and Mu Xiaobai won more and lost less in the previous contest is not that he is more powerful than Mu Xiaobai, but that in most cases, he has all the advantages and resources.

    "I said, boss, Master Li, this mu Xiaobai is a weak and ill person. He can''t even beat you. Why should you be afraid of him?"

    "Isn''t he Chengfu Shen? Why don''t you just shoot him? " Chen Fusheng laughs, his face is still full of disdain.

    "It''s easy to say. Do you know why there''s a saying in the river''s lake that it''s worse for family members?"

    "Whether you are a person or a person, you must stay on the front line."

    "Do you think Mu Xiaobai has no chance to kill me? He did, but he didn''t dare, and so did I. If you think about what you said, if you don''t like him, you''ll shoot him. It seems simple, but in fact it causes you a lot of trouble. There are only two successors of the Mu family, one is mu Wendong, who has been abandoned. So the successor of the Mu family can only be mu Xiaobai himself. "

    "To kill Mu Xiaobai is to break the future and root of the Mu family. You can imagine how crazy the old man mu Zhentang will be at that time."

    "It''s terrible for a person to be crazy, not to mention a resounding figure in a provincial capital."

    "Now the Mu family will worry about the relationship between your two families and will not lay hands on you. If Mu Xiaobai dies, will the Mu family still keep hands? I''m afraid that when you go to the toilet, there will be a killer in the toilet. "

    Chen Fusheng''s face was full of depression.

    "In that case, Mu Xiaobai is very expensive. We can''t move it?" Chen Fusheng said unconvinced.

    "That''s not true. Just take your time. The Mu family is a dish, not a mouthful. When the Mu family is almost finished by us, it''s time for mu Xiaobai to die."

    Li Fan said: "I have two things to do when I come here. Tomorrow I will go to Mu Xiaobai to make a deal. You can go with me, but you have to promise me one thing."

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fusheng asked.

    "After you go, you can''t talk." Li Fan said.

    Chen Fusheng''s violent temper suddenly jumped up: "I''m not dumb. Why don''t you let me talk? Besides, Master Li, you don''t let me talk. What did I do? Is it difficult for me to go up and beat Mu Xiaobai? "

    "If you can''t talk, you can''t do it."

    Li Fan Light said: "if you still take me as the boss, this back one, you must remember."

    Before Chen Fusheng broke out, Li Fan turned around and went to the hospital.

    When he got to the ward, Li Fan heard a loud noise. The door was open but not closed. As soon as he went in, Li Fan saw a group of people sitting on a big round table playing cards.

    On everyone''s head, there is a pile of money, while LV Wenjie stands there, serving tea and water for them and acting as a baby sitter.

    They all had no ears, but they didn''t care at all. Li Fan went over and said with a smile, "how about playing cards?"

    "Master Li..."

    when Zhu Ben saw Li Fan, his eyes flashed a little surprised: "Why are you here?"

    "I''ll see you..." Li Fan didn''t say much. He just lost a card and put it on the table: "let''s share the money and do something for me. I won''t treat you badly."

    "Master Li, we can''t take this card."

    Zhu Ben said: "we didn''t finish the task, and we were captured by each other. Ha ha, we have no face to ask for your money."

    "That''s what happened when we followed Chen Fusheng''s father. If we finished anything, we would take our share. If we couldn''t finish it, it was that we had a problem with our ability. We didn''t want any money."

    "We have our own rules, young master Li. Please take back the card." Zhu Ben said with a smile.

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds and took the card back.

    "Why is there still a man lying on the bed?"Li Fan saw a man lying at the corner of the wall. Just as Li Fan was about to walk over, Zhu Ben''s face suddenly sank: "young master Li, he''s dead."

    Li Fan then remembered that when he was in the woods, two people died. In addition to Cheng Yun, another one was Chen Fusheng''s subordinate.

    I don''t know why, Li Fan''s nerves suddenly burst.

    "We all have a custom that when a person dies, the closest person will accompany him that night to play cards or mahjong, so that when the enchanting messenger comes, he will be attracted by the chess and cards and forget to enchant the soul."

    When Zhu Ben finished, Li Fan understood.

    Li Fan just said: "don''t drink, be careful of the wound inflammation, this just bandaged, it''s a hot day."

    "Yes." Juben nodded and took the lead in throwing the bottle aside.

    People like Zhu Ben are old-fashioned, but LV Wenjie surprised Li Fan.

    Li Fan took a look at LV Wenjie and called him out: "are you ok? Without an ear, your family... "

    without waiting for Li Fan to finish, LV Wenjie said," young master Li is worried too much. My family won''t care about this. They only care about whether I can make money. Just now, I called my family for 100000 yuan, but they didn''t ask me where the money came from. From the phone, I heard that my father and mother were crazy, ha ha. "

    Lu Wenjie said with a dry smile: "so, as long as you have money to earn, it''s OK."

    Li fan can see that there is a trace of sadness on LV Wenjie''s face.

    Li Fan didn''t know what to say, just said: "you give me a card number, I''ll give you money, you are different from them, you just came in, you don''t need to abide by their rules."

    "That can''t be done, Mr. Li. I''m following Mr. Chen now. So, their rules are my rules. They don''t want them, and I don''t want them either. Besides, Mr. Li, we really don''t do it well. If we don''t have ink on our way, we won''t be blocked by them."

    "In addition, we underestimated the enemy. I didn''t expect that there were so many experts on the other side."

    Lu Wenjie said: "especially I have never seen this kind of scene. I was a little scared and pulled everyone''s hind legs. I only saw this kind of shooting days in TV series before. I didn''t expect that it would happen next to me. I was not afraid of Master Li''s jokes. At that time, I was really scared to pee my pants. I kept persuading myself to calm down and not be afraid of the sound of bullets Sound, let me body can''t stop shaking

    "I''m not afraid of death. I just need to adapt and get used to it. Just now, Xiao Sanzi gave me a lesson and said that I performed well. He said that ordinary people must be scared when they encounter this situation. At least I''m not scared."

    Lu Wenjie laughed and said, "I don''t know if he is comforting me."

    "You are really better than the average person." Li Fan nodded his head and said.

    "Ha ha, you praised me when I was young master Li."

    "Maybe it''s because I was born in a poor family. I''m eager for money. Even if I die on this road, I recognize it. I can make money."

    With that, LV Wenjie looked up at Li Fan and said, "but don''t worry, young master Li. I have the backbone and won''t betray you for money."

 Chapter 617

    At that moment, Li Fan did worry about this problem. Generally, people who love money are the most likely to betray. Especially listening to what he said just now, LV Wenjie is a person who takes money as his life.

    Fortunately, LV Wenjie''s last words dispelled Li Fan''s worries.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "it''s good to love money, but you can''t do anything for money. You can''t do anything to sell your friends or boss, you know?"

    "I know. When you come out, you have to be loyal." Lu Wenjie nodded.

    "OK, I''ll go. Call me if you need anything." Li Fan left his phone number to LV Wenjie.

    Lu Wenjie''s face was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I thought that a small role like me would never be able to chat with a young master like you in my life. I didn''t expect that you were so approachable and gave me your contact information."

    "Nothing, we are all small people, this star all want to fart, don''t put anyone, think too far away." Li Fan light smile, waved his hand, said: "go."

    Just a few steps out, Zhu Ben caught up.

    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the panting Zhu Ben, Li Fan asked.

    "Young master Li, I know we are younger brothers. We should not ask some questions. But when my brother died, we all hold a breath in our hearts. Although we are smiling, we want to cry, but we know that the dead brother does not want to see us cry."

    "My brother and I mean, before the first seven, we took revenge."

    Zhu Ben looked at Li Fan, took a breath and said, "I don''t know what your plan is, but our plan is revenge, and the sooner the better."

    "Before the first seven, if Mr. Li didn''t take any action, then we''re going to take revenge on ourselves. I hope Mr. Li won''t blame us at that time. After all, the man who died is our brother who lived and died together."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it."

    In fact, even if Zhu Ben killed him to get revenge, Li Fan had nothing to blame.

    "Thank you, Master Li." Zhu Ben looked at Li Fan gratefully and said.

    The killer is a hamster. Li Fan has heard the name of this man many times.

    Wang Hao''s sworn brother is a man of the hour in underground black boxing, but Li Fan has only seen him once.

    The thought of his coming back really brought Li Fan a lot of headaches.

    First, he had to expel Wang Hao, and then he escaped under his own eyes.

    The phone in his pocket is still ringing. It''s Mu Xiaobai calling from different numbers. Li Fan decides to hang him out first.

    At the door, after greeting Chen Fusheng, Li Fan left.

    "I''ll call you tomorrow." Li Fan said to Chen Fusheng.

    Chen Fusheng''s face was sullen: "Master Li, I don''t understand. If you don''t let me do it or talk, what do you want me to do?"

    "Scare him."

    Li Fan looked at Chen Fusheng and said, "do you know what it means to be angry or not?"

    "You stand behind me and don''t say anything. When Mu Xiaobai sees you, he will be afraid."

    "Mu Xiaobai knows your temper very well. The more you keep quiet, the more he can''t understand you."

    "Besides, he has evidence of your crime in his hand, but I feel that he should not dare to send you in. Let''s not say that your two families have business contacts, even if they don''t, does he dare? He sent you in, and your father won''t let Mu family go. "

    Li Fan said: "Mu Xiaobai''s goal is me, not you. It''s not worth the loss for him to get you in."

    Chen Fusheng was still unconvinced and said: "I have a brother dead, and all the other brothers have been abandoned by him. How to calculate this account? I heard that a guy named hamster came to Mu Xiaobai''s side. He is a tough guy. I think I will meet him for a while."

    "That man is hard to deal with, but I''ll arrange it." Li Fan said.

    When he got back to the car, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and picked up Mu Xiaobai''s call.

    "It''s just a long time. I''ve made more than 100 phone calls. You''re the God of hell." As soon as the phone was connected, Li Fan scolded.

    "How are you thinking?" Asked Mu Xiaobai.

    "What''s going on? I can''t understand you. " Li Fan pretends to be crazy.

    "If you sell the template, I''ll take care of it or not." Mu Xiaobai said coldly.

    "Ha ha, you mean Chen Fusheng. If you have the courage to give the recording directly to the police, you know that the recording can''t kill me. At most, it will kill Chen Fusheng." Li Fan said lightly.

    "Ha ha, Li Fan, you don''t pretend to be calm. There are only a few generals under your hand. Hamster follows me. Wang Hao, you should not dare to continue to use it?"

    "If you don''t have Chen Fusheng, there will only be Wang Xiaoyuan left. How can you fight with me then?" Mu Xiaobai chuckled."Yes, but do you dare to destroy Chen Fusheng?" Li Fan asked.

    "If you dare, you can do it immediately. I believe you have the ability." Li Fan said with a smile: "if you want a template, you can, Zhu Fengbin''s sister, plus that recording, Wang Dong''s death will be written off."

    "Zhu Fengbin''s sister? What do you want her to do? You have already got the template and the factory address, and you still care about Zhu Fengbin''s sister? "

    "I don''t know whether Zhu Fengbin''s sister is alive or dead. I''ll call and ask and get back to you."

    Li Fan was nervous and said, "if Zhu Fengbin''s sister dies, the deal will be cancelled."

    "Li Fan, you are such a fool. Is it useful to be a good man in this society?" Mu Xiaobai scolded and immediately called hamster.

    "How''s the girl? It''s not in the pot. " Mu Xiaobai asked anxiously.

    "Not yet. She''s being enjoyed by her brothers. It''s estimated that she''ll have to wait for a while... Not to mention, it''s still a place." The hamster laughed and said, "what a pity."

    "Come on, tell the brothers to stop. That girl is worth something." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    The hamster hung up and went into a small dark room.

    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop Hamster a scold, a man is still moving.

    Hamster went over and kicked him to the wall: "you didn''t hear me, did you?"

    Then the hamster picked up Zhu Fengbin''s sister and carried her out of the hut.

    "Thank you for saving me." Dying girl, at the moment also hamster as a life-saving benefactor.

    Hamster ha ha a smile, hold her to a bed, find her a brand-new clothes: "put it on, after tomorrow, you will be OK."

    "You, are you good or bad?" The girl asked timidly.

    "Good man? bad person? What''s the difference? " Hamsters doubt that they are human.

    Zhu Fengbin''s sister is also strong. Although she cried, she didn''t want to commit suicide, or the reason why she suffered so much in her life. She has a respect and fear for life.

    After hearing that Zhu Fengbin''s sister didn''t die, Li Fan and Mu Xiaobai decided to meet at half an hour in the evening. The reason is very simple, that is, they have to have classes during the day. Mu Xiaobai was so angry that he almost wanted to blow up the school.

    Early the next morning, Li Fan took Zhu Fengbin to find Chengyun''s rental house and got another template.

    "Master Li, you must save my sister." After a night of precipitation, Zhu Fengbin seems calm a lot.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry."

    After a while, Zhu Fengbin bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry about last night, young master Li. I wronged you. You are a good man. My only value is the template and the secret of making money. But last night you destroyed a template in front of me, which shows that you are not interested in making money. That is to say, I''m in your business This is of no use value. You could have let go and didn''t help me to save my sister, but you still manage. You are a good person and kind-hearted. "

    Li Fan said with a smile: "it''s hard to be a good person. Last night, you almost tried your best with me, but I don''t blame you. After all, I lied to you."

    At noon, Li Fan accompanied Lu Rui to have a meal. On the way back to the class, Li Fan met Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu quietly appeared behind Li Fan, which scared Li Fan.

    "What can I do for you?" Li Fan looks at Xia Lu and asks.

    Xia Lu nodded and said, "Li Fan, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s talk on the balcony."

    "Good." Li Fan nodded and followed Xia Lu to the balcony.

    But just to the balcony, Li Fan saw two familiar figures, one is Zhang Xiaofeng, the other is Gao Sheng.

    Seeing the appearance of these two people, Li Fan immediately frowned: "Why are you here?"

    Subconsciously, Li Fan wanted to go back, but found that the door was closed.

    "Master Li, we just want to talk to you."

    Zhang Xiaofeng said insidiously: "Master Li, someone told me that your life is worth 500 million."

    Li Fan''s heart, clattered: "do you believe it?"

    "I don''t believe it, but the man gave me 10 million yuan and went through immigration procedures for my family. Look, what''s this?" Zhang Xiaofeng took out a ticket from his arms.

    "Tickets to Europe?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Yes, my parents went ahead of time last night, and they have been settled. After you are solved, I will go to them." Zhang Xiaofeng is smiling.

    Li Fan looked back at Gao Sheng and asked, "you too?"

    Gao Sheng nodded his head and said with some unnatural look on his face: "Li Fan, don''t blame us. In this life, I owe you too much. If there is a next life, I''ll be an ox for you.""They give me so much money that I can''t spend it all my life." Said Gao Sheng.

    Zhang Xiaofeng also echoed: "yes, even if Gao Sheng and I eat, drink and play every day and pick up girls all day in our next life, we can''t spend so much money."

    "And the price is to take a chance." Zhang Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed.

    "It''s really risky to kill people." Li Fan laughs.

    "Do you think you can run away if you kill me?" Li Fan looked at Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng and asked.

    "There''s a car waiting for us outside. Even if we can''t run away, we''ll have a try." Zhang Xiaofeng looked at Li Fan and said, "if you have a class, please help us, Master Li."

    "With my death, you will be prosperous all your life? How can I be so noble. " Li Fan shook his head.

    Then Li Fan took a look at Xia Lu.

    "Why?" Li Fan''s cold face asked: "why did you betray me?"

    Zhang Xiaofeng, Gao Sheng and Li fan can understand, but Xia Lu knows how terrible he is behind him. Why should he deal with himself?

    Also, these days, I have never done anything wrong to Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu choked, looked at Li Fan and asked, "Du Fei is dead, isn''t he?"

    In a word, Li Fan frowned: "who told you?"

    "You don''t care who told me, I''ll ask you, is it true?" Xia Lu looked at Li Fan coldly and said with a cry: "early this morning, someone took me to a place. There were three members of Du Fei''s family. The tombstone has been erected for a long time."

    "Duffy, did you kill him?"

 Chapter 618

    Li Fan laughed and said, "is it important to ask now? You must have the answer in your heart. Even if you have a little trust in me, you won''t betray me and cheat me to the balcony. "

    "What if I didn''t kill you now?"

    Things have become a foregone conclusion, Xia Lu has cheated Li Fan and brought him into a trap.

    "Will you believe me? If you believe me, will you save me? "

    Facing Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng, Li Fan is not sure.

    Especially these two people, since want to kill oneself, that certainly won''t be empty handed.

    Zhang Xiaofeng said to Xia Lu, "Xia Lu, don''t be cheated by Li Fan. You don''t understand the relationship between Du Fei and Li Fan, and someone told us that Du Fei kidnapped Lu Rui the day he died."

    Xia Lu looked up at Li Fan and said, "because Du Fei kidnapped Lu Rui, you killed him, right?"

    Li Fan did not speak.

    Zhang Xiaofeng said with a sneer: "Xia Lu, what are you talking about with him? Besides him, who else is there?"

    "Fat man, do it."

    Zhang Xiaofeng nodded at Gao Sheng. In an instant, they both took out a Swiss Army knife from their hands. It looked very sharp.

    Although Li Fan''s heart is nervous, he is also happy.

    If you take out the gun, you''re finished.

    There is still a glimmer of hope in this knife.

    Li Fan took a look at Gao Sheng and Zhang Xiaofeng, and said, "Zhang Xiaofeng, do you know what will happen if you kill me?"

    "No matter you go to the ends of the earth or any corner of the world, there will be people chasing you. Even if you change your identity and live, you will be worried in the future."

    "Are you sure you want to kill me?"

    Li Fan looked at Zhang Xiaofeng and said, "now look back, you still have time. I can treat everything as if it never happened."

    Zhang Xiaofeng''s face is ferocious, and his face is also full of determination: "to me, you are a cash cow."

    Li Fan knew he couldn''t persuade Zhang Xiaofeng, so he said to Gao Sheng, "Gao Sheng, are you sure you want to muddle along? Your grandparents, your parents, your relatives and friends, I remember you have seven aunts, don''t you? And five aunts? An uncle? Your family is very big. If I die, they will die with me. Do you have the heart to see them die miserably because of you? "

    "Gao Sheng, it''s still time to go back. Don''t be stubborn. If you are short of money, I can give it to you. You should know my identity. Recalling the past is mine, and the resort is also our family. Our family has plenty of money, tens of billions, even hundreds of billions, which can be taken out."

    Li Fan looked at Gao Sheng and said, "as long as you stop now, although I can''t give you 500 million, I can give you 50 million."

    "The money is enough for you to spend all your life. The most important thing is that you can spend it safely." Li Fan bewitches Gao Sheng.

    Gao Sheng''s face, obviously appeared a touch, he was moved, also hesitated.

    At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng also saw Gao Sheng''s face hesitating. He frowned anxiously and said to Gao Sheng, "fat man, don''t listen to his lies. Even if you let him go now, he won''t give you a cent afterwards. He is a small man who will pay every penny. If we let him go now, we will be killed in a short time. ��

    "ha ha, our classmates have been for so many years, you would rather believe a stranger than me, 500 million. Do you really think those people will give you 500 million?"

    "Think about it. When you kill me, will they really give you money instead of killing you?"

    "It''s a huge hidden danger for them to keep you."

    "But without you, they won''t have any trouble."

    "Do you know your names? Dirty gloves, the implication is that when you kill me, he will also kill you. By that time, their hands will still be clean. "

    Li Fan said, "as long as you don''t kill me, you won''t be in any danger."

    "You are not murderers. There is still a chance to recover everything."

    Looking at Gao Sheng, Li Fan said: "go back, don''t kill yourself."

    "We can''t go back. Our parents have already gone to Europe. If we don''t kill you, those people will not let our parents go."

    Gao Sheng shook his head and said with regret: "money is really hot."

    Said, Gao Sheng directly rushed over, the knife in the hand, also aimed at Li Fan''s heart.

    This Gao Sheng is cruel enough. He even thinks that he will kill Li Fan at once.

    At the same time, Zhang Xiaofeng also rushed towards Li Fan. Under the attack of the two, Li Fan seemed a little embarrassed for a moment.Li Fan held a lipstick in his hand.

    To tell the truth, after three years as roommates, Li Fan doesn''t want to hurt them. If they give up, Li Fan won''t bother them at all.

    But unexpectedly, they actually killed themselves.

    At the moment, Li Fan has no other choice but to stick to it.

    Li Fan raised lipstick in his hand and aimed at Gao Sheng, who was closest to him. There was a trace of confusion on Gao Sheng''s face.

    Lying trough, at this critical moment of life and death, how can you still take out a lipstick?

    Gao Sheng was stunned for a moment, and Zhang Xiaofeng laughed: "Li Fan, are you scared and stupid? Take out a lipstick and use it as a weapon. "

    And then the smile on Zhang Xiaofeng''s face solidified.

    Because Li Fan turned the lipstick directly. After the lipstick made a loud noise, he fired a bullet. The bullet hit Gao Sheng''s neck directly and pierced his neck.

    Brush the blood, also from Gao Sheng''s neck out.

    Li Xiaofeng said: "this moment, Zhang Xiaofeng is scared out?"

    Gao Sheng quickly dropped the knife in his hand, and then covered his neck with his hands.

    Charlotte was also frightened at this moment.

    Li Fan looked back at Zhang Xiaofeng with a sneer: "do you think a young master like me has no means to protect himself?"

    "You are so naive."

    Li Fan said, approaching Zhang Xiaofeng step by step.

    Li Fan''s hand, holding the lipstick, and Zhang Xiaofeng scared, quickly back a few steps.

    Xia Lu yelled at this time: "Zhang Xiaofeng, don''t retreat. If you retreat again, you will have no way."

    "We have no other choice but to kill Li Fan. This is our only way."

    Xia Lu said, ran to Gao Sheng and picked up the knife on the ground.

    "Li Fan, today I will take revenge for Du Fei."

    At this moment, Xia Lu didn''t know where she had the courage to rush at Li Fan with a knife.

    Li Fan was still a little shocked.

    This lipstick has only one bullet, that is to say, it has no use now except to scare people.

    Li Fan never dreamed that he had frightened Zhang Xiaofeng, but he had not frightened Xia Lu.

    Xia Lu takes a knife and rushes over. Li Fan makes a bang in his mouth. Xia Lu''s body also shakes.

    Li Fan seizes the opportunity, grabs Xia Lu''s hand, kicks her in the stomach, and grabs the knife in her hand.

    At this moment, Li Fan took a breath.

    "No bullets?"

    Zhang Xiaofeng also took a breath of air conditioning. He looked at Li Fan and laughed: "originally, you only have one bullet. Damn, you scared me to death just now."

    "My life is good."

    "You killed Gao Sheng with this bullet. Thank you, Li Fan. In this way, I don''t have to share 500 million yuan with Gao Sheng. I''ll take the money myself."

    Zhang Xiaofeng, with a smile in his eyes, took two steps towards Li Fan.

    He looked at Li Fan with disdainful and contemptuous eyes: "remember, Li Fan, in the three years of high school, you were beaten by me, you are not my opponent at all."

    "Then try it." Li Fan said.

 Chapter 619

    "Why do you want to fight me with your little body?"

    Zhang Xiaofeng sneered: "remember how many times we had a fight in high school? Was it not that you were beaten by me and knelt down to beg for mercy? "

    Indeed, in the three years of high school life, Li Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng have had many conflicts, and they have fought each other, but Li Fan has never won a fight.

    But kneeling to beg for mercy, it''s nonsense.

    But at that time, he lost because of malnutrition, poor sleep, poor mental state and health. Now, it''s different. Li Fan has been running and exercising all the time.

    "I didn''t expect that the poor boy in high school would one day become the young master of the Li family." Zhang Xiaofeng said jealously.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would kill me for money." Li Fan said calmly.

    "Anyway, we are all roommates who have been together for three years."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "remember, Zhang Xiaofeng, I gave you three years'' work."

    "It''s not called working, it''s called being a slave."

    Zhang Xiaofeng laughed and said, "actually, I want to be a slave for you now. Unfortunately, I know you don''t want me."

    "Don''t talk nonsense with you. After a long time, someone will find out."

    Zhang Xiaofeng pursed his lips and said, "Li Fan, it seems that we can only live one of us today."

    "Well, after you die, say hello to Duffy." Li Fan nodded and said.

    "Screw you."

    Zhang Xiaofeng burst a foul language, and then ran towards Li Fan. His speed is very fast. It seems that Zhang Xiaofeng has made progress during the period of not going to school.

    Of course, Li Fan is also extremely calm and calm.

    Li Fan would have been shocked if he had been in such a situation before, but now that he has seen so many fights, Li Fan has made great progress.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofeng''s steps. At the moment when Zhang Xiaofeng came, Li Fan suddenly moved down, went around Zhang Xiaofeng''s back, and pointed the knife at Zhang Xiaofeng''s back.

    Zhang Xiaofeng bit his teeth and didn''t yell, but his face was surprised and angry: "I didn''t expect to see you for only a month. You look like a different person."

    "So you can''t win today." Li Fan Light mouth.

    This time Xia Xiaofeng pours at the nonsense and makes him return it directly.

    But Xia Lu is not a fool. Li Fan has a knife in her hand. She has no weapon in her hand. How dare she rush up rashly?

    Xia Lu looked around and found a stick.

    At this time, Li Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng are entangled together. Zhang Xiaofeng''s body is constantly stabbed by Li Fan.

    After several stabs in a row, Xia Lu finally rushed up and aimed at Li Fan with a stick.

    Li Fan grinned in pain, turned around and gave Xia Lu a kick. Zhang Xiaofeng also took the opportunity to sneak attack and gave Li Fan a knife.

    This knife, just in Li Fan''s arm gently across, did not hurt the flesh and blood.

    Li Fan frowned, looked at them and said, "I don''t want to kill you. If you go back now, I can spare you from dying."

    "Especially you, Charlotte." Li Fan looked at Xia Lu and said, "Du Fei doesn''t want you to be like this. When he is dying, let me tell you that he is sorry for you."

    "Do you remember when I called you old TCM doctor?"

    Li Fan said: "I and Du Fei''s hatred, has been resolved, otherwise, he will not let me take words for him."

    "But you did kill him." Said Xia Lu.

    Li Fan laughed: "yes, I did kill Du Fei, but even if I don''t kill him, do you think he still wants to live? His own parents died in his hands, and his mother died in his arms. He has nothing left. What''s the point of living? "

    "Besides, he almost killed Lu Rui and me. Shouldn''t I kill him?"

    "Although I killed him, I helped him set up a monument. It''s the end of my duty. What do you want from me?"

    After Li Fan finished, Xia Lu said crazily, "I don''t care. If you kill Du Fei, I will take revenge for him."

    Li Fan''s speechless frown: "when Du Fei was alive, I didn''t see you love him so much. Damn it, if you want to kill me, it''s not for money?"

    Li Fan''s face, also showed ferocious.

    "You''re both going to die today." Li Fan said murderously.

    Said, Li Fan took the initiative to rush up, toward the direction of Xia Lu, and Zhang Xiaofeng closely behind, Li Fan regardless, directly stabbed into Xia Lu''s stomach, and then pulled out.

    When Zhang Xiaofeng''s knife was about to go into Li Fan''s body, a steel ball suddenly hit Zhang Xiaofeng and made a hole in his arm.Looking up, Li Fan saw Shao Shuai sitting on the edge of the roof.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "you''ve already come?"

    Shao Shuai nodded.

    "Then why don''t you do it earlier." Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai speechless.

    "The boss has always wanted to be independent. I know you don''t want to rely on me too much, so I didn''t do it." Shao Shuai explained with a smile.

    "Shit, I''m scared to death. Look, my back is full of sweat and my clothes are all wet." Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief, but it was a false alarm.

    Li Fan gave his arm a simple bandage, said: "I listen to Zhang Xiaofeng said, there will be someone outside to meet him."

    "Zhang Xiaofeng, what''s the car and what''s the license plate number?" Li Fan turned back and asked Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Zhang Xiaofeng calm face, at the beginning did not want to say, Li Fan then said to Shaoshuai: "if he does not say, you help me to throw him from upstairs."

    "With pleasure."

    Shao Shuai directly jumped down, a few steps to Zhang Xiaofeng, see Shao Shuai''s skill, Zhang Xiaofeng immediately said: "a black business car."

    "The license plate number is XXX"

    after Zhang Xiaofeng finished, Shao Shuai immediately called Linglong: "black business, the license plate number is XXX, get rid of him."

    "I''ve been paying attention to him for a long time

    After dealing with everything, Li Fan lit a cigarette, pressed down his fear and asked, "did you find out who did it?"

    "No, when Linglong caught them, they had already killed themselves by biting their tongue. These people are some outlaws. They don''t have any clues to check. They are very clean."

    "But they can find your high school classmates Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng. They must have conducted a series of investigations on you."

    Shao Shuai said: "boss, when necessary, you should learn some Kung Fu."

    Li Fan nodded his head, and thought so in his heart. After several times, he almost died in confusion.

    Now, more and more people want to kill themselves, which makes Li Fan feel a little chilly. The key is that he doesn''t know who it is.

    Damn it, it''s a bad feeling.

    However, Li fan can be sure that the murderer behind the scenes is not mu Xiaobai.

    Because in Li Fan''s hand, he still holds the template Mu Xiaobai needs most. At this point, Mu Xiaobai can never find someone to kill himself.

    But in addition to Mu Xiaobai, I''m afraid there are only four families.

    At this time, Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan and said, "by the way, boss, find out something. Do I want to hear it?"

    "You said it. Can I not listen to it?" Li Fanbai gave Shao Shuai a look.

    Shao Shuai laughs and says, "a few days ago, someone hired someone on the dock to frame Chen Fusheng?"

    Li Fan nodded: "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s true that Wang Dong didn''t find those people, so last time, we misunderstood Mu Xiaobai."

    Shao Shuai said: "the person who really harms Chen Fusheng is pockmarked."

    "Pockmarks?" Li Fan frowned: "how could it be him?"

    "When I went back to Donghai, I didn''t know exactly where he was, but I didn''t know exactly where he was. He should have been hiding there."

    Shao Shuai said: "I suspect that behind this pockmarked son, it is still boss Lin."

    "Pockmarked son didn''t betray, just had a special identity, one is to replace boss Lin and become the agent of that organization, the other is boss Lin''s dirty gloves, to do some shady things for boss Lin."

    "Pockmarked son is following Mu Xiaobai on the surface now, but in fact, he definitely does not work for mu Xiaobai, especially because he framed Chen Fusheng. Pockmarked son and Mu Xiaobai also had a big fight. After all, Chen Fusheng''s identity is very special. If Chen Fusheng is convicted, Mu Xiaobai will have a lot of trouble. This is not what Mu Xiaobai wants to see."

    "It seems that pockmarked boy is making his own decisions. In fact, he should have been authorized by boss Lin." Shao Shuai said.

    "Guess?"

    "It''s hard to have evidence for this kind of thing, but it can''t be fake. Boss, I know it''s hard for you to do it, but you have to admit that boss Lin is our enemy now." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "why?"

    "We don''t have any conflicts and festivals with boss Lin. I even saved him. With Lin Qingqing in the middle, shouldn''t our relationship with boss Lin be close? Why did he trip my people? Did Chen Fusheng offend him? "

    Li Fan asked curiously, "I don''t understand."

    "If I guess correctly, it should be related to the business that boss Lin does. The business that he does happens to be the conflict between boss Lin and Mr. Zhuang. Therefore, he secretly helps Mu Xiaobai to deal with us, actually helping himself.""What Mu Xiaobai doesn''t dare to do, he dares, because he has no scruples. Even if one day there is a catastrophe, it has nothing to do with him. Everyone knows that pockmarked son betrayed him and abandoned his legs."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "boss Lin is clean. So, this old fox is hiding behind us and calculating us every day?"

    Shao Shuai said: "he even calculated his own daughter. Who else doesn''t?"

    "This man is inhuman."

    Shao Shuai calmly said: "in fact, I have always suspected that he..."

    just as he was saying that, Shao Shuai suddenly coughed and stopped talking.

    "It''s getting late. Let''s meet Mu Xiaobai." Shao Shuai said.

    "What did you just want to say?" Li Fan asked.

    "Nothing, ha ha." Shao Shuai laughed and covered up the past.

    Since Shao Shuai did not want to say, Li Fan did not continue to ask.

    After cleaning up, Li Fan went directly to Linglong''s coffee shop. Linglong was grinding her coffee there, and she couldn''t see that she had just moved.

    "The car was driven away by brother bearded. Bearded said that those people were from other places."

    Linglong brought two cups of coffee and said, "the boss attaches great importance to the whereabouts of these people and wants to send me to have a good look."

    "What about the cafe?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "It''s closed for a few days until I get back." Linglong chuckles.

    "Be careful."

    Linglong nodded and said with a smile, "you have an appointment to negotiate in my coffee shop?"

    "Yes, I believe they are coming." Li Fan took a look at the mobile phone and said.

    "Have you ever visited Qin Ziyi?" Linglong asked.

    Li Fan shakes his head and forgets Qin Ziyi''s accident.

    "I hope I don''t dirty my floor." Linglong went to the front desk and made coffee as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 620

    Speaking of Qin Ziyi, Li Fan thinks of Qin Yufei. He doesn''t know what happened to her recently.

    It''s just that she has officially entered the Qin''s business to take care of the family business. Li Fan is really worried about her. Will a little girl be bullied by those old foxes?

    In addition, does Qin Xiaohu stop? If he continues to provoke, Li Fan is ready to find a chance to throw him into prison.

    After all, Qin Xiaohu is still carrying the case.

    About eight o''clock, Li Fan received a phone call from Mu Xiaobai, in which Mu Xiaobai said angrily: "Li Fan, what the hell do you mean, it''s eight o''clock, you can''t even see your figure, you play with me?"

    "Ha ha, you are so smart." Li Fan began to laugh.

    "What do you mean?" Mu Xiaobai asked in confusion.

    "I mean, you guessed right. I''m just kidding you. I changed my mind temporarily. We''ll negotiate in a different place. I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop opposite Shuimu University. If I can''t wait for you in half an hour, we''ll let it go." Li Fan finished, did not give Mu Xiaobai time to curse his mother, directly hung up the phone.

    Shao Shuai sipped his coffee and looked at Li Fan with a smile: "where did the boss invite Mu Xiaobai?"

    "He should be in the cave of Langshan now... Look at this day, it''s going to rain soon." Li Fan laughs: "I only gave Mu Xiaobai half an hour. He certainly didn''t have time to come."

    Last night, Li Fan read the weather forecast and said that there was a 90% possibility of rain at about 7:30 tonight.

    So Li Fan played a prank and arranged the negotiation place in the cave of Langshan.

    Before a cup of coffee was finished, it rained heavily outside.

    "Ha ha, it''s really terrible. Now Zhang Xiaofeng and Gao Sheng succeed today. There must be no evidence of murder on the balcony, right?"

    Li Fan said with a sneer.

    Rain can wash away a lot of places, including shoe prints, blood stains, and a lot of evidence.

    And Li Fan followed Xia Lu to the balcony, and no one saw it. That place was just the blind area of monitoring. Therefore, even if Li Fan died on the balcony tonight, no one would find it.

    Shao Shuai complexion said: "the other side in order to kill you, spent a lot of money, I inquired, this Zhang Xiaofeng, Gao Sheng, and Xia Lu''s parents, all night were sent to Europe, presumably at this moment, they have been settled."

    "And each of these three families got 10 million."

    Li Fan took a long breath of air conditioning: "the other party''s flag is Zhuge family. Do you think it''s possible?"

    "ZHUGE has also died, and the helpers Zhuge also brought have been eliminated by me and the eldest brother one by one. The rest of Zhuge''s family are basically honest people. Now they only obey Sun Jing''s orders. Do you think Sun Jing will kill you?" Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "No, but if it''s not Zhuge family, who will it be? "So deliberate, and know where Du Fei''s tombstone is hidden..." Li Fan frowned.

    "Murong Changfeng, situ Fei, and..." Shao Shuai said and began to hesitate.

    "Who else?"

    Li Fan also suspects Murong Changfeng and situ Fei, but he thinks it''s impossible. After all, the hatred between the two people and himself has not reached the point of life and death.

    Murong Changfeng, Shao Shuai let him go more than once.

    And situ Fei, although he took the fruit, he didn''t want his own life, did he?

    "Boss Lin." Shao Shuai hesitated for a few seconds before he said.

    Hearing this familiar name, Li Fan trembled involuntarily: "Shao Shuai, how can you doubt him?"

    Boss Lin is a man who can''t hit with eight strokes. How can he spend 30 million in order to kill himself?

    "I doubt it out of thin air. I don''t have any evidence." Shao Shuai said with a complicated face.

    Li Fan didn''t speak, just took a sip of coffee.

    "Boss Lin, are you sure you''re back?" Li Fan asked in a low voice.

    "Lin''s first wife, Lin Qingqing''s biological mother, is back now."

    "After boss Lin left the provincial capital, he became a water city, and the water city is where Lin Qingqing''s biological mother hid. Over the years, Lin Qingqing''s biological mother has never found a man. She must have been waiting for boss Lin, and they must have contact in private." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan was stunned and asked, "why do you say that?"

    "I''ve investigated with a local news seller. Boss Lin''s wife, whose alias is Wang Xingna, has wrapped up a large area of land in Shuicheng. It''s nominally tea growing, but I don''t know what she planted privately."

    "Wang Xingna is a famous tea merchant in Shuicheng. She uses the tea merchant to cover up her identity. Behind her back, she works for boss Lin."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "the reason why she doubts is that Wang Xingna''s beauty is very good. When she left boss Lin, she was in the age of cardamom. Why didn''t she find a partner for so many years? She is a woman. If no one is behind her, how can she start such a big business? ""I suspect that Wang Xingna secretly planted some shady things."

    "When boss Lin went to Shuicheng, he found Wang Xingna. But the next morning, he left Shuicheng in a hurry. I think, most likely, he returned to the provincial capital."

    "Boss Lin has accumulated enough business and contacts in the provincial capital for Baima for so many years. As long as he has goods in his hand, he can completely kick out the group of people behind Baima, and then make money by himself."

    "In the morning, my friend from Shuicheng sent me a message. Wang Xingna also left Shuicheng and came to the provincial capital."

    Shao Shuai said: "I believe people have arrived."

    Li Fan took a breath: "Shao Shuai, do you mean that boss Lin secretly instructed Wang Xingna to plant..."

    Shao Shuai interrupted Li Fan''s words: "there is no evidence yet. Wang Xingna has a batch of tea gardens which are highly monitored. I''m afraid of scaring the grass and frightening the snake. I didn''t dare to let people in to check them. However, there is no evidence in the tea garden What else can we grow when we grow tea? Is there anything worth monitoring around? It''s clear that there is no silver here. "

    Li Fan sighed and could only let Shao Shuai pay more attention.

    "But in order to kill me, spend 30 million..." Li Fan sighed.

    "If it''s really Mr. Lin who has done it, then they can only have done it. No matter whether you live or die, Mr. Lin will ask for the money back."

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "forget it, before there is no evidence, don''t talk about it. I will investigate this matter well."

    Li Fan let out a cry, looking at the pouring rain outside the window, his mouth began to laugh.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai is coming in a mess.

    Half an hour later, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a call to Mu Xiaobai: "when is it coming? This half an hour has passed. If you don''t come again, I will leave."

    With that, Li Fan hung up and said, "go, Shao Shuai, let''s change places."

    "Where to?" Shao Shuai smiles and shakes his head.

    "Donghai, how about recalling the past?" Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai''s face was obviously hesitant. Li Fan asked, "how are you afraid of Qiqi?"

    These days, the witch has been looking for Shaoshuai, but Shaoshuai has been avoiding her.

    Shao Shuai nodded: "what to be afraid of is that the bar is a bit chaotic and not suitable for negotiation."

    Li Fan said, "let''s go to the resort."

    From cafes to bars to resorts, Li Fan is more and more cautious in his choice of places.

    His father can live in the resort, Li Fan thought, if the negotiation place is set in the resort, will Mu Xiaobai be afraid to come?

    But when Li Fan and Shao Shuai just walked out of the cafe, a black car galloped over from the rain and stopped at the door of the cafe. A man in a windbreaker came out of the car.

    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''d like to introduce myself to you for the first time. My name is hamster." Hamster looked at Li Fan and said.

 Chapter 621

    "My boss can''t come here for the time being, so he asked me to come ahead of time." The hamster walked slowly towards the cafe. The pouring rain covered his head with rain, but his eyes were staring at Li Fan without blinking.

    "It''s not the first time we''ve met."

    Li Fan looked at the hamster and said calmly, "last night was in the woods of Mudan No.1 middle school. We met once."

    "Ha ha, I can''t understand what Master Li is saying. I was sleeping at home all last night, and I never went out. Is master Li blind and wrong?" The hamster grinned.

    "I''m not old enough. We are all wolves. Why pretend to be sheep?" Li Fan looks at hamster, some disdain of say.

    Hamster went forward a few steps, came to Li Fan''s front, looked at Shao Shuai: "you are that master?"

    "Low hand, low hand." Shao Shuai said modestly.

    "Wang Hao told me about you many times. He said that you are the person with the highest martial arts in his life." Hamster some vigilant looking at Shaoshuai, said: "Wang Hao is not a person who likes to talk big."

    "He told me to be careful of you no matter what." The hamster said to Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai smiles and doesn''t speak.

    Hamster came to the cafe, directly sat down: "is the shop cold, or Mr. Li ahead of the booking?"

    Li Fan looked back at the hamster: "you are not qualified to negotiate with me."

    Hamster not angry smile: "Master Li, you misunderstood, I''m not here to negotiate with you."

    "I''ve come to give it to you."

    Said the hamster, whistling to the outside, and a head was pushed out of the window of the business car.

    It''s a girl''s head.

    Li fan knows that this is Zhu Fengbin''s sister.

    "Please don''t be impatient and wait for our boss. After all, it''s raining heavily outside. The speed is too fast and it''s easy to have an accident, don''t you think?"

    Zhu Fengbin saw the top of the hamster''s head.

    If Li fan leaves like this, the other party will definitely shoot out Zhu Fengbin''s sister''s head.

    "Then I''ll have another cup of coffee."

    Li Fan gives a ring finger again and says hello to Linglong.

    Linglong''s effort in making coffee, the rain outside, it''s getting worse.

    When Linglong came over with coffee, the hamster laughed: "I thought it was just an ordinary coffee shop. Unexpectedly, the landlady of the coffee shop was so enchanting."

    Hamster playfully looked at Linglong, asked: "Madame, you open a shop alone, will you be afraid at night?"

    "What are you afraid of?"

    Linglong asked, following the hamster''s words.

    "You have been robbed of money and sex." Hamster laughs: "if I''m afraid, I can be your flower protector for free."

    Hamsters have long seen something wrong with the coffee shop.

    Linglong in particular, the performance of such and calm, let hamster appears suspicious.

    "Ha ha, you''d better protect yourself first."

    Linglong said with a smile: "when I was a child, I learned to look at faces from people. People with your face often didn''t live long."

    "That''s not necessarily true. I''ve asked someone to calculate it. The fortune teller said that I was a disaster. The so-called good people don''t live long, and the disaster lives for thousands of years. I''m afraid that I will live for a long time."

    Hamster smile, hit a poor mouth, said: "Madame, also give me a cup of coffee, more sugar."

    Linglong didn''t refuse and turned to make coffee.

    When Linglong made the coffee and brought it over, hamster asked with a smile, "in this coffee, you won''t poison it, will you?"

    Linglong hummed with a smile: "if you are afraid, don''t drink it."

    "It''s my honor to die in the hands of the beautiful landlady." Said the hamster with a smile.

    Li Fan some can''t look down, then not angry said: "this cup of coffee, I will leave."

    "Before Mu Xiaobai comes, the transaction will be cancelled. As for the woman in the car, frankly speaking, she is useless to me. If you want to kill her, just kill her." Li Fan pretended to be indifferent.

    And the hamster also followed with a smile: "I listen to my brother Wang Hao say, this young master Li is a hundred years of great good man, I don''t believe you will leave that little girl."

    "By the way, that little girl last night, she could hardly get through it." The hamster gave a sinister smile.

    Li Fan frowned and some bad pictures flashed through his mind.

    After all, when the hamster came through the video, Zhu Fengbin''s sister was naked.

    Li Fan''s face was a little cold. When Shao Shuai saw Li Fan''s shriveled face, he looked at the hamster and said, "if that girl dies, I will kill her."

    "My eyes are not good, and I can''t tell who moved the hand in the car, but I will kill all four people in the car."Shao Shuai said.

    Apart from such a long distance, and under such a heavy rain, Shao Shuai was able to accurately tell the number of people in the car, let alone Li Fan, even the hamster''s face was stunned.

    Hamster is thinking, how does Shao Shuai know?

    About ten minutes later, the sound of several cars came from outside the cafe.

    Mu Xiaobai came out of the car. Someone gave him an umbrella, but he pushed it off.

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai was in a mess. He was originally dressed in white, but at this time, he was not only wet, but also dirty.

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and joked: "what''s the matter with master mu? Drink too much, fall a somersault on the road

    "Where''s the template?"

    Mu Xiaobai did not have any interest in joking. Looking at Li Fan, he asked directly, "where is the template?"

    "The template is where he should be."

    Li Fan said, "if you let the girl go first, I will give you the template."

    "Give me the template first." Mu Xiaobai frowned.

    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. How about I give you a template first, and then you let the girl go?" Li Fan asked.

    Mu Xiaobai nodded, his heart, even in this moment flashed a trace of joy.

    After all, Zhu Fengbin''s sister is useless to him. If she can exchange for a template, it will make him a lot of money.

    "Hamster, let the girl go."

    Mu Xiaobai turned his head and said to the hamster.

    The hamster whistled and made a gesture to the black car. After that, Zhu Fengbin''s sister ran out of the car and ran around like a headless fly.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and called Zhu Fengbin: "your sister is safe. Do you see her?"

    At this time, a car passed by, stopped beside the girl and called her into the car.

    Seeing that Zhu Fengbin took his sister, Li Fan nodded to Shao Shuai.

    "The template you want."

    Shaoshuai put the template in front of Mu Xiaobai, Li Fan said with a smile: "well, our deal is over, you go back to take a hot bath, don''t catch cold."

    Mu Xiaobai stood up and looked at Li Fan coldly: "what do you mean? Are you kidding me? "

    "What''s the use of just one template?"

    Only two templates have any effect.

    "Yes, it''s no use, or you can throw it away."

    Li Fan pointed to the garbage can beside him and said, "don''t litter in the garbage can."

    "Don''t be so angry. Zhu Fengbin''s sister has no value to me, and this template has no value to me."

    Li Fan laughed: "so if you want another template, you must take out some dry goods."

    "What do you want?"

    Mu Xiaobai coldly said: "say it directly, ask for money, or share it. I can promise you, Li Fan. There is no forever friend or forever enemy in this society. In fact, we can cooperate and make a fortune together. You call Zhu Fengbin out. He knows how to mix dyes and machines. I can buy them again."

    "It''s a big business. If we do it well, I''m afraid we''ll make tens of billions a year." Mu Xiaobai seduces Li Fan.

    Li Fan seems to have heard a big joke and laughs.

    "Mu Xiaobai, is there something wrong with my ears? Do you mean we should be friends and cooperate? " Li Fan looks at Mu Xiaobai sarcastically.

    Mu Xiaobai nodded and said, "that''s right."

    "Li Fan, the fight between us is just because of a woman. Now I want to understand that as long as there is money in this society, what women can''t get, even if it''s a star or a first-line star, if I am willing to spend money, she will kneel down in my crotch." "So, we can put down our prejudices and work together to make a lot of money," said Mu Xiaobai

    "This era has changed. This is an era of money supremacy. Our starting point and destination should be the same, that is, money. It''s meaningless to fight back and forth." Mu Xiaobai said sincerely.

    I don''t know whether Mu Xiaobai is serious or cheating Li Fan temporarily.

    But to some extent, what Mu Xiaobai said is right.

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai suspiciously and asked, "if you cooperate with me, what about situ Fei? What about Murong Changfeng? They know. Won''t they trouble you? "

    "For me, it''s worth offending two families at the same time?" Li Fan raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Mu Xiaobai said with a smile: "whether it''s situ Fei or Murong Changfeng, they don''t have what Mu Xiaobai wants. The four families have long been in the past.""We mu family have done a good job in the relationship network of the provincial capital, and we mu family have also raised a lot of experts."

    Mu Xiaobai said with disdain: "I don''t have to be a slave for them, listen to them."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "you should delete Chen Fusheng''s recording first, and then we can talk about cooperation."

    Said: "this side of the mobile phone will be removed, we have a small white call to you."

    After hanging up, Mu Xiaobai said: "Li Fan, I have demonstrated my sincerity. Please take out the second template and let me have a look."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, you just said you want to cooperate with me?"

    Li Fan took out his cell phone and made a call to situ Fei. After the call, Li Fan handed the phone to Mu Xiaobai and said, "come on, repeat what you just said."

    "This is Stuart''s number." Looking at the phone number, Mu Xiaobai frowned.

    Li Fan nodded: "come on, you just said that you want to cooperate with me?"

    Mu Xiaobai''s face sank for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t want to tear his face with situ Fei yet, while Li Fan took the opportunity to threaten: "why, don''t you want the second template?"

    "Situ Fei, from this moment on, Mu Xiaobai has nothing to do with you. All our cooperation before is suspended."

    Mu Xiaobai calm face, said: "from now on, I want to carry out in-depth cooperation with Li Fan."

    Situ Fei was silent for a while and asked, "are you fuckin ''kidnapped?"

    "No, it''s just that you and Murong Changfeng are too useless to create the future with me. Master Li is much better than you."

    Mu Xiaobai said that, on the other end of the phone, there came a curse from situ Fei.

    After hanging up, Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, are you satisfied now?"

 Chapter 622

    From this moment on, Li Fan understood that Mu Xiaobai did not joke with himself, but sincerely talked about cooperation and made friends with him.

    However, how can it be so easy to put down the preconceptions?

    Isn''t the hamster''s Revenge born in the hands of brother Chen?

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "I''m very satisfied."

    "Next, we can talk about cooperation." Mu Xiaobai nodded and said.

    But Li Fan laughed and shook his head: "when did I promise to cooperate with you?"

    Mu Xiaobai''s face sank, staring at Li Fan: "do you think I''m easy to play?"

    "Yes, you are." Li Fan nodded.

    Mu xiaogooglen''s chest heaved with anger.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan with murderous eyes: "Li Fan, you idiot, I sincerely talk about cooperation with you, but you play me? Do you know how difficult your situation is? How many friends do you have in the whole province? Song Ke, Huang Jie, Feng Zilin and others are just the grass on the wall. If situ Fei or Murong Changfeng stands up, they will be scared. "

    "If you own me, then we will be a powerful alliance. At that time, the Mu family and the Li family will join hands to defeat the four major families and break down their control over the provincial capital for so many years..."

    "maybe even replace them."

    Mu Xiaobai said, biting his teeth.

    At the moment, Mu Xiaobai''s ambition is undoubtedly revealed.

    Mu Xiaobai is very clear about his position. In name, Murong Changfeng and situ Fei tell him that as long as they defeat Li Fan, the Mu family will become a substitute for the four families.

    But actually?

    The four families have a long history and many little-known secrets. How can the other three let the Mu family join in and share a share?

    Mu Xiaobai knows that situ Fei and Murong Changfeng just want to use him as a gun.

    Their relationship is not really cooperation at all, it is just a kind of utilization.

    Therefore, in order to please Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai scolds situ Fei on the other end of the phone.

    "Li Fan, think about it. One more friend is better than one more enemy." Mu Xiaobai said again.

    It can be seen that he is not willing to give up the cooperation with Li Fan.

    Li Fan didn''t even think about it. He shook his head directly: "well, I''m a simple person, but you are a cannibal and don''t vomit bones guy. I''m afraid I''m tired to cooperate with you."

    "What''s more, I''ll join hands with you. What do you want me to tell Chen Fusheng?"

    Li Fan a pair of cold eyes, looking at Mu Xiaobai, asked: "he died a brother."

    "Under the conflict, it is inevitable that some people will die. Only Chen Fusheng''s brother died. Is there no casualty on my side? Although I killed Wang Dong, he had been abandoned by Chen Fusheng before he died, and it was useless to live, while my elder brother... "

    speaking of Mu Wendong, Mu Xiaobai looked up at Shaoshuai and said," did he do it? "

    "I also lost a brother last night." Hamster at this time, also inserted a sentence.

    Hamster talk, eyes staring at Shao Shuai, obviously, he also suspected his brother, is dead in the hands of Shao Shuai.

    "In terms of sacrifice, our sacrifice is much greater than yours. I can put down my prejudice. Why can''t you?"

    "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Li Fan, why don''t you even understand this truth?"

    Mu Xiaobai even looks at Li Fan angrily.

    He looked at Li Fan''s eyes, like looking at a pimple, stubborn, no brain.

    Obviously, after the cooperation between the Mu family and the Li family, they can obtain greater benefits and a better future.

    If a person with a normal head would not refuse at all.

    This Li Fan, is it funny?

    "The dragon does not live with the snake."

    Without waiting for Li Fan to speak, Shao Shuai said five words.

    "In our eyes, Mu family is nothing, not worthy to be our partner, you do not have the strength, not to mention the qualification."

    Shaoshuai looked at Mu Xiaobai and said calmly.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was stunned at first, and then laughed coldly. In the face of such ridicule, Mu Xiaobai''s heart was naturally burning with anger.

    Even the four families above dare not look down upon the Mu family.

    But Shao Shuai, a bodyguard, said that the Mu family was so unbearable.

    Mu Xiaobai can''t bear this.

    "I know you''re very unconvinced, but it''s true, you have to admit it." Mu Xiaobai is almost angry, but Shao Shuai continues to say, regardless of Mu Xiaobai''s feelings.

    "Ha ha, what a joke."

    "It''s just a little servant. I didn''t expect to be so arrogant."

    "If your Li family is so powerful, how could you be beaten by the four families and run away three years ago?"Mu Xiaobai said ironically.

    "Three years ago was three years ago, and now is now."

    Looking at Mu Xiaobai, Shaoshuai said with a smile: "in fact, if we want to destroy the Mu family, we can destroy it. The reason why we keep you is to temper my boss."

    "What did you say?"

    From Shao Shuai''s mouth, the Mu family is so vulnerable.

    Killing the Mu family is as simple as killing an ant.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Shao Shuai biting his teeth and said in a cold voice, "what the hell are you boasting about?"

    "Don''t think that if you know how to do it, you can tell you..."

    Mu Xiaobai snorted and said with a murderous voice: "if you insult our Mu family again, believe it or not, I will kill you now."

    "I didn''t insult your Mu family."

    Shao Shuai''s face was still calm and said: "I just explained a fact."

    "It''s not just you, it''s the four families, it''s the same for us." Shao Shuai said.

    Li Fan felt that Shao Shuai was a bit overbearing when he said this.

    However, Shao Shuai is not a boaster.

    After staring at Shao Shuai for a while, Mu Xiaobai suddenly clenched his fist, hammered the coffee table and said, "hamster, call your people in and kill this arrogant guy."

    When hamster heard the command, he began to laugh.

    Obviously, he has been waiting for a long time.

    Finally can revenge for his brother, at this moment, how can hamster not happy?

    The hamster whistled, and the people outside rushed in towards the coffee house.

    "I know you''re good, but Kung Fu is always the product of the society. Unless you can be as invulnerable as the myth, you will die today."

    Mu Xiaobai said, and then winked at the people behind him.

    A brush.

    The group pulled out their guns in unison.

    "Is your name Shaoshuai?" Looking at Shaoshuai, Mu Xiaobai asked.

    Shaoshuai nodded his head, and Mu Xiaobai continued: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Now if you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy for me, and apologize to me, maybe I can spare you from death."

    Shao Shuai smiles and doesn''t speak.

    This smile, obviously with a disdain.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face sank: "are you still smiling?"

    At this time, in Mu Xiaobai''s eyes, it is obvious that Shao Shuai is still dead. Mu Xiaobai wants to see Shao Shuai kneel down and beg for mercy for his arrogance and pay for his pocket. Unexpectedly, Shao Shuai doesn''t pay any attention.

    Is this man really not afraid of death, or is he really faster than a bullet?

    "How can you laugh when you''re dying?"

    Shao Shuai light said: "can you give me five minutes?"

    "Five minutes?" Mu Xiaobai looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "what can you do in five minutes?"

    "Let you surrender." Shao Shuai said calmly.

    "Cluck."

    Mu Xiaobai giggled, he looked at Shao Shuai, said: "don''t say five minutes, even half an hour, an hour, I can give you, I don''t believe it, you can make me surrender?"

    After Mu Xiaobai finished, he said to Linglong: "one person, one cup of coffee, hurry up."

    "Sit down, brothers, and wait for him for five minutes."

    Shao Shuai took out his mobile phone at this time and said to the other end of the phone: "action."

    Li Fan doesn''t know who Shao Shuai called, but Li fan knows that Shao Shuai doesn''t do anything uncertain.

 Chapter 623

    What can I do in five minutes?

    Eat an ice cream and drink a cup of coffee slowly.

    you can''t do anything with such a little effort.

    But Shao Shuai said to Mu Xiaobai that after five minutes, he would surrender.

    Li Fan doesn''t know Shao Shuai''s confidence.

    Can we say that Shao Shuai has already arranged in advance?

    This phone call is not a temporary call, otherwise, it is impossible to get through directly, action!

    But mu Xiaobai didn''t take Shaoshuai''s phone call to heart. He just looked at Shaoshuai like an idiot.

    "If Li Fan tells me that, I''ll weigh what he has to do with me. It''s ridiculous that you, a little servant, come to scare me. You don''t live five more minutes just to delay time?"

    Mu Xiaobai asked Shao Shuai.

    And the face of hamster, it is a bit more dignified.

    After all, a master like Shao Shuai doesn''t boast so much.

    As time goes by, Li Fan looks at Shao Shuai uneasily: "are you sure?"

    "The Mu family is really vulnerable." Shao Shuai still said that.

    "Recently, your life safety has been threatened repeatedly. We have to expose our strength in advance, so that those who want to kill you can reconsider their strength." Shao Shuai said.

    "So, you have a plan." Li Fan asked.

    Shao Shuai said, "strictly speaking, it''s not my plan, it''s uncle Qian."

    "If today''s negotiations collapse, then the Mu family will have great difficulties."

    As soon as Shao Shuai''s words were finished, Mu Xiaobai''s phone rang.

    "Big brother?" Mu Xiaobai frowned, but still pressed the answer button.

    "Brother, why did you call me all of a sudden?"

    Mu Xiaobai asked at the other end of the phone, but there was a giggle: "Mu Xiaobai, right? Your elder brother''s life and death are up to you from this moment. "

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s not interesting. Ask the man opposite you." The other party finished, then hung up.

    And then, Mu Xiaobai''s mother, also called, Mu Xiaobai subconsciously connected, the other side also came a man''s voice.

    "Mu Xiaobai, your mother has been controlled by me. If you don''t want her to die, just listen to the man opposite."

    "Do you know who I''m talking about?"

    "Tell me, who is he?" Although Mu Xiaobai''s heart, has the answer, but he is still a little bit can''t believe.

    How can a small servant have such great energy?

    "His name is Shao Shuai."

    With that, he hung up the phone and didn''t give Mu Xiaobai more opportunities to talk.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Shao Shuai with fear. When he was about to question Shao Shuai, his phone rang again. This time, his father called.

    "Stinky boy, who did you offend? I was caught out of town. "

    "I tell you, apologize to him, or I will die."

    When Mu Xiaobai''s father finished speaking, a beep came from the phone.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was in a cold sweat.

    And then, Mu Xiaobai''s grandfather, mu Zhentang also called.

    "Grandfather." Mu Xiaobai''s chest began to rise and fall. He seemed to have a nightmare, and he was scared to death.

    "Son, bow your head, the person opposite you, bow your head, he is not the one we can provoke." Mu Zhentang''s voice was weak.

    After mu Zhentang''s call, there were a lot of calls in succession.

    Mu Xiaobai''s aunts, aunts, uncles, even cousins.

    Just these calls, Mu Xiaobai did not answer.

    Because he was afraid.

    Mu Xiaobai suddenly felt that all his strength had been exhausted, and he sat on the chair and couldn''t stand up.

    He wanted to drink a cup of coffee, but he felt his hands shaking.

    Coffee spilled all over the table. When it reached my mouth, it was almost gone.

    "Mu Xiaobai, it''s five minutes. Do you want to surrender?"

    Shao Shuai took a step forward and calmly looked at Mu Xiaobai and asked with a smile.

    Mu Xiaobai swallows his saliva and looks at Shao Shuai in fear.

    "Kneel down!"

    Shao Shuai called out coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai''s body trembled, which came from the depths of his soul.

    Shaoshuai is just a servant. Mu Xiaobai can''t kneel down to a servant.

    If it''s Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai may be able to accept it, but Shaoshuai is just a follower of Li Fan.Kneel down to a valet, but also in front of so many of his subordinates, which is worse than killing Mu Xiaobai.

    "Kneel down!"

    Shao Shuai said again, but this time the voice, more cold.

    But mu Xiaobai did not move.

    He can''t do it. He can''t kneel to a servant.

    He would rather die than kneel down for Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai said indifferently: "how, do you want all the people of Mu family to be buried with you?"

    In a word, let Mu Xiaobai fall into despair again.

    Mu Xiaobai felt that he was in hell at the moment, and his whole body was cold.

    It''s terrible.

    For five minutes, my whole family was under control.

    Shao Shuai didn''t make alarmist remarks. Maybe Shao Shuai''s words can make the whole Mu family die.

    Mu Xiaobai was very scared. In that case, his Mu family would be exterminated.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai realized that Shaoshuai was not bragging.

    Perhaps the Li family does have the strength to crush the Mu family like an ant.

    He looked at Shao Shuai, like looking at the devil, what kind of existence he was facing.

    How terrible is the Li family?

    In just a few days, Zhuge family was destroyed.

    And Zhuge also brought so many experts, but in an instant the world evaporated, all disappeared without a trace, died?

    So many experts, all killed?

    How did the Li family do it?

    The more Mu Xiaobai thought about it, the more scared he felt.

    "It seems that you don''t care about their lives at all." Shao Shuai said lightly, and then raised the mobile phone.

    Their lives?

    They are all close relatives of Mu Xiaobai.

    How could Mu Xiaobai not care?

    Only, let oneself kneel to a servant, Mu Xiaobai can''t do it.

    "Tonight is the negotiation. If I lose, I''ll do whatever you want. I don''t want the template. Even this template, I''ll give it back to you. In addition, I can apologize to you. Whatever you want."

    "It''s OK to lose money," said Mu Xiaobai

    Shao Shuai just looked at Mu Xiaobai and asked, "do you think I''m discussing with you?"

    Mu Xiaobai''s body a shock, know oneself don''t kneel of words, afraid, oneself whole Mu family, thoroughly end.

    It''s not finished. It''s all killed.

    In front of Mu Xiaobai''s eyes, a dreamland appeared, and his family members appeared in front of him one by one.

    "Still won''t kneel, will you?"

    "Mu Xiaobai, how valuable your dignity is."

    Shaoshuai looks at Mu Xiaobai and laughs.

    "Forget it, keep your ridiculous dignity." Shao Shuai said, then dialed a telephone number.

    With a plop, Mu Xiaobai knelt down in front of Shao Shuai as soon as the phone was dialed.

    With a loud kneel, Mu Xiaobai completely surrendered.

    Mu Xiaobai lowered his head, said: "let them go, don''t hurt them, I beg you."

    Mu Xiaobai with almost desperate, with a cry voice said.

    It''s all his family, and Shao Shuai''s words at this time can make them all die.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai can only choose to surrender, choose to surrender.

    Let alone kneel down, even if Mu Xiaobai shot himself and ended his life, he would not say no.

    Next to the hamster, see this scene, his face also showed a look of consternation.

    During the day, Wang Hao specially reminded the hamster not to provoke Shao Shuai.

    Now, the hamster has seen that Shao Shuai is a devil who eats people and does not spit out bones.

    Shao Shuai put the phone away and asked, "now, do you want to kill me?"

    "You''re right. In this society, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you can''t stop guns. All your subordinates have guns. I really can''t run and hide. Mu Xiaobai, you can kill me, but do you dare?"

    Shaoshuai looked at Mu Xiaobai and asked.

    Of course, Mu Xiaobai did not dare to kill Shao Shuai. His family would be buried with him.

    Mu Xiaobai knelt down in front of Shao Shuai and shook his head.

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "now you can see it? The strength of our Li family is much stronger than you think. "

    "Originally, we didn''t want to be so brilliant, but someone wanted our boss''s life again and again."

    Shao Shuai said lightly.

    This move is a shock.

    Mu Xiaobai''s kneeling and compromise should be heard by situ Fei, Murong Changfeng and even elder Lin.Because there is no airtight gun in the world.

    After all, there are so many people sitting here, who can guarantee that what happened in the cafe today will not be known by outsiders?

    Even if Mu Xiaobai''s men don''t say it, Shao Shuai will spread the news.

    "You... You have already got a good idea of all the movements of our Mu family."

    After a long time, Mu Xiaobai said: "you must have been planning for a long time. Our Mu family has been in your pocket for a long time, right?"

    Shao Shuai nodded and said, "that''s why I said that you are not qualified to be our partner."

    "Because of your Mu family, they are not vulnerable at all."

    "It''s not others who sneak on your Mu family. It''s the people around you. You mu family can''t even notice that they have undercover agents. How can a family like this fight with others?" Shao Shuai sneered.

    "Situ Fei, Murong Changfeng, they are much smarter than you." Shao Shuai said.

    Mu Xiaobai didn''t speak. He was defeated and convinced.

    At this moment, he has no strength to fight with Li Fan.

    "Alas, it''s a pity that you were a good touchstone for the boss, but we destroyed you." Shao Shuai sighed and said.

    Li Fan came over and took a look at Mu Xiaobai. There was no sympathy or hatred in his eyes.

    "Mu Xiaobai." Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and called.

    Mu Xiaobai looks up at Li Fan.

    Li Fan Light said: "leave the provincial capital."

    "While you''re still alive, leave." Li Fan said.

    Mu Xiaobai didn''t speak. His face was a little complicated. He would not be reconciled if he left. After all, the Mu family had been in the provincial capital for so long, and so many businesses had already taken root in the provincial capital. So he left. Didn''t all that come to nothing?

    Mu Xiaobai frowned. He wanted to say no, but he didn''t dare.

    The life of his whole family is in Shao Shuai''s hands.

    "If you don''t want to go, become stronger."

    Li Fan continued: "whether we are friends with the Li family or enemies, we should at least have some strength."

    After that, Li Fan said to Mu Xiaobai, "OK, today''s negotiation is over. Let''s go."

    Mu Xiaobai got up slowly and left the coffee shop directly. He went straight to a car and drove out alone.

    Shao Shuai this time looked at the hamster: "do you want to revenge for your brother?"

 Chapter 624

    Shao Shuai looks at the hamster calmly. There is no hostility and murderous air in his eyes. But on the hamster''s face, there is some murderous air in it.

    Although Mu Xiaobai was scared away, he was still alive.

    These people, are hamster people, they have guns in their hands, plus he is a master, hamster face Shaoshuai, not timid.

    If you want revenge, the success rate will be very high.

    However, Shao Shuai''s face, very confident.

    This made the hamster a little frightened. With the means Shao Shuai used just now, everyone here was afraid.

    It seems that Shao Shuai is harmless to people and animals. Who would have thought that he is a devil who eats people but does not vomit bones?

    "You''re playing too hard with your means."

    Hamster smile some disdain, eyes full of irony looking at Shaoshuai: "always think you are a master, disdain to play these dirty means, but did not expect... Ha ha."

    Hamster ha ha a smile, some disdain of looking at Shao Shuai: "disaster less than family, this truth, you will not understand it?"

    "Disaster?"

    Shao Shuai smiley, rogue said: "I harm who?"? I just asked Mu Xiaobai''s family to make a phone call to Mu Xiaobai. Look at this big night, it''s raining so heavily. Who''s the old man who doesn''t worry about his children, do you think? "

    "You...

    the hamster bit his teeth. I didn''t expect that Shao Shuai was so brazen.

    "Well, if I want to avenge my brother at this time, do you think you can run away?" Asked the hamster, with a cold snort.

    Shao Shuai took a look at Li Fan and said, "boss, go to find Linglong and get me a glass of water."

    Li Fan Leng for a moment, thought, you are thirsty will not want their own water ah.

    Bossing your boss?

    Shao Shuai is too brave.

    However, Li Fan went to Linglong and said, "Linglong, do you have water?"

    "Come here." Linglong winked at Li Fan and pulled him to his own.

    "Linglong, what are you pulling me for?" Li Fan realized that something was wrong and asked in a panic.

    "You''ll see later."

    Linglong said solemnly.

    Shao Linglong just looked at me and asked, "I''m here now."

    Linglong nodded and looked at Li Fan: "young master is not stupid."

    "He deliberately pushed me away, didn''t he?" Li Fan frowned and his face was a little flustered.

    "Wocao, he''s crazy. These people have guns in their hands..."

    Li Fan suddenly understood what Shao Shuai meant. Shao Shuai didn''t want to drink water at all, but to fight with hamsters.

    Hamster is much smarter than Li Fan. He guessed Shao Shuai''s intention at once.

    Hamster suddenly cold face, some gloomy looking at Shao Shuai, asked: "how, you really want to try?"

    "Ha ha, no matter how fast you are, can you pass the bullet quickly?"

    "No matter how hard your body is, can you carry a bullet?"

    The hamster looked at Shao Shuai with disdain in his eyes.

    But Shao Shuai just said with a smile: "after a while, you will know."

    "Ha ha, you think I dare not kill you, don''t you?" The hamster gave a cold smile.

    "I never thought about that."

    Shao Shuai squinted and said, "I just think you can''t kill me."

    Shao Shuai said, hamster''s face, suddenly cold down.

    Hamster took more than a dozen brothers out, and this group of brothers, one by one with guns.

    Shao Shuai is just a person, even said that hamster can''t kill him, which makes hamster feel ridiculous, but also very angry.

    "Who do you think you are? God? "

    The hamster sneered with a cold face.

    Then the hamster said to his brothers, "go ahead and kill him for me."

    "I thought you would fight with me first. When you lose the fight, let your brother take out the gun. Ha ha." Shao Shuai disdained a smile.

    "I like the easiest way."

    The hamster said, "kill with a gun, be quick."

    As soon as hamster''s voice fell, the group behind him took out their guns. While they took out their guns, Linglong flashed over and turned off the lights.

    The whole coffee shop, suddenly dark.

    "Don''t move, boss."

    Linglong pressed Li Fan''s shoulder at this time and said, "as long as you don''t go out, I can guarantee your safety."

    Li Fan gave a sound and saw a cold light in Linglong''s hand. It should be a knife.

    Before, Li Fan saw Linglong once.

    Li fan does not doubt Linglong''s skill. Although she is a woman, her skill is no worse than that of a monkey."Grass Mud Horse, how to turn off the light!"

    One of hamster''s brothers yelled angrily.

    Then came a bang.

    The swearing guy was lifted up and fell to the ground.

    "Shoot!"

    Without any hesitation, the hamster called out.

    But who dares to shoot in the dark?

    After all, most of the people in this room are brothers.

    "Brother, what if you shoot your brother?" A little brother said.

    "You fuckin ''fool, you can''t turn on your cell phone. There''s a flashlight on your cell phone." The hamster had an idea and said quickly.

    As soon as the hamster opened his mouth, he took out his cell phone one after another.

    But at this time, many steel balls came from the outside and directly broke their mobile phones.

    "Damn it

    The hamster frowned, took out his gun and pulled the trigger.

    For a master, they have a strong sixth sense, and the ability to adapt.

    A bullet went out, and a man fell to the ground.

    "Go and have a look."

    Said the hamster, frowning.

    A little brother went to have a look, and then the weak light, he saw clearly, is his own, and is his good brother.

    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s Viagra."

    "Damn it

    Hamster coldly scolded: "that fool was there just now."

    "Here I am!" Shao Shuai''s voice came from the left side of hamster.

    The hamster didn''t even think about it. He turned the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the voice and pulled the trigger.

    Another man fell to the ground. The hamster ran to see that it was his little brother again.

    "Damn, won''t you shout?"

    After the hamster scolded his little brother''s body, his face became ferocious.

    Two brothers died in a row, and they were all killed by themselves. In an instant, the hamster''s mentality collapsed.

    Hamster glanced around, looking at his brothers are in a mess, hamster scolded: "don''t play the devil, if you have the ability, you get out!"

    "Well, I''m out." Shaoshuai said a word, directly appeared in front of the hamster.

    However, as soon as hamster raised his arm and raised the gun, he was replaced by his brother.

    "No, no, brother, it''s me."

    Hamster''s face, only gloomy to the extreme, he looked at these brothers, said: "where''s your gun?"

    "Won''t you shoot when someone''s holding you?" Asked the hamster coldly.

    Their answers are consistent.

    "The gun, the gun is gone."

    When everyone couldn''t find the gun in his hand, hamster''s face began to panic.

    Just now the hamster felt that there was a figure in the cafe constantly scurrying around, and this person must be Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai''s speed is so fast that hamster feels that Shao Shuai is not a person, but a ghost.

    So at this moment, the hamster was scared into a cold sweat.

    In other words, his brother''s gun was robbed by Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai only snatched the gun in their hands, but did not take their lives. What does that mean?

    That''s a sign of disdain.

    It''s easy to take their guns without knowing it.

    At that time, hamster felt that Shaoshuai was very terrible.

    At least, hamsters can''t do that.

    Moreover, the hamster felt that he was being played with by Shao Shuai. After a moment''s hesitation, the hamster pulled his brother and said, "run!"

    Run?

    This group of hamster brothers are stunned.

    But then, with a brisk walk, the hamster left the cafe.

 Chapter 625

    And as the hamster and others fled, the light in the room also lit up.

    It was Shao Shuai who opened it.

    Linglong took a cup of coffee, handed it to Shao Shuai, said: "tired, have a cup of coffee."

    "I''ve had several cups of coffee this evening. I''d better have a glass of water." Shao Shuai shook his head and said.

    Then Linglong took a look at Shao Shuai: "ha ha, when did you become so childlike? This is not you. "

    "What should I be like?" Shao Shuai asked.

    "It''s killing."

    Linglong laughed and said, "according to your style, you should have killed all those people just now, but you let them all go."

    "This is not a foreign country." Shao Shuai explained.

    Linglong said: "I can handle it clean and make sure it won''t be found."

    Shao Shuai did not speak, just took the exquisite water, a light sip.

    Li Fan looked at the front desk. There were more than a dozen guns on the front desk, and two bodies in the coffee shop.

    Each shot, hit the other''s chest, lifeblood.

    I have to say, this hamster is tough enough.

    It''s really for Shao Shuai''s life.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai in shock and asked, "how did you do it? I just felt a gust of wind blowing, and then there were more guns on the front desk."

    After Li Fan finished, Shao Shuai just laughed: "boss, I''m leaving."

    "What, you''re leaving?" Li Fan was stunned. Looking at Shao Shuai, he asked, "are you kidding me?"

    "No, I really want to leave for a period of time. During this period of time, I''m not here. You should take good care of yourself. Besides, don''t you always want to leave me and be on your own? It just happened to be an opportunity. "

    Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Li fan knows that Shao Shuai is not a person who likes to make fun of serious affairs. Suddenly, Li Fan is a little reluctant and asks, "when will you come back?"

    "Maybe a week, maybe a month." Shao Shuai said lightly.

    "What are you going to do?" Li Fan asked: "can you say it?"

    "Go out with the boss." Shao Shuai said: "as for what to do, I won''t tell you for the moment."

    "It''s a matter of chivalry." Shao Shuai said.

    "Just you and my dad?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "Yes, just the two of us." Shao Shuai said: "this is a secret mission. If we succeed, we will have more chips in our hands."

    "What chips?" Li Fan then asked.

    "Do you know what a murder immunity is?" Shao Shuai said with a smile: "if my boss and I can carry out this task smoothly, we can get this thing."

    "Crouching trough, immunity from murder?" Li Fan was startled.

    And this stuff?

    Li Fan finally understood how Shao Shuai suddenly became so abnormal today. He made a big killing move and made Mu Xiaobai shiver all over his body.

    It turns out that I''m leaving.

    Before leaving, Shao Shuai gave Mu Xiaobai a downfall, downfall completely.

    Li Fan asked, "when will you leave?"

    "Now." Shao Shuai said: "originally I planned to leave quietly, but after thinking about it, I''d better tell you. I''m afraid you will worry."

    Li Fan took a look at Shao Shuai and did not speak.

    Shao Shuai laughed, waved his hand and said, "I''m leaving."

    "I think no one dares to kill you after today''s incident." Shao Shuai said.

    When Shao Shuai came to the door, Li Fan ran after him and said, "I don''t like to leave. My father knows that, so when he left, he left without even calling me."

    "I want to have a word with you." Li Fan took a deep breath and said.

    "Take care all the way?" Shao Shuai picked his eyebrows.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "come back safely with my father."

    "It''s OK to exempt people from killing even if they don''t want to. Remember, it''s most important to ensure your own life." Li Fan said.

    Shao Shuai nodded and walked out of the cafe.

    The hamster and others have already run away without a trace. Obviously, the hamster is scared to death.

    I have to say that the performance of Shao Shuai just now is too weird.

    As soon as the light is off, it''s like an executioner who can take off their head at any time.

    When Shao Shuai came to the side of the road, a white Audi came and picked him up.

    Li fan can see clearly that the driver is his father, Li Dakang.

    However, his father did not even look at himself.

    Li Fan sometimes doubts whether he is his own.

    Shaking his head, Li Fan turned back to Linglong."Sister Linglong, do you know what they did?" Li fan can''t help asking curiously.

    Linglong nodded.

    "Can you tell me?" Li Fan continued.

    "It''s no good for children to know too much." Linglong smiles.

    "Come on, help my sister clean up... Ah, I just reminded you not to dirty my coffee shop. Unexpectedly..." Linglong shook her head, which was a change of topic.

    Then, Li Fan and Linglong deal with the body together.

    Half an hour later, bearded brought several people and took the body away.

    Shao Shuai''s departure, for a time for Li Fan, is still a little uncomfortable.

    However, as Shao Shuai said, I''m afraid that in the future, no one dares to kill Li Fan.

    Today, there was such a big crisis in the Mu family. The whole Mu family was threatened by Shao Shuai, and it happened in an instant. It spread. Whether Zhuge family or situ family, they would check their family members and the people around them.

    After Linglong changed her clothes, she looked at the worried Li Fan and asked, "do you want to go out with my sister?"

    "What are you doing?" Li Fan blinked his eyes unconsciously and asked.

    "Go to the hospital and see if Qin Ziyi is awake." Linglong said.

    Li Fan nodded and agreed.

    Anyway, Qin Ziyi is his friend.

    But after he had an accident, he didn''t go to have a good look at him.

    Li Fan looked at the bloodstain on his body and asked, "do I want to change my clothes?"

    "But I only have the waiter''s clothes here." Linglong some embarrassed said.

    "It''s OK. Even if it''s a beggar''s clothes, it''s much better than the one on me. If the blood goes out, don''t you scare the little nurse to death?" Li Fan said jokingly.

    "They won''t be scared to death, they will just treat you as a patient, a patient in a car accident." Linglong smiles and brings a brand new suit to Li Fan.

    "There''s no such patient." Li Fan finished, looked at Linglong elder sister, asked: "Linglong elder sister can turn down, I want to change clothes."

    "Why do you want to take it all off?"

    "Just change your pants and coat. What''s the point?" Linglong didn''t care.

    Li Fan thought about it, too. At the seaside, don''t all men wear beach pants?

    And I have big underpants inside.

    After changing clothes, Linglong drove a yellow hornet to come over, and then called Li Fan on the car.

    On the way, Li Fan looked out of the window, feeling a little unhappy suddenly.

    I don''t know why, Li Fan always feels that Shaoshuai''s departure is probably related to himself.

    These days, Li fan intentionally or unintentionally, are avoiding Shao Shuai, let Shao Shuai do not meddle in their own affairs.

    Does his behavior make Shao Shuai have some misunderstanding and think that he is abandoning him?

    That''s why he left?

    Li Fan sighed a long time. In the car, Linglong saw this scene and asked with a smile: "Shao Shuai''s departure seems to have a certain impact on your mood."

    "He was very kind to me." Li Fan said: "I always feel that he is closer than my brother."

    "Linglong elder sister, is his mission very dangerous this time?"

    Li Fan suddenly asked with some worry.

    Linglong hesitated for a while, then said: "I don''t want to cheat you, Shao Shuai''s mission this time is really dangerous."

    "But I believe Shao Shuai and the boss will come back safely. It''s not the first time that they went to that place."

    "That place is extremely dangerous. Similarly, the existence of that place has had a very bad impact on the whole world." Linglong said.

    If this word is said from other people''s mouth, Li Fan must feel that he is bragging.

    This NIMA, to save the world?

    However, Li Fan believed what Linglong said.

    Li Fan sighed and said, "I hope they can come back safely as soon as possible."

    "There''s no way. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This time, it''s not a small person who comes to the door. If we refuse, then our actions in the provincial capital will be blocked by him. It''s hard to do anything." Linglong said.

    "Who is so powerful?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "By the way, is there a girl named Guo''er around you?" Linglong asked suddenly.

    Li Fan gave a hum and asked, "why did you suddenly ask about fruit?"

    "This time, one of them is Guo er''s brother. But this time, he is going to gild. He doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to follow. But if this mission is successful, the credit will be her brother''s."

    Linglong gave a bitter smile and said, "this society is like this."Li Fan about understand what, this time Shaoshuai and his father''s service, is how the existence of.

    Exquisite speed, very fast.

    Almost to the door of the hospital, Li Fan asked again: "Linglong sister, I have another thing, very curious."

    Linglong calm smile: "you how with a curious baby like."

    "Do you like Qin Ziyi?"

    Li Fan laughed and said, "otherwise, how could you come to see him suddenly in the evening?"

    There was no change in Linglong''s face. I couldn''t see that she was guilty at all.

    "If it wasn''t for me, he would not be stimulated and would not have had an accident." Linglong said: "Qin Ziyi is a simple young master, kind-hearted, but not my type."

    "To be exact, I won''t like any kind of man." Linglong continued.

    Looking at Li Fan''s face, Linglong frowned and explained: "don''t think much, I''m not gay."

    "Then why don''t you like men?" Li Fan asked.

    "Because I''ve seen the dirtiest side of a man."

    "In fact, I hate every man, even you." Linglong said suddenly.

    Li Fan was startled.

    "I''m sorry." Looking at Li Fan after being frightened, Linglong said in a hurry.

    "I should say I''m sorry. I know that you have suffered some inhuman torments, which originally did not belong to you. It was my father who implicated you. My father is responsible for the damage to your body and mind. Similarly, I also have guilt." Li Fan said.

    "Qin Yufei, that girl, seems to have told you."

    Linglong chuckled: "forget it, don''t blame the boss, it''s my own choice."

    Then Linglong put out the fire and went into the hospital.

    At this time, the rain has been a lot smaller, Li Fan followed Linglong behind.

    "By the way, do you know which ward Qin Ziyi lives in?" Linglong stops on the way and turns to Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded and began to lead Linglong. After a few minutes, Li Fan and Linglong both appeared at the door of Qin Ziyi''s ward.

    At the door of the ward, Li Fan saw Qin Yufei in it.

 Chapter 626

    Qin Yufei has changed a lot.

    A black professional suit sets off Qin Yufei''s tall figure. She sits next to Qin Ziyi, holding a knife in one hand and an apple in the other.

    Qin Yufei is chipping an apple for her brother.

    Qin Ziyi has come to life, but he still has a bandage on his head.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qin Yufei hurriedly turned his head, and his expression was a little flustered.

    "Li Fan?"

    After seeing Li Fan, the panic on Qin Yufei''s face disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of other expectation and excitement.

    These days, Qin Yufei is very tired. As soon as Qin''s father dies, a series of problems appear in Qin''s enterprise. Qin Yufei has to be busy until late at night every day before she dares to fall asleep.

    Today''s Qin family is suffering from internal and external troubles.

    Most of the time, Qin Yufei can''t survive and wants to give up. But when she thinks of today''s status, it is Li Fan who gives it to her. She has a new heart.

    She didn''t want to disappoint Li Fan, let alone let him down.

    In other words, Qin Yufei wants to prove that she is not only a vase, but also a strong woman.

    Hand the apple in hand to the elder brother Qin Ziyi''s hand, Qin Yufei slowly gets up and smiles at Li Fan at the door to welcome: "Li Fan, you''re here."

    Li Fan is very glad that Qin Yufei calls himself by his name instead of "Master Li.".

    Li Fan nodded and went in.

    "Mature." Li Fan looks at Qin Yufei and laughs, then takes a look at Qin Ziyi.

    When Li Fan looks at Qin Ziyi, he is worried.

    After all, before the accident, Qin Ziyi hated himself. He returned Qin''s death to the Li family.

    But unexpectedly, Qin Ziyi looks at Li Fan with a smile and complains: "I said master Li, are you too ungrateful? I''ve been lying in the hospital for so long that you don''t even come to see me. "

    "Why don''t you make friends with me?" Although Qin Ziyi complained, he could not hear any hostility.

    Then, Qin Ziyi took a look at Linglong at the door and said, "do you still have a female companion? A new girlfriend? "

    "No

    Li Fan shook his head, then looked at Qin Ziyi in disbelief and asked, "don''t you know her?"

    The reason why Qin Ziyi had a car accident was that he was stimulated by Linglong.

    Moreover, Linglong is also the love of Qin Ziyi.

    But now, how could Qin Ziyi not know Linglong?

    Li Fan frowned and thought: is Qin Ziyi pretending or something?

    If it''s installed, it''s too similar.

    Qin Yufei squeezed Li Fan''s eyes at this time, then turned to his brother and said, "brother, you can chew the apple for a while. I have something private to ask Li Fan, and I''ll be back in a moment."

    "It''s time to have a good trial on him. He''s too fickle. I''ll beat him up for you when I get better." Qin Ziyi said.

    Qin Yufei pulls Li Fan''s arm and comes to the door of the ward.

    Li Fan saw something was wrong, and asked, "what''s the matter with your brother? Why doesn''t he even know Linglong?"

    "My brother has lost his memory."

    Qin Yufei bit his lips and said, "it''s selective amnesia."

    "In this car accident, he hit his head. When he woke up, he didn''t even know about his grandfather''s death. The doctor said that it was selective amnesia. There are many examples like this. Many people will have selective amnesia when they wake up from the head collision, forgetting all the too sad memories."

    After Qin Yufei finished, Li Fan was surprised.

    I didn''t expect that the dog blood scene appeared in the TV series, even appeared in reality.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "this is a good thing for him."

    Qin Yufei thinks so, too. She turns her head and looks at Linglong, hesitates and says, "the doctor says that my brother needs to rest for a period of time, and his brain is not very stable, so we have been hiding his grandfather''s death..."

    without waiting for Qin Yufei to finish, Linglong understands Qin Yufei''s meaning and says with a smile, "what do you mean It means, let me go, right? "

    "More than that, I hope you don''t appear in front of my brother in the future and don''t come back to the hospital to see him. The doctor said that this selective amnesia is temporary, and it will be easy to recover in front of some specific environment or people. That is to say, your arrival is likely to remind my brother of everything before. At that time, I''m afraid my brother can''t stand it "Out of control." Qin Yufei said.

    Linglong nodded: "I just want to see if he''s OK. Since he''s OK, I should go. Don''t worry. I won''t come again."

    Linglong''s face is smiling.

    Qin Ziyi lost her memory and forgot her, which is a little relieved for Linglong."Young master, I''ll go first."

    Linglong said, then got up to leave, Li Fan did not stop.

    Li Fan didn''t know what to say. Qin Yufei looked at Linglong and said, "my brother can''t be with her."

    Li Fan nodded and understood what Qin Yufei meant.

    Although master Qin committed suicide, his death has something to do with Linglong.

    The fatal wounds are all from Linglong.

    Although Qin Yufei has forgiven Linglong, it doesn''t mean that she can accept Linglong as her sister-in-law.

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and asked, "how have you been? Look at you. I haven''t seen you these days. Why are you so haggard? All the black bags under your eyes have come out. "

    Li Fan said, subconsciously touched Qin Yufei''s head.

    Li Fan suddenly felt a little distressed for Qin Yufei. At this time, Li Fan was thinking whether he had made a mistake and should not give up the position of chairman of Qin''s group to Qin Yufei.

    Maybe it''s better to let Qin Yufei''s father take that position.

    At least, Qin Yufei doesn''t have to be so tired.

    At this moment, Qin Yufei''s body, has no youth and sunshine, instead, is mature and stable.

    Of course, everyone has to grow up, but Qin Yufei suddenly grows up too fast. Li Fan is afraid that she will not adapt.

    Qin Yufei laughed and said, "well, I just took office. I need to learn and be familiar with a lot of things. I dare not take it lightly when dealing with those old foxes."

    Li Fan quickly asked, "did they bully you?"

    "That''s not true. After all, I''m the chairman of the board. Ah, most of the shares of Qin''s enterprise are in my hands. Even if they are not convinced, they dare not fight me."

    "Unless, ah, they don''t want to stay in Qin''s enterprise." Qin Yufei said with a smile.

    Li Fan nodded, pleased a lot, and then asked: "what about Qin Xiaohu, did he come to you again?"

    Qin Yufei hesitated for a moment, then shook his head.

    Li Fan immediately saw that Qin Yufei had lied to him, and then asked anxiously, "is he bothering you again? You tell me the truth. If you lie, I will investigate myself. "

    "And you don''t have to lie to me about our relationship." Li Fan said.

    Qin Yufei raised her head at this moment and looked at Li Fan. Her eyes were complicated and she asked, "Li Fan, what''s the relationship between us?"

    "Friends?" Qin Yufei''s breath, suddenly began to become a little hasty.

    Friends?

    Li Fan slightly Leng for a while, oneself and Qin Yufei, just friend?

    Ha ha, my care and care for Qin Yufei has long gone beyond the concept of friends, right?

    But apart from friends, what else can it be?

    Li Fan suddenly did not know how to answer, in order not to let Qin Yufei sad, Li Fan asked with a smile: "what do you say?"

    Even when Li Fan spoke, he put his finger on Qin Yufei''s nose and scraped it.

    Qin Yufei''s face turned a little red. He bowed his head and said, "I don''t know, but I feel..."

    in the middle of the conversation, Qin Yufei suddenly stopped talking. Li Fan said, "what do you feel?"

    "I feel that our relationship should be more than just friends."

    Qin Yufei said, directly hugged Li Fan, and said: "Li Fan, I''m so tired these days, I want to find a shoulder to lean on."

    "I''ll lend you my shoulder, whatever." Li Fan said generously.

 Chapter 627

    Li Fan''s heart is not strong.

    Compared with Qin Yufei now, Li Fan hopes to see Qin Yufei full of sunshine.

    After holding for about ten seconds, Li Fan could feel that Qin Yufei was holding himself tighter and tighter, and even didn''t want to let go.

    Li Fan laughed and patted Qin Yufei on the shoulder: "your brother is still in it. His apples are almost finished."

    Qin Yufei still didn''t let go, just rubbed his face against Li Fan''s shoulder, like a kitten, very cute.

    If Qin''s employees see this, they will be surprised?

    The iceberg female president of Qin''s enterprise, at this time, fell like a kitten in a man''s arms.

    "Li Fan, do you like me?"

    "Do you have me in your heart?"

    Qin Yufei asked in an uncertain tone. It seemed that Qin Yufei was nervous and afraid.

    Li fan understands Qin Yufei''s mind.

    However, Li fan can not give Qin Yufei an accurate answer, or the future.

    After all, it''s hard to make up with Lu Rui.

    Li Fan thought about it, then said: "there are a few points, I am sure, that is, I have you in my heart."

    Li Fan said, touched Qin Yufei''s hair, said: "and, if you can, I am willing to give you a better future."

    "Just now..."

    Qin Yufei smiles and says with satisfaction: "that''s enough. I know you''re making up with Lu Rui now. She''s a good girl. Don''t let her down."

    "Besides, I don''t like to be someone else''s junior or underground lover." Qin Yufei said.

    Li Fan shook his head and explained, "I didn''t mean that."

    "I know." Qin Yufei nodded.

    Li Fan took a long breath and said, "am I a scum?"

    "I already have a girlfriend, and I still have other women in my heart to hook up with other women?" Li Fan said to himself.

    "According to that, I''m also very cheap. After all, I stuck to you and calculated you."

    "Especially that night."

    Qin Yufei bit her lip and said, "you don''t remember what happened that night."

    "In the haze, I remember being rude." Li Fan smiles.

    Then, Li Fan didn''t want to continue talking about this embarrassing topic, so he changed the topic and said, "tell me, how did Qin Xiaohu bully you?"

    "He''s back at Qin''s?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "Well, he is more and more daring these two days. He not only dares to go home, but also often appears inside the company with a group of people. I asked the security guard to stop him and not let him in. He even beat the security guard in the daytime and sent him to the hospital. The situation is very serious. I wanted to call the police, but he was stopped by my family. Anyway, he is Qin Family. "

    "If you really get him in, the second uncle and the second aunt will treat me as an enemy all day. At that time, I won''t go back to the Qin villa."

    Li Fan gave a hum and continued to ask, "what did he do?"

    "I didn''t do anything, just to make trouble in the company. It''s nothing. But I heard that Qin Xiaohu visited many shareholders and the company''s top management in private. As for what he talked about, I don''t know."

    "I called those senior managers to the office. They were too timid to say anything. Some even lied directly that Qin Xiaohu had not found them."

    Qin Yufei pursed her lips and said: "my father said that Qin Xiaohu''s intention is not hard to guess. He may want to empty Qin''s group and let me be a bare commander."

    "He didn''t give up and wanted me to give his father the position of chairman of the board."

    Li Fan sneered: "what happened to him has been settled?"

    "Murong Changfeng has done it for him. He''s all right now. There are several people who have taken the initiative to take all the responsibilities. Moreover, these people died suddenly in prison a few days ago."

    Qin Yufei said: "now, Qin Xiaohu is free. He has become Murong Changfeng''s dog leg. Murong Changfeng is an asshole."

    When it comes to Murong Changfeng, Qin Yufei''s face clearly shows a strong anger.

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and asked, "what happened to him?"

    "He beat my elder sister. Ever since my grandfather died, he often raped my elder sister. Every time my elder sister came back to Qin''s house, her face was either blue or purple. Besides her face, there were also whip marks on my elder sister''s body."

    Qin Yufei bit her teeth and said, "I wish I killed Murong Changfeng."

    "Does your father know about it?" Li Fan asked.

    Qin Yufei nodded and said, "yes, but there''s nothing we can do. My father and mother went to Murong''s once, but my parents didn''t even let my Murong family in. The Murong family is very powerful. We Qin family can''t do anything with Murong Changfeng.""I asked my sister to divorce Murong Changfeng, but after my sister mentioned it, Murong Changfeng refused."

    "What''s more irritating is that Murong Changfeng often has all kinds of women around him now, and will bring them to his own home and bed. If he doesn''t let my sister leave, he will let my sister watch him do that kind of thing."

    Qin Yufei frowned and said hatefully, "Murong Changfeng is taking revenge on my sister."

    "When my grandfather was there, he did a lot for the Murong family. In my grandfather''s face, Murong Changfeng never made trouble for my sister. Now when my grandfather died, Murong Changfeng showed his true face." Qin Yufei said very indignantly.

    Li Fan put his hand on Qin Yufei''s shoulder and said, "let me handle this matter."

    "Ah." Qin Yufei sighed and said nothing.

    After all, Qin Yiran is Murong Changfeng''s wife. No matter what Murong Changfeng does to Qin Yiran, it''s all his family business. What can Li Fan say as an outsider?

    Especially now that Shao Shuai has left, there is no threat to Murong Changfeng.

    But for the sake of Qin Yufei, Li Fan will try his best to find a way.

    "Come on, go in and see your brother." Li Fan said, "if you don''t go in, your brother will be suspicious."

    Qin Yufei nodded and said, "he doesn''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense after he goes in."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''m not a fool."

    Entering the ward, Li Fan saw Qin Ziyi playing chicken eating game. He saw Li Fan and Qin Yufei come in. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this game was so fun. I just played it for a day and became addicted."

    "By the way, what about the woman just now?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Qin Ziyi asked curiously, "why do I feel that woman''s face is so familiar, as if I have seen it there?"

    "But I just can''t remember." Qin Ziyi said with some distress.

    "She''s my driver, from other places." Li Fan casually perfunctory in the past.

    "Ha ha, it''s not your girlfriend, so I''m relieved. When I leave hospital, I''m ready to catch up with her."

    Qin Ziyi brazenly said: "not afraid of your jokes, I may fall in love with this woman at first sight."

    "What is love at first sight? You call it love at first sight." Li Fan gives Qin Ziyi a look.

    "You don''t understand. It''s true love at first sight. I didn''t believe in love at first sight before. Until just now, when I saw that woman, my heart was pounding, especially excited and nervous. This is the feeling of love."

    "In fact, I''ve been in contact with many beautiful girls before. They are much better than this woman. But I just don''t have this kind of feeling

    "I''m in love." Qin Ziyi said happily.

    Hearing these words, Qin Yufei''s face was obviously a little ugly. Li Fan said quickly, "I''m sorry to tell you the bad news. They already have a boyfriend and will get married soon."

    "Now I declare that you are lovelorn." Li Fan said.

    Qin Ziyi''s face, suddenly appeared a trace of despair, he did not speak for a long time.

    Finally, Qin Ziyi looked up at Li Fan and asked, "does she love his boyfriend very much?"

    Li Fan looked at Qin Ziyi, but he didn''t have the heart to hurt him. However, after thinking about it, Li Fan said cruelly: "en, I love you very much. They have been in love for many years. They love each other very much. You''d better change your love."

    "But no one else can give me that feeling." Qin Ziyi some lonely said.

    Just then, a nurse came in outside the ward. The nurse was more than 1.7 meters tall. She looked a little taller than Li Fan, and she was in the category of beauty, no matter her figure or appearance.

    Li Fan is still a little surprised. Are the nurses in this hospital so beautiful?

    "Yufei, you go back. I''ll take care of your brother." Said the tall nurse.

    Qin Yufei nodded and said, "please, sister Yinyin."

    Qin Yufei took a look at Li Fan, which means it''s time to leave. When he went outside the ward, Li Fan asked: "the woman just now is really a nurse? I think the watch she''s wearing is not cheap. "

    "Ha ha, Zhang Yinyin is in the real estate business. She is very rich. She is the little princess of the family. She likes to drag racing. She has compared with my brother in Langshan many times before, but she has never won one time. She likes my brother and even asked my grandfather to arrange marriage for them. However, my brother doesn''t seem to like her."

    Qin Yufei laughs and says, "she''s not a nurse. She''s here to take care of my brother."

    "They''re a good match." Qin Yufei said suddenly.

    Li Fan smiles and says nothing.

    When he got to the door, Li Fan found that Linglong had really gone, and the car was gone.

    "I''ll give it to you." Qin Yufei said.Li Fan nodded.

    Qin Yufei drives a Maserati, white.

    "Another change?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "Zhang Yinyin''s, Zhang Yinyin has several cars. My car was hit, so she gave me her car for the time being." Qin Yufei said, "when my car is repaired, I''ll give it back to her."

    "Car accident?" Li Fan frowned.

    "I don''t know. I was hit on my way home. Fortunately, I dodged in time. Although the car hit me, I didn''t have anything to do." Qin Yufei said happily.

    "What about the perpetrators?" Li Fan asked.

    "Run away."

    "Surveillance didn''t capture his license plate number? Didn''t find him? " Li Fan frowned more tightly.

    Qin Yufei took a deep breath and told the truth: "it''s Qin Xiaohu. He didn''t want to kill me or anything. He just wanted to scare me."

    Li Fan''s face sank.

    "This guy is really looking for death." Li Fan said in a cold voice.

    "Ah, my family, what can I do?" Qin Yufei said helplessly: "fortunately, he didn''t do anything too much."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "if you don''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t do it in the future. As you said, this car accident is a warning. What about next time? If you continue to fight against Qin Xiaohu, Qin Xiaohu may kill you. "

    "I don''t think so?" Qin Yufei some don''t believe of say.

    "Qin Xiaohu even has to make trouble with his grandfather''s funeral. There''s nothing else he can''t do."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "give me his mobile phone number. I''ll talk to him. Do you have his contact information?"

    Qin Yufei just took out his mobile phone. Suddenly, a light flashed in front of him. Li Fan couldn''t open his eyes.

    A big Land Rover bumps into Qin Yufei and Li Fan.

 Chapter 628

    Li Fan took the lead to react. At the moment when Land Rover hit, Li Fan quickly used his body to protect Qin Yufei.

    The Land Rover hit directly, the car body trembled suddenly, and all the airbags burst out, blocking Li Fan.

    Li Fan only felt sharp pain all over his body, but it didn''t matter.

    And Qin Yufei is obviously scared silly general, the whole person shivers.

    "Damn it."

    Li Fan cursed, regardless of the pain, directly opened the door and went out.

    I am very familiar with the Land Rover in front of me.

    This is Wang Xiaoyuan''s car, but the one sitting in the car is definitely not Wang Xiaoyuan.

    See Li Fan get off, the people in the car, turn the front of the car, toward Li Fan then hit.

    Li Fan quickly dodged to one side.

    Li Fan was so scared that he thought this guy was going to kill him. As a result, the Land Rover ran away in a hurry.

    Surveillance is everywhere here. If the other party dares to kill, it will be very difficult to escape.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a call to Wang Xiaoyuan.

    "Brother yuan, where are you?" As soon as the phone was connected, Li Fan frowned and questioned Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Wang Xiaoyuan was stunned: "boss, have a task?"

    "I''m playing cards."

    Li Fan asked again, "who are you playing cards with?"

    At the other end of the phone came the shouts of Chen Jialuo and Huang Wanguo. Li Fan was relieved when he heard them.

    Although Li fan knows that the person who hit him just now is definitely not Wang Xiaoyuan, it''s better to confirm just in case.

    I don''t know if there''s a ghost inside.

    Li Fan said to Wang Xiaoyuan, "where''s Your Land Rover?"

    "The car, a little brother just drove away for me." Wang Xiaoyuan just finished, immediately realized something was wrong: "boss, is something wrong?"

    "The boy said that he would pick up two girls and come back in ten minutes at most, but now half an hour has passed, and I didn''t think much about it on the spur of the moment..." Wang Xiaoyuan asked acutely.

    "Miss Qin and I were hit by someone just now. The person who hit us drove Your Land Rover. However, it''s obvious that the other party didn''t want to kill us. They came to frighten us. "

    Li Fan said: "put down the cards in your hand. I hope you can give me an explanation before tomorrow morning."

    "I see, boss." Wang Xiaoyuan said in a dignified voice.

    Hang up the phone, Wang Xiaoyuan direct gas will be the card table to lift.

    Then he took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.

    Both Chen Jialuo and Huang Wanguo were frightened. Chen Jialuo quickly asked, "brother, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry?"

    This is a card game for four people. Besides Wang Xiaoyuan''s two brothers, there is a man named a Guang.

    Ah Guang is also a famous figure in the road.

    A Guang said: "I said the source brother, you won''t lose money lose anxious eye?"

    Wang Xiaoyuan took a few mouthfuls of cigarettes, then glanced at a Guang and said with a smile, "a Guang, I forgot to ask you. What''s your interest today? Why did you suddenly find our three brothers to play cards?"

    A light said: "is to come to contact with you under the feelings, if this is not welcome, after I don''t come is."

    "Welcome, welcome, why not?"

    Wang Xiaoyuan said with a smile, followed by him raised his arm, a direct slap, fan in that a Guang''s face.

    A Guang didn''t react at all. He was directly fanned to the ground.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Why are you still working?" Chen Jialuo was also flustered at this moment.

    Chen Jialuo and Huang Wanguo have been following Wang Xiaoyuan for so many years. It''s rare for him to be so impulsive.

    In particular, Wang Xiaoyuan had never done such a thing before.

    He''s always calm. What''s the matter with him today?

    Wang Xiaoyuan came over with a big step and picked up a Guang: "brother, I have no grudge against you, right? Why do you want to harm our brothers? And it''s going to die! "

    With that, Wang Xiaoyuan pressed the cigarette in his mouth directly on a Guang''s eyes. Fortunately, a Guang closed his eyes quickly. Otherwise, he would be blind.

    "Damn it

    Wang Xiaoyuan cursed, raised a fist, hit a Guang''s face directly, nearly knocked him unconscious.

    After all, ordinary people can''t resist Wang Xiaoyuan''s physique and fist.

    But this a Guang, the stature originally does not calculate burly, that is Wang Xiaoyuan''s match.

    Wang Xiaoyuan hit a Guang several times in a row, but he was a little unconscious. When Chen Jialuo wanted to stop him, he was held by Huang Wanguo.

    Huang Wanguo shook his head at Chen Jialuo and said, "there''s a ghost in the matter. Brother will explain it to us later."Chen Jialuo nodded and said nothing.

    "Turn the table up."

    Hearing Wang Xiaoyuan''s words, Chen Jialuo held the table well.

    After waiting for Wang Xiaoyuan to play enough, he directly pressed a Guang on the table.

    "Say, who sent you?"

    Wang Xiaoyuan asked coldly.

    Now that a Guang has only half his life left, but he still refuses to say.

    "Wang Xiaoyuan, if you have the ability, you can kill me. Otherwise, I will find someone to be your three brothers tomorrow." A Guang cold threat way.

    Wang Xiaoyuan lowered his head and picked up the spittoon on the ground.

    Then he smashed the spittoon into a Guang''s hand.

    At that time, the joints of a Guang''s fingers were smashed.

    Wang Xiaoyuan asked again, "I''ll ask you again. Who sent you to harm me?"

    "If you don''t say it, it''s not your hand, it''s your head." Wang Xiaoyuan said coldly.

    A Guang immediately counseled, he looked at Wang Xiaoyuan ferocious face, know Wang Xiaoyuan did not joke with himself.

    "It''s Qin Xiaohu. Qin Xiaohu asked me to come."

    A Guang said: "before I owe Qin Xiaohu a favor, he came to me during the day today, gave me a million, said let me come to you, borrow your car."

    "The boy who just drove away your car is not my man, but Qin Xiaohu''s man."

    A Guang some bitterly said: "this source elder brother, your that car roof many also is two million, big matter I compensate your car OK?"

    "Pay for the car?"

    He thought that he was going to steal the car from me

    "He''s trying to kill all three of us!"

    Wang Xiaoyuan booed at a Guang: "you idiot, don''t think about it. Because of a car, do I want Wang Xiaoyuan to kill you?"

    A Guang was stunned for a moment and felt that he had been sold.

    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Huang asked.

    After Wang Xiaoyuan knew that Qin Xiaohu was the real murderer behind the scenes, he let go of a Guang and went to one side and said, "gather brothers and find the boy just now."

    "Tonight, even if we dig three feet, we will find him."

    "That kid drove my car and almost killed Master Li and Miss Qin. Damn it, it''s clearly to blame us. If we succeed, our heads will move."

    Wang Xiaoyuan knows the identity of Li Fan and the temper of Luocha.

    If Li Fan is killed by his car, then Rocha won''t give him an explanation at all. He will kill himself directly.

    That''s why Wang Xiaoyuan was so angry.

    Then, Wang Xiaoyuan looked back at a Guang and said, "call your little brother and ask them to find someone and a car."

    "Of course, you can also go directly to Qin Xiaohu and ask him to hand over the people and the car."

    "In a word, before the sun comes out tomorrow, if I can''t see people and cars, a Guang, I don''t care how many brothers you have and who you are backstage. Even if the heavenly king comes to plead, I''ll kill you."

    Wang Xiaoyuan said coldly and left directly.

    Chen Jialuo grabs a Guang''s collar and drags him into his car.

    "Make a phone call quickly. After that, I''ll take you to a good place."

    After a Guang called, he was thrown into the dog cage by Chen Jialuo.

    Qin Xiaohu, Qin Xiaohu, you killed me.

    A Guang didn''t get through Qin Xiaohu''s phone, secretly scolded Qin Xiaohu countless times in his heart.

    Special know, he was Qin Xiaohu this dog day put together.

 Chapter 629

    In Maserati''s car, Qin Yufei came out with fear.

    "Thank you, Li Fan." Qin Yufei said with a moving face.

    Just at that moment, it can be said that it is a critical moment of life and death, but Li Fan is still desperate to embrace Qin Yufei.

    How can Qin Yufei not be moved by such a scene?

    At this moment, Qin Yufei feels that life is worth living. His beloved man is willing to die for himself. What else can he expect in his life?

    "Have you forgotten? You used to block knives for me Li Fan said with a smile.

    "That''s not the same. I was in favor at the beginning." Qin Yufei said.

    Li Fan smiles and doesn''t speak.

    In fact, the guy just now didn''t want to kill Qin Yufei, otherwise, he would have stepped on the accelerator to the end.

    "It''s for you." Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and said.

    Qin Yufei''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "it''s Qin Xiaohu. He reminded me today to be careful when I drive. I didn''t expect him to be so bold."

    "Give me a wake-up call before you do it to me." Qin Yufei said coldly.

    "He did it on purpose. His purpose is to tell you that he did it all, but you have no evidence."

    "He''s asking you to step back and give up the position of chairman of Qin''s group."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "it seems that Qin Xiaohu has to be eliminated. He is going too far."

    Originally, Li Fan wanted Qin Yufei to give her father the position of chairman of the board, but after thinking about it, it was useless.

    If Qin Yufei gives her father a seat, Qin Xiaohu will just transfer the attack object.

    Treat the symptoms but not the root cause.

    Li Fan said, "I have a way to deal with Qin Xiaohu."

    Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan with two eyes: "what method?"

    "Do what you want. Let''s go. Let''s go back to the hospital now and make sure you''re seriously injured." Li Fan took Qin Yufei by the arm and ran to the hospital.

    Ran to the door of the hospital, Qin Yufei some do not understand asked: "what is this?"

    "It''s very simple. After a while, you dress up like you''re seriously injured and call home to say that you''ve had an accident and your feet are broken." Qin Fan said, "I''m sure I''ll come."

    "But when he comes, what can he do?" Qin Yufei asked.

    "We don''t have evidence. There''s nothing we can do with him." Qin Yufei said helplessly.

    "Silly girl, this policeman needs evidence. Do we need it? We just need Qin Xiaohu to do it. " Li Fan said: "OK, you go in and find a nurse, give him some red envelopes, then bandage his legs and find a ward to lie down."

    "Leave the rest to me." Li Fan said with a smile.

    After Qin Yufei walked into the hospital, Li Fan took out his mobile phone.

    In the mobile phone, Chen Fusheng made countless calls to himself. Originally, Li Fan promised Chen Fusheng to participate in the negotiation with Mu Xiaobai, but later li Fan didn''t take him with him because he was afraid that Chen Fusheng would make trouble for him.

    Now, he must be dissatisfied with himself.

    Li Fan thought about it and decided to call monkey, because this hospital is quite close to Donghai.

    As soon as the monkey''s phone was dialed, there was the noise of the bar.

    "Hello, boss, why did you call me all of a sudden?" Asked the monkey.

    Li Fan said directly: "Shao Shuai has gone, do you know?"

    "So fast?" Monkey Leng for a while, obviously he knows Shao Shuai to leave, just don''t know the exact time.

    "Well, I have a problem here. Can you come over?" Li Fan asked.

    "No, when my master left, he should have solved a lot of worries for you. How could anyone dare to trouble you? What kind of person doesn''t have eyes so much. "

    The monkey said, "forget it. Send me the address. I''ll talk about it when I get there."

    Li Fan sent the address to monkey, and then gave him a reply of two words: as soon as possible.

    After that, Li Fan went to a corner, a place where no one could see, and smoked.

    Qin Xiaohu is going to hit Qin Yufei.

    Their goal is not themselves at all.

    After about ten minutes, rows of luxury cars appeared at the door of the hospital.

    All the people came for Qin Yufei.

    Today, Qin Yufei is the chairman of Qin''s enterprise, and she is in a high position. Her accident will attract the attention of many people, not only the Qin family, but also the Qin''s enterprise, as well as the major businessmen in the provincial capital.

    Li Fan also saw Feng Zilin.

    Li Fan quickly got out, grabbed Feng Zilin''s shoulder from behind, and said, "wocao, why are you here?"

    "I just got the news that Miss Qin had an accident, so I came to have a look." Feng Zilin said.

    "Why are you so attentive." Li Fan looks at Feng Zilin with a smile.Feng Zilin said quickly, "don''t get me wrong, Master Li. I know Miss Qin belongs to you. This time I''m here, I''m just dealing with the elders in my family. That''s what they mean. I don''t dare to rob a woman from Master Li."

    Li Fan laughed and didn''t care.

    Even if Feng Zilin robbed himself, there was no possibility for him.

    Li Fan laughs: "I''m just curious. How do you know?"

    "The other childe brothers didn''t come. Why did you come by yourself?" Li Fan asked.

    "The third uncle of the Qin family, call me." Feng Zilin said: "forget it, Mr. Li, you don''t need to know about it. Don''t worry. I''m fine with Miss Qin."

    Li Fan gave a sound and knew what Feng Zilin meant.

    Feng Zilin explained to himself that he was afraid that he would deal with the third son of the Qin family.

    Feng Zilin asked Li Fan to go in together, and then they went in.

    Outside the ward, the top of Qin''s enterprise stood aside, while Qin''s family entered Qin Yufei''s ward.

    "Why didn''t you see Qin Xiaohu?"

    Li Fan frowned, dissatisfied.

    Li Fan''s purpose this time is to catch Qin Xiaohu. If Qin Xiaohu doesn''t show up, all the things on this evening will be in vain.

    Li Fan didn''t go in, but followed Feng Zilin and began to talk nonsense.

    Suddenly, Li Fan saw a familiar figure walking into Qin Yufei''s ward.

    "Master Qin is awake." Feng Zilin said unexpectedly: "I was in a coma a few days ago. I didn''t expect that I could walk on the ground in just a few days."

    "Young people, resilience." Li Fan said.

    "You say the brothers and sisters are also pitiful. They have had frequent traffic accidents since the accident of master Qin. I heard that the eldest lady of the Qin family had a traffic accident the day before yesterday."

    Feng Zilin sipped his lips and said, "it''s probably intentional."

    Li Fan nodded, pretending to know nothing and asked, "do you know who it is?"

    Feng Zilin looked east and West, Li Fan patted Feng Zilin on the shoulder: "is it Qin Xiaohu?"

    Feng Zilin widened his eyes and looked at Li Fan: "how do you know?"

    "Guess." Li Fan said.

    "It''s really Qin Xiaohu. I heard from third uncle Qin that Qin Xiaohu wanted to occupy the position of the chairman of the board, so he wanted to bump Qin Yufei into the hospital. Moreover, in private, Qin Xiaohu is still wooing third uncle Qin to stand on his side." Feng Zilin said.

    "Did Qin Laosan agree?" Li Fan asked tentatively.

    "There must not be. Everyone knows that you cover the back of the Qin family." Feng Zilin said flatteringly.

    "Mr. Li, I shouldn''t have said these words, because once they come to Qin Xiaohu''s ears, I may kill myself and bring trouble to my family. But I believe Mr. Li will keep it a secret for me. To tell you this, I want you to help Miss Qin. Although I know it''s impossible for me and Miss Qin, we were still young after all It''s a good relationship. She''s kind-hearted and simple. She''s not Qin Xiaohu''s rival at all. " Feng Zilin said.

    Li Fan understood what Feng Zilin meant.

    "Don''t worry, Qin Xiaohu. I''ll solve it." Li Fan nodded heavily.

    "Just, why didn''t he show up tonight?"

    Li Fan sneered: "it''s reasonable that he should come to show off his power. If he doesn''t come, won''t he become guilty?"

    After half an hour or so, everyone left, leaving only Qin Yufei''s parents.

    The monkey has been here for some time. Li Fan told him to wait outside first.

    Feng Zilin also said hello and left. As soon as Feng Zilin left, Qin Xiaohu came to the hospital with two bodyguards.

    Find Qin Yufei''s ward, Qin Xiaohu directly went in.

    "I said, cousin, why are you driving so carelessly? I reminded you that you should watch more and pay attention to safety when driving this evening. Why don''t you listen to me?" Qin Xiaohu said with a sinister smile.

    Qin Yufei''s father looked at Qin Xiaohu and said coldly, "Qin Xiaohu, you beast, she is your sister!"

    Everyone knows that the culprit behind the scenes is Qin Xiaohu.

    So after Qin Yufei''s father saw Qin Xiaohu, he rushed up and hit Qin Xiaohu with one punch.

    Qin Xiaohu disdained a smile, light Dodge, and then sneer: "uncle, you have no evidence, don''t wronged a good man."

    "Although you are my elder, don''t blame me for your unkindness if you do something to me indiscriminately." Qin Xiaohu''s cold threat.

    "I''ll see what you do to me." Qin Yufei''s father rushed up again.

    But how could he be Qin Xiaohu''s opponent?

    Three Liang effort, Qin Xiaohu put him on the ground: "I said uncle, your body bone, is too weak.""Ha ha, you said that my sister just had a car accident and her legs were broken. It seems that she can''t continue to be the chairman of the Qin group, can she? She can''t go to a company meeting in a wheelchair, can she? "

    "And you? The body bone is so weak, I advise you to take more exercise, uncle

    Qin Ziyi at the gate just saw this scene and rushed up, but he was not Qin Xiaohu''s opponent.

    "Your father and son go to battle together. Ha ha, brother and uncle, I advise you to save yourself. You two are not my opponents at all. Moreover, I have done nothing wrong. Why do you want to beat me?"

    Qin Xiaohu said with a proud face: "OK, I don''t want to waste time with you here. There are several foreign girls waiting for me."

    "I''ll take the time to enjoy it. Since my sister''s life is not in danger, I can rest assured."

    "By the way, I''ll go to work in Qin''s group tomorrow."

    Looking at Qin Yufei, Qin Xiaohu asked faintly: "sister, I want to be the chairman of Qin group for you for a few days. Do you agree?"

    "Qin Xiaohu, you dream that Yufei will not give you the position of acting director even if he gives you a dog." Qin Yufei''s father said.

    "Uncle, you are calling me worse than a dog." Qin Xiaohu''s face was cold, and he grabbed Qin Yufei''s father''s arm directly.

    "Let go of my dad."

    Qin Yufei on the bed said loudly: "the seat of acting director is for you. When I leave hospital, you can give it back to me."

    Facing Qin Yufei''s generosity, Qin Xiaohu can''t believe it.

    "I know. I''m afraid? If you had been like this, how could you have been lying in bed today? " Qin Xiaohu insidious smile, a pair of villain''s face.

    When he said this, he undoubtedly admitted that Qin Yufei''s accident was caused by him.

    And hear Qin Yufei this words, Qin Yufei father''s face, showed the expression of disappointment.

 Chapter 630

    "Yufei, are you confused? How can you give Qin Xiaohu the position of acting director of Qin''s group? He... He''s a jerk. How can he run a company? " Qin Yufei''s father, this moment very headache said.

    Qin''s enterprise is the hard work of Qin''s whole life. As Qin''s most proud son, Qin Yufei''s father, how can Qin''s enterprise fall into the hands of a gangster?

    What''s the difference between this and destroying Qin''s enterprise?

    Qin Yufei''s father does not agree, even if he is afraid of death.

    "Sister, don''t be afraid of him. This is a hospital. He doesn''t dare to do anything to us." Qin Ziyi snorted.

    Although Qin Ziyi and Qin Shangxian were trampled on the ground, they were not afraid of Qin Xiaohu.

    "Damn it, shut the hell up."

    Qin Yufei finally made a decision. Qin Xiaohu was afraid that because of Qin Ziyi and Qin Shangxian, Qin Yufei changed his mind again.

    Qin Xiaohu sneered: "yes, I dare not move you in the hospital, but out of the hospital?"

    "Qin Xiaohu, is there no royal law in your eyes?" Qin Shangxian coldly looked at Qin Xiaohu and asked.

    "Wang fa? What kind of law? "

    Qin Xiaohu disdained said: "uncle, you don''t think I will personally to your opponent, and then wait for the police to catch me?"

    "Ha ha, there are many outlaws under my hand. If you fight me, I will let them exchange their lives with you."

    "For example, the boy who ran into Yufei''s sister is a wanted criminal who has been running away for many years. Even if you catch me, it has nothing to do with me."

    "What''s more, the owner of Yufei''s car is Wang Xiaoyuan. He''s under Master Li Fan''s hand. Even if the police investigate, they will also investigate Wang Xiaoyuan or Li Fan."

    Qin Xiaohu has played a very clear game in framing this incident.

    "Sister Yufei, your decision just now is right. Now you are just broken two legs. It will be nothing for you to rest for a few months. But if you continue to fight with me, I''m afraid you will lose more than these two legs. It may also be your beautiful face. In case you are shaved twice with a razor blade Who else can you marry for the rest of your life? Will Li Fan, the young master of the Li family, still want you? "

    Qin Xiaohu a face insidious smile way: "this shaving blade, but double-layer, at that time, even if it is plastic surgery is useless."

    After a threat, Qin Ziyi and Qin Shangxian finally shut up.

    Indeed, they are not Qin Xiaohu''s rivals at all.

    Qin Xiaohu''s means are too dirty.

    And now Murong Changfeng stands behind him, which makes him more unscrupulous.

    Qin Shangxian sighed heavily and said to himself, "do evil!"

    "Uncle, you don''t have to be sad. Anyway, we are all family. No matter when it comes, I won''t let you starve to death or fall into the street." Qin Xiaohu laughs.

    "Qin Xiaohu, don''t think I don''t know your plan. You want to short Qin''s enterprise and turn it into a leather bag company. I tell you that the old shareholder of Qin''s enterprise will not agree with you to do so." Qin Shangxian said coldly.

    "Yes, those obstinate people will not agree, just like you, uncle. I think you are the first one to stand up against me?"

    Qin Xiaohu looked at Qin Shangxian with a smile and said, "but you can think about it. If you offend me, what will happen to the second sister Qin Yiran..."

    "come on, uncle, let me show you something good."

    Qin Xiaohu goes to Qin Shangxian and pulls him up.

    Qin Xiaohu has a lot of strength. As a middle-aged man like Qin Shangxian, he looks effortless when he raises it.

    Qin Ziyi is about to fight with Qin Xiaohu when he gets up, but Qin Shangxian stops Qin Ziyi with one arm and says, "OK, you''re not his opponent. Don''t make trouble for yourself. Go back to your ward. Your body hasn''t recovered yet."

    "But, Dad..." Qin Ziyi clenched his fist, his face full of anger.

    Some fights, even if they can''t be fought, still need to be fought.

    Qin Xiaohu glanced at Qin Ziyi and said, "brother, listen to my uncle. You fight with me, just like the chicken and the eagle. You are not a player."

    "Qin Xiaohu, if you dare to hurt my father''s hair, I swear that even if I die, I will not let you go." Qin Ziyi said, biting his teeth.

    Qin Xiaohu disdained a smile: "children like to put cruel words, like our more mature people, are..."

    said, Qin Xiaohu suddenly came forward, a punch in Qin Ziyi''s face, beat him to the ground: "like me, are directly all with practical action to prove that you are an incompetent generation."

    "Don''t threaten me, you don''t have that ability."

    Qin Xiaohu looked at Qin Ziyi and said, "if you hadn''t had an accident, I would have tried to kill you.""Do you know who I hate the most? It''s you. From small to big, you are better than me everywhere, and my grandfather is facing you everywhere. No matter what I do, my grandfather will not praise me, he will only praise you. Do you know how many times I have been scolded by my grandfather because of you? Do you know why I''m in society? Because I know that you are inferior to me in this way. "

    "Facts have also proved that I am much stronger than you."

    Qin Xiaohu cold smile: "this society, is to see who laughs last."

    "Obviously, I won." Qin Xiaohu said with a proud face.

    After Qin Xiaohu finished, he grabbed Qin Shangxian and went to the outside of the ward.

    And Li Fan also at this moment, hiding to one side, quietly listening to their conversation.

    "What are you doing?" Looking at Qin Xiaohu, Qin Shangxian is very alert.

    Qin Xiaohu laughs and arranges Qin Shangxian''s collar. Then he says, "don''t be so nervous, uncle. You are my elder. What can I do to you? Is it hard to kill you? I dare not. Isn''t that deceiving my master and destroying my ancestors? "

    "Ha ha, you Qin Xiaohu didn''t cheat the master and destroy the ancestors." Qin Shangxian sneered coldly.

    "OK, I''ll stop talking to you. Let''s get to the point. I need your support."

    Qin Xiaohu lit a cigarette for himself and said: "you have been taking care of the Qin group all these years, so the person with the highest prestige in the Qin group must be you. As long as you are willing to support me, then everyone will support me. On the contrary, if you are against me, then what I do will be very bad."

    "It''s a delusion to want my support." Qin Shangxian resolutely refused.

    Qin Xiaohu said with a smile: "I knew you would not easily agree."

    "But don''t be in a hurry to refuse, uncle. I''ll show you something first. If you still refuse to support me after reading, I''m thinking of other ways."

    With a smile, Qin Xiaohu takes out his mobile phone and opens his mobile video.

    In the mobile video, there are all pictures of Qin Shangxian''s daughter, Qin Yiran being whipped by Murong Changfeng.

    When seeing these videos, Qin Shangxian''s eyes were on fire.

    "Murong Changfeng is a son of a bitch. I''m going to kill him."

    Seeing his precious daughter being beaten like this, how can Qin Shangxian, as a father, bear it?

    Qin Xiaohu grabbed Qin Shangxian and sneered coldly: "OK, you, you? Still want to be the enemy with Murong young master, find Murong young master revenge, do you have that ability? Don''t mention master Murong. Even if it''s me, can you fight? Calm down and think about it. You are nothing but rubbish. "

    Qin Xiaohu looked at Qin Shangxian with disdainful eyes and said: "the most important thing in life is to have self-knowledge. If you are not our opponent, surrender as soon as possible, admit defeat, even obediently submit to us and do things for us. In this way, your future will not be too difficult."

    "Especially your daughter, Qin Yiran, my second sister, doesn''t need to be beaten like this. Even I feel sad after watching these videos."

    Qin Xiaohu put out the cigarette and said with a smile, "how about it, uncle? Now do you agree to support me?"

 Chapter 631

    Qin Shangxian, who calmed down, felt that he was so incompetent for the first time.

    In the past, Qin Shangxian felt that he was the successor and acting chairman of the Qin family. He had been in the company and the Qin family all the time, majestic and invincible.

    But now, he was pinched by a younger generation like Qin Xiaohu.

    "Uncle, do you still need to consider this?" Qin Xiaohu said: "I can remember that you love my second sister the most."

    "As long as you nod your head and support me, I promise that young master Murong won''t fight second sister again, OK?" Qin Xiaohu said to Qin Shangxian.

    Qin Shangxian hesitated.

    On the one hand, it''s my heart, baby girl.

    On the other hand, it''s the future of Qin''s enterprise. If you support Qin Xiaohu, you will help Qin Xiaohu and destroy everything created by your father.

    Qin Shangxian is in a dilemma.

    "I tell you, if you don''t support me, my second sister''s situation will be worse and worse. She will live worse than a dog in Murong''s house."

    "What''s more, I didn''t simply threaten sister Yufei just now. If you don''t support me, I can really do it. The first beauty disfigurement in the provincial capital is also the big news of the provincial capital?"

    "And my elder brother Qin Ziyi, his brain can''t be stimulated now. If I tell him that my grandfather is dead, what do you think he will do?"

    "And..."

    Qin Shangxian interrupted Qin Xiaohu''s words and frowned coldly: "don''t say it, I can support you, but I have several conditions, you must promise, otherwise, even if you kill me, I won''t support you."

    "Uncle, you say." Qin Xiaohu laughed.

    "But don''t go too far. I tell you, you can''t afford to play with me." Qin Xiaohu said.

    Qin Shangxian said: "first, let Murong Changfeng and Yiran divorce, must leave, I want to let my daughter leave Murong home that magic cave."

    "It''s no problem. Young master Murong has long been tired of playing with the second sister. The reason why he won''t let her go is to contain you old fox." Qin Xiaohu said.

    Qin Shangxian heard such words, can''t help but glare at Qin Xiaohu.

    Qin Xiaohu picked his eyebrows: "don''t blame me, uncle. You know, I always speak so straight and straightforward. I can never speak without thinking. I will say what the facts are."

    Qin Xiaohu looked at Qin Shangxian and asked, "what are the conditions? Say it together. "

    "A hundred million, I want a hundred million in cash." Qin Shangxian said.

    Qin Xiaohu said: "uncle, you are really a lion. How can I give you a hundred million yuan?"

    "If you don''t have it, it doesn''t mean others don''t have it. The market value of Qin''s enterprise is at least 4 billion yuan. If you empty it, you and Murong Changfeng can get at least 2.3 billion yuan of assets. I only need 1 billion yuan, which is very little."

    "I''m going to leave here and take my whole family with me," Qin said

    "Ha ha, run away!" Qin Xiaohu said.

    "Whatever you say, since Qin''s enterprise is going to be destroyed, there''s no need for me to stay here. Give me a hundred million, and I can make a comeback in another place. " Qin Shangxian said.

    Qin Xiaohu said: "this matter, I can only ask Murong young master, a hundred million, I can''t be the master."

    "Well, I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."

    Qin Xiaohu took a look at Qin Shangxian and said, "go back and have a look at your son and daughter and calm them down."

    Qin Shangxian took a look at Qin Xiaohu and said, "after I leave, I''ll be nice to the Qin family, especially the third one."

    "Don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t threaten my position and affect my progress, I won''t attack him. We Qin family can afford to support a few idle people." Qin Xiaohu said.

    "You have a conscience." Qin Shangxian snorted and returned to Qin Yufei''s ward.

    At this time, Qin Shangxian, like a vented ball, was powerless.

    And Qin Xiaohu happily out of the hospital, just ready to get on the car, there is a footstep, from the back of the body.

    "Who?"

    Qin Xiaohu vigilantly turned back, but did not even see a personal shadow.

    "Damn, what happened recently? I''m so paranoid." Qin Xiaohu thought he had heard wrong, but he just took out the key and hit him on the back of the head with a heavy blow.

    "NIMA..."

    Qin Xiaohu swears, falls into the monkey''s arms and is carried to a car by the monkey.

    "Young master, I have caught him."

    The monkey said, Li Fan came out of the hospital and got into the monkey''s car.

    "You didn''t get caught in the surveillance, did you?" Li Fan some worry said.

    "Monitoring, what monitoring is there?" The monkey asked.

    Li Fan looked up and saw that all the surveillance around him had been damaged.Li Fan shook his head, a wry smile, said: "let''s go, find a place where there is no one, a good trial of this boy."

    Monkey drive, ten minutes later, the two came to a mass grave.

    Yin swish wind blowing over, Li Fan also unconsciously hit a cold shiver.

    "Wake him up." Li Fan looked at the monkey and said.

    The monkey nodded, directly untied his pants, and then looked at Qin Xiaohu''s head, which was a burst of hot urine.

    "Damn, I''ve been on fire recently. The urine is yellow."

    With the curse of the monkey, Qin Xiaohu also slowly woke up.

    When he saw the monkey for the first time, he yelled, "who the hell do you dare to kidnap me?"

    "Shit, what''s the smell? It''s so fishy." Qin Xiaohu stands up and stares at the monkey. Then he sees Li Fan.

    "It''s you."

    Qin Xiaohu saw Li Fan and started to do it directly, but the monkey pinched his nose, took out his gun and pointed it at Qin Xiaohu''s head: "screw you, get away from me. If you dare to get close to us, I''ll kill you asshole."

    Qin Xiaohu frowned and looked at the monkey: "you use urine...

    looking at the monkey''s waistband, Qin Xiaohu''s heart is dead.

    "Yes, I wake you up with my urine. Why, you are not convinced. I tell you, it''s a great honor for you to get the favor of Laozi. Do you know? How dare you dislike the smell of Laozi''s urine? Fuck you and slap yourself in the face. Otherwise, Laozi will shoot you in the face. "

    "Lao Tzu is a child''s urine. Many people can''t ask for it. You fool, you look disgusted."

    "I don''t know if I''m lucky." Said the monkey.

    Qin Xiaohu looked at the monkey with big eyes. His eyes were almost burning: "I killed you."

    Qin just broke out, but the monkey gave him.

    Without any nonsense, the monkey pulled the trigger and shot Qin Xiaohu in the finger.

    "I told you not to come here. Why didn''t I listen? I''ll tell you, I won''t listen to my grandfather, but I''ll suffer. " The monkey looked at Qin Xiaohu and said with a face full of lessons.

    "No, it''s a broken finger, isn''t it? This is the end of disobedience. This child must be obedient, you know? "

    The monkey said, "come on, hurry up. Remember what I just said?"

    Qin Xiaohu held his finger and looked at the monkey. There was a lot of fear in his hatred eyes.

    "It seems that I have to give you a long memory."

    The monkey seemed to shoot at random again, and then hit Qin Xiaohu on one of his fingers.

    Qin Xiaohu''s face sank down directly.

    "Remember what I just said?" The monkey asked faintly, "if I don''t remember, I''ll have to waste another bullet."

    "You say you''re young. Do you have bad ears or bad memory?"

    "It''s reasonable to say that you should go to university at your age. No wonder you can forget what I just said." Monkey said, not to give Qin Xiaohu extra time to consider, directly pulled the trigger again.

    The monkey''s light shot made Qin Xiaohu suffocate in pain. He knelt down on the ground, held his hands and didn''t stand up for a long time.

    "Why did you kneel down for me? You idiot, since you didn''t hear clearly, you wouldn''t ask? Is the organ growing under the nose a decoration? If God wants you to have a long mouth, it''s just to ask for it with an open mind. "

    "Come on, get up. Don''t kneel down for me. I''ll say it again and slap myself twice. The reason is that you insulted my grandfather''s urine. As I just said, my grandfather''s urine is too expensive to be insulted by you."

    The monkey said seriously.

    This time, Qin Xiaohu didn''t have any hesitation. He was completely convinced by the monkey. He slapped his face and made a clear sound.

    "Good things come in pairs. One more." The monkey urged.

    Qin Xiaohu slapped himself again, and prayed to look at the monkey: "brother, can you spare me?"

    "Big brother? You are putting gold on your face. "

    Monkey frowned, some unhappy said: "hurry to give yourself a slap in the mouth, who give you the face, let you have the courage to be brothers with my grandfather?"

    In Qin Xiaohu''s heart, ten thousand people were not satisfied, but they could only do so.

    Who let the monkey have a gun in his hand.

    Qin Xiaohu slapped himself again. The monkey nodded and said with satisfaction, "yes, OK, our account is over."

    "However, I think you should have a grateful heart to thank my grandfather for giving you urine. What do you think?" The monkey looked at Qin Xiaohu and said.

    Qin Xiaohu almost speechless, but still pretended to be grateful and said: "thank you for your urine, thank you for your urine."The monkey said with a smile: "yes, it''s very popular. You''re really honored. There are few people in the world who can get my grandfather''s urine."

    "Boy, you can show off to your little friends all your life by your deeds tonight. You can even show off your ancestors. When you die, you can also write this glorious scene on the tombstone."

    Then the monkey looked at Qin Xiaohu and said, "what do you think?"

    "Yes, yes." Qin Xiaohu did not dare to offend the monkey in any way. For fear that the monkey might be a little unhappy, he shot his finger again.

    Monkey ha ha a smile, looking at Qin Xiaohu, said: "I thought it was that cruel man. It''s worth me running all the way from the East China Sea. I didn''t expect that he was such a little ruffian who didn''t go to the front row."

    Monkey''s tone, full of disdain, he looked at Li Fan, said: "boss, give it to you, I used to smoke a cigarette."

    The monkey said and went to one side.

    When Li Fan looks at Qin Xiaohu kneeling on the ground, he only thinks of the old saying that there is a way that the villain has his own mill. Qin Xiaohu is a villain, and the monkey is 10000 times worse than him.

    Qin Xiaohu fell into the monkey''s hand, which is the biggest misfortune tonight.

    Qin Xiaohu looks at Li Fan with fear in his eyes. He knows that his fate is bumpy tonight.

    "Young master Li, please let me go. All I did was forced by young master Murong. I didn''t want to stop my grandfather from going to the funeral. I didn''t want to poison my sister Yufei, and I didn''t want to be your enemy. But I have no other way." Qin Xiaohu said helplessly.

    Li Fan nodded, said: "I know you are forced, so now I give you a chance, do you want?"

    "What chance?" Qin Xiaohu asked.

    "Undercover for me." Li Fan said

 Chapter 632

    Qin Xiaohu stared at Li Fan: "undercover? What do you mean, young master Li? "

    "Why, don''t you understand? Or do you pretend to be confused with me? " Li Fan laughed, looked at Qin Xiaohu and said, "of course, you can also refuse."

    "But if you don''t agree, we''ll talk to you in another person." Li Fan glanced at the monkey with Yu Guang and said to Qin Xiaohu.

    Qin Xiaohu followed Li Fan''s eyes and took a look at the monkey. He shivered violently.

    The monkey, a devil.

    Qin Xiaohu doesn''t want to negotiate with him. He pisses on his head and insults himself, but in turn forces him to kneel down and thank him?

    I''m afraid no one in the world can compare with monkeys for such shameless people?

    However, to be an undercover agent for Li Fan is a dead end, isn''t it?

    "Young master Li, you are going to force me to death. Murong Changfeng is so cautious. Be careful if he finds me..." Qin Xiaohu bit his teeth and hesitated.

    "Are you afraid of Murong Changfeng?" Li Fan said with a frown.

    "Well, if Murong Changfeng finds out that I''m secretly divulging information to you, he will kill me if he can''t spare me." Qin Xiaohu nodded and said.

    "I see. You mean to be afraid of Murong Changfeng and me, right?"

    "Bully Murong Changfeng and dare to kill you, I dare not kill you, right?"

    Li Fan looks at Qin Xiaohu and laughs playfully.

    "That''s not what I mean, young master Li." Qin Xiaohu shook his head in fright.

    Li Fan smiles and says, "that''s what you mean."

    With that, Li Fan went to the monkey and grabbed his gun from the monkey.

    "Qin Xiaohu, I''ll give you a chance, either agree to my terms, or I''ll shoot you now." Li Fan said with a cold face.

    In Li Fan''s mind, he recalled the scene of killing Du Fei.

    Then, Li Fan''s eyes, then cold up, highlighting a strong murderous, monkeys see this scene, even appreciate a smile.

    Qin Xiaohu looked at Li Fan and took a deep breath.

    "Young master Li, can you let me go? I promise you, from this moment on, I will not work for Murong Changfeng any more. I will run away now, leave the provincial capital and never come back, OK?"

    Qin Xiaohu found that the water in the provincial capital was too deep and too mixed. Both Murong Changfeng and Li Fan had the ability to crush him easily.

    Li Fan shook his head: "do you think you still have a way out now?"

    "Besides, don''t you feel shameless? I''m going to kill Qin Yufei just now. Now I know you''re cousins. I know you''re taking her as a shield? " Li Fan sneered.

    "Qin Xiaohu, I only give you three seconds." Li Fan said with a cold face.

    "Three......"

    "two......

    Li Fan''s palm was sweating a little, and Qin Xiaohu''s face was full of sweat.

    Although Qin Xiaohu was afraid, he still bit his teeth and didn''t agree.

    At the moment when Li Fan was ready to shout "one", the monkey stood up, took out a gun and pulled the trigger.

    Bang bang!

    Five or six bullets in a row, all hit in front of Qin Xiaohu.

    Where Qin Xiaohu was kneeling, five or six small holes appeared.

    "I promise, I promise!"

    Qin Xiaohu nodded anxiously. At this time, the monkey has aimed the muzzle of the gun at Qin Xiaohu''s forehead.

    Monkey''s face, no expression, eyes, there is no emotional color.

    Li Fan looked at the moment in the past, even was scared.

    Li Fan took a long breath. Maybe this is the aura.

    Monkey''s aura is far more powerful than himself. As soon as he makes a move, he directly suppresses Qin Xiaohu.

    When the monkey heard Qin Xiaohu''s promise, he immediately put away his gun and lit a cigarette for himself. With a light smile on his face, he went to one side to smoke.

    Looking at the sky, the monkey appreciates the stars all over the sky, and his eyes are very clear.

    Let go of the murderous spirit.

    Li Fan also wants to do this, but he also knows very well that it takes a long time for him to be able to release the murderous spirit freely, and this process is killing people.

    With countless blood.

    "All right, you go." Li Fan looked at Qin Xiaohu and waved his hand.

    Qin Xiaohu seemed to have heard something wrong. Looking at Li Fan, he asked, "young master Li, do you want me to go?"

    "Yes, you don''t need to contact me for ordinary trifles in case Murong Changfeng doubts you. You can do whatever he asks you to do. You don''t have to tell me when you have to." Li Fan said.

    "Under what circumstances is it necessary?" Qin Xiaohu asked tentatively."When life matters." Li Fan said.

    As Qin Xiaohu said, this Murong Changfeng is a very cautious and careful man. I''m afraid Qin Xiaohu can only use this chess piece once.

    One time later, it was abandoned.

    "Then I''ll go."

    Qin Xiaohu is like a prisoner who has been released from prison. He stands up and leaves quickly.

    "Just let him go?" The monkey smiles and turns to Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Don''t you fear that he will sell you in the twinkling of an eye? What happened to Murong Changfeng tonight? " The monkey laughed and continued to ask.

    "He''s not stupid. It''s not good for him to do this. Besides, I didn''t force him. I just used him once when it''s critical. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about it in front of Murong Changfeng." Li Fan said.

    "You believe him?" The monkey picked his eyebrows.

    "I don''t believe it." Li Fan laughed and said, "but I believe you. Qin Xiaohu is scared by you. I believe that as long as you are still by my side, Qin Xiaohu will not dare to play with me."

    The monkey laughed and said, "if he plays with you, I''ll kill him for you."

    Li Fan sat down in front of the monkey.

    "I tried just now, but I couldn''t scare Qin Xiaohu at all." Li Fan sighed and said weakly.

    He took the gun and pretended to pull the trigger, but Qin Xiaohu still didn''t promise himself until the monkey shot...

    "in fact, boss, you''ve done a good job. Qin Xiaohu''s psychological defense line is about to be broken down by you, but it''s just a shot away."

    "It''s a dead end before and after, so Qin Xiaohu is in a dilemma. Although you are very fierce, when you finally hold the gun, your hand trembles a few times, and you sweat, don''t you? I saw you hold the gun again. I believe not only I saw this scene, but also Qin Xiaohu. Therefore, he felt that you dare not kill him. "

    Monkey said: "boss, you don''t need inferiority complex, murderous this thing, can''t develop overnight."

    "What''s more, you don''t like killing people."

    The monkey turned his head and took a serious look at Li Fan and said, "a person who doesn''t like to kill people, even if he has killed many people, it''s hard to spread his murderous spirit."

    "Just now, if Qin Xiaohu spoke later, I would shoot him at once." The monkey said, "and you just pretend to kill him."

    "If you want to completely frighten a person, you have to overcome your own psychology and tell yourself that if you kill the person in front of you, Jesus can''t keep him."

    "Do you understand?"

    Looking at Li Fan, the monkey said, "only in this way can you look at his eyes and make him really afraid."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''ll try it next time."

    The monkey patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. All the people in the wilderness are mosquitoes."

    After getting on the car, the monkey drove. Li Fan still couldn''t help it.

    "I still want to ask, where did Shao Shuai and my father go? Why do they leave without saying goodbye? " Li Fan asked again.

    "Ha ha, boss, you have asked me many times." The monkey smiles, but still doesn''t seem willing to answer.

    "Yes, I just want to know, where on earth have they gone?"

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and said, "as the son of Luocha, I am not qualified to know this?"

    Monkey''s face, suddenly stunned.

    "Son of Rocha?"

    Monkey mouth a smile: "have this qualification."

 Chapter 633

    "A few days ago, several people came across the border illegally. These people, all of them are internationally famous wanted criminals. As soon as they sneaked in, they were targeted by some people. Then, some people set up a bureau and arrested them."

    "Do you remember the white horse?"

    "These wanted men came to avenge Baima." Said the monkey.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "coming for us?"

    "Yes, in order to capture these wanted criminals, some people also paid a certain amount of casualties, so some people came to us and asked us to cooperate with them and then deal with the organization behind the white horse."

    "That organization has a certain harm to the whole world. It should have been removed long ago. However, their hiding place is very hidden, and they also have guns, so it is very difficult to remove it. The boss and the master, who lived in it for a period of time three years ago, are very familiar with it. So, the boss and the master are going to lead them "Yes."

    "Leading the way?" Li Fan some do not believe: "just lead the way?"

    "Anyway, that''s what they say, but if the boss and the master can get out of there alive, they must have the ability, and those people also know that if they really want to find a leader, the local people will catch a large number of people, so why bother to come to us? Don''t you think so? Although they didn''t say it clearly, they were looking for a helper, a helper who could kill the enemy. "

    "They have found treasure and found the right people. With the skill of the boss and the master, this organization will not exist even if it is not completely destroyed by the regiment."

    "Boss, you don''t need to worry about the boss and my master at all. You should have seen the skills of the boss. When I was abroad, I saw all kinds of experts and mercenaries. They all have extraordinary skills and even have a reputation in the world, but they are not worth mentioning in front of the boss."

    "And my master is the most proud student taught by the boss."

    After the monkey finished, he took a look at Li Fan and laughed with deep meaning: "boss, just that sentence, are you kidding me or serious?"

    "That sentence?" Li Fan asked.

    "Son of Rocha, ha ha." The monkey laughed: "do you know what this sentence stands for? It means you want to take over the boss. Do you understand? "

    Li Fan face some embarrassment: "even if I want to, also have this ability."

    "Anything can be learned. At that moment, I saw some shadows of the boss from you. I believe that if you are willing, you can become the boss in the future."

    The monkey looked at Li Fan and said.

    "By the way, I''ll take you back to the past." The monkey took Li Fan to Donghai.

    Recalling the business of the past years, it is still hot, but after a few days, Tang Yuxuan''s face is a bit more resolute.

    Looking at the scar on his neck, Li Fan went over and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Caught by a wolf." Tang Yuxuan smile, very casual said.

    "Wolf?" Li Fan stares at Tang Yuxuan.

    "The master threw me into a valley two days ago and asked me to live in the wild. I didn''t expect that there were wolves in the valley. Fortunately, I had a knife on my body. Otherwise, I would be the dinner for coyotes." Tang Yuxuan recalled, face some complex said.

    "I caught the coyote." The monkey laughed and said.

    Tang Yuxuan heard this, look at the monkey''s eyes, full of a bit of resentment, but with even relieved.

    "That wolf almost killed me." Tang Yuxuan complained about the monkey.

    The monkey laughs: "really? All I know is that when you came back, you told me that the wolf meat was delicious and you brought me a piece. "

    Tang Yuxuan almost got into a fight with the monkey.

    "Come on, don''t complain, master. I''ll give you something." Monkey said, handed Tang Yuxuan a gun.

    This gun, that gold pistol.

    The whole pistol is made of gold. Even the bullet is made of gold.

    There are only two global limited edition customized products. Li Fan''s eyes are flashing when he looks at monkeys. How can such a stingy monkey suddenly be so generous?

    Is it a sign of guilt?

    "Thank you, master." Tang Yuxuan''s eyes, let out the color of excitement.

    Li Fan took a look at Tang Yuxuan and said, "do you know the origin of this gun?"

    Tang Yuxuan nodded excitedly: "master told me more than 30 times."

    "Half a month." After a pause, Tang Yuxuan added.

    "Almost every time he drinks, he brags to me." Tang Yuxuan is not happy.

    "Well, go away. You are no longer needed here. Here is your admission notice." Monkey handed a red book to Tang Yuxuan.

    On the red book, there are four big characters of Shuimu University.

    Tang Yuxuan looked at the monkey, fell into a dull: "master, what does this mean?""Go to college with the boss. He needs a little schoolboy to accompany him." The monkey laughed and went into the bar.

    Tang Yuxuan took a look at Li Fan: "Li Fan, the sister of the University, isn''t she beautiful? Is it easy to soak? "

    "Experience it yourself."

    Li Fan laughs and walks into Tang Yuxuan''s car.

    Another red ford, another second-hand one. Li Fan took a look at Tang Yuxuan and said, "by the way, where''s Bingbing?"

    "Run, run with a bald uncle."

    Tang Yuxuan laughs and looks lonely: "the child is not mine. When she was with me, she secretly slept with three men."

    "You have a quarter chance to be a father?" Li Fan joked.

    "Screw the quarter." Tang Yuxuan scolded a, then started the car, to the direction of the provincial capital.

    At this time, a strange phone number called.

    "Young master Li, I''m Qin Xiaohu. I want to ask, next, do I still want to be the acting director of Qin''s group?" Qin Xiaohu asked carefully.

    "What to do, what to do, even if you see me, don''t take me as the boss, take me as the enemy, otherwise, you haven''t had time to play your undercover role, you will be taken off the head by Murong Changfeng, do you understand?" Li Fan said coldly.

    "I see. Except for matters concerning human life and heaven, Master Li means not to interfere and blame me for my actions, right?" Qin Xiaohu asked again.

    "Yes." Li Fan said, "you can do whatever Murong Changfeng asks you to do."

    Qin Xiaohu hung up and said he understood.

    Li Fan turned his head and said to Tang Yuxuan, "do you know the way to the people''s hospital?"

    "I''ve been to the provincial capital many times." Tang Yuxuan smile, what also didn''t ask, directly dropped the head.

    Half an hour later, Li Fan appeared in Qin Yufei''s ward.

    At this time, Qin Ziyi has returned to his ward.

    In the room, Qin Shangxian was sitting there.

    "Here you are, young master Li." Qin Shangxian stood up and looked at Li Fan respectfully.

    "Uncle Qin, I already know about Qin Xiaohu. You don''t have to worry. I''ll be in Qin''s company tomorrow. There won''t be any problems."

    Li Fan said to Qin Shangxian.

    Qin Shangxian''s face showed a trace of surprise: "how does Master Li know?"

    "I was in the next room when you were talking." Li Fan laughs: "I overheard your conversation. Uncle Qin won''t blame me, will he?"

    Qin Shangxian''s face showed some guilt and embarrassment.

    "Master Li heard all of them?" Qin Shangxian asked with some embarrassment.

    "Almost a word."

    Li Fan laughed: "however, for uncle Qin''s choice, I can only say that normal people will do so."

    "There''s nothing wrong. No one will blame you. Even if Mr. Qin knows something underground, he won''t blame you." Li Fan said.

    "Qin Xiaohu, what did you promise?" Qin Yufei, lying on the bed, frowned and asked.

    "Like you, compromise with Qin Xiaohu and sell Qin''s enterprise." Qin Shangxian said with a cold face.

    After all, it was Qin Yufei who gave up Qin''s business and promised Qin Xiaohu to be an acting director. Otherwise, Qin Shangxian would not have agreed.

    Qin Yufei looked at his father with some blame: "Dad, how can you..."

    before the words were finished, Qin Shangxian interrupted Qin Yufei''s words: "what you can do, why can''t I do? Do I have more backbone than you? "

    White Qin Yufei one eye, Qin Shangxian said: "Qin Xiaohu means, not our father and daughter can resist, in addition to admit defeat, we have no other way."

    "In particular, behind Qin Xiaohu, there is the support of the Murong family."

    Qin Shangxian sighed, Qin family can stand up, the earliest is Murong family''s full support.

    Li Fan smile, said: "nothing, you are just verbal promise, so, everything still has the chance to turn over."

    "By the way, Yufei, I need you to sign a contract."

    As soon as Li Fan finished, his mobile phone rang. Li Fan got on the phone and said, "Lawyer Wang, I''ve arrived. The room number is..."

    not long after, a man with glasses appeared in front of Li Fan.

    "This is the transfer contract of Qin''s enterprise. Yufei, if you can trust me, you will transfer all the shares in your name to me." Li Fan said: "don''t worry, when Qin Xiaohu is solved, I will give it back to you intact."

    Qin Yufei takes over the contract and signs it.

    "Don''t you think about it? This is a contract worth more than two billion. " Li Fan smiles.

    "There''s nothing to consider. At the beginning, you gave me these shares." Qin Yufei natural and unrestrained signs the word, then handed the contract to Li Fan afresh.Seeing this scene, Qin Shangxian had some silly eyes.

    although Qin Yufei is not afraid, but Qin Shangxian is afraid, Qin Yu Fei signed the word, it shows that today''s Qin, Li Fan went to an outsider has the final say.

    But just now, Qin Shangxian had no time to stop him.

    "Uncle Qin, I need your support tomorrow." Li Fan turns to look at Qin Shangxian.

    Qin Shangxian hesitated for a few seconds, then said: "how does Master Li plan to deal with Qin Xiaohu?"

    "Uncle Qin will know tomorrow."

    Li Fan saw Qin Shangxian''s concerns: "Uncle Qin is worried that I will deal with Qin Xiaohu in disguise, but actually take Qin''s group?"

    Qin Shangxian did not speak, obviously acquiesced in this answer.

    Li Fan laughs and takes another contract from Lawyer Wang.

    "This is the transfer letter recalling the past years. The bar is in Donghai, and now it''s worth three billion yuan. I''ve passed the name of Qin Yufei in advance. That is to say, we are equal value exchange. When the matter is solved, we can exchange it back. In this way, I don''t think uncle Qin needs to be afraid?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    Qin Shangxian took a look at the contract, immediately raised his eyebrows and began to laugh: "young master Li misunderstood that your Li family''s assets are tens of billions or even hundreds of billions. How can I worry that you will cheat me? Don''t worry. No matter what you do tomorrow, I will call on the shareholders to support you. "

    Li Fan shook his head with a smile, said: "Uncle Qin, see you tomorrow."

    "See you tomorrow."

    Out of the ward, Tang Yuxuan can''t help cursing: "that old fox, it''s obvious that he doesn''t trust you."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "it''s normal."

    "After all, it''s a group of the Qin family. Even if it falls into the hands of Qin Xiaohu, the Qin family is still the Qin family. But if you give it to me, it may be renamed Li family. That''s why he''s so worried."

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, embrace Tang Yu Xuan''s shoulder to say.

 Chapter 634

    Late at night, Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan opened a presidential suite to stay.

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Fan simply arranged his clothes and went to the Qin group with Tang Yuxuan.

    Park the car at the gate of Qin''s enterprise, and the two get off and get ready to go straight in.

    Unexpectedly, just walked to the door of the building, Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan were stopped.

    "Stop, what are you doing?"

    Qin''s enterprise is a front-line group in the provincial capital. The whole building is heavily guarded. Young people like Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan will not be released easily by security guards.

    On the way here just now, Li Fan received a text message from Qin Shangxian, saying that Qin Xiaohu came to Qin''s enterprise half an hour ago and called all the directors together to carry out his plan.

    Qin Xiaohu is building a leather bag company. Once the board of Directors approves, most of the assets of Qin''s company will flow into this leather bag company. In the end, this leather bag company will soon declare bankruptcy, and the money will be taken away by Murong Changfeng.

    "We''re looking for someone, Qin Shangxian. You should know each other, right? He is the general manager of your Qin company. " Li Fan directly moved out of the backstage and called Qin Shangxian.

    After the phone, Li Fan directly handed the phone to the security guard.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can listen to it yourself." Li Fan said.

    The security guard laughed and took Li Fan''s call: "Qin Shangxian, right?"

    "Yes, your general manager."

    Li Fan said with a smile.

    Li Fan thought that after he moved out of the backstage of Qin Shangxian, the security guard would be respectful to him.

    After all, Qin Shangxian has been in charge of the Qin group for decades.

    His prestige, the whole Qin group, is unknown to everyone.

    But who would have thought that after the security guard took Li Fan''s mobile phone, he threw it seven or eight meters away.

    "Sorry, I don''t know Qin Shangxian."

    "Depending on your age, you don''t look like the staff of Qin''s enterprise. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Security said disdainfully.

    Seeing the security guard''s attitude, Li Fan''s face sank down.

    The security guard of Qin''s enterprise didn''t know who Qin Shangxian was?

    Li Fan felt something strange, so he looked up. On the building, the four characters of Qin''s enterprise were shining with gold under the sun.

    After Li Fan was sure that he was not wrong, he frowned at the security guard and confirmed: "this is the building of Qin''s enterprise. Do you say you don''t know Qin Shangxian?"

    "What about Qin Yufei? You should know the chairman of Qin''s enterprise, right

    The security guard gave a sneer: "Qin Yufei? The dead girl is not dead yet? " Lao Tzu,

    , has the final say that you know, Mr. Lao, who is a tiger, is the chairman of Qin''s enterprise. It''s called Qin Yufei. That''s right. From today on, this Qin''s enterprise is my tiger''s say, forget it, if you want to go in, you can take out your work card or call the tiger. The security guard said coldly.

    Li Fan realized that the security guard was Qin Xiaohu''s man.

    Yes, the former security guard had been beaten into the hospital by Qin Xiaohu.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to waste his time here. He gives Tang Yuxuan a squeeze, which means to work together and put down the security guard.

    The security guard is 1.8 meters tall and has powerful muscles on his arms. It looks hard to deal with.

    After understanding Li Fan''s meaning, Tang Yuxuan said with a smile, "Li Fan, give it to me."

    "You go first." Tang Yuxuan took a look at Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan suspiciously: "can you do it yourself?"

    "No problem."

    Tang Yuxuan smiles with confidence on his face.

    Although Li Fan was a little suspicious, he was pressed for time. When he picked up his mobile phone, Li Fan patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder and said, "this guy, I''ll give it to you."

    Tang Yuxuan looked at him and said, "what do you mean

    "That''s right." Tang Yuxuan said calmly.

    Li Fan gets up and walks towards the building. The security guard reaches out to intercept him, but Tang Yuxuan catches him with his backhand.

    "Man, look at this..."

    Tang Yuxuan smiles coldly and comes straight to the security guard with a fist, hitting him in the face.

    "I''m zonima."

    The security guard scolded a, raised his arm, toward Tang Yuxuan''s face, hit over.

    And Tang Yuxuan two hands, grasped the arm of the security guard, by his arm, directly jumped up, climbed to the head of the security guard.

    Only heard a bang, Tang Yuxuan legs caught the security guard''s neck, and then jumped back, directly fell the security guard heavily on the ground.

    And Tang Yuxuan, holding the ground with both hands, made a perfect jump."Fighting is not about who''s big!"

    Tang Yuxuan ran over and directly kicked the security guard''s neck and knocked him out.

    Li Fan just walked to the door of the elevator, Tang Yuxuan caught up with him.

    Li Fan looked back at Tang Yuxuan, startled: "lying trough, where''s that guy?"

    "I knocked you out."

    Tang Yuxuan said with a relaxed smile.

    Li Fan showed an expression of disbelief, looking at Tang Yuxuan: "lying trough, true or false?"

    "I don''t believe you." Tang Yuxuan pointed to the door of the building, Li Fan looked at the motionless security, instantly startled.

    Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan, his eyes are full of shock.

    "How did you do that?" Li Fan asked.

    "I don''t know. This guy has no ability. He''s nothing but a little bigger." Tang Yuxuan some disdain of say.

    "His muscles look scary, but if you look at them carefully, you will find that they are all made of protein powder, which is not good for you."

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, some admire of say: "you unexpectedly even this all see out."

    Said, the elevator door opened, Li Fan sent a message to Qin Shangxian, asked how many floors, then directly up.

    "I didn''t expect you to become so powerful after such a short time." In the stairs, Li Fan praises Tang Yuxuan.

    "It''s all well taught by the master." Tang Yuxuan chuckled.

    "Have you suffered a lot?" Li Fan asked with eyebrows.

    "Yes."

    Tang Yuxuan almost broke through the limit, but he didn''t want to break through the limit once

    "So every time I feel like I''m going to die or faint, the master will stop." Tang Yuxuan said calmly.

    Li Fan did not expect that Tang Yuxuan had gone through a life and death training.

    Suddenly, Li Fan thought of Chunsheng. Can Tang Yuxuan become a kung fu boy in such a short time? What about Chunsheng?

    Must be Chunsheng''s experience of training, must not be easier than Tang Yuxuan?

    "Last night, I thought you and the monkey were bragging to me. Now I believe it. I''m afraid the coyote caught the wound on your neck."

    Li Fan had a complicated smile on his face.

    Last night, Li Fan really didn''t believe Tang Yuxuan''s words. After all, Li Fan knew Tang Yuxuan''s fists best. At most, he was half as good as himself. How could such strength kill a coyote?

    I''m afraid that if I meet the wolf, I can only give him wine and food.

    Now, Li Fan believes.

    "That Coyote almost killed me."

    Tang Yuxuan said: "if I take it lightly, I''m afraid I will be eaten by coyotes."

    "The mountain wolf has a lot of strength, much more than me."

    "Master, he''s a ruthless man. Forget it, I shouldn''t blame him. Maybe he can become such a peerless master, and he has experienced such a life and death training."

    Li fan can hear that Tang Yuxuan is complaining that the monkey is merciless to him. After all, the coyote was arranged by the monkey.

    This mountain wolf almost killed Tang Yuxuan.

    Speaking Kung Fu, Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan have reached the top of the building, and just out of the elevator door, Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan meet two men in suits.

    Without saying a word, Tang Yuxuan took out the dagger and rushed up to them.

    And Li Fan, at that time, didn''t react...

 Chapter 635

    Tang Yuxuan didn''t even ask. He took a knife and attacked two men in suits.

    This scene, not only Li Fan did not respond, and even the two men in suits, were also startled.

    Tang Yuxuan cut a man''s neck with a knife, and then a stream of blood came out of his neck.

    Li Fan is scared, and Tang Yuxuan''s eyes are staring at another man in a suit.

    "What''s going on?" Li Fan out of the elevator, looking at Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "Perception, perception tells me that these two are our enemies today."

    Tang Yuxuan knows that these two men in suits are much more difficult to deal with than the security guards at the door. If they don''t attack one first, they will fight, and they will be overwhelmed.

    "Who are you?" The suit man, who was not injured, asked.

    Tang Yuxuan grinned: "uninvited guest."

    "Uninvited guest? Why did you attack my friend The man in suit continued to ask, but his voice was cold.

    "No way, you two, I can only fight one by one, so I can only poison one of them. Tell your friend to go to the hospital quickly. If he goes now, his life should not be in danger. If he goes three or five minutes at night, I will become a murderer." Tang Yuxuan smiles coldly.

    Tang Yuxuan voice just fell, the injured man in a suit, then quickly ran into the elevator, did not say a word.

    After all, people are afraid of death.

    And the artery on the neck, being scratched, is not a joke.

    After leaving a man in a suit, his face became dignified. Although Tang Yuxuan only looked in his early twenties, his hand just now proved his ruthlessness.

    "Li Fan, you go." Tang Yuxuan said in a low voice.

    Li Fan gave a sound and said, "be careful."

    At this moment, Li Fan realized that he and Tang Yuxuan had gradually drawn a line. If he stayed, he would not only help Tang Yuxuan, but even implicate him.

    So, without any hesitation, Li Fan turned and left.

    At this moment, Tang Yuxuan and the man in the suit fight in an instant.

    Li Fan did not watch the battle, but ran to the conference room.

    Running to the door of the conference room, Li Fan sees Qin Xiaohu reprimanding Qin Shangxian.

    "What do you mean, uncle? Last night, you promised me clearly. Why did you suddenly change your mind today? " Qin Xiaohu pointed to Qin Shangxian''s nose and said coldly.

    Qin Shangxian lowered his head and did not dare to say a word.

    This scene let outsiders see, who would think that Qin Shangxian is Qin Xiaohu''s uncle?

    Being trained like a dog, Qin Xiaohu sneered: "why, do you need me to call young master Murong? Let the second elder sister have more leather whips? "

    "No, No." Qin Shangxian immediately shook his head: "she is your second sister."

    "Don''t set up a relationship with me. I only know money, but I don''t know people. If you don''t sign your name, most of the stubborn people will follow you. Then my plan will be in vain."

    Qin Xiaohu looked at Qin Shangxian, cold voice quality asked: "how, want to play me?"

    At this time, Li Fan coughed. When Qin Xiaohu saw Li Fan, his eyes were a little unnatural. When Qin Shangxian looked at himself, it was like seeing straw.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "Qin Xiaohu, you are capable. Even your uncle dares to teach you a lesson."

    Qin Xiaohu''s face was embarrassed, but after a mental struggle, he said coldly, "young master Li, why did you suddenly come to our Qin family?"

    "Say it inside."

    Li Fan is too lazy to explain to Qin Xiaohu alone.

    Push open the door of the meeting room, Li Fan went to a position and sat down.

    "Who is this boy?"

    "How did he come to the board of our company? Is he also a member of our board of directors? "

    After Li Fan sat down, people in the conference room began to talk about it.

    Qin Xiaohu and Qin Shangxian also came in at this time. Li Fan laughed and said to Qin Shangxian, "Uncle Qin, please tell me about me."

    "Shang Xian, who is this young man?" They asked curiously.

    Qin Shangxian swallowed his saliva, then said: "he is Li Fan, Master Li, the Li family of Longquan resort. I think you are all familiar with him."

    "It turns out that he is young master Li. As expected, he is dignified and talented."

    After learning the identity of Li Fan, everyone cast a friendly look.

    Qin Xiaohu took a look at Li Fan and asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing, Master Li? This is the shareholders'' meeting of Qin''s enterprise. What qualifications do you have to come in? "

    "Who told you that I am not a shareholder of Qin''s company?" Li Fan laughed and said, "I am not only the shareholder of Qin''s company, but also the largest shareholder.""If you don''t believe it, you can ask Uncle Qin."

    Li Fan glanced at Qin Shangxian and said.

    Everyone''s eyes were on Qin Shangxian, waiting for his confirmation.

    "Yes, last night, my daughter Qin Yufei, the chairman of Qin''s enterprise, had transferred all her shares to Li Fan, Master Li."

    Qin Shangxian said calmly.

    The words burst on everyone''s faces.

    The whole conference room was in a mess.

    Qin Xiaohu''s face was black and blue. He bit his teeth and said coldly, "what do you mean? This morning, my sister Yufei signed me to be the acting director of Qin''s company. Don''t you...

    "last night, Qin Yufei was not the chairman of Qin''s company, so the appointment she gave you this morning is invalid."

    Li Fan said, then took out a contract, handed it to everyone, circulated it.

    "This is a copy of the transfer of shares. You can have a look at it. In addition, uncle Qin strongly supports me as the next chairman of Qin''s enterprise. I don''t know if you have any opinions?"

    Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "I think everyone here should be aware of the strength of the Li family. The cooperation between the Li family and the Qin family can be described as a strong alliance. I believe that the cooperation between the two families is more conducive to the development of the Qin family."

    Li Fan said lightly.

    Qin Shangxian also said: "young master Li is not only an airborne commander, he has brought us a billion yuan of funds."

    "If everyone agrees, the money will arrive at the account immediately."

    Qin Shangxian finished, the entire conference room, once again burst the pot.

    "A billion dollars? That''s great. With this money, our new cosmetics launched by Qin can also be listed smoothly. "

    "Not only that, after the successful bidding of Qinglong Bay, our Qin family has been short of funds and can''t start it. With this money, I believe we can start it slowly. Even if we can''t start all of it, we can build at least half of it."

    After Qin''s death, the bank stopped lending money to the Qin family.

    Of course, the reason why banks stop lending is that Murong Changfeng has done a lot of harm from it.

    Murong Changfeng forced the Qin family to have no money to develop the land, and then forced the Qin family to transfer the land cheaply.

    That piece of land determines the future of the Qin family.

    Therefore, the capital injection brought by Li Fan is undoubtedly equivalent to saving the Qin family''s life.

    "That''s great. Now, no one in the whole provincial capital is willing to join hands with the Qin family on the land of qinglongwan, but now after Master Li brings in the capital, we can develop it independently."

    All of a sudden, everyone became ecstatic, except Qin Xiaohu''s face, became more gloomy.

    Li Fan laughed, stood up and said: "so, do you agree that I should be the chairman of Qin''s enterprise?"

    "Master Li can lead our Qin family, but we are blessed with Qin family."

    "Yes, it''s our pleasure. How could we refuse?"

    "We welcome with both hands up."

    "Applause."

    In the conference room, there were bursts of applause, and Qin Xiaohu came over at this moment, looked at Qin Shangxian, and said coldly: "uncle, I have yours."

    "Little Tiger..." Qin Shangxian''s face was very ugly.

    After all, Qin Shangxian did not dare to offend Qin Xiaohu.

    Li Fan patted Qin Shangxian on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Qin, I have everything."

    "Can be happy..." Qin Shangxian or some worry about his second daughter.

    Qin Yufei and Qin Ziyi are both in the hospital, but Qin Shangxian is not worried.

    but Qin Yiran is now at Murong''s home, and Murong Changfeng is a devil who is crazy.

    Li Fan nodded: "I will save her."

    "Certainly," Li Fan promised

    Looking at the people around, Li Fan said hello and walked out of the door.

    "Qin Xiaohu, give Murong Changfeng a call. Don''t you plan to tell him that something happened?" Li Fan looks at Qin Xiaohu and laughs.

    Qin Xiaohu takes a look at Li Fan and can only do so. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Murong Changfeng.

    After the phone, Murong Changfeng, holding a glass in one hand and a young model in the other, said timidly, "is it successful? I''m in Jiangnan club, waiting for you to drink the celebration wine. "

    "Failed, master Murong."

    Qin Xiaohu said with some fear that he knew what failure meant.

    I''m afraid he has failed to take over Murong three times.

    "Qin Xiaohu, are you kidding me?""This is the voice of the cruel wind in my arms

    "Young master Murong, it''s like this. Li Fan came suddenly, and he got all her shares from Qin Yufei. Even Qin Shangxian supported him. In addition, he brought a billion yuan investment to Qin group to develop the land in qinglongwan. All of a sudden, the whole Qin family was supporting him."

    Qin Xiaohu said, trying to let Murong Changfeng understand himself as much as possible.

    Murong Changfeng bit his teeth and said, "how did you... How did he get in? I heard that Shao Shuai had already left last night. Why, that monkey guy is following him now? "

    "I don''t know." Qin Xiaohu said frankly.

    And this time, Tang Yuxuan came over, his sleeve, also stained with a lot of blood.

    Then, Qin Xiaohu looked at Tang Yuxuan with a dignified look in his eyes: "boss, what can I do about this? The two bodyguards I brought with me are probably made. "

    "Well, go back first."

    Murong Changfeng said: "remember, after entering the club, step by step, kneel down to see me, otherwise, I will break your leg."

    Reported his room number, Murong Changfeng then hung up the phone.

    "He''s in Jiangnan club?"

    Li Fan looked at Qin Xiaohu and asked.

    Qin Xiaohu nodded, looked at Li Fan and said, "Master Li, I''ve failed many times. I''m afraid master Murong won''t trust me any more, or...

    " don''t try to follow me and stay in front of Murong Changfeng. Even if you are a dog, you have to lick him. Remember? "

    Li Fan said coldly.

    Qin Xiaohu''s face, showing the color of despair, this Murong Changfeng temper, Qin Xiaohu than anyone knows.

    Kneeling to see him?

    Qin Xiaohu''s seven foot man, who suffered such humiliation there, also suffered from monkeys.

    "Come on, let''s go together." Li Fan said.

 Chapter 636

    Just a few steps away, Qin Shangxian rushed out.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan looked at Qin Shangxian and asked.

    "The money didn''t arrive?"

    Qin Shangxian shook his head and said, "the money has arrived. It''s my private business."

    "Private affairs?" Li Fan frowned and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    Qin Shangxian took a look at Qin Xiaohu, and seemed to be a bit taboo.

    Li Fan immediately said to Qin Xiaohu, "go to the elevator door and wait for me."

    Qin Xiaohu didn''t dare to disobey and walked away immediately.

    Qin Shangxian saw this scene, it seems that some can''t believe it.

    Is this still the arrogant and domineering Qin Xiaohu?

    Li Fan said to Qin Shangxian, "he''s gone, now you can say it?"

    "Just now young master Murong called me and said that he took my daughter to the lower floor of Jiangnan club." When he spoke, Qin Shangxian''s face fell into a very ugly situation.

    "It''s a punishment for my disobedience," he said

    Qin Shangxian looked up at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, you have to save my second daughter."

    "Qin Yiran?"

    Li Fan was relieved. Just now when Qin Shangxian said to save her daughter, Li Fan thought something had happened to Qin Yufei.

    "Tell me, what''s on the lower floor of Jiangnan club? Why do you look so embarrassed when you mention the negative one? " Li Fan asked.

    "Don''t you know Qin Shangxian looks at Li Fan unexpectedly.

    "How do I know?" Li Fan Bai glanced at Qin Shangxian: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that this Jiangnan club has a lower floor?"

    "Is it a garage?" Li Fan asked foolishly.

    "Of course not. The lower floor of Jiangnan club is an extremely evil existence. It''s no secret in the aristocratic circle of the provincial capital. That place can be said to be a paradise for men, but it''s a hell for women. Only half of the women who are brought into the lower floor of Jiangnan club can survive."

    "And the remaining half, after coming out, will not be normal."

    After hearing this, Li Fan was stunned: "is it so terrible? Can you elaborate on that? "

    "I haven''t been to it, and I can''t say it, but in a word, it''s a trade fair. The men who play in it are all big people. These big people come from all over the world."

    "Otherwise, those women will not die in vain, and no one dares to investigate."

    Li fan can''t believe that there is such a place in this provincial capital?

    But Qin Shangxian didn''t seem to be joking with himself.

    "Young master Li, can you use your father''s power? I know your father is Luocha. Now it seems that only Luocha can save my daughter."

    Qin Shangxian said, almost to Li Fan to kneel down.

    At this moment, Li Fan realized the seriousness of the matter.

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "that place is so terrible?"

    "Yes, at least we Qin family have no strength to go there to save people."

    "Over the years, I have never heard of anyone who can be rescued from the lower floor of Jiangnan club. I have heard that Luocha once did it, but it''s just a rumor." Qin Shangxian said.

    Li Fan was baffled.

    "But my father is not in the provincial capital."

    Li Fan thought it was an ordinary meeting, but he didn''t expect that he was involved in a mysterious place. Moreover, this place sounds more terrible than the dragon''s den and tiger''s den.

    "Finished, finished, my daughter..." Qin Shangxian''s face, immediately appeared a trace of despair.

    Li Fan quickly comforted: "Uncle Qin, don''t worry. I promised you that I would help you save Qin Yiran from fire and water. Now that she has an accident, it''s my responsibility. So, I won''t save her."

    "I''ll find a way."

    Li Fan said: "but Uncle Qin, you have been in the provincial capital for so many years. You can''t have no relationship at all, can you? I hope we can work together. "

    Li Fan thought, just a situ family, should not be so terrible, right?

    The courage of Qin Shangxian is small enough.

    After all, Qin Yiran is the second lady of the Qin family. No matter how brave situ Fei and Murong Changfeng are, they don''t dare to play a big lady to death, do they?

    Qin Shangxian paid more attention.

    Tang Yuxuan said: "Mr. Qin, is this office yours? There''s a guest in there. Please help me with it

    Qin Shangxian was stunned: "guest?"

    Open the door of his office, Tang Yuxuan see a bloody guy, his stomach, also inserted a dagger, did not pull out.

    "Don''t worry, manager Qin. He''s OK. I''ve already called for him. There should be no danger to his life. However, before the doctor comes, I want you to see him for me." Tang Yuxuan said."Don''t hurt me, little brother. He''s from master Murong." Qin Shangxian some timid said.

    Tang Yuxuan laughs, shakes his head and says nothing.

    If Qin Shangxian is not so timid, if he is as strong as Mu Xiaobai, Murong Changfeng will not dare to send Qin Yiran to the lower floor of Jiangnan club, will he?

    In a word, the Qin family and the Mu family have similar status in the provincial capital.

    Qin Shangxian, on the other hand, has taken charge of the Qin family and the Qin family group for so many years, but he is far behind Mu Xiaobai.

    That Mu Xiaobai dares to scold situ Fei and Murong Changfeng.

    Came to the door of the elevator, took a look at Qin Xiaohu, Li Fan asked: "Jiangnan club''s negative one floor, how much do you know?"

    "That place is heaven on earth." Qin Xiaohu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard that the Jiangnan club was on the next floor.

    "Have you ever been in?" Li Fan took a serious look at Qin Xiaohu.

    Qin Xiaohu shook his head and said, "I''m not qualified to go to such a high-end place."

    "You said you were not qualified to go in? The young master of the Qin family is not qualified to play? " Li Fan was a little surprised.

    As he got off the elevator, Qin Xiaohu said: "that place is only open to people with high weight. I''m afraid only my grandfather of the Qin family is qualified. However, my grandfather is not so abnormal, so he has never played in it. However, the old man of the Mu family is a frequent visitor there. Even though he is old, he takes his body seriously It''s a good way to take good care of your bones, especially in that aspect. It''s much more powerful than ordinary young people. "

    Qin Xiaohu licked his mouth and laughed. He said, "I''ve sent several girls for them before, so I''ve been lucky to go in once. Those old guys, ah, how can I say that the older the man is, the darker he is. The way he plays is also cruel."

    "I sent in five women altogether, two of them died, and I didn''t even see the corpse. The remaining three girls, with only one intact, and the other two, aged for several years in a few days, and left a very serious shadow in their hearts."

    "However, even so, there are still people who will go in, or force them, or volunteer them. However, after they come out, most of them choose not to pursue them. If they stay in it for a day, they can get seven figure rewards. Of course, there is no way to pursue them. These women can''t afford to be responsible for the people inside."

    After Qin Xiaohu finished, he shook his head.

    Li Fan said: "do you know that your sister Qin Yiran was sent to that place?"

    "What?"

    Qin Xiaohu''s face, as scared silly general, showed an incredible expression: "that place, but the devil''s den ah."

    "You just said that place was heaven." Li Fan gave Qin Xiaohu a white look.

    "No, it''s the den."

    Qin Xiaohu pursed his mouth: "it''s terrible. It seems that master Murong really has no feelings for my second sister."

    "Ah, it seems that my second sister must be more or less unlucky. Since she was a child, she must not be able to stand that kind of environment. I''m afraid she will kill herself in it."

    Qin Xiaohu sighed and said.

    At this moment, Li Fan finally realized the seriousness of the matter. It seems that the place is really terrible.

    Li Fan originally wanted to ask monkey to help out, and then solve it. Now it seems that monkey is very difficult to solve this problem. He can only trouble uncle Qian.

    Li Fan thought, took out his mobile phone, and called Uncle Qian.

 Chapter 637

    Out of Qin, uncle Qian''s phone, also connected.

    "Xiaofan, is there any trouble?" As soon as the phone rang, uncle Qian asked.

    "Uncle Qian, look at what you said. If I don''t get into any trouble, I can''t call you and ask, OK?" Li Fan laughed.

    "Come on, you boy, if you have a fart, let it go. Don''t flatter me. I don''t like this nonsense." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    Li Fan went straight to the theme: "Uncle Qian, do you know that there is a negative layer in Jiangnan club?"

    "Why did you suddenly ask that?"

    Uncle Qian''s voice, inexplicably heavy a lot: "that place, there are some years."

    "Since uncle Qian knows, it''s easy to say." Li Fan nodded and said directly: "there is a woman who was sent there. I want to go in and save her."

    Uncle Qian was silent for a while, and then he asked, "do you have to save me? Xiaofan

    In a word, it proves the difficulty of rescue.

    All of a sudden, Li Fan almost gave up.

    But on second thought, besides being Qin Shangxian''s second daughter, Qin Yiran was Qin Yufei''s elder sister.

    Qin Shangxian can be negative, but Qin Yufei can''t.

    Li Fan said: "this woman is very important to me, uncle Qian. What''s the success rate of rescue? How much impact will it have on our Li family. "

    "Ha ha, let me tell you this, the reason why we were killed three years ago is that in addition to the four families expelling us, those guys also made a lot of efforts secretly." Uncle Qian laughs coldly.

    Li fan knows that the guys in Uncle Qian''s mouth must be the customers of Jiangnan club.

    Li Fan suddenly sank his voice: "Uncle Qian, do you mean that if the Li family goes to rescue, I''m afraid it will cause a recurrence of what happened three years ago?"

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "no, we are not what we were. Unless we want to leave, no one can drive us away."

    Uncle Qian''s voice, full of domineering, which makes Li Fan''s heart, inexplicably a bit more base.

    "In fact, there is a plan in our plan to come back, that is, to level the place, but the time is not ripe."

    "This time, the boss and Shao Shuai are on a trip. In fact, they also want to pave the way for leveling the place. As long as they get the qualification of exemption for killing, they must be honest."

    After uncle Qian finished, he asked Li Fan, "what''s the name of that girl?"

    "Qin Yufei''s sister, Qin Yiran." Li Fan didn''t hide it.

    "Just now Murong Changfeng called and said that he would send Qin Yiran to the lower floor of Jiangnan club to punish Qin Shangxian."

    Li Fan said: "speaking up, Qin Shangxian is working for us, so he paid such a price. I think we should be responsible for this."

    "You little slicker, don''t talk about these magnificent reasons. I think you are afraid that if you don''t do it, you can''t face the Qin family lady lying in the hospital, Qin Yufei?"

    Uncle Qian laughed and said, "OK, I''ll arrange this."

    "I hope Qin Yiran is still on his way."

    Uncle Qian said with a heavy tone: "if you are really sent in, then the rescue will be more difficult."

    "The underground of Jiangnan club is not as simple as one floor, and each floor is guarded by some talented people."

    After uncle Qian finished, he hung up the phone.

    Li Fan turned to Qin Xiaohu and asked, "what room is the place where Murong Changfeng meets you?"

    "888," said Qin Xiaohu.

    Li Fan frowned: "can you stop Murong Changfeng and let Qin Yiran slow down on the way of transportation?"

    Qin Xiaohu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. First, I don''t have the ability. Second, master Murong worried about my second sister''s escape or suicide, so he took her with him at any time."

    "All the time, my second sister has been put in her trunk by Murong young master, and her body is bound, as if she had been kidnapped."

    "So, it''s impossible for you to stop. I''m afraid my second sister has reached the lower floor of Jiangnan club by this time."

    "Of course, the guests on the lower floor are very picky. Generally speaking, the women who are sent in have a process, that is, first go for a baptism, that is, take a bath or something, then change into clean clothes, and then have a special doctor to check their body in case of any infectious disease. I''m afraid it will take half a year to complete this series of procedures It''s about an hour. "

    "If you want to save my second sister, you''d better finish it in this period of time. Otherwise, you''d better not think about it. Even if it''s your Li family, don''t offend the guests there."

    "The guests there, even the situ family, were honored as guests of honor."

    "I heard that although this place is on the site of the situ family, in fact, it is run by four families together."Qin Xiaohu said.

    Li Fan looked at Tang Yuxuan and said, "speed up."

    Li Fan wanted to call monkey, but later he thought, since uncle Qian already knows, let uncle Qian arrange everything.

    If Uncle Qian really wanted to save him, he would send monkeys.

    And if Uncle Qian doesn''t want to help, it shows the seriousness of the matter. If Li fan forces pressure, it may bring disaster to the Li family.

    Qin Yiran is not Qin Yufei after all. Li Fan doesn''t let the Li family fall into the mire for her sake.

    Therefore, Li Fan just needs to do his best.

    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the gate of Jiangnan club.

    At the door of the club, there are two security guards. The security guards take a look at Qin Xiaohu and call him "hello", then they let him go.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that your face is much more expensive than mine."

    "Just now I was in front of the building of Qin''s group, and my mobile phone was thrown away by the security guard. Now when I come to Jiangnan club, I have to rely on you to brush my face before I am lucky to come in." Li Fan said sarcastically.

    Qin Xiaohu said dryly: "it''s Mr. Li who is too low-key. If Mr. Li is high-key, who dares to be presumptuous with you in the whole provincial capital?"

    As soon as Qin Xiaohu finished, his phone rang. It was Murong Changfeng.

    After Qin Xiaohu pressed the answer button, the cold voice of the phone rang out.

    "You waste, how did you bring Li Fan." After Murong Changfeng finished scolding, Qin Xiaohu''s face turned pale.

    "Forget it. I''m just going to have a good chat with him." Murong Changfeng laughed.

    Murong Changfeng''s face is really gloomy.

    "Qin Xiaohu, do you remember what I told you on the phone just now? I want you to come to me on your knees after you enter the gate of Jiangnan club. "

    "If you don''t, I''ll break your legs later and throw you into the sea to feed the fish."

    Murong Changfeng said coldly: "if you didn''t have some use value, I would have killed you, you know?"

    Qin Xiaohu was so scared that his legs and feet trembled and immediately knelt on the ground.

    After all, the Jiangnan club is not open during the day. Except for a few sporadic staff, there is no outsider in the hall for thousands of meters.

    Therefore, Qin Xiaohu is too lazy to face.

    "Do you really go to see him on your knees?" Li Fan looked at Qin Xiaohu and couldn''t help shaking his head.

    It seems that in the face of life, dignity is really not worth mentioning.

    Even the arrogant and despotic Qin Xiaohu is the same.

    Qin Xiaohu nodded and said, "it''s better to live than to die. If I do something wrong, I should be punished. This kind of punishment can be regarded as spiritual punishment. It''s nothing more than losing face. In case of other punishment, ah, I''m afraid my body will fall a few pieces of meat."

    Qin Xiaohu seemed very satisfied. Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''ll go first."

    Qin Xiaohu didn''t say anything. Li Fan''s time is urgent.

    Because Li Fan believes that if he can persuade Murong Changfeng, maybe uncle Qian doesn''t have to do anything. Qin Yiran can be saved.

    When Li Fan went upstairs, a familiar face appeared.

    "Mr. Li, this way, please. Our childe and Mr. Murong have been waiting for you in the box."

    The people who came to meet Li Fan were those who were inseparable before situ Fei.

    Li Fan nodded and asked Tang Yuxuan in a low voice: "how about this man? Is he a master? "

    "I can''t see it."

    "It looks like an ordinary person, but it''s better to be careful," Tang said

    Li Fan nodded his head and followed this guy to the door of the box.

    There are only two men in the room, one is situ Fei, the other is Murong Changfeng.

    After the young master of Sifei went in, he didn''t see a good disciple

    "Men, how can they not eat fishy food?" Situ Fei chuckled.

    "Does Master Li like it? If you like, choose two and take them away. If you want to send them back, you can send them back. If you don''t want to send them back, they will stay with you all their lives. "

    "These women have been bought out by me all their lives." Situ Fei opened his hand and said.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in these rouge. I''m here for another woman."

    Li Fan said, then looked at Murong Changfeng.

    Murong Changfeng snorted with a smile: "Li Fan, you''re very brave. If you bring one person, do you dare to come to see us? Are you not afraid that we will leave you here and not let you go? "

    Murong Changfeng took a look at Tang Yuxuan, with a disdainful smile: "this boy is not Shaoshuai. He doesn''t have the strength to protect you."

    "Yes, he''s not as strong as Shao Shuai, but why don''t you leave me? Do you have the guts? "Li Fan disdained with a smile: "maybe before you dare, but now..."

    "situ Fei, Murong Changfeng wants me to stay with you, do you agree?" Li Fan asked situ Fei.

    Situ Fei''s face sank for a moment: "now who doesn''t know the strength of the Li family? In a few minutes, the Mu family will be destroyed, and Mu Xiaobai will be scared to flee."

    "What''s more, when your father left, he said that if you lost a hair in someone''s territory, he would let his family bury with him. If young master Li wants to, he can play in my yard for a few days. But if he forces you to stay, I don''t dare. I''ll give him advice."

    Situ Fei said with a smile: "Murong Changfeng, if you want to do it, please come out of our Jiangnan club and do it."

    "Why, if I do it now, are you still protecting this guy?" Murong Changfeng said in a cold voice.

    "I don''t want to protect him, but I don''t want to implicate our whole situ family. When Luocha comes back this time, it''s like a different person. They are all unfathomable. Zhuge family is finished. I don''t want our situ family to follow Zhuge family''s footsteps."

    Said Stuart.

    Murong Changfeng said: "ha ha, situ Fei, listen to what you mean, do you want to be friends with Li Fan?"

    "If master Li is willing, situ Fei will be willing to let go of his preconceptions." Said Stuart.

    Li Fan gave a cold smile and said, "OK, you two don''t act with me. I know that your four families share the same spirit and share the same external relations."

    "You two are people in the same pair of pants." Li Fan gave them a white look and said, "don''t treat me as stupid."

    "I''m here for one purpose."

    Li Fan looked at Murong Changfeng and said, "give Qin Yiran to me."

 Chapter 638

    "Give Qin Yiran to you?"

    Murong Changfeng''s face, first a Leng, and then laughed: "Master Li, I said your brain is not sick, right? Qin Yiran is my wife. In the daytime, you come to me and ask me for my wife? "

    "I didn''t take any medicine in the morning, did I?"

    Murong Changfeng gave a cold smile, then glanced at situ Fei and asked, "do you think he is sick?"

    "Still ill." Situ Fei said with a smile.

    Murong Changfeng picked up the cup, touched it with situ Fei and said, "come on, drink."

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes, looked at Murong Changfeng and asked, "after all, he is your wife who has been sleeping with you for many years. Do you really want to send her to that place?"

    Murong Changfeng suddenly looked at Li Fan, shook his head with a smile and said, "it seems that the old guy has told you a lot."

    Murong Changfeng put a cigar in his pocket, took a big puff and said, "the old guy asked you to come, didn''t he? But he found the wrong person, we are not even friends, friendship is not, let you come? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Do you think I will listen to you? Or do you want to die, young master Li, with noble status? I Murong Changfeng have to give you this face? "

    "Originally, I was going to send her to the negative one. Now it seems that after the negative one is finished, I will send that bitch to the negative two."

    Murong Changfeng''s faint sneer.

    Second floor?

    Li Fan did not expect that there were several floors in the underground of Jiangnan club.

    "Bitch? Qin Yiran is your receiving and sending wife. If this story gets out, aren''t you afraid to affect your reputation? " Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "Reputation? I don''t have any reputation. In the whole provincial capital, there are not many people who know that I''m Murong Changfeng. They are just the rich second generation in some circles. Who dares to slander me? Don''t you dare, Master Li? "

    "As for that woman, although she is my wife and sleeps with me every day, I haven''t touched her. Do you know why? Because she is dirty, long before she married me, she gave her first time to a poor man. This bitch would rather give her most precious thing to a poor man than to me. Isn''t such a woman a bitch? If the Qin family hadn''t been working for our Murong family all the time, if it hadn''t been for Mr. Qin who helped our four families and helped us capture your father Luocha, that bitch would have been killed by me. "

    Said, Murong Changfeng''s face, appeared a trace of cruel color.

    In fact, Murong Changfeng didn''t like Qin Yiran at all. For so many years, he was just putting up with it.

    It seems that Qin Yiran is very popular in the Murong family, and Murong Changfeng doesn''t feel sorry for her. In fact, Murong Changfeng is for Qin.

    Now that Qin is dead, Murong Changfeng doesn''t have to worry about anyone''s face.

    "Li Fan, this is my family affair. You''d better not interfere. Besides, it''s not your turn to interfere."

    Murong Changfeng glanced at Li Fan and said coldly, "Li Fan, don''t think you are the king of heaven, OK? You have to take care of everything. Do you have the ability? "

    "If I tell you, I''ll take care of it?" Li Fan said with a frown.

    Murong Changfeng laughs and says casually: "it''s up to you. Since you know Qin Yiran has gone there, you can go to save him. As long as you have the ability to save her, I''ll give this woman to you. At that time, Qin Yufei and Qin Yiran are your sisters. How cool."

    "In fact, I have been thinking about whether I should take both Qin Yufei and Qin Yiran into my pocket if I have the chance. However, when I saw that Qin Yufei and master Li were so close, this idea became even more crazy."

    Murong Changfeng suddenly grinned: "if you want me to take the initiative to let Qin Yiran go, OK, this day underground, it''s hard for anyone to ask me, just one person, that''s Qin Yufei."

    "Or, I''ll call Qin Yufei and ask her if she wants to?"

    With that, Murong Changfeng takes out his mobile phone and dials Qin Yufei''s phone number.

    After seeing this scene, Li Fan''s brain became hot. He directly clenched his fist and hit Murong Changfeng in the face.

    But Murong Changfeng had been on guard for a long time. He made a phone call with one hand and lifted up the other hand lightly. He grabbed Li Fan''s arm to death.

    The phone got through at this time.

    "Hello, Qin Yufei? I''m your brother-in-law, Murong Changfeng. Don''t hurry to hang up. By the way, do you know that there is an underground world in Jiangnan club? If you don''t know, I can tell you that there are many demons there. Once a woman is sent in, it will be very difficult to come out alive. Ha ha, yes, your sister is sent in by me, but your sister should still be here It hasn''t been delivered to the devil''s mouth. It''s about half an hour

    "If you can come to Jiangnan club for me in half an hour, then I will forgive your sister."Murong Changfeng said with a smile: "by the way, let me tell you one more thing. Your little lover, Li Fan, is also here."

    "If you don''t come in half an hour, when you see your sister again, it''s probably not a person, but a corpse."

    Murong Changfeng grinned coldly, then hung up the phone.

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Murong Changfeng coldly: "if you dare to take Qin Yufei''s idea, I will kill you, Murong Changfeng."

    "It''s up to you?"

    Murong Changfeng gave a sneer and waved Li Fan two or three meters away. Li Fan fell to the ground with a stagger.

    "I''d better go back to practice for a few years. Shao Shuai is not with you. I advise you to pay more attention to your speech." Murong Changfeng said with disdain.

    Li Fan didn''t expect Murong Changfeng''s strength to be so strong. It seems that the young masters of the four families have all received certain training.

    Tang Yuxuan came over at this time, helped up Li Fan, said: "don''t be impulsive, move your hand, we will suffer."

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head and said to Li Fan, "I''m not his opponent. Moreover, situ Fei doesn''t look like a simple character."

    "There are people in the private rooms around, and there are a lot of them."

    Tang Yuxuan said: "they have ambush. Be careful."

    Ambush?

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Murong Changfeng and situ Fei: "you knew I was coming, didn''t you?"

    Situ Fei and Murong Changfeng did not answer, but drank separately.

    At this time, Qin Xiaohu has come to the door, Murong Changfeng expression a cold: "who let you stand up?"

    Qin Xiaohu was so scared that he knelt down immediately.

    "It''s a shame. After old Qin died, there was no decent person in the Qin family." Murong Changfeng shook his head, his face full of disappointment.

    In fact, the Qin family is no weaker than the Mu family.

    However, the Mu family lived with dignity in front of the four families.

    What about the Qin family? Qin Yiran, Qin Shangxian and Qin Xiaohu are not as good as a dog in Murong Changfeng''s eyes.

    "If you were not for the sake of the Qin family, I would have killed you. Every time I asked you to do something, you couldn''t do it for me."

    Murong Changfeng sighed: "do you Qin family only produce waste and cheap goods?"

    This one cheap, not only scolded Qin Yiran, also scolded Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan cold voice, said: "Murong Changfeng, you have already calculated?"

    "What?" Murong Changfeng looked at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, why can''t I understand you? What do I plan for you?"

    "Whether Qin Xiaohu succeeds or not, you have a plan to send Qin Yiran to the lower floor of Jiangnan club. Your purpose is not to punish Qin Shangxian, but to deal with me."

    "You know that Qin Shangxian or Qin Yufei will find me for help, and I''m sure that in Qin Yufei''s face, I will make a move. As long as I make a move, I will offend those guests on the next floor. Your purpose is to bring disaster to the East and let me get into a new enemy, right?" Li Fan asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 639

    Murong Changfeng laughs: "it seems that you are not stupid."

    "Yes, that''s what I''m after."

    "You see it."

    Murong Changfeng nodded calmly and said, "if you want to blame it, it''s because your father Luocha is so powerful that our four families have to find foreign aid."

    "Running dog three years ago, I didn''t expect that after he came back this time, he not only became rich, but also became mysterious and frightening."

    "ZHUGE family is easily destroyed by your Li family, which is beyond everyone''s expectation."

    "Zhugefei, in particular, got so many helpers, but all of them evaporated overnight. According to the rumor, he was killed by your father Luocha. Although we don''t believe the rumor, we are afraid of the strength of your Li family."

    "The guests on the lower floor are selfish. If Rocha doesn''t find them, they won''t help us at all. Therefore, I want to create an incident for the Li family to provoke them and make them angry."

    Murong Changfeng said with a sneer, "this is my plan."

    "Li Fan, a silly boy like you, what if you see through my plan? You''re not falling into my pit. Qin Yufei is coming soon. Will you choose not to help her sister in front of Qin Yufei? "

    "The Qin family shares worth billions of dollars are given to the girl Qin Yufei. Even at the funeral of old Qin, you help yourself. You can see that you have the girl Qin in your heart. I know young master Li is a kind and righteous master, so we will use your kindness and righteousness to design you."

    Murong Changfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "besides, now that your father and Shao Shuai are not in the provincial capital, your strength should be greatly reduced, right?"

    "They are not here. If we can get the help of those guests, you must be the Li family..."

    Murong Changfeng smiles insidiously: "I''m really worried about you."

    "Worried we''re going to lose?"

    Li Fan said calmly, "you''d better worry about yourself."

    As soon as Li Fan finished, the phone rang.

    It was Uncle Qian who called. After Li Fan got through, he immediately said, "Uncle Qian, this is a trap. Otherwise, we''d better forget it."

    Although doing so will make Qin Yufei sad and disappointed, and even lead to estrangement between himself and Qin Yufei, Li Fan must put the overall situation first.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to pull the whole Li family into a trap for the sake of a woman.

    Uncle Qian, monkey, sister Linglong...

    they are all old friends and subordinates of their father. Everyone has made great contributions to their father.

    My father owes them enough. I can''t owe them any more.

    Uncle Qian was silent for a moment, and then laughed: "Xiaofan, you can think that this is a trap, uncle Qian, you are very happy."

    "Happy?"

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and then understood.

    That''s right. I can figure out that this is a trap. How can someone with such a high IQ as Uncle Qian not know?

    He must have thought of it when he asked Uncle Qian to help him.

    "Xiaofan, are you in it?"

    Uncle Qian asked.

    Li Fan nodded: "Uncle Qian, are you here too?"

    "Yes, we''ll be right in." Uncle Qian said.

    "Uncle Qian, this is a trap, or we...," Li Fan said hesitantly.

    Although Li Fan wants to save, Li Fan doesn''t want to push Qian Shu and others into trouble.

    "The arrow is on the way, we have to send it. Xiaofan, since we are here, we are going to save the man. Moreover, on the way, I have asked the boss. The boss said, since this is something we have to do sooner or later, it doesn''t make any difference to be earlier or later."

    "It''s just to make the storm more violent. There''s nothing to be afraid of. When we were on the road, the storm we suffered was much stronger than these."

    While uncle Qian was talking, there was a fight on the other end of the mobile phone.

    With the sound of fighting, Stuart''s mobile phone rang.

    "Master situ, someone is intruding. Shall we call the police?" Asked the other end of the line.

    "No, take the video of their trouble first, keep it, and talk about it later." Situ Fei laughs. After he hangs up, he says something to Murong Changfeng.

    "Here we are waiting for you."

    Situ Fei and Murong Changfeng are waiting for the fish to take the bait. Now that uncle Qian''s arrival makes their plot succeed, they are very happy. They immediately raise their cups and touch each other.

    "Li Fan, the Li family''s defeat this time is only in the hands of one person. That person is you."

    Murong Changfeng poured a glass of wine for Li Fan, and said gratefully: "so, master situ and I both want to have a drink with you to express our thanks.""Thank you from the bottom of my heart."

    Murong Changfeng and situ Fei touched their chest and said, "thank you for giving us a chance to win."

    Irony!

    These two guys are totally satirizing Li Fan.

    Li Fan went over and poured the wine directly on Murong Changfeng and situ Fei''s face: "do you think you can win by means of despicable means?"

    "If you want to win, you''d better show some strength."

    Li Fan said disdainfully.

    Murong Changfeng is splashed with wine and gets up impulsively, while situ Fei grabs his arm.

    "Master Murong, why do you do everything by yourself? Isn''t there a dog kneeling at the door? Does this dog not bite? " Situ Fei looks at Qin Xiaohu at the door and smiles insidiously.

    "Qin Xiaohu, someone spilled wine on me and insulted me. Should you see that?" Murong Changfeng looks at Qin Xiaohu and asks.

    Qin Xiaohu nodded, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

    No matter how stupid he is, he knows what Murong Changfeng means.

    Murong Changfeng''s face sank and said coldly, "don''t you hurry to find some face for me?"

    Qin Xiaohu bit his teeth and stood up immediately.

    Today, he is Murong Changfeng''s man, to be exact, a dog.

    If he doesn''t, he may be skinned by Murong Changfeng later.

    Qin Xiaohu stands up and pours at Li Fan. At this time, Tang Yuxuan stops Qin Xiaohu and cuts his arm with a knife, marking a bloodstain for him.

    "Not bad."

    Looking at Tang Yuxuan, Murong Changfeng said with approval: "I thought Master Li had brought a waste. Now it seems that it''s not very waste."

    Situ Fei winked at the people at the door: "some guests are coming. Please treat them well for me."

    "Yes, master situ."

    The man at the door, out of the box door, began to knock one by one.

    In the private room of the whole corridor, hundreds of people rushed out. They were all prepared by situ Fei and Murong Changfeng.

    The purpose is to intercept uncle Qian.

    Of course, they didn''t really want to stop uncle Qian, they just made an appearance.

    They have to make a little sacrifice, otherwise after the event, the negative guests will be very unhappy.

    These people, just to give those guests an account, when the time comes, situ Fei will say, you see, my people stopped, did not stop.

    "Qin Xiaohu, if you lose, after a while, I will cut off two of your fingers." Murong Changfeng took a sip of wine and said faintly.

    Li Fan made a sweat for Tang Yuxuan.

    After all, Tang Yuxuan didn''t learn kung fu for many days. What if he lost?

    This is my good brother.

    Li Fan doesn''t want Tang Yuxuan to have an accident.

    Murong Changfeng looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "young master Li, your beloved woman is coming soon."

    "It seems that you are pretending to be injured."

    Murong Changfeng takes out his mobile phone and opens a video. In the video, Qin Yufei runs out of the hospital.

    The video was sent five minutes ago.

    now, Qin Yu Fei should have been on the way. Li Fan said coldly, "your eyeliner is really many."

    "so many eyeliner, or you have to calculate..."

    Murong long wind looked at Li Fan, carelessly said: "Qin Fei Fei broken leg, is Li Shaoye''s idea?"

    Li Fan did not answer, but took the opportunity to touch a wine bottle, toward Qin Xiaohu''s head, suddenly hit the past.

    Qin Xiaohu didn''t expect that Li Fan would make a move at all. He was hit.

    After winning, Tang Yuxuan stabbed Qin Xiaohu''s belly directly.

    Qin Xiaohu lay on the ground, Murong Changfeng''s face, cold down.

    "Waste!"

    Murong Changfeng frowned coldly: "what a waste."

    Murong Changfeng shakes the wine glass and squints his eyes. Situ Fei guesses Murong Changfeng''s next step, pats him on the shoulder and says, "well, it''s just a dog. Why should Murong be so angry?"

    "You are a lion. If you kill a dog, you will lose your own value." Situ Fei said.

    Li Fan could hear that situ Fei was secretly scolding Li Fan.

    Li Fan is not angry. He just sends the video to Guo''er.

    "Situ Fei, I''ve photographed all the videos of you flirting just now and sent them to Guo''er. Don''t thank me. I never need other people''s thanks for doing good deeds." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Stuart''s face froze when he heard this.

    The situ family has always wanted to be attached to Guo''er''s family, although the situ family is kind to Guo''er''s grandfather, and Guo''er''s grandfather also remembers the kindness.But what happens when Guo er''s grandfather dies?

    The kindness was gone, and the situ family lost a strong backing.

    Therefore, in order to be more stable and long-term, the situ family must let situ Fei and Guo''er get married.

    And Li Fan''s repeated troubles made the marriage collapse.

    Last time, Li Fan inadvertently let Guo''er know that there was a child behind situ Fei''s back, but after all, there was no real hammer and Guo''er''s grandfather didn''t care.

    But this time, this video once spread to Guo''er''s grandfather, Guo''er''s grandfather must be furious.

    At that time, the marriage will probably be cancelled.

    "Li Fan, it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy a single one. Don''t you understand that?" Situ Fei said calmly.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "I understand, but I just don''t want my friend to marry a scum man."

    "I''m doing it as a friend. It''s what I should do."

    "Li Fan said:" although you have such a small family background, I don''t know

    "As an enemy, I don''t want to see you and Guo Er marry."

    "By the way, Guo''er is very close to me recently, and she often chats with me in the middle of the night and asks me to drink. Now she lives in my villa. As you know, if one day I can''t help but have something to do with Guo''er, such as cooked rice or having children, then... Maybe, Guo''er and I will finally get together."

    Li Fan said, this always calm situ Fei, suddenly not calm, he suddenly hit the table, said: "you dare."

    "Why can''t I?"

    Li Fan laughs: "it''s normal for men to love women."

    "You want to stop it?"

    "Did you stop it?"

    Li Fan chuckled: "if you promise me, let Qin Yiran go now. Maybe I can think about it and keep a distance from Guo''er in the future."

 Chapter 640

    But situ Fei and Murong Changfeng plan to offend the negative guests.

    now that the fish has been hooked, it''s time to close the net. At this juncture, situ Fei will give up. How can situ Fei agree?

    But at the same time, situ Fei was afraid. If Li Fanzhen and Guo''er had children, wouldn''t his marriage with Guo''er be officially announced to be ruined?

    "Why, do you agree?" Li Fan saw situ Fei hesitated and grinned.

    I didn''t expect that the joking words had a certain effect.

    If situ Fei agrees, uncle qian can save Qin Yiran without hands.

    Murong Changfeng took a look at situ Fei and said, "don''t believe this guy''s lies."

    "And, Stuart, don''t forget, this is a plan that the family has agreed on. You can''t fall short just because of your children''s personal love." Murong Changfeng is worried.

    Situ Fei sighed and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Compared with other families, the situ family must be a little weaker? But if you can catch up with Guo''er in the capital, the status of the situ family will be very different. "

    Li Fan said with a smile, "do you think it''s situ Fei?"

    Situ Fei took a look at Li Fan, he naturally understood this truth.

    Just...

    situ Fei looked at Li Fan uncertainly: "are you sure you can let Guo''er marry me?"

    "What I want is not for you to stay away from Guo''er, but for Guo''er to come back to me. Can you do that? If you can, I will promise to let Qin Yiran go." Said Stuart.

    "Situ Fei, how can you..."

    Murong Changfeng said angrily.

    "Murong Changfeng, this Qin Yiran is the eldest lady of the Qin family. She is a person with status. It''s not proper to send her to the lower level for the guests to enjoy. In addition, don''t forget that she is not a virgin any more. You should be very clear about the spleen qi of those guests?"

    Situ Fei interrupts Murong Changfeng and says.

    That''s right. The negative guests have very tricky tastes. Apart from being beautiful and healthy, there is another requirement, which is to keep the first time.

    "Don''t try to use pigeon blood that kind of inferior means to hide from the world, in case of being found..." situ Fei warned Murong Changfeng.

    "What happened to being found? Isn''t Qin Yiran''s beauty enough to impress them? "

    Murong Changfeng said: "situ Fei, don''t be bewitched by Li Fan."

    "Qin Yiran promised me to help you as much as possible." Li Fan said.

    "Do you hear me? Situ Fei, this guy can''t guarantee at all. He''s just perfunctorizing you. "

    Murong Changfeng finished, situ Fei sighed and said: "forget it, Li Fan, you can''t control Guo''er at all."

    At this time, the sound of fighting outside became louder and louder.

    Li Fan went out to have a look, the money uncle took a person, already attacked to come in.

    And the leader is the witch.

    "The monkey didn''t come?" Looking at the witch, Li Fan asked.

    The witch shook her head: "I don''t know what he did."

    "He can''t get through. Maybe he''s asleep?" "However, it''s nothing without him," she said with a smile

    Li Fan took a look at Uncle Qian.

    There is no doubt that Qian Shuxiong''s muddy muscles show up. At this moment, he doesn''t look like an elderly man at all.

    Even, uncle Qian is stronger than young people.

    "I haven''t started with people for a long time. I''m not used to it." Uncle Qian said with a smile, looking at Li Fan: "Xiaofan, are you ok?"

    "Those two bastards are not aimed at you, are they?" Uncle Qian looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "do you mean Murong Changfeng and situ Fei?"

    "Yes, I know they are here." Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan shook his head: "they don''t have the courage."

    "It seems that what we did last night was not in vain." Uncle Qian nodded with satisfaction and said, "at least, no one dares to move you."

    "Are they in there?"

    Uncle Qian pointed to the door of the private room and asked.

    After Li Fan nodded, uncle Qian was about to go in, but the witch reached out to stop him and said, "Uncle Qian, your identity is not suitable. Otherwise, let me come."

    After thinking about it, uncle Qian nodded and said, "well, I''m all the Qian family. Although I''ve been away from the Qian family for many years, if I do something to the young master of the four families, the four families will inevitably retaliate against the Qian family. Go ahead."

    "Since they didn''t hurt Xiao Fan, don''t embarrass them too much. Just ask the entrance." Uncle Qian told the witch.

    The entrance to the lower floor was changed after the Rocha had broken through once.The witch walked directly into the private room and looked at situ Fei and Murong Changfeng with cold eyes.

    "Eh, situ Fei, when did such a beautiful foreign girl come to your territory?" Looking at the witch, Murong Changfeng''s eyes show the color of the face.

    Murong Changfeng stood up and took the initiative to meet the witch.

    "Am I beautiful?" The witch smiles and goes to Murong Changfeng.

    "Isn''t that right? Did anyone say you''re not beautiful? Then he must be blind. " Murong Changfeng joked.

    Who knows, after Murong Changfeng''s flattering words were heard by the witch Gu Yongqi, her face suddenly became gloomy.

    The witch directly colds her face, and Murong Changfeng finally finds something wrong.

    This woman is not a wine lady at all, but an extremely dangerous person.

    Situ Fei also said at this moment: "I don''t know her at all. Be careful."

    Although situ Fei reminds me, in fact, situ Fei doesn''t care about the witch. She''s just a woman. Can she still threaten Murong Changfeng?

    Murong Changfeng''s skill is better than anyone else''s.

    Who knows, at this moment, the witch directly reaches out and grabs Murong Changfeng''s shoulder. Murong Changfeng frowns: "beauty, what are you doing? Do you want to pinch my shoulder? "

    Murong Changfeng said, then thought of sneak attack.

    He could feel that the woman in front of him was absolutely extraordinary.

    I must not be plotted by this woman.

    "Yes, your shoulders are pinched according to people."

    Click, the witch calm voice finish saying, fingers like lotus general open, two fingers, grabbed Murong Changfeng a bone, directly lift.

    Instant, Murong Changfeng''s face, shed a cold sweat.

    "Divide the tendon and the wrong bone?"

    At this moment, Murong Changfeng showed the expression of fear, he looked at the witch, just like looking at a monster.

    "You can even recognize the wrong hand. You''re a person."

    With a cold smile, the witch reaches out with both hands and grabs Murong Changfeng''s neck directly.

    The speed of the witch is so fast that Murong Changfeng is overwhelmed.

    "Who are you?"

    Situ Fei suddenly stood up, looked at the Witch and asked coldly.

    And Murong Changfeng at this moment, said: "we met stubble."

    Murong Changfeng has been practising martial arts for many years. He has met many people with excellent martial arts skills, and even heard many legends from them.

    And one of the stunts is to divide the tendons and stagger the bones.

    It is said that this person with this unique skill can easily displace a person''s joints and cause fractures.

    "Boy, you shouldn''t say he''s blind."

    The witch is full of murderous said.

    In this world, there is only one man who dislikes the ugly witch Gu Yongqi, and this man is Shao Shuai.

    Now, Murong Changfeng just said that Shao Shuai was blind.

    In this sentence, the witch said she could, but another said she would not.

    If it wasn''t for Murong Changfeng''s special identity, the witch would have taken his eyes off as punishment today.

    The witch said coldly, "where is the entrance of the negative floor?"

    Murong Changfeng licked his lips, seemed to be hesitant, and the witch continued: "you know I use the wrong hand, then you should understand, if you offend me, what will happen?"

    "Just pinching your shoulder, you just broke your arm, but if you broke your neck..."

 Chapter 641

    If you break your neck, Murong Changfeng will surely die.

    "Who are you?" Murong Changfeng looked at the Witch and asked.

    "Under the hand of Rocha, there is no such person as you."

    Murong Changfeng has done a certain amount of science popularization to the people under Luocha''s hands for a long time, but it is the first time that he has seen Gu Yongqi.

    "Ha ha, I''m a new member. Let''s get to know each other slowly. My name is witch."

    The witch looked at Murong Changfeng with a smile and said, "if you are smart, we still have a chance to fight. If you are not smart, we will meet for the first time and the last time today."

    Threat!

    The witch is a naked threat to Murong Changfeng.

    "How dare you kill me? Do you know where this is? " Murong Changfeng said in a cold voice.

    After all, this is the provincial capital, his territory.

    Murong Changfeng is the successor of Murong family. If he dies, the witch will face the whole Murong family.

    "You know, your territory is just a place where birds don''t shit."

    The witch said with disdain: "don''t ask me if I dare to kill you. Everyone I killed is more famous than you. Do you believe it?"

    "I''ll give you three seconds to say..."

    the witch looked cold and said, "where is the entrance?"

    Murong Changfeng knew that he couldn''t scare the witch, so he had to say, "you let me go first, and I''ll tell you."

    "Yes."

    Said the witch lightly.

    And the moment the witch let go, Murong Changfeng''s hand, an instant appeared a dagger, toward the witch''s chest, then stabbed over.

    The corner of the devil''s mouth disdained a smile, long expected general, she gently waved her arm, to Murong Changfeng''s arm, then hit in the past.

    This time, the witch directly dislocated Murong Changfeng''s other arm.

    "Since I will let you go, I will not be afraid of your sneak attack."

    The witch looked at Murong Changfeng lightly and said, "our gap is too big."

    "Come on, where''s the entrance? Don''t waste time with me here. I promised uncle Qian not to hurt you, but if you challenge my patience again, I''ll....

    without waiting for Murong Changfeng to speak, situ Fei stood up and twisted a position on the mural.

    "Situ Fei..."

    Murong Changfeng frowned and said, "are you stupid?"

    "Your life is more important than that woman." Said Stuart.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Murong Changfeng and situ Fei, a little nauseous.

    These two guys are acting all the time.

    What is the purpose of Murong Changfeng and situ Fei?

    Isn''t that to frame the Li family?

    Now, when the Li family came, how could he stop the Li family from entering the negative level?

    If you don''t enter the lower floor, how can the Li family offend the Li family''s guests.

    "Sister Qiqi, do you know what Qin Yiran looks like?" As soon as the witch was about to break in, Li Fan asked.

    The witch nodded to show that she knew.

    At this time, situ Fei opened his mouth, looked at the Witch and said, "are you not afraid? Is this a trap?"

    "You don''t have the guts yet."

    The witch glanced at situ Fei and jumped down directly.

    "It''s ridiculous that a man wants to break into our secret base." Stuart laughed scornfully.

    "If that place is so easy to break into, then the Rocha would not be injured." Said Stuart.

    Li Fan frowned. When his father saved people, he was also injured?

    Li Fan has seen the skill of Luocha. If he will be injured, isn''t the witch Gu Yongqi more dangerous than lucky?

    Li Fan ran out of the room and said to Uncle Qian, "Uncle Qian, sister Qiqi has gone in. Do you want to send some reinforcements?"

    "I''m afraid sister Kiki is in danger."

    Li Fan worried.

    Uncle Qian said faintly: "there are a lot of shooters inside. The only way to get in is to die, and the witch is the only one who can avoid bullets except the boss."

    Uncle Qian took out his cell phone and called: "monkey, where have you been?"

    Just finished, the monkey appeared in front of Uncle Qian.

    "What''s the matter with the plane? Where have you been?" Uncle Qian glared at the monkey and said, "go in quickly. The entrance has been found, and the witch has gone in."

    "Go and help her." Uncle Qian said.

    The monkey went into the room and took a look at situ Fei and Murong Changfeng. The monkey chuckled: "which one of you will accompany me?"

    Monkey finish saying this, situ Fei and Murong Changfeng''s face, all showed the meaning of fear."Damn, I forgot to wear a bullet proof vest. If I was hit by a bullet, I would die. I have to find someone to block the gun for me."

    The monkey cursed and said, then grabbed situ Fei''s shoulder and said, "it''s just you. You''re weaker."

    The monkey grabs situ Fei and jumps directly into a black cave.

    Murong Changfeng was relieved to see this scene.

    At this time, Murong Changfeng''s mobile phone rings. From Murong Changfeng''s pocket, Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and slides: "are you here?"

    "Li Fan?" Qin Yufei some surprised said: "how can you answer the phone?"

    "If you arrive, come in." Li Fan said lightly.

    Before long, Qin Yufei came to the private room, and uncle Qian also said at this time, "I want to go out and solve a little trouble."

    "If the monkey and the witch come out, let them go first." With that, uncle Qian took the man away.

    Qin Yufei came to the private room, grabbed Li Fan''s hand and said, "Li Fan, how''s my sister? I heard that my sister was sent to the negative level, and I have inquired about the negative level, where... "

    Li Fan patted Qin Yufei''s arm and said," don''t worry, your sister will be safe. I have sent someone to save your sister. "

    Murong Changfeng this moment, want to slip away, but by Tang Yuxuan blocked at the door.

    "How dare you stop me?" Murong Changfeng looks at Tang Yuxuan coldly.

    Tang Yuxuan laughed and said, "why don''t you dare? Your two arms are dislocated now. What else do you have to be afraid of? Who are you

    Murong Changfeng looked back at Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, is this your dog?"

    "When your father left, he made an agreement with us. We won''t hurt your life. Similarly, you can''t hurt my life. Do you know this agreement or don''t you?" Murong Changfeng said.

    Li Fan doesn''t know whether Murong Changfeng''s words are true or false, but after listening to Uncle Qian''s words just now, it''s probably true.

    "Just stay here for a few minutes. Does that hurt your life? Master Murong. " Li Fan laughs.

    "Besides, won''t you wait for situ Fei?"

    ...

    at this time, after being dragged down by the monkey, situ Fei felt uneasy.

    , though Situ Fei''s territory is not the place for Situ Fei, he has the final say, unless he has informed in advance, otherwise, he will be executed if he rushing in.

    What''s more, this place is not allowed for outsiders to enter at all. It only needs some internal staff and some women for guests to enjoy.

    It must be a taboo to bring people like monkeys in.

    "I didn''t hear the gunshot. It seems that the witch has two talents." The monkey said faintly.

    After a few steps, a place with bright lights appeared. At the door, there were two shooters who had leaned against the wall and passed out.

    "Where is Qin Yiran?" The monkey asked situ Fei.

    Situ Fei was obviously not a man of backbone. When the monkey asked, he said it directly.

    "I don''t know. We handed Qin Yiran over to them and left. But according to the process, the first place Qin Yiran wanted to go must be the place to bathe."

    Situ Fei pointed to a room with soup on it. It was a place for bathing.

    The monkey pricked up his ears and said, "there''s no one inside."

    "It''s already in the hands of the guests." Situ Fei said, "if you want to save people, you can only save them from the guests."

    "Yes? How about you save it? "

    Looking at situ Fei, the monkey said with a smile: "you go to the guest''s hand and ask Qin Yiran to come back to me."

    "Ah?" Situ Fei has a big mouth.

    "Send people back as you send them out." The monkey said faintly.

    As soon as the monkey''s voice fell, he heard the gunshot.

    "Damn, have you been found out?" The monkey''s face suddenly cooled down.

    The monkey took a look at situ Fei and said, "look at me."

    Situ Fei subconsciously looks at the monkey. Then, the corner of the monkey''s mouth grins coldly and hits situ Fei''s chest with one punch. Situ Fei opens his mouth in pain.

    The monkey took advantage of a black round ball and stuffed it into Stuart''s stomach.

    After forcing situ Fei to Gulong to swallow, the monkey said, "what I just gave you is a poison. In three hours, if there is no antidote for me, the poison in your stomach will disperse and thousands of parasites will appear in your stomach. By that time, you will be dead, you know?"

    Situ Fei''s face turned pale.

    "Are you bluffing me?" Stuart didn''t believe it.

    "If you don''t believe it, I want it from a Miao man." The monkey light said: "of course, if you don''t believe, when I didn''t say it.""This is your territory. I believe you are more familiar with the environment here than I am."

    "Where is Qin Yiran? I believe you can find it faster than me."

    "Well, I don''t have to say much. I have to save a beautiful woman. As for Qin Yiran, I''ll ask you, master situ."

    The monkey said that and left directly.

    But situ Fei''s face fell into a dullness. He felt that what the monkey said just now was just talking to himself. There was no scientific basis at all.

    But if it''s true, isn''t he dead?

    Situ Fei quickly retched for a long time, but the black thing couldn''t get out.

    Situ Fei stayed in the same place for about a few minutes. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Finally, he could not help looking for Qin Yiran''s whereabouts.

    At the same time, Stuart''s face also fell into a burst of fear. He had come to the negative level, but he didn''t see half a figure.

    It is reasonable to say that there must be at least five or six bodyguards in this place. Moreover, these bodyguards are all mercenaries and have extraordinary skills.

    But I haven''t seen these mercenaries since I''ve been here for a long time, which only shows one problem. They may have been hit by an accident.

    Bang bang.

    The sound of the gunshot was more and more intensive, and Stuart''s brain felt a burst in an instant.

    All the guests here are respected. If one is killed or injured, his situ Fei and even the whole situ family will face great disaster.

    Situ Fei could not help but wonder if he had made a mistake in designing the Li family?

    When the monkey came to the witch''s side, there was a bloodstain on the witch''s arm, which was bruised by the bullet.

    "You''re coming. If you don''t come again, I''ll tell you."

    The witch gave the monkey a white look and said, "you deal with these people. I''ll take photos and collect evidence."

    The witch said, toward the guest''s room, then rushed in, and the monkey is dissatisfied, said: "mother, sure enough, men and women are unequal, hard work, dangerous work, we men have to do."

    "Ah..."

    as the monkey sighed, two guns appeared in his hands.

 Chapter 642

    With a bang, the bullet passed the monkey.

    "Well, could you aim a little, please?" The monkey turned his head and took a look. He was disappointed and criticized.

    "Aren''t you wasting bullets?"

    The monkey stares at the shooter.

    The shooter, looking at the monkey, looked Alert: "who are you?"

    "Shit, do we need to introduce ourselves? When I report to Yama, I can know who killed you? "

    The monkey gave the man a white look. Before the guy shot, he directly threw out a shot and hit him ahead of time.

    "Why, the rest of us are going to be turtles?"

    "How old are you? And play hide and seek with me? "

    The monkey gave a sneer and slowly raised the gun in his hand.

    At this time, four people, from different directions, all ran out. As soon as they appeared, they were ready to pull the trigger and aim at the direction of the monkey.

    It''s just that the monkeys didn''t give them a chance.

    At the moment they appeared, four bullets were ready for them.

    Bang bang.

    Four bullets, straight through four shooters.

    PA PA.

    A man with long hair came out. He looked at the monkey and said, "you''re the fastest shooter I''ve ever seen."

    "Would you like to join my team?"

    The man with long hair looked at the monkey and asked.

    Long hair man''s hair, is golden, and people are very tall, close to two meters or so.

    "It''s hard for a foreigner to speak Mandarin so well." The monkey said faintly.

    "Why, you are their head?"

    The monkey looked at the man with long hair and asked.

    Long hair man shook his head: "our boss is not here, usually I am in charge here."

    "You killed four of my subordinates, which makes it difficult for me to explain to the boss. Why don''t you go back with me and meet the boss? The boss just needs a shooter like you." Said the man with long hair.

    "In this way, I can not only ignore your killing, but also save your life."

    "I think since you''ve come here, you should know what kind of people live here. Each of them can crush you easily."

    The man with long hair said with a smile, "how about it? Do you want to think about it?"

    "Do you know? We have an old saying in China, that is, well-developed limbs and simple mind. But you, just as you said, if I were afraid of those old animals, would I still come here? "

    "As far as your intelligence quotient is concerned, I think you should stay here all your life. Otherwise, when you go out and meet a three-year-old, you won''t be nagging even if you can be cheated." The monkey said jokingly.

    Monkeys are not afraid of wasting time.

    The main task of monkey''s action is to buy time for the witch.

    Therefore, if the man with long hair wants to talk to himself, the monkey is willing to play with him for three days and three nights.

    "You are a talented person. Unfortunately, you are a little arrogant."

    The man with long hair frowned and said calmly, "you will pay for your arrogance."

    "Don''t scare me. I have a heart attack. I heard the threat from this sentence."

    The monkey took a look around and said, "Damn, you dare to threaten me. How can you get the confidence?"

    "Who said I was alone?"

    The man with long hair narrowed his eyes and laughed: "they have arrived."

    As soon as the voice of the long hair man fell, there was an inconspicuous elevator on the edge of the next floor, and it rang.

    Suddenly, seven or eight people came out of the elevator.

    There are shooters and experts.

    "No one''s been making trouble for years." Long haired man laughs: "I''ve been here for three years. It''s the first time I''ve met a man to make trouble. Before that, there were some women who couldn''t bear it and became crazy."

    The monkey frowned. It turns out that it''s not just himself who delays time.

    "Don''t come here yet."

    The group was about to come when the long haired man stopped them with a wave.

    "I''m going to make a few moves with this young man."

    The man with long hair looked at the monkey and said, "your skill should be good. Do you want to put away your gun? How many moves will we take?"

    "I haven''t been fighting with anyone for so many years. I want to try my skill. How many points have I lost?"

    The monkey nodded and said, "you want to be beaten, don''t you? Meet your requirements. "

    The monkey threw the pistol more than ten meters away, and the man with long hair was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes.

    "Aren''t you afraid that the man behind me will shoot at this time?"

    The long haired man looked at the monkey in amazement and asked.The monkey said faintly: "the gentleman speaks and keeps his word. Although you are not a gentleman, you should not be a villain who turns around."

    Long hair man ha ha a smile, hear monkey such praise, in the heart unavoidably some flutter.

    "OK, you step back to the elevator. No matter who I lose or who wins with this little brother, you can''t step in. Do you understand?"

    Long hair male voice full of dignity said.

    After everyone stepped back, the monkey laughed and said, "I can''t see you are still a gentleman."

    "Ha ha, if you lose to me, how about you follow me?"

    The man with long hair asked.

    The monkey said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll win first."

    Long hair man nodded and said a good word, then directly rushed up.

    The man with long hair is not only tall and big fisted, but also looks like a tiger.

    He rushed up directly, with the momentum of a fierce tiger descending the mountain.

    The monkey narrowed his eyes and looked at the man with long hair. When the man with long hair hit his fist, the monkey avoided without danger.

    "You have a lot of strength, but if you speed up a little bit, that just a punch, will take half my life." The monkey said faintly.

    "Then I''ll do it faster."

    The man with long hair said that he really speeded up his speed.

    The monkey, on the other hand, beat the long haired man on the chest and beat him back.

    "Think of a little smile, like a man with a long cough

    Long hair man is very surprised, look at the monkey''s eyes, more appreciate.

    "Ha ha." The monkey''s mouth is smiling, but he understands it in his heart.

    The man with long hair is better than Xiao Zhou.

    At least, when Xiao Zhou was hit by himself, he would step back at least three steps.

    "Next, I''ll give you only half a breath, and then let you decide whether to die or follow me." The man with long hair said coldly.

    The man with long hair just now obviously has some reservation in his own strength.

    After the long hair man finished, the whole person became high momentum, he looked at the monkey coldly: "if at this time, you are still hiding your strength, then you are too stupid, I know, in addition to you, also came in a woman, I want to solve you early, and then go to solve her."

    "So you can use whatever you have." Long hair man very arrogant said.

    Although the monkey didn''t use his full strength just now, he could feel that the long hair man''s fighting ability was very strong. Even if he used his full strength and got away with it, he would pay a great price.

    Behind the long hair man, there are several shooters and several experts.

    The monkey knows that if he tries hard, he will die.

    So the monkey laughed, looked at the man with long hair and said, "well, actually my skill is to use a gun. I''m not good at it."

    "What do you mean?"

    The long haired man''s eyes narrowed, looked at the monkey and asked, "do you give up?"

    "I mean, you''re not a villain, but I am." The monkey smiles and shakes his head.

    The long hair man''s eyes are more confused.

    "I mean, I can''t beat you. I''m going to use a gun to get rid of you, a big idiot with a poor IQ. Do you understand?" The monkey grinned insidiously.

    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to get the gun?" Looking at the gun on the ground, so far away from the monkey, the man with long hair laughed with disdain.

    But as soon as the voice of the man with long hair fell, the monkey directly took out a gun, aimed at the man with long hair, and pulled the trigger.

    "Idiot, the reason why I throw away those two guns is that there are no bullets in them. Otherwise, do you think I will throw them away?"

    Bang a loud bang, a bullet, straight through the long hair man''s eyebrow.

    "Do you think I''ll have an open fight with you?" The monkey looked at the body of the man with long hair and laughed with disdain.

    "Che, when everyone is like you, is it a fool?"

    After the monkey fired the gun, all the people at the entrance of the elevator rushed over.

 Chapter 643

    "Day

    When the monkey saw so many people, his brain hurt a little.

    "The next life reincarnation, designated not a man."

    Think of the witch to take evidence, and he is left to cover, the monkey''s heart, bursts of injustice.

    The task of the witch is too greedy.

    "Come on, if you go to take the evidence yourself, I''m afraid you''ll kill a lot of people, won''t you?"

    The monkey laughed playfully and said to himself.

    "The boss was killed!"

    Run to see the long hair man lying on the ground, these people''s eyes immediately spit fire.

    Most of these people are foreign mercenaries.

    Looking at the monkeys, their eyes are cold.

    "You shot our boss." One of them questioned the monkey.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The monkey shrugged and said, "what can I do? I can''t beat him again. I can only shoot him. "

    "If it''s strange, you''ll blame your boss for being too strong. If he''s not so strong, I''ll fight him fairly. Unfortunately, he''s too strong. Ah, if he''s not strong, I can''t beat him." The monkey made a helpless and innocent expression and said.

    "You... You''re going to be shameless!" Looking at the monkey, there is a popular curse.

    This monkey is also shameless enough. He killed the other party by dishonorable means, but he accused the other party of being too fierce?

    "Why am I shameless? Am I not telling the truth? If he wasn''t too strong, would I have shot? " The monkey rolled his eyes and said, "I promise you don''t need a gun."

    After the monkey finished, one of them shot.

    And the monkey also shot at this moment, directly in the air, intercepted the bullet.

    When we saw this scene, everyone was shocked.

    "Is that a coincidence?"

    "He just stopped me with a bullet?"

    The shooter took a breath.

    The speed of the bullet is so fast, it''s good that the ordinary people can react. But the monkey, at the moment of his shooting, shoots at the same time and uses his own bullets to stop the bullets in the air.

    How fast and accurate is this?

    "It must be a coincidence that a blind cat meets a dead mouse."

    Then, the shooter shot again, and two shooters shot at the same time. The monkey laughed, raised his gun, and then shot twice.

    "What?"

    Monkey''s two bullets, intercepted two bullets again.

    Everyone was terrified by the monkey''s behavior.

    This first time, it can be understood as a coincidence, but this second time, the third time? Is it a coincidence?

    And the second shot and the third shot were shot together.

    The monkey cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "how about my wonderful performance? If you think it''s wonderful, should you applaud me or give me some money? "

    "here, this is my Alipay two-dimensional code, of course, WeChat can also pay." The monkey took out a collection QR code from his hand and came to the crowd.

    Who cares about monkeys.

    After seeing the terrible monkey, all the people moved, and the monkey directly threw the QR code into the air, and then shot bang bang.

    One bullet after another came out of the monkey''s gun.

    People keep falling.

    A few people are scared to escape, but the speed of his escape, how fast is there a bullet?

    In less than a minute, the monkey solved most of the people, leaving only two alive.

    "Brother, I ask you, where are you from?"

    "How many floors are there in the underground, and how many people are there in each floor?"

    The monkey came up to one of them and asked in a cold voice.

    The man hesitated for a few seconds, did not answer, the monkey did not answer, ha ha, said with a smile: "OK, I have the backbone, I appreciate the backbone of the people, but refuse to answer my question, always pay the price."

    "A gold bullet for you." The monkey took out a golden pistol and shot the man in the head.

    Then the monkey came to the last man.

    "It''s your turn, and you can see that I don''t like to be wordy. Either I''ll give you a golden bullet, or you answer my questions." The monkey said with a murderous look.

    Without any hesitation, the man said directly: "there are four floors underground, but I have never been to the third floor and the fourth floor. I don''t know that these people are mercenaries from a country in the north. They got into trouble with an organization before, so they fled here."

    "Their strength is very strong. The first and second tier are guarded by us, but the real experts are all in the third and fourth tier, and the customers in the third and fourth tier are all people with special identities. We don''t even have the qualification to meet them.""Please, don''t kill me."

    After that, the man begged for mercy from the monkey.

    The monkey nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "your boss, I don''t mean the one who died, and what''s the name of the boss of your organization?"

    "Nailuo."

    The man added, "but I''ve never met him."

    "All right."

    The monkey nodded, then changed an ordinary gun, and shot at the man''s eyebrow.

    "Well, as I said, I appreciate people with backbone. People without backbone like you don''t deserve to die under my golden pistol." The monkey said with some disdain.

    After that, the monkey leaned against a door and waited silently.

    After a while, the witch came out of a room.

    "How''s it going?"

    The monkey looked at the Witch and asked.

    The witch nodded and said, "it''s all done. It''s very big, but there are only two people living in it. The identities of these two people are not as terrible as we thought. They are the four clan heads."

    "It seems that we haven''t got in touch with our core customers. At the beginning, Rocha said that there was a force that directly pursued you from the provincial capital to the border areas, or even to foreign countries. You haven''t completely separated from their pursuit. I think it''s not the two men inside who did it. They don''t have such great skills."

    Said the witch.

    The monkey nodded his head and said, "there are four floors, but the next time, the more strict the guard is. The guests on the first floor should be unimportant."

    "It seems that the people who dealt with us at the beginning were at least on the third or even the fourth floor. Do you want to continue digging?"

    The monkey looked at the Witch and asked faintly.

    The witch nodded and said, "it''s not easy to come here. It''s so empty handed. Isn''t it disgraceful for us?"

    No matter the bullet mark or the witch, they are all famous figures in the mercenary world.

    "Not afraid of death?"

    The monkey said with a smile: "at the beginning, the boss once broke through all of them, but he was hurt a lot."

    "That''s even more important. I''d like to see what kind of person can hurt Luocha." The witch smiles and goes straight ahead.

    "Where is the elevator?" Asked the witch.

    "Five meters ahead." Said the monkey.

    The Witch and the monkey stand at the door of the elevator. The witch smiles: "the workmanship is too exquisite, isn''t it? There''s no sign of an elevator. "

    "Yes."

    Click on the wall, there is an electronic screen, need fingerprint unlock.

    At this time, the monkey directly pulled the body of one of the people, then faced the elevator and pressed it.

    "I didn''t expect the dead to have value." The monkey said a light, and then pressed the negative three.

    But the third floor didn''t move.

    "It seems that these people can only enter the negative second level, and they have no right to enter the negative third level at all." Said the witch lightly.

    "In addition to the elevator, there should be other entrances and exits, but it should be difficult for us to find them." "We can''t stay here long," said the witch

    "Yes, as time goes on, the more trouble we will have. I tested it with bullets just now. It''s as solid as gold. I''m afraid it won''t be OK even if there is a magnitude 10 earthquake."

    The bullet that the monkey hit the wall just now just shot through a wall.

    The solidity here can resist the end of the world.

    The witch shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect that this small provincial capital should have such a strange place."

    "The more low-key and inconspicuous the place is, the easier it is to crouch." Said the monkey.

    "Do you think they are dragons or tigers?"

    "It''s just evil." Monkey said, the elevator has entered the second floor.

    At the moment when the elevator opened the door, the monkey shot directly at the front and side. Before the shooters could shoot, they were killed by the monkey.

    "It''s bullet marks." The demon girl light said: "unexpectedly can advance to have the danger."

    "But for you, I''d be dead."

    "If they can kill you so easily, then you can''t live to now. Is it better to kill you secretly than these minions?" Said the monkey, shaking his head.

    The witch can avoid the pursuit of the hidden killing gate for so many years, so she is not a simple character.

    In addition to shooting, no matter what the monkey is, it''s not as good as the witch in front of us.

    Therefore, if the witch doesn''t want to go to the third floor, the monkey will not dare to take risks.

    "Look at you. You''ve killed everyone. There''s no one asking for directions." The witch complained.

    "How can you not ask the way? Besides these bodyguards, is there no breathing room in the second floor?" The monkey said faintly."You don''t want to..." the witch''s face was stunned.

    "Look, that''s the worst plan." The monkey''s face tightened: "I hope the guests on the second floor don''t come from very big."

    If there is no one else in the second floor, then if the monkey and the witch want to enter the third floor, they have to pass through the guests in the second floor. Of course, the guests in the second floor have this permission.

    A few steps forward, there are several beautiful women, their age is not big, and wear very little.

    But there were not many expressions on their faces, just like dead people.

    Seeing the arrival of the Witch and the monkey, they were not afraid or nervous.

    "I don''t know where the boy of situ Fei has gone?" The monkey frowned and said, "I hope he''s here."

    "As the young master here, situ Fei should have the right to enter the third floor." Said the monkey.

    The witch grabbed a woman and asked a few questions. The answer was shaking her head.

    "It''s no use. Even if you kill them, they don''t dare to say it." Monkey light said: "let them go, they are also hard-working people."

    "You''re very compassionate." The witch let go of these girls and go on.

    And forward, is a huge entrance, the entrance, is locked, the monkey grabbed a woman, said: "I don''t want to hurt you, but I think since you are the service here, you should have a way to get in?"

    The woman shook her head like a mute.

    At this time, the door of a display lit up, and accompanied by a pleasant bell.

    "The host needs tea."

    A woman said, "Xiao Ling, go and make tea for the master."

    This woman, Xiao Ling, is a tea maker. She is responsible for making tea for the guests on the second floor.

    When Xiaoling came to the front of the screen, the door opened.

    "The door will only open if the master needs it." A woman came over, looked at the monkey and warned: "however, I advise you not to go in. The guests here never let men in."

    "Women can." Took a look at the witch, the woman said.

 Chapter 644

    "Hey, I have such a good temper. Why can''t a man go in? I want to go in. What can you do with me?"

    The monkey looked at the woman disdainfully and laughed: "can you still kill me?"

    "I can''t

    This woman light mouth: "but the guest inside, have this ability."

    "Young man, I advise you that the sky is very high and the ground is very thick."

    Woman light mouth, looking at the monkey: "look at your appearance, but only 20 years old, why not cherish their lives?"

    "Before you disturb the guests inside, no matter who you are, you will die."

    Whoever you are, you have to die.

    The woman accented the words.

    "You killed a lot of security guards here just now, but in the final analysis, they are just slaves in this floor, and they don''t care about their life or death. We don''t care, and the guests don''t care. When they die, someone will replace them."

    "But if you disturb the guests inside, it''s different."

    "They are more terrible than you think." Woman light says.

    "Why, they are monsters with three heads and six arms? It''s all two shoulders with a head. No one can live without it. "

    The monkey said disdainfully.

    The woman shook her head and said that if she could not move the monkey, she would stop grinning.

    "Xiao Ling, go in quickly. The host will not be happy after waiting for a long time." The woman turned to the woman who knew the tea ceremony and said.

    Xiaoling just walked a few steps, when she came to the entrance, the witch reached out and stopped her: "just in time, I also know a little bit of tea ceremony."

    "Well, I''ll do it for you." Said the witch.

    "But..." as soon as Xiaoling was about to say something, the witch grabbed Xiaoling''s throat directly, and her eyes were cold: "why, do you think I''m inferior to you?"

    Xiao Ling shook her head, but she didn''t have much fear on her face.

    Although the eyes of the witch were full of murderous spirit, the woman named Xiaoling didn''t look afraid of death.

    "Since you want to go, go." Xiaoling said, with a trace of happiness in her eyes.

    How to make tea?

    Is it really as simple as making tea?

    The last time a sister made tea, she never came out again.

    Miss looked at the witch, reminded a: "be careful, the master''s temper is not good."

    "I have a bad temper, too."

    "Monkey, you stay here. If I don''t come out in half an hour, you will leave." The witch looked back at the monkey.

    The monkey laughs: "I have never abandoned my companion."

    "In half an hour, I''ll wait for you to come out." Said the monkey.

    Then the monkey handed his golden pistol to the witch.

    The witch was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe it: "isn''t this the golden pistol that the queen gave you?"

    "Yes, there is no other existence in the world. I will give it to you. In this way, if you die in it, I will go in and save it." Said the monkey.

    With a playful smile, the witch took the gun in the monkey''s hand: "if I don''t come out, I''ll wait for the boss Rocha to come back. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice."

    "What I can''t do, you can''t do either." Said the witch.

    The witch said this, no doubt in that his strength, above the monkey.

    The monkey choked for a while, and his face was a little ugly: "I said, witch, in front of so many beauties, can''t you save some face for me?"

    "Face is not given by others. I''m just stating a fact." Said the witch.

    "Well, in half an hour, if you don''t come out, I''ll run away." Said the monkey.

    The witch nodded and went in.

    It''s like a cabinet. As soon as you go in, there''s an induction door.

    "Drop the gun."

    Woman light mouth: "any metal goods, can''t pass."

    With a smile, the witch put the golden pistol on the ground and took out her two throwing knives.

    See this scene, the woman outside, there are several shocked expression.

    "Well, do you even have to take off your shoes?"

    The witch shook her head and took off her shoes. Two knives were hidden in the bottom of the shoes.

    And then, the witch hesitated a few times and said, "monkey, close your eyes."

    Monkey embarrassed smile: "witch, you know, I''m not interested in women, you quickly take off, I promise, I can''t see anything."

    "Screw you, I will be your teacher in the future." The witch turned around and scolded the monkey coldly.

    "In a hurry." Said the witch.

    At this time, the monkey stepped back and sat down on a sofa.After picking up a peach, the monkey put it into his mouth: "come on, girl, pinch your shoulder for me. My shoulder is a little sour."

    The woman in the room didn''t listen to the monkey.

    Immediately after that, the monkey took out his gun and fired a shot into the air. After attracting all his eyes, he laughed: "I know some of you may not be afraid of death, but if this shot hits your leg or arm, it will be a pain of skin and flesh."

    Monkey said, then immediately a few women came over.

    "To serve who is not to serve?"

    "You little girls, are I more difficult to deal with than those bad old men?"

    The monkey said faintly.

    "Well, it''s comfortable. I''ll take you out of this place in a moment." Said the monkey.

    This sentence, a few women showed a happy expression, but most of the women, there is no change in the face.

    Leaving?

    Where are you going?

    No matter where they go, they will recapture them.

    The guests here are all powerful. It''s like a prison. Once you leave, it''s like a prison break. In that case, you will become a wanted criminal.

    None of those who left before came to a good end.

    All of a sudden, the monkey took out a golden pistol, pointed it to his left, and then fired a shot.

    A woman fell to the ground in an instant.

    The monkey said with a smile: "I want you to pinch your shoulders. I don''t want you to open a ladle for me and bring a knife to me. What do you mean? Really, do you want to operate on me?"

    Monkey''s words surprised many women.

    The monkey obviously closed his eyes, but why did he find someone coming with a knife?

    Can this man see everything with his eyes closed?

    Or does he have a unique ability?

    The monkey laughed and said, "those two on the left, I advise you not to think about me. I can kill to the second floor, but I''m not hurt. It shows that I''m a bull. People like me can''t be killed by you weak women."

    "I advise you not to make unnecessary sacrifices."

    Monkey said, suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the left two women, and these two women, holding a watermelon knife, ready to monkey.

    Monkeys are invaders. Everyone can see that.

    If they kill the intruders, they will be meritorious. After a while, their owners or the managers at the lower level will surely reward them.

    Some women come here for money.

    "Especially you." Looking at the motionless woman in the distance, the monkey laughed: "I know, you are their leader."

    "What''s your name?" The monkey asked.

    "Ah Juan." Said the woman.

    "I think you are several years older than me. I''ll call you sister Juan. I want to ask you, here, how can I get to the next level?" Said the monkey.

    Monkeys are not really interested in the second floor.

    "We don''t have that authority."

    "We are just their slaves. Moreover, we have been screened. We can only serve the guests of the second floor, but we are not qualified to serve the guests of the third floor. If we want to enter the third floor, we need more authority."

    A Juan light mouth.

    "Does the old guy in there have such authority?" The monkey continued.

    A Juan shook her head. The monkey directly raised the gun in her hand and aimed at the woman named a Juan: "I don''t want to hear you say I don''t know."

    "Even if they have, they dare not go down." Ah Juan said.

    The monkey laughed, continued to lie down and said, "I''ll have a sleep and give me a good pinch."

 Chapter 645

    After the witch took off her clothes, she showed her cold eyes.

    For a professional mercenary killer, dignity is nothing at all.

    And the witch, making such a sacrifice, is not once or twice, but she has not met Shao Shuai before...

    but since she has come, the witch does not want to go back empty handed.

    After walking straight for tens of meters, there are two gates.

    One of them is the guests who want to drink tea.

    The gate is open.

    But at the entrance of the gate, there was a middle-aged man squatting.

    "I haven''t seen you." Looking at the witch, the middle-aged man showed a trace of vigilance and suspicion.

    "It''s a coincidence that I haven''t seen you either." The witch said with a smile.

    "You''re new here." The middle-aged man continued.

    "Yes, so it''s normal that you haven''t met me." The witch was still smiling.

    "But every newcomer will be screened, and the last level of screening is my master."

    "The middle-aged man said:" I will accompany the host, together with the sun selection

    "So..."

    before the middle-aged man finished his words, the witch said with a smile, "Congratulations, you guessed right. Yes, I''m the intruder."

    Middle aged face some accident, but laughed: "did not expect, there will be such a silly woman, take the initiative to send the door."

    "No matter what purpose you come here for, I''m afraid it won''t come true."

    The middle-aged man turned his head and said to the old man in the room, "master, wait a moment. This woman has some thorns. I''ll take the thorns out of her body and send them in again."

    "Then hurry up. I''m thirsty." The old man said discontentedly.

    When the middle-aged man looked back, the witch grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm.

    "Sorry, I didn''t start."

    The witch laughed and lifted the middle-aged man''s arm hard. The joints inside were in the wrong position immediately. After the middle-aged man''s face showed a trace of pain, she immediately beat the witch back.

    The middle-aged man did not expect that the woman in front of him was so powerful.

    However, he still did not have any fear, just calmly looked at the woman, said: "your skill is very rare, unfortunately, met me."

    The witch nodded and said, "yes, you are also very rare."

    The Witch and the middle-aged man have a feeling of empathy.

    Two people, a hand will know, each other is a master.

    Therefore, the middle-aged man''s eyes were very sharp. He took a look at the witch, then bit his teeth and said, "I can pinch my arm with one blow. It seems that your strength has been trained for decades."

    "And you look like you''re only a few decades old at most."

    "People who have been practicing martial arts since childhood must have a very painful life."

    The middle-aged man sighed.

    Like the witch, he has been forced to practice martial arts since childhood. Although he doesn''t like to practice martial arts, he can''t help it.

    He was sent to a place from childhood and trained to be a killing machine. Now, he is sent to an old man to be his bodyguard and take charge of his safety.

    He grabbed his arm, wrung it hard, and connected it together again.

    The witch was a little stunned, then laughed and said, "you are better than I expected."

    The witch said, then quickly shot, her speed is very fast, fast to the blink of an eye, and the middle-aged man did not take the slightest attitude, a shot, then used his full strength.

    Five minutes later, the middle-aged man was forced into the room, and the witch also broke in instantly.

    In order to break into the house, the witch paid a little price, he was hit by the middle-aged man, and this palm, let the witch some Qi and blood churn up.

    The middle-aged man looked at the witch with a cold smile: "after a while, I will beat you half dead, and then let my master enjoy it."

    The witch narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "well, if you have the ability, come on."

    The witch gritted her teeth and rushed up, while the middle-aged man made a good parry.

    At the moment when the witch approached the middle-aged man, the witch made a circle with her legs and made a leap directly over the middle-aged man''s head. The middle-aged man grasped the witch''s leg and squeezed it hard.

    Click, the witch clenched her teeth again.

    The witch spins her leg and kicks the middle-aged man''s head.

    The two hit each other and fell to the ground.

    And the witch with one hand to support the ground, directly jumped three meters away, came to the old man, the old man was watching TV, and at this moment, the remote control in his hand, also instantly fell to the ground.

    This is the purpose of the witch, she would rather sacrifice a leg, but also with the middle-aged man to transfer a position.Because this position is closer to the old man.

    "You''d better not come here, or I''ll kill him." Said the witch.

    "If you kill my master, I will kill you." Said the middle-aged man.

    The witch directly grabbed the old man''s neck and used a little force: "try it?"

    The middle-aged man was too scared to move. The witch stood up with a limp: "stay where you are. Don''t move. As long as you dare to move a millimeter, I will kill him."

    The middle-aged man frowned and did not speak.

    "Girl, we have a grudge?" The old man spoke, with some fear in his voice, but he was not flustered.

    The witch laughed and said, "take it as it is."

    The witch pinched the old man''s neck and began to walk out. When she went out, the monkey immediately came up.

    Seeing the witch limping, the monkey immediately frowned: "are you hurt?"

    "Get out of here first." Said the witch.

    Monkey immediately from the witch''s hand, took over the old man, and then carried on his shoulder: "old man, don''t move, I will throw you out, just like throwing darts."

    "You have a lot of courage. Don''t you have any family? If I have any problems, your family will be buried with me. " Lao Tzu coldly threatened.

    The monkey didn''t speak. He picked up the old man and went to the elevator door.

    When we got to the door of the elevator, the monkey and the witch went up and didn''t continue to enter the third floor.

    Because the witch was hurt.

    When you enter the private room of Jiangnan club and see Uncle Qian and others, the witch suddenly coughs for a long time, and then spits out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    Uncle Qian immediately came over and helped the Witch: "are you OK, Qiqi?"

    "It''s no big deal." Said the witch.

    Uncle Qian turned his head and said, "help Qiqi out."

    "I can go myself."

    The witch limped out all the time. The old man took a look at Uncle Qian and said, "old Qian, it''s you?"

    "I heard you left Qian''s house? Hehe, even if you leave Qian''s family, you have feelings for Qian''s family. There are dozens of people in Qian''s family. Aren''t you afraid of being implicated together? " The old man on the monkey looked at Uncle Qian and laughed coldly.

    Uncle Qian didn''t have any expression on his face: "old man, come to live with me for a few days, hide in the basement all day, and live in the dark. It''s not good. You should also bask in the sun."

    "Give me the old road, please go back."

    Uncle Qian said that someone took the old man from the monkey and carried him out.

    But Uncle Qian said at this time: "we should go too. We can''t stand it outside."

    The monkey turned his head, looked at situ Fei and said, "do you remember what I told you?"

    "What about Qin Yiran?" The monkey stares at situ Fei coldly and asks.

    Situ Fei''s face was very painful and said, "I''ve brought Qin Yiran out and let her go home with her sister. Please give me the antidote quickly. I''m upset in my stomach now."

    The monkey took a look at Li Fan and seemed to be confirming the truth.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "you didn''t go down for a long time. Situ Fei came up with Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran didn''t seem to have been persecuted yet."

    The monkey just laughed and said, "OK, what I just gave you is the ash that I rubbed off my body when I took a bath. It''s a great tonic. Don''t worry, it''s not poison."

    Monkey just finished, this situ Fei''s face, more painful.

    Situ Fei vomited quickly, and the monkey frowned: "Damn, I''m not smart. Didn''t you see Ji Gong when you were a child? He just rubbed the mud off his body to save people."

    The monkey sighed, looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, let''s go."

    Li Fan nodded and followed the monkey away.

    After getting out of Jiangnan club, Li Fan saw rows of cars, and the Jiangnan club was surrounded by people. The monkey went directly into a car and left with Li Fan.

    Some people want to come up to chase, but the monkey shot directly, and broke the tire.

    Looking at the golden pistol in the monkey''s hand, Li Fan was stunned and asked, "didn''t you give him to Tang Yuxuan?"

    "Oh? Well, as like as two peas, I looked at the gold pistol and did it well, and asked the craftsman to knock ten identical ones. The monkey laughed.

    "The one you gave to Tang Yuxuan?" Li Fan is speechless.

    "It''s an imitation, of course." Said the monkey.

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "Qiqi sister how also hurt?"

    The monkey said, "I must have met a master."

    "Forget it, when you get to the place, if you have any questions, just ask her, ask me, I don''t know." The monkey was a little ashamed when he thought about it. When the witch went in to fight hard, he was comfortable on the sofa.The monkey suddenly feels that it''s good to be a man sometimes.

    Half an hour later, the monkey drove to the resort. At this time, many people stood at the gate of the resort. The leader was beard.

    The monkey went up to his beard and said, "after a while, someone will come. At that time, just tell them to go away. This is a private place. Unless there is a search warrant, no one will let them in. If anyone dares to break in, do whatever you want. Anyway, you are all temporary workers in the resort. If something goes wrong, just find a place to hide. ��

    the beard nodded and said, "yes, I''ll let these people know what it means to shut the door."

    "I''m illiterate. Even if you give me some articles, I can''t understand them."

    Beard smiles.

    The monkey also followed with a smile and said, "sometimes it''s good to be illiterate."

    Then the monkey led Li Fan into the resort.

    The monkey went straight to a small room. The witch was lying in it. She bandaged her legs. The monkey went over and asked, "how about the legs? Can they move in the future?"

    "Thanks to my quick counterattack, otherwise, that guy would crush my bones."

    The witch said solemnly, "I''m not his opponent. If I continue to fight, I will die in it. If it wasn''t for the old guy to be my shield, I would never see you."

    "Is it really that powerful?" The monkey picked his eyebrows. Some of them couldn''t believe it.

    "Yes, and there must be a similar master in the other room. When I ran away, I saw him, but he didn''t pay any attention to me. Obviously, his goal is to protect the owner of his room, and he doesn''t want to meddle."

    "Those who are in the second floor are so powerful. Fortunately, we didn''t go to the third floor." Fortunately, some monkeys said.

    The witch then nodded her head: "yes, ha ha, think about the fourth floor of Luocha alone..."

    "I''m afraid if I go in again, I can only wait for the boss to come back."

 Chapter 646

    After a while, uncle Qian came into the room.

    Looking at the witch, uncle Qian asked with concern: "what''s wrong with the witch? What''s the matter with your legs? "

    "Just rest for a few days." Said the witch.

    "It''s just..."

    with a smile, the witch said with shame, "monkey and I went in for nothing, but we didn''t see any guests on the third floor."

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. The guests on the third floor were not provoked by you."

    "Even the boss dare not touch them lightly."

    "In fact, the last time the boss broke in, he only reached the fourth floor and didn''t see the guests on the fourth floor."

    When Uncle Qian finished, the monkey and the witch widened their eyes at the same time.

    "Don''t make a fuss. There are two masters on the second floor. You should have dealt with them, witch?" Looking at the witch, uncle Qian asked, "how do you feel about his strength compared with Shao Shuai?"

    "Five five."

    The witch said, and then added: "however, I feel that if they two fight, Shao Shuai will win."

    "Why do you feel that way?" Uncle Qian was laughing.

    "Because I always feel that when I fight, Shao Shuai is always letting me The witch said with a blush.

    Qian Shu light smile way: "Shaoshuai real strength, you certainly have not seen."

    "In the past three years, he and the boss have undergone the same training. I have never seen how strong his strength is."

    "But some time ago, the secret killing sect came to Jiangnan four ghosts, the purpose is to test the strength of the boss, but do you know the end of Jiangnan four ghosts?" Uncle Qian raised his eyebrows and asked, looking at the witch.

    The witch looks at Uncle Qian with solemn eyes, waiting for her answer.

    "Jiangnan four ghosts joined hands, but Shao Shuai only took less than three minutes to kill them all." Uncle Qian said lightly.

    The witch widened her eyes: "the four ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River? Dead? "

    "They''ve been chasing me for years, and I''ve had many times, and I almost died in their hands." The demon girl swallowed the saliva, some said in shock.

    "Unexpectedly, they died in Shao Shuai''s hands."

    "Moreover, they were killed in the case of joint efforts"

    "even if they could not defeat them, they would not even have the chance to escape, would they?"

    I can''t believe it.

    Before, when she was abroad, the witch had competed with Shao Shuai many times, but when she competed with Shao Shuai, although she was defeated, she would not lose too miserably.

    Always lose on one move.

    But when I heard uncle Qian say that today, the witch realized that Shao Shuai was not playing with himself at all.

    Every time I say that I use all my strength, is that all my strength?

    With all our strength, we can solve the four ghosts in Jiangnan in three minutes?

    The witch knew that if the four ghosts in Jiangnan joined hands, she would only have the chance to escape.

    "They naturally want to escape, but Shao Shuai won''t give them the chance to escape at all." Uncle Qian said.

    Terrible!

    The witch has a new understanding of Shaoshuai''s strength.

    "Now I ask you, who is stronger than the four ghosts in Jiangnan?" Uncle Qian asked again.

    "If the four ghosts are together, the four of them must be more powerful." Said the witch.

    "Not just some, I''m afraid? I know that in the face of the negative two level masters, you go unarmed. If you put on a weapon, I''m afraid you won''t lose so badly. "

    "In the face of the four ghosts, even if you take a number of weapons, it''s useless."

    After uncle Qian finished, the witch nodded her head and acquiesced to Uncle Qian''s statement.

    "In fact, it''s not the four big families that boss really wants to crack down after such a long time coming back, but the cancer hidden behind the four big families."

    "Around these tumors, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. They have dug up the world''s top experts and become private bodyguards."

    "To deal with them, it''s impossible to rely on the boss alone."

    "In order to be on the safe side, the boss has been training Shao Shuai for three years."

    "Even, Shao Shuai''s body, under the action of medicine, has repeatedly broken through the limits of the human body."

    When Uncle Qian finished, everyone in the room was shocked.

    "Potion?" Li Fan, monkey, witch and others asked in unison.

    "Yes, it''s a kind of medicine, which can paralyze a person''s nerves and make a person in a state of long-term hyperthyroidism. Then in this state, the boss takes Shao Shuai and trains all the time. Once the medicine is over, Shao Shuai and the boss will be paralyzed like a dead man."

    "This kind of training method is very dangerous, because the load of the human body is easy to cause the burst of human organs, but fortunately, Shao Shuai and the eldest brother survived.""It''s not only the boss and Shao Shuai who use this training method, but also the negative four level master."

    Uncle Qian said and took out a few light blue potions: "if you like, you can become stronger in a short time."

    "However, the risk is very high, because if you can''t grasp the degree of training, and the organs of the body will be over expended, it is very likely that once the efficacy is over, you will become a useless person."

    After uncle Qian finished, the monkey and the witch''s eyes showed their desire.

    "This kind of training, one year can top others for ten years." Qian Shuyue said that the more excited the monkey was.

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The monkey said eagerly and reproachfully, "I''ll tell you why my master is so much younger than me, but he is so strong. He had secret training in private."

    "The reason why the boss didn''t say it all the time is that this training method is too risky. Now, your teacher''s mother has made some records. If your teacher''s mother stares at you, you should not be in danger of your life."

    "After such training, there are two results. One is that you become stronger, and the other is that you may not be able to exercise vigorously all your life."

    Uncle Qian handed the monkey a box of medicine bottles.

    After that, uncle Qian took a look at the witch, and the witch made a choice: "I want to be strong, too. Sooner or later, the hidden killing door will come to me. I don''t want to be a mouse running around."

    "OK, let''s start training after you have been injured for a few days. At that time, Xiao Fan''s mother will stare at you."

    When Qian Shugang finished, there was a knock at the door.

    "What happened?" Uncle Qian frowned and asked.

    "Didn''t I say that there is no emergency. Don''t come to this small room to find me." With that, uncle Qian reproached again.

    "There are a lot of people outside. I''m afraid it won''t last long."

    Outside there, the voice dignified said: "also, it seems that someone wants to enter the resort through the back mountain."

    Uncle Qian frowned, looked at the monkey and said, "come on, let''s go out with me."

    "Witch, you are here to take good care of yourself. Don''t move. If there is any danger, you will run away directly. Under this bed, there is a basement."

    "Hiding in it will keep you safe for at least half an hour."

    Uncle Qian gave an advice to the witch, and he came out with the monkey.

    Li Fan quietly followed the monkey. When Uncle Qian saw it, he said, "Xiao Fan, you should be with your sister Qiqi. If necessary, hide in the basement."

    "I want to go out with you."

    Li Fan didn''t want to hide, wanted to see what happened outside.

    "In the daytime, don''t they dare to make trouble?" Li Fan said.

    "Ha ha, they have nothing to fear."

    Uncle Qian laughed and said, "I know what the old guy who was tied up by us is. In his hand, he holds a lot of enterprises, and his network is very wide. If he dies, it will involve the interests of many people."

    "So, no one wants him to have an accident but us."

    Uncle Qian said with a smile: "since you want to follow, then follow. At least, you won''t be in any danger before the old guy is rescued."

    "They know who you are and dare not touch you." Uncle Qian said.

    "When the boss and Shao Shuai left, they used all the strength of the secret department and almost killed the Mu family. Up to now, the Mu family are still shivering and dare not show up in public." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

 Chapter 647

    It didn''t take a long time. The entrance of the resort was full of people of all kinds.

    Among these people, many have been seen by Li Fan.

    Uncle Qian went to the door, looked at his beard and asked in a low voice, "how''s the situation?"

    "The other party is going to be polite before they fight. Uncle Qian, these people are all your old acquaintances. Besides, all the people in the Qian family have come here. Their first move must be to play the emotional card with you." Beard said with a smile.

    "In the face of these people, it''s not convenient for me to be tough, so I can only call you out." Beard said with an embarrassed smile.

    Uncle Qian nodded his head and said, "OK, you can take someone to find out. I heard that someone tried to enter our resort from the back mountain."

    "Well, come on."

    Mustache nodded and said, "I''ll be back as soon as I go through the inspection."

    "200 meters away, there are more than 100 experts." Beard said, "they''re all hiding in the car."

    Uncle Qian''s face cooled down: "it seems that they are going to bully us while the boss and Shao Shuai are away."

    "We are not easy to bully. It''s a big deal, just..."

    before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Uncle Qian: "OK, go ahead."

    "Well, come on." He seemed to slip into the resort with a beard.

    As soon as the beard left, Qian Duoduo, the owner of the Qian family, strode over.

    "I said, second, what have you done? In the past half an hour, my mobile phone has been knocked out, and my family''s business has been suspended. All the partners we want to cooperate with either disappear or cancel the cooperation with us. What''s the matter? " Looking at Uncle Qian, Qian Duoduo blames strange ways.

    "I''m out of the money''s family, so don''t let us get into trouble one by one." Uncle Qian said.

    "I also want to break away from you, but because of you, they have found money. What do you want me to do?" Qian Duoduo frowned and said with a worried face: "now you have a big backing, they can''t annoy you, but we Qian family..."

    "we Qian family finally have today, and you don''t want to destroy it in your hands, do you?" Qian Duoduo has a meaningful look at Uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian said with a smile: "I started the Qian family from scratch. Even if it was destroyed in my hands, no one can blame me. You can''t. those children and grandchildren don''t have the qualification."

    "Second!" Qian Duoduo suddenly amplified his voice.

    "What have you done?" Qian Duoduo asked.

    "I tied the road to heaven!" Uncle Qian said in a flat voice.

    "Lutian? You mean... The owner of the Lu family... "Qian Duoduo''s body trembled:" are you crazy, Lu family? Can we provoke you? "

    "You''re the one who can''t make it." Uncle Qian corrects the right way.

    "No wonder, no wonder all the business of our Qian family has stopped. You have kidnapped Master Lu. You are crazy."

    "Do you know that Lu Lao is the whole province of our country..."

    uncle Qian nodded: "I''m not too confused. I know better than anyone who he is and how much energy he has. If he stomps his foot, he can make the Qian family perish."

    "Not only the Qian family, but also the Mu family, the Qin family and the Lu family. If only one word is said, all our families will be finished in an instant."

    Qian Duoduo gritted his teeth and said, "why do you provoke such people? What does he have against you? "

    Uncle Qian didn''t answer. He just looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "brother, go back. You should know my temper. Since I dare to bind him, I won''t let him go."

    "What''s more, from small to large, I want to do something. Did you persuade me once?"

    Qian Duoduo was so angry that he shivered all over. He turned his head, looked at all the people in Qian''s family and said, "kneel down for me. "

    " all the children of the Qian family kneel down for me. "

    with Qian Duoduo''s order, all the Qian family, men and women, young and old, knelt down to Uncle Qian.

    Including Qian Feng in the wheelchair and Qian bao''er whom Li Fan met several times.

    All of them knelt down in a neat row. There were dozens of people.

    "Second, are you so heartless?"

    "Do you really want to see dozens of people in Qian''s family, big and small, all of a sudden, they are homeless and go to the street to beg for food?"

    "The people kneeling in front of you are all the same as you. They have the blood of the Qian family. Among them, there are two babies less than one year old. If our Qian family goes bankrupt, what will they do to support them? Have you ever thought about it? "

    Qian Duoduo finished and nodded to the people behind him.

    "Please forgive me."

    "Please forgive me."

    At that moment, everyone began to beg for mercy towards uncle Qian, and the sale was miserable.

    Even a few women began to cry, but Uncle Qian''s face was not touched."At the beginning, you forced me to leave the Qian family. From that moment on, there was no Luffa Ge between me and the Qian family, and I was no longer the Qian family. Now, you kneel in front of me and call me second uncle and second grandfather. Ha ha, do you deserve it?"

    "You forced me to leave the Qian family because of interests and for the sake of honor and wealth. Now, kneel down and call me elder again, because of interests and for the sake of honor and wealth."

    Uncle Qian said coldly, "don''t you think you are too philistine to live?"

    "What''s the point of a family without any human feelings, even if it becomes stronger in the future?"

    "What''s more, the Qian family has existed for so many years. Is there no means to protect themselves? Is it true that if no one cooperates with the Qian family, the business of the Qian family will be paralyzed? "

    Uncle Qian said with disappointment.

    Qian Duoduo looked at Uncle Qian and said, "second brother, what''s the point of talking about it now? The development of the Qian family has been dependent on the care of the four families over the years. You''ve kidnapped Lu Lao. How can the four families let our Qian family go?"

    "You shouldn''t have been attached to the big four."

    "Uncle Qian said:" you go, this is your end, I will not be kidnapped by you

    "Second brother, do you want me to kneel down together before you are willing?"

    Qian Duoduo said with a plop, kneeling in front of Uncle Qian in front of everyone.

    Qian Duoduo, a big brother, knelt down to his brother.

    How much courage does it take?

    It can be imagined that the money is so much that it has been forced to a desperate situation.

    "I''m wrong, second brother. I''ll admit my mistake to you. At the beginning, we should listen to you. We shouldn''t drive you away. We shouldn''t be subordinated to the four families. We''re wrong. We admit our mistake to you. You let Lu Lao go, and then go back to Qian''s home. I''ll give you the position of home owner. How about you take Qian''s home and go back to a new glory?"

    Said Qian Duoduo.

    Uncle Qian''s face only moved slightly, but he still shook his head and said, "it''s too late. The Qian family is already a part of the industry of the four families. In fact, there are no Qian family, Qin family and Mu family in the provincial capital. Most of these families are the branches of the four families."

    "Even if I go back, I can only start from the beginning." Uncle Qian said.

    "Big brother, get up. You are my big brother. You shouldn''t kneel down for me."

    Qian Duoduo said, "I''m old. Do you think I''m greedy for wealth? Maybe many years ago, when I drove you out of the Qian family, I was greedy for the position of the head of the family and the wealth. But now, I don''t need those anymore. I just want the Qian family to continue. Don''t let the Qian family be destroyed by our brothers. "

    "If you don''t promise today, I won''t get up."

    At this moment, many old people came.

    "Mr. Qian, you can promise Mr. Qian."

    "Mr. Qian, Mr. Lu is not something that we common people can provoke. Their family is much bigger than ours. Let''s stop while the people of the Lu family have not come to the provincial capital and there is still a chance to make a remedy."

    More and more people came over to persuade uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian said at this time: "I''m tired, monkey. Let''s see the guests off."

    "Come on, uncle Qian."

    Uncle Qian smiles and says, "do you hear me? Several uncles, please go back quickly, don''t fix these useless things. "

    "It''s good to go home and have a big tea when you have nothing to do. Why do you come here and suffer this crime?" The monkey shook his head and began to drive.

    Qian bao''er is ready to get up at this time, but he is glared by Qian Duoduo.

    "Keep kneeling for me, all the people in the Qian family. If anyone dares to get up without my permission, I will drive him out of the Qian family now."

    Qian Duoduo said with a cold face: "moreover, during kneeling, no eating or drinking is allowed."

    "Mr. Qian, why are you doing this?"

    "Yes, Mr. Qian, if you don''t drink or eat, you will die. Especially at your age, how can you stand this kind of toss?"

    "That is, it''s going to rain, and there''s a pregnant woman behind you."

    "And the baby, listen, the baby is crying."

    The cry came. Qian Duoduo''s face was cold. He looked at Uncle Qian who had turned around and said, "second brother, if you don''t agree, there are thirty-five people in Qian''s family. They will never get up."

    "You are forcing uncle Qian." The monkey laughed.

    "Yes, I''m forcing him. I want to see how ruthless he is." Qian Duoduo said coldly.

    Uncle Qian didn''t turn his head and walked into the resort.

    "Since you like kneeling so much, just keep kneeling." Uncle Qian said a word and disappeared.

    Li Fan took a look at the monkey, but the monkey laughed: "I say you, haven''t you heard such a saying, this skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even if the business is gone, what''s the matter? Look at you all wearing gold and silver, this watch, this necklace, this bracelet, this random sale, here... No, it''s kneeling people. I''m afraid it''s worth millions Ten million? ""It''s said that people with great achievements can bear much grievance. I also want to see how long you can kneel down."

    The monkey said to the man behind Qian Duoduo: "how long can you kneel? It''s really hard to kneel down. You can get up and leave. It''s a big deal not to be a Qian family."

    "Don''t eat, don''t drink, but will die, how, still have to do money ghost, ha ha."

    After the monkey finished, he winked at Li Fan and walked into the resort.

    At the entrance to the resort, the monkey said, "close the door."

    "From this moment on, Longquan resort, a fly is not welcome, understand?"

    The security guard at the entrance nodded faintly: "I understand, brother monkey."

    "By the way, I smashed the monitoring at the door. I know more about Uncle Qian than anyone else. Before long, he will watch secretly."

    The monkey said coldly.

    The security guard at the door hesitated for a moment. The monkey directly took out a gun and pointed it at the surveillance outside. Bang bang, it collapsed.

    "Sometimes, uncle qian can''t make up his mind. We have to help him."

    Monkey said, continue to go to the depths of the resort, the whole resort inside, seems calm.

    The monkey squatted down and said happily, "I have to have a good rest. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle after dark."

    "You mean those people 200 meters away?" Li Fan asked.

    "Who else but them?" The monkey said with a smile.

    "Can they come in?" Li Fan worried.

    "Of course, we can. We''ll wait for them to jump in when they''ve dug the grave." The monkey grinned.

 Chapter 648

    At night.

    Beard came to the lawn, looked at the monkey and said, "monkey, it''s your turn."

    "Hehe, how many people?"

    Beard''s face, slightly embarrassed, but still said: "not much, just three."

    "So much?" The monkey frowned.

    "I can''t help it. They sent out a lot of people. I can''t cope with them. In addition, those people at the gate of the resort are ready to move. They have to deal with them on both sides. They are all weak." The beard explained dryly.

    "Well, uncle Qian won''t let us use it..."

    "well, the other side didn''t show the real guy, and we can''t show all the cards. Do you want to question uncle Qian when he does things?" The monkey glared at his beard.

    Beard face flustered: "nature dare not."

    "Give me the positions of the three." The monkey patted his ass and stood up, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth: "tonight, I can kill you at last."

    "Yes, uncle Qian also said that no matter how much noise there is, no one will take care of it."

    "Today, Hu Fei won''t take charge of it. Even if he wants to, he can''t take charge of it." He chuckled.

    In fact, everyone knows that if we want to take care of this matter today, we have to send out troops.

    It''s like three years ago.

    Luocha was chased by the four families. As long as it was late at night, the street was full of gangsters, holding knives and fighting.

    However, Hu Fei and other people, like nothing happened outside.

    It wasn''t just because someone said hello to him, it was just that his ability was limited. At that time, the struggle between Rocha and the four families was beyond his ability.

    The same is true of today''s scene.

    After all, the location of Longquan resort belongs to a remote mountain.

    It''s only a few kilometers around. There are no residents. No one knows what''s going on.

    Therefore, Hu Fei was relieved.

    At this time, Hu Fei made a phone call to Li Fan and reminded him: "you should keep a low profile and try not to cause any death."

    Li Fan said helplessly: "I can''t guarantee that."

    "All right, I know. It''s hard for you to control it, but you''re so brave that you''ve tied the old man up. Mom, do you know? I''ve been on the phone since the day, asking for people

    "Old Lu has a special identity. I advise you not to mess with me. Otherwise, not only will I be punished, but you will cause a lot of hostility."

    "What''s the status of this old man?" Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    "Ha ha, you don''t even know Lu Lao? Come on, let me tell you this. Is the money on your knees? The status of Qian Duoduo in the provincial capital is equivalent to the status of Lu duolao in the whole province. "

    " once Qian Duoduo leaves the provincial capital, he has no status at all. At most, he is a rich old man, but he is not the same. No matter which city he is in, he is Lu duolao. Do you understand? "

    "They are very concerned about the safety of this man, so he can''t be busy. Once he is busy..."

    Li Fan interrupted Hu Fei and said, "don''t worry, he will be OK."

    "OK, hang up."

    When Li Fan hung up, Hu Fei did not forget to ask Li Fan to deal with Lu Lao peacefully.

    In fact, Li fan does not understand how things can be so serious.

    At the beginning, it was a trap set by situ Fei and Murong Changfeng. They implicated Qian Shu and others and jumped into the trap.

    However, Qin Yiran was easily rescued by situ Fei. Why did monkey and witch catch Lu Lao in the resort?

    In this way, isn''t it the trick of situ Fei and Murong Changfeng?

    Besides, he offended a big man.

    After the monkey ran away, Li Fan went to the beard and said, "beard, did we have a holiday with that old man?"

    Hu Zi shook his head and said, "there''s no Festival. What''s the matter, Master Li? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "

    "Since there is no Festival, why must Lu Lao be put under house arrest in the resort?" Li Fan asked.

    Hu Zi shook his head and said, "I don''t understand this. It must be uncle Qian''s idea."

    "At the beginning, kidnapping Lu Lao was done by the witch. The witch also wanted to survive. But since the Witch and the monkey have escaped, why don''t they let Lu Lao go? In the middle, it must be uncle Qian who refuses. "

    Beard laughed and said, "as for why he won''t let Lu Lao go, I''m afraid only uncle qian can tell you the answer."

    "Come on, young master, I''m leaving. People outside are restless."Beard said, "I have to deal with it."

    Li Fan was silly for a moment. He grabbed his beard''s arm and said, "what can I do? The monkey is gone, you are gone, but there are three experts in this resort. What if I meet them? "

    Li Fan is worried about his own safety.

    "Don''t worry, you won''t have anything to do with it."

    "Young master''s life, there are many people staring at it, but you do not run around, this lawn, no one will hurt you." Beard said with a smile.

    Li Fan looked around for a while. Is someone protecting himself?

    However, Li Fan looked around and found that there was no one around.

    "Be careful." Li Fan to beard, reminded a.

    Beard left quickly and ran to the entrance of the resort.

    At this time, a group of people have surrounded the entrance of the whole resort.

    There were more than 200 people standing there. They were dressed in uniform white clothes and looked very bright in the black night.

    The bearded people also stand in a row inside the resort.

    "Brother beard, they said that if they didn''t hand over the road in five minutes, they would take someone to level our resort." One of them said to brother bearded.

    Beard nodded, cold hum a, some disdain of say: "good big tone."

    At this time, the black bear came.

    "Most of these people are gangsters in the provincial capital. It seems that there are many people, but in fact, it''s useless." "But there are some people I don''t know," said the bear

    "The people with the chains on their hands." Black bear frowned: "I''ve been in the provincial capital for so many years, and I''ve never seen them."

    "But it''s not easy to feel these people."

    From such a long distance, the black bear can feel each other''s evil spirit.

    And those little gangsters in the provincial capital, black bear has seen, all of them are full of the look of idleness, I''m afraid these gangsters, even the road always no one knows.

    They should have been paid to be hired. Of course, their boss may have sent them.

    After all, where is Lu Lao''s identity? In a word, the Lu family, which one of the little gangsters in the provincial capital doesn''t look forward to it?

    "Well, remember these people with bracelets. If you do it later, you''ll kill them." Beard coldly said, and then opened the door of the resort, went out.

    The door of the resort is a long dragon.

    It''s almost impossible to get through together.

    When the beard went out, someone was holding gasoline in his hand and said, "finally a Gasper came out. If no one comes out, we are going to burn your flashy gate first."

    Beard ha ha a smile, ask a way: "find a can talk of come out."

    The other side a middle-aged man stood out, he has golden hair, eyebrows are very thick, face hair, also very exuberant.

    "It doesn''t look like Chinese." Bearded ha ha a smile, some disdain: "it seems that the rescue plan, the Lu family to find a group of foreigners to help."

    "My name is Pete. I''m here to pick up Lulao," the foreigner said in fluent Mandarin

    "Presumably, you also know the identity of Lu Lao. Before, you used Lu Lao as a hostage to escape. On behalf of the Lu family, I can let bygones be bygones to you."

    Pete said: "of course, this is in your obedient hand over the premise of the old road."

 Chapter 649

    "What if we don''t?"

    Beard laughed and asked, "are you going to burn our resort with a fire, and then bring people to break in and raze our resort to the ground?"

    Pinter''s face sank. "It seems that you are going to propose a toast instead of a fine drink."

    Hu Zi shook his head and said with a smile, "you are very fluent in Chinese."

    "But I warn you, where did you come from? Get out of there. This is not a place where you can be wild. Do you understand?" Cold beard threat.

    When Pinter heard the sarcastic voice, his face immediately showed a ferocious expression. He looked at his beard and said, "you want to die!"

    "You want to die!"

    As soon as Pinter was about to start, a knife appeared in his beard''s hand and inserted it directly into Pinter''s chest: "Damn, I''m so close to you. Do you know me well?"

    "You... You are mean!" Looking at Huzi, Pinter''s face was both angry and unwilling.

    What''s the matter with this moustache?

    "Ho Ho, mean?"

    "Lao Tzu also tells you about morality and abiding by laws and regulations?"

    "Or look here or there? When is this? The brains of foreigners are stupid. " Beard insidious smile way.

    "It''s three edged. Don''t worry. You won''t have any pain. You will lose too much blood and die in one minute at most."

    Pete soon fell to the ground.

    "Fight

    Mustache gave an order and said, "there are no cowards under Rocha. Since you dare to enter our Mountain Gate, we will never hide in it."

    After beard yelled, more than 30 people, led by black bear and others, ran out.

    "Just a few people?"

    There is a little gangster disdainful smile: "fight with more than 200 of us, one fight eight?"

    As soon as he finished, the little gangster was scolded by the black bear: "grandson, do you remember your grandfather?"

    "Brother black bear?" After seeing the black bear''s face, the gangster''s face changed: "brother black bear, you are not dead."

    "I, Cao NIMA, curse me to death." Black bear scolded angrily.

    "No, no, there are some accidents. They all say that brother black bear... Ha ha, it seems that we have guessed wrong." The gangster turned pale with fright.

    This black bear has an absolute position in the underground rivers and lakes of the provincial capital.

    "Come on, take your people away. You''re with Wu Laoliu. I''ll go to Wu Laoliu for tea when I''m free some other day." Said the black bear.

    There was a trace of embarrassment on the gangster''s face: "brother black bear, I''m afraid it can''t work. Our sixth master gave us a death order. Tonight, anyway, we should ask us to save Mr. Lu back. If we can''t save Mr. Lu, we can''t go back."

    "Grass Mud Horse, Wu Laoliu wants to die."

    "Brother black bear, your brother is dead. Now your brother has gone to eat at the public house. I don''t think you are a big brother now. You should be a little brother for others. Don''t be so crazy when you talk. If our sixth master hears this, he will not be happy." There was a bit of sarcasm in the muddler''s words.

    The first time he saw the black bear, he was afraid.

    Can think about it, black bear now alone, what else to be afraid of?

    "Well, if you don''t leave, you can leave it here."

    Beard said indifferently: "don''t go now, after a while, don''t regret."

    "You''re not going, are you?"

    Beard turned his head and looked at Qian Duoduo not far away. At this time, Qian Duoduo was still kneeling on the ground.

    He has been on his knees for ten hours.

    If he kneels down like this, his body will be exhausted.

    However, Qian Duoduo just knelt down without saying a word.

    And none of the family heirs behind him dared to stand up, but the baby in the family was taken away.

    At this time, it began to rain heavily.

    When the heavy rain came, the beard said in a cold voice, "light up the guy."

    Bearded finish saying, black bear and others hands, there is a kind of triangular long knife, and the other side, also took out a guy style, but not uniform, there are knives, there are steel pipes.

    "Mr. Qian, it''s hard to fight now. If it hurts you, don''t blame us." Beard once again told a, and then toward the opposite, rushed up.

    It rained heavily. Li Fan stood on the lawn and didn''t know what to do.

    After all, beard warned himself before he left. As long as he didn''t leave the lawn, he was safe.

    But the rain is getting worse and worse. Li Fan takes a look at the cafe next to him. It''s open. He thinks about it and decides to go in to take shelter from the rain.

    Just found a seat to sit down, Li Fan saw a figure."Who?"

    Li Fan turned his head and saw nothing.

    "Xiao Fan." Suddenly, uncle Qian''s voice rang.

    And it''s accompanied by a huge voice.

    It''s the sound of a person being knocked over by a table.

    I saw behind uncle Qian was a masked man. His height was as high as two meters. Uncle Qian stood in front of him like a dwarf.

    The masked man, more than two meters high, just knocked a man unconscious with one punch.

    "Uncle Qian." Li Fan turned his head and screamed with fear.

    Unexpectedly, an enemy came into the cafe. If Uncle Qian didn''t come in time, he would be in danger.

    Uncle Qian said with a smile: "beard is becoming more and more useless. He broke in six people, but he only found three."

    "It''s not his fault to think about it."

    Uncle Qian said with a smile: "these people are not simple."

    "Is the monkey OK?" Li Fan is worried about monkeys.

    "I''ve already asked someone to help the monkey. Don''t worry. As long as the people who break into the resort, they will be in the hell hall. It''s impossible to go out alive."

    With that, uncle Qian sat in front of Li Fan.

    "Well, you go out and wait." Uncle Qian waved and said to the two meter tall giant.

    "Who is he?"

    Li Fan pursed his mouth, pointed to the giant and asked, "are we human?"

    "Yes, that''s right. In foreign countries, we have a group of our own teams in recent years, but the identity of these teams is special, so we can''t use them easily."

    "I don''t want to mobilize them until it''s necessary."

    "This time, the intruders are a group of mercenaries. With their beards, they can''t deal with them at all. But the witch is injured. The monkey alone can''t deal with so many people. Therefore, I have to make my own decisions and let them come out."

    "Before the people of the Lu family arrived, there were so many people coming to ask for help." Uncle Qian laughs. It''s complicated.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "why do you have to give way to the old resort? He''s a big problem

    "I know." Uncle Qian nodded: "if we throw him out, our troubles will be gone. At most, we will be warned that there won''t be so many people coming to attack us."

    "However, if we let Mr. Lu go, it will be difficult for us to destroy the secret base of Jiangnan club."

    Uncle Qian said: "that secret base must be removed. We don''t have much evidence. But Lu always is the best witness. Let him go. In case all the people in the secret base leave, how can we catch them?"

    "You want them?" Looking at Uncle Qian, Li Fan''s eyes widened.

    A Lu Lao is an important figure in the province, and he is just a guest on the second floor.

    We can imagine how terrible the identity of the guests on the third floor and the fourth floor is.

    "No, I don''t think so."

    Uncle Qian corrected: "it''s the boss who wants to do this."

    "In fact, I advised your father to let him forget it. After all, these old guys, even if we don''t trouble them, they won''t live long. But your father said that if we let them go, we will be sorry for the dead brothers."

    "In fact, the meaning of the boss is to give an account to the dead brothers."

    "After we escaped from the provincial capital, the four families could not continue to pursue us. It was they, the old guys, who wanted to kill us all, and forced us to go abroad step by step. Most of us, in the process of escape, were devastated, and many of us died in that escape."

    "The boss has been living with guilt all these years."

    "Only after revenge for them can the boss feel better."

    "He can''t come out. I actually said that we are willing to follow him. Even if he doesn''t take revenge for us, we won''t blame him. After all, those old guys are really hard to deal with."

    "The eldest brother''s temper is too stubborn. Over the years, he has experienced a lot of torture. He even uses medicine to break through his potential, which will lead to the end of his life."

    Uncle Qian sighed and said, "sometimes, the living shoulder more."

    When Li Fan heard this, his heart suddenly tightened.

    Li Fan thought of that night, in the bath center, his father, a person fighting so many experts scene, afterwards, his father, it seems to have received the bite.

    It turned out that it was his father''s body and he couldn''t bear it.

    "We are brothers. In fact, that''s it. Since he is determined to do it, we will support him. We are not afraid of taking great risks."

    With a smile, uncle Qian said with ease, "it''s a big deal. We''re on the run for once."Li Fan said to Uncle Qian, "we will succeed."

    "It depends on the boss and Shao Shuai. When they come back, if we can hold out until they come back, we will have a chance to win, otherwise, we will not."

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "the people of the Lu family haven''t done anything yet."

    "In addition to the Lu family, several other old guys will certainly not stand by."

    "What about the four families?" Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked.

    Uncle Qian disdained to smile: "ha ha, four families? From the beginning to the end, we haven''t seen the four families as rivals. They are just mole ants in our eyes. It''s easy to trample them to death, but there are many forces behind them. Sometimes it''s better to pull them out than to keep them. "

    "By the way, Xiao Fan, tonight is your chance." Looking at Li Fan, uncle Qian suddenly changed the subject and began to laugh.

    "My chance? What''s the chance? " Li Fan asked confusedly.

    "I''ll ask you, do you want to be the underground king of the provincial capital and turn the whole territory of the provincial capital into yours?" Uncle Qian asked with a smile.

    Li Fan chuckled: "of course, I think so. If I don''t want to, why do I take over the territory of black bear, why do I train people like Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Fusheng?"

    "But although my territory is big, there are so many powerful provincial capitals. Is it difficult to unify them? It''s not three or five years. I''m afraid it''s just too much. "

    Li Fan laughed and said, "besides, I want to develop myself slowly, and I don''t want to use my father or your help."

    "Ha ha, we didn''t help you. We just helped you transfer the firepower. Now, in order to save Lu Lao, the whole provincial capital''s underground world, people with a little ability have arrived."

    "Many of these sites have become empty shells. This is a great opportunity for you to take advantage of the situation and seize the site."

    Uncle Qian said with a smile: "if you miss it, it''s a pity."

    Li Fan immediately woke up, and then showed an excited smile.

 Chapter 650

    In order to attack the resort and rescue Lu Lao, most of the famous thugs and thugs in the provincial capital have come here.

    Like Wu Laoliu, all the people around him were sent to the resort.

    The rest of us are just bravado guys.

    "Uncle Qian, if we eat them all, will we have too much appetite? Will you hold on? " Li Fan asked with some worry.

    After all, I don''t have many people.

    Now, three sites have been allocated to Simba, Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Fusheng.

    Even if there are redundant sites, they don''t want to stay.

    "I know what you''re worried about. It''s just that there''s no one on hand, right? With a site, I''m afraid nobody will take care of it? " Uncle Qian said with a smile: "what do you want to do with so many things? Grab the site first. As for people, you can find them slowly."

    Li Fan is not a fool. Whose territory did he rob? Who won''t settle the accounts after this?

    If you rob all the sites tonight, and your own people can''t even see your own fields the next day, won''t you lose your wife and lose your soldiers?

    Just like you only have one yuan, but you want to go out to a restaurant. This kind of behavior of eating overlord food will come to a disastrous end.

    Li Fan glanced at Uncle Qian and asked, "Uncle Qian, you told me to swallow the territory. In case I can''t find anyone afterwards, you have to help me."

    Uncle Qian pursed a smile: "you boy, you want to calculate me again, don''t you?"

    "As you can see, there are only beards here, and there is another group, but they can''t be transferred. They are your Lao Tzu soldiers. If you want to use them, call your Lao Tzu."

    The meaning of Uncle Qian''s words is obviously not to give to others.

    Bearded people, to defend the resort.

    The people my father brought back from abroad must be of great use.

    It''s his father''s secret weapon, and it''s a trump card. It''s hard to avoid being overqualified to let them grab territory and mix with society.

    Obviously, this is also undesirable.

    Li Fan calmed down and suddenly thought of a man, Lao Zhuang.

    Li Fan looked up at Uncle Qian and asked, "where''s old Zhuang? Isn''t he going out of the mountain? Why didn''t you hear anything

    "Who said nothing? You call Chen Fusheng or Wang Xiaoyuan and ask, "is there a force that is constantly annexing territory?"

    Uncle Qian said with a smile: "this old Zhuang has already started to act."

    "Let Mr. Zhuang rob it alone. Anyway, he and us are cooperative." Li Fan said with indifference.

    "You fool, Zhuang is always Zhuang, and we are ourselves. Although we have cooperation with Zhuang, we are not a family after all. Do you understand?" Uncle Qian''s voice suddenly sank.

    "What do you mean?"

    "The site can''t be occupied by Laozhuang alone. After all, the one who blocks the fire is our resort, so we should be the one who picks up the cheap."

    Uncle Qian said.

    Looking at Xiaofan still didn''t call, uncle Qian finally couldn''t help: "did you forget a person named sun Jingfan?"

    "Sun Jing, I certainly remember. I heard that he became the master of Zhuge family recently. His status and status are different." Li Fan laughs.

    Then Li Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at Uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian suddenly mentions Sun Jing. Does he say that Sun Jing can take care of the seized territory?

    That''s what I mean.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian with some worry and asked, "Uncle Qian, if I rob the site and cooperate with Sun Jing, do you think Sun Jing will cooperate with me?"

    Uncle Qian didn''t answer directly, but said, "Sun Jing is our own man."

    Is Sun Jing one of his own?

    So Lao Zhuang is not?

    When Li Fan understood, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Chen Fusheng. When the phone rang, Chen Fusheng was still in the hospital.

    "Boss, why did you call all of a sudden?" Chen Fusheng asked.

    "Now there''s a fat man for you. Do you want it?" Li Fan inquired.

    "It''s not nonsense. As long as it''s fat, I want it." Chen Fusheng''s voice is mixed with excitement.

    Li Fan said: "you should know Wu Laoliu, right? He''s just to the east of you. You take a few people and rob him of his territory. "

    "Wu Laoliu? I don''t like him any more. Damn, I didn''t pay him last time I came to my playground. If I hadn''t been here for a while and didn''t want to make trouble, I would have done him. "

    "Well, I don''t know you yet? You can''t beat others without a firm foundation, can you? " Li Fan straight through the road.

    "Hey, hey, the boss knows me. He has several tough characters. He has been in the provincial capital for many years, and his foundation and contacts are thicker than mine. Boss, if you want me to swallow him, don''t you give me some reinforcements?""I have good news for you. None of the ruthless characters around Wu Laoliu are with him now." Li Fan said: "take advantage of this opportunity, you happen to abolish Wu Laoliu."

    "You didn''t say that earlier."

    Hearing this, Chen Fusheng directly hung up the phone and said to the people around him, "OK, put down your cards. Don''t fight. I''ll take you to rob Wu Laoliu''s territory."

    "Ha ha, all the ruthless people around Wu Laoliu have gone out to carry out the task." Chen Fusheng said happily.

    Chen Fusheng takes a group of people from the hospital to Wu Laoliu''s site. He shouts his own people and rushes into Wu Laoliu''s site.

    At the same time, Li Fan made a phone call to Wang Xiaoyuan and Simba.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and said, "I believe in a few hours, my site will be at least twice as big."

    "Well, let Mr. Zhuang take the rest." Uncle Qian said lightly.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and said, "Uncle Qian, isn''t this old Zhuang your old friend?"

    "Ha ha, if he is really our old friend, why does he stay in the provincial capital without any trouble?" Uncle Qian hummed coldly.

    In a word, Li Fan understood the reason.

    Yes, at the beginning, uncle Qian and his father were forced out of the provincial capital and fled abroad, but Mr. Zhuang had nothing to do with it.

    It was Mr. Zhuang who threatened the status of the four families at the beginning.

    And his father is just the person who helps Mr. Zhuang.

    But this culprit has nothing to do, even, still under the admiration of many people, living a carefree life, and his father, but fled.

    "Although Rocha didn''t blame him, he shouldn''t surrender so fast."

    "At the beginning, we didn''t agree to surrender, but Mr. Zhuang compromised with the four families ahead of time." Uncle Qian sighed and said, "he''s not wrong."

    "But in your heart, you still blame him."

    "Yes, he hasn''t contacted us for so many years. Besides, he hasn''t taken good care of you. He is like a stranger, living a leisurely life."

    "We didn''t come out until we came back and saw our strength."

    Uncle Qian sneered: "this kind of person can share wealth, but not adversity."

    Li Fan turned his lips and didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t touch things all his life. How can he make random comments?

    However, since uncle Qian doesn''t recognize Mr. Zhuang, Li Fan will have the same attitude as Uncle Qian.

    In this way, half an hour later, the monkey didn''t come back. Outside the resort, the fighting continued to escalate. Because of the lack of people, the beard couldn''t hold.

    At this time, uncle Qian took out his mobile phone and dialed Sun Jing.

    "Well, it''s almost time. You''re going up the mountain."

    With that, uncle Qian hung up directly.

    Sun Jing had been ready for a long time. He was waiting for the call. After he hung up, Sun Jing directly started the car and drove up to the resort.

    And behind him, a dozen big gold cups.

    After coming to the front of the battlefield, Sun Jing stepped out of the car and glanced at this side: "ha ha, see clearly that group of white clothes have not been cut down by me!"

    After Sun Jing finished, hundreds of young people came down from the big golden cup. They all practiced martial arts since childhood and had strong physique.

 Chapter 651

    These people are not used to using knives.

    After all, the reason why they practice martial arts is to keep fit.

    But the knife doesn''t need to be taught specially.

    Sun Jing''s face, showing a murderous, he directly raised a knife, rushed into the crowd.

    "Master!"

    Seeing Sun Jing rushing into the crowd with a knife, the people of Zhuge family were not happy.

    The owner of Zhuge family can represent the future of Zhuge family.

    If Sun Jing has any problems, what can they do in the future?

    After all, only Sun Jing can take out the treasures in the cave.

    All of a sudden, everyone was nervous.

    "Don''t let the new owner get hurt at all." An old man in Zhuge family said, "protect him."

    Sun Jing is very active, rushing to and fro in the crowd, very powerful.

    Want to protect him?

    How to protect?

    The only way is to follow Sun Jing''s arrangement and kill all the people in white.

    All of a sudden, hundreds of people of Zhuge family rushed up.

    Originally, people on this side of the beard could not support any more.

    But with the Zhuge family''s joining, the beards and others suddenly raised their momentum.

    Li Fan looks at Uncle Qian and laughs: "since Sun Jing has already come, why don''t you let him do it earlier?"

    "Have you never heard of the battle of the deer? Beards are just a few people. If they want to win against more than 200 people, they have to fight their own lives. However, the gap in the number of people is too big. All the people from the other side are elites, and the chance of winning is 30% at most. So, I asked Hu Zi to fight with them first. After almost fighting, the beards are about to lose, and the other side is exhausted. Then I asked Sun Jing to bring people up, which is the other side''s best Before that, they were almost dragged down by 40 people. Now, they are besieged by hundreds of people. Ha ha, how desperate are their hearts? "

    "Therefore, these 200 exhausted people are definitely not Sun Jing''s rivals."

    "If I let Sun Jing come up at the beginning, we would not have an advantage in terms of the number of people and the quality, so the odds of winning would be five to five at most."

    "Now, I''m 100% sure of winning." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    After that, Li Fan began to worry about monkeys.

    "And the monkey? Why hasn''t he come back after such a long time? " Li Fan asked with some worry.

    Uncle Qian shook his head: "monkey side, can only see his life."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan frowned, his face suddenly dignified.

    "Today, there is a man named wolf king who broke into the gate of the mountain. This wolf king was a famous figure in the mercenary circle. Because he was too cruel and didn''t obey the rules, he offended many figures in the mercenary circle and some countries over the years."

    "Even, many people pay for the head of their team, and the bid is not cheap, they are forced to escape."

    "Unexpectedly, they came to the provincial capital and gave back to those old guys as watchdog."

    Uncle Qian ha ha a smile, smile of seem some disdain.

    "It must have been so long since the monkey came here. It must have been against the wolf king." Uncle Qian said.

    "Uncle Qian, which one of them is good?" Li Fan asked nervously.

    "Ha ha, I don''t know who is powerful, but the monkey will never be in trouble. You can rest assured that even if he can''t win, he will run away. But as for the wolf king, since he has come to our territory, he will never leave alive."

    "Break in and run out, ha ha."

    Qian Shuxiao some disdain: "when it is the secret base of Jiangnan club."

    Li Fan, listening to Uncle Qian''s words, seems to be the secret base of Jiangnan club. Its protection is not as strong as this resort.

    "By the way, how are you getting along with Guo''er?" Uncle Qian asked suddenly.

    "Very good. What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked.

    After hesitating for a while, uncle Qian swallowed what he wanted to say.

    "Uncle Qian, do you have anything to say?" Li Fan asked.

    "Forget it. It''s not that far." Uncle Qian said an ambiguous word, and the door of the coffee shop opened.

    The monkey came to the coffee shop wet, found a glass of water, unscrewed the bottle cap and gulped down.

    "Damn, I didn''t expect that there was such a cruel man in the provincial capital."

    Monkey frowned, some depressed said: "almost can''t come back."

    "Look, you''re not hurt either." Li Fan said easily.

    "That''s for sure. Who are you, monkey?"

    "But this guy is very difficult. I used seven bullets to kill him." The monkey said, "if I can''t take his last bullet, he will die.""Life is on the line."

    The monkey shook his head and said.

    Uncle Qian looked at the monkey: "can''t you run?"

    "Run? Am I the one who can run away? " The monkey disdained a smile.

    "You have escaped thirty-seven times. In terms of the ability to escape, the witch is a little higher than you." Uncle Qian tore it down mercilessly.

    The monkey gave uncle Qian a white look and asked, "what happened to the beard? Damn, isn''t it over yet? "

    "You go and help them."

    Uncle Qian said: "more than 200 people, it''s very difficult."

    "All right."

    Monkey laughs and stands up again. Li Fan looks at Uncle Qian and asks curiously, "Uncle Qian, how can I help you? Will the monkey help or not

    "Monkeys don''t have to do it." Uncle Qian said.

    "Don''t shoot, then how to assist?" Li Fan was even more confused.

    "Since you want to know so much, why don''t you follow up and have a look?" Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    "Can I get out?"

    Li Fan was a little excited in his words.

    After all, in this way, it means that all the foreign enemies who break in should be annihilated.

    Otherwise, uncle Qian did not dare to let himself out.

    Li Fan followed the monkey for about two minutes. The monkey came to a cliff and found a body.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t get washed down by the rain. Otherwise, it would have been in vain." The monkey picked up the body directly.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked, "Uncle Qian asked you to help. Why are you looking for the body?"

    "You know what."

    Monkey carrying the body, and then toward the door of the resort, fast running away, and Li Fan a few steps trot, catch up.

    Coming to the gate of the resort, the monkey directly raised the corpse, looked at the group of people in white and said: "you still have a few shots, see, this is your boss, who has been shot by me."

    "Surrender quickly. Your boss is dead. How can you resist fearlessly? As long as you are willing to surrender, I promise that one person will give you an umbrella in a moment, so that you will not get down in the rain. "

    The monkey said aloud.

    "What, the boss is dead?"

    "It''s really the boss."

    "How is that possible? How can the boss die in the hands of such a thin man? "

    Although everyone couldn''t believe it, the wolf king''s body was lifted in the sky by the monkey.

    "Can''t see or what? Then I''ll tell you to have a good look. "

    The monkey said and threw the wolf king''s body into the crowd.

    At that time, the belief of wolf king''s subordinates disappeared.

    They followed the wolf king to the provincial capital. When the wolf king died, they were confused about where to go.

    "Wolf king is dead."

    After seeing the wolf king''s body clearly, a man threw down his weapon and said, "the wolf king is dead, so I should go."

    "I''m leaving, too."

    These mercenaries don''t even know who they''re working for.

    They only listen to the wolf king. They will do whatever the wolf king asks them to do.

    The employer, on the other hand, only talks to wolf king.

    Employers don''t know the identity of mercenaries. They only know that their leader is wolf king.

    The code name of this group of mercenaries, also known as the wolf king group.

    Wolf king is dead, then, the team should be disbanded.

    All these years of mercenary career have come to an end.

    Their future, there are two ways, one is to stand on their own, continue to be mercenaries, bounty hunters, one is to take their own savings, enjoy the rest of their life.

    These are the words of the future.

    There are a few people, want to give wolf king revenge, but the monkey see their intention, then directly took out the gold pistol, aimed at them.

    "Bullet marks?"

    "It is said that two years ago, the queen awarded a golden pistol to a gun god. The name of that man is" bullet mark. "

    Bullet marks, a famous figure in the mercenary world.

    This is an extremely dangerous person, the shooting skill is high, invincible.

    Think about it, even his boss wolf king died in the hands of bullet marks, then he... Revenge?

    Isn''t that death?

    Then, after seeing the golden pistol, the group of people who wanted revenge felt timid.

    The idea of revenge disappeared in a moment.

    "Come on, this guy in front of us is a dangerous person of SSS level in the mercenary world, one level higher than our boss."

    After a while, dozens of people left.

    The rest of them are all elite gangsters gathered from the major sites in the provincial capital.It''s called a hitter.

    Although they have good skills, they come to help after all, that is to say, they come to help.

    But now?

    All the people they want to help have run away, so they are all in a daze.

    I came to help you fight, but you ran away. What kind of thing is this?

    For a moment, these people, you look at me, I look at you, all confused up, but dozens of seconds, they made a decision, that is to withdraw.

    "Brother black bear, I think we''ll stop here. If we go on fighting, we''ll lose both sides."

    "Brother black bear, what happened today is a misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding?"

    Black bear''s eyes a cold, looking at these people, pointing to his chest said: "you cut me a knife, tell me this is a misunderstanding?"

    "Brother black bear, forget it, we are all people in the same way, and those people are all from abroad. We just take money to do business. Now, these foreigners are gone, which means that we don''t have to continue to fight."

    "If brother black bear won''t let anyone go, then..."

    black bear''s face sank for a moment and said awkwardly, "OK, I can''t see if I''m no longer the boss."

    The black bear looked at the beard and seemed to ask for his opinion.

    Bearded and panting, naturally, he didn''t want to fight. But after thinking about it, most of these people had been involved in the encirclement and suppression of themselves three years ago.

    Beard doesn''t want to let go of these people, but if he continues to fight, even if he wins in the end, he will lose both sides.

    After thinking about it, beard looked back at monkey and Li Fan.

    After all, compared with identity and status, beard can''t compare with monkey and Li Fan.

    so, this child should have the monkey and Li Fan has the final say.

    Monkey ha ha a smile, said: "it seems that the other party is going to recognize the counsellor ah."

    "Boss, do you want to accept their surrender?" The monkey looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan didn''t expect that the monkey gave the decision to himself. Now, everyone''s eyes are looking at Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s face sank a little. Looking at his beard and Sun Jing, he said, "no one is allowed to let go. All of them stay here for me."

 Chapter 652

    "Boy, who the hell are you?"

    "That is, we have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to kill them all?"

    In front of a group of people, hearing Li Fan''s words, they all showed a shocked and angry expression.

    At this moment, they think Li Fan is very unreasonable.

    After all, they are just accomplices. Even if they want to kill, they should kill the main culprit.

    Why do you have to deal with a bunch of their accomplices?

    Sun Jing looked at Li Fan with some incomprehension, but on his beard''s face, he showed a ferocious face.

    ��People here, more or less, participated in the campaign of encircling and suppressing Luocha three years ago, right? "

    with a split beard and a cold smile on his face.

    At the beginning, beard was a little gangster. He didn''t have any skills, but he was sincere enough and followed Luocha for a long time.

    Three years ago, the four families besieged Luocha and zhuanglao. Zhuanglao could not resist the pressure and retired directly.

    At the beginning, Luocha also wanted to retire, but the four families did not let Luocha go and decided to kill them all.

    And at that time, beard has been following the side of Rocha, never leave.

    At that time, beard was chased by gangsters all over the province, hiding all day, very embarrassed.

    Now, he returned home with Rocha, naturally thinking of revenge.

    Most of these people have familiar faces.

    The gangsters looked at the beard and recognized him.

    "So it''s you?"

    Looking at the beard, someone gave a cold smile: "ha ha, I still remember that you were lying in a pool of blood, covered with blood. Unexpectedly, you were still alive."

    "Brothers, since the other party has to kill us all, we don''t need to be counselled."

    "He''s from Luocha, and we all participated in the encirclement and suppression of Luocha. When Luocha comes back, we will take revenge."

    "I got the grapevine that Rocha has gone abroad now. It''s a great opportunity for us. Why don''t we take advantage of Rocha''s absence and take all his men."

    "But the other side.... So many people? "

    Someone said it timidly.

    Today, Sun Jing has brought hundreds of people. All of a sudden, the number of people in the resort is almost tied with them.

    ��Hehe, what are you afraid of? Which one of us is not a famous person in the provincial capital? It''s not a problem that we usually fight several people one by one, is it? "

    " just now, we were working for others. We can play around, but now, the other party wants us to stay here. This is to kill us, so now, from this moment on, we have to fight for ourselves. "

    "Show everyone''s housekeeping skills and let them have a good look."

    "Knock them down on the ground and rob the resort. I''ve heard that there is a collection hall in the resort, which collects a lot of antiques, including the antiques of old master Xu. It''s said that they were stolen by Luocha secretly. If we can win and enter the resort, we''ll get rich...

    "

    Then the man burst out laughing.

    At this time, the monkey picked up the pistol, aimed at the speaker, a bullet directly hit his eyebrow position.

    "You can really force me, an old man, if you want to do something, you can''t force me. What kind of force can you force me to talk to me?"

    The monkey said with some disdain.

    With the sound of the monkey''s gun, many people''s faces showed a panic expression.

    After all, bullets are more powerful than knives.

    A bullet came and said that if you want a small life, you need a small life.

    "Don''t be afraid. That guy has only one gun. How many bullets can there be in one gun? There are so many of us, as long as we all work together... "

    before this guy finished his words, a gun suddenly appeared in the monkey''s right hand, and then it aimed at the man''s head, smiling:" look clearly, I never have a gun in my body. "

    with that, the monkey pulled the trigger directly, aimed at the man''s head, and blew his head directly.

    All of a sudden, everyone was even more scared.

    After all, from such a long distance, the monkey can be killed with one shot, which is enough to prove his shooting skill.

    And the first person who was shot by the monkey, he stood in front and was hit in the middle of the eyebrow, but it was nothing.

    But this one...

    he was standing behind the crowd, so many people blocked him, but he was still shot in the head.

    What kind of shooting is this?

    In fact, the reason why this man dared to say that was because his position was very safe.

    Even if he hit the monkey, he couldn''t shoot.

    Who knows...

    "if you want to fight, if you don''t want to fight, cut off one of your own legs. ����Then the grudges of three years ago were written off. "

    the monkey said faintly," otherwise, shoot to death. "

    when the monkey finished this sentence, these people looked at each other and rushed up.

    Let them cut off their own leg?

    Hehe, how is that possible?

    After all, they are not inferior in number or personal ability.

    Therefore, when they are asked to surrender at this time, they will not be reconciled.

    All of a sudden, the two sides fought again.

    And this time, the other side obviously killed a kind of blood.

    Maybe it''s because of the death of two people. This time, the other party worked very hard.

    Of course, the beards are the same. It''s just that the Zhuge family have some reservation.

    The monkey stood beside Li Fan and didn''t mean to help.

    Li Fan patted the monkey on the shoulder and said, "don''t protect me. Go ahead. "

    " I went to the resort to hide. "

    Li fan knows the monkey''s strength. Although he can''t compare with Shao Shuai, it doesn''t take much effort to fight with this group.

    With that, Li Fan returned to the resort.

    And the monkey, at this moment, rushed directly into the crowd and grabbed a knife, like a killing God.

    Li Fan found a safe place and called Wang Xiaoyuan.

    "Brother yuan, what''s the matter? Have you got the site yet?" After the call, Li Fan asked.

    Wang Xiaoyuan heard the fighting voice: "it''s almost over. My territory has expanded by one third. Basically, there are only a few gangsters in every shop. Those who have some courage and fame are not here. As soon as they light up, they run away."

    "However, there is a mysterious force in the provincial capital. It seems that they are taking advantage of this opportunity to devour the territory. Just now we ran into it, but they didn''t fight with us, so they gave us the territory directly."

    "I don''t know what happened." Wang Xiaoyuan said.

    "It''s Mr. Zhuang." Li Fan said.

    "Mr. Zhuang? It''s no wonder that they are under the charge of Mr. Zhuang. I don''t think they are so fierce. Mr. Zhuang has lived in seclusion for so many years. It seems that they haven''t been abandoned. With this move, there are so many cruel characters. I heard that they have been robbed by this group in the western part of the provincial capital. " Wang Xiaoyuan laughs.

    "OK, you can grab it. As much as you can."

    "If you meet Mr. Zhuang again, as long as they are willing to give you the site, don''t carry it, they will have the cheek to take it." Li Fan said.

    Wang Xiaoyuan hesitated for a few seconds, nodded and said yes.

    And then Li Fan calls Simba and Chen Fusheng. Among the three, Chen Fusheng grabs the most territory.

    "It seems that after this night, there are only two forces left in the provincial capital." Li Fan said calmly.

    The reason why Li Fan must keep these people is for Chen Fusheng, Wang Xiaoyuan and Simba.

    If they go back, their men will be finished.

    Only by leaving these people, their three subordinates, can they seize the site more smoothly.

    It''s Mr. Zhuang''s side, but he''s taking advantage of himself. Therefore, it''s right for his subordinates to give in when they meet their subordinates. Li Fan doesn''t feel that he owes Mr. Zhuang.

    With the addition of the monkey, the other side showed a direct defeat.

    The fighting power of the monkey is too fierce. He is used by more than ten people. Everyone is afraid of him. He is like a shark. Wherever he goes, the other party starts to run away.

 Chapter 653

    Monkey''s hand, to beard and Sun Jing side, increased a bit of morale, but also scattered each other''s morale.

    In fact, monkeys have given them a chance. They don''t want it.

    Ten minutes later, there were few people standing on the other side.

    Monkey with a knife, ha ha a smile: "regret not? If I were willing to surrender just now, would that be the end? "

    "Beard, they are all abandoned, let them lie in the hospital for the rest of their lives."

    The monkey said with a cold face.

    As soon as the words came out, the faces of all the people on the opposite side turned pale.

    "All your life in bed?"

    "Waste people?"

    Hearing these words, their hearts were naturally hopeless.

    When they were ready to fight, the monkey added, "if anyone dares to fight, send them to hell."

    The beard nodded, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face: "come on, marquis!"

    Bearded heart is very happy, three years of revenge, finally can be avenged.

    "Son of a bitch, I remember you most clearly. At first, you broke one leg of me. Now, I break three of you." Beard said, and started straight away.

    With the scream of ah ah, a person, the pain in the past.

    At this time, although his beard was exhausted and his body was almost overdrawn, at this moment, he always felt that he still had strength.

    If one person doesn''t resist, all the others dare not.

    After all, the monkey is right in front of them.

    Monkey''s hand, also holding a gun, his eyes cold, like a killing God.

    If anyone dares to resist, the monkey will surely take out his gun and kill them.

    Is it better to be a disabled person than a dead person?

    At least, they have spent so many years, and they have accumulated a little money.

    Half an hour later, everyone was useless.

    "This time, will it be a little big?" Sun Jing couldn''t help coming to the monkey and asked carefully.

    "These people, their identities are not simple."

    "And behind them, there are big brothers covering them."

    The monkey chuckled and said, "they are claws, and the big brother behind them is a tiger. The tiger without claws, no matter how angry, is just a paper tiger."

    "Don''t worry. If anyone is unconvinced, he will be destroyed."

    "Besides, three years ago, they came for our lives. Now, we''re just abandoning them. By comparison, we''re very kind." The monkey said with a faint smile.

    "Take them to our hospital." Said the monkey.

    "By the way, the medical expenses should be paid by themselves. They can''t discount or reimbursement. Anyone who wants us a cent will be chopped up and fed to the dog." The monkey said with a light smile.

    After everything was settled, the monkey came to Li Fan and said, "boss, no one in the provincial capital dares to fight against you now."

    "The whole underground world is yours." Said the monkey.

    "There''s another Zhuang."

    "Mr. Zhuang? Mr. Zhuang is an old man. He can''t live long. All his children are abroad and live a decent life. "

    The monkey laughed and said, "he won''t take anything from you."

    "But he took advantage of the opportunity to steal a lot of territory tonight." Li Fan said.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Maybe he''s helping you, boss Said the monkey.

    "Do you mean Mr. Zhuang will give it to me if he grabs the site?"

    "Probably so." Monkey said: "all along, Zhuang has a sense of guilt for his boss. Now, it''s a little bit more."

    In the resort, uncle Qian came to a villa.

    Outside the villa, an old man was lying on a rocking chair, quietly.

    "The rain has stopped." Lu Lao looked at Uncle Qian and said with a smile, "have you had a good night?"

    Uncle Qian nodded and said, "there are many people who want to save you. "

    " yes, my old bone is worth a lot of money. The storm of the night has passed. You should have a good rest. I believe the storm will be more severe tomorrow. "

    "Mr. Qian, I''m very comfortable here. Please don''t send me out." Road old a face insidious smile way, tone, there is no lack of a kind of schadenfreude taste.

    Lu Lao knew in his heart that the people in the resort did not dare to kill him.

    And if you stay here one more day, the trouble of the resort will be one more day.

    "Don''t worry, you will live here until Rocha comes back." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    "Luocha?"

    Hearing the name, Lu Lao''s heart suddenly trembled.

    In Lu Lao''s mind, I vaguely remember that a middle-aged man, for the sake of a woman, killed a man under the Jiangnan club, holding a knife, killed red eyes, bent over, but still did not fall down.Even, he came out alive.

    That person''s figure, the road is old to still remember now.

    Rocha!

    Mr. Lu admires Luocha very much, which comes from his heart.

    "He is very strong. He is the strongest person I have ever seen. However, what is really powerful in this society is not how strong a person can fight, but also the strength behind him."

    "Like me, do you know how much money my family and I owe the bank? If I have a problem with more than 50 billion yuan, I think some people in the province will pass out in a hurry. "

    "Therefore, my family will try every means to save me, and the people in the province will try every means to save me. You have to face a lot of pressure."

    Lu Lao said with a smile: "in fact, I have lived enough in my life."

    "Even if I die now, I have nothing to regret."

    "The more a person realizes that he is not afraid of death, in fact, his heart is more afraid of death." Uncle Qian said with a smile, "old Lu, I know you are afraid of death."

    "I''m over eighty years old. How many years can I live?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t have much time left, so you know more about the value of life than we do." Uncle Qian looked at old Lu and said, "in fact, do you really want to go out?"

    "You''re sitting outside because you can''t sleep inside, right?"

    "Yes, this strange place is really hard to sleep in."

    Uncle Qian said with a smile: "in fact, I can let you go, as long as you are willing to tell me everything you know."

    "What do you want to know?" The road old two eyes, dignified looking at Uncle Qian: "or I ask a little more directly, you catch me to the purpose, in the end is what?"

    "The guest list on the third and fourth floor of Jiangnan club, as well as the evidence of their crimes as you know, write it down and tell me, and I''ll let you go." Uncle Qian said.

    "Are you crazy? Those people, not only you, but also me, can''t afford to offend. If I write these down, I''m afraid our whole family will collapse. "

    "Crazy, you are crazy to ask these people for revenge, ha ha? Three years ago, didn''t you fall enough? I''ve been chased all the way from the provincial capital to foreign countries, even abroad, and I''ve been living a hard life, haven''t I

    "You know how strong their wrist is, why do you still provoke them? In the past three years, they have almost forgotten you. As long as you don''t continue to make trouble, they will not attack you any more. " Lu said.

    "They forgot, but we didn''t."

    "When we fled, we died many brothers and sisters, just like our family."

    "If we don''t take revenge because of their identity, how can we face our dead brothers and sisters when we die one day?"

    Uncle Qian said, "blood can''t be shed in vain."

    "Blood debt must be paid with blood." Uncle Qian said.

    "What a bloody debt, you need blood to pay it back. Hehe, Mr. Qian, how can such a big man be so naive? Don''t talk about them. Just tell me, I don''t know how much blood I have in my hands over the years, but who will come to me to pay it back? Who can force me to pay back? "

    "If you kill someone, you have to pay for it. I, you, the couple who caught me... Which one doesn''t need to pay?"

    "The strong are respected. Listen to my advice, those people can''t be provoked by you. If you irritate them again, the final result will be a replay of the scene three years ago."

    "Let me go, and now you can go back." Lu said.

    "Are you afraid?" Looking at Lu Lao, uncle Qian said with a smile: "after knowing our purpose, are you afraid? Once you tell their secret, you will become their eyesore, and if you don''t, we will not let you go. "

    Lu Lao shook his head: "do you think they are so easy to be pulled down?"

    "Even if I give evidence of their crimes, do you think they will be arrested?"

    "Besides, do you think I can say it? I said that not only me but also my family will suffer revenge. I admit that I am afraid of death, but if I choose between me and my family, I will choose my family. I still have this spirit of sacrifice. "

    Lu said, "if I haven''t been rescued before Rocha comes back, I will commit suicide."

    Old Lu turned his head and gave uncle Qian a cold look.

    "I believe you can do it." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    ��I don''t want you to commit suicide when I tell you this. I want you to take advantage of these days to think about the evidence of their crimes and how to cooperate with us to bring them down. "Said uncle Qian.

    ��You crazy people, why don''t you understand? They can''t bring it down. "

    " who do you think you are? In their eyes, you are the common people, the ants. "Lu Lao said angrily.��Yes, we are ants. "

    uncle Qian nodded and said," only when Rocha comes back, it will be different. Do you know what Rocha is doing? "

    " what are you doing? "Asked Lu.

    ��He went to gild himself. When Rocha comes back, his identity will be different. He will get one or three immunity from murder. At that time, as long as we have evidence in hand, Rocha can start directly without trial. "Said uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian said, the old man''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t believe uncle Qian''s words.

    ��Immunity from homicide? "Old Lu looked at Uncle Qian in shock.

    Uncle Qian nodded and said, "that''s right. If we don''t have any support, we don''t dare to move those people, even you. "

    " we are not stupid, and we are not as stupid as we were three years ago. "

    " three years ago, you stood behind us and turned our play around. "

    " the lesson three years ago is very heavy. "

    uncle Qian said," so we have learned a lesson. "

    " we know who you are. If we want to deal with you, I''m afraid we must uproot you from the root. "

    " in fact, Rocha is already very strong. Now, he has the ability to break into there, or even kill those guys. But killing them is useless. Killing them directly will cause chaos. "

    " we''re not only going to kill these old guys, but after killing them, we''re going to make their family shut up. "

    uncle Qian said," this is what we will do in the end. "

    after listening to these words, Lu''s face was completely shocked.

    What uncle Qian said, even Lu Lao, didn''t dare to think about it.

    ��Luocha is just an ordinary person. Can he really do it? "Old Lu, who didn''t believe it, asked.

 Chapter 654

    "He''s just an ordinary man. Can he do it?"

    Uncle Qian laughed and repeated Lu''s words.

    "If he is just an ordinary man, can he avoid the four families and you? If he is just an ordinary person, can he come back? If he is just an ordinary person, do you think I will follow him for so many years? "

    Uncle Qian said and sighed, "you will be defeated by him sooner or later."

    "All of you are left behind by the family from generation to generation, and he came down with his hands. How can this captive lion carry on with the lions in the jungle?"

    Uncle Qian looked at the old road disdainfully and said.

    Old Lu looked at Uncle Qian, and he was dull.

    Then, the old man sighed: "the ancients said that kings and Marquises would rather have seed."

    "I''ll see."

    Lu always refused to believe that Rocha would bring down those old guys.

    "At dawn tomorrow, the Lu family will arrive at the provincial capital one after another, won''t they?"

    Looking at Uncle Qian, Lu asked: "I don''t know when this Luocha will come back?"

    Uncle Qian didn''t speak.

    "I know what Luocha is doing. There are always a group of people in the Golden Triangle who are endangering the whole world. They are close to our country, and the harm to our country is particularly serious. The country has long wanted to crack down on these people, but the country can''t find their real position and dare not act rashly."

    "During this period, the state once sent some people to the golden triangle of undercover agents, but all the people who had been undercover agents were found. After the undercover plan failed, the plan to eradicate that group of people was shelved."

    "I remember that when you guys were forced to flee to the golden triangle by those old guys, you hid in it for half a year, so you should be very familiar with the geographical environment there."

    Uncle Qian didn''t hide it. He said directly: "in the past six months, we met that group of people, and even several brothers and sisters. They were caught and became strong men and sacrificed several of them."

    Uncle Qian looked at old Lu and said with a gloomy face: "you have been paying attention to our trend?"

    "Just coincidence."

    The road old light said: "don''t worry, this matter son, only I a person know."

    "The old guys of negative three and negative four, their mind is not on you at all. To put it bluntly, they don''t pay attention to you at all." Lu said.

    "Those who look down on others often die miserably." Uncle Qian said.

    "Over the years, they seldom care about the outside world, including the news of your return. No one told them. Maybe they are not strong enough to let them pay attention. Maybe the Zhuge family''s accident is one of them. But the Zhuge family soon had a new owner and took good care of them. Therefore, they didn''t go deep into the investigation In my eyes, it may be as simple as family usurping the throne. "

    "You''re covering it up, aren''t you?" Old Lu picked his eyebrows and looked at Uncle Qian.

    "The news of Zhuge''s family was really suppressed by us." Uncle Qian said.

    "The situ family, the Murong family and the Dongfang family, if anything happens to these three families again, those old guys will certainly pay attention to it, and then they will certainly do it."

    "After all, you are still afraid that they will pay attention to you. That''s why you didn''t fight against the situ family and Murong family, right?"

    Lu Lao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.

    "It''s just that we''re not ready. It doesn''t mean we''re afraid of you." Uncle Qian said.

    "Now it''s ready?" Asked the old man.

    "Soon." Uncle Qian said.

    "Soon? That is, you dare to catch me here before you are ready. Ha ha, your actions are really reckless. " Old Lu snorted, with a sarcastic tone.

    "In some special circumstances, otherwise, today''s action will be delayed for a few days," said Qian

    "Mr. Lu, don''t try to cover the sky with one hand. No one can cover the sky with one hand. Sooner or later, everything you have done will be revealed. Do you really think that no one is willing to move you?" Uncle Qian took a look at the road.

    "Of course, there are people who can move us, but those who have the ability to move us, which one is not the one who manages everything every day? As long as we don''t do too much, don''t endanger their interests, and keep a low profile, who will move us? "

    Old Lu said, "do you think so, old Qian?"

    "Just like we are in the underground of Jiangnan club, happy and carefree. How many people know about the whole provincial capital?"

    Lu Lao said: "forget it, Qian Lao Er, while there is still room for recovery, I advise you to let me go, I can be nothing happened."

    "I''m sure that those old guys don''t know what happened in the daytime. The situ family will certainly hide it. No one will tell them that someone broke in. The situ family can''t take the responsibility.""But if things go on, even if the situ family doesn''t talk about it, they will know."

    "At that time, you will have to face more than just a Lujia."

    "Three years ago, those people who drove you abroad step by step, you will see them again." Lu said.

    Uncle Qian nodded and said, "what I want is this result."

    "The gang three years ago, we''ve been looking for them for a long time." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    But Lu Lao''s face turned pale again.

    "It seems that I can''t persuade you." Lu said.

    "We are not three-year-old children. We have already considered the consequences before we touched you. Therefore, it''s a waste of words to persuade me. It''s better to tell me some practical information." Uncle Qian said.

    "I can answer you a question."

    Lu said faintly, "you can only ask one question. However, if the question is too sensitive to me or my family''s future, I will refuse to answer it."

    When Qian Shugang was about to open his mouth, Lu Lao reminded him, "if you want to ask again, if I don''t want to answer the question, it can be regarded as a question."

    Uncle Qian shook his head, white road old one eye: "you this also too not authentic."

    "Who is the most mysterious oriental family of the four families?"

    Looking at old Lu, uncle Qian asked, "did they show up?"

    "These are two questions." Mr. Lu corrected his mistakes, but still answered the second question: "you''d better investigate who the Dongfang family is, but what I can tell you is that they have already appeared."

    The four big families, Zhuge family, have become the people of Luocha.

    It''s equivalent to being included.

    The situ family, the Murong family and uncle Qian also have some information. Only the Dongfang family, the most mysterious of the four families, has never appeared.

    Including the encirclement and suppression campaign three years ago, it seems that the three families contributed.

    Uncle Qian even doubted whether the fourth largest family no longer existed.

    Until later, uncle Qian got the name of the fourth largest family, Dongfang.

    "It''s not hard to find out now that it''s been exposed."

    Uncle Qian said, "it''s late, so I won''t disturb your rest."

    "If my son comes tomorrow, can he come in and see me?" Lu Lao looked at Uncle Qian and said, "of course, it''s when they can''t do anything and can''t come in to see me."

    Uncle Qian shook his head: "no way."

    "Why?" Lu Lao frowned: "this request is not excessive at all."

    "Hehe, why do you ask me? Of course, I''m afraid that you will commit suicide. If you tell your son all you have to tell him, then you will have no worries in your heart. When Rocha comes back, you will commit suicide. " Uncle Qian said.

    Lu Lao''s face changed for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "they all say that Qian Lao Er is smart. I didn''t believe it before, but now I have seen it."

    "You told me that yourself."

    Qian Shu modestly said: "however, if you have something to say, you can tell me and I will help you convey it."

    "Forget it, you go." Lu Lao waved his hand and said, "my son may not lose."

 Chapter 655

    After uncle Qian left, he came to a small room to study the major forces in the provincial capital.

    The Oriental family...

    this mysterious family must be hidden in a family in the provincial capital.

    Qin family?

    Mu family?

    Wang family? Li family? Feng family?

    So many families, uncle Qian''s eyes, narrowed into a line.

    Now that they''ve appeared, it''s not hard to find out.

    After a while, the monkey knocked on the door and walked into the room with Li Fan.

    Uncle Qian rubbed his head and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "What did you do with those people outside?" Uncle Qian looked at the monkey and asked.

    "According to Xiao Fan''s idea, it''s all abandoned." Monkey ha ha a smile, sat in front of Uncle Qian, looked at the family distribution map on Uncle Qian''s desk, then casually asked: "Uncle Qian, what are you studying?"

    "I''m looking for the Oriental family."

    Uncle Qian said.

    Monkey listened to disdain smile: "what do you want to do with him? These four families are just a group of rubbish. Why waste time on a group of rubbish? "

    "I think they must be too scared to come out." Said the monkey.

    Uncle Qian shook his head: "when they were in power, they never showed up."

    "Will this family not exist?" The monkey asked again.

    "There is a leader in the four big families, but look at the remaining three families, Murong family, situ family, or Zhuge family. Which one looks like the boss?"

    Uncle Qian speculated: "therefore, this last Oriental family not only exists, but also may be the last hidden boss."

    "What about Sun Jing? Call him in

    Uncle Qian said.

    The monkey made a phone call and went out. After a while, Sun Jing came in.

    "Sun Jing, you''ve been at Zhuge''s for some time. Have you checked what I told you?" Asked Uncle Qian.

    "I''ve checked, but nothing has been found. I haven''t inquired about the whereabouts of the Dongfang family from many of the older generations of Zhuge family. Even, there is almost no record about this family and Zhuge family."

    "Including, in Zhuge family''s account book, also did not appear what called Oriental person."

    "However, Zhuge family, situ family and Murong family have always had economic contacts." Sun Jing said.

    "Is there any suspicious name?"

    Uncle Qian asked, "I guess the last family, the Oriental family and their people, may have used pseudonyms."

    "Uncle Qian, I''ll copy the account book and send it to you in two days. You can study it yourself. You know, I''m a Wufu. Even if I read it many times, I won''t see anything." Sun Jing said.

    Uncle Qian nodded: "good."

    "You all go to sleep. Today we''re all tired. We''ll take good care of our energy. Tomorrow, we''ll deal with the Lujia." Uncle Qian said with a headache.

    "Luffy is not very old, but he is not easy to deal with."

    "I heard... He''s a master."

    After a look at the monkey, uncle Qian said, "monkey, at that time, if this man tries to break through, he will give it to you."

    "It''s just a dandy. Where can it be?"

    Monkey cackled with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle Qian. I promise to call him grandfather when he kneels down."

    "This man can''t be killed, so try not to shoot."

    "Of course, if you can''t fight it, another way to say it." After a pause, he added.

    Qian shupai mouth, some unhappy said: "I sleep first ah."

    After the monkey left, Li Fan took Sun Jing to his villa.

    In my own villa.

    Sun Jing looked at Li Fan and asked, "young master, you suddenly brought me here. Is there anything you want to tell me?"

    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, do you plan to be a gangster?"

    Looking at Sun Jing, Li Fan said directly, "to tell you the truth, there is another reason why I have to leave those people and scrap them tonight."

    "They are all famous people in the Jianghu. Almost every one of them has a field to watch. After they are abandoned, there will be no one to watch those fields. And this evening, I also took the opportunity to rob a lot of fields."

    "There are bars, Internet cafes, KTV and nightclubs, food street and so on. These places need some people to watch. I don''t know, are you interested?" Looking at Sun Jing, Li Fan picked an eyebrow: "I tell you, don''t underestimate these heretics, these things, the profit is very big."

    "For example, a food street. Let''s wrap it up and find someone to do it. Every small gatekeeper may earn more than 100000 yuan." Li Fan said.Sun Jing''s face, do not see any color of heart.

    "There''s a lot of business in Zhuge family. I''ve got a headache up to now."

    Sun Jing some embarrassed said: "I this person, originally is a Wufu, does not know how to manage any business."

    "Ha ha, how about this? I''ll introduce you to some management talents in the company. Then, do me a favor and rent the people you brought to me today. Of course, I''ll give you a lot of money. We''ll make 50% of the money we earn."

    "I''m out of territory, you''re out of people, OK?" Li Fan asked.

    Sun Jing laughed and said, "young master, what are you talking about? My life is actually given by the boss. Moreover, I can avenge my parents by the boss. So, if you want those people, I will give them to you directly. Anyway, it''s useless for them to stay in that village."

    "However, their brains are rather stupid. I''m afraid they can''t cope with the affairs in the world."

    Li Fan patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. Let me handle this matter."

    After discussing with Sun Jing, Li Fan is ready to send Sun Jing away. As soon as Sun Jing leaves, an old man stands in front of Li Fan''s villa on crutches.

    The old man bent over, this big night, scared Li Fan a big jump.

    When he approached step by step, Li Fan saw clearly that the old man was actually Lu Lao.

    "Are you not going to invite me in for a while?" When Lu Lao came near, he looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan hesitated.

    Li fan knows the identity of the old man very well.

    However, Li Fan just doesn''t know if he has any threat to himself.

    If you invite him in, what will he do to himself?

    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. I''m a bad old man. I can''t threaten you at all."

    Old Lu comforted Li Fan, as if he had understood Li Fan''s mind.

    Li Fan hesitated for a long time before he invited Lu laogei into his room.

    To tell you the truth, Li Fan holds a disdainful attitude towards Lu Lao.

    After all, why do you still do those immoral things when you are so old? What''s more, can you do it when you are so old?

    Why not drink tea, play chess, listen to music and live a normal old man''s life?

    "You have nothing to say to me?"

    After they had been silent for a long time, Lu took the lead in breaking the peace.

    "You came to me, you should have something to say to me?" Li Fan gave an old look at the road.

    "The son of Luocha, Li Fan."

    Lu took a look at Li Fan and said, "I know you."

    Li Fan had some accidents, but after thinking about it, he was also reasonable. If he didn''t know his identity, he would not come to find himself in the middle of the night.

    "In fact, I have noticed your trend in recent years."

    Lu Lao said: "Luocha is not dead. I know that he is in the provincial capital and has a son, you. So at that time, I often sent people to stare at you to see if Luocha would contact you."

    "But I''ve been staring at it for a year. There''s no news from Rocha."

    "It''s not just me. I believe a lot of people have been staring at you." Lu said.

    Li Fan was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that when he was in senior one, he was followed, but he didn''t know?

    As if, it''s not a group of people staring at themselves.

    "Many people stare at you just to search for the whereabouts of Luocha. Even, someone once broke into your place and tried to kill you, but in the end, they didn''t do it."

    "What?"

    Li Fan grew up and looked at Lu Lao and asked, "is it winter, the night when we are going to have a holiday?"

    "You remember it very well. I almost forgot it. It was about that time." Lu said.

    I still remember the strange things that happened to Li Fan in winter that year.

    That night, the whole dormitory was in a coma. The next morning, no one woke up. It is said that the whole dormitory had been in a coma for a whole day and a whole night. When the whole dormitory was gone, the people in Li Fan''s dormitory woke up one after another.

    After that, Gao Sheng and Zhou Yang all went to the hospital for physical examination and thought they were food poisoning. But the final examination was that nothing happened.

    Li Fan realized that it wasn''t food poisoning at all, but someone went to him.

    "But why didn''t you kill me?" Li Fan asked.

    "The reason is very simple. You are the only one in the world who cares about Rocha. As long as Rocha comes back, he will definitely contact his own son. So if we keep you, we will be able to track the trace of Rocha. If we kill you, we will not be aware of any disturbance when Rocha comes back."

    "In addition, you are just an ordinary high school student. You don''t know anything about your father''s deeds. Moreover, you are also very weak. You are bullied every day in school. People like you can''t pose any threat to us if you keep them.""When I wanted to kill you, it was actually for others to see. We always suspected that Luocha would send someone to protect you secretly. If your life was in danger, these people would certainly appear. Unfortunately, our guess failed."

    "We even doubt that we are wrong. You are not the son of Rocha at all. Later I realized that Rocha is protecting you. If he contacted you or sent someone to protect you, maybe you would have been in danger."

    "If you and your father have any connection, we can kidnap you and force your father to appear."

    Lu Lao said here, ha ha a smile: "however, your father is a cruel man, three years, did not contact you once, you are very poor, once, you were sick, no money in hospital, a high fever almost died in the school dormitory, it is your roommate put you back to the medical room, give you money, injection medicine."

    When it comes to the past, Li Fan''s heart is suddenly a little weak.

    "Hehe, Xiaofan, do you hate your father?" Asked the old man.

    Li Fan nodded, did not deny: "a leave without saying goodbye, a leave is three years, as a father, he is obviously incompetent, as a son, I should hate him, but, I also understand him, his side, there are so many people, he does not contact me, do not come back, there are difficulties, he can not put so many people''s lives at risk."

    Lu Lao looked at Li Fan''s eyes and said, "I''m young, but I''m open-minded."

    Looking at Lu Lao, Li Fan asked: "Lu Lao, you don''t come to sow discord, do you?"

    "I''m not that bored."

    Lu Lao shook his head: "I just can''t sleep at night. I want to come and see you. By the way, I want to ask you if you can accept the death of the woman you love?"

    "Your brother died?"

 Chapter 656

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan''s face suddenly cooled down.

    "You intimidate me?" Li Fan voice cold looking at the road old, questioned a.

    Lu Lao''s voice was very calm: "ha ha, Xiao Fan, don''t be so excited. When you are excited, it shows that you care about them."

    "Now, with the absence of Rocha, this resort is up to you, right?"

    Lu Lao looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, do you think I can be the family as a little boy? In my father''s absence, the resort is naturally decided by Uncle Qian. "

    "Do you mean Qian Laoer? He... Is always an outsider. He just helps Luocha take care of it. "

    Lu Lao said with a smile, suddenly the conversation changed: "I say a bad word, you don''t get angry, in case your father Luocha can''t come back this time, then this resort, is it up to you to take over?"

    "Son inherits father''s business, don''t you think?"

    "You can''t let an outsider take over everything at the resort, can you?" Lu Lao asked Li Fan, picking his eyebrows.

    Li Fan''s face suddenly became more ugly: "my father will come back."

    "Maybe it''s not a good place in the golden triangle. If it''s so easy to be dealt with, it won''t exist for so long. In fact, there''s not much hope for your father to come back alive."

    Mr. Lu said to Li Fan, "besides, I think your father was so ruthless to you that he didn''t even care about your life or death. Why do you care so much about his life or death?"

    "He''s my father." Li Fan stares at Lu Lao, his expression is very angry.

    "I know he is your father, but your father is a cruel man, but do you think he really loves you? In fact, he loves money more. Why didn''t he come back to pick you up in the past three years? Why do you have to endure these three years alone? "

    "Can''t he come back and take you? Hehe, under his hand, there are many experts, and his ability, you must know, he wants to come back and take you away, it''s a simple thing, and he''s in Dubai, he''s called a Fengshui angry, with a foreign oil king on his back, what''s his life, and what''s your life, all day long, not enough to eat, not warm to wear Not only do your classmates laugh at you and bully you, but also you have to face so many dangers. However, your father Luocha doesn''t seem to see all this. "

    "Do you really think he treats you as his own son?" Lu said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s face was dull.

    Although Mr. Lu is obviously trying to sow discord, what he said is not totally unreasonable.

    If we say that at the earliest time, our parents lived a life of escape, and it was a drag to escape with ourselves.

    But when they settle down?

    They have a huge amount of wealth, and each of them is famous, but they are the only ones who bear all kinds of suffering in the East China Sea, where birds don''t shit.

    How can a minor child face life without his parents?

    If it wasn''t for Li fanken to put down his dignity, run errands for his classmates, wash socks, do homework, do odd jobs in the middle of the night, desperately earn money to pay tuition, and provide for his own school.

    Then I will go on another road, that is to be a child laborer and enter the society ahead of time.

    They may even degenerate, or even mix with society, or even become thieves, or even sell powder.

    In short, there are all kinds of possibilities.

    Moreover, in society, all kinds of dangers will be met.

    Fortunately, Li Fan chose to continue to go to school. Although he lived a very humiliating life, he did not suffer from social dangers.

    "You are right. In the past three years, he has not been a good father." Li Fan looked up at Lu Lao and said, "but he is my father. It''s a fact. If you tell me this, it just makes me hate my father in my heart, right?"

    Old Lu laughed and did not hide: "before, the little prince was looking forward to his father''s death, and then he could ascend the throne. Xiaofan, didn''t you think about it?"

    Li Fan shook his head.

    "Ha ha, there is an unexpected situation. If there is any accident in Luocha, you should seize the opportunity to hold all the things left by your father in your hands. Don''t be robbed by Qian Laoer."

    Mr. Lu said, "at that time, you will be the owner of the Li family, and we can cooperate well, don''t you think?"

    "My father will not die." Li Fan still said.

    "How can you not turn your head around like that? I mean if, if, do you understand? Your father is not a God. He is a man. As long as he is a man, he will die. Moreover, if you arrest me, you will disturb many people. This virtually increases a lot of threats to your father. "Lu Laohe sneered: "in a word, I just want to meet you in advance and make friends with you."

    "Sorry, I''m not interested in animals, especially old animals like you." Li Fan said.

    Lu Lao''s eyes narrowed: "old beast? I have done so many good deeds. I have donated dozens of schools and homes for the aged. Do you think I am an old beast? Is there such a kind old beast? "

    "What is it? Do you think I don''t know what kind of place is under the Jiangnan club? How many young girls have you killed for pleasure. "

    "Mr. Lu, you say that you are very old. Are you not afraid to be punished after you die?" Li Fan asked.

    Old Lu shook his head and laughed.

    "You''ve killed so many people, and you can laugh?" Li Fan slanted to see the road old one eye, very disdain.

    "I''ve done harm to many people in my life. But in my life, if I can come to my position, who can say that my hands have never been stained with blood? When I was young, I used abnormal business methods to force my opponents to go bankrupt and commit suicide. I also caused a group of people to lose their jobs. I admit that. "

    "Business is a place where people eat without spitting."

    "I''m just a businessman. Apart from commercial competition, I''ve done no harm to others. As for you saying I''m an old beast, it''s just a misunderstanding of me."

    "Misunderstanding?" Li Fan laughs: "how did those young girls die?"

    "Didn''t he serve you and be killed by you?" Li Fanzhi asked.

    Lu Lao shook his head and said, "of course not. They can''t bear to torture themselves and commit suicide."

    "Because of you." Li Fan said.

    "But at the beginning, they chose to serve me out of their own free will. Moreover, I paid a lot of money to buy them. They couldn''t stand the life without any freedom. Who was wronged? Before I took my money, I made it clear. "

    "I didn''t play with them as you understand. You don''t see how old I am. How can I start with some little girls?"

    "In the underground of Jiangnan club, those girls don''t have any freedom, even the freedom of whispering. Many girls can''t stand such a day, so they are crazy. Some of them come to ask me, let me let them go, and give them freedom. Ha ha, it''s a good idea to pay attention to honesty. Since they have signed the contract, they shouldn''t violate it. So, I''m sorry If they don''t, they will threaten me with death. "

    "What do I have to do with letting ghosts go?" Lu said.

    After hearing this, Li Fan was shocked.

    This old saying is different from what others have said before. Li fan can''t tell the truth from the falsehood.

    However, Li Fan was still puzzled and asked: "since you have seen the light, why do you want to hide in the place where you can''t see the sun?"

    "Ha ha, as for the original intention of building that place, we should start from five years ago."

    Lu Lao laughed and said, "I can tell you."

 Chapter 657

    Li Fan looks at Lu Lao and waits for his answer.

    "In fact, at our age, we are all afraid of death."

    Mr. Lu said: "five years ago, no matter online or in reality, people were preaching Mayan prophecies. Although that was bullshit, some things, especially those that would threaten our lives, we would rather believe them than believe them."

    "So, a group of rich old folks gathered together in that year. When they were drinking tea, they suddenly thought of one thing, that is, each of us would spend $1 billion to build an underground palace to avoid world disaster day."

    "It''s the underground of Jiangnan club."

    "We gave the money to the four local families. It took several years to build the underground palace. In fact, the underground palace is still under construction."

    "Let me tell you this, no matter the earthquake of magnitude 10 or above, or the melting of glaciers, floods or fires, it will not threaten our lives. There is enough nourishment, water, food and servants to serve us in our old age."

    "Do you understand? That''s what the place was built for, and that''s what the place is for. "

    Lu said: "of course, I don''t rule out that there are one or two animals among us old guys. On the spur of the moment, they do things worse than animals. However, that has nothing to do with me, and this is not normal."

    "We are so old that we can''t move any more. What strength can we use on women?" Lu said.

    "That place, our family''s children and grandchildren, are very clear, and most of the maids are arranged by them. If we do things that are inferior to animals, how can we face our children and grandchildren? Do we still want this old face?"

    Lu Lao''s face embarrassed said.

    "Not so?"

    Li Fan looked at the old man doubtfully: "what you said is true?"

    "It''s true, and I''ve been kind enough to let some girls go, but I asked them to sign a confidentiality agreement about everything in it."

    "Besides, we old guys always like to talk about their own little secrets, so we have a rule for them that they are not allowed to talk to each other," he said

    "It means they can''t talk about us, let alone tell us our secrets."

    Lu said: "this can not speak, in a closed place, there is no freedom, no friends, no entertainment equipment for their entertainment, such a life, before long, they will not be able to stand."

    "I''m not as bad as you think, but we have a grudge against your father. Your father once broke into our safe house and took a woman, presumably your mother."

    "At that time, the four families fought with your father openly and secretly for a long time. The four families once captured your mother and sent her into our safe house. Then, your father broke in, killed our people and angered us."

    "To put it bluntly, the hatred between us and your Li family is caused by the four families."

    "However, now this hatred seems to have been unable to resolve, unless, your father Rocha died on this mission."

    Lu Lao said with a smile: "I''m not cursing your father to die, but I really hope he will die."

    "I''m a straight talker. Don''t blame me."

    "Ha ha, I also hope you will die, die early, you also forgive me, I speak straight." Li Fan said.

    "Well, you can''t understand why your father is still protecting him when he treats you like this." Lu Lao shook his head and left.

    He just left, Li Fan also saw him off. When he turned back, uncle Qian was sitting on the sofa. Li Fan was shocked to see Uncle Qian.

    This evening, a person, without knowing it, appeared in his room. It was really creepy.

    Li Fan patted his chest and said, "Uncle Qian, when did you come? You scared me to death?"

    Looking at Li Fan, uncle Qian said faintly: "I have been here for a long time. When the old man came, in fact, I had already sneaked into this room."

    "Then our conversation..." Li Fan''s face turned red.

    Just now, under Lu''s words, Li Fan really hated his father.

    But this hatred is not enough to hope that his father will die.

    Just the feeling of being abandoned will make people feel cool.

    "I''ve heard it all. Don''t listen to that old guy''s nonsense. In fact, people in the secret department have been staring at you for the past three years, but they didn''t show up."

    "In the past three years, there has been no shortage of people around you, but no one will kill you.""As long as these people don''t see your father''s body, no one will be stupid enough to kill you." Uncle Qian said.

    "Then why didn''t you come to take me out of the East China Sea after you were safe and developed?"

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "you can take me to Dubai and enjoy life with you."

    "I''m not greedy for wealth. I just want to ask you, why didn''t you come back to take me?"

    Li Fan said: "don''t say you don''t have this ability, or you can''t protect me well, I don''t believe it."

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "it''s your father''s obstruction."

    "Your mother has proposed many times, but the boss stopped. Indeed, you are right. It is not difficult for us to take care of a child in the past two years. However, if we take you over and let you enjoy the extravagant life, what will it do for your future?"

    "Your father doesn''t want you to live under the influence of money and paper, so he wants to temper you well. If you can survive these three years alone, then these three years will be the most precious wealth in your life. You will have the great perseverance you don''t have at this age, even if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can survive smoothly."

    "Now you can be both a young master and a beggar."

    "Maybe as a father, he''s a little ruthless, but you can''t say he''s wrong," he said

    "At the beginning, your father had two plans. One was to take you over and let you live a life of glory and wealth. If he took you over, now you should be in Dubai and will not come back with us, because you, who are used to Prince life, will not be able to face these enemies with us."

    "The second plan is to let you come back when the time is right."

    "In the end, your father chose the latter." Uncle Qian said.

    "You shouldn''t hate him, we shouldn''t, too much on your father''s shoulders."

    "But he doesn''t dare to fall down. Once he falls down, all of us will fall down. Do you think we have a peaceful life abroad? The hidden killing gate obviously benefits these old guys, so it''s aimed at us all the time. "

    "If you pass, you will also become the target of the hidden killing gate."

    Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan did not speak, just sighed, sat on the sofa and said: "in fact, I would rather my father, who is a simple truck driver, often do not go home, but at least it is warm."

    "I don''t have to be so scared and I''ve had so many ups and downs." Li Fan pursed his lips and said.

    Uncle Qian said with a smile: "there are many things that you can''t choose."

    "If you go wrong step by step in life, you will go wrong step by step. If you complain, you will complain about your father''s great ability. Will he be willing to be a truck driver because of his ability?"

    "You''re like Zhuge Liang. He has three talents in the world. Even if Liu Bei doesn''t care about the world, he won''t hide in Longzhong all his life and become an ordinary teacher."

    Uncle Qian said: "a person, a life, this is your life, do not recognize it."

    "It''s getting late. I''m leaving. Go to bed."

    Uncle Qian stood up and said.

    Li Fan said, "is that old man Lu''s words true? Is that a safe house? "

    "Maybe." Uncle Qian is not sure.

    When Uncle Qian came to the door, Li Fan couldn''t help asking: "just now, old Lu threatened me and asked me if I could bear to see my friend, my beloved woman, killed?"

    "Don''t worry. Your friends and girlfriends will be fine."

    Uncle Qian said: "he''s bluffing you. As long as this old guy doesn''t leave our resort for a day, his threats to you are all mouth guns."

    Li Fan nodded. After uncle Qian left, Li Fan climbed into bed.

    But Li Fan didn''t sleep. Instead, he had a strange dream in the middle of the night. In the dream, his friends and women died.

    What''s more, he died in front of himself.

    Especially when he saw Lin Qingqing, Lu Rui, Qin Yufei and other women, Li Fan suddenly woke up from his sleep, and some cold sweat appeared on his face.

    Li Fan wakes up and calls Lu Rui. After Lu Rui doesn''t answer, he calls Lin Qingqing, and Lin Qingqing doesn''t answer.

    In the end, Li Fan didn''t hope for Qin Yufei, but he didn''t expect that Qin Yufei''s phone was answered every second.

    "You haven''t slept yet?" Li Fan asked.

    "Well, I''m with my sister. We escaped. Murong Changfeng has been sending people to find my sister, trying to get her back." "We hid in a village in the countryside," Qin saidLi Fan frowned and said, "Murong Changfeng, this son of a bitch, is not willing to let your sister go?"

    Qin Yufei didn''t speak. Li Fan heard a woman''s crying voice on the phone. Li Fan said: "otherwise, you send me the location and I''ll find someone to pick you up to my resort."

    "OK, I wanted to call you and ask for your help, but I''m sorry." Qin Yufei said with joy.

    After hanging up, Li Fan went to the monkey.

    At this time, the monkey, like a pig, slept for a long time before waking up.

    "Boss, the young master wakes me up. What''s the matter?"

    The monkey rubbed his eyes. After his eyes opened, he suddenly said, "Damn, no one will break in, will they?"

    "No one broke in. I want you to pick up two women with me."

    After Li Fan finished, the monkey burst into a bad smile: "ha ha, can''t hold it? Hehe, you have a conscience and know how to pick up two people. However, there are no women in our resort. Didn''t you send one in last time? I think she''s pretty good. She looks good and has a good figure... "

    Li Fan glanced at the monkey and said," she''s my girlfriend''s roommate. Do you think I can do something to her? "

    "Bah, bah, bah, what a mess. We went to pick up Qin Yufei and Qin Yiran from the Qin family. Who wants to be a woman? Murong Changfeng has been looking for Qin Yiran''s trouble. I want to take her over and let her hide in the resort for a few days. " Li Fan white a monkey, said.

    Monkey just finished, Qin Yufei''s phone rang up: "Li Fan, we seem to have been found."

 Chapter 658

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked nervously.

    "How could it be discovered?" Li Fan''s face is eager.

    Qin Yufei was flustered and his tone was full of uncertainty: "I don''t know. As soon as we finished our conversation, I received a short message, which said that my phone had been bugged and told me to evacuate quickly."

    "Don''t know who they are?"

    "I don''t know, the other party doesn''t have a note on his name..." just then, Qin Yufei exclaimed, "he sent me a message again."

    "Take a look." Li Fan asked.

    Qin Yufei saw the message, his face completely changed: "yes... Is where I am now."

    "He told me to run fast. If I don''t, I''m afraid it''s too late."

    "Have you ever told anyone where you are, besides me?" Li Fan asked.

    "No, I just dropped my foot. Even my father doesn''t know where I am now."

    Qin Yufei''s hands trembled when he spoke.

    On the other end of the phone, Qin Yiran''s voice came: "Li Fan betrayed us."

    When Li Fan heard this, he was not angry. Qin Yiran, a fool, would have been someone else''s maid if it had not been for her.

    She saved her, but she doubted herself.

    "Don''t panic. Even if they find you, it will take some time. You can find a place to hide and see what''s safe nearby."

    "In a moment, we''ll contact you on wechat."

    This phone can be eavesdropped. Can''t this wechat be eavesdropped, too?

    Hang up the phone, not too late, Li Fan immediately pull the monkey, ran out of the resort, into the car.

    The monkey looked at Li Fan and said with a laugh, "young master, which girl do you like, your girlfriend Lu Rui or Miss Qin?"

    "Lu Rui, of course." Li Fan answered without thinking.

    The monkey shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I can see that you are very nervous about Miss Qin''s family. There are people in your heart."

    "It''s said that in addition to Miss Qin, there is another Lin Qingqing."

    Monkey bad said with a smile: "boss, your good fortune."

    "Screw you."

    Li Fan White Monkey one eye, said: "Yanfu not shallow what use, this country can have regulations, I can only marry a wife."

    "Besides, the girl I will marry in the future is probably Lu Rui."

    "Qin Yufei and Lin Qingqing are my confidants in my life. When they find the other half of the future, I will leave their lives." Li Fan some melancholy said.

    Seriously, Li Fan doesn''t want to marry all three women?

    After all, these three women have positions in their hearts.

    And they all like themselves.

    But, this also can think only.

    "It''s not hard. People like us don''t have to abide by this. It''s a big deal to leave this country and go to a small island. You can marry as many as you want. When I was abroad, there were people around me who married three wives, a family of four and loved each other very much. I also taught them how to play mahjong."

    "So, as long as they are willing to accept each other''s existence, you can marry three of them, boss." Said the monkey.

    "But the key is that my girlfriend Lu Rui is a vinegar jar. Let alone three, even two, she can kill me." Li Fan sighed and said, "forget it, let''s not mention it. Let''s drive now."

    "I sent several wechat messages to Qin Yufei, but none of them came back."

    Li Fan frowned and said: "my heart now, suddenly a little uneasy."

    "What are you afraid of? No matter what, they are all the eldest ladies of the Qin family. Even if they are caught, they will not be in danger. Besides, since Qin Yiran does not receive our favor, why should we save her? Let her be taken away by Murong Changfeng. "

    Li Fan didn''t say anything.

    In fact, Li Fan doesn''t like Qin Yiran.

    If not for Qin Yufei''s face, how could Li Fan manage Qin Yiran''s life?

    On the way, Li Fan couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and making a call to Hu Fei.

    After a phone call, Hu Fei heard a strange voice: "I said, little ancestor, you are willing to give me a call. I''ve been calling you all night. Your phone has been turned off all the time."

    "I said, did you pull me black?"

    Hu Fei asked.

    Li Fan some embarrassed smile: "just now the mobile phone out of order, this is not, a repair, I immediately call you."

    Li Fan quickly explained a sentence, in fact, Li Fan really pull black Hu Fei.

    That night, Hu Fei made more than ten phone calls to himself. Li Fanshi got bored and dragged him into the blacklist.Hu Fei asked anxiously: "I said master Li, what did you do to those people?"

    "That''s more than 100 people. Do you know that I''m about to explode here. A group of big brothers in the Jianghu come to me and force me to ask for someone from you." Said beard.

    Li Fan laughs: "what are they looking for? These guys don''t know where their little brother is. You can just ask them to come to me. Isn''t that ok? "

    "Ha ha, they have to have the courage."

    "And not only that, their territory has been robbed. I said, Master Li, you are very clever." Hu Fei laughed and said, "congratulations to you first. You''ve made a lot of money this evening. The territory has more than doubled."

    Li Fan pursed a smile: "they deserve it."

    "If they don''t send their best men to attack our resort, I will take advantage of the opportunity to enter?" Li Fan is laughing.

    "Well, let''s get down to business, Master Li. What''s the matter with those people? You won''t kill them all, will you? It''s been a whole night. They don''t have any news. They can''t get through the phone and they can''t find anyone. Didn''t you kill them? " Hu Fei worried.

    That''s more than 100 people. If Li Fan kills them all, I''m afraid it will be troublesome in the future.

    Li Fan said faintly: "what do you care about them? If they die, there should be less trouble for you. "

    "These maggots in society haven''t caused you any trouble these years, have they?" Li Fan asked.

    "That''s what I said, but they can''t be guilty to death these years, and this is more than 100 lives. If you...

    before Hu Fei finished his words, Li Fan interrupted him and said," don''t worry, they are not dead. "

    "It''s just that they are abandoned by me. Now they are all lying in a secret hospital, which is owned by our Li family. You can rest assured. After ten days and a half, when the order of the underground world is settled, I will naturally let them go back. Besides, you don''t have to pay attention to these bullshit brothers. There''s no need for them to call the police? What kind of police do they report to? "

    "Missing? Those people in this hospital don''t have no family. Even if they want to report missing, it''s not their turn. Moreover, every day, I will ask these people to report safety to their families, so don''t worry. I won''t cause you any trouble. " Li Fan comforted Hu Fei.

    The stone in Hu Fei''s heart suddenly fell to the ground.

    Knowing that they were still alive, Hu Fei was already very happy.

    Hu Fei''s biggest worry is that Li Fan, in a rage, has done them all. In that case, things will be big.

    "By the way, I want to ask you something."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "have you seen Murong Changfeng this evening?"

    "Murong Changfeng? I don''t think so. "

    Hu Fei shook his head.

    Li Fan suddenly froze: "so, the person who informs Qin Yufei today is not you?"

    "What tip off, Master Li, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it." Hu Fei, like a monk in law, has no idea.

    Li Fan frowned and said: "forget it, it seems that I suspect wrong, hang up."

    Li Fan finished and hung up.

    Li Fan thought that the person who informed Qin Yufei would be Hu Fei. Now it seems that there is another person.

 Chapter 659

    This is not Hu Fei, and who will it be?

    While Li Fan was daydreaming, the car stopped.

    "We can''t go on. We have to walk in the rest of the way." The monkey stopped the car and said.

    Li Fan and monkey get out of the car.

    At present, it is a poor country.

    This village is not big, and there is only one way to get into it.

    This road has been blocked by more than a dozen cars.

    Obviously, a group of people arrived one step ahead of Li Fan and monkey.

    Li Fan''s heart, more uneasy up.

    "I don''t know what happened to them." Li Fan asked nervously.

    The monkey chuckled and said, "don''t worry, they didn''t catch anyone."

    "If you catch people, these cars should go back." Said the monkey.

    Li Fan let out a sound, quietly through a path, into the village.

    The monkey is swaggering, seems to be fearless of these people.

    After all, the monkey has amazing shooting skills, so he is not afraid of these guys.

    And at this time, a bullet, from the monkey''s side, toward Li Fan, shot over.

    The monkey quickly pulled Li Fan''s arm, quickly pulled, let Li Fan flash through a disaster.

    If a person has survived dozens of times, he will have a sixth sense that he has some early perception before the danger comes.

    Just a moment ago, Li Fan subconsciously expected the general.

    Even if the monkey does not pull himself, Li Fan also believes that this shot will hit his arm at most, but not his life acupoint.

    "It''s her!"

    The monkey''s face changed.

    "Who?" Li Fan asked.

    Obviously, the monkey knows the person who shot the other side.

    "My elder martial sister, before, your mother once accepted a female apprentice, but at the end of the day, she didn''t go with us. It''s said that she is now subordinate to the four families." Monkey''s face, some dignified.

    "How did she know I was coming?" The monkey frowned and said to himself.

    Li Fan suddenly remembered.

    A while ago, when Wang Xiaoyuan and his father wanted to tell a secret, a mysterious shooter appeared?

    The shooter, in front of his father, almost killed Wang Xiaoyuan.

    After that, his father chased him into the woods, but got nothing.

    Presumably, the person who shot and killed Wang Xiaoyuan that day is the same person who wants Li Fan''s life today.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "Damn it, my mother taught her how to shoot, but she used it to kill me, this heartless thing."

    "She loves money more. One bullet, half a million!"

    The monkey frowned and said, "that''s her price before. I don''t know if it''s up now."

    "It seems that this rescue is not so simple."

    The monkey pursed his mouth and said, "she''s ahead of time in the commanding height, and as soon as we show up, she''ll definitely shoot."

    "Then what? Shall we just hide here and not move? "

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "what about Qin Yiran and Qin Yufei? If we don''t save them, they will be caught by Murong Changfeng sooner or later. "

    "I''ll do something about it." The monkey frowned and said, "we want to save people, but we have to ensure our own safety. Don''t you think so? As you saw just now, she''s coming for your life. "

    "My God, if only your mother were here."

    The monkey frowned and said.

    "You''re talking nonsense." Li Fan complained.

    After a moment, Li Fan''s mood stabilized, and said to the monkey with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I was too blunt just now. I shouldn''t be angry or complaining at you. After all, you came to help me."

    "Ha ha, it''s OK." The monkey didn''t care.

    "I can judge her position, but I don''t dare to take risks. If my master Shao Shuai is here, maybe he can cooperate with me, but unfortunately, the master is not here."

    "I''m alone, and I''m very passive when I''m pinched by her." Monkey frowned, but also some unwilling to say.

    Monkey is known as the God of gun.

    But now, by another shot, many people are stuck here and dare not show their heads. If it gets out, I''m afraid the name of the bullet mark will be lost.

    Monkey and Li Fan stayed here for five minutes. At this time, Li Fan heard a familiar voice.

    It''s Qin Yufei''s struggling voice.

    Li Fan''s heart, all of a sudden despair general: "finished, they were caught.""The expected thing."

    Monkey light said: "we can''t get out, Qin Yufei and Qin Yiran, will be caught."

    As soon as Li Fan was about to rush out, he was caught by the monkey.

    "Boss, calm down." The monkey looked at Li Fan and said.

    "I don''t believe that woman will shoot me, and I know what you need. You need someone to divert her sight. You can shoot her in a moment, right?"

    "So, I''m willing to be your pawn to attract her fire."

    Li Fan said: "I lead her to shoot, you give her a shot, we have a chance to win, and we can save Qin Yufei and Qin Yiran."

    "You idiot, she has betrayed. How can you be afraid of any feelings? The shot just now was aimed at your heart. Do you think you can avoid her shot? Her one shot, don''t say you, I can''t dodge

    The monkey pulled Li Fan and said, "if you die, it''s useless to save Qin Yiran and Qin Yufei."

    Speaking Kung Fu, Qin Yufei and Qin Yiran have been dragged onto the car.

    With the roar of the car, Li Fan''s phone also rings at the moment.

    It''s Qin Yufei.

    But Li Fan knew that the person who called was not Qin Yufei himself.

    With a heavy heart, Li Fan pressed the answer button. At the end of the phone, Murong Changfeng''s familiar voice came.

    "Ha ha, Master Li, what a coincidence. I saw your car just now. Are you here too?"

    Murong Changfeng said, "it''s more than three o''clock in the morning. Don''t you sleep?"

    "What, insomnia?" Murong Changfeng asked.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, do you also have insomnia?"

    "It''s not that. Since we all have insomnia, why don''t we find a place to drink some wine and pass the time?" Murong Changfeng asked.

    Li Fan agreed: "yes."

    "Well, I''m right next to your car. There''s a pub near here." Murong Changfeng said, "I''ll wait for you."

    With that, Murong Changfeng hung up.

    At this time, Li Fan took a look at the monkey and said, "Murong Changfeng asked me to have a drink."

    "This boy, he didn''t hold his fart."

    The monkey shook his head and said, "come on, everyone''s here. Go and have a look."

    "Then she..."

    "hehe, she should have gone." Then the monkey took a step.

    Sure enough, it''s safe.

    Li Fan followed the monkey to his car.

    Murong Changfeng''s side, only stands Qin Yiran a person, but does not see Qin Yufei''s trace.

    "You''re the only one left?" Li Fan swept an eye, the car around, already completely disappeared.

    Presumably, his men have left the village with Qin Yufei.

    Next to the village, there is a tavern with a light on.

    When I came here just now, Li Fan clearly remembered that the light was turned off in this tavern.

    "Don''t be surprised. I had my boss wake up just now."

    "Besides, just now I have ordered my boss to stir fry some small dishes for me. By now, the dishes must be ripe."

    After that, Qin Yiran walks into the tavern with his wife.

    The name of the pub is 67.

    The boss was a middle-aged man in six or seven years, and he started a farmhouse.

    In a small yard, Li Fan and Murong Changfeng sat down while listening to the frogs.

    Murong Changfeng took a look at the monkey and said with a smile, "it seems that this time you''ve gone for nothing."

    "Ha ha, so it is."

    The monkey looked at Murong Changfeng, his face was cold: "Phoenix, when did you become your man?"

    "She is not my person, I just borrow and use it. Just now, she fired a shot, which cost me a million yuan. Ah, some people boast to me that she is so good at shooting that she has the title of hitting a hundred shots. Look at you two, no one has been shot. Tomorrow, I will ask them to give me a refund." Murong Changfeng said with a smile.

    "If it wasn''t for that shot, do you think you would have caught someone?" Li Fan looked at Murong Changfeng coldly and said.

    "Yes, in that case, I won''t refund the money."

    Murong Changfeng said with a smile, pointed to the dishes on the table, handed Qin Yiran a pair of chopsticks, and said: "come on, daughter-in-law, I''ve been running all day, but I haven''t eaten yet. Try the farmhouse music here. Just now, the uncle said that the dishes here are all planted by himself, and they are green without any pesticides."

    Qin Yiran didn''t pick up the chopsticks. Instead, she looked at Murong Changfeng coldly and said, "let my sister go. What''s the matter with us? Why do you bring her in?""Yes, about the couple, you say she''s a sister-in-law. What''s the matter with her, and she''s taking you to run, ha ha."

    Murong Changfeng looks a little unhappy: "you say, this is not to abduct my daughter-in-law, this sister-in-law, can be really shameful, looking back, I really have to teach her a good lesson."

    Li Fan''s face changed for a while. Murong Changfeng''s words meant something for himself.

    Murong Changfeng''s chopsticks were raised in the air for a long time, but Qin Yiran didn''t pick them up.

    Murong Changfeng laughs and puts his chopsticks on the table. Then he raises his arm and slaps Qin Yiran in the face.

    This slap, directly to Fan Qin Yiran to the ground.

    After a while, the middle-aged boss came over in a panic and asked, "boss, what''s this for? Why is such a beautiful wife so heavy?"

    "In this society, it''s not easy to find a wife. It''s too late for everyone to feel pain. Why do you have such a heavy hand? Look, your mouth is bleeding." This middle-aged boss some distressed said.

    The middle-aged boss is 40 or 50 years old, but he is still a bachelor.

    "You want it. Here you go."

    Murong Changfeng smile, very generous said: "take her to your room, as you can handle."

    The middle-aged boss is in a small village every day, where he has seen such a beautiful woman as Qin Yiran.

    Immediately hearing this, he was a little excited. However, he shook his head and said, "this boss is really joking."

    "Who''s joking with you? This woman will be worth the dinner this evening."

    Murong Changfeng sneered and said, "anyway, this woman is just a whore."

    "Murong Changfeng, you are not human." Looking up at Murong Changfeng, Qin Yiran scolded coldly.

    "I''m not human?"

    Murong Changfeng laughs. He brings up his bench and smashes Qin Yiran''s head: "yes, I''m not human. What''s the matter?"

    Li Fan couldn''t see any more, so he winked at the monkey. When the monkey was about to move, a woman came in from the door.

    She was dressed in black and her long hair was tied up.

    Looking at the monkey, she smiles: "long time no see, monkey."

    The monkey looked at the woman and said, "Phoenix..."

 Chapter 660

    "Phoenix?"

    The woman named Fenghuang gave a charming smile and said with a giggle, "I thought you would call me elder martial sister just like before."

    "Master, you are no longer an apprentice."

    In the monkey''s eyes, a trace of resentment flashed: "you really have no conscience. Your skills are taught by master, but in the end, they are used to deal with master."

    "Do you want me to call you elder martial sister when you have done such a shameless thing?"

    The monkey shook his head and said, "don''t you think your idea is ridiculous?"

    Phoenix did not speak, just a few steps forward.

    "Check."

    Phoenix came to Murong Changfeng''s front, handed a check in the past: "I shot a true, but the bullet, no one hit."

    "So, I should give it back to you."

    Murong Changfeng took a look at the Phoenix and said with a smile: "forget it, I''m not short of this million. Anyway, your shot also had a great effect. Although it didn''t hit people, it scared people, didn''t it? It scared both of them so much that they didn''t even dare to show their heads. "

    "If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have rescued people, so you''d better take the money."

    Phoenix shook his head: "no hit is no hit, you are not bad this million, the same, I am not bad."

    "I didn''t hit the man, or give me money and give me alms?"

    Phoenix''s tone, suddenly a little unhappy.

    Murong Changfeng quickly took the check and said with a smile, "who dares to look down on Phoenix? Isn''t that death? "

    "Anyway, this evening, thanks to you." Murong Changfeng said gratefully.

    In addition to gratitude, Li Fan from Murong Changfeng''s tone, also saw the respect.

    Although Phoenix is a gunner, his identity seems to be higher than Murong Changfeng.

    In an instant, Li Fan began to have some doubts.

    It''s said that Phoenix took refuge in the four families and became one of them.

    From this point of view, the relationship between Phoenix and the four families is definitely not so simple.

    Phoenix looked at the monkey and said with a smile, "I heard that your marksmanship now has reached the stage of perfection."

    "Yes."

    The monkey laughed and said, "why don''t we have a chance to compete?"

    "Good."

    Phoenix nodded: "but at that time, you must not be a turtle."

    The monkey is a bit shriveled and has no words.

    This is the first time Li Fan has seen a monkey eat shriveled.

    This Phoenix''s shooting skill is really brilliant.

    Li Fan even suspected that she had never thought of killing herself or the monkey.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have fired just one shot.

    "Are you the master''s son?" Looking at Li Fan, Phoenix''s eyes are very interesting.

    Li fan knows that the master in the mouth of Phoenix is his mother.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "that''s right."

    "But you don''t seem to be worthy to call me mother Shifu." After a pause, Li Fan added.

    "Ha ha, yes, your mother seems to have expelled me from the school. Alas, it''s a pity that both your mother and your father have great abilities, but you are so ordinary."

    "I thought, as the son of double pride, you would be their most proud disciple."

    Phoenix said, shaking his head: "but did not expect that you are just a waste."

    Phoenix said, very vicious, monkey looked at the Phoenix said: "smelly 38, can you point face, you don''t forget, your life, but Xiaofan''s parents give you."

    "I know, so I let him go just now."

    "Monkey, you don''t really think that if I want to kill someone, you can do whatever you want, and you can save them?"

    Phoenix narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "just now, I have already rewarded the master and his wife."

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "I advise you not to play Xiaofan''s idea, although you now wings hard, but you should be clear, you and the boss and master, there is still a certain gap."

    "I know."

    Phoenix nodded his head, did not deny: "last time, I and the boss... No, Luocha, I should call him Luocha. I''ve dealt with him. If he really wants to kill me, that grove may be my burial place."

    "Ha ha, it seems that Luocha is not a ruthless person."

    Phoenix smile, said: "I made such a big mistake, he is still not willing to kill me."

    "Do you think that Rocha will take a fancy to me?"

    Phoenix narrowed his eyes and joked.

    Monkey''s face suddenly sank a few minutes: "you talk now, it''s more and more presumptuous."

    "Oh, whatever. I''m just kidding.""I''m going. I''ll see you next time."

    Phoenix turned his head and waved to the monkey.

    When Phoenix came to the gate of Nongjiale, the monkey suddenly called out: "wait a minute!"

    "Phoenix, I have something to say to you."

    The monkey to the Phoenix, said: "go back, hurry to explain your affairs, next time we meet, I will kill you."

    "Ha ha."

    Phoenix disdained a smile, step away.

    After waiting for Phoenix to leave, Murong Changfeng pulls Qin Yiran up and says to the owner of farmhouse, "uncle, are you sure you don''t want this woman?"

    "Although she''s a little cheap, she looks good at least."

    "Look at the figure, the face."

    Murong Changfeng pushed Qin Yiran, pushed him into the arms of the old farmer''s boss and said, "or do you think this woman can''t make up for your meal?"

    The owner of Nongjiale shook his head in a hurry.

    "See, Qin Yiran, you know how cheap you are. You are not even worth the food on the table." Murong Changfeng said with a sneer.

    The shopkeeper shook his head and explained, "boss, I don''t mean that. I''m an honest man. If you really don''t have any money, you can take it on credit first. Or if I invite you, don''t embarrass me."

    "This girl looks like a thousand gold. Don''t you let her accompany me The shop owner said with an embarrassed face.

    All of a sudden, Murong Changfeng was not happy.

    Murong Changfeng looked at Qin Yiran and said, "she''s just a bitch

    "Since you don''t want her, I''ll give her to the refugees."

    Murong Changfeng said coldly.

    Qin Yiran''s face was blue and purple.

    Murong Changfeng has a heavy hand, but Qin Yiran, as if he had been used to it, was beaten so hard, but he didn''t yell or cry. Just looking at Murong Changfeng''s eyes, he was more venomous.

    "Murong Changfeng, even if I''m cheap, I''m your wife. If I''m cheap, it means you''ve married a bitch."

    "Ha ha, it''s not funny that a young master of the Murong family married a bitch?"

    Qin Yiran said coldly, "I think you know that, too? Before I got married, I put a green hat on you

    Although Murong Changfeng had known about it for a long time, it was the first time that he had said it from Qin Yiran''s mouth.

    "You finally admit it, don''t you?"

    Murong Changfeng looks ferocious.

    "What do I dare not admit? Yes, I don''t like you. The person I like is a poor man, a disabled person, including my body. If you let others know about this, they will laugh at you all their lives, right? Murong Changfeng, ha ha. "

    Qin Yiran said with a smile: "Murong Changfeng, the people you sleep with every day think of others in your heart. The woman you marry in your eight sedan chair has already gone to other people''s bed. Ha ha, Murong Changfeng, Murong Changfeng, you are so pitiful."

    "Shut up Murong Changfeng roared.

    "Shut up, why should I shut up? Why, are you so afraid of others, you know? " Qin Yiran laughs coldly.

    Murong Changfeng stepped forward, slapped Qin Yiran in the face and fanned him on the ground. The shop owner stopped Murong Changfeng at this moment: "boss, don''t fight. If you fight any more, you will die."

    "How dare you even stop me Murong Changfeng waved his hand and directly fanned the shop owner.

    Murong Changfeng hit the shop owner and walked over to Qin Yiran: "tonight, I''ll kill you."

    At this moment, Li Fan said to the monkey, "teach him a lesson."

 Chapter 661

    Murong Changfeng''s skill is pretty good.

    Just as Murong Changfeng was about to punch Qin Yiran in the face, the monkey quickly went over and grabbed Murong Changfeng''s arm.

    "Get out of the way."

    "Mind your own business."

    "She''s my wife. I''ll fight as much as I like."

    Murong Changfeng should have said: "you are not qualified to stop me."

    "Qualifications?"

    Monkey ha ha a smile, say: "your monkey grandfather wants to meddle in business, still need qualification?"

    With a sneer, the monkey shook Murong Changfeng''s arm with a wave of his hand.

    Murong Changfeng stepped back, looked at the monkey and said, "I heard that you were defeated in the hands of Mu Xiaobai bodyguard."

    "Yes, it is." The monkey nodded calmly.

    "Do you know that the bodyguard of Mu Xiaobai used to be my defeated general?" Murong Changfeng some proud said.

    "Yes? I don''t think you are Xiaozhou''s opponent. It''s probably Xiaozhou''s view that you are spoiled, so he just let you

    "If I beat you to cry, you Murong young master''s face, where to put it, don''t you think?"

    "Yes, young master Murong, you don''t have any face. Even your wife doesn''t like you and gives you a green hat. Tut Tut, look at the dishes on this table. They are green. They really match you, young master Murong."

    Monkey to Murong Changfeng, said with a sneer.

    Murong Changfeng''s face was suddenly gloomy.

    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" The ferocious roar of Murong.

    Although Qin Yiran is only Murong Changfeng''s wife in name, they have no real feelings. Their marriage is more like a trade link between the two families.

    But even so, if Qin Yiran derails, it will be Murong Changfeng.

    And for a man, the most unbearable shame, I''m afraid, is to be hooded.

    Murong Changfeng came quickly and almost immediately came to the monkey. The monkey stepped back and came directly to the door of a small room.

    "If you can, come in."

    The monkey gave a cold smile and went into the room.

    But Murong Changfeng didn''t think much, so he went in directly.

    "Come out!"

    As soon as Murong Changfeng shouts, the monkey flies down directly from above. Facing Murong Changfeng''s chest, it is a paw, which directly tears the clothes on his chest.

    Then, the monkey''s body, fell on the wall.

    "Gecko swimming on the wall?" Looking at the monkey, Murong Changfeng''s face changed.

    The gecko''s unique skill of swimming on the wall was originally a unique skill of Shaolin, but later it was lost.

    Who would have thought that the monkey could swim the wall.

    Murong Changfeng has just heard of it, but never seen it.

    It''s a very powerful set of lightness skills. It''s said that after training, the whole person can grasp the wall and easily fly over the eaves and walk over the wall.

    "You''re really knowledgeable. You even know how to swim on the wall."

    "Yes, it''s really a gecko swimming on the wall. In order to practice this martial arts, I take my belt every day and dare not eat and drink too much. For so many years, I haven''t eaten recklessly, ah."

    The monkey sighed and said, "it''s not easy to say."

    "Well, it''s just a small skill." Murong Changfeng seems to have some disdain: "this is the Kung Fu practiced by women. I didn''t expect that you, a big man, should also steal it!"

    The monkey laughed and ran from the wall. When he reached Murong Changfeng, he kicked his feet directly.

    Murong Changfeng used his arm to block it, but he still took several steps back.

    And Murong Changfeng quickly ran a few steps, want to retreat, but Li Fan has already closed the door.

    After closing the door, Li Fan looked at Qin Yiran and said, "are you ok?"

    Qin Yiran shook his head, said: "used to, nothing."

    "It''s just some flesh and blood injuries." Qin Yiran said with disdain.

    Li Fan knew that Qin Yiran''s life experience was very unfortunate.

    And Qin Yiran''s eyes are very empty and colorless. Li Fan feels that now Qin Yiran, I''m afraid, will not be afraid of death, right?

    Qin Yiran grabbed Li Fan''s hand and said, "go and save my sister. My sister is captured by Murong Changfeng. He is a madman and can do everything. If he sends my sister to Jiangnan club, it will be over."

    Li Fan shook his head and said to Qin Yiran: "don''t worry, Murong Changfeng doesn''t dare to send your sister to the underground of Jiangnan club. He doesn''t have the courage. The underground of Jiangnan club has just made so much noise. It''s too late for him to cover up. How can he continue to make trouble."

    At this time, both the Lu family and the four big families outside are busy saving Lu Lao.As for the guests on the third floor and the fourth floor, they are trying to hide as much as possible, for fear that they know that something has happened.

    The guests on the first and second floors must be comforted by the four families.

    Now, even if he lent Murong Changfeng a few courage, he did not dare to send Qin Yufei anywhere.

    Murong Changfeng knows the relationship between Li Fan and Qin Yufei. If Qin Yufei is sent in, the Li family will rush in at all costs to save people. In that case, the guests will blame Murong Changfeng''s family again.

    At this time, the room is dark. Murong Changfeng wants to find the lamp, but he can''t find it at all.

    The monkey swam on the wall without breathing for a long time. Murong Changfeng couldn''t find the monkey''s trace at all. He was caught by the monkey several times.

    After a few minutes, Murong Changfeng''s face was covered with blood.

    His clothes were also scratched in many places and turned into beggars'' clothes.

    After about ten minutes, Murong Changfeng was tortured and crazy. He directly kicked the old gate, and then ran out in a mess.

    And the monkey came out intact.

    Murong Changfeng looked at the monkey in fear and said, "are you a human or a ghost?"

    In the room, Murong Changfeng really felt that he had met a ghost.

    The monkey came and went without a trace, and he didn''t breathe. Except for the moment when he hurt people, Murong Changfeng couldn''t feel any living creatures in the room.

    "Of course I am human, can''t you see that? I have a shadow. "

    Monkey step forward, to Murong Changfeng.

    Murong Changfeng calmed down and looked at the monkey: "hum, if we have the ability, let''s fight openly and honestly."

    The monkey nodded and went straight to Murong Changfeng.

    Murong Changfeng rushed to punch, but the monkey didn''t even hide. He caught the punch directly with his hand, and then grinned at Murong Changfeng: "yes, I was defeated by Xiao Zhou, but that time, I deliberately let him win, because if he lost, his mother would suffer, and if I lost, at most you would think that my monkey is a waste."

    With that, the monkey raised his foot and kicked Murong Changfeng.

    This kick in the past, Murong Changfeng quickly to block, but the monkey''s foot, very heavy, directly Murong Changfeng to kick out a meter far.

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "do you think my lightness skill is good, fist and foot Kung Fu, can soft soft soft soft weak?"

    The monkey said and grabbed Murong Changfeng''s hair: "my boss told me to teach you a lesson. I don''t know how to teach you, or...

    " you can eat all the green dishes on the table? " The monkey picked his eyebrows and said.

    Murong Changfeng was stunned for a moment. Looking at the monkey, he asked, "eat vegetables?"

    Is there any mistake?

    The lesson is to eat vegetables?

    When Murong Changfeng is confused, the monkey directly grabs Murong Changfeng''s hair, pulls it to the table and presses his head on the table.

    "Yes, it''s just food."

    "After all, we are not hungry, and the green vegetables are very good for you, so you can eat them all."

    Monkey according to Murong Changfeng, forced him to eat a mouthful of vegetables.

    At last, Murong Changfeng couldn''t eat any more. He pressed down on the table and broke the skeleton of the table with all his strength.

    "I won''t eat any more!"

    Murong Changfeng roared loudly and said to the monkey, "let me go, or else..."

    "shut up, now you are my prisoner, you can''t help being reckless with me, do you understand?" The monkey slapped Murong Changfeng in the face and said, "if you don''t eat, you won''t eat. Don''t I want face?"

    "I told you to eat, and you''ll have to eat them all for me, understand? What you have left is to live up to the good wishes of other people''s boss and look down on me. "

    Monkey said, directly Murong Changfeng to press on the ground, forcing him even vegetables with soil, eat into his mouth.

    Seeing this, Qin Yiran couldn''t help laughing.

    Hearing the laughter, Murong Changfeng took a cold look at Qin Yiran and scolded him: "what are you looking at, bitch."

    "Speak to me more cleanly."

    The monkey said, "if you have time to curse, you''d better keep your mouth and eat quickly."

    Murong Changfeng couldn''t eat any more. He closed his mouth and glanced at the monkey: "don''t forget, Miss Qin Yufei is still in my hand."

    "You''d better let me go quickly, otherwise, all the humiliation I''m suffering now will be on Miss Qin when I go back."

    "If you slap me, I''ll let my people slap Qin Yufei ten times. If you let me eat the food on the ground, I''ll let Qin Yufei eat the rest of the dog''s food."

    "Ha ha, if you have any moves, just let it go.""Anyway, I''ve been insulted with someone."

    Murong Changfeng said, took a look at Li Fan and asked, "I just don''t know if young master Li is willing to see his beloved woman and bear such an insult."

    Li Fan frowned and said to the monkey, "let him go first."

    The monkey nodded and let go of Murong Changfeng.

    Murong Changfeng quickly stood up and tidied up his clothes. He sneered: "you know the current affairs."

    "Li Fan, listen to me. I''ll let my men treat Qin Yufei as they treat me."

    Murong Changfeng squinted and said, "that''s the woman you love."

    Before Li Fan spoke, the monkey slapped Murong Changfeng in the face.

    "How dare you hit me?" Murong Changfeng looks at the monkey and Li Fan.

    The monkey smile, said: "you don''t look at my boss, hit you, purely my idea, not my boss''s meaning."

    "You just said that if our boss asked me to beat you, you would give it back ten times to Miss Qin, right? That is to say, if it''s not our boss''s idea, I''m an outsider who just can''t stand it. If I want to beat you, I have nothing to do with Miss Qin. "

    The monkey said, "don''t say it''s not like this, because if you want to say it''s not like this, then you mean that I understand it wrong. The implication is that I''m stupid."

    "I hate people saying I''m stupid."

    The monkey stepped forward and slapped Murong Changfeng. Murong Changfeng didn''t fight back.

    "I didn''t say you were stupid. Why did you hit me?" Murong Changfeng speechless said.

    "Because I don''t like you."

    The monkey said with a smile, "do you know? I hate a man who beats his wife. How hopeless a man is to beat his wife. "

    "She put a green hat on me, shouldn''t she?" Murong asked.

    The monkey shook his head and said, "I didn''t see that. I only saw you beat women."

 Chapter 662

    make love.

    It is said that beating people doesn''t hit face, but monkey slaps each time and slaps on Murong Changfeng''s face.

    After a while, Murong Changfeng''s face was beaten like a pig''s head.

    Murong Changfeng looked at the monkey, his eyes almost flamed out: "you''re fuckin ''sick, you see me fight in the face?"

    "Who makes you handsome?" The monkey laughs.

    Handsome?

    How handsome your mother is!

    Although praised, Murong Changfeng is not happy at all.

    "It''s just that I hate people who are more handsome than me." The monkey''s face sank, and then added.

    With a crackling sound, the monkey slapped Murong Changfeng again.

    Murong Changfeng got up and looked at the monkey: "don''t fight, if you fight again..."

    "what can you do if you fight again?" Monkey interrupts Murong Changfeng''s words and asks disdainfully.

    Frankly speaking, Murong Changfeng has nothing to do with monkeys.

    Monkey looked at Murong Changfeng and said, "it''s OK. You can fight back. I don''t mind."

    The monkey comes forward and kicks Murong Changfeng. Murong Changfeng dodges for a while. The monkey''s kick deviates.

    Monkey''s face, directly cold down: "you damn, you dare to hide?"

    And then the monkey started to show more anger.

    Murong Changfeng is almost crazy.

    You hit me, I can''t hide?

    Are you reasonable?

    Murong Changfeng looked at the monkey and said, "it''s not what you said. Do you mind if I fight back?"

    "Yes, I don''t mind you fighting back, but I didn''t say I don''t mind you hiding. You can fight back, but you can''t hide, you know?"

    The monkey shook his head and said, "I have bad legs. If you run away, I won''t catch up with you."

    Murong Changfeng is fond of countless grass and mud horses.

    A person who has become a gecko swimming on the wall says his legs are not good?

    I don''t believe it.

    Murong Changfeng was beaten and discouraged. He squatted on the ground and said to the monkey, "if you have the ability, you will kill me."

    "Anyway, if I die, then Qin Yufei will not be able to live. At that time, a beauty will accompany me to die, and I will die well."

    Murong Changfeng said.

    The monkey grinned: "threaten me with Qin Yufei? Threatening the wrong person, right? I tell you, Qin Yufei has no friendship with me, so his life and death have nothing to do with me. "

    "No, it doesn''t matter a cent." The monkey said with a sneer.

    Finish saying, monkey to Murong Changfeng''s face, is a sole.

    And Murong Changfeng got up and said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, I tell you, if I don''t go back before 4 am, then Qin Yufei, a woman, will die."

    "Four o''clock?" Li Fan subconsciously looked at his watch. It''s already three fifty.

    "It''s time, isn''t it? Hehe, at most, you still have ten minutes to let me go back. If I can''t, you''ll wait to collect Qin Yufei''s corpse. " Murong Changfeng said.

    For a moment, Li Fan was really worried.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and said, "don''t fight, fight again. I''m afraid something really happened. Qin Yufei is still in his hands."

    "Murong Changfeng, how about this? You let your people let Qin Yufei go, and I''ll let the monkey let you go, too?" Li Fan looked at Murong Changfeng and asked in a consultative tone.

    Murong Changfeng laughed coldly, shook his head and said: "you think of the beauty, beat me like this, now say to change? The devil promised you

    The monkey slapped Murong Changfeng directly in his ear, which made Murong Changfeng''s brain hum, and his ears also suffered from temporary deafness.

    "You don''t hear me, don''t you? Your boss won''t let you fight." Looking at the monkey, Murong Changfeng growled.

    "I heard it, but who told you that you must listen to the boss when you are a subordinate?"

    "Have you never met a disobedient man?"

    Monkey shameless smile, said: "tell you, tonight, I will hit you kneel down to call my grandfather!"

    "You dream!" Murong Changfeng looks at the monkey coldly.

    Monkey ha ha a smile, also ignore Li Fan''s obstruction, to Murong Changfeng is a knock.

    In a few minutes, half of Murong Changfeng''s life was lost by the monkey.

    Murong Changfeng gasped at Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, do you really want to see Qin Yufei?"

    "Don''t scare our boss. He''s timid. He''s not scared."

    Monkey ha ha a smile, said: "tell you, Qin Yufei has been saved by our people."

    "I don''t believe it.""It''s impossible."

    Murong Changfeng''s face changed.

    The monkey laughs: "what''s impossible? You think the two of us ran to save people? Our big team is behind us. "

    "This Qin Yufei has long been saved by us."

    The monkey looked at Murong Changfeng and said, "so, you don''t have any chips to talk to me."

    "There are only two ways in front of you. One is to kneel down and call me grandfather. Then I''ll kill you. Grandfather will set up a tombstone for you. The other is to tell me who Phoenix is?"

    The monkey looked at Murong Changfeng and said coldly.

    Although the monkey gave Murong Changfeng two roads, in fact, there was only one.

    And after the monkey says that Qin Yufei has been saved by his own people, Li Fan is no longer worried, let alone pulling the monkey.

    At this moment, even if the monkey killed Murong Changfeng, Li Fan would not stop him.

    And Qin Yiran''s face, is very relaxed, her face, constantly showing a smile, even smile, cry out.

    Finally someone, Ken, took it out on her.

    The monkey looked at Murong Changfeng and said, "don''t doubt that I dare to break into the underground of Jiangnan club. Don''t you think I have the courage to kill a young master of four families?"

    "Ha ha, if you doubt it, then I can only prove it to you." Monkey said, directly took out the gold pistol in his pocket, aimed at Murong Changfeng''s head.

    "To die or to live is in your hands." The monkey said coldly.

    Murong Changfeng''s face is full of fear.

    Just now, the monkey just used violence against him, but the physical damage caused by the violence made him miserable.

    But all this, Murong Changfeng still can endure.

    Moreover, after the event, my body will recover slowly.

    However, when the monkey took out his gun, Murong Changfeng realized what death was.

    A bullet will make him lose his life in an instant.

    "Phoenix, whose is it?" Monkey to Murong Changfeng, continue to ask: "if your answer is don''t know, then my bullet, will pierce your forehead."

    When Murong Changfeng wanted to shake his head, he immediately gave up the idea.

    "I know, I know."

    Murong Changfeng looked at the monkey, bit his teeth and said, "but if I tell you, I will offend Phoenix."

    "He''s going to kill me." Murong Changfeng said.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you." The monkey said, "why, do you doubt me?"

    Murong Changfeng hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "she''s from the Oriental family."

    Murong Changfeng looked up at the monkey and said, "from the beginning to the end, she is from our side."

    Monkey''s face, instantly changed color, he wanted to pull the trigger immediately, will Murong Changfeng to collapse.

    Monkey ferocious face, incredible looking at Murong Changfeng asked: "what do you say? You say Phoenix is from the East all the time? You mean, she''s an undercover agent sent to us by Dongfang family? "

    "Yes, she is from the Oriental family. Her real name is Dongfang Wan''er."

    Murong Changfeng grabbed the monkey''s arm and said, "please, just know for yourself. Don''t tell the secret. If Phoenix or Dongfang family know that I sold Phoenix, they will kill me."

    Monkey had some doubts, but after seeing Murong Changfeng''s frightened eyes, he suddenly felt that what Murong Changfeng said might be true.

    "Hoo." The monkey took a long breath and put the gun away.

 Chapter 663

    The knight of Qin Yiran

    "Dongfang Wan''er?"

    The monkey read a word, looked at Murong Changfeng and asked, "Dongfang family, who else do you know? Or, how many do you know about the hidden Oriental family? "

    "I don''t know any of them." Murong Changfeng shook his head.

    The monkey immediately took out the gun again and pointed it at Murong Changfeng''s head: "you are from the same four families. Tell me, you don''t know the people from the Oriental family?"

    "Talk to me?" The monkey looks at Murong Changfeng in disbelief.

    Murong Changfeng was about to cry: "I really don''t know. I haven''t met several oriental families since I was a child. They are more mysterious than any other family, and their identity is much higher than the other three families."

    "And when they came out, everyone wore masks, or they found a puppet to see us. Once, I sent someone to track the puppet, and the puppet died in a few days."

    "The most terrible thing is that the person I sent to follow also died a few days later."

    "I also received a warning from my grandfather."

    "People in the Oriental family are always mysterious." Murong Changfeng said.

    The monkey looked at Murong Changfeng and continued to ask, "since the Oriental family is so mysterious, how do you know that Phoenix is Dongfang Waner?"

    "Phoenix, so far, is the only one to expose his identity."

    "Even my grandfather is very respectful to her. The reason why he can be moved in this action is that my grandfather''s introduction and she came here voluntarily. She said that she would see her younger martial brother this time. Should it be you?" Looking at the monkey, Murong Changfeng asked a little uneasily.

    "She''s smart." The monkey laughs playfully.

    Now Li Fan''s side, there are few available people, in fact, Dongfang Wan''er can guess the monkey will come, it is not surprising.

    "I''ve told you such a big secret. Now, can I go?" Looking at the monkey, Murong Changfeng asked cautiously.

    At this moment, Murong Changfeng''s face is full of fear.

    Maybe the fear of Murong comes from the heart, not from the monkey.

    He betrayed Dongfang Wan''er. He was afraid that the scene just now would be known by Dongfang Wan''er. In that case, he would be finished.

    The monkey took a look at Murong Changfeng, nodded his head and said, "send Qin Yufei to our resort, and then you can go."

    "What? Didn''t you just say that Qin Yufei was rescued by your people? " Murong Changfeng stares at the monkey, some speechless.

    "Of course, I lied to you. You said that you are so grown-up. Why are you so simple? We are in a hurry. There are too many people there. Would you call to confirm and then believe me?" Monkey white one eye Murong Changfeng, said: "ah, really sad, four families of young master, unexpectedly stupid like this."

    "It''s fair. You cheated us just now, didn''t you? If you don''t go back at four, your people will kill Qin Yufei, ha ha. "

    The monkey said disdainfully.

    "My men and I do have this agreement. If I can''t go back, I''ll let them kill Qin Yufei, but it''s not four o''clock, but before dawn." Murong Changfeng depressed said a word, and then took out the mobile phone.

    Just about to dial the number, Murong Changfeng looked at the monkey with some worry and asked, "this time, don''t you cheat me?"

    "What if I send Qin Yufei to the resort and you don''t let me go?" Murong Changfeng asked anxiously.

    "Ha ha, do you think you have any use value for me now?" The monkey shook his head, looked at Murong Changfeng and said, "to put it bluntly, you are just a clown in my heart. I want to kill you. It''s easy."

    "It''s just disdain."

    "I''m Phoenix''s younger martial brother. I''m the same as Phoenix in shooting. You''re afraid of Phoenix''s bullets. Aren''t you afraid of me?" Asked the monkey.

    Murong Changfeng swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know what to say.

    I can''t beat it. What else can I say?

    Murong Changfeng looked at the monkey and said, "I hope you can keep your promise."

    Murong Changfeng took out his mobile phone and called his men: "send Qin Yufei to the gate of the resort."

    With that, Murong Changfeng hung up.

    "All right, you go." The monkey said to Murong Changfeng.

    Murong Changfeng''s eyes lit up and looked at the monkey as if he didn''t hear clearly.

    "Leave the check in your hand." The monkey added.

    Murong Changfeng heard this sentence, immediately dropped the check on the ground, and then quickly left, Li Fan looked at the monkey, said: "Qin Yufei has not been sent to the resort, you will let him go, what if he repents?"

    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare."

    The monkey laughed and said, "he betrayed Dongfang Wan''er. I''m afraid I''ll betray him, too.""Besides, do you think he dares to fool me?" The monkey shakes his head and smiles. He goes to the shopkeeper and hands the check to the shopkeeper.

    "That''s the money for dinner tonight. Besides, what happened tonight, you should watch a TV play, but don''t mention it to anyone, understand?"

    The monkey looked at the shopkeeper and said, "you''ve made a million dollars in sealing money."

    When the store owner took it over, his hands began to shake. He was a little excited. Looking at the monkey, he almost knelt down.

    A million.

    I''m afraid it''s hard for him to earn a million yuan in his whole life, but the monkey gave him a million yuan at random.

    "With this million, I can marry my daughter-in-law."

    The shop owner was filled with tears, while Li Fan and monkey went out of the farmhouse and got into their car.

    Along the way, Qin Yiran''s eyes at the monkey were very strange.

    The monkey also noticed something was wrong, so he took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "OK, Miss Qin, if you want to thank me, don''t open your mouth. I don''t like empty. If you really want to thank me, just give me a few million or tens of millions as a thank you."

    "Thank you."

    Qin Yiran was still a little shy. The monkey frowned wordlessly: "I just told you that I don''t like empty people."

    "When are you going to play practical with me?" The monkey gave Qin Yiran a white look.

    When we got to the gate of the resort, a car stopped at the gate.

    Qin Yufei was pushed to the ground, and then the car quickly left. Li Fan got out of the car, ran over and picked Qin Yufei up: "are you ok?"

    Qin Yufei''s hands and feet are tied, and his mouth is also bound with tape. After Li Fan unties the tape, Qin Yufei hugs Li Fan and starts to cry.

    "I thought I would never see you again. Just now they took out their knives and said that if I didn''t obey, they would kill me."

    Qin Yufei was frightened, trembling his lips and said, "he also said that he would sell me."

    "They just scare you. Those hooligans on the land will scare people. Don''t be afraid of them. Don''t forget that you are the eldest lady of the Qin family and the chairman of the Qin group. Who dares to move you?" Li Fan patted Qin Yufei on the shoulder and comforted him.

    "But they... Really did it. One of them almost told me..." Qin Yufei said with a red face: "fortunately, someone stopped him and drove him out of the car."

    Li Fan''s face changed for a while. It seems that women''s beauty is not necessarily a good thing.

    At least, if it''s beautiful, she''s not safe.

    Li Fan took Qin Yufei to his villa. After comforting her to sleep, he lay on the other side.

    At dawn the next day, Li Fan got up early and ordered people to make breakfast for Qin Yufei. At this time, Li Fan saw Qin Yiran come out of the monkey''s room.

    Qin Yiran was flustered. When he came out, he was still tidying up his clothes.

    Li Fan saw this scene, dry smile, Qin Yiran, is that how to repay the monkey?

    Half a day later, the monkey came out of his house.

    Li Fan said hello to the monkey. The monkey came over, looked at Li Fan and asked, "this boss, why did you get up so early?"

    "Get up early to exercise. Hehe, was brother monkey tired last night?" Looking at the monkey, Li Fan joked.

    "It''s not that. I helped you clean up Murong Changfeng last night, but I was exhausted." The monkey said naturally.

    Monkey is a genius at lying. He knows what Li Fan is alluding to, but he is not shy at all.

    Li Fan continued to tear it down with a smile: "I said monkey brother, are you tired of cleaning up Murong Changfeng? Or is Murong Changfeng''s daughter-in-law tired? "

    Monkey this just white one eye Li Fan, say: "boss, your mouth must so damage?"

    "Can''t you see through it? Don''t you understand such a simple truth? If you go on like this, you will have no friends. " Said the monkey.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "OK, I don''t want to say it."

    "Well, last night, I was really tired." The monkey stretched down and said, "fortunately, I''m a martial arts practitioner. If I''m an ordinary person like you, I can''t get up all day."

    "Is she that good?" Li Fan doubted.

    "It''s not how..." the monkey shook his head, then looked at Li Fan and asked, "by the way, do you have Murong Changfeng''s phone number? Qin Yiran left in a hurry just now and forgot to ask her for it."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "Murong Changfeng called me. I can help you find it."

    "By the way, what are you looking for Murong Changfeng for?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "What else? Qin Yiran didn''t divorce Murong Changfeng for a day. Qin Yiran''s heart was worried for a day, so I want to end it for them. " The monkey said very seriously.Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked, "monkey, you don''t have any feelings for Qin Yiran, do you?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, my heart belongs to Princess Yafei, and I''m loyal to Princess Yafei. I''m totally devoted to her..."

    Li Fanshi can''t listen to her any more: "OK, since you are so infatuated with Princess Yafei, I ask you, what happened last night? Are you drinking too much? "

    "That doesn''t have to be true. The man who sent it to the door on his own initiative can''t refuse, otherwise, it will be thunderous."

    The monkey laughed: "I believe Princess Yafei will understand me."

    Li Fan finds Murong Changfeng''s phone and gives it to monkey. Then he goes back to his villa. At this time, Qin Yufei has woken up.

    Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan and asked, "where''s my sister?"

    "She''s in the other room." Li Fan said.

    "Just now I dreamt that my sister was in a car accident. It was Murong Changfeng, the son of a bitch, who did it. It scared me to death." Qin Yufei sighed and said, "well, I don''t know when my sister can get rid of Murong Changfeng completely."

    "Don''t worry. Your sister will be free soon."

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and said with a smile, "because there is a great Knight around your sister."

    "Really?"

    "That''s not so bad. That knight is very old. He can break Murong Changfeng into pieces. When Murong Changfeng sees this knight, he will be scared out of his wits."

    The monkey who is walking to Uncle Qian''s office sneezes one after another.

    He came to Uncle Qian''s office and looked at him. The monkey laughed and said, "Uncle Qian, I have a message for you."

 Chapter 664

    At this time, uncle Qian, sitting on a sofa and chair, seems to be at ease, but in fact, he is very anxious.

    One night, Lu Fei, the son of Lu Lao, should have arrived at the provincial capital, right?

    This guy named Luffy is not a simple character.

    Because of the existence of Lufei, Lu family is so natural and unrestrained. He lives in the underground world of Jiangnan club all day, enjoying a very happy and relaxed life.

    Such a big Lujia, Lufei not only manages in good order, but also makes Lujia develop steadily.

    "Good news?"

    Hearing the good news, uncle Qian flashed a light in his lazy eyes.

    "Boss and Shao Shuai are coming back?"

    For uncle Qian, the only good news is that Rocha and Shao Shuai are coming back.

    The monkey shook his head and said, "not this one."

    After listening, the light in Uncle Qian''s eyes immediately disappeared, and it was the same as before.

    "What''s the good news?"

    Uncle Qian said in a weak voice.

    "Are you going to tell me that you have found true love?" Qian Shubai looked at the monkey and said.

    Monkey''s face, some speechless: "old money, you can be boring ah, peeping into other people''s privacy!"

    "Privacy? Don''t you forget that this resort, except the toilet, is full of cameras, so everything that happens in the resort can''t be separated from my old man''s eyes. " Uncle Qian said, "I don''t want to see it either. It''s just..."

    "OK, I''m just playing with Miss Qin. I saved her last night and she rewarded me. It''s so simple."

    "Don''t think about it, old money."

    The monkey looked at Uncle Qian and explained.

    "Ha ha, what do you think? Even if you are really together, there is nothing bad about it." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    "That can''t do. Don''t say Qin Yiran is Murong Changfeng''s wife. Even if she is Huang Hua''s eldest daughter, I can''t be with her. Don''t forget that Princess Yafei is still waiting for me."

    Said the monkey.

    Qian Shubai gave the monkey a look: "come on, how can Princess Yafei marry you? You are less wishful thinking here."

    "Come on, let''s get down to business. Tell me what''s the good news in your mouth?" Looking at the monkey, uncle Qian asked.

    The monkey, with a smile, took a few steps toward uncle Qian: "you won''t believe it if you say it."

    "Guess who I met last night?" Monkey looked at Uncle Qian and sold a pass.

    Qian shurao looked at the monkey with interest and asked, "who did you meet?"

    "I met the Phoenix."

    The monkey squinted and said, "I never dreamed that I would meet her last night."

    "Last night, when I went with the young master to save the two sisters of the Qin family, Phoenix killed me in the middle of the way and forced me into a dead corner. As a result, my rescue plan failed temporarily. Fortunately, Murong Changfeng was careless and fell into my hands. Finally, I redeemed the second miss of the Qin family in exchange for Murong Changfeng."

    As soon as the monkey finished, uncle Qian frowned and said, "this is the good news you want to tell me?"

    "Of course not." The monkey shook his head: "the good news I want to tell you is that I learned the real identity of Phoenix from Murong Changfeng''s mouth last night."

    When he heard this, uncle Qian''s eyes lit up again.

    "Phoenix''s real identity? Isn''t she an orphan? What, did she hide her identity? " Uncle Qian looked at the monkey and asked.

    "Phoenix is not only not an orphan, but her identity is not simple. Uncle Qian, even if I give you a hundred chances, you can''t imagine who Phoenix is!"

    The monkey snorted and said with a sneer, "her real name is Dongfang Wan''er. In fact, she is from the Dongfang family."

    Uncle Qian''s face was immediately dull.

    Then, uncle Qian fell into silence for a long time. After a long time, uncle Qian''s face slowly returned to calm.

    With a smile, uncle Qian said: "at the beginning, she was so pathetic and suffered a serious car accident, so we saved her. It seems that the car accident was a bitter game."

    "When we saw her poor, we didn''t focus on her life experience." Uncle Qian sighed, as if with remorse.

    "Well, no matter how much we investigate, I''m afraid we won''t find out her true identity. The Dongfang family spent so much effort to send her to us, so they must have done their homework. At the beginning, we didn''t inquire about it. The director of the orphanage and the orphans of her age all knew Phoenix. Maybe, Phoenix really grew up in the orphanage She is a very isolated and competitive Oriental family. All of these are in line with the character of the children growing up in the orphanage. "The monkey said, "but I didn''t expect that Dongfang family should have noticed us so early."

    Uncle Qian nodded his head and said, "yes, I can''t imagine that people from Dongfang family had infiltrated into us long ago, but we haven''t noticed it for such a long time."

    "Ha ha, even without the betrayal of the old head of the Qin family, I''m afraid the identity of the boss will be exposed." "Auntie Qian shook her head and said," we don''t understand why they betrayed us all the time

    "We have all reflected on it. Over the years, none of us has ever done anything wrong to Phoenix. Her betrayal is unreasonable."

    "After her betrayal, a bullet of 500000, the name of Phoenix, also became more and more popular in the underground world. At that time, many people thought that Phoenix''s betrayal was because of money. But if you think about it carefully, how could Phoenix, a girl who was extremely conceited, take a fancy to money?"

    Uncle Qian said, "I''ve been confused for many years. I didn''t expect that I finally got the answer today."

    "It turns out that she is from the Oriental family."

    "Yes, Dongfang Wan''er, the most mysterious family of the four families, is also the only member of the Dongfang family who has appeared." The monkey looked at Uncle Qian and said, "it seems that the most difficult thing for the four families is the Oriental family."

    "Yes, the enemy hiding behind is the most terrible. Once they are dug out, it will be nothing. I got a little insight from Mr. Lu. We''ve met people from the Oriental family."

    Looking at the monkey, uncle Qian said: "therefore, the people of Dongfang family have not been hiding behind the scenes, but have changed their identity and hidden in front of us."

    "Dongfang people, I think what they are good at is hiding themselves. Just like Dongfang Wan''er, she borrowed the identity of Phoenix Island and lived with us for three years, but we didn''t realize it. Ha ha, I thought, this woman is really a terrible guy."

    Qian Shu ha ha a smile, some of the back spine chilly said: "and, so long, she never encountered any flaws."

    "Fortunately, I didn''t let her contact the secret department, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." Said uncle Qian, shaking his head.

    "Where is the Phoenix now?"

    Uncle Qian looked at the monkey and asked, "I heard the boss say that the boss met her last time, but she escaped."

    "The boss must have let go of water. The shooting technique of Phoenix has improved a lot, but I don''t believe that if the boss really wants to catch her, she can escape."

    Monkey ha ha a smile, disdain of say: "she just can some shooting."

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate her. After returning home, I once inquired about the whereabouts of Phoenix, but I didn''t hear much. The only clue is that it appeared in underground black boxing. It''s said that two years ago, an enchanting woman appeared in underground black boxing. She wore a phoenix mask and killed the underground champion alive ����

    "After that, it never appeared again. I suspect that the man who killed the underground champion was Phoenix." Uncle Qian said.

    The monkey squinted and said with a smile, "is she that strong? I still remember that when she first came here, she was just a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken. At that time, Shao Shuai and I often bullied her. "

    "Unexpectedly, she suddenly became so strong."

 Chapter 665

    "What about becoming stronger? She is not only a member of the Oriental family, but also a traitor. "

    The monkey said coldly, "it won''t be long before I clean up the door."

    After a look at the monkey, uncle Qian shook his head and said, "let''s take a look at the Phoenix and calculate the time. Luffy should be here."

    "Luffy?" The monkey laughed and said, "is that the man who wants to be the pirate king?"

    "It''s not Luffy in anime, but Luffy, the son of Lulao. He''s not simple and hard to deal with." Uncle Qian said with a heavy face.

    "It''s said that this guy is a versatile man." Uncle Qian said.

    The monkey didn''t think so. He laughed scornfully: "I think it''s a scrap."

    "Don''t look down on him. He is the youngest son of Lu Lao, but he can take over the Lu family. This shows that he is not simple. Don''t forget that Lu Lao has more than ten sons." Uncle Qian said.

    "Mr. Lu is such an old man. He has more than ten sons." The monkey shook his head and said.

    Uncle Qian also followed with a smile and said: "Lu is always a very strange person. He has no daughter. As long as he finds out that the child is a woman, he will be killed."

    "He''s a son above daughter fool again. This kind of person is really damned. Isn''t his mother a woman?" The monkey shook his head contemptuously.

    With that, uncle Qian got up and said, "let''s go out and have a look. A group of people gathered at the door."

    The monkey disdained to smile, said: "to a, kill a, to a pair, kill a pair, is also time to let these guys, see our powerful."

    "Last night when I was on the bus, I saw eighteen riders make a move."

    The monkey laughed and said, "I haven''t seen them since I came back to China. I didn''t expect that they were by my side."

    "Uncle Qian, I really don''t understand. What are you afraid of with these people?" The monkey said with a light smile.

    "We have to guard against not only the Lu family, but also the four families and other forces." Originally, the four families were no longer considered by Uncle Qian.

    But with the emergence of Dongfang family, uncle Qian had to pay more attention to the four families.

    "We have too many enemies. The earlier we reveal our cards, the more unfavorable it will be for us. So I don''t want to use the 18 cavalry. Ah, if I can''t use it, I won''t use it. After all, they are the leader''s team."

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "I''m just in charge for a while."

    "It''s OK. Since eighteen riders can''t show up, I''ll show up, too." Said the monkey, patting his chest.

    "You?"

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "even the witch is injured. Do you think you can handle it?"

    "I said Lao Qian, what do you mean? You look down on me, don''t you?" Monkey some depressed said.

    "I''m just stating a fact." With that, uncle Qian walked out of his office.

    But walked not many steps, the money uncle then saw the sorceress.

    "Your legs and feet haven''t healed yet. Why rush out?" Uncle Qian looked at the Witch and said reproachfully, "go back to heal."

    "There are not many people guarding the house now, and I want to do my part." Said the witch.

    "Go back and have a rest. I don''t need you yet."

    Uncle Qian said.

    Monkey also said: "yes, witch, you go back to rest, but I promised Shaoshuai master, to take good care of you."

    "If you have any problems, master Shao Shuai will come back. How can I explain to him?" Said the monkey.

    The witch glared at the monkey: "close your crow''s mouth, even if I hurt my leg, I will kill you as well as play."

    The monkey didn''t continue to talk. The witch was very angry and couldn''t stir her up.

    "Go back first. I''ll call you when I need you." Uncle Qian said, "this is an order. You can''t disobey it. If you disobey it, I will drive you out of the Li family."

    When the witch wanted to say something, but Uncle Qian''s face sank: "why, the boss is not here, take my order as fart, right?"

    "I dare not." The witch shook her head and slowly went back to her room.

    At this time, the witch was not happy.

    After all, she is a famous person in the world.

    When I was abroad, I couldn''t even kill her, but now I''m hurt by someone who is such a powerful person.

    Now, the witch can only retreat to the back of the front line to recover.

    So, the witch felt that she was very useless.

    Uncle Qian continues to walk towards the door of the resort. When he comes to the door, what uncle Qian first sees is his elder brother, Qian Duoduo.

    Qian Duoduo still didn''t leave.

    He still knelt there.

    But behind Qian Duoduo, there are not many people left.Kneeling for almost a day, many people can not stand, left.

    Women and children, in particular, have left.

    Only a few strong men, even though it rained heavily last night, still knelt at the gate of the resort and refused to leave.

    Seeing this scene, uncle Qian felt a little uncomfortable.

    The monkey said quickly, "Uncle Qian, they will leave sooner or later."

    "My elder brother is a bull. Alas, unfortunately, I''m more stubborn than him. You can rest assured that the things I decided will not change. Moreover, I''ve left the Qian family now, and I''m no longer the Qian family. I''ll consider our side first when I do things. As for the Qian family, let them live and die on their own."

    Uncle Qian said coldly.

    Uncle Qian''s words obviously mean to listen to Qian Duoduo and his family.

    After hearing this, Qian Duoduo raised his head and looked at Uncle Qian''s eyes, full of resentment.

    Qian Duoduo was caught in the rain all night last night, and knelt all night. His physical strength was a little weak. He was still struggling, but there was no way.

    This is the only way for the Qian family to survive.

    Even if Uncle Qian refuses to agree to him, he will kneel. He kneels, not only to Uncle Qian, but also to the four families and the Lu family.

    How can the Lu family and the four families continue to target the Qian family when they see Qian Duoduo''s great sacrifice?

    Uncle Qian went out, glanced at him and said, "it seems that we are wrong."

    At the gate of the resort, there is no one except Qian''s family.

    Uncle Qian frowned and said, "calm is not a good thing."

    Looking back at his beard, uncle Qian asked, "what''s going on in the resort?"

    Uncle Qian suspected that Lu Fei would enter the resort from the back mountain.

    Hu Zi shook his head and said, "everything is calm, nothing different."

    "But..." the beard faltered.

    Uncle Qian asked, "but what?"

    "But last night, our bar seemed to be occupied by a group of people." Beard said: "this morning, I got the news that our people were all controlled by a guy named Lu."

    "He wants to talk to us. The place is reminiscent of the past."

    Beard looked at Uncle Qian and said, "I''m going to talk to you."

    "Ha ha, no wonder it''s so peaceful here. It turned out that they reached out to the East China Sea." Uncle Qian said with a smile: "forget it, those who should come will come. It''s not a good thing to avoid them."

    "What''s his number?" Looking at the beard, uncle Qian asked.

    He asked for the phone number from his beard. After calling, uncle Qian asked, "Mr. Lu, don''t you have a rest after a long journey?"

    "I''m resting now. Hehe, are you Mr. Qian? I''ve heard of you. You are a genius in business. Unfortunately, three years ago, you left China and went abroad for development. Over the years, I''ve been paying close attention to you. What you''ve done abroad can be published. "

    "I admire you very much and have been learning from you all the time. Originally, I wanted to worship you as my teacher, but who knows, you kidnapped my father."

    Said, Luffy''s tone, began to gloomy up: "you know, that is my scale, you should not touch."

    "You have made an unforgivable mistake." Luffy said coldly.

    When hearing these words, the monkey on one side couldn''t stand it.

    "You''re such a fool. Are you a young man? What kind of social conflicts do you want to force with Laozi? I''m a big man, and I''m still trying to do this. I want to negotiate, right? Come to the resort, don''t think we will find you. What kind of green onion, ginger and garlic are you? Don''t think you can use the people in the bar as hostages. Tell you, little bastard, let them go. In addition, make an apology to them and compensate them for their mental loss. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, I will send your father''s fingers to you in an hour Come to me The monkey said that, with a bang, he hung up the phone.

    Uncle Qian shook his head, looked at the monkey and said, "where do you get such a big fire? In case he really...

    " do you think he dares? Who''s in the bar? It''s just the ordinary waiters we hire. He doesn''t have enough chips to play with us. Uncle Qian, what we''re holding in our hands is not three four five six seven. It''s Wang Chan. Therefore, our momentum must be arrogant and arrogant. " After the monkey finished, he turned off uncle Qian''s mobile phone.

    "Wait, that boy will be in front of us in an hour." The monkey said confidently.

    After a while, uncle Qian laughed: "I''m too cautious."

    "You''re right. Sometimes, the more we show indifference, the more afraid we are of each other." Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "this night, my nerves are too tight."

    "I''ll go to sleep. After Luffy arrives, you can receive him."Uncle Qian said, "I''m old. I''m not enough to kill."

    Monkey looked at Uncle Qian and said, "Uncle Qian, I always feel that you are praising me."

    "Yes, I''m really praising you."

    Uncle Qian said, "I think it''s more appropriate for you to come forward in the negotiation with Luffy."

    After uncle Qian finished, he took a look at the monkey and walked into the resort. The monkey shook his head and laughed. Looking at Uncle Qian, he muttered, "to put it bluntly, I''m afraid it will affect the Qian family."

    If Uncle Qian talks with Luffy, if Luffy gets angry, the fire in Luffy''s heart, if it can''t be spread to the resort, he will find a place to spread it.

    And the best place is undoubtedly the Qian family.

    But the monkey is not the same, his parents, grandfather, are dead, so, even if will Luffy to piss off, this Luffy, also can''t help him.

    "Hey, old man, do you really want to keep kneeling here?" Looking at Qian Duoduo, the monkey went over and gave him a kick.

    But who knew that Qian Duoduo was so careless that he kicked Qian Duoduo to the ground and fainted.

    All of a sudden, several young people of the Qian family stood up. One picked up Qian Duoduo, and the other surrounded the monkeys, with the intention of attacking the monkeys.

    The monkey laughs and looks at the young people of the Qian family: "why, don''t you agree? Lao Tzu has no other skills. His greatest skill is to rule all kinds of people who refuse to accept. "

    With that, the monkey directly took his hand. In less than a minute, he beat all the young people in the Qian family. They were unable to take care of themselves, while beard sent someone to take them to the hospital.

    "These guys, stay here. They''re a real eyesore." The monkey mumbled and lit a cigarette for himself. Half an hour later, an SUV stopped in front of the resort.

 Chapter 666

    Off road vehicle, jumped a young and handsome young man.

    At most, he looks 256, handsome and resolute.

    Chewing betel nut in his mouth, he got out of the car, glanced at the door of the resort, finally took out his mobile phone and dialed uncle Qian.

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later." The young man''s face sank for a moment.

    "Shut down?"

    Yes, he is Luffy, the son of Lulao.

    At the age of 25, he is now the agent of the Lu family.

    He is not only in charge of the businesses of the Lu family, but also runs for the Lu family. He has swept away all the obstacles that the Lu family has encountered in recent years.

    Luffy has become a famous outstanding person in the whole province.

    It can be said that the young generation is a rare figure.

    He is the pride of the Lu family.

    This time, Lu Lao was kidnapped, and Lu Fei brought people to the provincial capital.

    "Where''s old Qian?"

    Looking at the monkey and beard, Luffy raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean, I''m not qualified, or this old guy doesn''t have the courage to see me?"

    "I''m here, but don''t come to the door to meet me?" Luffy frowned and asked angrily.

    The monkey took a few steps forward and said, "Uncle Qian didn''t sleep well last night. He went back to make up his sleep. He asked me to receive you instead of him."

    "Are you the guy on the phone?"

    As soon as the monkey made a sound, Luffy recognized his voice.

    Closely followed, the monkey ha ha a smile: "yes, that''s me."

    Luffy step forward, directly forced to the monkey, with a pair of fierce and murderous eyes staring at the monkey, coldly said: "is that you want to cut off my father''s finger?"

    "I wipe the road. It''s always your father. I can''t see it. This road is 70 or 80 years old. How could you have such a young son? If you don''t say that, I thought you were his grandson. No, it was Zeng grandson. Haha, by the way, how old is your mother? "

    "You look like you are in your twenties, and your mother is in her forties, right? Ha ha, that is to say, when your mother was in her twenties, she married an old man in her sixties. Ah, sure enough, this true love surpasses everything. The yellow flower girl can all like an old man... "

    the monkey laughs. After laughing for a long time, he says," my money. "

    The monkey didn''t say anything wrong. When a woman in her twenties marries an old man in her sixties, what else is the picture except money?

    However, the fact that Lu Fei''s mother is a money worshiper is not scolded?

    No matter whether his mother is a money worshiper or not, Luffy, as his son, is furious at the irony.

    Luffy''s face turned ferocious in an instant. He raised his hand and grabbed the monkey''s collar. When he was about to attack Luffy, a golden pistol was already on Luffy''s stomach.

    "Why, do you want to do it? Think about it, will you? "

    The monkey looked at Lufei and laughed: "I have a gun."

    "I don''t believe you dare to shoot." Luffy saw the gun in the monkey''s hand, his face just changed slightly, then shook his head and laughed.

    The monkey laughed and said, "I''m the opposite of you."

    Then the monkey pulled the trigger.

    But the moment the monkey pulled the trigger, he moved his arm a little, and the bullet came from the bottom up.

    In other words, a bullet passed between the faces of Luffy and the monkey.

    At this moment, Luffy''s face began to change color.

    "Ha ha, yes, that''s right. I don''t dare to shoot you. Who are you? You are Mr. Lu''s son, the little master of the Lu family, a great man. How dare a little man like me shoot you?" The monkey said self mockingly.

    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with your face? Why are you sweating? Is it too hot? " The monkey looked at Luffy and asked with a smile.

    Luffy''s face was sweating.

    And really scared, because the bullet just shot him in the hair.

    When Luffy saw his hair falling, he suddenly shivered.

    Luffy clearly understands that this guy in front of him dares to shoot!

    As the monkey said, one is a little master, the other is a little man.

    What are monkeys afraid of?

    But after all, Luffy is a man who has seen the wind and cloud. He soon regained his peace. Looking at the monkey, he asked, "where is my grandfather?"

    "I don''t know where your grandfather is. Maybe he''s in the girl''s arms."

    The monkey shook his head and said, "by the way, I asked you to apologize to my friend. Did you apologize?"

    The monkey looked at Luffy and asked, "don''t you forget?""Your friend?" Luffy frowned.

    "It''s the staff in the bar. To tell you the truth, I''m also a waiter there, but I don''t like to go to work, I''m a bit out of tune, and I like to be absent from work. But I have a deep relationship with my colleagues. I don''t like to bully them."

    "If you don''t apologize to them, I''ll be angry. When I''m angry, I like to beat old people. After all, I can''t beat young people."

    "I''ll break the old man''s arm and bend his leg."

    The monkey looked at Lufei and said with a smile, "am I a little bad?"

    Luffy looks at the monkey, biting his teeth. The anger on his face is self-evident. Of course, he knows that the old man in the mouth of the monkey must be his father, old Lu.

    Luffy shook his head and said, "No

    "But if you let my father go, I''ll apologize to them."

    Luffy stepped back and said.

    Originally, Luffy didn''t want to bow or give in. He wanted to take his father by the most powerful means.

    However, Luffy never expected to meet such a tough guy, so he had to make some concessions.

    The monkey shook his head and said, "your father? Is the road old? As I said, I don''t know where Mr. Lu is, but now I want you to apologize to my colleagues. If you can do it, maybe I can help you find the old man''s father. It''s normal for your father to get lost when he is so old, don''t you think? "

    "Look at the holiday village behind me. It''s so nice and suitable for the elderly. I guess Lu must have sneaked into the holiday village to provide for the elderly. After a while, I''ll go in and help you find it. After all, I''m very familiar with it."

    The monkey said with a smile.

    Luffy gives the monkey a white look and thinks that the monkey is very shameless.

    "Now apologize to my colleagues."

    The monkey said with a smile, took out his mobile phone and dialed a wechat Video: "you are like this, apologize to my colleagues."

    "Remember, attitude must be sincere, you know?"

    Monkey just finished, the other party connected the video, but the opposite person, but squatting on the ground, his face is black and blue.

    Suddenly, the monkey was angry: "Mirs, what''s the matter with your face? Who gave you a kiss?"

    "Brother monkey, it was beaten, not kiss." Dapeng very depressed said: "now these people are outside, you come back quickly, this bar has been smashed by them."

    "You won''t call the police." The monkey gave Dapeng a white look.

    "Yes, but it''s useless." Dapeng was very depressed and said: "brother monkey, the man next to you seems to be their boss..."

    "well, yes, I asked him to apologize to you. Are you ready?"

    The monkey said, took a look at Luffy and said, "I said, brother, are you too cruel? Look, you beat my brother into a giant panda. You said he was ugly. You beat him like this. When you see his wife later, she appointed to break up with him. As you know, it''s so hard to find a wife now. People are getting married soon. If you give a point for this, you''ll ruin my brother''s happiness. Do you know? "

    "Dapeng, how much is the happiness of this life worth? You weigh it up for yourself. I''ll ask him to apologize to you later, and then make a claim. "

    After the monkey finished, he looked at Luffy and said, "do you know what to do?"

 Chapter 667

    Of course Luffy knew what the monkey wanted him to do.

    Isn''t that an apology?

    However, the young owner of the tangtanglu family, a man like a proud son of heaven, apologized to a bartender?

    How can Luffy do that?

    Luffy couldn''t bend his waist or lower his head. He looked at the monkey and said, "don''t beat around the bush. Listen to what you mean. Don''t you just want to ask for compensation for your brother? Just give me a number. As long as you ask, I promise I won''t make a counter-offer. "

    "As long as you ask, I promise I won''t bargain? Ha ha

    The monkey laughed and repeated what Luffy said. Then he nodded and said, "OK, you can give me 100 billion."

    After the monkey finished, he looked at Luffy and asked, "I''ve already said the number. You said you won''t bargain, but... Can you afford it?"

    "You''re asking for such a high price. Is there one like you? How much is this life? I just beat your friend. You want 100 billion with me? A thousand yuan is enough for an ordinary man to fight, isn''t it Luffy said, frowning.

    "Didn''t you say you didn''t bargain? Ah, it''s a shame that you said you didn''t have any money. What''s more, as I said just now, you beat my brother like this, make him so ugly, and probably make him not want him. In that case, his happiness will be destroyed. This happiness is priceless. I told you 100 billion, but I didn''t ask my brother. Dapeng, do you think 100 billion is worth it Isn''t the compensation a little less? " The monkey said and winked at Dapeng.

    Dapeng nodded and said, "it''s not less. My happiness is priceless."

    "Do you want to talk about it or not?" Luffy looked at the monkey and asked.

    The monkey''s practice is obviously nonsense.

    The monkey nodded and said, "I said, first apologize to my brother, and then talk about compensation."

    "If you come out here, just mix up a face. It doesn''t matter how much compensation you pay. Let my brother get by first." Monkey said: "dignity and money, I want, less the same, let''s not continue to talk."

    "I know your men are squatting outside the bar. In a word, my brother''s life may be gone, but you also know that I can only find the old man you can''t find." The monkey looked at Luffy and said with a smile, "I''m sure you will."

    "I refuse to apologize to a waiter." Luffy said coldly.

    "Ha ha, do you look down on me? I just told you that I''m a waiter, too. " The monkey laughed and said, "since you look down on me, there''s no need for us to talk about it. If you have the ability, you can go to your father yourself. If you can save your father, it''s your ability."

    Then the monkey turned his head and said to his beard, "shut up the resort for me. If anyone dares to break in, kill me directly!"

    Luffy was confused. He had never seen such a stubborn opponent.

    Don''t talk about it if you don''t agree?

    Who the hell is this?

    Did you negotiate like that?

    If you''re in business, you''ll get a deal!

    Luffy gasped for breath and stopped the monkey: "wait, OK, I promise you, I''ll apologize to your brother."

    "Ha ha, do you want to understand? Don''t you want to lose the dignity of the sect leader? I tell you, everyone is equal. Don''t feel superior, you know? "

    Monkey white road fly one eye, disdain of say: "and see your appearance, the head is not high."

    Luffy turns on the video again. No one gets through the video for a long time. When he gets through, another person appears.

    "Lying trough, where''s my brother?" Monkey scolded: "idiot, give my brother back my cell phone, do you hear me?"

    "Monkey brother, monkey brother, I''m here. I''ve been beaten by them again." Dapeng stood up in mourning voice and said to the monkey.

    The man wanted to start again, but he was scolded by Luffy immediately.

    "Stop it."

    Luffy said coldly: "I told you, don''t touch them, don''t you hear me?"

    "I said Feige. Now what''s the use of this? Look, my brother has become ugly again. This face is really turned into a pig''s head by your brother. Forget it. Come on, you first say sorry to my brother, and then I''ll tell you what to do next. " The monkey pointed the camera at Luffy.

    Luffy calm face, facing Mirs said: "brother, sorry."

    "Ha ha, is this an apology or a bluff to my brother? Do you have such an apology? Do you have such a fierce face? " The monkey said to Luffy, "come on, have a good brew, and do it again."

    Luffy took a breath of air conditioning. After all, his father was in the hands of the monkey, who seemed to know nothing about heaven and earth.

    In the face of such a guy, Luffy can only compromise, otherwise, it''s hard for him to imagine what things will become.If his father really appears, it will be troublesome.

    Luffy brewed for a while and said sincerely: "brother, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll send you to the hospital."

    "It''s not bad this time. Come on, the guy who hit my brother just now, let him give it to my brother, kneel down and admit his mistake." Said the monkey.

    Luffy''s eyes suddenly glared.

    "Too much?" Luffy looks at the monkey in a cold voice.

    This time, the people Luffy brings are all elites, not stinky fish and rotten shrimp.

    The monkey said with a smile: "a servant should have the appearance of a servant. Let him kneel down for my brother. What''s the matter? If I''m in a bar, I''ll shoot this son of a bitch. "

    "Now just let him kneel down and apologize. It''s a big bargain for him."

    The monkey looked at Dapeng and said, "Dapeng is my monkey''s friend. My monkey is a man of righteousness. I will not let my brother be wronged."

    "The guy who hit my brother, get down on your knees and apologize."

    Monkey coldly said: "you can choose to refuse, but you remember, if you don''t do it, the ends of the earth, no matter where you go, I monkey, chase you there."

    After the monkey said that, his eyes were fixed on the man.

    Luffy fell into a difficult choice, let his men kneel down to a waiter, this will lose people''s support.

    Can see monkey''s appearance, if don''t follow his order to do, monkey designated won''t let him see old road.

    "Boss, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll just kneel down." The man on the other side laughed and knelt down in front of Mirs and apologized with a smile.

    After apologizing, he took a look at the monkey: "how about it, OK?"

    "OK, good." The monkey nodded his head with satisfaction, looked at Lufei and said, "it seems that your men are better than you."

    "OK, let''s talk about compensation." Said the monkey.

    "How about a thousand?" The monkey said very seriously.

    "Ten million?" Luffy gritted his teeth.

    Ten million is nothing to Luffy, but there are so many waiters in the bar. If everyone has ten million, even the Luffy family can''t afford it.

    Luffy frowned and said, "can you be a little less? One hundred and one, that''s enough. "

    "What? A million dollars for opening my mouth. All the injuries on my brother''s face are skin injuries. Is it crazy to compensate him a million dollars? You will sue us for extortion in the future. Ha ha, I said 1000 yuan. "

    The monkey laughed and said, "brother, how about a thousand yuan? If not, I''ll ask him to give you five hundred more. "

    "monkey brother, you has the final say, but if you add five hundred, come back, brother, please drink." The opposite Dapeng said.

    Just now the monkey earned enough face for him. Not only the boss Lu Fei apologized to him personally, but also the person who beat him knelt down to him. Even if he didn''t lose money, the anger in Dapeng''s heart was out.

    The monkey said with a smile, "that''s settled."

    With that, the monkey looked at Luffy and said, "give my brother five hundred, fifteen. How about that?"

    Luffy nodded, speechless and speechless.

    The monkey directly gave the mobile phone to Lufei and said, "I''m fully charged with the mobile phone, and there''s also wireless, so you don''t have to worry about my arrears, and don''t worry about turning it off. Slowly apologize to my brothers. In addition, for those who are seriously injured, give a few thousand more, and for those who are slightly injured, fifteen will be fine."

    "It''s sunny. I''ll go and cool off. Come to me after you apologize. I''ll take you to your old father." Monkey said, the mobile phone to Lufei, came to Li Fan and beard side.

    Although Luffy''s face was ugly and his mood was depressed, he had to do it for his father, apologizing one by one, and then losing money.

    About ten minutes later, Luffy came over, gave the mobile phone back to the monkey, and said, "I''ve been modest, I''ve sent them to the hospital, and my brothers have all left. How about taking me to see my father now?"

    "That''s right. When negotiating with us, lower your head first, and don''t look like you''re on top. Remember, we are the ones who have chips in our hands now. We are the ones who can speak loudly, be arrogant, and raise conditions at random, not you."

    The monkey looked at Luffy and said, "clear your position and your posture."

    The monkey said and shook his head: "if you show me your young master''s way again, how did you come? Just go back like this. I promise you won''t find your old man and father."

    "Come on, let''s go to our resort. It''s a beautiful view." The monkey said, "I''ll take you to enjoy it."

    While walking, the monkey introduced: "I''d like to introduce you. This is beard. He is my friend. He used to be a figure in the society. Now he can''t do it. He has been done."Looking at Luffy''s indifference, the monkey frowned: "why, are you deaf? I''ll introduce my brother to you. What are you pretending to be so deep? Let''s reach out and shake hands with my brother. "

    Luffy frowned speechless and reached out his hand helplessly. He shook hands with his beard, but he didn''t pay any attention to him.

    "It seems that my brother doesn''t like you and doesn''t want to be your friend."

    The monkey said with a smile, then pointed to Li Fan with his chin and said, "this is my boss, the young owner of the resort and the owner of the bar. You just smashed my boss''s bar. As for the compensation, you can have a good talk with my boss later."

    "Are you the son of Rocha?" Looking at the ugly Li Fan, Lu Fei laughs playfully: "I broke your bar. When it''s over, I''ll make compensation according to the price. Don''t worry."

    "It''s not just compensation according to the price. You influence my business. How is that?" Li Fan narrowed his eyes with a smile: "although I''m not short of money, I don''t like to suffer losses."

    "In a moment, I will ask the bar to make a detailed compensation and give it to your Lujia." Li Fan said.

    Lu Fei nodded faintly. No matter how much money he lost, he could accept it gladly. As long as he didn''t act like a monkey, his mouth would be 100 billion.

    Around the resort for two circles, the monkey chatted and Luffy listened, very impatient. At this time, the monkey said: "Damn, I''m hungry. It reminds me that I haven''t had breakfast this morning. It''s three meals a day. Breakfast is the most important thing. Let''s go. I invite you to have breakfast."

    Luffy was a little angry: "when do you want to fool me?"

 Chapter 668

    "Do you really think I can''t help you?"

    Luffy looked at the monkey and said coldly, "I just don''t want to have a river of blood."

    "Rivers of blood? Hehe, even if it''s a river of blood, there must be your father''s blood in it. " The monkey said with a faint smile: "if you like, you can do that."

    "But don''t threaten me with my colleagues. It''s useless at all. They and I are just colleagues. We don''t have deep feelings." The monkey said with a smile.

    "Without friendship, would you try so hard to stand up for them?" Luffy looks at the monkey suspiciously.

    "Ha ha, I don''t stand out for them. I just want to use them and rub your spirit. If you don''t believe me, you can ask. I haven''t been back for long, and I know them for no more than two months. How much friendship can I have? Even if you kill them all, I don''t care, because I will avenge them. "

    "Of course, if you really want to threaten me, there''s no problem. I have two masters, one is Miao Cui, the other is Shao Shuai, and some friends. The cafe opposite Shuimu University, the manager of Linglong, and the rich uncle. My boss, Luocha, as long as you can catch them, you can come to me, one life for another."

    The monkey narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, if you have the ability."

    "Come on, boss, beard. Since Mr. Lu is not hungry, let''s eat." The monkey smiles and walks into the restaurant of the resort.

    At this time, Luffy''s patience has long been polished by monkeys.

    Luffy''s memory is pretty good. He wrote down all the people that monkey just said. He took out his mobile phone and said to the other end of the phone: "check a person for me. His nickname is monkey. See if he has family, relatives, friends and so on. In addition, there is a woman named Miao Cui. Ask about it. There is a cafe opposite Shuimu University. There is no room for him She should be bound to the resort by any means, but remember not to hurt their lives. "

    After that, Luffy went to the monkey.

    At this moment, a smile appeared on Luffy''s face.

    "Give me a millet porridge." After Luffy sat down, he said calmly.

    The monkey glanced at Luffy and said, "why, no hurry?"

    "Ha ha, forget it. No matter how anxious I am, what''s the use? The more anxious I am, the lower my thinking ability will be. Since I come to your territory, I will spend it with you slowly. Anyway, I believe you won''t be stupid enough to harm my father. My father is just banned."

    "As you said, the environment here is good. My father has been here for a few days, and it''s also good. As for me, I''m busy every day, so it''s time to relax."

    Looking at the monkey, Luffy said, "why don''t you go two more rounds with me after breakfast."

    "OK, no problem."

    The monkey nodded and said, "I can walk with you twice."

    When talking, the monkey took out his mobile phone and secretly sent a message to Linglong, asking her to be careful.

    When Linglong received the text message, several cars appeared at the door. Soon, a group of people came down from the car. These people were wearing suits and sunglasses. At first glance, they were not good people.

    They went straight to the cafe and took a look at the people.

    At this time, it''s noon. It happens that the students of Shuimu university are after school. Many couples like to come here to have a cup of coffee and talk about love.

    "Clean up."

    A man in the middle, cold mouth.

    Immediately, the people behind him began to walk towards the guests in the cafe.

    "Who are you, why do you want us to leave?"

    "That is, we haven''t finished our coffee yet. Why should we give up our seats to you?"

    These students, however, didn''t pay much. After hearing that there was compensation, some of them got up very easily.

    But there are also a few not bad money owners, in front of their female partners clamored up.

    "Damn, there are a few stinky money. It''s not a society. They still have thousands of yuan to pretend to be my father!"

    "That''s to say, you''d better save it. What kind of high-end people do you wear suits on hot days?"

    "I think these people must have fallen in love with Linglong, the landlady here. If we leave, Linglong will encounter difficulties, so we can''t leave."

    I have to say that Linglong''s charm here is not small.

    These days, the second generation of rich people often come here to drink coffee in order to have a few words with Linglong.

    Of course, there are also local tyrants who like to pack a bag for a day, and then pester Linglong. But Linglong doesn''t care much about these local tyrants, so these local tyrants give up pestering.

    At this time, Zhongfen man frowned and said directly, "clear the field by force, start."

    Move your mouth before you start.These people have never been good people.

    Their road is a trump card of the family.

    These people are always domineering.

    "Since you won''t take the initiative to leave, you''ll have to taste my fist." A big, tall man said with a cold smile. He grabbed a student''s collar, pulled it up and threw it out of the cafe.

    The rest of them were thrown out of the cafe.

    These people have a lot of strength. It''s like catching a chicken when they bring up some students. They don''t seem to use their strength at all.

    "Lying trough, it''s killing me. Who are these people? Is there any way to beat people in broad daylight? No way. I''ll call brother Hu and ask him to educate them."

    The students of Shuimu University have some identities.

    In the division of men, all the boys will be thrown out, those girls, naturally scared to take the initiative to run out.

    And at this time, Linglong also stopped making coffee, she slowly raised her head, looked at the man in one eye, said with a smile: "a few, are you coming to drink coffee or to kick the club?"

    Linglong''s tone is very playful: "if it''s kicking, will it be a bit bullying, I''m a weak woman, it''s not easy to do business."

    "Excuse me, are you the manager of this cafe?" Zhongfen man looks at Linglong and asks.

    Linglong shook her head and said, "No

    "Where''s the manager?" Zhongfen man frowned: "I have something to do with your store manager. Please ask him to come out."

    "Our store manager is on a business trip."

    Linglong shook his head and said, "I''m sorry you''re here. Our store manager has gone to a far place. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back in three or five days."

    "Yes? Then please come with us Looking at Linglong''s calm reaction, Zhongfen man soon realized that this woman is not an ordinary person.

    And at this time, the man of Zhongfen was about to start, when he rushed in from the outside.

    He ran to Linglong with a bunch of roses in his hand.

    "Beauty, have you met a bad man?"

    "It''s a coincidence that as soon as I got out of the hospital and asked about your whereabouts, I was in trouble with you." Qin Ziyi said excitedly.

    This is a good chance for a hero to save beauty. Qin Ziyi will not miss it.

    "I said you, who are you, in broad daylight, pretending to be a underworld? Get out of here. If you don''t get out, I''ll find someone to arrest you all." Qin Ziyi frowned and said, looking at Zhongfen man.

    Zhongfen man took a look at Qin Ziyi and asked, "ha ha, catch us?"

    "You''re really capable."

    Qin Ziyi''s temper suddenly came up. After all, he is the young master of the Qin family. No matter who is in the provincial capital, who won''t give him some face?

    "Ha ha, do you know who I am? Let me tell you, my name is Qin Ziyi, the young master of the Qin family. The owner of this cafe is my friend. I don''t care who you''re with, or whether you''re here to collect premiums or find fault with me. Call your boss and ask him if he knows me

    Qin Ziyi''s second illness was suddenly committed. Zhongfen man took a look at Qin Ziyi and said, "is it the Qin family in the provincial capital?"

    "Why, is there a second Qin family in the provincial capital?"

 Chapter 669

    "The Qin family?"

    Zhongfen man sneered: "the Qin family has a certain position in the provincial capital, but in the whole province, it''s nothing."

    "Young master of the Qin family, do you know who we are?" Zhongfen man squints at Qin Ziyi and asks.

    Qin Ziyi''s face changed a little.

    The other party knows his identity, but does not pay attention to himself, obviously has a certain origin.

    It''s over!

    Qin Ziyi''s heart suddenly became uneasy.

    All of a sudden, pretending to force failed.

    Is the image of yourself in front of your beloved woman going to be greatly reduced?

    "I don''t know, but no matter who you are, I''ll get out of here, otherwise..." Qin Ziyi thinks he knows a lot of gangsters.

    For example, Simba, Wang Xiaoyuan and Qin Ziyi can call as long as they speak, so he also has a certain confidence.

    "Or what will happen to you?"

    Zhongfen man looks at Qin Ziyi and asks in a low voice, "is it hard to do it? Do you want to fight against our Lu family?"

    "Lu Jia? What road home? " Qin Ziyi didn''t react for a moment. After all, there was no road home in this provincial capital.

    "I remember you. The last time you drove in Langshan, you almost caught up with our young master, Luffy." Zhongfen man looks at Qin Ziyi and laughs: "our young master has praised you for your good driving skills."

    As soon as Zhongfen man reminds him, Qin Ziyi''s face turns pale.

    Qin Ziyi is the Qin family in the provincial capital, but Lu Fei is a famous young master in the whole province.

    When Luffy came to Langshan at the beginning, Mu Wendong was the host, but Luffy didn''t pay much attention to it.

    At that time, Qin Ziyi understood the gap between himself and Luffy.

    And these people in front of me are actually Luffy''s people.

    After a while, Qin Ziyi realized that the hero''s rescue of beauty was going to be yellow.

    Zhongfen man looked at Qin Ziyi and said, "I said master Qin, do you remember? If you remember, please let me know. "

    "No way." Qin Ziyi still shakes his head.

    "You can''t take this woman." Qin Ziyi said firmly.

    Zhongfen man''s face, suddenly cold down: "really do not know current affairs."

    With that, zhongfennan grabbed Qin Ziyi''s neck and said, "we are in charge of our family. Don''t mention the Qin family. Even the four families have to watch me when they come."

    "If you want to meddle in our business, you are not qualified as a small Qin family."

    Finish saying, in cent male Qin Zi Yi mercilessly fell on the ground.

    Then, Zhongfen man pointed to Linglong and said, "hands on, don''t let her run away."

    Linglong shook her head and said, "I can''t run."

    "Ha ha, you are much more knowledgeable than the young master of the Qin family. You know you can''t run away. Do you plan to get rid of it?" Looking at Linglong, Zhongfen man smiles with satisfaction.

    "I''ll try. You have some skills." Linglong smile, said: "this daytime, if you start, can you pull the shutter door, after all, many eyes outside, I don''t want to make a big stir."

    "I seldom see a woman as brave as you." Zhongfen man winked at his subordinates, rolled up the curtains, doors and windows, and was pulled up.

    When Linglong turned on the light, there were more than ten people standing in front of him.

    And these people don''t know when they appeared.

    "Ha ha, it turns out that there are helpers. Are you so confident?" Looking at Linglong, Zhongfen man smiles faintly: "but it doesn''t matter, no matter how many people you have here, the result is the same."

    "And it proves that I''m not in the wrong place. You should be the one I''m looking for." Zhongfen man laughs.

    Linglong looked at the person in front of him and said, "go ahead, don''t underestimate the enemy. Let me see how much progress you have made these days."

    Among these people, there are several familiar faces, and one of them is Chunsheng.

    Just this moment of Chunsheng, and before Chunsheng, completely change if two people.

    Among them, the people who were under Rocha at the beginning, that is, those in the secret department.

    Most of the shadows are back.

    "It''s been a long time." One of them laughed: "Linglong elder sister, can these people be killed?"

    "Whatever." Linglong doesn''t matter.

    Zhongfen man snorted and said, "do it."

    At the command, all the men in the middle division came up. They took off their suits and showed their strong muscles. These people usually receive training.

    They all have strong physique and certain fighting skills.

    With the help of these people, the whole cafe was in chaos.

    They start very ruthlessly, and the people on Linglong''s side are more ruthless.Linglong looks at Chunsheng and stares at the young man.

    In Chunsheng''s eyes, there is no emotion in it. The knife in his hand is moving towards each other''s death every time.

    Linglong shakes her head and looks at Chunsheng with a feeling that she can''t tell.

    My brother, is he that big?

    If you''re alive?

    When Linglong first saw Chunsheng, she wanted to recognize him as her younger brother, but Shao Shuai turned Chunsheng into a killing machine.

    All of a sudden, Linglong''s plan failed.

    Someone slashed Chunsheng, and Linglong had time to prepare to go up and save him, but Chunsheng didn''t feel it and killed the enemy as usual.

    Five minutes later, the two sides were tied.

    Linglong frowned and looked at these people in front of her: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the enemy who came here this time was so strong."

    Linglong thought that at most three minutes, Zhongfen men would be knocked down by themselves.

    But I didn''t expect that five minutes later, Zhongfen men didn''t fall behind at all.

    Linglong slowly gets up and walks from the front desk into the middle of the coffee shop. At this moment, zhongfennan also notices Linglong.

    "You''re finally willing to come, Madame." At this moment, Zhongfen man knows that Linglong is the store manager, even if she doesn''t admit it.

    "Yes, I''ve come to kill you. Are you ready?" Exquisite strange smile, hands appeared strange knife.

    Linglong is quick and ruthless, but the middle point is not a fuel-efficient light.

    However, the man didn''t expect that Linglong shot so fast.

    His eyes were wide open.

    Linglong was surprised, but zhongfennan was even more surprised. He never dreamed that a small coffee shop was so hidden.

    Soon, Zhongfen man fell behind. He realized that he was not Linglong''s opponent at all, although he didn''t want to admit it.

    Zhongfen man was forced to retreat, and finally retreated to a man.

    When meeting Qin Ziyi, Zhongfen man first frowns, then grabs Qin Ziyi in front of him.

    At that time, Qin Ziyi was crouching and hiding.

    At this moment, he was caught by Zhongfen man and used as a shield.

    After all, Qin Ziyi had never seen such a scene, and he was scared.

    At this moment, zhongfennan put the knife on Qin Ziyi''s neck and said, "one step further, I''ll kill him."

    When Linglong was about to say casually, Zhongfen man said, "don''t pretend to me. I can see that you have this man in your heart."

    "When I just caught him, your eyes were flustered. A person''s eyes can''t deceive people. You''re afraid."

    Zhongfen man said, and thrust the knife directly into Qin Ziyi''s flesh: "put the knife down."

    "I won''t give you too much time. Hurry up."

    Qin Ziyi said to Linglong, "don''t worry about me."

    Although Qin Ziyi is scared to death at this moment, he also knows that if Linglong puts down her weapon, it means she will be captured.

    "Forget it, I owe you."

    Linglong light finish saying, directly in the hand of the weapon, to throw aside.

    Zhongfen man opened the shutter door and said to Linglong, "please come with me."

    "Where to?" Linglong asked.

    "Longquan resort." Zhongfen man said.

    "Come on, brothers, stop fighting. We''ve achieved our goal." Looking at Linglong went out, Zhongfen man immediately said.

    Linglong looked at Chunsheng and others and said, "wait here. I''ll be fine."

    After seeing Linglong get on the bus, Chunsheng sees that his arm is bleeding, but he can''t feel the pain at all.

    Chunsheng smiles bitterly and shakes his head.

    Chunsheng became an experimental product. He took a genetic medicine. Although it can become powerful, it also has certain risks.

    For example, many unexpected accidents, now he has lost the pain, he does not know whether to be happy or to be lost.

    After Linglong got into Zhongfen man''s car, she was tied up.

    "I''m sorry, beauty. I can only hurt you." Zhongfen man laughed and said, "you are a dangerous person. Even if you don''t have weapons, you are also dangerous."

    "You are too weak." Linglong said quietly.

    You are too weak!

    Zhongfen man''s face suddenly turned black and blue. He has always been known as the strong man of the young generation, let alone fighting black boxing. Even if he met some old guys who can do martial arts, mercenaries, he didn''t lose several times.

    But a woman said he was too weak.

    After all, Linglong is more powerful than him.If we didn''t catch Qin Ziyi, I''m afraid his fate would be miserable.

    "Drive."

    Zhongfen man finished and began to bandage his wound. Just now, Linglong''s knife hurt him in many places.

    And just bandaged, Linglong said: "my knife, are smeared with snake venom."

    All of a sudden, Zhongfen man turns his head and looks at Linglong coldly. It seems that he is asking the truth.

    Linglong went to the resort, so we went to the hospital first and laughed

    "Is there really snake venom? You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll kill that kid of Qin family. " "He''s in another car," he said coldly

    "Don''t you feel a little cold?" Linglong continued.

    All of a sudden, Zhongfen man feels cold. His heart starts to beat faster. After all, once the snake venom invades his heart, he will die.

    "Turn around and go to the nearest hospital."

    Looking at Linglong, Zhongfen man said: "you''d better protect the nearest hospital. If there is snake venom serum, you and the kid of Qin family will die."

    Linglong only a faint smile.

    "You feel cold because the air conditioner is on too much."

    Half a day later, Linglong said, "but there is no snake venom on my knife."

    "Bitch, you dare to play with me!"

    Zhongfen man frowned coldly. His anger came up and slapped Linglong''s face.

    "If Master Lu hadn''t told me to save your life, I would kill you now." Just now, this man was scared by Linglong.

    Linglong was slapped, and a trace of blood appeared in the corner of her mouth.

    "Do you get angry with a slap? If you''re still angry, you can slap more. " Linglong said, "if I''m not hurt, I have no face to see them."

    "Or you can give me two knives." Linglong said full of prayer.

    Zhongfen man looks at Linglong silently. He has never heard such a request.

    The car is driving very fast. On the road, zhongfennan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Luffy. When he receives the call, Luffy suddenly laughs.

    "Well, bring her here quickly."

    Hung up the phone, Luffy looked at the monkey: "your friend named Linglong is already on the way."

 Chapter 670

    When the monkey heard this, his face was full of accidents. He didn''t expect that Linglong would be caught.

    "I look down on your people."

    After a while, the monkey''s face, wrote a little guilt.

    Because it is the monkey who betrays Linglong that makes Linglong get into trouble.

    "I didn''t expect that your group of waste men could catch Linglong." The monkey looked at Luffy full of surprise and said.

    Luffy looked at the monkey, shook his head and said: "the people in Luocha are good everywhere. The only bad thing is that you are too arrogant to think that no one in the world is your opponent."

    "Come on, let''s go straight to the point. You just said that if I can catch your friend, then you will give my father back to me."

    Luffy looked at the monkey and said, "I hope you can keep your word."

    The monkey didn''t speak. He took a look at Lufei and said, "Linglong is here. I''ll give him to you."

    "Do what you say." The monkey''s face is no longer fooling around.

    And in Luffy''s eyes, there was a trace of evil color in this moment.

    Luffy has planned for a long time. When his father is safe, he will attack the resort.

    While the Rocha is not there, the monkey and others will be annihilated at one stroke.

    After a while, Zhongfen man took Linglong to the gate of the resort.

    Zhongfen man made a phone call to Luffy and said, "boss, the woman you want has been brought."

    "Good."

    Luffy smiles and looks at the monkey: "now, let''s exchange hostages."

    "Wait a minute." The monkey shook his head: "I have to make sure that you really caught my man."

    "Give me the phone."

    The monkey answered the phone in Luffy''s hand and said, "call Linglong to answer the phone."

    Zhongfen man put his mobile phone beside Linglong''s ear, and the monkey asked, "really caught?"

    Monkey some can''t believe, after all, Linglong''s strength, but he knows, on the basis of the division of male group, is not Linglong''s opponent.

    "What do you think?" Linglong smiles strangely.

    Then, Zhongfen man noticed something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late.

    At this time, Linglong, like a juggler, instantly untied the rope in her hand. Her hand was like a snake, and directly clasped the neck of the man in the middle division, saying, "do you think I will bow to you for the sake of the young master of the Qin family?"

    "What do you mean?" Zhongfen man looks at Linglong in amazement.

    "I just don''t think my cafe is suitable for killing people, so I want to change places." Linglong insidious smile: "this place, it is very good."

    Click, Linglong said, and directly twisted off the neck of Zhongfen man.

    Zhongfen man doesn''t know what Linglong has experienced. At this time, Linglong has not had too much emotion.

    How can she destroy uncle Qian''s plan for Qin Ziyi?

    In fact, it''s just a delicate expedient.

    On the way, Linglong wanted to lead zhongfennan to the hospital and get rid of him. But Linglong thought about it. In that way, wouldn''t it expose the location of Li''s private hospital?

    So Linglong decided to go to the resort.

    "Now, you''re damned."

    Linglong cold finish, looked back.

    At this time, everyone was frightened by Linglong''s performance.

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a woman. Let''s go together."

    After all, these people are not little gangsters, and they have also carried out some life and death tasks, so their psychological quality is very good.

    "Yes, let''s do it together."

    More than a dozen people, working together in an instant, rushed to Linglong.

    But Linglong was not as weak as they thought. After a few minutes, all of them fell at Linglong''s feet.

    At this time, a middle-aged and old man suddenly appeared in front of Linglong.

    "A woman, so heavy."

    The middle-aged and old man looked at Linglong and frowned: "this is not a good thing."

    "Who are you?"

    Looking at the middle-aged and old people, a trace of vigilance flashed in their exquisite eyes.

    This middle-aged and old man is the one who injured the witch.

    "My name is He Xiong. You may not know me."

    After he Xiong''s introduction, he came to Linglong and said, "I need you to help me with something."

    ��What''s up? "Looking at He Xiong, Linglong asked.

    He Xiong said with a smile: "forget it, you won''t agree. I don''t think I''ll say it."

    He Xiong steps up and runs directly towards Linglong.

    Although he Xiong is old, he runs faster than cheetah.

    After a while, Linglong''s nerves burst. He knew that he had met an expert. Linglong didn''t neglect him. He took out a knife from his sleeve and then concentrated.When he Xiong arrived, Linglong quickly took out his hand and wiped the knife from He Xiong''s face.

    Linglong Mingming feels that the knife has been scratched on He Xiong''s face. However, in the blink of an eye, He Xiong is not hurt.

    "Oh, almost."

    He Xiong said with a slight smile: "the people taught by Luocha are really so skillful."

    "You know our boss?"

    In the exquisite eyes, a trace of complexity flashed.

    "I''ve dealt with him."

    He Xiong a word, then let Linglong produce a few silk retreat meaning.

    After all, Linglong knows how high the Kungfu of Rocha is. The enemies who can fight with Rocha can survive. Naturally, this is not an ordinary person.

    "I''m not your opponent. I''ll leave." Linglong immediately started to run, but he Xiong didn''t let him off.

    He Xiong catches up with Linglong. Just as Linglong is about to enter the resort, he suddenly grabs Linglong on the back of his head with both hands.

    After a while, Linglong stopped.

    And He Xiong also laughed at this moment: "one more step forward, I will kill you."

    "No, I''d better know myself."

    What a heartless person Linglong is. He is heartless to others and himself.

    Linglong knew that after she was captured, she would be used as a hostage in exchange for Lu Lao.

    Therefore, even if Linglong sacrificed her life, she didn''t want to drag down her organization.

    "I won''t let you be a hostage."

    Linglong raises the knife in her hand and stabs it at her heart. At this moment, He Xiong immediately blocks and holds Linglong''s knife in his hands.

    "What kind of people did Luocha raise? Are you all nuts? "

    He Xiong frowned and said coldly, "you will die in this way. You don''t cherish your life."

    Uncle Qian didn''t know where he came from.

    "Let her go." Uncle Qian looked at He Xiong and said, "don''t hope to exchange hostages for hostages. This will not work here."

    "As you can see, this little girl would rather die than be your hostage." Uncle Qian said lightly.

    He Xiong''s face is very gloomy, he looked at Uncle Qian: "then I don''t grasp in vain?"

    "Well, why, you really want her to die. I tell you, He Xiong, whether she died of suicide or was killed by you, we will remember the revenge on you."

    Uncle Qian said with a smile, "you should know the temper of Rocha."

    "If the girl dies, Rocha will not let you go." Uncle Qian said.

    He Xiong said: "I don''t want to kill people, and you seem to have caught the wrong person. Neither Mr. Lu nor I ever thought of being your enemy. Three years ago, it was the four families who drove you away, and there were other people chasing you. They didn''t have much to do with Mr. Lu. Why bother Mr. Lu?"

    "Why don''t you let me take Mr. Lu away? I promise you for Mr. Lu that as long as Mr. Lu is safe and sound, I can guarantee that the Lu family will never trouble you."

    He Xiong said, "Mr. Qian, please believe me."

    "Ha ha, I naturally believe you, but we are not afraid of your trouble."

    "What''s more, we''ve already caught people, so we don''t catch them wrong. You''re right. Mr. Lu really has no grudge against us, but he has something we want."

    Uncle Qian said: "I also promise you that I will not hurt Lu Lao, and I will guarantee his safety when Rocha comes back."

    "Let''s go."

    Uncle Qian waved to He Xiong and said, "take the kid from the Lu family with you."

 Chapter 671

    He Xiong''s face became extremely pale.

    "You are going to push the whole Lu family into the palace of hell." He Xiong looked at Uncle Qian and said coldly.

    Uncle Qian laughed and said, "we will save them."

    "Save the way home? How can you save yourself? " He Xiong said: "I have been guarding the Lu family for so many years. I don''t want to see the collapse of the Lu family. Mr. Qian, I also hope you and Luocha can show mercy and let the Lu family go."

    "The Lu family has been separated from them for a long time." He Xiong said.

    Uncle Qian shook his head: "black is black, no matter how you wash it, it is also black. I think you know better than me that if a person has killed someone, do you think that if he has reformed his mind, the law will cancel his death penalty?"

    "Lu Lao is a breakthrough for us. We need him." Uncle Qian said.

    He Xiong looked at Uncle Qian and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of my killing?"

    "If you have the guts, just come."

    Uncle Qian laughed and said, "of course, you have to have this ability."

    Uncle Qian clapped his hands. There were four people behind the rockery.

    These four men surrounded He Xiong from four directions.

    "You can beat four of them first." Uncle Qian said.

    He Xiong pushed away Linglong, looked at Uncle Qian and said, "OK, if I win the four of them, you will tell me the location of Lu Lao."

    "Ha ha, you are still so stubborn."

    Uncle Qian said, "old Lu, you can''t save him. Besides, I won''t tell you where he is."

    "But if you beat the four of them, I can give the young master of the Lu family to him." Uncle Qian said with a smile, "OK, you start."

    He Xiong looked at Uncle Qian and said, "no matter what, I will take old Lu away."

    "Unless Rocha comes back, no one will stop me!"

    He Xiong''s eyes were cold. Looking at these four people, his face was full of murderous air.

    And these four men, all masked and dressed in black, looked like ghosts.

    Their eyes, without any feelings, just stare at He Xiong.

    One of them was more than two meters high. He directly lifted a stone from the rockery, which weighed more than 200 Jin.

    The tall man easily lifted up, and then toward He Xiong, then smashed over.

    He Xiong snorted and said with disdain: "it''s just a pair of brute force!"

    Said, He Xiong then body a hide, dodged past.

    And the other three men, almost at the same time, took a step towards He Xiong.

    Three people, three different directions, each of them, are fierce, He Xiong''s face, appeared unprecedented dignified.

    For so many years, He Xiong has been guarding Lu Lao. He only met once, which made his scalp numb. That''s the time he fought with Luocha before.

    At this time, monkey, Lufei and others also came to see the excitement.

    "Even the eighteen riders have done it." Linglong frowned and took a breath of air.

    Uncle Qian nodded and said, "the boss is not here, and Shao Shuai is not here. We can only use them."

    "He Xiong is not easy to deal with. He was a teacher with the eldest brother in those years. He was very good at Kung Fu." Uncle Qian said.

    Linglong has a deep understanding of this.

    Here in He Xiong, Linglong has no chance to escape.

    After Lu Fei saw he Xiong, he suddenly widened his eyes: "uncle he!"

    Lu Fei didn''t expect he Xiong to come, but after seeing he Xiong, he suddenly fell to the ground.

    Luffy suddenly felt that his side was full of security.

    For so many years, the Lu family has always had a patron saint. There is He Xiong over there. It seems that as long as He Xiong is there, there is no enemy that can''t be solved.

    No matter how strong the enemy is, He Xiong can''t be stronger.

    Lu Fei''s Kung Fu is also taught by He Xiong.

    "Are you Linglong?" Looking at Linglong, Luffy frowned and said, "aren''t you caught by my people?"

    Linglong doesn''t pay attention to Luffy, but stares at the battle between He Xiong and the man in black.

    Luffy immediately frowned, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Zhongfen man.

    However, no one answered the phone. At this time, Luffy looked at Linglong anxiously and said, "what''s the matter? And my brother

    "It''s been killed by me." Linglong light said.

    "What, you killed my brother?" When Luffy heard this, his face suddenly became ferocious.

    "Yes, I killed him because he slapped me. What''s the matter?"

    Linglong took a white look at Lufei, with a disdainful expression.

    Luffy clenched his teeth, looked at Linglong and said in a cold voice, "you''re looking for death!"With that, Luffy throws his hand directly and pours on Linglong.

    Linglong is not a soft persimmon, but a knife to the road.

    Luffy didn''t expect that Linglong''s Kung Fu was so high. He cut his arm with a knife, but the wound was not deep.

    Luffy laughs playfully: "so you know kung fu."

    "Nonsense!" This time, it''s Linglong''s turn to take the initiative.

    While Luffy was about to respond to the enemy, the monkey sneaked in behind, making Luffy passive.

    "I, zonima, how can you fight each other?" Luffy was speechless.

    "Why, it''s not a challenge arena here. Who requires one-on-one? Ha ha, fool, you don''t see what happened to you. When you are outnumbered, you should learn to endure. " The monkey looked at Luffy and sneered.

    Linglong is not like a monkey. With so many words, she rushes up to Luffy.

    Monkey help or not, Linglong face, no waves.

    With a smile, uncle Qian said, "the kids of the Lu family are going to suffer losses this time."

    Although facing two masters, Lufei is not afraid at all. After all, Lufei has been practicing martial arts with He Xiong since he was a child, and he has also trained his skills. Before, he once played more than a dozen.

    Now faced with two, how could he counselle?

    But soon, Luffy found that it was not the case, because the monkey was too mean. He always didn''t play according to the routine, and every time he shot, he seized the opportunity to attack himself.

    Most of the time, monkeys will hide four or five meters away, and then watch Linglong and Luffy fight.

    But as long as Luffy accidentally shows his flaws, the monkey will immediately hit Luffy.

    Several times down, Luffy''s mouth, a hit bleeding.

    A master often loses in a fight. It''s a trick, a flaw, that''s enough to win.

    A few minutes later, Luffy leaned against a rockery, panting heavily, while Linglong and monkey were not hurt.

    Luffy knows that if he goes on fighting, he may lose his life, but if he doesn''t fight now, will the other side let him go?

    Monkey is still languid stand on the side, hands chest, like a spectator.

    And Linglong is like a female tiger, staring at him like a prey.

    "Don''t hurt his life."

    At this moment, uncle Qian told Linglong.

    Linglong nodded her head, but when she was about to take her hand, the monkey grabbed her: "forget it, let him go. Look at the boy''s eyes, they are almost scared into dogs."

    "I ask you, Luffy, are you convinced?"

    Looking at Lufei, the monkey raised his eyebrows and asked, "if you take it, that''s all for today. If you don''t accept it."

    Before the monkey finished, Luffy said, "I don''t agree. You two fight each other. What is it? If you have the ability, you can choose one on one

    Linglong voice calm said: "monkey, you don''t hand."

    "No problem."

    The monkey stepped back a few steps, and Linglong looked at Lufei and said, "you''re hurt, so for the sake of fairness, I''m the same."

    With that, Linglong stabbed himself.

    And it''s very deep.

    Linglong didn''t blink when she started. Seeing this scene, Lufei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Linglong would do such a thing.

    Linglong stares at Lufei and rushes up. She has no hesitation.

    Although Qian Shugang had just told her not to kill Luffy, Linglong''s action showed no sign of keeping her hand.

    If Luffy can''t escape, he will be killed by Linglong.

    Luffy gasped for a while, but also recovered a lot of physical strength, he suddenly had some inexplicable admiration for Linglong.

    At the same time, the heart of the monkey disdain, more deep.

    The monkey and Linglong are just one heaven and one earth.

    This monkey is a mean little man. He likes to bully more than he does. He also likes to sneak attack. It''s just a little man''s behavior.

    It''s Linglong. Although she is only a weak woman, what she does is more like a gentleman.

    Linglong and Lufei are hard to part, while he Xiong and the four men in black are hot.

    The monkey stood aside and said with a smile, "it''s wonderful. If there is a melon seed seller at this time, it would be better."

    Li Fan watched he Xiong fight four at once, completely shocked.

    Although he can''t beat his father one by one, He Xiong can be regarded as one of the best.

    "This old guy is quite able to hold on. He can still fight for so long when he faces four by himself." Luffy shook his head, laughed and said, "however, his physical strength has been overdrawn, and he must not last long."Uncle Qian nodded and said, "he''s just wasting his time."

    After another five minutes, the exquisite knife reached a centimeter above Luffy''s eyes.

    Linglong stops. Luffy is so scared that his soul is lost.

    "You lost."

    Linglong looks at Luffy with no expression and calmly pronounces the result of the game.

    At this moment, Luffy also gave up.

    After all, her life was almost taken away by Linglong.

    What''s more, for the sake of fairness, Linglong gave himself a knife when he started. Up to now, his wounds are still bleeding.

    If you don''t give up, don''t you become a rogue like a monkey?

    "Now, have you taken it?" Linglong continued to ask.

    He said, "I can''t come back, brother. I can''t find a way."

    Linglong put the knife away. Uncle Qian said to Linglong, "go and bandage the wound."

    Linglong nodded and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.

    The monkey smiles at Luffy and says, "shame? I can''t even beat a woman. If I were you, I would die. "

    "You mean little man, if you have the ability, let''s fight one on one." In the face of the monkey''s sneer, Luffy''s anger surged up immediately.

    "All right, single choice, single choice. I''m afraid of you."

    Monkey steps to the front of Luffy, pick eyebrows, said: "come on, let''s fight, who lost, the loser, to the winner kneel down to call grandfather, do you dare?"

    "Don''t you take advantage of me when you fight with me at this time?"

    Luffy gritted his teeth.

    Luffy just finished with Linglong, but also injured, but it''s monkey, in full swing, how to fight?

    Fighting, Luffy must lose, but the monkey did not care about these, just looked at Luffy and said: "less nonsense, dare to fight? If you don''t dare, don''t force so much. "

    Lu Fei blushed and put up with the monkey. He knew that if he fought with the monkey, he would suffer more.

    At this time, He Xiong was not strong enough and had been defeated.

 Chapter 672

    "Won''t you admit defeat?"

    He Xiong had been knocked down on the ground, but he immediately stood up again, with a posture of fighting again. Uncle Qian shook his head faintly after seeing it: "admit defeat, He Xiong. If you fight again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life here."

    "Do you know why you lost?"

    Looking at He Xiong, uncle Qian said, "because you are old."

    "And these kids are younger than you." Uncle Qian said lightly.

    "Child?"

    Looking at the man in black, He Xiong''s face suddenly became extremely dignified.

    He asked Uncle Qian suspiciously, "Lao Qian, do you think they are all children?"

    "Yes, in front of you, they are not children. What are they? The oldest of them is only twenty-five years old, and the youngest is just twenty. "

    When Uncle Qian finished, He Xiong''s face suddenly became dull.

    He Xiong glanced at the people in black, looked at them again and again, then he laughed: "in your twenties? How is that possible? I, He Xiong, was defeated by a group of children

    "They are not ordinary children." Uncle Qian shook his head: "they are the elites selected by the boss and cultivated day and night."

    "Luocha?" He Xiong asked.

    Uncle Qian nodded his head and said, "that''s right, Rocha. It''s Rocha that cultivated them."

    He Xiong shakes his head and smiles. He looks at Uncle Qian and asks, "now, I finally see some points from you. Children like this, won''t they be just four?"

    "There are eighteen of them. They are known as the eighteen riders." Uncle Qian said lightly.

    "These 18 children are born from the survival of the fittest of more than 1300 people, and these 1300 people have taken certain genetic drugs. Their pain is very small, and they are more than three times stronger than ordinary people''s physique. In fact, you don''t lose to them in skill, but their physical strength is better than you."

    "Losing is losing, Lao Qian. Don''t give me any reason. Isn''t this physical strength part of my skill?" He Xiong light smile, looking at Uncle Qian said: "I want to fly away, can you?"

    According to the agreement between Qian Shu and He Xiong just now, if he Xiong wins, Qian Shu agrees to let Lufei go.

    But now, He Xiong lost.

    Uncle Qian shook his head: "if Luffy leaves, can you guarantee his safety?"

    He Xiong also said uncertainly: "the Lu family needs a person in charge. If Lu Fei stays here, the Lu family will be in chaos. The Lu family has existed for hundreds of years. They have a big family. The Lu family can''t have no owner for a day. I hope you can understand what I mean."

    "Luffy, let''s go."

    Before waiting for uncle Qian to say anything, He Xiong waved to Luffy.

    While Lufei looked at He Xiong, stunned for a moment, and said with a dull expression: "uncle he, my father..."

    this time, they are here to pick up old Lu.

    But now, they don''t even see the shadow of Lu Lao, so they leave directly?

    Luffy''s not happy.

    He Xiong frowned and said, "do you think we can take your father?"

    The middle man is dead, Lufei is defeated, even he Xiong is also defeated...

    Lufei frowns: "we are not only the players in our family."

    "I don''t want to just give up." Luffy said solemnly.

    The Lu family has existed for so many years. Of course, there are not only a few experts in the Lu family, but also their contacts and relationships.

    And if the Lu family wants to, they can invite more experts. Of course, they can also spend a lot of money to invite people.

    For example, if foreign mercenaries are willing to spend hundreds of millions or even tens of billions of dollars, can''t they hire experts?

    However, He Xiong shook his head and stopped Luffy from thinking: "forget it, they are not our enemies. There is no need to use all means. In that case, they will be caught dead."

    "Your father will stay here. Nothing will happen." He Xiong said.

    Luffy frowned and hesitated for a long time. After a long time, he said, "I can leave or give up rescuing my father. However, I want to see my father. I want to see with my own eyes if he is still alive. How is his life?"

    "At least, let me leave at ease."

    After Luffy made the request, uncle Qian laughed and said, "do you think you are qualified to make the request with me? Now, no matter you or he Xiong, I will detain you here as long as I say... "

    " if I didn''t go back, there would not be one person or ten people from the Lujia family. With it, there will be all the details of the Lujia family. Do you think your resort can bear the pressure of so many people? "

    Lu Fei said: "our Lu family can do so much in the province. We don''t have the ability at all.""Mr. Qian, I want you to think about it..." Lufei said, "it''s not a threat..."

    uncle Qian took a look at the monkey, and the monkey said, "let them see each other. The child looks very filial."

    As the monkey nodded, uncle Qian also relaxed.

    He Xiong and Lu Fei, along with Uncle Qian and others, come to the hot spring pool. On this side of the hot spring pool, there is a mountain gate. When you open the mountain gate, there is a cave.

    Li Fan went in once, and Mu Xiaobai was imprisoned here. It''s a dungeon.

    All of a sudden, Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he was still worried. This old road won''t be locked up in the basement, will it?

    In this case, Lu Fei and He Xiong will not be angry after they see it?

    But soon, uncle Qian took us to an open place. It was on the edge of a cliff, but there was almost everything on the edge, food, drink and use.

    There is Lu Rui''s best friend, standing in front of Lu Lao, supporting Lu Lao.

    Lu Lao watched Lu Fei and He Xiong come here. He took another look at Uncle Qian and monkey. He laughed and said, "it seems that you have all failed."

    "Also, since the old man Qian dares to put me under house arrest here, there must be some means." There was no accident in Lu Lao''s eyes.

    This result, as if he had expected for a long time.

    Lu Lao looked at Uncle Qian and said, "thank you."

    "Ken asked my son to come and see me."

    Uncle Qian said with a smile: "you father and son have put forward the same request. Can I disagree? If I don''t agree, isn''t it a little too unkind? "

    After uncle Qian finished, he took a look at Lu and said, "OK, if you have anything to explain, please tell me quickly."

    "Can''t you avoid it?"

    Old Lu frowned and said, "what I want to talk about with my son is all private affairs. It''s better for outsiders not to listen."

    Uncle Qian said: "that''s no good. I have to be present. I have to listen to every word you talk about. If you explain everything well and have no regrets for the rest of your life, I''ll jump off the cliff directly. Isn''t my efforts wasted these days? Besides, the Lu family will try their best to deal with us. I don''t want to see this

    "Then it''s OK for the others to leave, isn''t it?"

    After Lu Lao finished, he waved to the monkey. The monkey directly took he Xiong and others to another secret room.

    Seeing this layer after layer of secret room, He Xiong frowned and said, "it seems that you have already come back."

    "Without two years of hard work, these secret rooms can never be made." He Xiong touched the wall with his hand and said.

    "Less than two years, a year and a half."

    The monkey laughed and said, "we can''t come back without an old nest, can we?"

    "When you come here, I regard you as my own. I''ve heard of you. When you were young, you used to worship the same master as my boss."

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "only, you finally became someone else''s dog leg."

    "Do you want me to be a Wufu? Or, just like Rocha... Ha ha, to tell you the truth, although I admire Rocha and even admire him, I don''t agree with his life. At least I''m more comfortable than him now. "

    He Xiong said: "in the Lu family, except Lu Lao, no one can match my status."

 Chapter 673

    "A family like the Lu family, if put in ancient times, can be regarded as a vassal." "I''m content," he said

    "In my life, there are no risks." He Xiong said.

    The monkey shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. No matter how powerful you are, you are all working for others. But our boss is different. Our boss is independent and doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face."

    "Like you, when Lu Lao goes there, you have to follow him there." The monkey said, "you are a man without ideal."

    He Xiong shook his head without too much explanation and justification.

    "After we leave, you will have peace for a few days, but not for long." "By that time, you will have a real storm," he said

    "Those old guys, you will soon realize your purpose, and then..."

    "are you worried about us, or about the Lujia?" Before he Xiong finished, the monkey stared at him and asked.

    "Naturally, I''m worried about the Lujia." He Xiong said.

    The monkey said, "Mr. Lu, we will protect the Lu family. You and Lufei will take care of it. Whether you can survive depends on your own skills. How many people''s blood steamed bread can the Lu family get up and step on?"

    "Even if one day he dies, he deserves it."

    "Kings, Marquises and generals would rather have seed. There is no family that can stand up all the time." Said the monkey.

    What does he Xiong just want to say? The door of the secret room opens. Uncle Qian nods to He Xiong and says, "you can go."

    After Lufei and He Xiong left, Li Fan looked at Qian Shuhe and monkey and asked cautiously, "did I make a big mistake?"

    "Why do I feel like I''ve messed up all your plans?" Li Fan said.

    "If I hadn''t asked you to save Qin Yiran, you wouldn''t have put Lu Lao under house arrest in the resort, and you wouldn''t have provoked Lufei and He Xiong. I just heard he Xiong say that Lu Lao would have caused more trouble if he stayed with us for a few days."

    Li Fan sighed: "if this is true, is this more trouble caused by me?"

    "We''re not to blame for this." Uncle Qian comforted Li Fan.

    Then, uncle Qian said to the monkey, "send Xiaofan back."

    "Let Xiaofan leave the resort?" The monkey frowned: "what if those people do something to the young master?"

    "Ha ha, if they start with Xiao Fan, there are plenty of opportunities in the past three years." Uncle Qian said: "throw Xiaofan out, you can temporarily paralyze each other."

    "Xiaofan''s side, has been watched, if he does not appear in each other''s field of vision, it is easier to make each other suspicious." Uncle Qian said.

    The monkey nodded and said, "I know."

    "By the way, don''t provoke the Phoenix these days." Uncle Qian said to the monkey, "you don''t have to clean up the door."

    The monkey left his mouth and didn''t know whether to listen.

    Not long after, Li Fan was sent out of the resort.

    Instead of going back to school, Li Fan went to the hospital.

    When he got to the hospital, Li Fan went into a ward.

    This is a private ward where a teenager lives.

    Li Fan went over, sat down in front of him, took out a cigarette, handed it up: "smoke one?"

    Li Fan put a cigarette on the boy''s mouth and lit it for him: "I remember when I went to school, I often gave you electric cigarettes."

    "Fifty cents at a time." Zhang Xiaofeng laughed.

    "Why keep my life?"

    After taking a deep breath of the cigarette, Zhang Xiaofeng asked Li Fan, "if I were you, I would not let go the people who want to kill myself."

    "In my impression, you are also a penny pincher." Looking at Li Fan, Zhang Xiaofeng said.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "kill you? What''s the use? You''re just another person''s knife. Even if you''re killed, what can you do? Can we find out the culprit? "

    "What are you doing when you come to me?" Zhang Xiaofeng puzzled said: "I don''t know anything."

    "Yes, you don''t know how deep they are."

    Li Fan said: "you don''t know anything, but you sell cute to others. Zhang Xiaofeng, do you think you are ridiculous?"

    "Hundreds of millions. What''s ridiculous? Even if there is a trap in front of you, if there are hundreds of millions in front of the trap, your eyes will only focus on those hundreds of millions and ignore the trap." Zhang Xiaofeng said.

    "It''s human. It''s human."

    "Have you forgotten that I am a billionaire myself?"

    Li Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "my bar is worth more than 20 billion. Besides the bar, I have more property."

    Zhang Xiaofeng choked and couldn''t speak.Li Fan also slowly got up, said: "after all, students a, this time, I will let you a horse."

    "Are you really going to let me go?" Zhang Xiaofeng looked at Li Fan in disbelief. After all, he almost killed Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughed and said: "in fact, the fate of you and Du Fei is very similar, but Du Fei''s life is better than you at the beginning, and you''re better than him at the end. At least, I let you go, but I didn''t let him go."

    Li Fan got up, handed Zhang Xiaofeng a plane ticket, said: "leave here, never come back, if I meet you again, I will not give you another chance."

    "By the way, in this ticket, there is a news I cut out."

    After Li Fan put it down, he left.

    Zhang Xiaofeng took the ticket, and then saw the news, followed by Li Fan heard Zhang Xiaofeng roar.

    Li Fan shook his head, and then approached Xia Lu''s room.

    At this time, Xia Lu has already wrapped up the wound. Her face is very pale. These days, she doesn''t eat much. When Li Fan comes to her, Xia Lu is startled.

    "I didn''t expect you to see me again."

    Xia Lu took a look at Li Fan, then looked out of the window again: "I think this time, you won''t forgive me again?"

    Xia Lu has made too many mistakes, and Li Fan has forgiven her too many times, but the previous mistakes have not touched Li Fan''s bottom line.

    But this time, Xia Lu almost killed Li Fan, so Xia Lu did not hope.

    After all, Xia Lu knows that Li Fan has already given up on her.

    Now Li Fan loves other women, Lu Rui, Lin Qingqing and Qin Yufei. As for Xia Lu, she has long been forgotten by Li Fan?

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "you guessed wrong, this time, I still choose to forgive you."

    "I came here to say goodbye to you this time. I remember that your favorite country is Norway, so I reserved a ticket to Norway for you and found you a job."

    "It''s a waiter in a restaurant. You can work in that restaurant for the rest of your life." Li Fan gives Xia Lu a ticket.

    Xia Lu''s eyes were stunned. She looked at Li Fan and was suddenly moved.

    "Do you know why I let you go?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    Xia Lu shook her head and said, "you have no reason to let me go. You don''t love me any more. Besides, I want to kill you this time. Why do you still bite the hand that feeds you? Not only don''t you kill me, but also send me to my favorite country?"

    "Revenge for kindness? That''s not my style. Zhang Xiaofeng knows me better. Li Fan is a penny pincher. Sometimes, it''s more painful to live alone than to die. "

    "I''m afraid you''ll live in guilt for the rest of your life." Li Fan said with a smile.

    ��What do you mean? "Xia Lu didn''t understand, so she asked.

    "Haven''t you contacted your parents these days?" Li Fan asked.

    "There is no communication equipment here. My mobile phone has been taken away by you." "These days, in addition to sleeping, I can only see the scenery outside the window," Xia Lu said

    "It''s very good. It''s self-cultivation."

    Li Fan smile, said: "forget it, or tell you, after all, I now in the heart, quite hate you, so, I want to see your ferocious face."

    "We grew up together. I like you so much and take care of you. I didn''t expect that when you grow up, you will hurt me or even almost kill me. Ha ha, Xia Lu, you are really a brute."

    Said, Li Fan insidious smile: "Norway restaurant, I use less than half the price of the market to buy, so cheap, because a few days ago, out of a homicide."

    "Uncle Xia or aunt Xia died in that restaurant. A waiter put heding red in their red wine." Li Fan just finished, Xia Lu''s hand, then trembled, the ticket in her hand, then fell on the ground.

    Li Fan helped to pick it up and put it back into Xia Lu''s hand: "do you still think it''s good for you to send you to Norway and find a job for you?"

    Li Fan laughs: "Xia Lu, it''s you who killed your parents. If you are not greedy and don''t believe the lies of those people, your parents won''t die at all."

    Xia Lu''s reaction is different from that of Zhang Xiaofeng. Zhang Xiaofeng is extremely roaring. He comes down from the hospital bed and smashes things in the ward crazily. He even bumps his head against the wall. The reaction is very fierce.

    Compared with Zhang Xiaofeng, Xia Lu is very calm. She is stunned for a moment, and then there are tears in her eyes. She wipes the tears, but the tears still flow down.

    She did not look at Li Fan with venomous eyes, but very remorse.

    She understood that her parents were not killed by Li Fan, but by herself.

    Li Fan shook his head and said: "not only you, Zhang Xiaofeng''s parents, but also his sister, all died. They died even worse. It was a car accident and they were crushed by a truck.""Dufei really died in my hand, but the grudge between me and dufei has been cleared away. It''s not so much that I killed dufei as that dufei apologized to me with death. He hurt me too many times and deserved to die. But before he died, what he read in his mouth and what he thought in his mind were all you."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know why our classmates have come to such a step, Du Fei, Zhang Xiaofeng, Gao Sheng, you, Liu Qiaoqiao..."

    "I really don''t understand, is our children''s hatred so big?"

    Li Fan some puzzled said: "is it because I have money, if I have no money, you will not be like this, at most is to be a bad person of campus bullying?"

    "Instead of being a murderer?" Li Fan said with some regret.

    Everything is money. Of course, maybe Du Fei is blinded by hatred.

    "Forget it, you are responsible for everything. You lose and I win. However, I am not happy at all. Although you have bullied me, I once hoped that you would be miserable or die in the future. However, on such a day, I find that I am not happy at all."

    Li Fan said: "of course, there is no sense of loss."

    "This is the last time we meet." Li Fan looked at Xia Lu and asked, "is there anything I want to say?"

    "Not a word of sorry?"

    Xia Lu didn''t speak for a long time. Li Fan shook his head and asked. Maybe Xia Lu hasn''t come out of the sadness of her parents'' death at this moment.

    Li Fan shook his head, walked out of the ward, and said to the people at the door: "arrange people, send them to the airport."

 Chapter 674

    Take the elevator down, Li Fan just about to leave the hospital, suddenly heard behind, came a bang.

    And then everyone got together.

    Originally, Li Fan didn''t want to pay attention, but at this time, the people around him began to shout.

    "Look, someone''s jumping off the building!"

    "Well, another person who can''t bear the high cost of the hospital jumped out of the building." Someone sighed and said.

    "It''s still a young girl. Does it look twenty years old? Oh, that''s too bad! "

    After hearing these sounds, Li Fan immediately turned around and ran towards the crowd.

    Beside the body, there are many people watching the crowd, but Li Fan just saw a corner through the gap.

    The long hair and the clothes...

    who else can there be if it''s not Xia Lu?

    In fact, Li Fan had expected this for a long time.

    Personally killed his parents, this summer dew''s heart, must be very guilty.

    What''s more, today''s Summer Dew, what''s left?

    She had nothing left...

    after a while, someone blocked this side and pushed Li Fan and others aside.

    The president and vice president of the hospital had a bad headache.

    This is the last thing they want to see.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to his own person: "send Zhang Xiaofeng to the airport immediately."

    Xia Lu committed suicide. I''m afraid Zhang Xiaofeng can''t live, can he?

    Li Fan bought Zhang Xiaofeng a plane ticket to Africa. Zhang Xiaofeng can''t speak English and is lazy. When he gets there, I''m afraid Zhang Xiaofeng will not last long and will starve to death.

    "Die when you die."

    Li Fan''s heart, there is no waves.

    For Xia Lu, from the moment she asked herself to the rooftop and wanted to kill herself, Li Fan had no friendship with her, including friendship and childhood love.

    Yes, only revenge and hatred.

    Li Fan drove his own Mercedes Benz big G and went back to school.

    On the other side of the school, Li Fan has not been back for a long time. As soon as he came back, Li Fan saw a banner hanging on the door of the school.

    I love Lu Rui...

    seeing this banner, Li Fanqi doesn''t fight one place. Who is so brave, even his own woman dares to rob.

    There are seven or eight people pulling banners, which is what rich people do.

    Li Fan immediately called Lu Chao and asked about the situation.

    Lu Chao shook his head to show that he didn''t know, but one thing is certain that these people are not local people.

    It was done by people in Linxian County.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at these people and says sarcastically, "there are people who are not afraid of death."

    Li Fan called Lu Rui on the phone, pointed to the banner and asked her, "what''s the matter?"

    "Can''t you see it yourself?" Lu Rui said.

    Li Fan stares at Lu Rui: "I want to ask you, who is this guy?"

    "If someone bothers you, don''t you know to tell me?" Li Fan with almost tone, questioning Lu Rui.

    Lu Rui gave a strange smile and said, "what''s wrong with the harassment? I like to be harassed, better than nobody, right

    "Li Fan, do you think your boyfriend is qualified? This disappearance is so many days... "

    Lu Rui frowned and said angrily:" at most, I will say a few words to you on wechat, and you don''t know to call me to ask... "

    " I really want to ask, do you have a big heart, or do you have no me in your heart? "

    Li Fan said: "didn''t I call you last night? But you didn''t answer

    "Ha ha, it''s OK to call at two o''clock in the morning? What, are you in America or Britain? What''s the time difference with me? " Lu Rui glared at Li Fan and said, "as soon as we meet, just ask me what''s the matter with the banner outside. Won''t you promise yourself?"

    "I didn''t find out..." Li Fan said.

    "There''s something else in the world that Master Li can''t find out..." Lu Rui said.

    Li Fan''s mood at this time is also very complicated. Originally, Li Fan is full of guilt for Lu Rui. After all, these days, Li Fan is too busy to call Lu Rui.

    Of course, on weekdays, as soon as Li Fan had time or woke up, he would wind up a wechat for Lu Rui, but Lu Rui didn''t return much. In this way, Li Fan and Lu Rui were stranded.

    Now Li Fan thinks that the reason why Lu Rui didn''t return her information is not that she was busy, not that she didn''t see it, but that she was angry.

    Li Fan really wanted to slap himself to death. He was so stupid that he didn''t even think of it.But Li Fan is also a vinegar jar. Looking at this confession banner, Li Fan felt guilty and was dazzled by anger. Especially when Lu Rui didn''t say it...

    "you said that my boyfriend was incompetent, what about your girlfriend? Someone is harassing you. You shouldn''t tell me? "

    Li Fan stares at Lu Rui and says.

    "What''s there to say..." Lu Rui said with indifference: "you asked me to come here, if you just asked me this, then just don''t ask, I don''t know."

    "I said Li Fan, what do you mean? What are you doing these years? Aren''t you going to tell me? "

    "You''d better give me a good reason, otherwise..." Lu Rui is very angry, but he doesn''t know what to use to threaten Li Fan.

    Break up?

    After all, Li Fan didn''t do anything sorry for her. At most, he ignored her and didn''t break up like that.

    "Something happened at home."

    Li Fan touched the back of his head and said, "daughter-in-law, I''m wrong, OK? I''ll tell you I''m sorry. At night, I''ll treat you to dinner and compensate you."

    "What do you mean you''re wrong? It''s obvious that you''re wrong. Who else is going to hang up their girlfriend for so long when they fall in love? I caught a cold the other day. Do you know? " Lu Ruibai glanced at Li Fan.

    Li Fan quickly touched Lu Rui''s forehead and asked, "is that OK, daughter-in-law?"

    "What have you been doing?" Lu Rui opened Li Fan''s arm and said, "OK, I''ll forgive you this time, but Li Fan, let''s not do it again."

    Lu Rui''s face suddenly became serious: "I don''t want to doubt you. I know that the most basic point of falling in love is to keep trust with each other, but I hope that no matter what you encounter, you can tell me, don''t do anything and leave without saying goodbye."

    "Although we have a relationship, I won''t force you to be responsible for me. That''s my voluntary. If you don''t love me, please tell me that we can break up peacefully."

    Lu Rui looked at Li Fan, eyes some complex said: "now I suddenly feel, with you in love, I have no sense of security, worried about gain and loss."

    Li Fan''s face was embarrassed.

    Lu Rui said these words, a little bit of Li Fan''s heart.

    Li Fan''s sense of guilt towards Lu Rui is stronger after a while.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "daughter-in-law, I won''t do it next time."

    "Come on, you''d better save your sweet words. I don''t want to be cheated by you because I have soft ears. Take more practical actions." Lu Rui said that she had forgiven Li Fan.

    Then, Lu Rui said: "this banner has been hanging for two days in a row, and I don''t know what''s going on, and Zhengzhu, I haven''t seen it, but these two days, I have received several flowers. In the morning, in the afternoon and in the evening, someone has sent them to me, and once I send them, there are hundreds of them."

    "Do you have a name?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Lu Rui shook his head and said, "no, I feel that the guy doesn''t like me at all. If she wants to chase me, she seems to be provoking you."

    "He seems to know that I''m your girlfriend, so he courted me openly on purpose." Lu Rui said.

    "How do you know?" Li Fan asked.

    "Women''s sixth sense is very smart." Lu Rui said.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Lu Rui: "what else do you feel about your sixth sense?"

    "I feel that you must be fooling around with other women these days." Lu Rui looked at Li Fan and said half jokingly.

    "Forget it, I''m talking nonsense." As soon as he finished, Lu Rui shook his head.

 Chapter 675

    Li Fan is also guilty of no explanation. After all, last night, Li Fan was still with Qin Yufei.

    "Since I''m here, I''ll go and ask."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "I want to see who is so bold."

    In fact, Li Fan has many suspects, such as situ Fei and Murong Changfeng, who are likely to do such things.

    Li Fan went to the person who carried the banner, and said with a smile, "brother, are you tired of the whole day?"

    "How much is it for you, that fellow?"

    Li Fan said: "I give you double, how about it?"

    The man holding the banner looked at Li Fan, as if he had not heard Li Fan''s words. He just asked, "who are you?"

    "My name is Li Fan. I''m Lu Rui''s boyfriend."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "you said you were holding a banner and said you love my girlfriend. Didn''t you hit me in the face?"

    "So you are Li Fan."

    The man holding the banner suddenly laughed, then aimed at Li Fan''s stomach and kicked him directly.

    "We''ve been looking for you for a long time."

    This person insidious smile: "Damn, you boy hiding out for so many days, we also have no way, can only use your girlfriend."

    Li Fan was kicked back a few steps, looking at the man asked: "who are you? What can I do for you? "

    "What are you doing? I''ll do it to you. "

    With a sneer, the man pointed to his nose and said, "my name is Wang Xigang, from Linxian County..."

    "Wang Xigang?"

    Li Fan frowned and his brain was running at a high speed.

    I don''t know Wang Xigang at all, and I haven''t provoked people in Linxian.

    Wang Xigang pointed to Li Fan and said, "brothers, give it to me. He is the person we are looking for. Give him away."

    Li Fan''s face sank a little. In broad daylight, at the gate of Shuimu University, dare to threaten to abolish himself?

    These people are also cruel characters.

    It''s just that he''s in the wrong place.

    Because half of the whole provincial capital is Li Fan''s territory.

    At this time, all of a sudden, a car suddenly drove over, surrounded Wang Xigang and other people.

    And Chen Fusheng jumped out of the car directly, looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, this boy hit you."

    "Not only to beat me, but also to abolish me."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "arrest them all and torture them. Who sent them here?"

    Wang Xigang, who looks silly, is not a big brother in the world, but a little ruffian.

    Where can a man who holds a banner in the sun go?

    With a smile, Chen Fusheng looked at Wang Xigang and said, "brother, let''s change places and have a good chat."

    "Who''s talking to you? I don''t know you at all." Wang Xigang scolded Chen Fusheng, a bit flustered on his face: "quickly move the car to me, delay my aisle, do you know!"

    "Do you still want to go?"

    Chen Fusheng shook his head and said, "do you know who you hit just now?"

    "Who is it?" Wang Xigang asked.

    Chen Fusheng said with a smile: "my boss is also the leading figure in the underground rivers and lakes of the provincial capital."

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Wang Xigang immediately swallowed his saliva, looked at Li Fan again, and looked at it carefully.

    He would never dream that this little boy in front of him was the leading figure in the underground world, right?

    Wang Xigang didn''t believe it. He gave a white look at Chen Fusheng and said, "are you kidding me..."

    Chen Fusheng laughed: "I don''t believe it. I''ll prove it to you!"

    Chen Fusheng takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. Immediately, all the cars beside him come over. Suddenly, hundreds of people appear in front of Wang Xigang.

    "Call the boss." Chen Fusheng looks at Li Fan and says aloud.

    "Boss." In front of Li Fan, hundreds of people, Qi Shushu''s respect, called up.

    And Wang Xigang, as a whole, seems to be scared.

    How could he have thought that he had beaten such a character.

    This is kicking the steel plate.

    Chen Fusheng said with a smile: "how are you willing to cooperate now?"

    "Of course, you can choose not to cooperate, but you have to think it over carefully. There are hundreds of people around here. If they kick you, they will kick you back into your womb and let you rebuild." Chen Fusheng smiles and looks at Wang Xigang.

    Wang Xigang looked at the fierce people around him and suddenly counseled: "where are you taking me?"

    Li Fan said, "get him into the car first."Chen Fusheng goes forward, grabs Wang Xigang''s collar and throws him into a big gold cup. Although Wang Xigang is huge, he doesn''t dare to resist.

    Wang Xigang''s brothers were also caught in the car.

    Then, Chen Fusheng drove away Wang Xigang.

    "Ha ha, I don''t know where the fool came from." Li Fan went back to Lu Rui and said with a smile.

    Lu Rui rubbed his stomach for Li Fan and asked, "are you ok? I didn''t kick you just now, did I? "

    "I have no such affectation. I''m just kicked. Let''s go back to class." Li Fan, like no trouble, returned to the class.

    After going back, Li Fan met people like Wang Xiaoguo.

    After a chat, Li Shuai calls Li Fan aside.

    Li Fan looked at Li Shuai and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "At the gate of the school, there are a group of people pulling banners. Li Fan, do you see them?" Li Shuai looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "not only did I see them, but now they have been arrested by me. What''s the matter? Do you know him? "

    Li Shuai nodded, looked at Li Fan and said, "he is from Linxian County."

    "By the way, I almost forget that you are from Linxian County. Tell me, what''s the origin of Wang Xigang?" Li Fan looked at Li Shuai and asked with great interest.

    "This Wang Xigang is a local snake in our town. In his early years, he was quite horizontal. He could be regarded as a master who didn''t want to die. But when he was young, he cut people down and squatted in it for a few years. After he came out, he became a counsellor. I heard that he took refuge with a big brother, whose nickname is Scorpion. That man is a ruthless character. No one dares to provoke him."

    "This man is very famous in Linxian County. Many businessmen are afraid of him."

    Li Fan frowned: "scorpion?"

    "Yes, there is a scorpion tattooed on his face. The whole person looks very ferocious. Once I met him and stood in front of him, I shivered. He also asked me if I wanted to mix with him, but I was scared and he changed his mind." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "he may like your body grid, but also dislike your timidity."

    "Even if I want to mix with him, I won''t mix with him." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    Li Shuai said: "the relationship between Wang Xigang and scorpion is very good. I heard that when Wang Xigang was in prison, he was in the same room with scorpion. By chance, Wang Xigang saved scorpion''s life."

    "I see." Li Fan is not afraid to offend any scorpion. Maybe it''s about that scorpion.

    Li Fan looked at Li Shuai and suddenly asked, "by the way, are you still in touch with Haiyan?"

    "No contact. I heard that she left Linxian County. Yin Lei didn''t want her anymore. She seems to have gone out to work. Ha ha, people like her must have gone to work as a young lady."

    Li Shuai said with some hatred.

    Li Fan patted Li Shuai on the shoulder and said, "that kind of woman is not worth your liking."

    "Well, I don''t like her anymore."

    Li Shuai nodded and said, "besides, I already have a woman I like."

    "Who is it?" Li Fan looks at Li Shuai in surprise.

    "Mengmeng, the roommate of my sister-in-law, once took care of me. I feel that she is very nice. Although she is a little hot, she is very kind-hearted." Li Shuai blushed and said, "a while ago, I told her."

    "The trough?"

    Li fan can''t believe looking at Li Shuai: "farewell three days, new look."

    Impression, Li Shuai Shuai is a shy and honest boy, these days, even dare to take the initiative to confess.

    Li Shuai Shuai said: "in fact, I was fooled by Wang Xiaoguo. When he knew that I like Mengmeng, he made an appointment with Mengmeng and his sister-in-law, and then tried to drink us. After drinking too much, we both fell asleep, but nothing happened."

    "When I wake up, I express my heart to Mengmeng."

    Li Shuai bowed his head and said, "she didn''t refuse. Wang Xiaoguo said that this is tantamount to acquiescence."

    Li Fan is very pleased to see Li Shuai, said: "yes, progress, cute pretty good, and good looking, good figure, you can catch up with her, is your blessing."

    "Call her out this evening and celebrate for you." Li Fan said.

    "She hasn''t said yes." Li Shuai some dare not say.

    "I didn''t refuse. I just agreed? And you''ve both slept. According to Mengmeng''s character, she didn''t kill you, even if she chose you by default. " Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll ask her on wechat later."

    When Li Shuai finished speaking, Li Fan said, "Li Shuai, let me ask you something. Is Wang Xigang close to Yin Lei?"Li Fan asked, Li Shuai''s eyes suddenly lit up: "at the beginning, Wang Xigang cut people because of Yin Lei."

    "Damn it, do you think that behind Wang Xigang is Yin Lei playing tricks?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Before, Li Fan broke Yin Lei''s third leg, but after that, the Yin family didn''t even ask questions.

    Li Fan always thought that the Yin family felt that they could not afford to offend the Li family, so he swallowed up.

    However, how long can Yin Lei endure such a character?

    At most, under his father''s reprimand, he will endure for a while. After a long time, he will not be reconciled to find Li Fan''s trouble.

    "It''s possible."

    "The point is that Li Lei has a heavy head."

    "I heard that now Yin Lei''s temper has become very irritable. I went home a few days ago. I heard that he asked people to kill me, which scared me to run back to the provincial capital all night."

    Li Shuai frowned and looked at Li Fan: "is he taking revenge on you?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a clown. Come on, go back to your seat. If it''s really him, I''ll have a good meeting with him."

    In the evening, Li Fan ordered a big private room in the world hotel and called everyone there.

    "I''ll introduce you to some new friends." Li Fan looked at the late Tang Yuxuan, said.

    Lu Chao also came. When Lu Chao came, Li Fan intended to let Tang Yuxuan drive the Porsche 918 again. However, Tang Yuxuan shook his head and refused. He said that his Ford was very easy to drive. He asked him to drive the Porsche 918 again. What if it went away?

    After everyone was seated, Li Fan said, "come on, I''d like to introduce a new friend, Tang Yuxuan, my good brother in Donghai. Now I come to Shuimu University."

    "Please take care of it in the future." Tang Yuxuan holding a glass, said with a smile.

    We just had a drink together. Li Fan was about to make fun of Mengmeng and Li Shuai when suddenly, Li Fan''s phone rang. It was Chen Fusheng who called.

 Chapter 676

    "While you drink, I''ll go out and answer the phone."

    Li Fan stood up, said hello to everyone, and then walked towards the door. Although Meng Meng expressed his dissatisfaction, after Li Fan said that he would call back for three drinks, he immediately agreed.

    "I''ll be right back."

    When closing the door, Li Fan did not forget to add a word.

    "Floating life, what''s the matter?" Li Fan pressed the answer button and asked at the other end of the phone.

    "Boss, have you finished your work over there? Although the boy is stupid, he seems to have a good beginning. Just now I received a call from my father, and he asked me to release Wang Xigang... "

    Chen Fusheng said:" my father said that Wang Xigang is his friend''s man... "

    " scorpion? "

    Li Fan frowned, did not expect that this Linxian scorpion, contacts can extend to the northeast side.

    "Listen to my father, this guy is very difficult. It''s estimated that he will be the first to be courteous and the second to be the soldier. If I don''t let anyone go tonight, I guess the other party will be ready to force someone."

    Chen Fusheng said: "boss, if you have time, why don''t you come here now and clean up Wang Xigang. I mean, we can let him go, but we must clean him up before he goes."

    "As long as we don''t lack arms and legs, they can''t do anything about us." Chen Fusheng said.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''ll try my best to get there."

    "OK, boss, please come here as soon as possible. I''m afraid that it will be late. We''re not afraid. We''ve just robbed so much territory and there are so many things to do. If we get into trouble with an unknown enemy, it will be very troublesome." Chen Fusheng said.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "I''m very happy to hear what you said."

    Chen Fusheng''s biggest shortcoming is that he is too frivolous and does not know how to be afraid.

    "Hehe, in fact, this is not what I mean, it''s what Zhu Ben means." Chen Fusheng said with an embarrassed smile.

    "OK, no matter who means it, it''s a good thing that you can listen to it. Zhu Ben is an elder. Besides, your father asked Zhu ben to help you, which shows that Zhu Ben is not only a trustworthy person, but also a smart person. Learn more from smart people, understand?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "in my side, you are just an experience. When you are really mature and can be independent, you will go back to your hometown and inherit your father''s position."

    "Your father''s territory is several times larger than mine."

    Chen Fusheng just gave a dry smile and said, "I think it''s OK. He has so many sons, and all of them are better than me. Even if he gives them to anyone, he can''t give them to me."

    "Otherwise, he would not send me to the provincial capital. What''s the difference between this and the distribution frontier in ancient times?" Chen Fusheng said with some bitterness.

    "Ha ha, don''t forget that there is me beside you. When you need me, I will stand up for you." Li Fan said.

    "Thank you first, boss." Chen Fusheng said.

    As soon as he finished, Chen Fusheng changed the subject and said, "by the way, boss, there''s another thing. You can''t wait for more snacks. My brothers can''t wait for hamsters."

    "I remember, tell them not to act rashly. This hamster is not a simple role. If you act rashly, you''ll break yourself in."

    Li Fan gave a warning and hung up the phone.

    Back in the private room, everyone was chatting. Li Fan laughed: "eat, why don''t you eat? Why, wait for me. It''s not the first time we''ve met. Why are you so polite? "

    "It''s Mr. Li''s treat. If you don''t eat, who dares to move our chopsticks? Look, it''s lobster and abalone again..." Mengmeng looks at Li Fan and says.

    "Why, Mengmeng, did you offend me? Run on me, don''t you? " Li Fan raised his glass and said to Mengmeng, "OK, I''ll punish myself for three cups first. If you know it''s wrong, you can''t do it."

    "If you know something is wrong, you have to change it. You know, it''s not the purpose to punish people for drinking. If you know something is wrong, don''t make it later. I tell you Li Fan, don''t think you can be a playboy if you have money. If you are such a person, you should show your true face quickly. Don''t delay our family Lu Rui. If you know how our family Lu Rui comes over these days, you can always be happy Tears wash the face, we can''t persuade it. " Mengmeng is criticizing Li Fan.

    Lu Rui touched Mengmeng with her arm, blushed and said, "how can I exaggerate what you said? When did I wash my face with tears..."

    "I didn''t increase the sense of guilt of this bastard." Meng Meng said with a smile.

    "Although you don''t wash your face with tears, do you talk about him every day? He always talks to himself and worries about whether something has happened to him. But he''s a heartless man. He''s cold and hot to you before he''s finished his hot love. I''ll say that this kind of rich boy is unreliable. "

    Mengmeng said in front of Li Fan.Li fan knows that Mengmeng is fighting against injustice for her best friend and satirizing herself. This is a straightforward woman who can''t hide anything. Li Fan likes such a girl more than those who have a clear mind and a back mind.

    "Well, they all admit that they are wrong. If I say Meng Meng, don''t hold on to it, OK?" Wang Xiaoguo said.

    "I''ve forgiven him, Meng Meng. Don''t talk about him." Lu Rui also says to Mengmeng, pleading for Li Fan.

    Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s good about this guy. Besides being rich, I can''t see any advantages. He''s not handsome, and he''s a big turnip. I don''t know his sense of responsibility."

    "I said Li Fan, I tell you, many people are chasing Lu Rui in our family. There are a lot of people in our department alone, including the rich second generation, the Xueba and the handsome guys. In a word, there are more excellent boys who like Lu Rui than you."

    "Mengmeng said:" although I don''t know why Lu Rui will take a fancy to you, since I have chosen you, you have to cherish it for me. "

    "That must, see Lu Rui side have you such a everywhere for her to fight against injustice of boudoir, my heart is also much more spacious, at least, I''m not in days, also don''t worry about Lu Rui will be bullied."

    As soon as Li Fan finished, he realized that he was wrong. On his cute face, he immediately choked and said, "I said Li Fan, are you Lu Rui''s boyfriend or am I her boyfriend? Do you want to push me if you don''t protect her?"

    "I''m stupid, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m fine, I''m fine." Li Fan said.

    "By the way, Mengmeng, I heard that during my absence, you and Li Shuai in our dormitory developed well." Li Fan takes a look at Li Shuai, then looks at Meng Meng with a bad smile.

    Li Shuai quickly said: "Li Fan, don''t talk nonsense. Mengmeng and I are just ordinary friends."

    "Hehe, isn''t it?"

    Li Fan laughed and patted Li Shuai on the shoulder: "there are no outsiders in the whole room. If you like cute, just say it."

    "Say it out loud, just like me."

    Li Fan said, walked forward a few steps, came to Lu Rui, hand like magic, suddenly appeared a flower, and then handed to Lu Rui''s chest, said: "Lu Rui, I love you."

    Lu Rui is stunned for a moment: "this Valentine''s Day is not so many people, and then I do it."

    Although Lu Rui kept complaining, she took Li Fan''s flowers and showed a happy smile.

    Then, Li Fan returned to Li Shuai''s front, bowed his head and said: "learn a little, Shuai Shuai, just now my brother can give you a demonstration."

    At this time, Li Fan quietly put a bracelet in the palm of Li Shuai''s hand, and then gave Li Shuai a look.

    Although Li Shuai is stupid, he also understands what Li Fan means.

    Li Shuai took a long breath and stood up slowly. However, Meng Meng was very disgusted and said, "I said Li Shuai, you can''t learn this big turnip, and can you turn out flowers like him?"

    "What if I could?" Li Fan asked.

 Chapter 677

    "Then I''ll be his girlfriend." Meng Meng said along with Li Fan''s words.

    As soon as she finished, Mengmeng realized that she had been given Yin by Li Fan.

    "You''ve got to do me the same way!" Mengmeng stares at Li Fan and says.

    Li Fan laughs and says, "this is what you said. Have you heard it? If Li Shuai can produce a flower in his hand, Meng Meng will have to admit defeat and be Li Shuai''s girlfriend."

    "We''ve all heard it. We can''t deny it."

    "Yes, this woman can''t say nothing."

    Wang Xiaoguo and Liao Kai immediately said, looking at Mengmeng and Wang Xiaoguo, they laughed.

    Meng Meng frowned and stamped his feet angrily: "OK, I''d like to see how Li Shuai can make a flower for me."

    "Li Shuai Shuai, you change. I''ll be your girlfriend if you change."

    "The flowers in Li Fan''s hand just now were put in his sleeve ahead of time, but you are wearing short sleeves today..." Mengmeng said sarcastically, "I''ll see how you change."

    In fact, Mengmeng doesn''t want to be Li Shuai''s girlfriend, but she hates Li Fan and doesn''t want to be fooled by Li Fan.

    Li Shuai''s expression seemed to be hesitant. He stood up and looked at Meng Meng for a long time. Li Fan glared at Li Shuai: "what are you still doing? Hurry to change."

    "That is, at this time, don''t be in a daze, OK?" Wang Xiaoguo also urged.

    Liao Kai drove Li Shuai''s shoulders directly towards Meng Meng.

    When he came to Mengmeng, Li Shuai knelt down directly.

    This scene, the people in the room, are laughing and crying.

    "What are you doing? Why are you kneeling down?" Mengmeng looks at Li Shuai, but she blushes with anger.

    "Just kneel on one knee. Don''t kneel on both feet."

    Liao Kai quickly said, but also pulled a Li Shuai Shuai.

    Li Shuai said awkwardly, "but I don''t know which foot to kneel on. Forget it, all kneel. Anyway, the woman I like is not shameful."

    "If she agrees, maybe she will be my future daughter-in-law."

    "In our hometown, kneeling for our daughter-in-law is common." Li Shuai said with an honest face.

    After hearing these words, Meng Meng''s face suddenly became more embarrassed. She gave Li Shuai a fierce white look, blushed and said, "who''s going to be your daughter-in-law?"

    "Can we still get along with each other? You''re not coming to make flowers for me, are you?"

    While Mengmeng was talking, Li Shuai opened his hand directly. A small Bracelet appeared in front of Mengmeng''s eyes.

    And this bracelet is made of flowers one by one.

    All of a sudden, Mengmeng was speechless, but Li Fan said quickly, "Mengmeng, see, this is not a flower. You should admit defeat and be Li Shuai''s girlfriend in our dormitory?"

    "Li Shuai Shuai, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to put it on your girlfriend." Liao Kai patted Li Shuai on the shoulder and said.

    Li Shuai nodded his head, looked at Meng Meng with silly eyes and asked, "Meng Meng, would you like to be my girlfriend? You can rest assured that I will treat you in the future. "

    "No matter what happens, I will not leave you, nor betray you."

    Just when everyone thought that Mengmeng would agree, Mengmeng suddenly got up, covered her mouth and ran out of the room.

    Li Fan seems to cry when he sees Mengmeng, while Lu Rui rushes after her. Li Shuai is a little flustered, and his face suddenly becomes very sad.

    In fact, both Li Shuai and Li Fan feel that Mengmeng has acquiesced to Li Shuai.

    The relationship between the two of them is just a matter of formality, which can be confirmed directly. Li Fan has prepared carefully for this, but unexpectedly, Mengmeng runs away in the end.

    About five minutes later, Li Fan ran out. At this time, only Lu Rui came back alone. Li Fan just ran into Lu Rui and asked, "where''s Meng Meng?"

    "She went back." Lu Rui''s face seems to be full of worries.

    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with Mengmeng? Doesn''t she like Li Shuai? Even if she doesn''t like it, she won''t be able to run. And if she doesn''t like it, why is she so close to Li Shuai these days? And I saw just now that Meng Meng seems to cry. " Li Fan asked with great incomprehension.

    Lu Rui shook his head and said, "it''s not that Mengmeng doesn''t like Li Shuai, or that Mengmeng can''t accept Li Shuai. It''s just that... Mengmeng is afraid that Li Shuai can''t accept her."

    "What a joke. I didn''t see Li Shuai kneel down for her." Li Fansheng said: "if you don''t like it, you don''t have to say that to prevaricate? Ha ha. "

    Li Fan cold voice, said: "than you are a good man is also hypocritical."

    Lu Rui hesitated for a moment, looked at Li Fan''s back, and then said: "forget it, I''d better tell you the truth. This Mengmeng is pregnant. It was found out just yesterday that it should be Liu Jinyang''s, but it hasn''t been knocked out. She''s been pregnant for a month, and her aunt hasn''t come. Before, she thought it was delayed, but she secretly checked it out and found out that she was pregnant I''m pregnant. ""These days, Mengmeng has been eating oranges, and there are more than a dozen of them. We still joke about whether she is pregnant. Unexpectedly, a joke has come true."

    Lu Rui frowned and said, "if you let Li Shuai know about this, will Li Shuai still be cute?"

    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say for a moment. In fact, Li Fan wants to say that it''s better for Mengmeng to keep it from Li Shuai. After all, there are not many people who know about it. They just beat it quietly. As long as Lu Rui and Li Fan don''t say it, no one knows.

    However, Li Fan felt that if he did so, wouldn''t Li Shuai become a big injustice?

    Perhaps, Li Shuai has the right to know, of course, Li Fan will not say.

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "how to make such a, really speechless."

    "Yes, I didn''t think of it, and Mengmeng didn''t think of it. Just once, she was pregnant. Today, Mengmeng went to the hospital to see a doctor. The doctor said that the child is still young. He doesn''t want her to have an operation for the time being. It''s better to go again in ten days. In that case, the operation will be easier... Ah, just now, Mengmeng said that if this child is Li Shuai''s good, that''s all Don''t knock it out. "

    "At that time, just get married directly. Mengmeng is 21 years old. It''s the legal age to get married."

    "Go straight to register and get the child up and down." Lu Rui said.

    Li Fan frowned, looked at Lu Rui and asked, "what can I do now? This Mengmeng just ran away, and Li Shuai was hurt to death. She didn''t say anything. Li Shuai must think that Mengmeng didn''t like him... "

    " I don''t know what to do, but according to Mengmeng''s meaning, she didn''t want to cheat Li Shuai. It''s estimated that she meant to tell Li Shuai the truth. At that time, I''ll see Li Shuai''s meaning, if Li Shuai can accept it If you can''t accept it, it''s fate. " Lu Rui also said helplessly.

    "Well, I''m scared." Lu Rui sighed suddenly.

    "What are you afraid of?" Li Fan asked.

    Lu Ruibai glanced at Li Fan and said, "what do you say I''m afraid of? When Mengmeng goes to the hospital next time, I''ll check it too. "

    Li Fan hugged Lu Rui and said, "we don''t have to be afraid."

    "After all, you are my father''s daughter-in-law. Even if you have one, it''s something to be happy about." Li Fan just finished, then Li Shuai came out.

    Li Shuai looks at Lu Rui and asks, "Mengmeng she..."

    "she''s a little uncomfortable, so she went back ahead of time. Li Shuai, don''t get me wrong, Mengmeng..."

    before Lu Rui''s words are finished, Li Shuai immediately laughs: "forget it, Lu Rui, you don''t have to say it. I understand everything. I''m not a fool or a blind man. Just now Mengmeng''s still healthy Well, how can she suddenly feel sick? She must be made to be embarrassed by me, right? Hehe, it''s my fault. I''m a toad who wants to eat swan meat. How can a cute girl like me like a loser? "

    "Let''s see the joke."

    Lee handsome handsome smile, returned to the private room, poured himself a glass of high number of Baijiu, drink it in a drained: "brother several wedding candy can not eat, white prepared."

    Li Shuai Shuai said, then put the two packets of sugar in his pocket into the garbage can.

    Although Li Shuai kept a smile on his face from beginning to end, everyone knows that at this moment, he should cry.

    The faces of Wang Xiaoguo and Liao Kai are not very good.

    but this kind of thing is the most useless thing to rely on for a few persuaded. Wang Xiaoguo grabbed the Baijiu bottle in Li Shuaishuai''s hands and said, "what kind of airplane do you want? This wine is valuable. You want to drink it by yourself, impossible!"

    When Li Shuai drinks too much alcohol, he will pour all the rest into the glass.

    The whole two goblets were full. Wang Xiaoguo said with a smile: "tonight, my brother is also a gentleman who gave his life to accompany me."

    Wang Xiaoguo sipped his mouth, holding two cups in both hands, poured all the wine into his stomach, and scolded angrily: "isn''t it a woman? Don''t be afraid, Li Shuai. When we get rich, we can''t find any women. "

    "No, there''s better one waiting for you."

    After Wang Xiaoguo finished drinking, drops of sweat came down from his temples.

    Although Wang Xiaoguo is a good drinker, he can''t stand this way. After a while, his face turned red and he picked up Li Shuai''s neck. He was the first one to fall into a hangover.

    "Liao Kai, Lu Chao, watch them order. Let''s get rid of the wine. I have something to deal with."

    "Yuxuan, you send Lu Rui back. I have something to deal with."

    Li Fan shook his head, looked at the two missed calls from Chen Fusheng, and said.

    Lu Rui grabbed Li Fan''s arm and said, "what do you want to do? I don''t care. No matter what you do, you have to take me with you tonight. ""I have business to deal with. Don''t make trouble." Li fan pulls Lu Rui''s arm and pulls it apart.

    "But what if you don''t come back to me for a few more days or even a week? You just came back, but also to deal with things, can''t you take me together, let me accompany you together? Do you know that there is no sense of security when we get together less and leave more

    Lu Rui frowned and said, "besides, can''t you protect me?"

    Li Fan pursed his lips and thought about it. This time, he was not facing a strong enemy. He was just going to deal with a small matter. He nodded his head and said, "well, if you want to follow, just follow."

    "That''s about the same." Hearing this, Lu Rui immediately laughed with satisfaction.

    And Tang Yuxuan came over and looked at Lu Chao and said, "you can play here. Let''s get together another day."

    After saying hello, Li Fan left. When he left, Li Shuai also came to pull Li Fan. Li Fan couldn''t beat him, so he had to drink several cups continuously before he escaped from Li Shuai''s clutches.

    Out of the hotel, by the wind, Li Fan felt his brain dizzy.

    At this time, Chen Fusheng called again. Li Fan immediately opened the car door, got into the car, handed the car key to Tang Yuxuan and asked him to drive.

 Chapter 678

    after Li Fan shook his head, he let his acquaintance answer the phone.

    "The call is so tight. Is something wrong?" Pressing the answer button, Li Fan immediately asked.

    "Scorpion has come to the provincial capital from Linxian County. Now it''s on the road, but it''s coming soon. If it''s slow, it''s half an hour. If it''s fast, it''s ten minutes. Boss, where are you? When scorpions come, people may not be able to keep them

    "My father''s side of a life-threatening chain link, told me not to offend the scorpion, also said to let me go back, listen to my father''s words, scorpion is very difficult to deal with, even my father, have to give him some face."

    "In addition to my father''s side, Internet bar street and bar street, a group of people of unknown origin have appeared one after another. They don''t spend money either. They just wander around there and inquire. It seems that they are people from Linxian County."

    "It should be a scorpion."

    Chen Fusheng said solemnly.

    Li Fan nodded, said: "find a few cars, intercept scorpion''s car, delay his arrival time."

    Rubbing his head, Li Fan looked up at Tang Yuxuan and said, "drive faster."

    Tang Yuxuan didn''t care about the traffic lights at this moment. He stepped on the accelerator and drove to the extreme speed. At such a high speed, Li Fan''s wine woke up eight minutes.

    "It doesn''t have to be that fast." Li Fan worried about everyone''s safety, and added to Tang Yuxuan, but Tang Yuxuan did not seem to hear the general, continue to maintain the speed forward.

    About 20 minutes later, Li Fan came to Chen Fusheng''s site.

    After a short walk, I came to a small house.

    With a girl in his arms and a cigarette in his mouth, LV Wenjie leaned against the wall. When he saw Li Fan, he immediately straightened his back and said respectfully, "good boss."

    And the girl in her arms, enchanting figure, pretty face, but, too charming.

    Li Fan just took a look at her and moved his eyes away.

    But she looked up and down at Li Fan, a shocked look: "Li Fan?"

    "Who are you?" Li Fan turned his head again, looked at the woman and laughed: "do you know me?"

    "Nonsense, can we not know each other? We are still at the same table. What''s the situation? How did you become the boss? I remember your family was very poor."

    "Tong Tong?" Li Fan frowned and looked at the woman. For a long time, he didn''t remember who she was.

    "From grade one to grade three, we were all at the same table. Do you remember when we were children, we used to live in the same bed." Tong Tong laughs.

    This sentence, Lu Rui''s face suddenly some ugly, she twisted Li Fan''s waist: "OK, since childhood so romantic."

    Li Fan glared at Tong Tong and said, "I don''t know you at all. Do you recognize the wrong person?"

    "Wocao, Li Fan, you are developed, aren''t you? Can you believe me to tell you about your bed wetting when you were a child? Also, did you like Charlotte when you were a child? You also wrote a love letter to Xia Lu. Do you think your writing is not good-looking, or did I write it for you, but the love letter was snatched by our school ruffian Da Pang and read to you in front of many people... "

    " Da Pang also likes Xia Lu, because of this, I was beaten by Da Pang with you. "

    Li Fan''s brain was a little short of oxygen.

    Most people don''t know what Tong Tong said, but Li Fan thinks about it. He does have a deskmate, who is also called Tong Tong, but he is a boy.

    "First grade to third grade deskmate, Tong Tong? Children''s children Li Fan looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief.

    Tong Tong Ha ha smile: "now changed, also called Tong Tong, but not children''s children."

    "My God, aren''t you a man? How come now... "

    before Li Fan finished speaking, Tong Tong immediately said:" not long ago, not six years ago, you don''t know. Speaking of it, I miss you. When I returned to Donghai a while ago, I inquired about you, but I didn''t find your whereabouts... "

    " I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence... "Tong looked at Li Fan''s eyes, which were obviously ambiguous .

    Li Fan involuntarily hit a stir to work properly, looking at Tong Tong to say: "I faint, really convinced you."

    Cuddling Tong Tong, LV Wenjie pushes Tong Tong away and looks at Tong Tong with disgusting eyes: "Damn, you fuckin ''man?"

    "Lying trough, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"

    Lu Wenjie immediately wiped his mouth, then raised his foot and kicked Tong Tong to the ground.

    "Damn it, you''re a fuckin ''man, you come to me? Are you sick? " Lu Wenjie felt that he had eaten fly excrement, and felt that his stomach was churning violently.

    After all, Lu Wenjie had been kissing for a long time before Li Fan came.

    Thanks to the timely discovery, otherwise you can bring Tong Tong home and have a relationship again, that would beLu Wenjie did not dare to think about it. He could not accept the truth.

    The more LV Wenjie thinks about it, the more angry he is. He punches and kicks at Tong Tong. Li Fan grabs LV Wenjie: "what are you doing, my friend!"

    "When I was a kid."

    Li Fan frowned: "you hit him again, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your hand!"

    When I was a child, Tong Tong protected Li Fan.

    This is not easy to meet, whether Tongtong into a man or woman, Li Fan do not want to see her bullied.

    Li fan pulls Tong Tong up. The makeup on Tong Tong''s face is a little wasted. He turns around and scolds LV Wenjie for being a scum man, but he doesn''t care too much.

    "Li Fan, are you really his boss?" Tong Tong lies beside Li Fan, some can''t believe it.

    When Tong Tong left, Li Fan was an ordinary man. How could he be the eldest in his twenties?

    No wonder Tong Tong is suspicious.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "yes, how did you become like this now, and have you changed sex?"

    "Forced by life, forced by life, don''t mention it." Tongtong pursed her mouth and said, "you don''t know that I was a sissy since I was a child. At that time, I was willing to play with you because I like you..."

    "you must not have this idea. It''s too dangerous, you know? Don''t say I have a girlfriend. Even if I don''t have one, you have to stop it in time. Otherwise, if LV Wenjie doesn''t beat you, I''ll kill you, you know. " Li Fan said with big eyes.

    "None of you men have a conscience."

    Just then, Chen Fusheng came out of the room. He looked at Li Fan and said, "boss, come on in, Scorpion will arrive in ten minutes."

    "So fast? Didn''t I ask you to send someone to stop him? "

    Li Fan frowned and said.

    "I didn''t succeed. All the people I sent were sent to the hospital now. However, it was not the scorpion who beat the man, but a brother under the scorpion. Although the scorpion''s car crashed, it soon found a new one."

    Chen Fusheng said to Li Fan.

    "It seems that Wang Xigang is very important to scorpions." Chen Fusheng said.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "Wang Xigang once saved scorpion''s life."

    "No wonder, Wang Xigang is a waste... I said how he could have a brother like scorpion." Chen Fusheng laughed and said, "the boss, come in and ask for it."

    "He''s been cleaned up by us. No matter he or his brothers, they all fight to vomit one by one, but I didn''t ask anything."

    Li Fan nodded his head and went in, while Lu Rui and Tong Tong followed up.

    Tong Tong also took a look at Lu Rui, rolled his eyes, straightened his body, seemed to be proud of his body.

    It has to be said that Tongtong''s operation is indeed successful. If it wasn''t for Tongtong''s telling about her childhood and killing Li Fan, she couldn''t be recognized as her childhood playmate.

    Li Fan came to Wang Xigang. At this time, Wang Xigang tied his hands and hung up. He was whipped a lot. After Li Fan came, he waved and put him down. After taking off the socks in his mouth, Li Fan directly asked, "I ask you, did Yin Lei send you?"

    Wang Xigang nodded and said, "yes, it''s master Yin."

 Chapter 679

    "A while ago, young master Yin was hospitalized. When I got the news, I went to see him. At that time, I just said casually that who beat him, I would go to avenge him. But I didn''t expect him to catch me. He didn''t let go. He really gave me a million to avenge him."

    "He gave me your information and asked me to come to you. If he could get rid of you, he said to give me another two million yuan. I was confused at that time. I thought he was joking. Isn''t he a college student? Even if you die, you don''t have to pay so much money, do you? But who knows that Yin Lei directly gave me a million yuan and paid me first... "

    " I''m a little gangster. I''ve seen so much money there, so I''m going to meet my brother and come to the provincial capital to look for you... Who knows, you didn''t show your head all the time. You thought you were afraid of getting information and hid. At this time, young master Yin gave me an idea that you like a girl named Lu Rui Child, tell me to tell Lu Rui, so that you will show up. "

    Li Fan asked, this Wang Xigang, a head then all said.

    Wang Xigang looked at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, please forgive me. I really don''t know your identity is so powerful. If I had known it earlier, even if I had a hundred courage, I would not dare to break ground on Taisui''s head. Don''t you think I want to die?"

    "Yin Lei gave you so much money all at once? Don''t you ever suspect a ghost? Don''t you know who I am in advance? " Li Fan looked at Wang Xigang and asked.

    "I asked my brother about it, but the information they got was just ordinary college students."

    Li Fan continued: "where''s your brother?"

    Wang Xigang pointed to a dog cage beside him and said, "that''s him, Xiaocun."

    Li Fan laughed and went to the village: "little brother, your information is wrong."

    "It''s impossible. The village is very famous. We can find out the details of everyone, including situ Fei and their identities." Wang Xigang said.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Xiaocun: "then why can''t you find out my identity? Or... "

    Li Fan smiles and nods to Chen Fusheng. Chen Fusheng immediately understands Li Fan''s meaning and comes over with an electric stick.

    Electric stick aimed at the iron cage, a crackle and then electricity down, and the village, also pause time all over a shiver.

    Xiaocun immediately said: "young master Li, I''m wrong. Brother gang, I''m wrong. I took the money from young master Yin. Young master Yin told me that no matter what I heard, I would not disclose it to you. Young master Yin also said that if something happens to you, don''t be afraid. He will inform elder brother scorpion immediately and let elder brother scorpion come to save you."

    "I''m a grass mud horse, and you''re a bastard."

    Hearing this, Wang Xigang suddenly worried. He didn''t expect that his brother was bribed by Yin Lei.

    After a while, Wang Xigang ran over, grabbed the electric stick in Chen Fusheng''s hand, and gave an electric shock to the small village in the iron cage.

    The matter has come to light. It''s really Yin Lei who did it.

    Tang Yuxuan stood behind Li Fan and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said: "Yin Lei should not have so much money. Now he is the young master of his family. He has not entered the company and has real power in the company. Therefore, it is difficult for him to mobilize millions of funds."

    "What''s more, scorpion is clearly prepared. Yin Lei can at most play with Wang Xigang, but if you really want to mobilize scorpion, I''m afraid Yin Lei''s father will have the ability."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "sure enough, Mr. Qian told me that the old fox of the Yin family is very good at forbearance. He is a poisonous snake. He can''t tell when he will bite you."

    "Forget it, let these people go."

    Li Fan laughs and says, "when the scorpion arrives, call him over and see what he means."

    Chen Fusheng nodded and went out.

    And Tong Tong looks at Li Fan with adoration: "Li Fan, you are really different now. Ah, in the past, you were timid, and you were a younger brother, but now you are different. Your style now is a living elder brother!"

    "Is Chen Fusheng the name of the person you just called to and fro? He is the boss of LV Wenjie, and this Internet bar street is covered by LV Wenjie, while Chen Fusheng is a man who has a lot to say. On our side, no one can provoke him. "

    "I didn''t expect that such an invincible figure would only bow and bow in front of you, Li Fan." Tong Tong is smiling, like picking up treasure.

    Li Fan white her one eye: "you stay away from me, my daughter-in-law is here, she is a vinegar jar."

    If Li Fan had met Tong Tong before, he would hold his neck and have a good drink with him. But now, Li Fan is afraid of Tong Tong. An old man suddenly turns into a woman.

    Think of Li Fan and feel terrible."OK, I know you''re not good at it, but look at me. I''ve just returned home, and I don''t have a place to live, and I don''t have any money. Even my clothes are all A-goods. Do you think I can..."

    without waiting for Tong Tong Tong to finish, Li Fan called Zhu Ben directly: "bring some money."

    "Don''t... Li Fan, what are you taking me for? Are you taking me as a beggar? I''m not asking you for money. I want to ask you if you can arrange a job for me... I have hands and feet. Why do I ask for money? " Tong Tong some unhappy said.

    "Well, wait a minute. I have something else to do."

    As soon as Li Fan finished, he saw Chen Fusheng and a middle-aged man come in. A scorpion was tattooed on the middle-aged man''s face. His skin was all black, and he looked very ferocious.

    "Big brother!"

    Wang Xi just saw the arrival of the scorpion, but also did not electrify the village. He ran directly to the scorpion, and almost hugged the scorpion''s thigh and cried. This grievance was like a little daughter-in-law.

    "All right."

    Scorpion frowned and looked at Wang Xigang with an aggrieved face. He patted his chest and assured, "since I''m here, no one dares to bully you."

    Said the scorpion, and glanced at the room.

    "Who is in charge?" Asked the scorpion.

    Scorpion swept a circle, also did not find who is in charge, Li fan can only go out, came to scorpion''s front, said: "it''s me!"

    "It''s you?" Scorpion looked at Li Fan, ha ha, a smile, eyes some can''t believe, then, he suddenly raised his foot, aimed at Li Fan, directly kicked over, fortunately, Chen Fusheng quick, directly for Li Fan block down.

    "I said, nephew, you''d better stay away. I talked to your father on the phone before I came here. This matter has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to trouble you, but when my brother is beaten, I always have to find someone to vent my anger. Since I can''t vent my anger on you, I have to vent it on this boy."

    Scorpion staring at Li Fan, straight said.

    "No way, uncle Scorpio, this is my boss. If you want to beat my boss, do you think I can agree?" Chen Fusheng shook his head: "I see, you''d better let go of your friendship with my father."

    "Good."

    "I''d like to see how much Kung Fu you''ve learned from your father."

    The scorpion nodded coldly and kicked Chen Fusheng. Chen Fusheng quickly dodged and kicked a dining table. The dining table was suddenly kicked in two by the scorpion''s foot.

    Li Fan swallows his saliva. This scorpion not only looks fierce, but also looks like a tiger descending the mountain.

    Li Fan winked at Tang Yuxuan and said, "help!"

    Li fan knows that Chen Fusheng is definitely not scorpion''s opponent, but fortunately, this is his own territory, and the house is full of Chen Fusheng''s people, so Li Fan has a great advantage in the number of people.

    Tang Yuxuan just about to move, a figure, directly flashed over, this is the person behind the scorpion, he said with a smile: "why, little boy, like you, it''s not enough for my big brother to fight, I see, you''d better be honest and watch the excitement."

    "Young master Li, you are really alone, aren''t you? I found a group of children to be my valet

    Li Fan said with a smile: "yes, there is no one. Why don''t you come here and be a shoeshine attendant for me?"

    "You want to die!"

    The guy scolded and rushed towards Li Fan, while Tang Yuxuan took out his knife and met him. Zhu Ben and other people were not idle. They all rushed up at this moment to fight with scorpion.

    However, scorpion is a little too tough, and he is as powerful as a tiger. Even though there are so many people in zhuben and chenfusheng, he still doesn''t get much advantage.

    And Tang Yuxuan, is also the downwind.

    I do not know when, the door appeared a man, his shoulder, with a long gun, staring at all this.

    Li fan knows that this is not his own person. It''s probably the scorpion''s person.

    Li Fan breathed a long breath and knew that something was wrong. The man standing at the door was just about to pick up the gun. When he came in, LV Wenjie came to him quietly. With a small knife, he cut his artery directly and grabbed the gun in his hand.

    "Don''t move the damn thing. Move it again. I''ll kill you." Lu Wenjie pointed the gun at Wang Xigang''s head and said.

    With the roar of LV Wenjie, the scorpion stopped immediately.

    "Don''t mess around, little brother. This shot will cause a lot of trouble." Scorpion some nervous said.

    "Trouble? Do you think I''m afraid of trouble? Scorpion. "

    Lu Wenjie said with a smile: "today''s incident is a misunderstanding. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good for everyone to talk about it. Why make such a big misunderstanding, don''t you think?"

    "You''re from Linxian County, we''re from the provincial capital. It''s not good that the well water doesn''t violate the river water, isn''t it? Why do we have to fight? Let''s hang out. We shouldn''t ask for money, right? "Lu Wenjie said with a smile.

    Scorpion nodded and agreed: "little brother said, since it is a misunderstanding, let''s just open the misunderstanding."

    "Or... We''re even. Look at my people. They''re bleeding."

    Scorpion pointed to his shooter and said, "I have to send him to the hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will definitely die of bleeding."

    "No, I''m the doctor."

    LV Wenjie waved and handed the gun to Zhu Ben. Then he found a first-aid kit and bandaged the scorpion''s Shooter: "OK, I have poor conditions here. I can only stop bleeding temporarily. After half an hour, as long as I send it to the hospital, there will be no big problem."

    "Boss, look..." Lv Wenjie looked at Li Fan and said.

    Although LV Wenjie wanted to make peace with him, Li Fan was still in charge of the house. Li Fan took a look at the scorpion, waved his hand and said, "I hope you have your word. That''s all for today."

    "It must be." The scorpion nodded and left immediately with his own people.

    But scorpion just left five minutes ago, Simba and Wang Xiaoyuan called at the same time. After Li Fan picked up Simba''s call, Simba said anxiously: "boss, no, our bar has been smashed several times, and... Forget it, come here yourself. There are some bars that may need to be sealed up."

 Chapter 680

    "Seizure? What''s going on? "

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "what happened to the bar?"

    "Just now a group of police rushed in. In the toilet of our bar, they found that someone was using that thing. The key point is that it was the security guard of our bar who sold it. Now the security guard has been arrested by the police."

    "More than one, several, even the bartender, was involved."

    After Simba finished, her voice was suddenly a little dejected: "boss, we''ve been fooled."

    This is obviously a premeditated frame up, and this frame up can not be done temporarily. It is obvious that the people behind it have made some planning.

    Simba''s phone has not been hung up, Hu Fei''s phone has been called.

    "Brother Hu, what''s the matter?" Li fan knows that Hu Fei always goes to the three treasures hall.

    Hu Fei whispered: "Master Li, what the hell are you doing? How can you find out those things in your field? Now the authorities are strictly investigating those things. Aren''t you acting against the wind?"

    Li Fan laughed: "brother Hu, can''t you see it? This is obviously a frame up. "

    "First, I''m not short of money. I won''t do that kind of business at all. Second, you should know whose son I am. Our family will never do that kind of business."

    Li Fan said seriously.

    "But the key point is that those things are indeed found in your yard, and these people, as I have said, are sold by the staff in your yard. The most important point is that they are all sold by the top management of the bar."

    "All this is directed at you."

    Hu Fei frowned and said, "most of the ownership of these bars is in your name, Master Li. If someone bites me, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get rid of it for a while."

    "Who led the team just now? You Li Fan asked.

    If it was Hu Fei, he would say hello to himself.

    Hu Fei shook his head and said, "it''s a new comer. He''s airborne. Although he''s my deputy, he doesn''t pay attention to me at all. There''s someone on him..."

    "if I''m not wrong, it''s someone on him who''s screwing you up."

    "What''s his name? Send me his mobile phone number." Li Fan said with a frown.

    "His name is Wang Hu. I''ll send you his mobile phone number later. However, you should be careful with him and pay attention when you speak. Don''t give him money or anything. He''s not so easy to be bought."

    With that, Hu Fei hung up and sent Wang Hu''s mobile phone number.

    Li Fan didn''t rush to contact Wang Hu, but frowned and said, "Fusheng, help me do something."

    "Boss, you said." Chen Fusheng followed Li Fan''s words and asked.

    With a dry smile, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to Simba. After the phone was connected, Li Fan said directly: "all the employee information taken away today, please check it for me, and then send it to Chen Fusheng''s mobile phone."

    "When they were hired, they must have kept the information, right? In half an hour, can you do it? " Li Fan asked.

    Simba nodded and said, "they are all ready-made things. In a moment, I will take their photos and send them to Chen Fusheng''s wechat."

    "That''s good."

    "Boss, did they sell you? I got the news that they seemed to be... "

    before Simba finished, he was interrupted by Li Fan:" you don''t have to worry about this, I''ll find someone to do it. "

    It''s not convenient for Simba to show up. Chen Fusheng should show up.

    "No matter what methods Chen Fusheng will give you before 12:30 this evening," he said

    "They betrayed me and tried to screw me up." Li Fan said with a frown.

    Chen Fusheng understood Li Fan''s meaning and said, "you can''t even ask if you use any means, boss."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "don''t kill people though."

    "OK, I see. We have a sense of propriety." Chen Fusheng nodded.

    Li Fan made a phone call to Hu Fei and said that he would give an account after 12 o''clock.

    Hu Fei said with a smile, "well, before 12 o''clock, I will hold Wang Hu down and not let him catch you, but after 12 o''clock, I can''t promise."

    "Good." Li Fan nodded and hung up the phone.

    Li Fan, who hung up the phone, gave a cold smile: "it''s ridiculous to think about bringing me down by these means."

    This time, in any case, we have to find out who is behind the scenes.

    With such a sharp method, Li Fan also let his own people make Li Fan, which made Li Fan feel that it was not only the Yin family that did it.

    Or maybe the Yin family united with other forces."Let''s go." Li Fan took a look at Tang Yuxuan and said, "follow me to find someone."

    "Who?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "Wang Hu."

    After driving Lu Rui to a five-star hotel, Tang Yuxuan bought some food and drinks and had a drink with Li Fan in the car.

    Until around 11:30 in the morning, Chen Fusheng called: "boss, it''s all done. No one will frame you."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "it''s a good job."

    "These days, keep a good eye on your territory. Don''t make any more trouble."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Hu''s phone number. As soon as the phone was connected, Li Fan reported to his family. On the other end of the phone, he laughed and said, "young master li really has great powers. He found me so soon."

    "Aren''t you looking for me, too?" Li Fan laughs.

    Hu Fei didn''t hold Wang Hu down. Wang Hu himself brought several people. These people were all his confidants. Wang Hu and these people didn''t pay attention to Hu Fei at all.

    Although Hu Fei tried his best to suppress, Wang Hu and other people sneaked out an hour ago to find Li Fan''s whereabouts.

    Li Fan, on the other hand, hid beside a small forest and squatted in the car for an hour without moving.

    Now, Li Fan''s suspicion has been cleared, so Li Fan doesn''t need to hide.

    "Yes, I heard you are looking for me, so I want to ask brother Wang Hu, what are you looking for? Is there any misunderstanding between us? "

    Li Fan asked with a smile: "if there is any misunderstanding, or if I have offended brother Wang Hu before, I will compensate you in advance. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "With you, I''ve dealt with those people so quickly. It seems that money can really make the devil push the mill." Wang Hu said with a smile.

    "I was wronged." Li Fan said.

    "I think you know that better than anyone else."

    "I only believe in the evidence. All the spearheads are directed at you, so I will catch you naturally. But now that they have changed their words, you will be OK."

    Wang Hu said with a sneer, "my phone is from Hu Fei, right?"

    "I''ll talk to you face to face." Li Fan asked.

    "What''s cat and mouse to talk about? Besides, aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?" Wang Hu continued to sneer.

    "Cat and mouse? I''m a serious businessman. I''m not a mouse. Wang Hu, have you been hoodwinked by someone? " Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Wang Hu pause for a while, said: "half an hour later, I get off work, let''s meet in the big stall next to never night city."

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan immediately asked Tang Yuxuan to drive, Tang Yuxuan some uneasy said: "just the two of us? Would you like more hands? "

    "Nothing." Li Fan shook his head.

    "Just now uncle Qian sent a message. The information about Wang Hu is almost blank. This man is not simple." Tang Yuxuan said: "but preliminary determination, it should be our enemy."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "drive."

    After driving for more than ten minutes, Li Fan called Lu Rui and told her to lock the room and wait for her to come back.

    On the way, Li Fan felt that a big net was pressing down on him. This net was not arranged by the Yin family alone. There must be a lot of people behind the net.

    Li Fan sighed and shook his head.

 Chapter 681

    "Do you want to tell Uncle Qian about the Yin family?" Tang Yuxuan turns to see Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "there are more troubles on his side than on my side. Don''t disturb him. At present, we can''t cope with them by ourselves. It''s not too late to ask him for help."

    Li Fan rubbed his temple and said, "Tang Yuxuan, let me ask you one thing. What is this man alive for?"

    "Why do you suddenly ask such a profound question?" Tang Yuxuan laughed and looked at Li Fan with a strange look.

    "I just feel that I am a little tired. I feel that what I bear is heavier than other people of the same age. In fact, when I think about it, I don''t have to live so tired. I have money and can''t spend all my life. I can cash in all my assets and go to a place or country where no one knows me and live a leisurely life."

    "Don''t you think so?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    Tang Yuxuan said with a smile: "you''re right, just the provincial capital. Can you just put it down?"

    Li Fan thinks he can do it, but his father can''t.

    "Forget it, just drive your car." Li Fan closed his eyes and slept for a while.

    After arriving at the stall of never night city, Tang Yuxuan patted Li Fan on the shoulder and woke him up.

    At this time, the never night city had already lost the prosperity of day and evening. After staying here for a long time, Li Fan didn''t see the half figure of Wang Hu.

    Just as Li Fan was about to leave, Hu Fei called.

    "Young master Li, let me ask you something. Did you just make an appointment with Wang Hu to meet him in never night city?" Hu Fei asked.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"

    "Listen, if someone asks you, don''t admit it. From this moment on, do you understand? Even if I ask you, don''t admit it. If someone asks you what you''re calling Wang Hu for, you just talk nonsense. In a word, don''t talk about your date. " Hu Fei said.

    Li Fan''s voice is dignified, which makes Li Fan feel a bit wrong. Li Fan quickly asked: "brother Hu, can you tell me what happened?"

    "Ten minutes ago, Wang Hu was chopped down near the never night city. He is still unconscious and bleeding all over the place. He is still in danger. According to his valet, he seems to have gone to see you, so you may be in a bit of trouble about this."

    Hu Fei sighed and said: "after all, just now, Wang Hu has been catching you. You hold a grudge and cut him down. This is also a very normal thing."

    "I''m not a fool. I won''t do such things as lifting my own stone and hitting my own feet." Li Fan denied.

    "But logically, that''s the best answer, isn''t it?" Hu Fei said.

    "Well, I''m going to be busy. Remember, we didn''t talk on the phone. I have to keep away from you now. There are too many people who want to deal with you."

    Hu Fei shook his head and said, "seriously, you shouldn''t kidnap Lu Lao. If you kidnap Lu Lao, you''ve offended countless people, you know?"

    "Do you mean it has something to do with Mr. Lu?" Li Fan frowned and said.

    "I don''t know exactly, but I guess it must be." Hu Fei finished, then hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Fan pursed his mouth and said to Tang Yuxuan, "hurry to leave here, damn it, the land of right and wrong."

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuxuan stepped on the accelerator and asked.

    "Did you hear the ambulance? This ambulance is to save Wang Hu. " Li Fan shook his head and said, "Wang Hu has been chopped down. His life may be in danger. I think the people who cut him should be trying to blame me."

    "The man behind this is really a villain. He doesn''t show up, but he always plays such a cheap trick."

    Li Fan shook his head, some headache said.

    "The more invisible the enemy is, the more terrifying it is." "We have to be careful," Tang said

    "Where are we going next? To the hotel or to the hotel? " Tang Yuxuan asked while driving.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "just go to the hotel."

    Back at the hotel, Li Fan thought that the night would be endless, but unexpectedly, after lying all night, nothing happened. When Li Fan woke up the next day, he found that a note had been put in the door.

    On the note, it says, "let me go.".

    Li Fan tore up the note directly, which was a puzzle.

    Lu Fei and He Xiong have been willing to go back, which is equal to the compromise of the Lu family.

    The Lu family won''t attack Li Fan at all, so these ghosts who don''t show up all want to wear the mask of the Lu family to deal with Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughs and is ready to go to Linxian.When Li Fan said this decision, Tang Yuxuan was a little surprised and stopped: "it''s too risky. After all, it''s scorpion''s territory."

    "Let''s go to Linxian County. Isn''t that for death?" Tang Yuxuan said.

    "At least, there is one enemy in Linxian, that is scorpion, but in the provincial capital, we have to face all kinds of enemies, and they are invisible and untouchable."

    Li Fan said: "before, when we were studying, we had read such a sentence. We didn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. We only lived in the mountain."

    Tang Yuxuan laughed: "is it OK?"

    "Try it." Li Fan said with a smile: "in the provincial capital, we are full of enemies everywhere. We don''t know who stabbed us, but when we get to Linxian County, we can identify as long as we stabbed us."

    "I just made a phone call to Uncle Qian. Uncle Qian said that he would help us keep an eye on him. Anyone who has trouble can''t escape from Uncle Qian''s eyes." Li Fan said.

    Uncle Qian agreed, but Li Fan didn''t stop him. Just these two days, Li Fan called Li Shuai and asked him out.

    Li Shuai cried and said, "Li Fan, can you lend me some money?"

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Li Shuai: "why do you want money?"

    "Abortion." Li Shuai took a breath of air-conditioning. Without any concealment, he said directly to Li Fan: "Mengmeng, he is pregnant and needs to be knocked out. I asked about it and hung up. It costs at least two or three thousand yuan to beat a child, but I want to borrow five thousand yuan from you."

    "All right?"

    Li Shuai looked at Li Fan and said, "don''t worry. When you have the money, I will give it back to you as soon as possible."

    Li Fan looked at Li Shuai, fell into a silence: "lying trough, Li Shuai, aren''t you? Are you really ready to take the offer? "

    "Li Shuai Shuai said:" although at the beginning some can not accept, but before Mengmeng told me, she is not a big girl, and this time, it is an accident

    "Seriously, it''s better for her to be honest than to cheat me, isn''t it? If she kills the child secretly, she can also keep me in the dark. I feel that she is testing me. If I promise, she will live with me for the rest of her life. "

    Li Shuai said with an honest face.

    Li Fan complex smile: "are you sure, you two will get married?"

    To tell you the truth, even Li Fan is not sure who he will marry finally. After all, it will take at least three or five years to get married. Who can say exactly what happened after three or five years.

    Now is the period of falling in love, but Li Shuai marries one by one. Li fan can''t help but feel that Li Shuai thinks a little more about it.

    But Li Fan still took out his bank card, handed it to Li Shuai, and gave her the password.

    Mengmeng also came out of the school at this time, and Lu Rui quickly welcomed her up...

    "OK, Li Fan, let''s go."

    Li Shuai stops a car and greets Mengmeng to get on. However, Mengmeng points to Li Fan and says, "doesn''t Li Fan have a car?"

    "Li Fan, can you give me a ride to the hospital?"

    Mengmeng asked. Li Fan nodded and said, "of course."

    Li Shuai sipped his mouth and whispered to Meng Meng''s ear, "aren''t you afraid of Li Fan?"

    "Just know."

    Mengmeng laughed, as if he was indifferent: "I didn''t hide you and Lu Rui, and I don''t want to hide Li Fan. After all, I''m going to borrow money from him later."

    "I... I''ve borrowed it for you." Li Shuai said haltingly.

    Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I will return the money to Li Fan, you don''t have to return it."

    "We''re both together, and we care who''s doing what." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    Mengmeng shook her head and said with a firm face: "this is my mistake. I should pay for it. You''ve been wronged enough. You shouldn''t pay for it. Do you understand?"

    Li Shuai didn''t speak.

    This time, for Li Fan to drive, Tang Yuxuan sat in the back, Lu Rui sat on the co driver, half an hour later, Li Fan will drive the car into the hospital.

    At this time, there is a banner at the door of the hospital. It is Xia Lu''s aunt and uncle who are making trouble at the door.

    Obviously, they want the hospital to pay them.

    Xia Lu''s parents are dead, so the debt collection business naturally falls on Xia Lu''s relatives.

    After Li Fan put Mengmeng and others down, he went into the dean''s office, and the Dean didn''t know Li Fan at all.

    "What are you doing here, kid?"

    The Dean looks at Li Fan and smiles.

    Li Fan walked over and asked: "I want to ask, how much does Xia Lu''s family want to claim for compensation with you?"

    "That family, it''s very difficult. Xia Lu committed suicide by jumping off a building. What does it have to do with us? Our windows are sealed. At most, we can open half of the vents. The girl named Xia Lu came out by herself.""Originally, we also planned to be responsible for the compensation. The budget I gave was 200000 yuan, but those people asked for 2 million yuan all at once."

    President ha ha a smile, said: "let them make a few days, such as make enough, nature will not make."

    "This card, just two million." Li Fan took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in front of the Dean: "it''s better than compensation. I''ll give it."

    "Child, I seem to have seen you. You seem to be the friend of that summer dew? It seems that Xia Lu has been looking for you to commit suicide before she went in. Why do you want to commit suicide

    The Dean frowned at Li Fan: "did you say something to Xia Lu?"

    "You don''t care about these. In a word, I''ll pay for the money. I can also make corresponding compensation for the losses caused to the hospital. Help to delete the surveillance video. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. I think the president should understand what I mean?"

    With that, Li Fan took a deep look at the dean.

    The Dean nodded and said, "like you, I hate trouble."

    Li Fan smiles: "then we have reached a consensus."

    Without too much explanation, Li Fan turned around and went out of the dean''s office. He came to the third floor and found Lu Rui and others. At this time, Mengmeng had already gone in. Li Fan saw that Li Shuai was stuffing a few red bills into a woman''s pocket and said, "Auntie, you can buy fruit to eat. Inside is my girlfriend. I hope you can take good care of her. ��

    "Hey, you young people, since you don''t want to, why don''t you take some safety measures?" The woman shook her head and went into a room. On Li Shuai Shuai''s face, she was worried.

 Chapter 682

    Li Shuai Shuai enters the waiting room, while Li Fan and Lu Rui are waiting outside. Lu Rui''s palm grabs sweat and says nervously, "don''t let anything happen."

    "It''s just a small operation. Why are you so nervous?" Li Fan''s heart is relaxed, not only Mengmeng doesn''t have much communication with himself, but also because of the operation, there is no risk.

    "Yesterday, when checking, Mengmeng said that she was likely to have ectopic pregnancy. In that case, she would be in trouble." Lu Rui sighed and said.

    "By the way, have you checked?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, I''m fine." Lu Rui calmly said: "but don''t do it next time. Mengmeng and Liu Jinyang just once failed to take safety measures, so they won."

    "What''s more, Mengmeng was still in a safe period at that time. The doctor said that she was likely to be pregnant easily."

    Lu Rui sighed: "although Li Shuai has accepted her now, it''s hard to think about it in the future and he won''t make a murmur in his heart."

    "Li Shuai is an honest man. You can rest assured." Li Fan said.

    "Don''t worry? If she drinks wine that day, she will remember that Xiaoxiao''s father is such a person. He usually doesn''t have much. Once he drinks too much, he will beat Xiaoxiao''s mother. He always dislikes this and that. "

    "Well, it''s no wonder that we women are always the ones who suffer from falling in love. No matter how many women this man plays with, it won''t affect his future. On the contrary, it''s a woman. As long as he hits a child once, it will leave an indelible influence." Some of Lu Rui are fighting against injustice for Mengmeng.

    About half an hour later, Mengmeng comes out of the operating room. She seems to have nothing to do with it. According to the doctor''s advice, she lies on the bed for a while. Li Shuai holds Mengmeng''s hand and asks anxiously: "does it hurt?"

    Mengmeng shakes her head, tears in her eyes and looks at Li Shuai: "you are so stupid."

    "It''s not your child. Isn''t there any resentment in your heart?" Mengmeng handed the money to Li Shuai: "this is just given to me by the doctor. She said that you gave it to her. The doctors here are not allowed to accept red envelopes, so let me give it back to you."

    "She said... Although you didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father, you are a good man even if you are nervous. I just wanted to tell her that the child is not yours, but tell me selfishly that if I say it, she will despise me."

    Meng Meng looks at Li Shuai apologetically and says, "I''m sorry."

    Li Shuai Shuai didn''t speak. He just laughed and touched Meng Meng''s hair.

    "Can you really accept me in your heart? I''ve heard that it''s hard to accept a woman who''s had a baby in her stomach. " Meng Meng is still worried.

    "There''s nothing unacceptable. It''s a mistake you made before you knew me. There''s nothing unforgivable."

    Li Shuai gave a wry smile: "besides, are there few people who have beaten children at our age?"

    "Let''s not talk about it any more." Li Shuai Shuai said, "just think of him as the past."

    After a while, despite Li Shuai''s obstruction, Mengmeng gets up. Seeing that everything goes well for Mengmeng, the stone in Lu Rui''s heart finally falls to the ground.

    After discharge, Li Fan said: "anyway, it''s a holiday. Let''s find a place to play. How about Linxian county?"

    After Li Fan finished, Li Shuai''s face changed: "why Linxian?"

    "Ha ha, I don''t want to run too far." Li Fan said, "give Wang Xiaoguo a call and ask if they will go or not."

    Wang Xiaoguo immediately agreed, but Liao Kai was ready to go home. When Wang Xiaoguo came, he also brought her cousin Yan Xiaona.

    ��Long time no see, Master Li. " Yan Xiaona gives Li Fan a wink.

    "Not long."

    "I heard that you are going to Linxian County. Take me one?" Yan Xiaona asked.

    This Yan Xiaona all spoke, Li Fan also can''t refuse, then agreed to come down.

    Just as he was about to leave, Zhang Gongming called.

    "Where are you, Li Fan?" As soon as he got through, Zhang Gong asked in a worried tone.

    Li Fan Leng for a moment, asked: "brother Ming, is there anything to happen?"

    After all, Zhang Gongming''s situation is special. If there is nothing wrong, it is impossible for him to call himself. If he is in such a hurry, it is obvious that something has happened.

    "I was fooled by the guy Mu Xiaobai. I just got the information that Mu Xiaobai was going to fight against Xiao Zhou. Before, Mu Xiaobai told me that I would do the killing of Xiao Zhou. But who would have thought that Mu Xiaobai was just paralyzing me. The real executioner was actually a hamster."

    Zhang Gongming swears.

    And at this moment, Li Fan''s nerves suddenly tense up.

    "Hamster?" Li Fan frowned and said, "do you know the time? When are they going to start? "

    "Yes, I just got the news from Wu Fei that they are going to start before dark today. The location is not in the provincial capital, but in Linxian County." Zhang Gongming said."Linxian county?" Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Who would have thought that the place where he started was in Linxian, and Li Fan was preparing to leave for Linxian?

    "How could it be Linxian?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Xiao Zhou''s father is from the East China Sea. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhou''s mother divorced her husband in her early years. Therefore, after Xiao Zhou''s mother died, she had to go back to her hometown for burial, while Xiao Zhou''s mother was from Linxian County."

    "Xiao Zhou''s mother is dead now, and Xiao Zhou is on his way to Linxian county now. As for the specific time, I don''t know, but in short, according to Mu Xiaobai''s words, this Simba won''t let Xiao Zhou live this evening."

    "Well, I don''t want to tell you any more nonsense. There are still people watching me here. This is a phone call I made to you secretly. I''ll send you the license plate number. Go to save Xiao Zhou as soon as possible."

    This Zhang Gongming said, then hung up the phone, Li Fan heard a cry, obviously, Zhang Gongming there is no time.

    And soon, Li Fan received a message, is a car''s license plate number information.

    And more, Li Fan did not know.

    For example, what''s the brand and color of the car...

    Zhang Gongming didn''t say anything, and Li Fan didn''t dare to call and ask. After hanging up, Li Fan took a look at the people around him and relied on his own people. Can he save Xiao Zhou?

    Even if you''re lucky, it''s impossible to find this car, isn''t it?

    In addition to a Tang Yuxuan, basically no one has any fighting power. It''s almost impossible to save people from hamsters.

    Suddenly, Li Fan thought of a group of people, that is Chen Fusheng and others.

    Don''t these people always want to take revenge on hamsters?

    Maybe, this is an opportunity.

    Thinking of Li Fan, he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to Chen Fusheng. After the phone was connected, Li Fan said straight to the point: "I''ve got the news about the hamster."

    "Where''s that guy? "On the other end of the line, Chen Fusheng asked anxiously.

    Li Fan was silent for a moment and said, "Linxian, I''ll send you a location. You can send someone to come to me now. "

    " remember, take a gun, you should know that this guy is not easy to deal with. "Li Fan said.

    After all, in terms of skill, Chen Fusheng is not the opponent of the hamster at all, so if he wants to kill the hamster, he must use a hot weapon. Chen Fusheng patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. As long as I find that guy, I will kill him. "

    after hanging up, Li Fan called monkey and asked him to check Xiao Zhou''s information. Xiao Zhou''s mother turned out to be Li Shuai''s hometown.

    After the people of Lijia village learned about this, Li Fan began to set out in a hurry.

    It''s obviously impossible to stop hamster and Xiao Zhou on the road. After all, at this moment, they have already started, so they can only hope that they will start later.

    Li Fan took a look at Li Shuai and said, "let''s go directly to your village. Li Shuai, you can help to look at the road. Is there any path or shortcut? If you know, tell Tang Yuxuan."

    "Go straight to our village? Isn''t it a hotel in the county? Our family is not that big. " Li Shuai was a little worried.

 Chapter 683

    "Go to your village first, visit your uncles and aunts, and then find a place to live." Li Fan said: "Tang Yuxuan, drive."

    Li Fan at this moment, or some anxious, after all, Xiao Zhou for Li Fan, has a special emotion.

    After all, at the beginning, Li Fan was helped by Xiao Zhou.

    At this moment, Li Fan was a little worried when he heard that Mu Xiaobai was going to kill Xiao Zhou now.

    Li Fan''s face showed some murderous spirit. Mu Xiaobai, a son of a bitch, didn''t expect to be so cruel. Xiao Zhou, a heartfelt man, has done so many things for the Mu family. Now, he has to go out of his way.

    Because it was in broad daylight, there was no obstacle along the way, so it took a little more than an hour for everyone to come to Lijia village.

    This Lijia village is a village next to a hill. There is a dam. As soon as it goes down the hill, Li Fan hears the cry of Suona.

    This Li Shuai Shuai as a commentator, immediately explained to everyone: "this village must be dead, this general dead people, will hire people to play suona."

    Li Shuai Shuai said, then got out of the car, called an old man: "third grandfather, who died in this village?"

    "Ha ha, Shuai, how did you come back?"

    The old man looked back and said with a smile, "no important person has died, just a man who has run away from home for many years, the daughter of the Li Dashan family."

    "Forget it, you don''t know who Li Dashan is, the village''s Lailai." Said the old man.

    Li Shuai nodded and said hello, indicating that he knew.

    At this moment, the old man took a look at Li Fan''s Mercedes Benz and Yan Xiaona''s Audi, and immediately cast a look of admiration: "I said Xiaoshuai, are these your friends?"

    "Yes, third grandfather."

    "They''re here for a tour of our village, aren''t they?" The old man looked at Li Fan and others, and immediately showed a smile: "I said a few children, do you have a place to live?"

    "No Li Fan shook his head.

    "Hey hey, let''s live in my family. This family has opened a small inn at the head of the village. It''s a reconstruction of their hometown. It''s very comfortable to live in." The old man picked up the guests.

    Before Li Shuai said no, Li Fan nodded and agreed.

    Li Shuai said in a low voice at this time: "Li Fan, why don''t you ask me and agree? My third grandfather is a famous butcher."

    "Nothing." Li Fan said: "he lives in the village, right? In other words, his family is very close to the Li Dashan family? "

    Li Fan inquired: "if so, they will live in their home."

    "They are neighbors," Li said

    Li Shuai Shuai said, Li Fan''s face, when even a smile, they live at home.

    After a while, Li Fan enthusiastically called the old man into the car, and then asked him to lead the way. The old man sat in the Mercedes Benz, showing a happy expression: "this car is really comfortable, when my son can get the whole car, that''s good."

    "I said, little friend, how could this car cost three or five hundred thousand?" The old man looked at Li Fan and asked seriously.

    Hearing this, Wang Xiaoguo immediately chuckled. Just as he was about to tell the real price, Li Fan nodded and said, "three hundred thousand."

    "Ha ha, that''s not expensive. If my family''s business is good, I can earn one car a year." The old man said with a smile.

    A few minutes later, Li Fan came to a Farmhouse Inn.

    Li Panjing village has been developed into a small Longjing Village.

    Depending on the people in Longjing, they all started some small businesses. Some opened small shops and some small restaurants. For example, Li Shuai''s third grandfather, relying on his relatively large home, directly integrated into a small inn.

    Li Fan took a look more than ten meters away. There was a family in mourning.

    Many people stood at their door and built a shed. Li Fan watched for a long time, but didn''t see any acquaintances. At this time, the old man came over: "Hey, don''t be afraid, children. It''s just a funeral. It''s over in one day at most. After all, a girl is not grand."

    Li Fan said, "can I go in and have a look? "

    " where to watch the funeral? "The old man looked at Li Fan unexpectedly and said," it can be, but it''s unlucky. You''re not afraid of bad luck. Go and see it. "

    As soon as the old man finished, Li Fan went in.

    Inside, Li Fan saw Xiao Zhou at the first sight. Xiao Zhou was wearing white clothes and kneeling on the ground with a runny nose. He looked very slovenly.

    Li Fan frowned and glanced. He didn''t see the shadow of hamster.

    At this time, when Li Fan wanted to call Xiao Zhou, Li Fan was held by a man.

    It''s Tang Yuxuan.

    Tang Yuxuan frowned and said, "Li Fan, do we want to live in another place?""What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked: "the old man''s house is not clean?"

    "No, there is another group of people in that Inn besides us, and these people also come from the provincial capital. It seems that they are not good at it."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Live there." Li Fan instantly guessed the identity of those people, should be hamsters and others.

    Li Fan went back to confirm it. From the parking lot, Li Fan saw the car Zhang Gongming said.

    Apparently, the hamster lives in the same inn as himself.

    If it was in the past, Li Fan might be afraid of hamsters. He was afraid that he would do something to himself. But when Shao Shuai left, he scared the hamster out of his wits. Unless he wanted to burn himself, he would not dare to do something to himself.

    Li Fan Light said: "I know them, they are Mu Xiaobai people."

    "Then we should live in another place. Mu Xiaobai doesn''t want to live with you..."

    before Tang Yuxuan finished, he was interrupted by Li Fan. Li Fan laughed: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to us."

    Then Li Fan took out his cell phone and called Chen Fusheng: "Fusheng, where have you been?"

    "It''s going to be near the county soon, boss. Have you found the whereabouts of the hamster?" Chen Fusheng asked.

    Li Fan laughs: "I will send you his position."

    With that, Li Fan told Chen Fusheng the address of Lijia village, and then Li Fan saw the hamster come out of the inn.

    Along with hamsters, there is Wang Hao.

    See Li Fan''s moment, hamster and Wang Hao, are a little surprised.

    Hamster''s eyes some Dodge, and Wang Hao Zheng after a while, then immediately came over.

    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Looking at Li Fan, Wang Hao laughs.

    Li Fan looked up at Wang Hao: "are you still so polite to me? I''m not your boss anymore. "

    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Wang Hao, Li Fan asked.

    And Wang Hao asked the same question: "this sentence I should ask you, boss, how can you come here?"

    "My classmate is from this village. Let''s play." Li Fan said.

    "Xiao Zhou''s mother died. Come to mourn." Wang Hao said.

    "Just mourning?" Li Fan looks at Wang Hao with deep meaning.

    Wang Hao''s eyes twinkled: "otherwise?"

    Obviously, Wang Hao knew something. At this time, Li Shuai''s third grandfather came over and pointed to Li Fan and others, saying that Longjing was in front of him. He also introduced several small restaurants to Li Fan and others, saying that their food was delicious.

    Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and said, "let''s talk in another place."

    Hamster stood aside, listening, Li Fan took a step ahead of time, Wang Hao said with hamster, then followed up.

    After walking forty or fifty steps away, Li Fan directly asked, "Wang Hao, do you know what hamsters are going to do?"

    Wang Hao nodded his head and said, "he''s going to kill Xiao Zhou."

    Li Fan took an unexpected look at Wang Hao: "do you know?"

    "He told you?"

    "I guessed for myself and checked with him." Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and laughed: "if I''m not wrong, the purpose of your coming is to prevent this tragedy?"

    "But it''s no use. Xiao Zhou doesn''t want to live any more. Since his mother died, Xiao Zhou has lost his faith in living. On the way here, I''ve told Xiao Zhou, but Xiao Zhou seems not to have heard it."

    "I gave Xiao Zhou a chance to escape, but he didn''t want it. In fact, on the way, the hamster was ready to kill Xiao Zhou, but I stopped him."

    Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and said, "hamster will let Xiao Zhou give his mother the last ride."

    "You mean tomorrow?" Li Fan raised his head and asked.

    "Yes, the deadline for mu Xiaobai to hamster is before dark today, but at my request, hamster decided to start tomorrow." Wang Hao said.

    After a pause, Wang Hao looked at Li Fan and added, "but when you come, I''m afraid the hamster will change his mind."

    "I know hamster best. Just now his eyes moved. I knew that he had changed." "I guess the hamster will do it tonight," Wang said

    "According to the custom here, this evening, Xiao Zhou will wake up. At this time, people are the least, and it''s also the best chance for hamsters to do it."

    "If you want to stop, take Xiao Zhou out of here before going on tonight. This time, hamster brings a lot of people."

    Wang Hao said: "and start, you certainly are not hamster''s opponent."

    "Don''t say that Xiao Zhou didn''t want to live long ago. Even if he resisted, there was no effect. There was still a gap between Xiao Zhou and hamster." Wang Hao said and took a few steps underground.The dragon well is very deep. Although there is not much water under it, the dragon is extremely powerful and majestic.

    "If there is a real fight, will you help over there?" Li Fan asked.

    Wang Hao stopped and shook his head: "the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. I won''t help anyone. Before dark today, I will leave here."

    "Xiao Zhou is the person I admire. He once bypassed me, and hamster is my brother. If Mu Xiaobai sent others, I would definitely stand on Xiao Zhou''s side and save Xiao Zhou, but... Boss, you should understand that I can''t be against my brother." Wang Hao said.

    "Well, I see."

    Li Fan said, turned around and left here.

    The hamster looked at Li Fan with his arms around his chest. When Li Fan was approaching, the hamster suddenly said, "young master Li."

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan picked his eyebrows.

    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you on behalf of our boss. Just now I talked to our boss on the phone. What master Mu means is that after that, our well water doesn''t violate the river water. Let him go with the wind because of the previous grudges."

    "What do you think?" Hamster looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "recognize counsels?"

    "Yes, the Li family is so powerful, what can we do if we don''t admit it?" Said the hamster, nodding.

    "I wonder if master Li will let us go?"

    Li Fan looked at the hamster with disdain in his eyes: "I''m willing to let you go. Are you willing to let Xiao Zhou go?

    "Can I?" Li Fanzhi asked

    Hearing this, the hamster''s face suddenly changed, shook his head and said, "young master Li, this is our family business. Do you want to stop us when we clean up the door?

    ��Clean up the portal? What''s wrong with Xiao Zhou? "Li Fan looked at the hamster and asked.

 Chapter 684

    Clean up the portal?

    What mistakes did Xiao Zhou make? He will be killed.

    Following the Mu family for so many years, Xiao Zhou has devoted himself to his duty. Now, it''s ridiculous that the Mu family wants to eradicate Xiao Zhou.

    Hamster did not answer directly, said: "this is the order of master mu, you ask him to go."

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, smile gradually solidified: "how can let Xiao Zhou."

    "It''s just that he doesn''t want to live. Wang Hao has given him a chance. He didn''t run, did he?" Hamster light said: "Xiao Zhou has no longer want to live, why do you do anything to save a man who is determined to die?"

    "Isn''t that meddling?"

    Hamster ha ha laughs and looks at Wang Hao. There seems to be some blame in his eyes.

    Hamster must be Wang Hao betrayed him and told Li Fan everything.

    After a while, it was getting dark.

    Wang Hao went to Xiao Zhou''s house and kowtowed. He went back to the hamster and said, "hamster, I''m ready to go back."

    "Not with us?" The hamster glanced at Wang Hao with his spare light.

    Wang Hao nodded: "your next action, I don''t want to participate, even don''t see."

    "Ha ha, Wang Hao, are you still my brother?" The hamster gave a sneer.

    "What do you mean?" Wang Hao''s face, showing a muddle forced expression, he did not know why the hamster asked such a question.

    "Wang Hao, we grew up together. We are dependent on each other, and we are like brothers. I always feel that no one can compare our friendship..."

    Wang Hao interrupted the hamster and asked: "do you think there is a gap?"

    "Is Li Fan here because of you?" Hamster looked at Wang Hao and asked, "when you left Li Fan, I was quite moved."

    "After all, between me and Li Fan, you chose me without hesitation, left Li Fan and returned to Donghai. I know you are loyal, so I didn''t ask you to help me. But now, I find that I''m wrong. Your heart is still with Li Fan."

    "Although you are no longer Li Fan''s person, you will still consider Li Fan and tip him off."

    "You know that I want to kill Xiao Zhou, but you run to Xiao Zhou and let him run."

    Hamster''s face, suddenly cold down, he looked at Wang Hao asked: "you do all this, have you considered my feelings?"

    Wang Hao pursed his mouth. When he wanted to explain, he suddenly realized something.

    "Sorry, hamster." Wang Hao did not explain and admitted everything.

    Hamster''s face, more gloomy.

    "I want it, not sorry."

    Hamster very angry said: "I just want to ask, Wang Hao, we are not brothers."

    "You should know more about the strength of the Li family than I do. I just surveyed it. This time Li Fan didn''t bring any experts, but what if he did?"

    Hamster looked at Wang Hao, said: "I will kill Xiao Zhou, because this is mu Xiaobai''s order, and Li Fan will save Xiao Zhou, because in Li Fan''s eyes, Xiao Zhou is his brother, that is to say, we will have a conflict, and if Li Fan brings a master over, I will be in danger, or even die here."

    "I''m not afraid to die, but I''m afraid to die in my brother''s hands, and I''m my best brother."

    Said the hamster, and his voice became excited.

    "I want to ask, why on earth are you doing this?" The hamster looks at Wang Hao and asks coldly.

    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "believe it or not, I didn''t call Li Fan. I don''t know why he came here. Seriously, I was surprised when I saw him."

    "I owe Xiao Zhou a life. When I was carrying the flag in the East China Sea, I not only offended Li Laoba, but also offended boss Lin. no one did anything to me from Li Laoba, but boss Lin sent Xiao Zhou..."

    "in fact, according to my ambition, I wanted to talk to boss Lin and Li Laoba Eight to three parts of the world, but after elder Lin and elder Li noticed, they sent their own people to get rid of me. At the beginning, they agreed that if I could survive, then I would be in the East China Sea. On the contrary, my life would be bad. "

    "I killed the man sent by Li Laoba, but Xiao Zhou sent by Lin Laoba defeated me. According to the agreement, he should kill me."

    "But Xiao Zhou let me go. He said that he was not the man of boss Lin. he just helped him. He didn''t have to listen to boss Lin''s orders."

    "Including Lin''s younger brother, who wanted to stab me to death when I was weak, was stopped by Xiao Zhou."

    Wang Hao frowned and said: "so, I owe Xiao Zhou a life. I want to give it back to him. It''s so simple."

    "Hamster, I''m a man of friendship. I won''t hurt you. I didn''t call Li Fan." Wang Hao frowned and said, "he knew all along, your plan."Hamster''s face was stunned for a moment, followed closely, hamster then asked: "if it''s not you, then who else? Few people know about the plan. "

    This is mu Xiaobai''s temporary order, and the reason why Wang Hao heard it was because Wang Hao was drinking with hamsters at that time, and he overheard it by chance.

    In addition to Wang Hao, his own brother knows about it.

    Hamster looked at Wang Hao for a long time and felt that his brother should not cheat himself.

    "Is it Zhang Gongming?"

    Half a day later, the hamster laughed: "it seems that he is the only one. I heard that he has a good relationship with Xiao Zhou and a better relationship with Li Fan."

    "If it''s not you, it must be him."

    Hamster squinted a smile: "in fact, I always do not understand why Mu Xiaobai must keep that guy by his side."

    "Although he is very capable, he is not a trustworthy person." Said the hamster.

    "If master Mu does that, he has his own plan."

    "I hope you don''t go to master Mu to sue Zhang Gongming," Wang said

    "Ha ha, I''m not a person who likes to make small reports. However, Zhang Gongming''s doing so is obviously against me." "I won''t let him go," said the hamster, frowning

    "Come on, you go. Be careful on the way."

    The hamster waved to Wang Hao and said, "stay in the East China Sea honestly. Li Laoba is dead, and boss Lin is missing now. Now the East China Sea is an open space. Pockmarked is not your opponent. You can play well."

    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m tired. I''m just doing some small business."

    Wang Hao is very clear that there are some forces behind this pockmarked son. If you want to compete with him for territory, you will not get the advantage.

    "All right."

    Hamster did not say much, looking at Wang Hao said: "you go, I am ready to start."

    "People, they have almost left." Hamster took a look at Xiaozhou''s family, the corner of his mouth opened a penetrating smile: "since he saved your life, then I will let him die more happily."

    Wang Hao wanted to say something else, but when he said it, he swallowed it. Just now, when Wang Hao went to see Xiao Zhou, he said that if Xiao Zhou was willing, Wang Hao might come to ask hamster to let him go.

    However, Xiao Zhou shook his head and refused.

    Wang Hao sighed and got into his car.

    At this time, the hamster made a phone call and called out all his people.

    Before long, Xiao Zhou''s house was surrounded. Hamster looked at his brother and said, "stay here. Don''t let anyone in tonight."

    "Brother hamster, do you want to go in alone?" A little brother asked uneasily.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I heard that Xiao Zhou is very powerful. Don''t underestimate the enemy."

    Hamster disdained smile: "fierce? How powerful can it be? "

    Hamster said, a person took a step, walked into the hall, and at this time, Xiao Zhou knelt in front of a coffin, heard the footsteps, Xiao Zhou slowly opened his mouth, said: "so anxious?"

    "Won''t you wait even one night?"

    Xiao Zhou''s eyebrows showed a trace of anger. He looked at the hamster askew: "why can''t I keep a spirit quietly?"

 Chapter 685

    "Your time of death is advanced."

    Hamster looked at Xiao Zhou, said indifferently: "if you want to blame, blame Li Fan."

    "If it wasn''t for his appearance, I might have thought about letting you keep quiet, let you send your mother for the last journey, and then kill you after the end, but now... Ha ha, I can only say sorry to you."

    Xiao Zhou''s side, also kneeling a person, he looks younger than Xiao Zhou seems to be a few years old, but also more than 20 years old, see the hamster came in, he suddenly stood up, cold voice scolded: "where the hell you come from, hurry to get out of here."

    "What''s that nonsense about?"

    "Brother, you go first."

    Xiao Zhou said calmly, "leave through the back door."

    Xiao Zhou said, looking at the hamster, seemed to beg: "he is my brother, accompany me to wake, is an innocent person, let him a horse, how?"

    Hamster light said: "I know you saved my brother''s life, so, the child next to you, I will let him go."

    "You go." The hamster looked at Xiao Zhou''s brother and said.

    Xiao Zhou''s younger brother hummed and laughed, picked up a stick and ran towards the hamster. Xiao Zhou wanted to stop, but it was too late.

    The stick hit the hamster''s head directly, but the hamster didn''t hide. He just said with disdain, "I don''t have the strength to beat people. I''ve been eating for nothing for so many years."

    With that, the hamster kicked out and directly kicked Xiao Zhou''s brother down on the coffin.

    Xiao Zhou''s brother, head hit the coffin, fainted, coffin panic, Xiao Zhou''s brow, wrinkled up: "did not expect my mother died, also not peaceful."

    Xiao Zhou slowly stood up. He had been kneeling for a whole day. When he got up, the joints on his knees still cracked. The hamster laughed and said, "do you want to give you five minutes to move your muscles and bones?"

    "No more."

    Xiao Zhou shook his head, looked at the hamster and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to understand you. Mu Xiaobai praises you every day."

    "What''s wrong with your ears?" Hamster laughs.

    "A little bit."

    Xiao Zhou looked at the hamster, his eyes full of murderous gas.

    This is the first time that Xiao Zhou shows such a strong murderous spirit. Xiao Zhou knows that he may not be able to survive tonight. When he returns to Linxian this time, hamster brings many people.

    Although Mu Xiaobai sent them to mourn, they were actually sent to kill him.

    Xiao Zhou had already guessed this.

    Looking at the hamster, Xiao Zhou said, "if you follow Mu Xiaobai, there will be no good end."

    "Just like what happened to me, when you have no value, he will get rid of you." Xiao Zhou said that he was more or less resentful to Mu Xiaobai.

    After all, Xiaozhou has made a lot of contributions to the Mu family over the years. No matter what, the Mu family should not send people to kill Xiaozhou.

    At this moment, Xiao Zhou walked a few steps and came to the hamster: "I don''t want to fight in Lingtang, can I go to the yard?"

    "I also respect the dead." The hamster nodded and agreed.

    After two people went to the yard, Xiao Zhou took off his clothes. He looked at the hamster and said thank you. Then he rushed over.

    Xiao Zhou''s speed is very fast, just like a cheetah. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the hamster. His fingers make a hook shape, and he grabs the hamster''s body.

    Hamster brow a wrinkle, hurry to guard, can still be caught by Zhou shoulder, instant, Zhou directly tore the hamster''s clothes.

    Hamster frowned, looked at Xiao Zhou and said, "no wonder my brother Wang Hao will be defeated by you. He is really not your opponent."

    Just a move, hamster will see the gap between Wang Hao and Xiao Zhou.

    In front of this enemy, also let hamster began to face up.

    Outside, Li Fan was worried when he saw the hamster enter Xiaozhou''s house. He called Chen Fusheng and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is it so late

    Li fan can''t wait. After all, he sent the address to Chen Fusheng during the day. Chen Fusheng told himself that he had already set out, but now it''s six or seven hours since he arrived?

    If you don''t come again, Xiao Zhou will be finished.

    Just after the phone call, Chen Fusheng drove a car and came here.

    Chen Fusheng''s car, after a violent collision, got stuck together. Li Fan quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I met a sneak attack on the road. It seemed that it was Mu Xiaobai''s people."

    Chen Fusheng frowned and said, "forget it, boss, tell us where the hamster is."

    "As for the others, didn''t I ask you to bring more people?" Li Fan asked.

    There are only two people in Chen Fusheng''s car, one is Zhu Ben, the other is Xiao Sanzi.How can the three of them save Xiao Zhou?

    Li fan can''t help getting angry. Chen Fusheng shakes his head and says, "my people are all blocked in the road."

    "I''m afraid they won''t be able to get here for a while."

    Li Fan sighed and pointed to Xiao Zhou''s home: "the hamster is inside."

    Zhu Ben directly took out a gun and handed it to Chen Fusheng. Similarly, Xiao Sanzi also had a gun in his hand. These three people immediately went to Xiao Zhou''s home.

    At this time, Li Fan asked, "if you have any, give me one."

    "Boss, are you kidding? Can you use this? Even if you can use it, I can''t let you go. It''s too dangerous. Just wait here. "

    Chen Fusheng gives Li Fan a white look.

    And Tang Yuxuan appeared here at this time: "give me one."

    "You?" Chen Fusheng looks at Tang Yuxuan, some doubt, after all, Tang Yuxuan''s age, looks not big, and two people have not seen.

    "Who are you?"

    "I don''t seem to have met you," Chen asked

    Li Fan briefly introduced: "Tang Yuxuan, my brother, give him a hand."

    "It''s in the car. Take it for yourself, but can you use it?" Chen Fusheng chuckled.

    Tang Yuxuan took a gun, put it in his hand, said: "this gun, is it made by you? There are ten bullets in it. It''s a high imitation. The prototype pistol can only put eight bullets at most. "

    "But it''s too loud. There are so many people living in this village. It''s easy to cause agitation with this kind of gun."

    "Do you have a muffler?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "Man, professional, I can see that. I didn''t expect that you were an expert in this field when you were young." Chen Fusheng was stunned at first and then showed his admiration.

    "But there''s only one muffler."

    After a pause, Chen Fusheng said.

    "Well, give me the muffler. Don''t rob me." Tang Yuxuan light said.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "No guns? There are so many people on the other side. We don''t need guns. How can we deal with them? Do you know how powerful these people are? " Xiao Sanzi glared at Tang Yuxuan.

    No matter Xiao Sanzi or Zhu Ben, they have seen the skills of hamsters and suffered a great loss.

    When Zhu Fengbin''s sister was rescued last time, they were defeated by hamsters and became their hostages.

    "I''ll take care of all these people. Go straight in and save one." Tang Yuxuan said.

    Xiaosanzi laughed: "boy, you are joking with us."

    "Do you think I''ll take my life and make fun of you?" Tang Yuxuan said.

    "Give it to him." Li Fan said at this time.

    After all, it''s an apprentice trained by monkeys. Li Fan is willing to believe Tang Yuxuan.

    After Li Fan spoke, Chen Fusheng gave the only muffler to Tang Yuxuan: "I believe you, expert. I believe you are not only rich in theoretical knowledge."

    "Come on, go ahead, save my brother anyway." Li Fan said.

    "Ha ha, our primary goal is to kill hamsters and avenge my brother."

    Chen Fusheng said, his face became a bit ferocious, and then, the four men, toward Xiao Zhou''s home, ran past.

    And Tang Yuxuan, although running in the back, but he was holding two guns, in the near time, directly aimed at the hamster, pulled the trigger.

    Although separated from such a long distance, but Tang Yuxuan''s shooting, but aimed very accurate.

    Li Fangang has just told them not to kill them, so it''s good to just kick them. Every shot of Tang Yuxuan is on his leg. When these people see Tang Yuxuan and others, they are on the guard.

    "I''ll open a gap for you. You go in and save people." Tang Yuxuan said.

    Xiao Sanzi sneered: "we''re going to kill people, but little brother, your shooting skills are really good. I''ve practiced for several years, but I don''t think it''s good."

    Tang Yuxuan''s face is very calm. He holds the gun in both hands and doesn''t dare to slack off at all. After all, he is not the monkey''s sharpshooter. He can make a hundred shots. Once these people run, Tang Yuxuan''s hit rate will be a little lower.

    But Tang Yuxuan still opened a gap, let Chen Fusheng and others, rushed into Xiaozhou''s home.

    After a gun, Tang Yuxuan immediately put the muffler on another gun.

    Hearing the faint gunfire outside, hamster''s face suddenly changed.

    This time, the hamster did not bring a gun. In other words, the shooter must not be his own.

    At this time, the hamster appeared a bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. On his white face, Xiao Zhou also scratched his skin and let out a bloodstain.

    And Xiao Zhou couldn''t get there. His ribs had been broken several times by hamsters, but Xiao Zhou still stood, looking undamaged."You don''t seem to feel any pain." Looking at Xiao Zhou, the hamster asked coldly.

    Xiao Zhou''s face was calm: "how can a dying person feel pain?"

    In fact, Xiao Zhou just forced himself to bear it. He looked at the hamster and said, "if you kill me after I bury my mother, I won''t resist. But you deceive me so much that I have to deprive myself of the opportunity to bury my mother..."

    with that, Xiao Zhou''s anger rushed to the hamster again, and the whole person fell into a dilemma He''s in a violent state.

    Although Xiaozhou is not hamster''s opponent, but the whole person does not want to live, so the play will not stay, almost holding the jade burning away.

    He would rather be slapped and punched, but Xiao Zhou didn''t care at all. As long as he could hurt the hamster, he would do anything.

    "You madman, you want to die!"

    The hamster''s egg had enough strength and clenched his fist tightly. When Xiao Zhou arrived, he grasped a gap and punched Xiao Zhou in the heart of his chest, which was directly concave.

    Xiao Zhou''s mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, but the corner of the mouth, but showed a smile, hamster see this smile, immediately feel bad, because at this time, Xiao Zhou with all his strength, step forward, reach for his throat.

    After a while, the hamster took a step back, but he was still caught by Xiao Zhou''s throat and pulled off the skin on his neck.

    After a while, blood gushed out of the hamster''s neck.

    Xiao Zhou''s face turned pale immediately. He couldn''t stand any longer and slowly fell to the ground. While the hamster held his neck with his hand and left, he saw Chen Fusheng, Xiao Sanzi and others just chasing him in.

    "Take my brother''s life."

    Chen Fusheng suddenly drinks and runs towards the hamster. Xiao Sanzi and Zhu Ben follow closely.

 Chapter 686

    "Chase

    Hamster ran, grabbed a white cloth, wrapped around a circle, according to his neck.

    He didn''t want to fight. He just wanted to leave and find a hospital to bandage himself as soon as possible.

    Of course, if hamsters want to, they can go back and kill Chen Fusheng and others, but that will take a lot of time. At that time, they are likely to bleed to death.

    When he got to the wall, the hamster hid a stone, jumped up and jumped over the wall. This scene was like a martial arts expert flying over the wall.

    "Damn, is this guy still human?" Xiaosanzi frowned and scolded loudly.

    By the time Chen Fusheng came out of the front door, the hamster had already got on Wang Hao''s car and was rescued.

    "Damn it

    Seeing the speeding car, Chen Fusheng angrily scolds him and drives fast to catch up with him.

    Xiao Sanzi loaded a gun and pinned it to his waist. Chen Fusheng yelled: "third brother, don''t make trouble for me."

    "Don''t worry, young master. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it alone."

    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s not our territory. We''d better not use guns unless we have to. Once we use guns, we''ll be hard to escape." Zhu Ben also said.

    "We just need to follow the car closely and not let the hamster bastard into the hospital, OK." Said juben.

    Chen Fusheng also means that.

    Kill the hamster and make him bleed to death.

    "Are you afraid? Brother juben, have you forgotten who died? He''s our brother. He''s been living and dying for years, you know? He died for us. "

    On the night of welcoming Zhu Fengbin''s younger sister, the hamster wanted to kill a person. Wu Chao was the first one to stand up and provoke Simba, causing a fatal accident.

    On weekdays, Wu Chao is the most tolerant and least talkative person under Chen Fusheng''s hands.

    after the hamster''s repeated provocations, what''s his purpose?

    I just don''t want to see my brother die, so I have to sacrifice myself.

    After xiaosanzi finished, zhuben was silent.

    "Anyway, I''ll kill that asshole tonight!" Small three son a face icy cold of say.

    At this time, Wang Hao''s car.

    "How did you come back?" The hamster asked Wang Hao.

    "Ha ha, Mu Xiaobai just called me and said that there might be danger on your side, so I ran back..." looking at the injury on hamster''s neck: "Xiao Zhou... Is dead?"

    Wang Hao had a hand with Xiao Zhou. He knew that Xiao Zhou''s hand could tear off the wall.

    And hamster neck injury, a look is Xiaozhou dry.

    This shows that the two have already played each other.

    According to his own judgment, Xiaozhou is not hamster''s opponent at all. If the hamster is not careless or belittles the enemy, Xiaozhou may not be able to hurt his brother hamster even if he is desperate.

    "Dead, I hit Xiao Zhou in the heart with all my strength, and he will surely die."

    Hamster said, frowning: "he is a madman, in order to kill me, at the cost of his own life."

    "I''m already searching the nearest hospital." Wang Hao said anxiously.

    In Wang Hao''s eyes, hamster is the most important person in his life. At this moment, he is more anxious than anyone else.

    Hamster, eh, took out his cell phone and dialed a number.

    "Scorpio, I''m a hamster."

    As soon as the phone was dialed, the voice of scorpion came: "hamster? Why do you call me when you have time

    "Did you find the hospital?"

    Hamster looked at Wang Hao asked, Wang Hao followed by the name of a hospital.

    Then, the hamster asked the scorpion to send someone to the hospital...

    the scorpion laughed and said casually, "my people can gather at the door of the hospital in three minutes, but I want to ask, why should I help you?"

    "You should know me. I''m a pragmatist. It''s no good. Who will do it?"

    The scorpion said with a smile: "look at you, it should be something difficult, otherwise, one million..."

    "how about your robbery..." the hamster scolded angrily.

    "Hamster, I''ve already given you a friendship price. Since you are willing to speak, it''s not a small trouble. If you agree, you can transfer it to me. When the money arrives, I''ll send someone to the hospital to meet you."

    "If you don''t get enough money, don''t talk about human relations with me. These days, human relations are the least valuable." Scorpion cursed finish saying, directly hung up the phone, sent a card number to hamster.

    Hamster just depressed for a few seconds, then began to transfer money.

    Hamster is very clear, if the people behind, can''t solve, even to the hospital, he will be killed.Since Chen Fusheng and others are willing to go from the provincial capital to Linxian county to kill people, they will do whatever they can.

    Let alone the hospital, even the police station... Chen Fusheng won''t let himself go, will he?

    Relying on Wang Hao alone, it is difficult to deal with, so hamsters need help.

    In Linxian, the best helper is Scorpion.

    Scorpion received the money, immediately called back.

    "I received the money, but I temporarily decided to add another million..." scorpion said with a smile, laughing insidiously on the other end of the phone.

    Faced with such naked blackmail, hamster''s eyes, shot a murderous gas.

    But he was so helpless.

    "Scorpion, do you know the price of playing with me?" The hamster made a cold threat.

    "Ha ha, how can it be a trick? If you want to blame it, blame you for being too happy. You are a very stingy person. You can give me a million dollars. Obviously, you have encountered something important. If you guess correctly, should someone be in danger? Compared with life, it''s only one or two million. What''s the difference? Don''t you think so. "

    Scorpion is not afraid of hamster at all. With scorpion''s position in the world today, hamster is not his opponent.

    Of course, in terms of personal ability, hamsters are definitely better.

    But now in this era, who is still playing solo with you.

    Everyone is more than money, more people, more business...

    "hamster, if you feel uncomfortable, it''s OK, I can return the money to you immediately." Scorpion faint smile.

    Scorpion is an old man. He analyzed many details. The hamster must be in trouble.

    So at this moment, scorpion is sure to eat hamster.

    Hamster doesn''t have any nonsense, because the longer the delay is, the worse it will be for him: "Scorpio, for the last time, if you dare to play with me again..."

    "you''d better not threaten me, and don''t forget, this is my land." The scorpion interrupted the hamster.

    "Otherwise, once I''m not happy, I won''t refund the money and I won''t help if I''m busy." Scorpion shamelessly said.

    Hamster directly hung up the phone, turned to look at Wang Hao: "Wang Hao, do you have money?"

    "How much...

    " one million. "

    Hamster borrowed a million from Wang Hao, hit scorpion''s account, then scorpion sent a message, saying that people have arranged.

    Hamster this just relaxed a breath, but mouth but still complained a: "now people, more and more don''t speak moral."

    "In this society, people only recognize money..."

    the hamster sighed, and a trace of resentment flashed in his heart.

    "Scorpion itself is not a good man. At the beginning, for the sake of money, he did not hesitate to poison his own people." Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s unreasonable. Such a person has become a big brother."

    Although the hamster does not recognize the character of scorpion, but his ability, hamster admired.

    It seems that scorpion is destined to become a hero.

    No matter Wang Hao or hamster, they all attach too much importance to friendship...

    but scorpion is not the same. His favorite woman can give up, because that person can help him...

    his best brother died in the hands of a big man, but afterwards, scorpion can forget the past and work for that big man.

    In a word, as long as you can succeed, scorpion has no principles...

    "by the way, stay away from him."

    "This guy is a gay." On the way, the hamster chuckled.

 Chapter 687

    "You''ve always been delicate, but it''s just to his taste." Hamster to Wang Hao, a joke.

    "If he dares to come up with my idea, I''ll kill him." Wang Hao involuntarily beat a shiver, then cold voice says.

    Within ten minutes, Wang Hao drove the car into the hospital.

    The hamster reached out and said to a line of people standing at the door, "I''m your old scorpion''s friend. Help me stop the car behind."

    "Damn it, hamster bastard got help!"

    Seeing more than a dozen people standing at the door, Zhu Ben''s face sank: "what should I do?"

    "What can we do? Take out the gun and fight with them."

    Xiao Sanzi said without thinking.

    "You''re crazy. Do you think you can avoid shooting in this place? There''s surveillance everywhere. If you shoot, you''re bound to be wanted. " Chen Fusheng stares at xiaosanzi and slows down the car.

    "Young master, I know you worry a lot, but my third son is not afraid. My third son is a man who is not afraid of everything, and his life is not worth money. Let me kill the hamster alone."

    Xiaosanzi laughed and said, "young master, please give me a ride."

    Zhu Ben took a look at Xiao Sanzi: "we can find another chance."

    "It''s hard to find an opportunity. Moreover, hamster was so badly injured that it was originally a great opportunity. If you miss it, it''s hard to find another opportunity."

    The third son said, "OK, it''s settled. I''m not a passer-by. Besides, it''s enough to have elder brother Zhu Ben by my side. I''m not too much more than a man like me

    When Zhu Ben wanted to persuade him, he pointed the gun at his head and said, "do you want me to die?"

    "Young master, please give me a ride."

    Small three son light say.

    "You are forcing me..." Chen Fusheng frowned tightly.

    "Yes, if I don''t force you, you won''t allow me to go by myself." Xiaosanzi laughed and said, "among the three of us, my shooting is the best, and I''m the most useless."

    Chen Fusheng bit his teeth, stepped on the accelerator and rushed into the hospital.

    "Damn it, stop the car!"

    "Stop, do you hear me?"

    Pointing to Chen Fusheng''s car, the scorpion scolded him directly, but Chen rushes up as if he didn''t hear it.

    "Damn it, you want to kill me."

    "Hit me!"

    Scorpion people, pick up the brick, directly toward the windshield of Chen Fusheng, hit it.

    But it still didn''t block Chen Fusheng''s car.

    After Chen Fusheng''s car entered the hospital, Xiao Sanzi quietly got out of the car. Chen Fusheng looked at him: "life protection first, revenge second, I will meet you outside."

    "Young master, I can run myself. If you take me, I will commit suicide."

    Small three son light said: "I don''t want to implicate you, young master, I have implicated you once."

    With that, xiaosanzi sneaks away, and scorpion''s people catch up at this moment. Zhu Ben and Chen Fusheng walk out of the car, carrying a guy in their hands.

    "Little bizizi, I just told you to stop the car. I''m deaf, aren''t I?"

    The person on the other side scolded.

    Chen Fusheng doesn''t have any nonsense. He just mentions the guy style and goes up to work.

    And so is Zhu Ben.

    Xiaosanzi took advantage of this gap and sneaked into the hospital.

    At this time, Xiaozhou''s home...

    Li Fan ran in and picked up Xiaozhou. At this moment, Xiaozhou''s younger brother woke up.

    "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xiao Zhou''s brother cried out.

    "And breathing. Get to the hospital." Li Fan probed Xiao Zhou''s breath with his hand and said.

    Soon, Xiao Zhou''s brother picked up Xiao Zhou and got on Li Fan''s car.

    Hamster people, all left at this moment, Tang Yuxuan frowned, said: "it seems that someone saw me shooting."

    "Take Li Shuai Shuai and take the money to shut up." Li Fan said.

    With that, Li Fan got on the car and sent Xiao Zhou to the hospital.

    Just at the door of the hospital, Li Fan saw Chen Fusheng and Zhu Ben.

    Two men fought with more than a dozen people, but they didn''t fall behind. Just at this time, the police came here, and the scorpion''s men fled everywhere. Chen Fusheng and Zhu Ben jumped into the car and prepared to leave.

    "Xiaosanzi is in it." When running away, Chen Fusheng said, "he won''t let me take him. Boss, if you can see him, tell him to run."

    "I know."

    Li Fan frowned depressed.

    Who would have thought that this hamster was in the hospital?However, it is obviously impossible to change a hospital in front of us. The breath of Xiao Zhou is already very weak. If we delay a little longer, I am afraid we will die.

    "Damn, it''s a narrow road." After a curse, Li Fan entered the hospital.

    Soon, Xiao Zhou was sent to the operating room, Xiao Zhou''s brother said gratefully: "thank you, little brother, I will find a way to return the money you put on my brother."

    "He''s my brother, too." Li Fan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to pay back the money."

    "But it''s so much money..."

    "I said, silly boy, you don''t see what kind of car this little brother drives. It''s Mercedes Benz big G, small age, driving more than two million cars. How can you care about the tens of thousands of yuan of medical expenses?"

    "Is this car... That expensive?" He took a look at the car at the door, and then at Li Fan, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    "What''s your name? Why didn''t I hear Xiao Zhou talk about having a younger brother? " Li Fan asked.

    "My name is Zhou Danian. When I was very young, my family was poor. In addition, I was in charge of family planning at that time. I had no choice but to adopt to my aunt''s family. In name, my brother and I are cousins, but in fact, we are brothers. I only know that in recent years."

    "My mother has been in poor health these years. My brother took him to visit famous doctors everywhere. All along, my family thought my mother had died of illness. Who knows, my mother was still alive."

    With that, Zhou Danian lowered his head and seemed to blame himself for not being filial.

    At this time, a gunshot came from the depth of the hospital.

    Li Fan frowned and said to himself, "no, I forgot the little three."

    "Keep your eyes on me. I have something to do. I need to leave." Li Fan patted Zhou Danian on the shoulder, followed the place where the gun rang, and began to run.

    With the sound of a gun, the hospital was in a mess, and there were people running around.

    Especially where the gunfire broke out.

    "Feel free to bandage my brother''s wound!"

    Wang Hao grabbed a scalpel and rushed out.

    At this time, Wang Hao''s shoulder, has been shot.

    In the shot just now, xiaosanzi was supposed to hit the hamster, but unexpectedly, Wang Hao suddenly dodged and blocked the shot for the hamster.

    Next, Wang Hao quickly took a scalpel and rushed out to the door.

    And the small three son gas scold a, he is in the door of the operating room, not easy to find the opportunity, but did not expect to be destroyed by Wang Hao, how can he not gas?

    Small three son is holding a gun, rushed in, Li Fan ran over, appeared behind him.

    "You''re going to be on the news, aren''t you?" Li Fan glared at Xiao Sanzi and said, "get out of here."

    "Take the stairs, find a chance to leave!"

    Li Fan grabs Xiao Sanzi''s shoulder and tugs hard back, while Wang Hao rushes out at this time, one with a gun and the other with a knife.

    "Don''t shoot."

    When Xiao Sanzi was about to pull the trigger, Li Fan grabbed his arm, and Wang Hao''s knife also stopped.

    "Damn, I really doubt whether you are my boss or not, and whether you put us in your heart or not." Looking at Li Fan, Xiao Sanzi asked coldly.

    "He is the enemy." Xiao Sanzi looked at Wang Hao and said.

    "He''s not." Li Fan put the car key in the hand of Xiao Sanzi: "drive my car, leave here quickly."

    Although xiaosanzi was a little angry, it was obvious that the chance to start was gone.

    He can only choose to escape here, and so on after the small three son left, Li Fan took a look at Wang Hao, said: "you saved the hamster."

    Wang Hao nodded: "he is my brother."

    "Forget it, go to a doctor and bandage it for you. In addition, the monitoring here needs to be deleted."

    Li Fan asked, "are you coming or am I?"

    "I''ll do it." "Here, I know some people," Wang said

    "Scorpion?" Li Fan ha ha a smile: "just in front of the hospital, I saw."

    Wang Hao didn''t deny it. He took out his cell phone and made a call to scorpion.

    "Wang Hao, you''re here too... It''s easy to say, it''s just to delete a surveillance. The president and I are old friends. By the way, I heard that there was a shooting incident in this hospital. Are you ok?"

    The scorpion on the other end of the phone hissed at Wang Hao.

    This makes Wang Hao feel numb. Is this scorpion really interested in himself?

    Thinking of this, Wang Hao immediately hung up scorpion''s phone.

    "If I can, I will take the hamster away from Mu Xiaobai as soon as possible." Wang Hao, who hung up the phone, said to Li Fan: "I know that they are not Li''s opponents at all. My brother''s fate is doomed."

    "In fact, Mu Xiaobai has already had the intention to retreat. You are afraid of him. However, all the businesses of Mu''s family are in the provincial capital. It''s not easy for him to leave here. Many people are staring at him. If he wants to run, some people will not let him go."Wang Hao said.

    Li Fan laughs: "you know quite a lot."

    "I want to ask you, this time the scorpion went to the provincial capital, did he join hands with Mu Xiaobai?" Li Fan looked at Wang Hao and asked, "my bar has been made. I suspect someone has helped scorpion. Is it Mu Xiaobai?"

    "You''re so close to hamster. What''s he doing? You should know very well?"

    "Of course, you can choose not to answer. I understand." Li Fan said.

    Wang Hao laughed and said, "if the hamster is really involved, I will not say anything, but what I want to tell you is that Mu Xiaobai is not involved in this matter."

    "Why do scorpions help hamsters today?" Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    When he saw the scorpion from the door of the hospital, Li Fan immediately suspected Mu Xiaobai. He suspected that Mu Xiaobai and scorpion would unite to deal with themselves.

    I didn''t expect to get a denial from Wang Hao.

    "The reason why scorpion is willing to help hamster this time is that hamster gave him two million yuan. If you don''t believe me, I can show you the evidence. I also lent hamster one million yuan."

    Wang Hao said.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t even doubt what you said."

    When Li Fan turned to leave, Wang Hao suddenly asked, "is Xiao Zhou really dead?"

    Li Fan took a look at Wang Hao, nodded and said, "I''m dead."

    Wang Hao sighed, and a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes. It turned out that the one who killed his life-saving benefactor was his best brother, which made Wang Hao feel very unhappy. If he were someone else, maybe Wang Hao would go to revenge for Xiao Zhou.

    Li Fan returned to Zhou Difeng. At this time, the door of the operating room was opened, and a middle-aged doctor came out of it. He took a long breath and said, "the patient is really lucky. His heart grows in the middle."

 Chapter 688

    "I''m afraid the patient''s life will be worrying even if the other side is a little bit biased?"

    The middle-aged doctor laughed and said, "I''ve been a doctor for many years, and he''s a miracle. He''s not only lucky, but also different from ordinary people. If I guess correctly, he should be a martial arts practitioner, right?"

    Li Fan nodded and acquiesced to the middle-aged doctor''s guess.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that in today''s society, there are still people who can learn martial arts, which is a hard work day and night." The middle-aged man gave a calm smile: "the person who hurt him is also a martial arts practitioner, right? It''s not a sharp weapon. It''s like a heavy fist. It''s powerful. "

    Li Fan nodded and did not deny it.

    "OK, go in and have a look at him. He has woken up and is not in danger of life, but he needs to rest for a while. When he recovers slowly, I will introduce an old Chinese medicine doctor to you and prescribe some prescriptions for him. The price is cheaper than that of our hospital, and it works much better. Remember, keep it secret for me." The middle-aged doctor said kindly.

    Although Li Fan didn''t care about money, he didn''t refuse the middle-aged doctor''s kindness. He nodded and said, "thank you, brother."

    "By the way, brother, is there a senior ward in this hospital? It''s a single room. " Li Fan asked.

    "Yes."

    The middle-aged doctor nodded his head and took an unexpected look at Li Fan: "I can''t see it. You''re quite rich."

    "I just want my elder brother to live better. Elder brother, please arrange it."

    With that, Li Fan pulled the middle-aged doctor aside.

    "What else can I do for you?" The middle-aged doctor glanced at Li Fan, puzzled.

    "There is something I want to ask you. If I want to issue a death certificate, is it difficult?" Li Fan inquired.

    The middle-aged doctor''s face changed for a while and asked, "little brother, what do you mean by that?"

    "I want to give my brother a death certificate, that is to say, my brother died, there is no longer my brother in the world..." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "But your brother Mingming is still alive..."

    without waiting for the middle-aged doctor to finish what he said, Li Fan laughed: "that''s why I need your help."

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have the authority, and I don''t have the courage, because it''s too much involved. Once it''s exposed, my doctor''s license will not only be revoked, but also cause more trouble in the future."

    The middle-aged doctor shook his head and said, Li Fan nodded and said: "brother, you dare not, then there are always people in your hospital who dare?"

    "There is a man who can do it, but he estimates that the price will be very high. My boss is short of money recently. He lost money playing cards and owes a lot of usury. The other side is chasing him very hard. He is almost driven crazy. If you ask him, maybe he will help." Said the middle-aged doctor.

    "But one thing, after all, it''s illegal. If the death certificate is issued, this person must disappear and can''t appear in his own home or appear in public. Otherwise, if someone pursues it, our hospital will be damaged. Besides, this person is not a wanted criminal or has a case on his back?"

    "Forget it, no matter what happened to me, I won''t ask. Just like the TV show, the earlier you know the secret, the sooner you die. Ha ha, I''ll give you my boss''s contact information, and you can make an appointment with him."

    "I have a good relationship with him. At that time, you can say I introduced him." While giving Li Fan a mobile phone number, the middle-aged doctor said.

    "My name is Wanda." The middle-aged doctor said with a smile.

    "Here is my business card. Please call me if you need any help." Wan dada said.

    Li Fan nodded, holding Wanda''s business card, and asked: "brother Wan, can you tell me, your boss, how much money do you need?"

    "I''m afraid more than thirty."

    Wan Da light said: "I know alone, owed more than 30, and, he also borrowed a little from our colleagues, add up to about 10."

    "So much?" Li Fan pretends to be scared.

    "Do you need that much money for a death certificate?" Li Fan frowned and doubted.

    "That''s not so bad. After all, the control is so strict now. If the money is not much, who dares to help you? It''s a job lost. Once this kind of thing is exposed, his iron rice bowl will be gone, and he may have to go to jail for a while. I tell you, the whole hospital, just my boss, is willing to do this kind of thing. If someone else is appointed, no one is willing to do it Yes, you should do it as soon as possible. You''d better do it tonight. At that time, you can directly say that people will die soon after they leave the operating room. "

    Wan Da laughed and said.

    Li Fan nodded and helped Xiao Zhou settle down first.

    Looking at Li Fan, Xiao Zhou was surprised: "young master Li, you are here."

    Li Fan nodded and looked at Xiao Zhou who was just about to get up. Li Fan quickly pressed down with one hand: "OK, don''t get up. Your injury is not good. ��"It was Zhang Gongming who secretly called to tell me that you were in danger and told me to come to rescue you. However, our Li family has not stopped recently, so there are not many people to help."

    "Almost, I can''t save you, but your own life is bigger. Your heart is not the same as normal people. It''s too long. That''s why I picked up a life. It''s your life."

    "In addition, I will find someone to give you a death certificate. At that time, I will say that you are dead. In this way, Mu Xiaobai will not pursue you any more."

    "You have been following the Mu family for many years, and you know too many secrets of the Mu family. Once you expose so many things in advance, the Mu family is bound to be in big trouble. The Mu family wants to get rid of you in order to avoid future trouble."

    Li Fan finished, Xiao Zhou nodded: "I know."

    "In fact, I''ve thought about leaving the world with my mother. I''ve done too much evil with the Mu family over the years. Even if I was killed by a hamster, I deserve it."

    Xiao Zhou said, "in fact, I''m not worthy of your help, Master Li."

    "That''s not your original intention. Stop it. I won''t ask you what you did. I didn''t save you to deal with the Mu family."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "you have saved me many times before, haven''t you?"

    "Come on, have a good rest. I''ve got a senior nurse for you."

    Li Fan said: "brother Danian, you can go out with me to do something."

    "Be careful."

    Looking at Li Fan who got up and left, Xiao Zhou said, "I''ve heard about you and scorpion. Scorpion has ruined a lot of your territory."

    "In fact, you should not come to the county. If the scorpion people see you, I''m afraid they won''t let you go back." Xiao Zhou said.

    Li Fan light smile: "scorpion is not so big, rest assured, and I will pay attention to."

    "By the way, since you know about me and scorpion, do you know who helped scorpion behind the scenes?"

    Li Fan asked: "is it Mu Xiaobai?"

    "I don''t know much about this. Maybe you can ask Zhang Gongming. Maybe Zhang Gongming knows more than me." Xiao Zhou said.

    Zhang Gongming?

    Li Fan frowned and was stunned for a moment. Does Zhang Gongming know about this?

    If he knew, why did he keep it from himself?

    All of a sudden, Li Fan''s heart sank.

    "I''ll ask him."

    Li Fan Light finish saying, turn round then left this ward.

    "Brother Danian, can you drive?" Li Fan asked.

    Zhou Danian nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t have a driver''s license."

    Out of the hospital, Yan Xiaona has been waiting at the door of the hospital, Li Fan walked past, from Yan Xiaona''s hand, to her car keys.

    "Borrow your car and use it."

    Li Fan handed the car key to Zhou Danian and said, "let''s do something. You can take a taxi to go back by yourself, OK? Nanjie

    "What''s wrong? You''ve helped our Yan family so much. Don''t mention borrowing this car. Even if I give it to you, I don''t have any complaints."

    Yan Xiaona said with a smile. Looking at Li Fan, her voice changed: "but what are you going to do?"

    "Is something wrong tonight?"

 Chapter 689

    "Don''t ask. It''s not good for you to know too much. If you haven''t watched TV, the more people you know, the sooner you die." Li Fan laughed and made fun of him.

    "Come on, you are so busy every day that you don''t know what you are doing." Yan Xiaona looked at Li Fan white, said: "OK, I took a taxi back, remember, no matter what you do, you have to be careful."

    Getting into the Audi A4, Li Fan said to Zhou Danian, "there is a Xinxin teahouse on Changhong Road, do you know?"

    "I know." Zhou Danian nodded and said, "the origin of that Xinxin teahouse is very big."

    "Oh? How old is it? " Li Fan asked casually.

    "It''s scorpion''s territory. Although it''s under the banner of a teahouse, it''s actually a big gambling shop. Many people like to go there to play. I know a friend who won more than 100000 yuan from there." Zhou Danian said with a smile.

    "After that? No more gambling? " Li Fan asked.

    "I haven''t seen it since then. I seem to have gambled several times, but I should have lost it? Because as long as he wins the money, he will invite me to the bar to drink, and then call a large group of girls, especially a bright person. "

    While chatting with Zhou Danian, they came to Xinxin teahouse.

    After all, it''s scorpion''s territory. Li Fan didn''t go up. Instead, he came not far from the door and called Wan Da''s boss.

    This man is Wang Miao.

    After a while, Wang Miao came out with a big belly. There was a big black mole on his face, which was very ugly. When he saw the Audi A4, he ran a few steps and came over.

    "I said, are you the man that Wanda introduced?"

    Looking at Li Fan and Zhou Danian, Wang Miao''s face showed his displeasure.

    He felt that he had been fooled by Wanda. Li Fan''s face was young, and he looked at most 20 years old. Although Wanda looked very old, his clothes were all stalls.

    Fortunately, it was an Audi. Otherwise, Wang Miao would have turned around and left.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "get on the bus and have a talk."

    Wang Miao said with a sneer: "no, I''ll ask you if you have the money. If you have the money, let''s talk about it. If you don''t bring the money, I don''t think you should delay my time. After all, I''m following my hand at the moment. If you delay for a minute, it''s tens of thousands of dollars."

    Li Fan couldn''t get used to Wang Miao''s boasting force, so he choked him directly: "since your luck is so smooth, OK, you can go in and gamble for a while, anyway, the transaction is not urgent."

    Wang Miao''s face, embarrassed for a while, in fact, he had lost a cent, and scorpion people, will not lend him money.

    Before and after, Wang Miao has been input, a total of millions.

    In addition to his savings and borrowing money from colleagues, he still owes scorpion 500000 yuan in principal plus 150000 yuan in interest.

    More than 600000 yuan. Wang Miao is going crazy at the moment.

    "I said, little brother, do you have money or not? Are you sincere?" Miao Wang frowned.

    Li Fan said again: "get on the bus, let''s talk about it in another place."

    Wang Miao hesitated. At this time, the scorpion came out of the teahouse, saw Wang Miao, and chased him directly.

    "Son of a bitch, do you want to cheat again tonight?"

    After seeing these people, Wang Miao directly opened the door, got into the car and said to Zhou Danian, "brother, drive fast. If they catch me, I will be killed."

    Zhou Danian stepped on the accelerator in a hurry and then left.

    At a KFC store, Li Fan asked Zhou Danian to stop the car. Li Fan said to Wang Miao, "talk in the car, or talk in the car?"

    "Come in and talk. I''m just thirsty. Buy me a coke."

    After entering, Li Fan gave Zhou Danian 100 yuan to buy Coke.

    "I can give you a death certificate, but you have to promise me a few things. The first thing is that you should take the deceased to do the finishing work. The second thing is that you should not let him appear in Linxian county and never come back. I''ve asked someone about it. The boy''s mother is from Linxian County, and his father has long passed away and has no relatives." Wang Miao light said.

    Li Fan is a little surprised. It seems that Wang Miao is out of tune, but unexpectedly, in such a short time, he digs out the information of Xiao Zhou.

    "It''s very good of you." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Wang Miao also followed with a smile: "nothing, I just have more friends, and I have investigated him. There is no case on him. I really can''t imagine why you want to issue him a death certificate. But I heard Wan dada say that he seems to have been nearly killed. So I guess this guy has a little revenge on him? I''ve been targeted by someone. I want to make a death certificate, and then prove that this person is gone. I want to escape, right? "

    Li Fan nodded, did not deny: "you are very smart, through clues, will all speculate."Wang Miao laughs: "don''t praise me, you will hate me soon."

    "I want a million, not a cent less."

    Wang Miao said with a smile, holding out a finger and shaking it in front of Li Fan''s eyes.

    According to Wan Da''s offer, the death certificate is only 300000 at most. Unexpectedly, Wang Miao suddenly asked Li Fan for one million.

    After a while, Li Fan''s face sank: "500000, at most, I only have so many."

    "Little brother, when I''m in the market, I tell you, you''d better not bargain with me, or you''ll regret it."

    Wang Miao said with a sneer.

    Wang Miao obviously had something to say. Li Fan frowned at Wang Miao and asked, "what do you mean? Threatening me? I have nothing to regret. It''s a big deal. I''ll change a hospital and find someone else to do the death certificate. "

    "Half a million people, I believe." Li Fan said coldly.

    At this time, Zhou Danian just came with coke. Li Fan stood up and said, "give him coke. Let''s go."

    Li fan knows that Wang Miao is just a gambler. He is just gambling with himself.

    The money he owes is only three and a half million.

    Therefore, giving him 500000 yuan is enough to solve his immediate difficulties.

    And a million, some more.

    Li Fan didn''t want to be wronged, but he didn''t want to be wronged. So the moment Li Fan got up, he decided Wang Miao. He thought that Wang Miao would stop him and agree to exchange 500000 yuan for death certificate.

    As Li Fan thought, when Li Fan got up, Wang Miao did.

    He took a cup of coke and poured it into his mouth. He said, "little brother, I haven''t finished my words. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    "I won''t give you a million." Li Fan said firmly: "so whatever you say next is nonsense."

    "Not necessarily. Why don''t you sit down and listen? Anyway, you''ve come all the way to find me. It''s not short of these minutes, is it? "

    Wang Miao insidious smile, said.

    "I haven''t finished my words. You''ll leave in the middle of the conversation, little brother. You don''t respect people, do you?" Wang Miao said with a smile.

    Li Fan sat down again, looked at Wang Miao and asked, "what are you going to say?"

    "The next thing I want to say is that you must be afraid of something. I dare to ask you for a million. Naturally, I have a certain confidence. First of all, the person in the hospital is very important to you, right? His life, in your heart, should be worth more than one million, right

    Li Fan nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, his life, in my heart, is worth more than a million."

    Li Fan didn''t lie, because lying will be seen through, which is meaningless.

    Although Wang Miao looks ordinary, in fact, he is a mean person.

    Wang Miao said: "when he was sent to the hospital, his fingernails were full of blood. In addition to the blood, there was a layer of skin. I have asked someone for it. It was the skin on the neck, and it was just right. This evening, our hospital received an injured person. His neck was torn by people and torn by fingers."

    "Just now I had someone identify it. The blood on your friend''s finger coincides with that of the injured person, so..." Wang Miao said with a smile, "it''s your friend who hurt each other."

    Li Fan''s face changed for a moment. At the same time, his heart beat and trembled.

    Wang Miao, in a short period of time, analyzed all these.

    This ugly and obscene fat man, if he doesn''t want to be a detective, he''s just inferior.

    Li Fan frowned, looked at Wang Miao and said, "what do you want to say?"

    "Ha ha, when I sat down at the beginning, I said that the reason why you issued this death certificate for your friend was to let your friend avoid his enemy, and you also admitted that. So, this enemy is the wounded who was sent to the hospital tonight?"

    "The wounded man has recovered now. If you don''t promise me, as soon as I make a phone call, someone will tell the other party that your friend is still alive. Will your friend still be so lucky? To be rescued again? "

    Wang Miao squinted at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Wang Miao: "do you know that if you do this, you will offend me?"

    "Do you know who I am?"

    "You know so much, aren''t you afraid of..."

    Wang Miao said with a smile, looking at Li Fan: "do you want to kill people? Come on, I''m in debt now. Anyway, if you don''t pursue me, the Scorpion will also pursue me. Little brother, I have no other way to go. I can only blackmail you. One million, spend one million, and guarantee your friend''s life. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s worth it. ""You just said that your friend''s life, in your heart, can be worth a million." Wang Miao said.

    Li Fan knew that he had planted it. If he did not agree, Xiao Zhou''s safety would not be guaranteed. Once Wang Miao told the hamster that Xiao Zhou was still alive, the hamster would surely kill Xiao Zhou again.

    Lucky goddess can''t visit Xiaozhou twice, so at this moment, Li Fan has to compromise.

    Li Fan nodded his head, looked at Wang Miao and said, "OK, just one million. When will you help me with this death certificate?"

    "Ha ha, this thing is very simple. I just need to write it well and sign each other. However, your friend should leave the hospital as soon as possible, and then you should get a new identity for him and let him live another person''s life."

    "Once the death certificate is issued, it means that the person is dead."

    Wang Miao looked at Li Fan and said, "do you understand what I mean?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry."

    Wang Miao shook his head: "I''m not at ease, but I have no other way. I''m short of money, so I have to take risks."

    "Don''t gamble in the future. No one will make money in the gambling house." Li Fan looked at Wang Miao and said.

    Wang Miao''s heart is naturally remorseful. Now he would like to chop his hand. Wang Miao nodded and said, "no gambling, no gambling even if you kill him."

    At this time, a few cars appeared outside and stopped at the door of KFC. A group of people came down, pointed to the Audi A4 and said, "they are in it."

 Chapter 690

    Watching the scorpion rush into KFC, Wang Miao and Li Fan both panic.

    Are these people coming for Li Fan or Wang Miao?

    The leader is a middle-aged man with sparse hair.

    "Jackie!" Wang Miao looked at the guy and immediately shivered.

    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but you''re hiding here drinking coke. I''ll see if I don''t break your leg!"

    "Jacko, Jacko, I''ll have money for you in a minute."

    Wang Miao''s face was full of fear and his voice was trembling.

    This middle-aged man with sparse hair, named Xu Jie, is a debt collector in Xinxin teahouse. He is very cruel and ruthless in his work. Besides, there are many bad moves.

    "Rich?"

    Xu Jie walked slowly towards Wang Miao, with a smile on his face.

    "Yes, yes, Jackie, I''ll be rich soon. You give me another day, and I promise to pay you back the money I owe you with interest."

    Wang Miao was relieved to see Xu Jie smile.

    Over the years, Xu Jie is the person Wang Miao is most afraid to see.

    With a smile, Xu Jie came to Wang Miao and said, "where''s the money?"

    With that, Xu Jie suddenly changed his face, pulled Wang Miao''s collar, and then pressed it directly on KFC''s table.

    Bang, Wang Miao''s head, hit KFC''s table.

    "Damn, you still want to cheat me. When I was a three-year-old, the one who owed me money said to give it to me immediately."

    Xu Jie mentioned Wang Miao and hit him in the face without any mercy.

    In a moment, Wang Miao''s face was red and swollen.

    Then, Xu Jie waved to his men, and his men sent a contract.

    "Signed him."

    Xu Jie looked at Wang Miao and said with a smile: "as long as you sign your name, the account between us will be written off."

    Wang Miao looked at the contract and asked, "what is this?"

    "Rent transfer contract, now you don''t have anything valuable. I''ll give you a calculation. There are only two things you can pay off. One is your wife and daughter, and the other is this house."

    Xu Jie laughed and said, "Wang Miao, choose one."

    "Look out the window."

    At this time, Xu Jie took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Soon, several people came out of a black car, two of them were women.

    One looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, just coming of age. He is very symbolic and has a good identity.

    The most important thing is that a pure face is tied up at the moment, and the mouth is also covered with adhesive tape.

    The other one looks like a lady in her 30s and 40s. Although she is a little older, she is well kept and dressed in fashion. From a distance, she looks like a lady, showing her temperament.

    And she, too, was tied and her mouth was sealed.

    "See?" Xu Jie asked Wang Miao.

    The two women outside should be Wang Miao''s wife and daughter. Seeing that their wife and daughter were kidnapped here, Wang Miao, who looked so weak, suddenly burst out.

    He suddenly raised the body, no longer just cowardly, directly bent over the body, hugged Xu Jie, directly up.

    Wang Miao is very fat and has a lot of strength. He pushes Xu Jie several meters away.

    Wang Miao''s mouth, accompanied by ah ah scream, this Xu Jie, obviously touched Wang Miao''s scale, let him crazy.

    Xu Jie hammered several punches on Wang Miao''s back, but it didn''t help.

    "What the hell are you doing? Help

    Xu Jie was toppled on the ground by Wang Miao, and then was pulled away by a group of people. After pulling away, Wang Miao was beaten severely, almost killing him for half a day.

    Li Fan saw it, but he didn''t say a word.

    After all, there is no need for Wang to blackmail himself.

    There are many people sitting in KFC, including young guests, waiters and so on, but they look at all this as if they are watching the excitement. No one comes up to stop them, let alone call the police.

    Obviously, the influence of scorpion, in Linxian this place, almost to the point of covering the sky.

    On weekdays, I''m used to being overbearing.

    If anyone dares to meddle in his business at this time, isn''t he looking for death?

    "Damn you, you''re so bold, even I dare to fight!"

    After Xu Jie stood up, he came to Wang Miao''s face with a fierce face. He slapped Wang Miao''s face with two slaps. There were several bloodstains in the corner of Wang Miao''s mouth.

    "Xu Jie, you are too bullying. My house is worth more than two million yuan, and I only owe you 500000 yuan. Even with the interest, it''s only 600000 yuan. You... You''re just robbing!"Wang Miao gasped.

    "Two million? I''ve inquired about more than two million. When you bought this house, it was only half a million. So, if you transfer this house to me, it''s even. "

    Xu Jie insidious smile: "the medical expenses, you don''t have to give me, as long as you obediently sign, I immediately release your wife and daughter, on the contrary, if you don''t cooperate, then your wife and daughter, I will send them to Bawang nightclub, let them serve the guests."

    "I said, Wang Miao, hurry to choose one. The guests of Bawang nightclub have been waiting for a long time."

    Xu Jie sinister looking at Wang Miao, waved to his hands, said: "let him go first."

    "Give him a pen."

    Xu Jie''s men took out a pen and handed it to Wang Miao.

    It has to be said that this Xu Jie is really black hearted. Wang Miao only borrowed 500000 yuan from him, and he even wanted a house worth more than 2 million yuan.

    It''s not usury, it''s robbery.

    At this moment, Wang Miao looked at Li Fan for help.

    "How much does he owe you? I don''t have to mortgage the house. I''ll pay it back for him. " Li Fan walked slowly and came to Xu Jie.

    Xu Jie hasn''t seen Li Fan before, so naturally he doesn''t know Li Fan''s real identity. However, looking at Li Fan''s wet appearance, Xu Jie''s face shows a trace of disdain.

    "Where''s the hairy boy? What kind of rich second generation are you pretending to be here? Get out of my way and annoy me. I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!"

    Xu Jie takes out a knife and shakes it in front of Li Fan''s eyes.

    When Xu Jie met a child of Li Fan''s age, he would be scared out of his wits with a knife.

    But Li Fan did not seem to see the general, once again asked: "how much money does Wang Miao owe you? To be honest, I''m the girl''s boyfriend outside. Wang Miao will be my father-in-law in the future. "

    "So, I''m not from anywhere." Li Fan created an identity.

    "Ha ha, you have money?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Xu Jie sneered: "I tell you, boy, this guy doesn''t owe me hundreds of dollars, thousands of dollars, but owes me hundreds of thousands, can you take it out?"

    "Yes." Li Fan did not hesitate to say: "directly say the specific figures, don''t fuss here, I''m in a hurry to go home to sleep."

    Xu Jie frowned and looked at Li Fan: "are you serious?"

    "Brother, you''ve brought so many brothers with you, and you''ve done so hard. You''ve beaten my father-in-law like nobody else. Do you think I dare to fool you? Am I going to die? "

    Li Fan shook his head with a smile and asked, "bank transfer or Alipay, I''ll turn it to you now."

    "Wang Miao owes me 650000 in total. If you can settle the money for me, I''ll let them go now." Xu Jie looks at Li Fan with disbelief.

    A young man in his early twenties, who can come up with 650000?

    If you can take it out, it must be the well-known second generation of rich people. Xu Jie thinks he has seen all these second generation of rich people in Linxian, but Li Fan is a stranger.

    But looking at Li Fan''s confidence, it doesn''t seem like a joke.

    "Get the POS machine."

    Xu Jie reaches out his hand to his younger brother, takes over a credit card machine and puts it in front of Li Fan.

 Chapter 691

    "If you play with me, I''ll cut off your hand and feed it to the dog."

    Xu Jie looked at Li Fan and made a cold threat.

    Li Fan light smile, said: "if I brush success, you not only have to release people, but also give people an apology."

    "You want me to apologize?" Xu Jie twisted his brow into a knot.

    "Do you know who I am? You want me to apologize? " Xu Jie''s face became gloomy.

    "You know, scorpion people, ha ha, what''s the big deal."

    After Li Fan finished, he quickly took out the card, swiped it on Xu Jie''s card machine, and entered the password.

    When the success of swiping the card appeared on the swipe card machine, Xu Jie''s face suddenly became silly.

    He was stunned.

    He didn''t expect that Li Fan could really give him 650000 yuan.

    Moreover, Li Fan''s brush out of the 650000 yuan is like a brush out of the 650000 yuan. He doesn''t care at all.

    After all, even Xu Jie is hard to come up with 650000 yuan.

    Xu Jie looks at Li Fan and has a strong interest in his identity.

    Li Fan Light said: "you hit my future father-in-law, should give him an apology?"

    "As for the medical expenses, I don''t need you to compensate. After all, I''m not short of that." Li Fan looked at Xu Jie with a smile and said.

    The more confident and arrogant Li Fan is, the more difficult Xu Jie is to guess Li Fan''s identity.

    In particular, Li fan knows that Xu Jie is a scorpion, but still wants him to apologize, which is clearly a great source.

    "Do you know our boss?" Xu Jie asked.

    After all, just now, Li Fan called Scorpion by name, which made Xu Jie suspect that Li Fan might know his boss.

    "Yes, but I don''t have to tell you?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "OK, I''d like to apologize. It''s just 650000 yuan. Look at how hard you beat my future father-in-law, isn''t it?"

    Xu Jie turns his head and smiles at Wang Miao. He says respectfully: "I can''t see that, brother Wang, your daughter is so lucky that she has found such a handsome boyfriend."

    "I''m sorry. You''ll be well some other day. I''ll buy you a drink and make amends for you."

    Knowing that Li Fan''s identity is unusual, Xu Jie decided to apologize first.

    After all, the more people mix in this way, the more cautious they have to be. They may kick themselves to death one day.

    And Li Fan is like an iron plate.

    "Handsome boy, let''s go first. I''m really sorry about this. You can understand that it''s natural for us to repay our debts, right? We also work for brother Scorpio. " Xu Jie is afraid of being blamed by Li Fan, so he moves his boss out. He thinks that Li Fan will give him some thin noodles.

    "Oh, come on, I know the rules. Let''s go."

    Li Fan waved his hand and said: "by the way, the people outside let me go. In the future, don''t bother to find my girlfriend."

    "Otherwise..." Li Fan looked at Xu Jie, his face was cold, showing a cold murderous air: "your name is Xu Jie, right? I remember you

    Xu Jie is still a little afraid. After all, he can''t figure out the identity of Li Fan.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xu Jie is able to stretch and bend. At this moment, he apologizes again and again. Then he takes his own people and leaves quickly.

    When he left, Xu Jie looked at the Audi A4 and frowned: "check it out. What''s the name and origin of the owner of the car."

    "Brother Jie, what do you say you are afraid of a little boy?"

    "That boy, he just has two stinky money. Look at his way of burning bags."

    "That''s to say, if it wasn''t for this boy, we could make him 2 million yuan tonight. Wang Miao''s house could sell for 2.3 million yuan at least."

    Xu Jie side of the younger brother, you a word I a word, said his heart dissatisfaction.

    But Xu Jie just frowned, glanced at these people and said, "you''ve been with me for so long. Why don''t you have any eyesight?"

    "I''ll ask you, how many people in Linxian who are about the same age as that boy can come up with 650000, no more than 10. I''ll ask you again, how many people in Linxian who can throw 650000 away

    "Not one, I''m afraid? Even young master Yin won''t be so generous, but this boy, without blinking an eye, returned 650000 to Wang Miao, just to soak his daughter. Do you think we can afford such a young master, such a rich second generation? "

    "Linxian is a small place, but the provincial capital is a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Our eldest brother has not been wandering in the provincial capital for so many years, just because there is no one in the provincial capital who can suppress our eldest brother."

    "What do you think we''ll end up with if we get someone who''s worse than our big brother? So it''s good that the boy won''t trouble us. "Xu Jie gave these people a hard look, shook his head and said, "get on the bus and pay for our elder brother."

    When Xu Jie said this, the faces of these people suddenly turned pale.

    Linxian is very close to the provincial capital, and there are many big families in the provincial capital. They have hundreds of millions of assets, many of which are richer than Linxian''s leading enterprises, the Yin family.

    And the status is much higher than that of the Yin family.

    Li Fan, who is from the provincial capital, is probably one of the children of such a rich family.

    Otherwise, could 650000 be washed away?

    It is conservatively estimated that Li Fan''s worth should be at least several hundred million or even tens of billions.

    Such a person, indeed, can not be provoked by themselves.

    After Xu Jie left, Wang Miao came to Li Fan with a look of shame: "thank you. I really thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you...

    " don''t thank me. I just used your reward in advance. After you help me to finish the work, I will call you for the remaining 350000 yuan. " Li Fan said lightly.

    Wang Miao shook his head and said, "no, you just saved my wife and my daughter. How can I ask for your money again?"

    "Save your wife and daughter? Why, do you really want to give up your wife and daughter and choose to stay in the house? " Li Fan gave Wang Miao a white look.

    Wang Miao shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just Xu Jie. He''s very bad. Since he kidnapped my daughter and my wife, he won''t let them go easily."

    "What''s more, my house has a very good geographical location, and it''s also a school district house. I bought it five years ago, and now I don''t know how many times it has been. If it wasn''t for you, my wife and daughter would not be safe, and even my house worth two or three million yuan would be robbed." Wang Miao sighed deeply, looking very remorseful.

    Li Fan said at this time: "now you know the consequences are serious? After that, don''t gamble. "

    Li Fan shook his head, looked at Wang Miao, said: "next time you bet, you may lose more."

    Wang Miao shakes his head and says that he has stopped gambling. At this time, Wang Miao''s wife and daughter run in. Wang Miao''s daughter hugs Wang Miao and asks, "Dad, are you ok?"

    "They beat you like this." The indignant girl takes out Wang Miao''s mobile phone and is ready to call the police, but she is stopped by Wang Miao.

    The money has been paid back and the matter has been solved. What''s the use of calling the police again?

    Moreover, in that way, would it not offend Xu Jie? Offending Xu Jie is tantamount to offending scorpion. Offending scorpion in Linxian is tantamount to seeking death!

    Wang Miao''s wife, who looked like a lady with a lot of temperament, walked quickly to Wang Miao and slapped him in the face.

    Regardless of her daughter''s obstruction, she is beating Wang Miao violently.

    Her face was ferocious, her eyes were full of hatred, and she was tired. Then she asked, "do you remember what I told you?"

    "I told you that if you gamble again, I will divorce you and leave you with my daughter. But why don''t you have such a long memory and go gambling? Why don''t you, a scholar, a top student who has been studying hard for more than ten years, even know the simple truth of ten gambles and nine swindles?"

    "I ask you, did you lose the house to them?"

    In the face of his wife''s question, Wang Miao shook his head: "no, the house is not given to them, the house is still there."

    "Still, what about the money you owe them?"

    "Don''t think I don''t know. You owe them more than 600000 yuan. In addition, you borrowed all your colleagues from the hospital. Wang Miao, you bastard, do you know that your daughter needs money to go to university? Do you know that you almost killed us just now? My daughter and I were about to sleep when a group of people directly knocked open our door and pulled us out of the bed Come on, we were still in our pajamas. "

    "Do you know how scared my daughter and I are when we are in the car facing those bandit like guys..."

    "you are not human, you are animal."

    Looking at Wang Miao, his wife scolded.

    Wang Miao did not say a word, it seems that he did not know what to say, he was wrong, and more than once.

    "Wang Miao, let''s divorce."

    "Mom, no, don''t divorce dad. Give dad another chance. Dad, tell mom quickly that you won''t gamble any more."

    "Well, what''s the use of saying that? He didn''t say that. Why do you still believe him? He is a liar. "

    "Come on, daughter, I''ll take you out of here to your grandma''s house."

    He took his daughter''s hand and said to Wang Miao, "Wang Miao, there are many people here. I won''t make trouble with you for the moment. In a few days, I will send someone to take everything from me. By the way, you can sign the divorce agreement."Without waiting for the mother and daughter to turn around, Wang Miao knelt down with a plop: "I''m sorry."

    "Sorry, I shouldn''t gamble." Wang Miao a strong apology, but did not keep his wife.

    Li Fan pulled up Wang Miao: "leave here first, don''t forget, you are also a person with identity. If you let others take photos of your face and send your deeds to the Internet, do you want your position in the hospital?"

    After Wang Miao followed Li Fan into the car, Wang Miao couldn''t help crying.

    Originally, he had a happy life. Although he was ugly, his wife was good-looking, and his colleagues all admired him. He was also in the hospital and got a certain position. It can be said that his career was flourishing. He also had a baby daughter, who was cute and clever. At the same time, he was admitted to a key university like Shuimu.

    Wang Miao is a winner in life, but because of gambling, he lost everything, from a winner in life to a trough in life.

    Fortunately, the appearance of Li Fan let Wang Miao keep a house.

    Otherwise...

    Li fan drives the car and takes Wang Miao back to the hospital. At this time, Wang Hao just takes the hamster and leaves the hospital.

    Wang Hao''s arm was bandaged, and the hamster''s neck was also wrapped around.

    Seeing Li Fan and Zhou Danian, the hamster''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "how did you come to the hospital?"

    The hamster is suspicious. Li Fan is afraid that the hamster suspects Xiao Zhou. He immediately pats Wang Miao on the shoulder and says, "my uncle has been beaten. I''ll accompany him to the hospital to have a look. What''s the matter?"

    "Ha ha, I''m very lucky. I haven''t been killed in this way." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Tell Chen Fusheng that we are not finished." The hamster snorted and left.

 Chapter 692

    Li Fan wants to tell hamster very much. Even if he wants to let it go, Chen Fusheng will not agree.

    Wang Miao looked at the hamster in fear, and his face was full of fear.

    After hamster got into Wang Hao''s car, Li Fan asked Wang Miao, "do you know him?"

    Wang Miao nodded his head and said, "I know you. How can I not know you? His name is hamster. His hometown is Linxian County. At the beginning, some people said that if the hamster doesn''t go, the boss of Linxian county may not be who."

    "Before the earliest, hamsters and scorpions were not of the same grade at all. This scorpion was in front of hamsters and only had the share of carrying shoes." Wang Miao said.

    Li Fan was a little surprised: "that scorpion was so useless before?"

    "It can''t be said that it''s useless. The main hamster is too cruel. He has not only a homicide case in his hand, but also because of this, he ran away from Linxian County. After the hamster left, the scorpion took advantage of it. However, the scorpion is tactful and ruthless enough. It''s very fast. Moreover, it took only a few years to eradicate all the enemies ����

    "Before Linxian those big brother, run of run, remnant of remnant, still have a few, directly for scorpion when the younger brother, you say is not ridiculous?" Wang Miao shakes his head and laughs.

    Li Fan said: "what''s ridiculous? At least they are better than the disabled and the runaway?"

    "You don''t understand. It''s just a face." Wang Miao seems to understand the same smile.

    Wang Miao said with a smile: "if the hamster comes back, it will be fun. The Scorpion will not sleep."

    Li Fan patted Wang Miao on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, as a doctor, are so familiar with things on the road."

    "Well, I''ve heard a lot of things about Taoism, and I know a lot of friends about Taoism." Wang Miao some elated said.

    On the other hand, Zhou Danian sarcastically said at this time: "you know a friend on the road. How could you have been beaten just now? Why didn''t you call someone?"

    Wang Miao''s face, an unnatural smile: "what''s your name? Who dares to fight against brother scorpion? Xu Jie is a scorpion man. Unless I call scorpion, it''s hard for me to call anyone. "

    "What about the police? Won''t you call the police?" Zhou Danian continued: "don''t you think about calling the police? The one named Xu Jie has kidnapped your wife and daughter. "

    Wang Miao shook his head and said, "young man, are you from Linxian county?"

    "Yes." "I''m from Lijia village," Wang said

    "Ha ha, since you are from Linxian County, you don''t know the power of scorpion. If I call the police, I''m afraid my wife and daughter will not be kidnapped."

    "Probably tomorrow morning, I don''t know that two bodies will be dug up in that stinky ditch or on the hillside, which are my daughter''s and my wife''s."

    "Scorpion that group of people, what also do come out, whole Lin County, a few people dare to disobey him at all."

    Wang Miao sighed and said, "I''m afraid only Yin family can tell scorpion to get off the board."

    "The Yin family is very powerful in Linxian county?" Li Fan frowned.

    "That''s not true. The Yin family is in Linxian County." more is better than less. That''s it. " Li Fan said: "Qingqing elder sister there, also very reluctant to you."

    "I''m going to find a place for you to have a facelift, and then I''ll send you to the mountain to continue to protect sister Qingqing. After all, you''ve been with her for several years, and you can feel her temper. What do you think?"

    Li Fan looked at Xiao Zhou and asked.

    Xiao Zhou nodded and agreed: "why, do you still need to give me plastic surgery? Don''t you think I''m ugly? "

    "I''m afraid you''ll be recognized, just a little bit."

    Li Fan said: "you know Mu Xiaobai has too many secrets. If you let Mu Xiaobai know that you are still alive, he will not let you go. You should understand."

    "I know that my life is a threat to the Mu family, so they want to avoid future trouble."

    "Even if Mu Zhentang is willing to make him live for so many years," he said

    "You mustn''t have such an idea. I''ve managed to save you. If you say you will die, do you deserve me?"

    "What''s more, you''ve paid back enough to the Mu family. Over the years, how much work have you done to the Mu family? If the Mu family didn''t give you a severance payment, it should be heartless. "

    Xiao Zhou shook his head: "Mu Zhentang gave me 10 million. I didn''t expect that old guy would be so generous."

    "Well?" Li Fan frowned: "why did the hamster kill you?"

    "It should be mu Xiaobai''s meaning. Besides helping Mu Xiaobai kill me, hamster kills me for the money I have. Mu Zhentang''s meaning is to let me take the money and leave this country as far as possible. It''s better to go to a strange island.""Recently, mu Zhentang seems to be more kind-hearted. He seems to see through the world all of a sudden."

    Xiaozhou ha ha a smile: "perhaps it is your Li family to make it, Mu family, a leak, all to your Li family to nail to death."

    "After this incident, mu Zhentang is old and no longer has the heroic spirit he used to be. He just wants to live through the future slowly and doesn''t want to commit any more crimes."

    "But mu Xiaobai doesn''t seem to be very willing," Zhou said

    "Although he is also afraid, he is young after all. In addition, you Li family have so many enemies. These enemies are partners he can unite with." Xiao Zhou said, "he went with situ Fei again."

 Chapter 693

    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. On the phone, Mu Xiaobai made Murong Changfeng''s mother bloody. Unexpectedly, they made up." Li Fan shook his head speechless.

    "Because they have a common enemy, you."

    Xiao Zhou said, "for Murong Changfeng, as long as he can help you, what''s wrong with scolding him?"

    "There are so many people under Mu Xiaobai''s hands, and Murong Changfeng and situ Fei have been keeping a low profile. Many things are inconvenient to show up. They need a gun, and Mu Xiaobai is their best gun."

    "They got together and had a drink. Mu Xiaobai punished him three times. Murong Changfeng forgave him. At that time, I was also there."

    "What''s more, they talked about you in front of me and said that you''ve caused a lot of trouble. This time, you''ll definitely die. Not only you but also the whole Li family will die," said Xiao Zhou

    "I wanted to see you, but who knows, my mother died." Xiao Zhou said.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Zhou looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "Is it all right?"

    Li Fan laughed and said, "don''t worry."

    "Shao Shuai and Luocha have gone. During this period, you must be more careful." Xiao Zhou reminded Li Fan: "not only should we be on guard against Murong Changfeng, but also some hidden enemies."

    "Who do you say?" Xiao Zhou obviously has something to say.

    Xiao Zhou shook his head and said, "I don''t have any evidence. I don''t dare to talk nonsense."

    "What else can''t you say about our relationship?" Li Fan Bai glanced at Xiao Zhou, and his tone was a little angry.

    "I can''t say it, because I can''t guarantee that I''m not seeing it right..."

    Xiao Zhou said with hesitation: "forget it, I should be wrong."

    When Li Fan continued to ask, Xiao Zhou said nothing. At about midnight, Wang Miao sent the death notice to Li Fan.

    "Well, now I''ve issued a certificate that the person on the bed is dead."

    Wang Miao said, "however, you should leave here as soon as possible."

    "In case someone else sees... There may be a risk." Wang Miao said.

    Li Fan nodded: "after a while, we will leave, the rest of the money, tomorrow I will find someone to send you."

    "No, little brother." Wang Miao laughs.

    "Well, I''m not short of that 300000, but you owe so much money to your colleagues. Don''t you need to pay it back? Now that I have promised you, I will give it to you. " Li Fanyi just said.

    Wang Miao didn''t say anything more. There was a touch in his eyes. About half an hour later, Li Fan took Xiao Zhou out of the hospital and opened a small hotel outside. He asked Zhou Danian to stay and take care of him.

    And Li Fan, taking advantage of the moonlight, returned to Lijia village, the home stay.

    Back, Tang Yuxuan is squatting outside the door, waiting for Li Fan to return.

    "Is nothing wrong?" Tang Yuxuan see Li Fan, immediately ran to say.

    "It''s OK. The flathead is not dead. I''ll find a place to settle him down." Li Fan said.

    Tang Yuxuan nodded, not concerned about the safety of Xiao Zhou, just said to Li Fan: "you''re OK."

    "The only thing I worry about is you. Master told me to protect you."

    Tang Yuxuan said.

    "Go back to sleep." Li Fan patted Tang Yuxuan on the shoulder, but he was not satisfied. At the beginning, there was no difference between himself and Tang Yuxuan, but now, Tang Yuxuan can protect himself.

    "Lu Rui has been looking for you many times. She called you, but no one answered. She seems to be angry. Go and coax her." When entering the room, Tang Yuxuan reminds Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded and immediately went to find Lu Rui.

    When Lu Rui''s room came, Lu Rui was sitting on the bed one and a half, with her mobile phone in her hand, and seemed to chat with someone else.

    "My baby girl, who are you talking to?"

    Li Fan just walked past, Lu Rui turned off the mobile phone screen, and then glared at Li Fan: "where have you been?"

    "Remember Xiao Zhou? There''s something wrong with him. I went to help him. Now it''s over. " Li Fan said very briefly.

    Lu Rui''s face suddenly sank. Her eyes were fixed on Li Fan''s hand.

    Li Fan also followed Lu Rui''s eyes and took a look at his hand.

    Bad, Li Fan''s heart, all of a sudden clattered.

    Because at this moment, Li Fan is holding Yan Xiaona''s car key. The Chihuahua like car key mobile phone chain is extremely conspicuous.

    "Audi? Isn''t this Yan Xiaona''s car? "

    Looking at Li Fan, Lu Rui asked coldly, "why do you hold Yan Xiaona''s car key? Just now I saw Yan Xiaona driving out, and I didn''t feel right. This evening, she was a woman. What was she driving out for? ""Ha ha, she''s looking for you." Lu Rui said, biting her teeth.

    Li Fan vomited a long breath and quickly explained: "the thing is, my car has been driven away, and I have no car to drive, so I have to call Yan Xiaona and ask her to deliver it."

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? If you have time to call Yan Xiaona, why can''t you answer my call? Li Fan, open your mobile phone call records to see how many calls I have made to you. Have you answered one? And do you have to drive back? Can''t you take a taxi back? "

    Lu Rui looked at Li Fan and frowned: "I don''t want to doubt you, but this big night, she is a woman, wearing so exposed clothes to find you, I can''t help thinking."

    "There''s nothing between us, really."

    Li fanxin swore: "if you don''t believe it, I can swear to you."

    "Swear? Forget it. " Lu Rui shook his head and said with a disappointed face: "it''s late. I should go to bed. You can go."

    "You don''t need me?" Li Fan asked tentatively.

    Lu Rui shook his head. Li Fan hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t insist on staying and went back to his room.

    And the moment Li Fan walked out of Lu Rui''s room, Lu Rui was lying in the quilt, tears would flow down.

    That night, Li Fan sent a lot of messages to Lu Rui, but there was no response. However, Li Fan saw Lu Rui update a circle of friends.

    I''m tired.

    Just two words, but let Li Fan''s heart, suddenly sink up.

    I''m not going too far tonight.

    Li Fan in this circle of friends, a comment sorry, but Li Fan found that his comments failed.

    Li Fan thought that Lu Rui had deleted this circle of friends. As a result, Li Fan soon found that he was blacked by Lu Rui.

    At that time, Li Fan was so anxious that he almost went to find Lu Rui, but after thinking about it, if Lu Rui didn''t open the door for himself, wouldn''t he want to disturb other people''s rest?

    Li Fan thought about it and decided to explain it after dawn tomorrow.

    After daybreak the next day, Li Fan quickly bought breakfast from the village and went to Lu Rui to show his hospitality. But after he passed, he found that Lu Rui was not in it.

    At this time, Li Shuai''s third grandfather came over, which is the boss of B & B.

    "Boss, where are the girls in this room?" Looking at the old man, Li Fan asked: "do you see her?"

    "This girl? She got up early this morning, cleaned up, took a car and left The old man laughed and said, "is there anyone who has offended this girl and made others angry?"

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan followed the old man''s words and asked.

    "Ha ha, when she left, she looked very angry. I asked her why she left, but she didn''t say."

    The old man continued, "I''m sure one of you must have had a bad time with her."

    "Otherwise, why did a little girl leave without saying a word?" The old man said with a smile.

    Li Fan''s eyebrows suddenly twisted into a knot in one''s heart. After all, Lijia village belongs to a remote village. There are few taxis in this place.

    So how did Lu Rui call in the early morning?

    Li Fan looked at the old man and asked curiously, "what did my friend do to drive away?"

    "It''s a black car. I can''t understand what kind of car it is. After all, I don''t have much research on the car. Ha ha, but it''s not our car in Linxian County. I look at the license plate, which seems to be the license plate number of the provincial capital. It must be the girl''s boyfriend who came to pick her up. When the boy got off the car to put her luggage, I took a look at it. It''s very handsome, but it''s not And be polite and say hello to me from afar. "

    The old man said with a smile: "it''s a good child."

    After hearing this, Li Fan''s anger suddenly came up. Li Fanqiang pressed his anger in his heart and continued to ask, "boss, do you remember what the man looked like?"

    "Give me a description and I''ll see if I know you?" Li Fan asked.

    "Melon seed face, the hair is quite long, a little higher than you, I can''t tell the details." The old man said with a smile: "you are so nervous. Do you like that girl?"

    "But ah, I don''t think you have any drama any more. This girl has run away for others. Moreover, the boy came here from the provincial capital to borrow the girl. Obviously, he is very attentive. He came here early this morning. Ha ha, he must have rushed here from the provincial capital before dawn."

    Li Fan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly.

    Melon face, long hair, is Lu Bin?

    Even if it wasn''t Lu Bin, Li Fan was angry. Lu Rui left without saying a word and pulled herself black. The most important thing was that a man picked her up.

    As long as Li Fan thought about it, his scalp became numb, and he fell into a violent state.Li Fan ran directly to Mengmeng''s room. At that time, Li Shuai was bringing millet porridge and feeding it to Mengmeng one by one. He seemed to be in love.

    As soon as Li Fan came in, Meng Meng''s face turned red with shame. Li Shuai also put his millet porridge aside.

    "Li Fan, why are you here?"

    The way Li Shuai looks at Li Fan is a little strange. After all, this morning, he didn''t ask directly. He broke into Mengmeng''s room. As Mengmeng''s boyfriend, Li Shuai naturally has doubts about Li Fan.

    "Li Shuai Shuai, what''s the matter with you? You can''t close the door properly." Mengmeng scolds Li Shuai in a low voice.

    Li Shuai looks at Meng Meng in a complicated tone: "shouldn''t I come?"

    Li Fan''s hand, also carrying breakfast, this let Li Shuai Shuai misunderstood.

    "Li Fan, are you here to deliver breakfast to Mengmeng?"

    Li Fanzhi asked.

    Mengmeng also looks at Li Fan strangely: "Li Fan, are you in the wrong room? Lu Rui''s room is next door. "

    "You are..."

    Li Fan said quietly: "Lu Rui left, didn''t tell you?"

    "What? Is Lu Rui gone? When did it happen Mengmeng suddenly widens her eyes, looks at Li Fanzhi and asks, "did you quarrel with Lu Rui?"

    Li Fan did not deny: "early this morning, Lu Rui was picked up, it seems that she did not notice anyone."

    Li Fan shook his head, looked at Li Shuai and Meng Meng and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask Meng Meng if I know about Lu Rui''s departure."

    "Has Lu Rui been picked up?"

    Mengmeng was dull for a while, then she looked at Li Fan and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you have such a stiff relationship all night?"

    His girlfriend was picked up by another man, no matter who listened, they all knew what was going on.

 Chapter 694

    Just now, Li Shuai''s eyes on Li Fan were full of hostility. Now, he is sympathetic.

    His girlfriend was picked up by other men in the early morning. What''s the difference between this and being green?

    The young master of the Li family, who would believe it?

    When Li Fan turns his head, his face is calm, but his heart is already surging. At the moment, Li Fan wants to drive back to the provincial capital immediately to find Lu Rui and the man. No matter who he is, Li Fan will kill him.

    Li Fan didn''t walk out of the room a few steps, Mengmeng got out of the bed, walked a few steps quickly, and came to Li Fan.

    At this time, Mengmeng only wore a thin nightgown. She ran out to catch up with Li Fan and asked eagerly, "Li Fan, what''s the matter? Did you two fight last night? Why do you pretend to be dumb? "

    "Lu Rui loves you. If it wasn''t for something big, she wouldn''t leave without a word."

    Mengmeng grabs Li Fan''s arm and asks: "you''re not cheating with other women. Have you been caught by Lu Rui?"

    Li Fan frowned at Meng Meng and said, "do you think it''s possible?"

    "Who am I going to have an affair with?" Li Fanbai gave a cute look.

    "Who else can it be, Yan Xiaona? Look at the eyes Yan Xiaona talks to you. It''s like you two are iron brothers. I tell you, there''s no blue and red between men and women. Even if you don''t say it, I understand that Lu Rui left because of another woman."

    "There is no other possibility." Mengmeng said.

    At this time, Li Shuai ran out, took a coat and put it on Mengmeng''s body: "what are you doing? Go into the room quickly, forget what the doctor told you. You''d better lie down in bed for the seven days, and have a good rest. Don''t get angry, and don''t walk around. You are in confinement now."

    Mengmeng continued to look at Li Fan and asked, "why, don''t you speak or dare not?"

    "I said Li Fan, what do you think? If you want to get along with Lu Rui, you should get along with her. If you don''t want to get along with her, you should make it clear. Anyway, you two have very good conditions. If you leave now, no one can delay you." Mengmeng said angrily.

    Obviously, Mengmeng at this moment believes that Li Fan has cheated on Lu Rui.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Mengmeng coldly: "why do you yell at me? It''s clear that Lu Rui has made a mistake. Is she running away or following another man? Now you blame me for everything, just because you are Lu Rui''s best friend, so do you want to help her talk? Are you reasonable or not

    "I tell you, Yan Xiaona and I have nothing to do with each other. We are just ordinary friends. Something happened last night. I borrowed Yan Xiaona''s car. It''s so simple. Lu Rui saw it, so she didn''t listen to my explanation. She turned back and blacked out my phone, wechat and all my contact information. I bought breakfast this morning Come and explain to her, and you hear that she''s gone with another man. "

    Li Fan pursed his lips and said, "can you tell me where I was wrong?"

    "She''s breaking up with me because she borrowed a woman''s car?" Lu Rui''s behavior is no different from breaking up.

    At this moment, Li Fanqi wanted to kill.

    Mengmeng feels guilty all of a sudden. She looks at Li Fan suspiciously: "is it really just borrowing the key to get off the car?"

    "Nothing else happened. Lu Rui left because of this little thing?"

    Mengmeng can''t believe it. After all, she knows Lu Rui. Although Lu Rui is a little cautious, she doesn''t make such a fuss.

    Li Fan nodded and said: "yes, in addition, I went out to do something last night. Because of the emergency, I didn''t answer the phone call from Lu Rui. How, is this also the reason for breaking up?"

    "Although not, why don''t you answer Lu Rui''s phone?" Mengmeng asked.

    "What is more important than Lu Rui?"

    Li Fan said, "is it a matter of human life?"

    Li Fanbai takes a look at Mengmeng and walks away. After all, Mengmeng is Lu Rui''s best friend. She stands on Lu Rui''s side in everything she says and does.

    Li Fan came to a stone and sat down. The breakfast in his hand suddenly fell on the ground. At this time, Li Shuai ran over.

    "Look at you, you can''t have a good breakfast with you. I said Li Fan, you can''t blame Lu Rui for this. Of course, Lu Rui is wrong. She shouldn''t leave, and she should be picked up by a man. However, if you fall in love with others, you have to have a good talk with them. You have to worry about their feelings. Look at me, what you think about all the time is not Mengmeng." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    Li Fan turned his head, looked at him seriously and asked: "you tell me the truth, Li Shuai, are you serious about Mengmeng?"

    "You really don''t mind, that kid?"Li Fan frowned, still some can''t believe: "here are two of us, you say something to me."

    Li Fan doesn''t believe it. In such a short period of time, Li Shuai can love Mengmeng so deeply. If the other person is a petrel, Li fan can still believe it, but Mengmeng...

    Li Shuai laughs: "why do you have to struggle with this problem? However, since I accept Mengmeng, I will completely accept her, including her advantages and disadvantages. To be honest, I''m a man. It''s impossible for me to have no feeling for this kind of thing. In the words of the Internet, I''m a dish setter. My head is green, just like the prairie. As a man, it''s a great shame to encounter this kind of thing. "

    "But have you ever thought that Li Fan, if it wasn''t for this, would Meng Meng take a fancy to a poor boy like me? What do girls like about me? Besides being honest, what are my advantages? No more? As for Mengmeng, she is beautiful. Many people chase her. I know more than three of them, and all of them are better than me. Seriously, I didn''t expect that Mengmeng would choose me. "

    "Mengmeng can completely hide the fact that she has children. She can kill them secretly, go back to her hometown, or ask for a leave, find a place to cultivate for a period of time, and then tell no one... In fact, this kind of thing is very common in this society, OK? It''s just that Mengmeng is silly. In fact, she shouldn''t have told me. "

    Li Fan looked at Li Shuai and said, "but she told you."

    "Yes, I asked her last night, why did you tell me? Guess what Mengmeng told me. She said that she didn''t want to cheat me. If I could pass this pass, I would be determined that I would not be flirting with any man in my life. Now, she has almost no male friends on her wechat. What else can I say if she does it for me? ��

    "if I take Mengmeng home, my parents will be happy to die, of course, if they don''t know about their children." Li Shuai added.

    "I know that you are also angry. When you see a man pick up Lu Rui, you can''t accept it for a moment. But at the same time, you love Lu Rui in your heart. You are not willing to part with it, and you are reluctant to part with it. So you want to ask me what I think, so you want to think about it in the past, right?"

    Li Shuai looked at Li Fan and laughed: "in fact, you want to forgive Lu Rui once."

    Li Fan pursed his lips and said: "last time, I misunderstood Lu Rui once. This time, I don''t know if it was a misunderstanding. She pulled me black without any explanation."

    "I think she was very angry last night. This morning, all night, she should be relieved."

    Li Fan frowned, said: "but, not only did not calm down, on the contrary, even more serious, gas to leave directly, I know I do not do well, she left."

    "But... How can she get back at me in this way? Even if she scolds me or beats me, I won''t be angry. " Li Fan is biting a tooth, very distressed say.

 Chapter 695

    "It''s OK to quarrel, fight or scold, but I can''t accept cold violence, and I can''t accept the intervention of other men. I think you are a man and should understand this truth."

    Li Fan frowned, shook his head, said: "this way, is the most I can not accept, this quarrel, find other men to comfort themselves?"

    "I don''t dare to think about what Lu Rui was doing and where he went..."

    Li Fan thought of a movie, which was called the year of hurry. It was the conflict between men and women at the beginning, and then the woman found a man and went to open a room.

    When I think of it, Li Fan''s brain feels numb.

    "Don''t think about it. I''ve asked Mengmeng to contact her. I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news." Li Shuai patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "women need to take time to take care of them. Lu Rui is not like other girls. Although you have money, she doesn''t like money. You two are in love now. We haven''t been together for a long time and need company. When we had dinner together that day, Lu Rui drank a lot of wine. At that time, she complained to us that the other lovers were all together It''s a couple in school, but you can''t even open a video for a few minutes. It''s a university or a city, but it''s like a long-distance relationship. "

    "Usually Lu Rui is quiet and quiet, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want anything."

    Li Shuai Shuai said: "Li Fan, seriously, your care and care for Lu Rui is too little. Do you know what you feel for us? From an outsider''s point of view, you have other women outside

    "Wang Xiaoguo and I have talked about it, but in front of Lu Rui, we keep saying good things about you and try our best to excuse you."

    "Lu Rui is a good girl. You will regret losing her." Li Shuai Shuai said.

    Li Fan nodded, naturally understand this truth.

    To say goodbye, Li Fan must have a hundred disagreements. After all, this is a misunderstanding.

    For today''s sake, Li Fan wants to get Lu Rui back. At this time, Li Fan receives a phone call from Mengmeng. Mengmeng says on the other end of the phone, "Li Fan, Lu Rui, she has an accident."

    "What happened?" Li Fan frowned and went to Mengmeng''s room while answering the phone.

    When he came to Mengmeng''s room, Li Fan asked directly face to face, "tell me, what happened to Lu Rui?"

    "Lu Rui had an accident."

    "This is her position," Mengmeng said

    Li Fan grabbed Mengmeng''s mobile phone, took a look at it, then handed it to Li Shuai and asked, "do you know where this is?"

    "I know."

    While Li Shuai nods, Li fan pulls his arm and goes into the car. When Tang Yuxuan sees Li Fan leave, he runs quickly.

    "What for?" Tang Yuxuan asked.

    "Something''s wrong with Lu Rui. I''ll rush to deal with it." Li Fan said.

    "I''ll go with you." The car also got into Tang Yuxuan.

    At this time, a seemingly old woman ran over and yelled several times. Li Fan didn''t have time to stop the car. After driving out, Li Shuai was a little embarrassed and said, "that''s my mother."

    "I''m sorry, Shuai Shuai. I''ll go to your house and make amends with your mother when it''s over." Li Fan said.

    Li Shuai smiles and says that he doesn''t need to. At this moment, Li fan speeds up, presses the mobile phone navigation and starts to walk. Li Shuai on one side points to a small road and says that the road is closer.

    About half an hour later, Li Fan, Li Shuai and others arrived at the scene of the accident. On the way, Li Fan kept sending messages and voice messages to Lu Rui, but Lu Rui didn''t answer.

    Of course, Li Fan uses a cute mobile phone.

    At the scene of the accident, Li Fan takes a glance, but still doesn''t find Lu Rui''s trace. Li fan stops the car and makes a phone call to Lu Rui.

    As soon as he got through, Li Fan asked, "where are you, Lu Rui?"

    "Man? Hehe, the man''s name is Mengmeng. What''s the name? Forget it... I ask you, are you a friend of the little girl? The little girl just ran into my father with her boyfriend. You should send me 50000 yuan as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll call the police. "

    Said the other.

    Li Fan suddenly frowned: "location."

    The other party reported an address, which was nearby. After telling the location, Li Shuai''s face suddenly panicked.

    "It''s over. They''ve been touched."

    "This road is the only way to get on the highway. There are some people under the scorpion''s hands who like to stay here, then touch porcelain, and touch some foreign license plates."

    Li Shuai said: "Lu Rui must have been targeted by this group."

    "They''re right there." Li Shuai Shuai said: "they only ask for money, don''t worry."

    Li Fan let out a cry, and then followed Li Shuai to a pork shop. The business of the pork shop was very poor. No one came to buy meat, and the people who sold pork were young and old.According to the information provided by Li Shuai Shuai, the old one is specially responsible for touching porcelain, while the few one, named pork Rong, is a little gangster under the scorpion. There are several brothers under his hand. Selling pork is just a cover. In fact, they are a group of touching porcelain.

    Li Fan came to the pork stall, and the pork Rong glanced at Li Fan: "why, young man, buy pork."

    "Our pork is the freshest. Would you like some Jin?"

    Pork Rong picked up the bright knife, went to the pork stall, Li Fan nodded, said: "to 50000 yuan."

    Pork Rong heard this, his eyes suddenly become playful.

    "Fifty thousand dollars? Hehe, you''ve come very fast. It seems that the girl has informed you in advance. "

    Pork Rong yelled, and then three young people appeared in the room. They were still holding a few cards, obviously playing cards from the room.

    And the old man who was sitting in the sun suddenly lay on the ground at this moment, pretending to be in shock.

    "Look, my father has just been bumped by your friend. Look at my father''s age. Although he has to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, he will have to pay a lot of money. The key point is that he can''t find many problems. How about giving me 50000 yuan? Let''s do it privately, OK?"

    Pork Rong looked at Li Fan and said with a smile.

    "Where''s my friend?" Li Fan asked

    Pork Rong pointed to one side, Li Fan saw a black car, this black car, sitting, is not Lu Rui and Lu Bin.

    But at this moment, Lu Bin was bound.

    "Your friends are OK. I''m just afraid they''ll run away and tie their hands and feet. However, if you don''t give it to them, they''ll be two..."

    pork Rong laughs: "you should understand the consequences."

    "Forget it, your old father seems to be seriously injured. Why don''t we call an ambulance first to save his life. You and I can''t afford it." Li Fan said and began to dial 120.

    And pork Rong frowned at this moment, came over and grabbed Li Fan''s mobile phone: "you are so stupid, or you pretend to be confused with me."

    Pork Rong''s intention has been clearly expressed.

    Just now, the old man was still in good condition. Suddenly, he fell down. A fool can see that. It''s pretending.

    They almost showed themselves by their actual actions, and they were a group of people who met porcelain.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "you might as well hurry up and say that this road belongs to you. If you want to pass, you have to pay a toll of 50000 yuan."

    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a rascal playing for so many years." Li Fan laughs jokingly.

    "Boy, listen to your tone, are you going to play with us instead of giving us money?"

    Pork Rong sneered: "do you know who we mixed with? If you tell me, I''m not afraid to scare you to death!"

    "my brother has been called Xu Jie, but the top one is scorpion, huh, ha, ha, and this whole Linxian County. Do you know who has the final say? It''s our scorpion boss who has the final say, so I didn''t threaten you. Your friend planted me in my hands and had to accept his fate.

    "Give me the money, I promise they will be safe, otherwise, see my father''s end, you don''t give the money, this is your friend''s end."

    Pork Rong light said: "of course, my father is pretended, but your friend, I will guarantee that they will lie on the ground, can''t stand up."

    "Xu Jie?" Li Fan smiles: "is it the usurer?"

    "You know Jacko?" After a while, pork Rong''s face changed.

    "I''ve had some dealings with him."

    Li Fan Light said, and pork Rong''s face, some nervous, he is just a little hun hun, small to no small kind, usually, he only pick soft persimmon pinch.

    In a month, he only touched porcelain twice on average, that is half a month to find a prey.

    He finally met Lu Rui and Lu Bin, such a young man and woman, who would have thought that Li Fan told him to know Xu Jie when they were planning to make a fortune.

    Don''t you think it''s fuckin ''yellow again.

    Pork Rong frowned and said, "wait a minute. I''ll call Jackie now. What''s your name, boy?"

    "You just need to call Xu Jie and tell him that I was the one KFC gave him the money last night."

    Li Fan said lightly.

    With that, Li Fan went to Lu Rui.

    When he came to the car, Li Fan took a look at Lu Rui. Lu Rui''s face was very frightened, but after seeing Li Fan, it became a little complicated.

    First a little guilty, then apathy and anger.

    "Lu Rui, is that ok? It''s just a little misunderstanding between us. You''ll let this bastard come all the way to pick you up. " Li Fanqiang asked angrily, "what extraordinary things have I done that you can''t forgive? So you''re going to leave me and be nice to him? "After Li Fan asked, he pulled the tape off Lu Rui''s mouth. Lu Rui took two deep breaths and said, "what did you do, you know best."

    "Why can you ask Yan Xiaona to pick you up and I can''t let Lu Bin pick me up? Is there any difference? "

    Lu Ruili straight gas strong said.

    Li Fan choked for a while. It was Lu Rui who asked Lu Bin to pick her up.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "I have nothing to do with Yan Xiaona."

    "Ask yourself that." Lu Rui doesn''t believe Li Fan at all: "at night, you''re alone. If you don''t answer my phone, you don''t know what happened."

    "If I really want to have something to do with Yan Xiaona, why would I take you with me? Lu Rui, do you remember you said that the most important thing between lovers is the trust between them, but why did you suddenly lose any trust in me Li Fanzhi asked.

    If Lu Rui doubts herself and Qin Yufei, she will admit it, but the key is to doubt herself and Yan Xiaona...

    this is simply unjust.

    "You don''t deserve my trust." Lu Rui frowned and said.

    Lu Bin and Li Rui pull the car out of front of him. They don''t want to go down.

    "Do you know Lu Rui already has a boyfriend?"

    Li Fan punched Lu Bin in the face and knocked him to the ground, while Lu Rui in the car called for Li Fan to stop.

 Chapter 696

    Li Fan''s anger at Chen Xiao (wrong in the first two chapters, not Lu Bin, but Chen Xiao) has dissipated more than half. However, Lu Rui''s eagerness to block it arouses Li Fan''s anger. After a while, Li Fan takes a few steps to Chen Xiao''s body, squats down and looks at his face for two more times A heavy blow.

    Chen Xiao''s hands and feet were tied by the rope, so there was no room to fight back.

    His mouth was covered with tape, too.

    It can be said that Chen Xiao can''t fight back at this moment, and can''t swear back.

    "Li Fan, if you don''t stop, I don''t want to see you again in my life." Lu Rui in the car, Li Fan released a cruel words, also can be regarded as a killer.

    But Li Fan hears such threat, the blue veins on the face almost bursts up.

    Li Fan laughs, his face is a bit ferocious: "ha ha, before I thought you two were nothing, the person you like is me, now it seems that my idea is really ridiculous, you should break up with me for Chen Xiao, never see me again."

    "Well, break it, break it."

    Li Fan face disdain smile, but at the moment her heart, but already heart.

    Li Fan punched Chen Xiao in the face, mercilessly, regardless of the consequences.

    Lu Rui, who is bound by her hands and feet, climbs out of the car. Her whole body, lying on the ground, leans towards Chen Xiao with her wriggling body.

    When Li Fan saw this scene, his eyes became red, and his heart collapsed to the extreme.

    "Do you love him that much?" Looking at Lu Rui, Li Fan asked in despair.

    Lu Rui looked up at Li Fan: "he was called by me. You have fire in your heart. You can come to me. Do you want to hit people? I''ll let you fight. "

    "Chen laughs that he is innocent."

    Li Fan after hearing a cold smile: "innocent? He knows clearly that we are going out with each other, but he has been entangled with you again and again. Shouldn''t this kind of person fight? "

    "For your private date with Qian Feng, you can let Chen Xiao know, let him follow, let him secretly protect you, but you can avoid me."

    "You know that Chen Xiao likes you, but you are still willing to contact her. Hehe, do you want to raise fish in the pond? Or do you have no hope for me at all, so when you associate with me, you should find a spare tire and be ready to replace me at any time? "

    "Well, I think it''s time to turn the spare tire into a regular one, and I should be abandoned by you. What else can I say? I wish you happiness? Ha ha? "

    Li Fan laughs and his voice is full of sarcasm: "forget it, it''s better to be real. I hope you two have an accident."

    With that, Li Fan turned his head and walked towards pork Rong.

    Tears in Li Fan''s eyes, but never flow down.

    "You want fifty thousand, don''t you? Send me your card number and I''ll transfer it to you now. " Li Fan said with a cold face.

    Said, Li Fan opened his online banking, and then looked at pork Rong, pork Rong showed a smile, a kind face said: "little brother, this is a misunderstanding, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, the family do not know a family, just I have called to confirm, we Jiege said, you are his guest."

    "Jie GE''s distinguished guest is naturally my distinguished guest. I dare to ask you for money so much."

    Li Fan took a look at pork Rong and said, "in that case, the two of them can go?"

    Li Fan pointed to the direction of Lu Rui and Chen Xiao.

    Pork Rong immediately nodded and said: "naturally, there''s no problem. I''m going to untie them now. By the way, brother, although I''m not very smart, I can see that boy is your rival, right? He seems to have dug your corner

    "Or, man, take it out on you." Pork Rong''s face immediately showed a cool color, while Li Fan frowned and refused: "no, I''ve already breathed."

    "That''s nothing. It''s just beating him up and making him suffer a little. It''s too light to spare him. Otherwise, you can rest assured that whatever happens, the consequences will be mine."

    Pork Rong, with a smile, winked at his younger brother: "go and bleed that boy."

    Li Fan did not speak, but glanced at the direction of Chen Xiao.

    Although Li Fan wanted to kill Chen Xiao in his heart, it was Lu Rui who provoked him.

    This slap does not ring, Lu Rui is robbed by Chen Xiao, Li fan can only recognize the plant, but will not take too much revenge on Chen Xiao.

    Just hit him, it''s the limit.

    What''s the role of pork? Such a person, however, is a member of the Jianghu. Naturally, his means are much more fierce than Li Fan''s. when he hears about bloodletting, Li Fan will stop him. But when Lu Rui comes to Chen Xiao, Li Fan''s heart suddenly goes out and decides not to take care of him.

    First, Chen Xiao robs his girlfriend and digs his corner. Li Fan hates him.Second, Li Fan didn''t agree or refuse to bleed Chen Xiao. Li Fan didn''t say anything about it. It''s completely the decision of pork Rong.

    Third, Li Fan and Chen Xiao have no relationship of half a cent. Naturally, why should they meddle in his business.

    Li Fan didn''t seem to hear anything. He just said to pork Rong, "do what you like, but no one is allowed to hurt that girl, you know?"

    "Yes, she is your woman." Pork Rong nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, man, I know how to do it."

    Then pork Rong winked at his little brother and his face was cold.

    So called bloodletting, Li Fan naturally knows what pork Rong wants to do.

    Such punishment is likely to threaten Chen Xiao''s life, but what does it have to do with him.

    However, being blind, Li Fan decides to leave this land of right and wrong. After a while, Lu Rui will blame herself for it.

    In fact, what can we do if we complain.

    Li Fan turned around and said, "if I''m in a bad mood, I won''t invite brother Rong to drink. When I''m in a better mood, I''ll visit you."

    Li Fan said, ready to leave, but this time pork Rong but a pull Li Fan''s arm, said: "why go so urgent ah."

    "Why, I can''t go?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Pork Rong laughed and quickly explained: "I didn''t mean that. Just when I called, Jiege said that he wanted to make friends with you and wanted me to keep you anyway. Hehe, Jiege is already on the road. Now you''re gone. Jiege will come soon. If he doesn''t see you, he will blame me."

    "You don''t know Jacko''s temper. He has a big temper. When he gets angry, I''m going to suffer."

    Pork Rong looked at Li Fan prayingly and said, "why don''t you sit in the room for a while, brother? I just bought a watermelon and cut one for you."

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll stay a little longer."

    With that, Li Fan walked into the room. At this moment, Li Fan was determined to ignore Chen''s smile, while Lu Rui yelled at Li Fan, but Li Fan walked into the room as if he could not hear him.

    "Close the door." Li Fan said to Tang Yuxuan behind him.

    Tang Yuxuan looked at Li Fan with a complicated expression: "do we really want to stay here? Don''t forget, pork Rong is a scorpion, and we are with scorpions... "

    before Tang Yuxuan finished, Li Fan interrupted him:" pork Rong is just a little ant, he can''t touch scorpions at all, and Xu Jie, we had a deal last night. "

    "Since he wants to see me, meet him. As long as we don''t see scorpions, we''ll be fine." Li Fan doesn''t care.

    Last night, Li Fan acted as if he was rich and poor. Xu Jie''s desire to make friends was also very reasonable. Therefore, Li Fan didn''t suspect that there was fraud at all.

    Li Shuai took a look at Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, do you really care about things outside? It seems that pork Rong wants to poison that boy, or we''ll... "

    before Li Shuai finishes speaking, Li Fan glares at him..

 Chapter 697

    Li Shuai Shuai was glanced at by Li Fan, and his voice stopped abruptly. After a moment''s silence, he continued: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t know that boy. I really don''t need to plead for him. But, Li Fan, have you ever thought that the more hurt that boy is now, the more guilty Lu Rui is to him. At the same time, Lu Rui''s resentment is to you The deeper it gets. "

    " so if the boy is stabbed and goes to the hospital, it''s a good thing for him, but it''s a bad thing for you. "

    " if the boy is hospitalized, it must be Lu Rui who takes care of him. When you say it''s time, if they fall in love during their visit, are you too late to regret it? "Li Shuai looks at Li Fan and analyzes.

    Li Fan was so touched by Li Shuai that he suddenly woke up.

    Before Lu Rui''s behavior, but just a vent, is Li Fan ignore her, ignore her, she just find someone to comfort.

    Or, it''s a kind of anger.

    But what Li Fan is doing now, as Li Shuai said, is extremely stupid, which is tantamount to pushing Lu Rui step by step into Chen Xiao''s arms.

    Although Li Fan vented his dissatisfaction and anger, the effect was counterproductive.

    Li Fan Bai took a look at Li Shuai and said, "why didn''t you remind me earlier? "

    Li Fan got up quickly and ran outside, but it was too late.

    At this time, pork Rong''s younger brother has already started.

    They have already opened Lu Rui, smile at Chen, and launched a punishment.

    Their punishment is much more severe than Li Fan''s.

    Li Fan just beat Chen Xiao for a while, and this beating made Chen Xiao ache for a while at most. Within three days, Chen Xiao would be OK.

    But pork Rong is not the same, pork Rong''s younger brother, directly took out a knife, in Chen Xiao''s face, made a cut.

    When Li Fan went out, he saw that Chen Xiao''s face was bleeding. At the moment, Li Fan''s heart was not strong and he felt guilty. However, it was too late.

    Li fan knows that he is wrong, but in this world, there is no one selling regret medicine, time will not go back, and doing wrong things can not be stopped.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at pork Rong. His face was full of anger.

    ��Who made you do that? "Li Fan looked at pork Rong and said angrily.

    Pork Rong ha ha of smile way: "brother, this kid is so not open-minded, dare to rob your woman, as a brother of I, help you to do a little duty."

    Pork Rong looked at Li Fan, laughing very ironically in his heart. He felt that Li Fan''s anger was just pretending.

    Lu Rui and Chen Xiao naturally have the same idea as pork Rong, especially Lu Rui. She looks at Li Fan coldly with hatred in her eyes.

    Li Fan has known Lu Rui for such a long time. He has never seen Lu Rui show such an angry expression to himself. At this moment, Li Fan suddenly feels that there is a long distance between him and Lu Rui.

    The relationship between them collapsed again.

    Li Fan was very guilty and didn''t dare to look at Lu Rui at all. Chen Xiao was even colder and said, "young master Li, don''t pretend to be here. I''ll admit it."

    "I shouldn''t rob women with you. I should recognize the society and the reality," said Chen Xiao.

    Chen Xiao is actually quite handsome, but at this moment, I''m afraid the adjective Shuai is completely isolated from Chen Xiao.

    Because on Chen Xiao''s face, the person who was honored by pork was engraved with a very long scar. Although Chen Xiao felt the burning pain on his face, what hurt him most was his disfigurement.

    After all, so young and ruined, Chen Xiao couldn''t accept it for a moment.

    Chen Xiao looked at Li Fan with hatred in his eyes, while pork Rong said, "I''ll leave a scar on your face. It''s light. If you continue to provoke my brother''s woman, do you believe that I''ll tell you to die?"

    Pork Rong this moment also continues to threaten, and Li Fan is hard stare pork Rong one eye, curse: "can you shut up for me?"

    Pork Rong looking at Li Fan''s rage, in the heart also some anger, after all, pork Rong do so, not all in order to give Li Fan vent?

    But in exchange for what?

    Abuse? Pork Rong frowned and felt that Li Fan was extremely hypocritical.

    Li Fan walked quickly and came to Chen Xiao: "I didn''t expect that they would do this."

    "Ha ha, what have you thought about?" Chen Xiao asked: "just now they said that you can stop me if you want to bleed me, but you just left without saying anything. Now everything has happened. Are you going to apologize to me when you come here and talk to me with this attitude?"

    Chen Xiao shook his head and said, "no need. I can''t bear the apology of Master Li. I just hope master Li will be more generous and don''t trouble me any more.""In addition, I want to make it clear that I have already found a girlfriend, and I have reported to my girlfriend about the matter of picking up Lu Rui. Lu Rui and I are just friends, but we have known each other for a long time. This time, I''m not willing to take Lu Rui back to the provincial capital, I''m paid for it."

    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Li, I''m working and studying now. When the university is on holiday, I''ll find some odd jobs. I''ve registered Didi. I usually work as a taxi driver for others. Although I earn less, I can at least support myself. I''m very grateful to Lu Rui for taking care of my business this time. Unexpectedly, you don''t even listen to the explanation Hehe, seriously, you really don''t deserve Lu Rui. "

    "By the way, I''m reduced to today''s situation. It''s all given by young master Li. If it wasn''t for your Li family, my father''s decoration company wouldn''t go bankrupt, and I wouldn''t be reduced to a part-time job."

    "Forget it. You''re Mr. Li. I can''t fight you. I just hope you''ll let me go. I''ll recognize the scar on my face." With a smile, Chen walks around Li Fan and returns to his car.

    At this moment, Chen Xiao''s heart, very desperate.

    Father bankrupt, his face, and disfigured, his future, can be said to be a bleak.

    At this moment, Li Fan suddenly glanced at Lu Rui and said, "why don''t you explain to me? If you don''t tell me, Chen Xiao is going to rent now? "

    "Did you give me a chance to explain? Besides, why should I explain it to you? You don''t tell me what you do. Why should I tell you? Li Fan, you are such a jerk. Chen Xiao has made some mistakes. Even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he doesn''t run for a taxi. Because of a friendship, he comes to pick me up, and you will let people destroy his face. His father is bankrupt. He is still so young now. If his face is disfigured, his girlfriend will not follow him. In the future, I''m afraid he can''t even find his daughter-in-law. "

    "Maybe for you people, the life and death of our ordinary people is nothing at all?" Lu Rui laughs sarcastically and pushes away the person next to him. When he wants to enter Chen Xiao''s car, Chen Xiao suddenly locks the door.

    "Lu Rui, I think our relationship should stop here. Don''t contact me any more. I''m disfigured now. Of course, I don''t mean to blame you, but I can''t guarantee that if I contact you again, what kind of price will I pay, life?"

    Chen Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m still so young. If I die, my parents will not be able to stand it"

    "please stay away from me in the future, just as I beg you." Chen Xiao gave a dry smile and then started the car.

    Li Fan stood in the same place, suddenly a haze in his heart, and pork Rong''s face, it seems that some embarrassment.

    Now it seems that Chen Xiao is not Li Fan''s rival at all, nor did he dig Li Fan''s corner. All this is just a misunderstanding.

    Lu Rui takes a look at Li Fan. Her eyes are full of disgust. Then, she walks alone. Li Fan catches Lu Rui by the arm and asks, "do you want to walk back?"

    "Ha ha, there are many taxis on the road. Please don''t worry about it." Lu Rui said coldly.

    At this time, Lu Rui spoke in the same tone as before. Li Fan knew that he had made a big mistake. For today''s plan, he had to make up for it.

    "I''m wrong. I''ll be responsible for the scar on Chen Xiaolian''s face. Now I''ll contact the best plastic surgeon to treat the scar on Chen Xiaolian''s face. If he doesn''t recover well and leaves a scar, I''ll be responsible for the rest of his life."

    "I didn''t expect that they would destroy Chen Xiao''s face. I was just angry and didn''t want to worry about it." Li Fan took Lu Rui''s arm and explained.

    But Lu Rui pushed Li Fan''s hand away and went on.

    At the end of the road, a taxi came. Lu Rui stopped it and got into the car. Li Fan looked at Lu Rui''s back. Suddenly, his heart was cold.

    Looking at Tang Yuxuan beside him, Li Fan said: "help me contact the best plastic surgeons, whether they are domestic or foreign, no matter how much money they spend, they have to remove the scar on Chen Xiaolian''s face."

    Li fan knows that the scar on Chen Xiao''s face is not only left on Chen Xiao''s face, but also in Lu Rui''s heart. If he can''t help Chen Xiao cure it, Lu Rui may lose it completely.

    The scar on Chen Xiaolian''s face is not good. Lu Rui can never forgive himself.

    "Brother, what a big thing. Don''t worry about it. I just said that no matter what the consequences are, I''ll take it for you. No matter it''s the smelly boy or the girl who just left, little brother, you just need a word, and I''ll help you immediately." Pork Rong came over and patted Li Fan on the shoulder.

    Li Fan glared at pork Rong and said coldly: "what you''ve done is not enough? As like as two peas, I thought you would give him a knife at the very least, but I never thought you would have cut the knife on his face and pork. I told you if Chen scars his face with scar, I promise that a scar will be found on your face.Pork Rong''s face, suddenly changed, he looked at Li Fan, angry expression, but also some fear, after all, Li Fan''s identity is very special, even Xu Jie on the phone, are respectful, like such a person, how can he pork Rong provoke?

    Pork Rong is really scared at this moment. In case his face leaves a scar, how can he pick up a girl?

    After a while, pork Rong began to beg for mercy: "this little brother, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you. I didn''t do it all to vent my anger on you. What''s more, before I did it, I asked your opinion, but you didn''t refuse. I never asked my brother to do it."

    Li Fan looked at pork Rong and asked, "who told you that if I don''t speak, it means that I agree with you to do so? "

    " I didn''t promise, did I? "

    after Li Fan finished, pork Rong''s face was as pale as it should be. He wanted to teach Chen Xiao a lesson to win Li Fan''s favor, but he didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not eat rice. Instead, he took himself in.

    Pork Rong was speechless at the moment. At this time, cars came out from the corner, led by a Mercedes Benz Maybach.

    Seeing the car, pork Rong''s eyes lit up immediately: "is the scorpion boss coming?

 Chapter 698

    The Mercedes Benz Maybach, with a license plate number of five eights, is the scorpion''s car in Linxian County, which is well known by everyone in Linxian County.

    Wherever this car goes, everyone will give up. As soon as it gets on the road, the car behind it will slow down and keep a distance from him.

    Not only can''t afford to pay for it, but also can''t afford to offend the people in the car.

    This car is undoubtedly a symbol of identity, but at this time, he appeared in the territory of pork Rong, which is the intersection of Linxian county and the provincial capital, but also a path. The road is rugged, and few luxury cars pass by.

    At this time, pork Rong was very excited. After so many years, he was the first time to see the master of scorpion.

    Pork Rong pursed his lips, looked at Li Fan excitedly, and said: "brother, you are really good. Even the scorpion boss has made a special trip for you."

    "You''re the most powerful person I''ve ever met. I haven''t heard of the young man of that family. He can invite the scorpion boss, let alone let the scorpion boss run over in person."

    Pork Rong''s face is full of excitement, but Li Fan''s face is pale.

    Li Fan thought scorpion would come alone, so he didn''t worry and be afraid. But he never thought that scorpion was the guy who accompanied Xu Jie.

    Xu Jie doesn''t know himself, but scorpion does.

    It''s just, why do scorpions come here? Li Fan doesn''t understand.

    When scorpion''s car slowly came, Li Fan and Tang Yuxuan were green now. It was obvious that at this moment, it was too late to escape.

    Xu Jie came out of a white Jetta and walked quickly to Li Fan.

    "Ha ha, little brother, I called our boss over."

    "Didn''t you say you knew our boss?" Xu Jie said with a smile.

    Li Fan frowned: "I said I know your boss scorpion, but I didn''t say he knows me."

    "No, it''s just right. I''ll introduce you. Boss Scorpio likes to be friends with your young people. After hearing about your deeds, our boss can''t wait to ask me to contact you."

    "I inquired for a long time, but I didn''t find your trace. My people almost searched the whole Linxian County, but they couldn''t find you. When I was at a loss, guess what? Pork Rong suddenly called and said you were here, little brother. Did you say fate?"

    "It''s really easy to break the iron bridge."

    Xu Jie laughs and puts his hand on Li Fan''s shoulder.

    At this moment, Li Fan generally understood what was going on. Xu Jie didn''t know his identity at all, and scorpion, presumably, didn''t expect that the rich little who was lavish was himself?

    What is willing to make friends with young people? This scorpion should want to make friends with a rich man.

    But he didn''t know that this rich man was his enemy.

    It would be bad to let him know.

    Li Fan immediately retreated and said to Xu Jie, "excuse me, brother Xu. I just ate a few slices of watermelon and I have a stomachache. Would you like to leave me a contact information and wait for my stomach to get better and call you, let''s go to the scorpion boss for a drink?"

    One side of the pork Rong said: "impossible ah, just sent in the watermelon, but we just picked from the melon field, and green no pesticide, eat how can stomachache."

    Xu Jie took a look at pork Rong, raised his foot, and directly kicked pork Rong''s stomach.

    ��Damn it, you''re ruining yourself. "

    originally, Xu Jie was a person who kept grudges and didn''t care for good. Just now, he praised pork on the phone, but now, because of a small matter, he has a big fight.

    After Xu Jie beat pork Rong, he said to Li Fan: "don''t, little brother, our boss has come. You should at least meet him and talk. Can''t you tell my boss to go for nothing?"

    "If you want to leave like this, where should we put the face of the scorpion boss?" Xu Jie frowned.

    The reason why this scorpion took the initiative to meet Li Fan was that he was going to make a friend. People like scorpion, who are in the wrong family, have always been kind to the children of rich families.

    Why?

    Because his business depends on the children of rich families to make money, such as nightclubs, bars, clubs, which one is not rich children or big boss?

    Scorpio needs these people to maintain its revenue.

    Especially when scorpion heard Xu Jie''s dictation that Fu Shao was not from Linxian County, scorpion had great interest.

    This rich second generation is a circle. Scorpion can count on Li Fan to bring more friends to his market.

    Li Fan turned his head and said: "no, another day... Or tomorrow will be the same."

    Taking advantage of the scorpion didn''t get off the car, Li Fan had to run away, or he would be finished if he was caught by the scorpion.This Xu Jie''s facial expression, slowly sink down, this Li Fan if left, that is not beat scorpion''s face?

    After all, the scorpions came in person.

    This Li Fan hit scorpion''s face, scorpion finally blame, is not Li Fan?

    After a while, Xu Jie looked at Li Fan in a strange way.

    In fact, in the eyes of Xu Jie, a gangster like him, this rich man is just a hero, and he doesn''t like it at all.

    "Little brother, are you giving me a face contest? Our boss came to see you in person, and you wouldn''t even say a few words... Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t pay attention to me, Xu Jie. After all, I''m a little gangster, which is not worth mentioning. But our boss, scorpion, is not the same. As the king of Linxian County, you''ve gone so far. Where will our boss go after that? "

    "If this is known by other people on the road, won''t it make fun of our boss?"

    "So, I would like to advise you to make a friend with our elder brother in the past. As the saying goes, many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls."

    Xu Jie''s voice suddenly became strange: "I just want to ask my little brother, do you want more friends or more walls?"

    The threat in Xu Jie''s words is self-evident.

    If Li Fan just goes away, Xu Jie will become his enemy.

    But is Li Fan afraid that Xu Jie will become his enemy?

    What Li Fan is afraid of is Scorpion. Now he is surrounded by Tang Yuxuan, who falls into scorpion''s hands. The consequences are unimaginable.

    So Li fan does not intend to give Xu Jie this face.

    Li Fan Light said: "I said, I don''t feel well today, if you want to make friends, another day when I''m in good health."

    With that, Li Fan turned around and winked at Tang Yuxuan and Li Shuai, ready to leave.

    Pork on the ground, almost all silly.

    The king of Linxian came to see Li Fan in person, but Li Fan refused.

    This is unprecedented.

    Who dares to shut the scorpion up? I''m afraid that even if we turn over the whole Linxian County, we can''t find two?

    Li Shuai Shuai looked at the Maybach, but also set off a wave in his heart.

    "Li Fan, the man in the car seems to be a scorpion." Li Shuai pursed his mouth and said, "did he come to you?"

    "Yes."

    "Will he not be happy if we just leave?" Li Shuai Shuai is very afraid. As a native of Linxian County, he naturally knows the horror of scorpion. He is even a little worried. If scorpion is not happy, will things involve him?

    "If you''re not happy, you''re not happy. It''s none of our business." As Li Fan spoke, he quickened his pace.

    "Damn it, you don''t have to drink a toast." This Xu Jie secretly scolded a, the face can be said to be more ugly, there is ugly.

    At this time, Xu Jie''s mobile phone rang.

    Scorpion, sitting behind the driver''s seat, saw this scene from a distance. Although he didn''t recognize Li Fan, he also saw Li Fan leave.

    At the moment, the scorpion is very upset. He came here in person, and has condescended to surrender. But now, the other party left without even shaking himself. This action completely angered the scorpion.

    If you let Li Fan go like this, how can he still be in Linxian?

 Chapter 699

    "Boss."

    Seeing scorpion''s phone call, Xu Jie''s body shivered unconsciously.

    Xu Jie knows that Li Fan''s departure is tantamount to his own failure in this matter. His boss must be unhappy.

    This is to blame himself...

    Xu Jie does not dare to answer his boss''s phone call, because he knows that it will be scorpion boss''s thunder that is waiting for him.

    Xu Jie took a look at Li Fan. Before Li Fan had gone far, he ran out and ran to the front of Li Fan. He gasped for breath and said to Li Fan, "little brother, can you give me face? If you pat your ass like this, I can''t explain to you."

    Xu Jie''s face was worried, and at the same time, he was mixed with a lot of fear.

    Li Fan Bai gave him a look and said faintly: "is it difficult for you to do it? It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t say that I want to see your boss. You made your own decision and called him here."

    "In addition, we are one-sided friends. Last night, you kidnapped my girlfriend and extorted a large sum of money from me. Frankly speaking, we have no friendship. Why should I give you face? Do you think so?"

    Li Fan laughs and goes on.

    At this moment, Xu Jie grabbed Li Fan''s arm and said, "little brother, what happened last night is that I''m wrong. In this way, I''ll apologize to your girlfriend. In addition, I''ll charge Wang Miao more interest. I''ll pay him back a lot. Please, meet my boss."

    "If you leave like this, I''m finished."

    Xu Jie knows his boss''s temper very well. If Li fan leaves, the anger in the scorpion''s heart will be on Xu Jie.

    At that time, you may get a beating in the light, but in the heavy, you may lose one part of your body, or even be expelled.

    Even if you don''t get rid of it, it''s hard for you to reuse it in the future, isn''t it?

    Therefore, Xu Jie doesn''t want to let Li Fan go. Even if he pays the interest of 150 thousand yuan out of his own pocket, he still wants to keep Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in that interest, and I''m not interested in your scorpion boss."

    And at this time, scorpion''s phone, again called.

    Xu Jie''s body trembled again. Just now, he had refused to answer scorpion''s phone call. If he refused again, scorpion would cut off his hands afterwards.

    Xu Jie picked up the scorpion''s phone. On the other end of the phone, the scorpion''s indifferent voice rang out: "how, haven''t you finished it yet?"

    "Boss, give me more time."

    Xu Jie is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Li Fan''s stomachache and discomfort are all nonsense.

    Use Li Fan''s reason to kill scorpion, and the Scorpion will be more angry.

    "Well, I''ll give you three minutes. You can''t deal with him in three minutes. I''ll deal with you." Scorpion cold finish saying, then hang up the phone.

    Three minutes?

    If you don''t deal with him, I''ll deal with you?

    Xu Jie swallowed his saliva. These words are tantamount to giving himself an ultimatum.

    Putting down the phone, Xu Jie said to Li Fan, "brother, do me a favor, and I''ll see you. You''ll turn down my boss in person, will you?"

    Li Fan shook his head: "release my arm, otherwise, I will be rude to you."

    Xu Jie was stunned for a moment. You''re welcome?

    Li Fan winked at Tang Yuxuan. Tang Yuxuan had been ready for Li Fan''s order. He suddenly jumped out and punched Xu Jie in the face with a left hook.

    Xu Jie was beaten back by one meter, and his face became grim.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were quite powerful when you were young." Xu Jie sneered and clenched his fist tightly.

    "Since you don''t give me face, I don''t have to be humble. Please, I''ll kill you two before I die. "Xu Jie said coldly

    at this time, Li Shuai Shuai was scared to retreat for several steps.

    When Xu Jie finished speaking, he came directly. He could follow scorpion to eat this bowl of rice of laopianmen. It was not by flattery or relationship, but by being able to fight hard enough.

    The scorpion in the car, seeing this scene, laughed playfully: "it''s really interesting, and it''s a fight."

    "Xiaochang, what do you think is the origin of the rich and the poor? Why don''t you come to see me?" The scorpion asked suspiciously.

    Xiaochang is Scorpion''s driver, and also scorpion''s son. Besides his skill, he is also resourceful. Of course, scorpion''s favorite is his heart to himself.

    "The provincial capital and Linxian county are very close. It''s only an hour''s drive away. Even if you haven''t been to Linxian, you should have heard of godfather''s name. I guess the rich man won''t see you. What''s the relationship between Godfather and his family?"

    Xiaochang said with a smile.

    "Yes, I think so too. However, although I have made countless enemies, I have never made enemies with the rich. I think for a long time, few of the rich and young in the provincial capital should have enemies with me."Scorpion smile: "you drive the car forward, I want to see, who is this rich little."

    Since Li Fan refused to come to see scorpion, scorpion had to come to see Li Fan.

    The small factory nodded and immediately started the car. With the start of the car, Li Fan''s heart suddenly trembled.

    It''s over!

    At the same time, Tang Yuxuan''s heart is also very clear, in any case, can''t let scorpion find Li Fan.

    "Young master, you go first." Tang Yuxuan said to Li Fan.

    Said, Tang Yuxuan took out a knife, ready to make a quick decision.

    But Xu Jie never thought that Tang Yuxuan was tied with himself.

    "Damn, it''s them. "

    after the car comes in, scorpion immediately recognizes Tang Yuxuan, and then knows that Xu Jie''s name is Fu Shao. It turns out that it''s Li Fan.

    "He came to the county?" Scorpion some can''t believe, he just and Li Fan feud, his bar to smash, this Li Fan, ran to his site up.

    Is revenge coming?

    It''s impossible. If you want to get revenge, why do you come here in person, and you don''t have many people around?

    But if you don''t take revenge, why come to the county, the wolf into the tiger''s den?

    Soon, the scorpion grinned: "I said that since last night, the left eye has been jumping, always jumping. It''s true that the saying is that the left eye is jumping. It seems that my scorpion is going to get rich today."

    The factory followed with a smile: "why is Godfather so happy?"

    "Remember when Yin Zheng came to see me a few days ago?" Asked the scorpion.

    "Naturally, I know. I heard that Yin Zheng''s son has been abandoned and has no child in his life. Yin Zheng has gone to several advanced countries and sought medical treatment everywhere, but he has not been cured."

    "So Yin Zheng wants to get revenge on the man who abandoned Yin Lei. It''s said that the man has a future and his family has countless assets. Yin Zheng doesn''t dare to offend him, so he has to ask godfather to help him get revenge for the death of his son and grandson."

    Factory light smile: "godfather, can''t say, Xu Jie to introduce you to the rich little, is the Yin family''s enemy."

    "That''s right."

    Scorpion nodded, said: "so, today is really God of wealth sent to the door?"

    "Is it... Is it cheating? Godfather, you just smashed his bar. He knew you had a grudge against him, and he ran to our site. Did he come here to die, or... "The factory asked cautiously:" he brought people. "

    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether you bring it or not. Don''t forget, this is the boundary of Linxian County. No matter who comes here, the dragon will dish it up for me, or the tiger will lie it up for me. No matter how fierce the Li family is, they can''t reach Linxian County. And I heard that the two most powerful people of the Li family, Luocha and Shaoshuai, have already left the provincial capital, and now the Li family has caused trouble Trouble, so even if this kid brings people, he can''t bring many people. " Scorpion said disdainfully.

    "Luocha?"

    When the factory heard the name, it frowned slightly: "but three years ago, the magic Luocha, who was the provincial capital

    "Who but him?"

    Scorpion said: "see, that boy is the son of Luocha. His name is Li Fan."

    The factory frowned: "godfather, I know that the Yin family has given you a lot of money. I''m afraid it''s no less than eight figures. Otherwise, you won''t fight against the son of Luocha. But I still want to persuade Godfather that we''d better not mix in this water. Luocha is not in the provincial capital. We can move his son and find the Li family Trouble, but in case he comes back... "

    " ha ha, you are afraid that Rocha will come back and take revenge on us, aren''t you? Don''t be afraid. First, the mission of Rocha is extremely dangerous, and there is no one in ten chance of coming back. Second, Rocha has countless enemies. Even if he comes back, he doesn''t care to take revenge on us. Even if he comes to take revenge on us, someone will help us to deal with it. " Scorpion said with a smile.

    "Who else can deal with it, Rocha?" I can''t believe it.

    "I said that you martial arts practitioners all regard Rocha as a God. This Rocha is just a mortal. What''s so great? Why are you so afraid of him? If he had been so terrible, would he have been driven out of the provincial capital three years ago? "

    "Don''t you think so?" Said the scorpion.

    The factory said in a low voice: "at that time, I heard that Luocha faced all the people in the provincial capital with one person''s strength, and even some people hiding behind. That''s why Luocha lost."

    "No matter what he is for, failure is failure. Don''t give him any reason."

    Scorpion unhappy finish saying, opened the door.

    And at this time outside, although Tang Yuxuan let Li Fan leave, how can Li Fan leave?

    Leaving Tang Yuxuan, my good brother, to escape?

    Li fan can''t do this.

    Li Fan did not move, but looked at Li Shuai, said: "Shuai, you run, I don''t want to implicate you."

    "Li Fan, i.."Before Li Shuai said anything, Li Fan said again, "OK, you are different from us. We are not from Linxian County, but you are. If you let scorpion know your identity, you and your family will have a lot of trouble in the future."

    "You go, I don''t blame you." Li Fan said.

    Li Shuai Shuai had a hesitant heart. He wanted to escape, but he was afraid that Li Fan would blame him, so he hesitated. But after Li Fan said these things, the burden in his heart suddenly disappeared.

    Li Shuai didn''t have any hesitation. Seeing the scorpion push the door open, he ran away quickly.

    Li Fan watched Li Shuai go away, but he was disappointed. Although he let Li Shuai go, it was difficult for him to say, but after all, Li Shuai was so kind to him, and in the final analysis, it was not because of Li Shuai that he provoked scorpions?

    Because of Li Shuai, he never abandoned Yin Lei, and the Yin family found scorpions to help them deal with him. But now, there is a disaster. Li Shuai ran away, but he left his help behind.

    In the final analysis, Li Shuai''s lack of loyalty makes Li Fan feel a little cold.

    After scorpion got out of the car, the factory immediately put out the fire and followed closely. Although the factory did not agree that scorpion should deal with Luocha''s son, since scorpion decided to do so, the factory would follow.

    "Young master Li, I''ve come all the way from the provincial capital to Linxian County. I don''t want to tell you about it. You can tell me about it. I''ll try my best to be the host." Scorpion came forward, looking at Li Fan sinister smile.

    At this moment, Xu Jie retreated a few steps and gave up the fight with Tang Yuxuan: "boss, do you know him?"

    Xu Jie seems to understand something.

 Chapter 700

    No matter how stupid Xu Jie is, he knows what''s going on.

    In fact, just now Xu Jie was thinking, why does this rich young man refuse to see his eldest scorpion so much? Is there anything hard to say?

    Otherwise, there''s no reason.

    Even if you''re not feeling well, why don''t you talk in the past?

    If you don''t give him Xu Jie''s face, let alone scorpion''s face, aren''t you really afraid of revenge?

    Therefore, there is only one truth, that is, this rich young man has a problem with his boss.

    After he wanted to know what was going on, Xu Jie''s eyes at Li Fan became more insidious.

    Xu Jie turned to scorpion and said: "boss, has this boy ever offended you? If it is, the little one will abolish him for you. "

    Scorpion white Xu Jie one eye: "come on, you, you even a child can''t settle, with me this blow what cow skin?"

    Xu Jie''s face was embarrassed.

    Yes!

    For such a long time, he didn''t even deal with Tang Yuxuan. How could he have the ability to abolish Li Fan?

    Even, look like this, this Xu Jie is not even Tang Yuxuan''s opponent.

    Tang Yuxuan is skilled in Sabre technique. Xu Jie, with his bare hands, can''t get any advantage at all.

    "But if you can send this boy to me, it''s a credit." A glance at Xu Jie, scorpion satisfaction smile, seems to be in praise.

    Xu Jie''s face suddenly turned sunny, and his heart was no longer cool.

    "Factory, haven''t you dealt with anyone for a long time?" The scorpion askew at his dry son and asked.

    The factory nodded and said, "yes, for a long time no one dares to fight against Godfather."

    Over the years, scorpion has steadily occupied Linxian this place.

    All the grey areas and business are mostly in Scorpio''s hands.

    No one dares to fight against scorpion. As a son, he will be a hero.

    Scorpion smile, said: "that activity today."

    "Did he?"

    The factory shook his head and looked at Tang Yuxuan, with disdain in his eyes: "he is not my opponent."

    Although the factory despises Tang Yuxuan, but scorpion has given the order, he also dare not continue to hold a high profile.

    The factory narrowed its eyes and looked at Tang Yuxuan with a smile.

    With a bang, the factory chopped its foot to the ground, and then the whole person rushed over like a shell. The speed was fast and the impact was strong. When Li Fan saw it, he pinched a cold sweat for him.

    But in the factory this fist explores to come over, Tang Yuxuan actually with both hands to catch.

    This scene not only shocked the factory, but also the scorpion.

    "It''s a good posterity."

    Scorpion knows the weight of Chang Zi''s fist. Even if it''s his own, he can''t take it easily. What''s more, Tang Yuxuan has just fought with Xu Jie for a long time.

    Factory slightly surprised, but also some joy, at this moment, factory finally began to take a look at Tang Yuxuan.

    "When I was about your age, I was not as good as you." Factory light finish saying, once again a force, Tang Yuxuan was forced back a step.

    "It''s a pity that I''ve eaten more than you for several years."

    The factory finish saying, again toward Tang Yuxuan force.

    Facing the pressure of the factory step by step, Tang Yuxuan still has the ability to parry at the beginning, but soon, he can''t.

    Not only was forced to retreat, during this period, Tang Yuxuan successive hit.

    "Master Li, your bodyguard doesn''t seem to be awesome enough. I''ll make sure he falls behind my son for a minute," he said. Scorpion words with irony.

    Li Fan looked at the scorpion and said, "don''t you just want money?"

    "Yin Lei gave you how much money, I give you double, let me go, with my friends." Li Fan said with a frown.

    As long as money can solve the problem, are small problems.

    Not to mention the Li family. Even now Li Fan has more wealth and assets than the Yin family.

    "Double? Hehe, I like money, but I like morality more than money. "

    Scorpion righteous words said: "I''m sorry, Master Li, I have promised the Yin family, and received their deposit."

    According to what Li fan knows, this scorpion is a guy who doesn''t accept money.

    Especially when dealing with rich people, he always cooperates with those who give high prices.

    But now, he double, this scorpion is not willing to let him go.

    There must be deceit.

    Compared with the Li family, Yin Jiagen is nothing. Scorpio has no reason to put double money away and offend Li Fan. This is a very stupid behavior.

    Unless the scorpion takes advantage of the Yin family, there are other reasons.

    As expected, Tang Yuxuan was knocked down on the ground in less than a minute.Scorpion laughed: "Master Li, you don''t really bring a person to my territory, do you?"

    "I said, Master Li, you are too brave, aren''t you?"

    Then, the scorpion''s face sank: "or do you think that I dare not move you when you have settled me?"

    Li Fan came to the county for the only purpose of finding out scorpion''s helpers in the provincial capital.

    But now, I didn''t expect that it fell into the hands of scorpion before investigation.

    Li Fan calmly looked at the scorpion and asked, "are you not afraid of my father Luocha?"

    There are few people who don''t know about Rocha.

    There are few who are not afraid.

    Even if the four families are afraid, let alone scorpions.

    Linxian is just a third tier city. No matter how good the scorpion is, no matter how many people he has, no matter how rich he is, he can''t match the Mu and Qin families in Linxian.

    But Qin family and Mu family, even if give them how much money, they also dare not move Li Fan Fen Hao.

    Scorpion to today''s position, should not do not understand this truth, the more when the big brother, every step of the way, the more cautious is.

    Otherwise, it would be easy for the family fortune that has been saved to collapse.

    Therefore, no matter Li Fan or uncle Qian, they don''t understand where the scorpion dare to do it.

    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you, young master Li. I''m a scorpion. As long as the money is in place, even if you''re the son of Yama, I dare to kill you, not to mention that your father Luocha is not in the provincial capital now."

    "And do you really think your father can come back alive?"

    Scorpion ha ha laughs, Li Fan hears, this scorpion knows what obviously, then immediately asked: "what do you mean?"

    "Am I not clear enough? Your father will never come back this time. "

    He looks at Li Fan and laughs: "if you want to cheat me, don''t you?"

    "Ha ha, I might as well tell you that your father went out to carry out a very dangerous operation. Of course, in addition to the dangerous operation, there are some more fatal ones, that is, his whereabouts have been exposed."

    "All the four families in the provincial capital have a grudge against Luocha. Besides the four families, there are also some backstage behind the four families. They don''t want your father to come back alive."

    "Even if your father can finish the task successfully, so what? If you can avoid the first day of junior high school, you can''t avoid the fifteenth day. The chance of your father coming back alive is zero. "

    Scorpion looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "so why should I be afraid of a dying man?"

    "I can''t come back....

    After hearing these words, Li Fan''s heart was in a mess. These days, Li Fan has been worried about his father, and even had some nightmares.

    Originally Li Fan''s heart is hanging, let scorpion say so, Li Fan Dun time, more worried.

    At this moment, the factory has been carrying Tang Yuxuan''s collar, pulled to scorpion''s front.

    At this time, Tang Yuxuan''s face was covered with blood. He was beaten by the factory and completely lost his fighting ability. He seemed to be dying.

    The factory takes Tang Yuxuan to scorpion and asks, "godfather, how do you deal with this man?"

    After a look at Tang Yuxuan, the scorpion asked faintly: "I think you are a talent, but it''s a pity that you follow the wrong person. The Li family will soon perish. At that time, you will certainly become a lost dog. How about abandoning the dark and turning to the light before that?"

    "I''ve always been broad-minded. We''ll say goodbye to the unhappiness that happened before."

    Scorpion in front of Li Fan''s face, directly dug up his corner, this is Li Fan as if nothing.

    And Tang Yuxuan didn''t hear it. He didn''t pay any attention to scorpion. Scorpion frowned and seemed to be a little unhappy. At this moment, the factory clenched its fists and wanted to give Tang Yuxuan a final blow to make him a useless man.

    Just as the factory was about to start, the scorpion held out his hand and said, "factory, don''t be so anxious."

    Scorpion said, toward Tang Yuxuan side came: "with a young master as a bodyguard, can have how big a future, as long as you are willing to come, I will my hand under the nightclub to you, let you take care of, at that time, you want women, money, money, money, that is much better than you give Li family when a dog."

 Chapter 701

    "One is to be a dog for others, and the other is to be your own boss. You can make your own choice." Scorpion confident smile.

    Scorpion hands, there are many KTV, nightclub, but the largest one, when a celebrity.

    And Mingshi nightclub is also the largest and most luxurious nightclub in Linxian County.

    The key oil and water are still the most.

    After hearing this, not only Xu Jie''s face showed envy, but also the factory''s eyes were tinged with envy.

    As the dry son of scorpion, he is the driver and bodyguard of scorpion.

    In fact, the factory has long wanted to go to Mingshi nightclub.

    But helpless, scorpion has not spoken, the factory also dare not take the initiative to speak.

    Now, as long as Tang Yuxuan nods, the famous official nightclub will be managed by him.

    It must be false to say that you are not jealous.

    How can Tang Yuxuan do anything for scorpion? As a son of the factory, he naturally has a lot of reluctance in his heart.

    "Why, is it hard to choose?"

    Scorpion pinched Tang Yuxuan''s chin and asked with a smile.

    Tang Yuxuan smiles and nods to the scorpion: "you come here for a while, I''ll tell you the answer."

    Tang Yuxuan''s voice was very low, but after scorpion heard it clearly, he lowered his head subconsciously.

    And Tang Yuxuan this moment, aimed at scorpion''s ear, fiercely bit down.

    This scorpion thought Tang Yuxuan would promise himself, but who thought, Tang Yuxuan tore and bit him like a dog. After a while, scorpion showed his teeth in pain.

    This Tang Yuxuan, can be said to use the strength of sucking.

    "Damn it, I want to die!"

    The factory also thought that Tang Yuxuan would agree, so it put down its guard. Who would have thought that Tang Yuxuan would suddenly come here.

    It''s killing me.

    The factory directly grabbed Tang Yuxuan''s hair, facing his head, it was a palm.

    Scorpion is loosened, the blood of full ear, Tang Yuxuan fell on the ground, the corner of the mouth is laughing.

    "Kill him!"

    Scorpion''s eyes suddenly become venomous.

    This is a remote place. Even if Tang Yuxuan is killed, no one will see him.

    And even if someone sees it, who dares to run out and talk nonsense?

    As long as it''s not downtown, scorpions are not afraid.

    "What about the boy?" Xu Jie pointed to Li Fan.

    The scorpion snorted and laughed: "take him away first. As for how to deal with it, you''d better wait for the Yin family and son to make a decision."

    Xu Jie smiles and walks towards Li Fan.

    Just now, Li Fan repeatedly made trouble for Xu Jie, but Xu Jie was very angry. Therefore, Xu Jie was going to take Li Fan on the way to the car and maltreat him.

    But who knows, Li Fan stood there, very calm.

    ��I''d better advise you not to move. "

    when Li Fan saw that the factory was going to poison Tang Yuxuan, he said with a sneer.

    In the face of Li Fan''s threat, the factory did not pay attention.

    After all, in everyone''s eyes, Li Fan is now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and it''s hard to protect himself.

    At this time, do you still care about others?

    You''d better mind your own business.

    "Not yet?" Li Fan frowned.

    Just as Xu Jie approaches himself, suddenly, a man, like a ghost, comes out and knocks Xu Jie down to the ground.

    Xu Jie didn''t react at all, so he was knocked unconscious on the ground.

    A masked man appeared in front of Li Fan and protected him.

    The factory frowned at the masked man.

    The factory knows that the skill of this masked man is above him.

    Li Fan some complain of said: "how do you just come?"

    The masked man looked like a mute and didn''t answer. He just stood in front of Li Fan and didn''t let anyone near him.

    The scorpion, who was going to get on the bus, turned his head when he saw the masked man.

    "Ha ha, there are bodyguards."

    Scorpion did not put the masked man in mind, just said with a smile: "I just said, how can there be only one bodyguard around Master Li. "

    " and still so vulnerable. "

    after the scorpion finished, he called out, and a dozen people appeared in several cars.

    ��Get rid of him. "

    the scorpion said with disdain," Master Li, you should bring more bodyguards, one or two. You can''t protect yourself at all. "

    Say, the person behind scorpion, all rush up.

    However, the masked man in front of Li Fan didn''t move. His task is to protect Li Fan, and the rest is not in his charge.

    In two dilapidated buildings, two masked people jumped down from the second floor.

    These two masked men are very skillful. They are very fierce. They can almost knock down one with one punch.More than a dozen people fell to the ground in less than three minutes, and none of them could get up again.

    This factory swallowed saliva, such combat effectiveness, he saw only the part of fear.

    All of a sudden out of the three masked people, will bring scorpion, all to the ground, scorpion this moment, his face became pale.

    Now on his side, only the factory and him are left.

    But what''s the use?

    I''m afraid their father and son can''t beat a masked man together, can they?

    This is the eighteen riders cultivated by Li Fan''s father. There are 18 people in total. These 18 people have also undergone genetic transformation, but the transformation failed.

    They are not like Shao Shuai. Even if they are injected with genetic medicine, there is no abnormality in their bodies.

    Shao Shuai is a perfect match, and these 18 people, lost pain, but also lost the ability of listening and speaking.

    Fortunately, they will think, in addition, they also have super combat power.

    The eighteen riders are one of the cards of Rocha.

    This time Li Fan came to Linxian, uncle Qian specially sent three to protect Li Fan.

    These three masked people will secretly protect Li Fan and be around him all the time, but they are very good at hiding themselves.

    Li Fan''s body, there is a positioning device, no matter where Li Fan, the three masked people, will soon catch up.

    According to the orders given by Uncle Qian, they can only appear when Li Fan is in danger.

    In addition, they will always hide behind Li Fan.

    Therefore, Tang Yuxuan was almost killed just now, but these people turned a blind eye to him.

    Li Fan pointed to the scorpion and asked the masked people to catch it. However, these masked people seemed to be stupid and didn''t move at all.

    Li Fan secretly scolded a, had to carry Tang Yuxuan into the car, sent to the hospital.

    After arriving at the hospital, Li Fan contacted Wang Miao and asked him to give Tang Yuxuan medical treatment.

    After about half an hour, Wang Miao ran over and said to Li Fan, "don''t worry, your friend has no big deal. He has already done CT, no problem."

    "That''s good." Li Fan was relieved.

    "But I said, little brother, what on earth do you do? Last night, the man was almost killed, and you spent a million to ask me to issue a death certificate for him. It was less than a day later. Another one was sent, and another half died. I said, little brother, you don''t want me to issue a death certificate for your friend, do you? I tell you, even if you give me more money, I can''t help you

    Wang Miao some worry said, at the same time, he also suspected the identity of Li Fan.

    Li Fan Bai Wang Miao one eye: "OK, help me settle down my friend, do not need you to open what death certificate."

    Wang Miao this just relaxed tone: "good come."

    Wang Miao is really afraid that Li Fan will give him a death certificate. He refuses. After all, Li Fan has done him such a big favor. Can he promise to open two in a day without being found out?

    Li Fan drove the car, took 400000, returned to the hospital and handed it to Wang Miao.

    Looking at the money in the bag, Wang Miao was stunned: "little brother, what''s this for?"

    "I promised you last night that I would give you the remaining 350000 tonight. Here is 400000. The extra 50000 will be my brother''s medical expenses." Li Fan said lightly.

    "That''s no good. You''ve helped me so much. How can I ask you so much money? Seriously, you can get someone else to issue a death certificate. You can get it at most 200000 yuan." Wang Miao said frankly.

    "Here you are. Why are you so polite to me? I am not short of money, but you are short of money. You owe money to your colleagues and friends. Don''t you pay it back? "

    "Take the money, pay off the debt quickly, and then get your wife and daughter back." Li Fan said to Wang Miao.

    Wang Miao hesitated for a moment: "little brother, you give me a million for the 200000 jobs, but I dare not take them."

    "Why, for fear that I might harm you?" Li Fan speechless said.

    "That''s not true." Wang Miao smiles and shakes his head. Finally, he takes Li Fan''s money.

    Seeing off Wang Miao, Li Fan enters Tang Yuxuan''s ward, takes a look at Tang Yuxuan, smiles, and says, "OK, I wish I had my life. I was on the road just now, but I was scared."

    "Next time it happens, don''t rush in front of me. Just run first." Li Fan said, "I have someone to protect me."

    Tang Yuxuan said with a dry smile: "like your friend?"

    Li Fan knew that Tang Yuxuan was talking about Li Shuai, and what he meant by this sentence was obviously mocking Li Shuai for his lack of loyalty. Li Fan shook his head: "he has difficulties. He is different from us. His family is here and can''t afford to offend scorpions."

    Tang Yuxuan shook his head, said: "he is your brother, you weigh in your heart, anyway, I will not be like him.""I''m sorry." Li Fan looks at Tang Yuxuan with a heavy face.

    "I almost killed you just now." Li Fan said.

    "Why do you say such words? We are brothers. There is no need to say such affectation. You know me and I know you too. I know you blame yourself, but it''s unnecessary. Besides, I''m fine."

    "I called Uncle Qian just now. Those masked people have lost their hearing and the ability to speak." Li Fan frowned and said: "they are dead brains, as long as no one hurt me, they won''t do it."

    "Why do you explain this to me? Do you need to explain between us?" Tang Yuxuan continued: "Li Fan, I haven''t called you boss or Master Li all the time. I think it''s good for us to keep the purest friendship before. As for why I''m in front of you, it''s not because I''m your bodyguard, it''s because my ability is above you."

    "I believe that if your ability is above me, you will rush ahead and protect me, just like me?"

    After Tang Yuxuan finished, Li Fan laughed and said nothing more.

    Li Fan is now more worried about two things, one is the safety of his father, the other is Lu Rui''s side.

    However, it is useless for Li Fan to worry too much about these two problems. For today''s sake, we still need to find out the people behind the scorpion.

    Besides the Yin family, who else is cooperating with scorpion secretly.

    Scorpio, a Linxian man, can''t fight with the eight poles in the provincial capital. Before, he had no hatred with Luocha. Why did he deal with himself and how did he know that Luocha couldn''t come back?

    At this time, Li Fan''s phone rings. Li Fan looks down and is attracted by the caller.

 Chapter 702

    Staring at the call, Li Fan was silent for a long time.

    Yin Lei is calling, Li fan can''t figure it out. What''s the other party thinking?

    Although Yin Lei wants to revenge himself, he doesn''t dare to come openly.

    Let''s not say that the Yin family and the Li family have a certain cooperation at present. Even if they don''t, does the Yin family dare?

    Compared with the Li family, the Yin family''s industry is not worth mentioning at all.

    Finally, Li Fan pressed the answer button. Although Lin county is Yin Lei''s territory, Li Fan is not afraid of him.

    Without scorpions, the Yin family couldn''t turn up any waves.

    "Master Li, why did you take so long to answer the phone?" There was a voice of laughter on the other end of the phone.

    Li Fan snorted and asked Yin Lei on the other end of the phone, "if you say something, just say it. If you fart, don''t beat around the bush with me."

    "You think I don''t know about scorpions dealing with me?"

    Li Fan did not have the good spirit to say, directly tore the skin.

    Now that you know from scorpion that Yin''s family is one of the agents behind the scenes, Li Fan doesn''t need to be hypocritical with him.

    Yin Lei there was silent for a few seconds, obviously did not expect that Li fan so directly exposed his true colors.

    "Ha ha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Master Li, I''m calling you to explain this to you."

    Yin Lei said: "Master Li, I know you are in Linxian. Can you give me a chance to explain to you face to face?"

    "Explain? There''s something else to explain. Didn''t you do it? " Li Fan hummed coldly.

    "Didn''t you Yin''s family give scorpion money?" Li Fan asked.

    Yin Lei said, "young master Li, you should have wronged our Yin family."

    "It''s my decision. It has nothing to do with our Yin family." Yin Lei said.

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan asked.

    "I think we''d better talk face to face. I''ve reserved a private room in the count''s Cafe. I''ll send you the address. Don''t worry about setting up an ambush. I''m not that stupid." Yin Lei said.

    Li Fan laughs: "OK, I''ll go now."

    Hongmen banquet?

    Yin Lei naturally does not have the courage. If the Yin family directly harms Li Fan, the result will be the complete destruction of the Yin family.

    Therefore, Yin Lei''s invitation in person must have a different purpose, but certainly not to harm himself.

    Even if he secretly attacks himself, it is possible, but he will never ask himself out to do harm directly.

    Li Fan drove the car, alone, according to the navigation position, directly came to the entrance of the count cafe.

    At the door, Li Fan just walked in, and a beautiful waiter welcomed him: "are you Mr. Yin''s guest?"

    "How do you know?" Li Fan asked.

    "Half an hour ago, master Yin packed our Earl''s Cafe. He said that he would receive an important guest." "Just now, young master Yin said that his distinguished guests are coming soon, so he asked me to come to meet them," said the beauty waiter

    "Take me to him." Li Fan said lightly.

    It''s not a big problem for Yin Lei to have a coffee shop.

    Li Fan soon came to the private room, in addition to Yin Lei, there is another person, that is Wang Xigang.

    Wang Xigang saw Li Fan come in, immediately got up, respectfully called young master Li, Li Fan did not pay attention to him, but came to the opposite of Yin Lei, sat down, straight to the point asked: "say, come to me, what do you want to tell me."

    "It''s a big deal to take care of this cafe. It seems that you want to talk to me about something private." Li Fan smiles.

    This cafe is the largest in Shanglin county.

    I''m afraid it''s not a small sum of money to cover the whole afternoon.

    Obviously, Yin Lei wants to talk about some very important things with himself. He doesn''t want others to meet him or hear him.

    Yin Lei took a look at Wang Xigang and said, "young master Li, I think you should have met him. His name is Wang Xigang. We have a good time. He is my good friend and helps me solve a lot of problems. Before, I was confused and asked him to find your trouble. I''m sorry for this. I''m wrong."

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "a sorry is over?"

    "Young master Li, you''ve beaten me into a useless person. I can''t bear children all my life. Our Yin family will probably lose their children and grandchildren. I think it''s reasonable for me to ask someone to find your trouble?" Yin Lei said quietly.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "I understand, but you can''t fight me. Your Yin family is not my opponent at all."

    Li Fan said sarcastically: "this matter, I advise you to let it go. If you want revenge, I can guarantee that all the businesses of your Yin family in Linxian county will be paralyzed. This time, forget it."

    Li Fan very magnanimous said: "after all, you did not hurt me."

    Yin Lei nodded and said gratefully to Li Fan: "thank you, young master Li. In fact, I was the only one to do this. At that time, I was lying in the hospital. Wang Xi just came to see me in the hospital. When he learned what happened to me, he told himself that he would take revenge for me. I couldn''t stop him, so he agreed. After all, you made me a good friend It''s really hard for me to accept the last eunuch in China. So I sold my car and gave it to Wang Xigang to avenge me. ""Ha ha, the price is very high."

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Yin Lei suspiciously. He says, "I''ll find someone to investigate the sale of your car."

    "I know you can''t trust me, but the fact is the fact. I just instructed Wang Xigang to deal with you, but I didn''t instruct scorpion or give scorpion any money from beginning to end. First, I can''t afford the money. Second, I don''t have the courage to ask scorpion for help. Naturally, I know what kind of person scorpion is. I can play with Wang Xigang, but I can''t play with scorpion ����

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "Wang Xigang won''t investigate your identity, but scorpion can easily trace your identity, so without eight digits, he won''t help me at all. In addition, scorpion, if you don''t do something, it will be devastating. I don''t dare to do anything to you. In fact, what I want most is to do something to your girlfriend."

    Yin Lei said: "if you have an idea of revenge, you and Wang Xi''er will have a very close relationship

    "Ha ha, you made it." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "No, I didn''t succeed. On the contrary, I failed. Although scorpion would have conflicts with you according to my plan, I didn''t expect that scorpion would move so fast. I also thought of many strategies to make your relationship a little worse, but none of them worked. You and scorpion started fighting. After the incident, my father came to me and questioned me I told my father all about it

    Yin Lei said: "my father is very good at forbearance, and he knows how to bear humiliation. I have learned a lot from him, but I still can''t help you."

    Li Fan believes that last time in the resort, Yin Lei knelt down for himself. For this reason, Li fan knows that Yin Lei is very good at forbearance.

    And Yin Zheng is doing better.

    "My father doesn''t want to take revenge on you. It''s very simple. As you said just now, you Li family can easily destroy our Yin family. Therefore, to take revenge, we are equal to beating the stone with the egg. However, someone borrowed my father''s name and paid 10 million yuan to Scorpion''s card, which is our company''s account."

    Yin Lei said: "after Yin Lei paid scorpion, he disappeared. We searched for him for several days and finally found his body in a river."

    Yin Lei said, handed his mobile phone to Li Fan, mobile phone page, is a local forum news.

    "You can have a look. He is the financial officer of our company. Soon after he paid for scorpion, he jumped into the lake and killed himself."

    "According to our investigation, his family was kidnapped before he jumped into the lake," Yin said

 Chapter 703

    "You mean someone framed you Yin family?" Li Fan said with a frown.

    "Yes, that''s right. I really want to get back at you, but there''s someone else who really started on you. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with my father from the beginning to the end. We''re not so stupid. Even if we give scorpion money, we won''t go through the company''s accounts. That''s tantamount to embezzling the company''s public funds. All shareholders on the board of directors will find out."

    Yin Lei said, "young master Li, I hope you can understand this. We Yin family don''t want to be enemies with you Li family."

    "I came to you for the purpose of compensation and explanation."

    With that, Yin Lei took out a bank card and put it in Li Fan''s hand: "this is five million yuan, which can be regarded as making up for the loss of your bar. Besides, we are already helping to deal with the security problems."

    Li Fan looked at Yin Lei and shook his head: "I''m not short of money, so keep this card for yourself."

    "As for what you said just now, I will go to someone to investigate. If I find out that you cheated me, you should be very clear about the price you Yin family will pay." Li Fan said with a cold face.

    "I dare not." Yin Lei shook his head: "it''s my father''s intention to look for you this time. My father asked me to transfer the money to you. He also told me that I was abandoned because I did evil myself and didn''t let me hate you. I hate his weakness, but I have to face this reality like him."

    "I can''t fight you, and I can''t revenge you, so I choose to give up, choose to admit." Yin Lei said.

    Li Fan laughs, points at Wang Xigang and asks, "what is he doing? He''s a scorpion. "

    Yin Lei smiles: "if you choose between me and scorpion, I think he will choose me?"

    "Even if you don''t choose me, I don''t believe you will betray me. After all, we played together from childhood. He is my good brother, but I used him." Yin Lei complexion of say.

    "One thing I don''t understand is why people like scorpion care so much about you?" Li Fan looks at Wang Xigang and asks.

    Yin Lei also firmly believes that scorpion will turn against Li Fan for Wang Xigang''s sake, so he set up a plan.

    But Wang Xigang is just a small man.

    Although he has saved scorpion''s life, for scorpion, he is not a person who will remember his kindness for a lifetime.

    At this moment, Wang Xigang blushed and said, "in fact, I''m a scorpion man."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan frowned, some did not understand.

    Yin Lei said: "scorpion has a special hobby. He doesn''t like women and likes men, and Wang Xigang is Scorpion''s beloved man. Few people know about this. Scorpion likes Wang Xigang very much and is willing to do anything for him. To tell you the truth, I can''t believe it. There is such a side behind scorpion''s back."

    Li Fan frowned and was speechless for a while.

    And Wang Xigang said: "in fact, when Yin Lei came to me, someone found scorpion. That person came from the provincial capital."

    "What else do you know?" Li Fan asked.

    "I don''t know anything else, but the person who really wants to deal with you is not Yin Lei, but a person from the provincial capital."

    "Scorpion, it seems to listen to that man very much. When he came, he covered his face. At that time, I was in bed. Scorpion told me not to speak. If I speak, I will be killed. Scorpion said, even he can''t protect me."

    Wang Xigang said: "after scorpion became the boss of Linxian, he seldom treated people so respectfully. The masked man was the first one."

    "And the only one I''ve ever seen." Wang Xigang said.

    Li Fan looked at Wang Xigang and frowned: "you won''t make up stories with me, will you?"

    "It''s true." Wang Xigang looks at Li Fan with fear: "young master Li, this matter really has nothing to do with the Yin family. You should never attack the Yin family..."

    Yin Lei is also worried that the Li family will impose economic sanctions on the Yin family.

    In that case, the Yin family is finished, and so is Yin Lei.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. I don''t want to do the thing of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800 people."

    "I will make a clear investigation of the matter. If the whole thing really has nothing to do with your Yin family as you said, I will let bygones be bygones. But if you Yin family really participate in it, we Li family will not easily bypass you. Even if we don''t let you go bankrupt, we will make your Yin family lose its skin."

    Li Fan said with a cold face.

    Yin Lei nodded, as if not afraid of Li Fan''s investigation.

    Li Fan looked at Yin Lei and asked, "is there anything else?"

    Yin Lei nodded his head and said, "I will take good care of the two brothers of the Zhou family."

    Li Fan''s face changed for a while, and Yin Lei said: "where they live is our Yin family''s property."

    "Please." Li Fan said."Wang Xigang, I''ll give you a task. If you can get the masked identity out of scorpion''s mouth, then this bank card is yours."

    Li Fan looked at Wang Xigang and said, "scorpions like men. I think you don''t like scorpions, do you?"

    "If you can get the masked identity, you can get the money, and then find a place where scorpions can''t find you, and spend the rest of your life smartly." Li Fan gives Yin Lei his card and pushes it towards Wang Xigang.

    Wang Xigang''s face is a little complicated: "if you let scorpion know that I work for you, he will definitely kill me."

    "Ha ha, I don''t say, Yin Lei doesn''t say, how can scorpion know?" Li Fan laughed.

    Yin Lei said: "after this life, you can see five and a half million."

    Wang Xigang nodded to Li Fan.

    Li Fan got up and said, "is there anything else? If not, I''ll leave. "

    "No, but I hope Mr. Li will go back to Donghai. Although Mr. Li is protected by someone, this is Scorpion''s territory. I''m afraid some experts around you can''t deal with scorpion."

    "In Linxian, scorpions can use a lot of power."

    "Even if we Yin family, we all have to depend on the scorpion''s face." Yin Lei suggested.

    Li Fan nodded. In fact, the purpose of Li Fan''s coming to the county is to find out who is dealing with himself in the provincial capital. But now it seems that he can''t find out.

    Li Fan thought he could get some clues from the Yin family. It seems that the Yin family has not been involved from the beginning to the end.

    Li Fan drove the car back to Lijia village, bought something casually and went to Li Shuai''s home. During this period, Li Shuai apologized to Li Fan and said some guilty words, but Li Fan just laughed from beginning to end, saying that it was ok, didn''t mind, understood and so on.

    But in Li Fan''s heart, to Li Shuai Shuai, already had the mustard.

    Li Shuai is not destined to be a brother like Tang Yuxuan. At most, it''s just a matter of fate.

    That night, Yin Lei called.

    Li Fan picked up the phone and said: "I''ve investigated. What you told me during the day is true. After the financial officer paid the scorpion, he jumped into the lake and killed himself. His wife and children were indeed kidnapped. Even he had a child in the hands of the kidnapper, so his wife refused to disclose a word or even accept it I don''t know about being kidnapped. "

    "It seems that both the scorpion and the masked man wanted to blame you. When the scorpion wanted to attack me, he directly said that your father was the master." Li Fan said.

    "Scorpion is a son of a bitch. He wants to kill our Yin family, and then take the opportunity to swallow our Yin family''s business. He wants to clean up his own business, and take advantage of the business of other families. He also knows that it won''t be long. He wants to do business, but no one like him dares to do business with him. Therefore, he has an eye on our Yin family. Before, he wanted to take a stake in our Yin family, but we refused him."

    "I think scorpion wants to take this opportunity to bring down our Yin family, and then buy our Yin family''s shares at a low price," Yin said

    "As for what scorpion thinks, I don''t want to know. I just want to know who the masked man is. You can help me to investigate. As for scorpion, I think you Yin''s family are more familiar with it than us. Investigate who scorpion is in close contact with in the provincial capital, and how scorpion rose, and how his first pot of gold came from. Check his background carefully. What''s the point If you have any clue, call me right away. "

    Li Fan instructs like a younger brother.

    "Well, I''ll help you investigate. By the way, Scorpion will investigate your residence in three days at most. You''d better leave Linxian within three days. If you really encounter any danger, you can call me. Although our Yin family is doing business, Linxian is our territory after all. More or less, you can help master Li." Yin Lei said.

    Li Fan asked gratefully, "why do you help me? I''ve made you useless? "

    "Ha ha, if I lose something that hides evils, I will lose it. In this way, I can concentrate on learning to do business with my father. As for the succession, my mother can have another son."

    Yin Lei said: "help me say sorry to Li Shuai Shuai. Over the years, I''m sorry for him because of Haiyan."

    After hanging up, Li Fan shook his head and laughed.

    Li Fan didn''t dare to believe all Yin Lei''s words.

    Li Fan abandoned him, he did not revenge himself has been very generous, but also in turn to help himself?

    Is that possible?

    Li Fan calls uncle Qian and tells him what happened during the day. He asks uncle Qian to help him analyze it.

    After hearing this, uncle Qian said with a smile, "I believe Yin Zheng is not so brave. Therefore, many of his son''s words are believable."

    "It''s not easy for Yin Zheng to come to this day. He won''t be stupid enough to kill himself. Moreover, after his son was abandoned by you, I went to Linxian and made some compensation to the Yin family. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, I felt that Yin Zheng didn''t participate in this matter."Uncle Qian said, "I''ve heard a little about scorpion''s love for men, but I''m not sure. As for the masked people Wang Xigang said, it''s a bit empty to listen to, just make do with it."

    "We have a lot of enemies, most of them are shameful to us. The only one who doesn''t show up is the Dongfang family."

    Uncle Qian said, "I will start to investigate."

    "You don''t have to worry about it." Uncle Qian said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded his head and asked: "by the way, uncle Qian, today scorpion told me that my father may not come back. My father''s whereabouts have been known by the four families. Even if my father can successfully complete the task, he will be ambushed by the four families."

    "What do you think of this matter? Is my father really in danger?" Li Fan in the heart some uneasy ask a way.

    "If I say that there is no danger, then there will be some falsehood. The boss is also a person. As long as he is a person, he will die, but I believe in him."

    Uncle Qian said: "as for your father''s whereabouts, even I don''t know. How could the four families know? So, scorpion is just bluffing you by saying that to you. "

    "Of course, there is another possibility that Scorpions have been cheated and taken by others."

    Uncle Qian said, "wait. When your father comes back, all these ghosts will be destroyed."

 Chapter 704

    When his father comes back, these ghosts will be killed...

    Li Fan naturally believes that when and whether his father will come back is the key to the problem.

    After a while, Li Fan hung up and stopped answering uncle Qian.

    Since Scorpion was not ordered by Yin family, there must be someone else, but Li Fan didn''t know who that person was.

    First of all, it must be the four families, because if they do it, they don''t have to hide it.

    The relationship between the Li family and the four families has already reached the point of immortality.

    As for mu Xiaobai, Li Fan thought it might be him, but after thinking about it, since he and Murong Changfeng got together, there was no need to hide.

    In particular, Wang Xigang said that the master behind the scenes was masked. When scorpion saw him, he was respectful, like an attendant.

    This can not help but make Li Fan doubt, who has such great ability.

    Back to the old man''s home stay, Yan Xiaona and Wang Xiaoguo cleaned up and came out.

    "You''re back."

    Yan Xiaona looked at Li Fan discontentedly and said, "hasn''t your car been sent back yet?"

    Li Fan nodded awkwardly: "yes."

    "I''m going shopping. Do you want me to take a taxi?" Yan Xiaona said jokingly.

    Li Fan quickly said: "since I have nothing to do, I''ll go with you. In order to make up for my apology, I''ll be your driver."

    "Not only to be our driver, but also to pay for us." Yan Xiaona said: "I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring any clothes with me. My clothes smelled a little after wearing them for several days, so I borrowed a piece of Mengmeng''s clothes and put it on for a while. I''m going to buy some in the city."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "OK, I also need to buy it."

    Li Fan looked at his own body, there is still blood.

    When he came here, Li Fan also made a temporary decision and didn''t prepare clothes, so he also needed to buy them.

    Li Fan drove directly to the city with Yan Xiaona and Wang Xiaoguo.

    Come to an international trade mall.

    Li Fan stopped the car and said, "I checked Baidu. This is the most prosperous street in Linxian County, and the clothes here are the most expensive. Go in and have a look?"

    "OK, anyway, the more you pay, the better." Yan Xiaona said impolitely.

    Before long, Li Fan and others came to a clothing store.

    "There are so many people."

    There are a lot of customers in the square, but there are only a few people in the clothing store, but there are only two waiters. One of them is entertaining guests, and the other is just getting up to welcome Li Fan and others. As a result, after seeing Li Fan and others'' poverty, he sat down again, cocked his legs and said, "just look around. On the left is the seasonal discount, with a minimum of 50% discount."

    Yan Xiaona curled her lips, some unconvinced said: "who wants to buy discount season clothes."

    Yan Xiaona has a good family background. Even if she doesn''t have to pay for Li Fan, she can afford all kinds of famous brands.

    A girl who can drive an Audi A4 is enough to show that she has a lot of pocket money.

    However, Yan Xiaona was dressed in a stall suit today, and she was seen through by the waiter in front of her. The waiter gave a snicker, then pointed to the logo on Yan Xiaona''s clothes and said, "you are very familiar with the logo. It''s like that Adidas?"

    "But there seems to be one wrong letter."

    Yan Xiaona looked down and her face became more ugly.

    She noticed that the letters on her clothes were wrong.

    Li Fan suddenly remembered that this dress seems to have been worn by Lu Rui.

    This time, Lu Rui didn''t seem to bring a suitcase, so most of her clothes were put in Mengmeng. Obviously, Yan Xiaona happened to wear that one.

    Yan Xiaona''s face is a little embarrassed. After all, such replica clothes will only appear in private processing plants, and only stalls will sell such clothes.

    Then, the waiter said with a smile: "we are all genuine brand goods. Before you try on the clothes, you''d better look at the price first. If you don''t have money to buy them, you''ll waste each other''s time."

    Yan Xiaona angry frown, looking at the waiter asked: "please ask, how much do you pay a month?"

    "What do you ask me about my salary? We don''t want to recruit here for the time being. Even if we do, we won''t be such a tasteless girl as you. " The waiter gave Yan Xiaona a white look.

    "Ha ha, I have no taste, but I still want to ask you, how much is your monthly salary?" Yan Xiaona frowned and continued to question.

    "Not much, not much, guaranteed 3000, but my performance is not bad, I actually get more than 5000 every month." The waiter said with a smile.

    In fact, the waiter actually earns more than 5000 yuan a month, and her more income comes from her gold owner.Not long after she came to work in this clothing store, she got to know many rich customers and successfully caught a gold owner through screening.

    That gold Lord is good to her. He will give her more than 10000 yuan of pocket money every month.

    Therefore, in Linxian, she is a group of people with high income.

    Now, she doesn''t expect to make money as a salesman for a long time. Naturally, her tone has become arrogant, especially when she treats customers who are not well dressed.

    "Five thousand?"

    Yan Xiaona revealed her Cartier bracelet and said, "there are so many."

    "After a year, I can buy a bracelet."

    Yan Xiao as like as two peas, the salesman stood up, and then he displayed a Cartire bracelet. It seemed that the two bracelets looked exactly the same, but in fact, they were fake.

    Yan Xiaona has seen through this for a long time.

    Yan Xiaona laughs: "although I''m wearing pirated clothes, you''re not that good. Your bracelet is also a high imitation. You''re half weight. Don''t laugh at anyone."

    "OK, please recommend some clothes to me. As for the style, it''s not important. The important thing is the price. If it''s less than 5000, don''t recommend it to us. It''s too cheap."

    Yan Xiaona squinted at the salesman and said, "if you don''t have such expensive clothes in your store, I''ll have to change one."

    "We don''t have it in the store, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have it in the square."

    The salesman looked at Yan Xiaona and said, "don''t you just want to be fat? OK, I''ll satisfy you. The family next door is Versace. If you really have money, you can buy it next door, and I''m quite familiar with their family. I can take you there and ask for a discount for you. "

    "The discount is not necessary, but it''s gone together."

    Yan Xiaona took a look at Li Fan and said with a smile, "young master Li, it seems that you have to bleed a lot today."

    After Li Zifan shook his head, he looked at the words carefully? Ha ha, you are really shameless. Even a poor boy like him dares to be called a young master and a little girl. I think you are not bad, but you haven''t seen much of the world. Why don''t I introduce you some real rich childe brothers to meet you? With your beauty, you can''t be their real girlfriend. I don''t think it''s a problem to be an underground lover. "

    "The important thing is, with those childe brothers, you don''t have to wear this kind of stall goods and wear this kind of fake bracelet."

    The waiter said sarcastically. After that, she took a look at Li Fan and asked, "handsome boy, is your family a pig butcher? Look at your clothes. How come there is blood everywhere?"

    "It''s not pig blood," Li Fan said, shaking his head.

    "It''s not pig blood, it''s human blood." The waiter laughed.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "well, my family is a pig slaughterer."

    When he got to the door of Versace, Li Fan saw Yin Lei from a long distance, and the waiter looked through Li Fan''s eyes and said excitedly, "what are you looking at? That''s the real young master, our first son in Linxian County, young master Yin."

    "Look at what people are wearing. That''s what a childe should look like."

    The waiter shook his head and sneered.

 Chapter 705

    When Li Fan heard this kind of irony, he just shook his head indifferently. Li Fan had heard too much of this kind of irony, and he had already been numb in his heart.

    "Come on, you''d better go in and buy clothes." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Do you really want to go in? I can tell you that even the clothes with the lowest discount cost thousands of yuan. So, before you go in, look at your wallet first. You can make up a little. Don''t lose face if three people can''t make up a piece of clothes at that time. " The waiter continued to sneer.

    Li Fan was a little upset at this time. In the face of repeated provocations, Li Fan wanted to get angry.

    At this time, a beautiful girl ran over: "Yuqing, why do you have time to come over?"

    Compared with the clothing store just now, Versace is a lot colder.

    After all, the price of this international brand is so expensive that few people come in at ordinary times.

    Only when they have nothing to do, they come for a stroll, and the consumption is general.

    A casual T-shirt here sells for 5000 or 6000 yuan. For a city like Linxian, there are too few people with this consumption power.

    "Xiaotong, I''ll bring you some customers." The waiter, Yuqing, said calmly, "maybe you just want to have a try. Don''t be bothered."

    "What''s so annoying? The customer is God."

    The beautiful girl named Xiaotong laughs, then looks up at Li Fan and others, and her eyes flash a trace of bland.

    With her eyesight, how can we not see whether Li Fan has the ability to consume?

    But Xiaotong still smile, made a please gesture: "come in and have a look, see if you like, like can try, don''t buy it doesn''t matter."

    Li Fan and Yan Xiaona and others walked in generously.

    But at this time, Yuqing was a little dissatisfied, she said: "Xiaotong, I said you are not stupid, these guys, not to mention your shop, even the clothes in my shop, they can afford to buy, why are you so enthusiastic to them, and encourage them to try on their clothes, are you not afraid that they will dirty you?"

    "It''s their right to open a clothing store and try on clothes. Besides, it''s just a try. It won''t last long. How can it get dirty?" Xiaotong asked.

    "What if there is any skin disease? Look at that man. He still has blood on his body. He''s a pig killer. I don''t know how many bacteria he carries. " The more Yu Qing goes on, the more disgusted she is to Li Fan and others.

    After several people walked in, Li Fan began to choose his own clothes.

    And Yan Xiaona is to pick up expensive buy, after all, rare kill Li Fan once.

    In a short time, Yan Xiaona tried several clothes. At this moment, the rain and sunshine couldn''t see it any more. She came over and said, "I said, girl, don''t try, OK? You look good. Look at the price of the clothes. Can you afford it? You''ve tried more than ten pieces. You''ve tried all the clothes in this clothing store. "

    "Ha ha, I say you are really nosy. You are not in charge of this shop, are you? The manager of this store didn''t say anything. What did you say about the one next door? "

    Yan Xiaona white rain clear one eye.

    Yuqing immediately went back a few steps, took Xiaotong''s arm back: "I said Xiaotong, you look at her, she said so to me, you still don''t throw her out?"

    "This is...

    Xiaotong is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, when it comes to business, who can drive out customers?

    Once this kind of thing is done, the customers will make trouble. Is this shop still open?

    Xiaotong shook her head and said, "Yuqing, tell them to try."

    "Xiaotong..." Yuqing''s face flushed with anger. She didn''t expect that her good sister didn''t help herself.

    "Ha ha, just let them try. The clothes she tried are dirty."

    Yuqing coldly said: "you should also know that most of your customers I know, so I just want to tell them that these clothes have been worn by a group of beggars, then they will definitely not buy any more."

    "I''ll see what you do then." Yu Qing sneers.

    This waiter named Xiaotong is not like Yuqing. She is backed by a gold owner. All her income depends on her own performance.

    The minimum wage given by the boss can maintain her basic food and drink. If you want to buy some cosmetics of a little higher grade, it''s not enough.

    Xiaotong shook her head and said, "how can you do this? Don''t you want to break my job? "

    "What''s the matter? Who asked you not to help me? We are good sisters. I''ve been wronged. If you don''t vent your anger on me, you''re still on their side. "

    Yuqing said with a sneer: "in addition to this woman''s test, there are two of them. You can''t sell them."

    Yuqing snorted. Most of the customers in their two stores are interlinked. Yuqing became more familiar with her customers after she got to know her gold Lord.After all, Yuqing followed his gold Lord and attended several high-end banquets.

    Xiaotong suddenly frowned, some regret in the heart, early know will be like this, she may really refuse Li Fan and others.

    "Since the clothes we just wore won''t be bought by other guests, please wrap them for us." Li Fan ha ha a smile, walked forward one step, said.

    "What?" Yuqing laughs and looks at Li Fan: "you packed sweet potatoes at that time, and you packed them all."

    "Do you know how much these clothes cost? There are several pieces of each one, especially the one that this woman tried. They are all the most popular styles in the world. Some of them cost tens of thousands. This random one will make you bankrupt. It''s ridiculous that you have to buy all of them. Are you going to sell kidneys? "

    Yu Qing laughed: "look at you so thin, I''m afraid the kidney can''t sell much money?"

    Li Fan didn''t pay attention to Yuqing, but felt that she was like a clown. Li Fan turned his head and looked at Xiaotong and said, "help us pack. We are in a hurry."

    "Do you want it all?" Xiaotong swallow saliva, incredible looking at Li Fan.

    After all, Li Fan doesn''t look like a rich man at all. Besides Li Fan, Yan Xiaona doesn''t look like Wang Xiaoguo. She''s well dressed, but she doesn''t look like someone who can afford Versace.

    At this time, when Li Fan said "buy it all", she naturally didn''t believe it.

    At this time, a woman with a red face came in. She looked at Yuqing and laughed: "Yuqing, how are you here? Don''t you work next door? "

    "Come and visit me. You''re really good. You''ve got master Yin." Rain fine some envy of say.

    Just now, Yin Lei was holding a woman in her arms. This is the net red face. Like Yuqing, she is a social flower in the circle, but she is not as lucky as net red face, and she is liked by Yin Lei.

    Net red face light smile: "you are also very good, although your gold master can''t compare with young master Yin, but also good to you, just don''t understand, you have gold master, why still work here?"

    "It''s boring to be idle. He''s busy. He''s on business every day. I''ll find something to do. It''s time to pass the time." Yuqing is slightly dissatisfied.

    Net red face um A: "young master Yin is relatively idle, this is not, accompany me to go shopping, accompany me every day."

    Net red face some show off said: "I come to buy some clothes, ready to go out with young master Yin these days."

    How many?

    Hearing this, Yuqing''s face is even more jealous. I''m afraid these clothes will cost tens of thousands of yuan. She follows her gold owner and can''t receive a gift of ten thousand yuan a month. But this net red face, just after getting on well with Yin Lei, has such a harvest. It''s really more than people. It''s very angry.

    Net red face came over, just saw Yan Xiaona body skirt: "this skirt is good, I like it very much, there are other?"

    "No, it''s a limited edition. It''s the only one in our shop." Xiaotong light said.

    "Well, let her take it off." Net red face says.

    "This..." Xiaotong hesitated, but the net blushed with a sneer: "why, didn''t you hear what I said? Or are you deaf? Do you know whose square this is? Believe it or not, I''ll let you out of this shop. "

    Xiaotong know this net red face already with Yin Lei good on, this Yin Lei but his boss''s son, his words, really can let her lose her job, so Xiaotong or take small steps to Yan Xiaona said: "beauty, please take off this dress."

    "Why? I like this dress very much. I not only decided to buy it, but also prepared to wear it back. " Yan Xiaona frowned and said, "don''t you say first come first served when shopping?"

    "I''m sorry, she''s the lady of our young master. She''s in love with her, so I''ll sell it to her first, or you can see the others? I''ll give you a big discount. " Xiaotong said biting her lips, she also felt a little sorry for Yan Xiaona.

    According to the rules, this dress should be sold to Yan Xiaona. Of course, if Yan Xiaona can afford it.

    At this time, Yuqing came over and said to the net red face, "that woman is a loser who wears clothes from the stall. You still need the clothes she wears."

    And that net red face hummed a smile: "I said, I like it."

    "Besides, this dress is limited edition. Why, I don''t want it. Do you want it?" Net red face full of hostility to see a rain fine.

    This limited edition skirt is priced at more than 30000 yuan. Wanghonglian is ready to be spoiled. Hurry to get more from Yin Lei.

    If you are dumped one day, at least you can see the spoils.

    As for whether it has been passed through, what does it matter?

    "Take it off quickly." Wang Honglian looked at Yan Xiaona and said, "look at you, you don''t look like you can afford it. You''ve been wearing it for a long time. Are you addicted to the princess?""Li Fan, pay the bill." Yan Xiaona looked at Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan nodded, took out his card and handed it up: "please swipe the card."

    "By the way, except for this one on my friend, we''ve just tried on all of them." Li Fan said calmly.

    And this sentence was heard by the net red face, immediately laughed: "these clothes taken down from the shelf, are you tried? You said you wanted it all? Hehe, do you know how much it is? "

    "I don''t know, so please count it for me." Li Fan shook his head.

    Xiaotong looked at Li Fan''s serious face and asked uncertainly, "are you kidding, sir, or do you really want it all?"

    "All of them." Li Fan nodded and said, "I''m not kidding. Didn''t I give you all the cards?"

    Xiaotong after hearing, holding calculator, really to calculate up, that Yuqing and net red face see this scene, at the same time sneer.

    "I said Xiaotong, are you stupid? How much do you really give him? Do you think he can afford it? " Said Yu Qing.

    And the net red face is also more sarcastic: "that is, if he can really buy all, then this skirt, I give up."

    "But no matter how I look at it, I don''t believe he can buy it all."

    Net red face looks at Li Fan one face despises a way.

    Xiaotong seems not to hear the general, continue to calculate the price, attitude is very serious.

 Chapter 706

    "Waste of time, I said Xiaotong, don''t waste your efforts. What''s the meaning of this calculation? Is it hard for you to figure it out? Can he really buy it for you?"

    Yuqing said with a smile, looking at Xiaotong like a fool.

    Xiaotong ignores Yuqing. She turns over the price list on her clothes and presses the calculator in her hand.

    "I''m just doing my job."

    After finishing the calculation, Xiaotong looks up at Yuqing.

    Xiaotong also does not believe that Li fan can afford it, but since Li Fan asked, she can only do it.

    After all, it''s not tiring to calculate the price.

    What''s more, who would be stupid enough to look bad on themselves?

    If Li Fan really can''t afford it, why would he let himself calculate the price?

    Xiaotong can''t understand Li Fan. He doesn''t look like a rich man who can afford expensive clothes, but Li Fan''s every move is so calm.

    Is he not afraid of being beaten in the face?

    Xiaotong said the price on the calculator: "a total of 235000, if you want to pack all of them, I can give you a discount, 10% discount is......"

    "no, I don''t need a discount..."

    "if you give someone else''s clothes a discount, isn''t it sincere?" Li Fan looks at Yan Xiaona and smiles.

    Yan Xiaona also said: "Master Li is not bad for the 32000 yuan. You don''t need to give us a discount. Just pay the bill."

    What kind of person is Li Fan?

    A five-star hotel, tens of thousands of red wine as gargle people, a meal to spend millions are not distressed.

    In a bar, if you dare to pay all the bills and spend more than 13 million yuan overnight...

    do you care about tens of thousands of yuan?

    The answer must be No.

    So Yan Xiaona doesn''t need to save the thirty or twenty thousand yuan for Li Fan.

    Now what they have to do is to hit the two gold worshippers in the face...

    Li Fan hands the card to Xiaotong, who takes it and looks at Li Fan: "Sir, don''t you really need a discount?"

    "No need."

    Li Fan shook his head.

    Xiaotong met the rich second generation, but it was the first time for Li Fan.

    If you give 10% discount, you can save more than 20000.

    For the ordinary employees in the square, that''s a year''s salary.

    "Then I''ll swipe the card." Xiaotong seems to be dreaming. At the moment, he believes that Li Fan''s card can really make so much money.

    Otherwise, he would have been very upset.

    Xiaotong is nervous.

    And the side of the rain fine and the net red face, also followed the tension up.

    Although they still don''t believe that they have so much money in their hearts.

    "Sir, please enter the password."

    Xiaotong said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded his head and was about to enter the password when Yin Lei came in.

    Yin Lei just finished the phone call. As soon as he came in, he was hugged by wanghonglian.

    "Honey, you are here. If you don''t come again, I will be bullied to death." The net red face mumbles mouth, shakes Yin Lei''s arm to say.

    Yin Lei tilted his head and looked at the net red face: "who is so bold, dare to bully my baby?"

    "Let him stand up and I''ll take care of him for you."

    Yin Lei laughs.

    In the provincial capital, in addition to scorpions, Yin Lei really has few to be afraid of.

    Especially, this square is owned by their family.

    "It''s him. I like a skirt. It''s limited, but there''s only one. They robbed me." Net red face points at Li Fan to say.

    At this time, Li Fan has finished his password, said: "OK, help us pack it."

    "Did you really pay?" Yuqing can''t believe it. Take a few steps and come to Xiaotong. She looks at the four big words on POS machine.

    After a while, Yuqing''s head was a little dizzy.

    I really succeeded in swiping the card.

    More than 200000....

    that''s more than 200000....

    Yuqing''s eyes at Li Fan were full of fear and disbelief.

    Xiaotong''s mood is also very excited. Even her heart beats faster. She can get tens of thousands of Commission for her more than 200000 achievements without any discount.

    Xiaotong nodded excitedly and said to Li Fan, "Sir, just a moment, I''ll pack for you."

    But the net red face saw this scene, the facial expression suddenly cold came down: "hit what bag?"? What if he pays? This shop belongs to master Yin. "

    "And I''m master Yin''s woman, you fool, don''t you know who to give that skirt to?"Looking at Xiaotong''s angry face.

    Although she did not believe that Li Fan was a rich man, she had to face the reality.

    But what if Li fan can afford more than 200000 yuan?

    This shop is owned by Yin Lei''s family.

    And Yin Lei is her current gold owner.

    Wanghonglian thinks that she has an absolute advantage. Xiaotong is embarrassed and says, "however, they like the clothes first, and this gentleman has already bought the order..."

    wanghonglian walks over and slaps Xiaotong''s face: "are you blind? Take a good look. The one standing at the gate is the master of the whole square, young master Yin. "

    "Wrap this skirt up for me and bring it to me, or I''ll fire you now."

    Wang Honglian relies on Yin Lei to support himself, and seems to regard himself as the owner of this shop.

    Then, wanghonglian took another look at Li Fan, and hummed, "even if you have money, how about this shop? It''s opened by my dear family. Besides, even if you have money, can you have my dear money?"

    At this time, Yin Lei saw Li Fan. At that moment, Yin Lei''s whole face was black.

    If it''s someone else, Yin Lei can grab this skirt back and give it to wanghonglian.

    But in the face of Li Fan....

    even if you give Yin Lei ten courage, he doesn''t dare.

    Yin Lei smiles awkwardly. He comes to Li Fan and says respectfully, "young master Li, come here to buy clothes."

    "Master Li? Honey, do you know him? "

    The net red face saw this scene, also seemed to be silly.

    Is this ugly boy really an unknown rich man?

    And this scene, Yuqing is also regret up.

    Such a sweet cake, the God of wealth, not only didn''t hold it, but also sent it to others....

    in the whole room, Xiaotong is undoubtedly the most excited.

    Xiaotong can see that Li Fan''s identity is absolutely not simple.

    What a conceited man Yin Lei has been doing for all these years...

    when he comes to say hello to Li Fan, it''s like a slave saying hello to his master. Xiaotong didn''t dare to think about such a picture before, but now it''s happening in reality.

    Xiaotong knows that Li Fan''s identity must be above Yin Lei.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, I don''t have any clothes to wear, so I came to buy some clothes with my friends. How come this square belongs to your Yin family?"

    Yin Lei nodded.

    "Ha ha, the salesgirls in this square are really inferior. Some of them are of good quality. Some of them are not only of very low quality, but also look down upon others. They just said that I am a pig killer."

    "Not only insulted me, but also insulted my friend, Yin Lei, this is your territory... Otherwise, you give me an account."

    Li Fan smiles and looks at Yuqing.

    Yuqing''s body suddenly shivered.

    Yin Lei immediately asked, "who did Master Li say? I''ll fire her immediately."

    Li Fan pointed to Yuqing. Yin Lei took a look at Yuqing and said, "from today on, you are fired... I remember you. You seem to be Uncle Wang''s lover, right? Ha ha, I believe Uncle Wang will be far away from you after he knows that you have offended Master Li. "

    Yin Lei''s words made the rain clear like thunder.

    Li Fan nodded his head with satisfaction, then took a look at Wang Honglian and Yan Xiaona, and said, "by the way, your girlfriend seems to have a crush on the skirt my friend is wearing. Otherwise, I''ll give you face and let my friend take it off and give it to her."

    After Li Fan finished, Yin Lei''s face became darker.

 Chapter 707

    One side of the net red face heard this, immediately happy nodded: "good, good, really thank you master Li!"

    At this time, the net red face did not realize that his gold Lord Yin Lei, in front of Li Fan, is not worth mentioning at all.

    What Li Fan said was ironic.

    She thought, Li Fan really give Yin Lei face, will Yan Xiaona wear skirt, let her.

    "Xiaona, since the other party dares to wear it, take it off and give it to her." Li Fan ha ha a smile, smile gradually solidified down.

    "Young master Li, thank you for giving our family a dear face. Otherwise, we will be the host today and invite you to have a light meal?" Wang Honglian looks at Li Fan with a gesture of making friends.

    And Yin Lei''s face, at this time, more and more gloomy, he turned his head, looking at the net red face: "you this bitch, do I give you face?"

    With a crackling sound, Yin Lei slapped his face directly.

    Dun time, the net red face was beaten ignorant force.

    Then, Yin Lei slapped the net red face: "what are you, such a high-end skirt, do you wear?"

    Li Fan gives Yin Lei face. Does Yin Lei dare?

    Obviously not.

    Yin Lei turned his head and said to Li Fan, "young master Li, I''m so sorry. This bitch is not sensible. I will teach her a lesson."

    "You can eat this kind of goods, Yin Lei. Your taste is really bad."

    Li Fan shook his head: "you say that you find such a woman to stay by your side, after that, how can we make friends? Before you came in, she made me sarcastic again."

    "Master Li, I''m blind. I''ll find a woman in the future. I''ll polish my eyes." When speaking, Yin Lei glared at the net red face.

    "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Li Fan said, looked at Xiaotong: "clothes packed?"

    "Right away."

    While packing, Xiaotong asked Li Fan, "young master Li, I''ll ask someone to carry so many clothes for you."

    "Or you can tell me where you live and I''ll get someone to send it to you."

    Xiaotong very sensible said.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a few clothes. We can just carry them on ourselves."

    When Xiaotong handed the clothes to Li Fan one by one, Yin Lei immediately took them over: "young master Li, it''s OK. I''ll bring it to you. By the way, I''ll accompany you to go on shopping for a while. I''ll give you a free bill if you want to buy anything."

    "I''ll follow you, and I promise no one will dare to embarrass you any more." Yin Lei laughs.

    Xiaotong swallow saliva, this Yin Lei hall a young master, unexpectedly gave a person when the bag?

    Or for someone of the same age.

    Xiaotong can''t help but wonder how big Li Fan is?

    Net red face and rain fine, this moment intestines all regret green.

    Just because they ridiculed Li Fan a few words, their whole life was ruined.

    At least in Linxian County, they have completely lost the chance of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix.

    What''s more, they were worried that Li Fan would continue to revenge on them afterwards?

    After all, many rich and young people are very vindictive. A while ago, a woman in their circle got into trouble with a rich and young man, who was brought to KTV by rich and young man and killed half of her life.

    His face was bruised and his teeth were polished.

    From a beautiful woman to a ugly woman in an instant.

    After Li Fan walked out of the square, he took a look at Yin Lei and laughed: "ha ha, Yin Lei, I have to admire you. It''s clear that I''ve beaten you into a useless person. You can not only put down the hatred between us, but also come to flatter me."

    Yin Lei''s forbearance made Li Fan admire him at this moment.

    Of course, while admiring, Li Fan is also a little afraid.

    Because the more a person is good at forbearance, the more cruel he will be when he gets revenge.

    Yin Lei smiles and says, "if the Yin family wants to be big, they will rely more on the Li family in the future."

    "I also hope that if master Li wants to make a fortune in the future, don''t forget to tell him." Yin Lei laughs.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, there are many, or shall we cooperate now?"

    "It''s all over 100 million projects, and it''s easy to do, or I''ll give them to you?" Li Fan asked with eyebrows.

    Yin Lei''s eyes brightened, looking at Li Fan and asked, "young master Li, tell me quickly, what business is so good to make money?"

    "It''s a bit against the law." Li Fan said.

    "Ha ha, these days, as long as you can make money, look at scorpion, he has not made less money these years, I want to ask, is the risk big? If it''s not big, I can try it. " Yin Lei said.

    Although Yin Lei is a young master of a group, he has too little money to spend.Li Fan nodded and said: "in fact, the risk is not big. You can find someone to do it, can''t you?"

    "Then, young master Li, let''s find a place to have a good talk?" Yin Lei''s face is full of excitement.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "no, just talk about it here. Anyway, it''s just a matter of a few words."

    "It''s a total of 400 million yuan. The first one is Scorpion. As long as you can kill him, I''ll give you 100 million yuan. The other three are Mu Xiaobai, Murong Changfeng and situ Fei. The head of each of these three people is 100 million yuan. Look who you can kill. Tell me, I''ll give you the deposit in advance." Li Fan said with a smile.

    With that, Yin Lei''s face, there is a trace of discomfort, Li Fan is clearly playing with him.

    "A hundred million, if you give ten million casually, you can find several outlaws to help you do these things. This one person, you can draw 90 million from it. Is this a good business?" Li Fan patted Yin Lei on the shoulder and said.

    Yin Lei''s face is blue and purple. Although Li Fan''s words are reasonable, Li fan can find people if he gives him 100 million yuan and 10 million yuan.

    However, which of these four people is not a person with status?

    Kill the scorpion, the scorpion, will let him go?

    I''m afraid the whole Yin family will be implicated by him, not to mention Mu Xiaobai, situ Fei and Murong Changfeng.

    The risk is so great that Yin Lei dare not even think about it.

    Yin Lei shook his head and said, "Master Li is really good at joking."

    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Li Fan said: "you help me to send out a message, if anyone can kill scorpion, I will give him a hundred million."

    "Does Master Li really want to do that?" Yin Lei''s face changed.

    For Yin Lei, it is undoubtedly a good thing to be a scorpion.

    After all, Linxian county is basically controlled by two people, one is scorpion, the other is Yin family. It seems that the two wells do not violate the river, but there is a way that one mountain can not tolerate two tigers.

    No matter what happens to that side, the surviving side will be the biggest beneficiary after all.

    Li Fan said: "I don''t like joking, and since the scorpion has already hit me, if I don''t fight back, wouldn''t it make people think I''m afraid of him?"

    "What''s more, scorpions are still doing harm to me in the name of your Yin family, which is very bad."

    "So help me spread the news."

    Li Fan said: "of course, if you are afraid of scorpion''s trouble, you can choose not to help me, but you are still suspected."

    "Although I believe that your Yin family is innocent, uncle Qian doesn''t believe it. Uncle Qian always thinks that scorpion will deal with me only if your Yin family gives money to scorpion. So, you are proving your innocence by doing so."

    Li Fan smile, said: "you think about it, a hundred million, I will call you as soon as possible."

    Yin Lei''s face became dignified: "young master Li, I can''t be the master of this matter. Can I ask my father and then give you an answer?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry. Take your time. Anyway, I''m not afraid to offend scorpions. I can offer a reward by myself. But at that time, forget about the relationship between your Yin family and our Li family. I hope our two families will be well. But Uncle Qian insisted that your Yin family wanted to punish you."

    Li Fan said, then got into the car, and Yin Lei''s face became flustered at this moment, he immediately drove, while calling his father, while speeding up.

    He will discuss the matter with his father himself.

    Scorpion and Li family, they have to make a choice, and if this choice is wrong, it will be a big trouble for their Yin family.

    Originally, the Yin family was out of the business, but Li Fan involved the Yin family with a few words.

    After Li Fan got on the bus, he took out his mobile phone and called Uncle Qian: "Uncle Qian, you can do it in ten minutes."

    "All right, I''ll set it up." Uncle Qian nodded.

    "Take your hand lightly. If Yin Lei doesn''t promise us within half an hour, then they will feel the pain." Li Fan gave a sinister smile.

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan proud smile.

    On the other side of the provincial capital, Li Fan had too many enemies. Li Fangen could not spare too many people to mobilize to deal with scorpions, so he had to rely on his strength.

    The first force is the Yin family.

    The Yin family has a great influence in Linxian County. If he publishes the reward of 100 million yuan, it will not only have great credibility, but also make many people understand that the Yin family and scorpion are going to turn against each other.

    Second, one hundred million is fatal to many people.

    This is the money that many people can''t earn in their lifetime, which is enough to make people around scorpion ready to move on scorpion''s head at any time.Even the Scorpion will live in danger.

    In that way, scorpion, an indestructible stone, will have cracks. At that time, Li fan can find an opportunity to retaliate against him.

    About ten minutes later, Yin Lei didn''t call.

    Yin Zheng''s phone suddenly rings. It''s from a partner who has worked together for a long time.

    "Lao Yin, I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with the goods I promised you. I don''t know who set fire on the dock and burned my boat. Now I''ve lost a lot."

    "I''m afraid I''ll postpone your delivery for half a month. You see, the penalty..."

    Yin Zheng''s face sank, but he said with a smile: "what''s the penalty? We''ve cooperated for so long. Can I add fuel to the fire if you have an accident? Half a month later, half a month later. "

    The other side repeatedly apologized, and Yin Zheng''s heart, but very guilty.

    When his supplier suddenly had a problem, Yin Zheng immediately thought of the Li family. Yin Zheng knew that if it were not for him, his supplier''s ship would not have been set on fire.

    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Yin Lei asked,

    Yin Zheng said, "there is something wrong with your uncle Wang''s cargo ship. All the foreign wine he brought from abroad has been burned up."

    "Ah? How could this happen suddenly...

    "it must be the Li family." Yin Zheng said.

    Yin Lei suddenly thought of it and said: "by the way, Dad, Uncle Wang''s little lover seems to have offended Master Li today. Master Li must be angry, so... Master Li killed two birds with one stone. In addition to giving vent to himself, he also sounded an alarm for us. At this moment, we also lost a sum of money."

    "I''m afraid that''s just the beginning."

    Yin Zheng looks at the missed call on his mobile phone, and suddenly his heart trembles.

 Chapter 708

    Yin Zheng has not only shopping malls, but also many supply platforms.

    In one fresh fruit and vegetable market, the daily supply is very large. Almost all the vegetables and fruits in Linxian county are monopolized by Yin Zheng.

    Yin Zheng looked at the missed call and felt a little bit bad.

    Yin Zheng, who picked up the phone, still pretended to be calm: "uncle Liu, why did you call me suddenly? What''s the matter?"

    A slightly old voice came from the opposite side: "no, boss Yin, my Dapeng, suddenly encountered a disaster. Just now a big truck suddenly rushed in and arched all the vegetables in Dapeng. The driver got out of the car and hurt many of us. Then he drove away."

    "I have already called the police, and the police said that the car has just been stolen..."

    before the other party finished speaking, Yin Zheng quickly comforted: "don''t panic, uncle Liu, just leave this matter to me. You are old, and the family is under great pressure. Don''t worry, I don''t need you to bear the loss of the shed."

    "Thank you. Thank you, boss Yin." A voice of gratitude came from the other side.

    As soon as he hung up the phone, before he could catch his breath, Yin Zheng received a call from a truck driver. On the way, the truck overturned. The reason was that someone suddenly jammed him on the way.

    "Leilei, Call Master Li now and tell him that you have agreed." Hang up the phone Yin Zheng, immediately said to his son.

    "Dad, in that case, we can officially split our face with scorpion. Over the years, although we have constant friction with scorpion, it''s all small friction after all, and there''s no upper line. If we issue this reward order according to Li Fan, Scorpion will definitely have a confrontation with us."

    "Even if we tell scorpion that the money is from Li Fan, Scorpion will not let us go."

    How can Yin Zheng not be clear about what Yin Lei said?

    "You have to agree. The Li family is already forcing us. If we don''t cooperate, they will beat us down. I just received three calls in a row, and each call told me that there was something wrong with our supplier. The Li family knows us very well, including our transportation route."

    "This is the Li family''s warning to us. If we don''t agree, I''m afraid the next call will make me really feel pain."

    "As for scorpions, we can''t manage so much. If the Li family is willing to help us, maybe we can use the Li family to pull out the stumbling block of scorpions."

    Yin Zheng looked at his son and urged: "OK, stop the ink. Call Master Li and let him stop."

    Yin Lei nods and dials Li Fan''s phone number.

    Li Fan in the car, looking at the call waiting for a long time, but not in a hurry.

    Yin Lei''s face sank: "no one answered the phone."

    Yin Zheng said in a hurry, "fight again until you get through."

    Yin Zheng''s phone is ringing all the time, but for a moment, he doesn''t want to answer it. He knows that every time he answers the phone, he will bring bad news to himself.

    Although the responsibility for the bad news does not lie with him, and the loss to him is not great, it is all aimed at him.

    After three calls in a row, Yin Lei''s face broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, Li Fan pressed the answer button.

    "Why, think it over?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    Yin Lei nodded and said, "young master Li, when do you want me to issue this reward for you?"

    "Now..." said Li Fan.

    "Now? So anxious, but we''re not ready yet. " Yin Lei said with a frown.

    Yin Lei thought, before the release, how to do some deployment in advance?

    However, Li Fan did not even give him this time.

    Li Fan said with a faint smile: "scorpion, isn''t it the same? I''m not ready... Forget it, I''ll give you half an hour to prepare. After half an hour, I hope to hear what I want to hear. Otherwise, your father''s phone will continue to blow up."

    Li Fan is honest, without any concealment, directly out, just a little action, is his own.

    After hanging up, Yin Lei said to his father, "young master Li only gives us half an hour."

    "In such a hurry? Originally, I wanted to make a plan. It seems that it''s too late. "

    Yin Zheng frowned and said, "make an appointment for me, Zhang Xinyu."

    "I remember that Zhang Xinyu''s younger brother, Zhang Xinfei, works under scorpion''s hands, right?" Yin Zheng asked uncertainly.

    After a long time of peace, Yin Zheng doesn''t keep a close eye on scorpion.

    "Yes, Zhang Xinfei is already the number one under scorpion''s hands." As soon as Yin Lei finished, he seemed to understand something.

    "Dad, you don''t want Zhang Xinfei..."Yin Zheng said with a smile: "if he has the courage, it''s the best. However, I remember that the boy''s ambition seems not big."

    "Give it a try. There''s no better choice now."

    After Yin Zheng finished, he waved and let his son go out first.

    Half an hour, though in a hurry, Yin Zheng didn''t want to do nothing.

    Although the reward was paid by Li Fan, even if it was issued by the Yin family on behalf of Li Fan, it was also jointly and severally liable.

    At that time, scorpion''s anger will surely burn to Yin''s head.

    Sitting in the car, Li Fan made a phone call to Uncle Qian: "Uncle Qian, the matter has been settled. Yin''s father and son have agreed. Please call him and call more by the way."

    "Help them to pay for their losses." Li Fan said.

    Uncle Qian said: "now, it''s time for scorpion to be on fire."

    ...

    half an hour later, the Yin family spread the news to various places in Linxian county through some grapevine.

    As long as anyone can kill a scorpion, he can get a reward of 100 million.

    Everyone inquired about the source of the news one after another. Finally, they all found out that the news was spread by Yin Lei, Yin Zheng''s son, and the employer was a young master from the provincial capital.

    Now, the money has arrived and is kept in Yin''s house.

    To put it simply, the Yin family is now an intermediary. As long as anyone kills a scorpion, they can go to the Yin family to make money.

    At that time, Yin Lei''s phone was broken. Many of his friends were trying to verify the truth of the news, and Yin Lei was just a euphemistic expression. He just helped his friend.

    After being confirmed, the underground world in Linxian County suddenly burst into flames.

    "Damn, is young master Yin crazy to promise such a commission? When the scorpion heard the news, he had to abolish master yin? "

    "Ha ha, it''s not so. There''s a lot of excitement here. Wang versus Wang, I don''t know which one will win. In a word, it won''t end simply."

    "A hundred million... It''s really big. You say that the young man of the provincial capital family is so generous and hates scorpions?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to ask. Ha ha, I don''t think it will take a day for the real murderer behind the scenes to surface."

    "Let''s just watch the fun. Maybe it''s a chance for us. Over the years, the Yin family has occupied so much business. In Linxian County, it''s always the Yin family that eats meat and drinks soup. If scorpion gets angry, maybe it will be a lot more difficult for the Yin family to start business in the future. At that time, we can also take advantage of the opportunity to make some profits ����

    "Yes, the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains. It must be us who finally take advantage."

    At this time, when a group of rich second generation get together and talk about it, they all smile.

    This kind of struggle is what they are most willing to see.

    "By the way, who do you bet on to win? Originally, the scorpion and the Yin family have been fighting openly and secretly. I guess this time, there will be a complete war. Why don''t we gamble on who will win? "

    "If I bet on scorpion, I''ll bet on my sports car."

    "I''ll bet on scorpions, a million."

    No one is optimistic about the Yin family. They all beat the scorpion to win.

 Chapter 709

    Over the years, in fact, the Yin family and scorpion, Mingzhu also fought several times, but the result was only one, that is, the Yin family made concessions, scorpion won.

    Therefore, the rich second generation are all optimistic about scorpions, but not about Yin family.

    What''s more, this scorpion''s means are dirty and mean. How can the Yin family, a business family, be able to fight?

    These people are obviously not optimistic about Yin Zheng.

    "You all pressure scorpions... No one thinks the Yin family can win?" One of them asked, frowning.

    He brought it up, so he was in charge.

    In fact, he also thinks that Scorpio''s winning face is big, so he is a little regretful now.

    We all bet so much. If we lose in the end, we will lose miserably.

    "That''s not true. Who in Linxian doesn''t know that Yin Zheng, Yin Lei''s father, is a loser. He''s afraid of scorpions. How can he be their opponent?" Someone laughs.

    Sure enough, in a magnificent office.

    Scorpion heard the news, directly gas will be in the hands of the glass thrown on the ground.

    "Damn it, Yin Lei, is he impatient? How dare you issue such a reward. "

    A reward of 100 million is a temptation for anyone, including scorpion itself.

    However, to get this reward, it needs his head on his neck as the price.

    When such news spread, scorpion glanced at the people in the office. At least, these people are scorpion''s confidants. These people are not as good as playing scorpion''s idea for money.

    It''s not that they don''t want to take a hundred million, but they know that if scorpion fails, the price will be that all their families will be killed.

    Therefore, there is no absolute assurance, do not dare to easily start.

    Scorpion tightly clenched a punch, a punch on the desk, he was a little angry, wish now to go to Yin''s home, to say.

    But just at this time, scorpion''s phone rings. It''s Yin Zheng.

    Looking at this missed call, scorpion''s face immediately became ferocious: "this old bastard, dare to call himself."

    Ha ha, after a sneer, scorpion still connected Yin Zheng''s call.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Yin Zheng apologized again and again: "brother Scorpio, I''m so sorry. This dog is ignorant and doesn''t know the heaven and earth. It''s really..."

    "ah, I''ve already scolded him. I''ll give you an account of this."

    The scorpion said with a cold smile, "explain? What account? Now the whole Linxian county knows that someone is going to pay a hundred million yuan to kill me. Moreover, the money has been paid to your son Yin Lei''s account. If anyone succeeds in killing me, your son will give the money to others. "

    "Unless you let your son refute the rumor now..." said the scorpion.

    If Yin Lei comes out to refute the rumor, then there is still room for an end to this matter.

    As a joke, it''s just that...

    Yin Zheng said with a embarrassed face: "I''m so sorry, brother Scorpio. I don''t know if I scolded that boy too much just now. He not only hung up my phone, but also pulled me black. Now I''ve sent people to look for him everywhere."

    "When I find him, I''ll let him stand up and refute the rumor. What do you think?"

    Scorpion''s anger was suddenly picked up by Yin Zheng: "ha ha, old bastard, what are you pretending to be confused with me? Your son listens to you so much. Does he dare to do it without your permission? "

    "I said that you businessmen, who are just so damn hypocritical, are still arguing with me at this time. Is that interesting? Yin Zheng, you''re also a man. This man dares to do what he wants to do and admit it... "

    the scorpion directly hummed and said," you can''t find your son, can you? Well, I''ll send someone to help you find him. Since he''s not sensible, I''ll teach him a lesson for you. "

    Scorpion said, then directly hung up the phone, in front of the people under his hand said: "the whole Linxian search for the whereabouts of Yin Lei, once found, directly with me to come."

    "Damn, this little bastard, I''ll kill him when I catch him."

    What scorpion doesn''t know is that at this time Yin Lei has already left Linxian by car and gone to the airport.

    When Yin was making this call, the plane had already taken off.

    Yin Zonglei, after all, has no ability to take over his son.

    Yin Zheng is very clear that his son''s life will be in danger if he stays in Linxian County.

    Yin Zheng in the office, looking at a pair of twin brothers.

    "Zhang Xinyu, have you been with me for seven years?" Yin Zheng looks at one of them and asks.

    "Yes, boss, over the years, you have been very kind to me. From a small security guard at the beginning, now you are the Department Manager." Zhang Xinyu is a little guilty, because his ability is too bad.Over the years, he hardly created any value for the Yin family, but Yin Zheng repeatedly promoted him and treated him as a relative.

    Zhang Xinyu didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask.

    Zhang Xinfei looked at Yin Zheng and asked, "boss Yin, you suddenly asked my brother to ask me to come here. What''s the matter? To be frank, I don''t like beating around the bush. "

    "A big thing happened just now. Did you hear about it?" Yin Zheng picked his eyebrows.

    "I heard that your son has released a message that if anyone kills the scorpion boss, he will get 100 million yuan. Ha ha, your son''s handwriting is not only big enough, but also poisonous enough. This 100 million yuan, let alone an outsider, even the people around the scorpion boss may have the idea of betrayal."

    Zhang Xinfei laughed and said, "that''s a hundred million. With this money, you can eat, drink and play crazily for the rest of your life."

    Yin Zheng nodded and said: "yes, according to statistics, 80 million is enough for a person to squander his life and enjoy the life of an aristocrat."

    "So, Zhang Xinfei, are you excited?"

    Yin Zheng looked at Zhang Xinfei and said straightforwardly, "in fact, I am very interested in you. You are a very talented person. Unfortunately, you are a scorpion. It''s not easy for me to dig you. It''s just because I appreciate you that I take special care of your brother."

    "Including your mother''s purchase of a house, I gave you the most favorable price, and hardly earned your family a cent."

    Zhang Xinfei nodded: "I really appreciate boss Yin for saving us more than 300000 yuan, but what do you want to say?"

    "You want to dig me? Hehe, I don''t think so. After all, you don''t have a suitable position for me. I guess you want to rebel against me? However, if you plot against me, is 300000 a little lower? Although 300000 is not a small number, if you betray the scorpion boss and are found, I may die. "

    "Compared with my life, 300000 seems to be a little less." Zhang Xinfei said with a smile.

    "How much do you think your life is worth?" Yin Zheng stood up with both hands on his back and walked slowly to Zhang Xinfei.

    "Ha ha, I''m a bastard, and it''s not worth much money. But now, in front of me, there''s a big chance to kill the scorpion boss and get a reward of 100 million."

    "One hundred million is enough to make me work hard."

    Zhang Xinfei said: "it''s just, boss Yin, can I really get the money? Can you guarantee that when I get the money, I will be able to spend my life? If I can, I can promise you

    Yin Zheng laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I want you to kill scorpion, but it''s not just for you to kill scorpion."

    "What do you mean?" Zhang Xinfei asked.

    Yin Zheng still smiles: "there are two enviable people in Linxian. One is me. You are not my way, so you can''t be me. But another person, you can be him. That is Scorpion."

    "It''s every man''s dream to wake up and take power in the world and lie drunk on the knees of beauties, isn''t it? When you follow the scorpion and see the scorpion''s life, don''t you envy him and want to replace him? "

    Yin Zheng said: "as long as the scorpion is dead, I have the ability to help you up."

    "I just don''t know if you have the interest and the courage." Yin Zheng''s eyes are fixed on Zhang Xinfei.

    Zhang Xinfei''s heart, set off a huge wave.

    Although there are no soldiers who don''t want to be a general, Zhang Xinfei hasn''t thought of replacing scorpion over the years. First, it''s impossible, second, it''s still impossible.

    Over the years, how many people who want to be scorpions come to a good end?

    Therefore, although Zhang Xinfei wants to promise Yin Zheng, he is afraid.

    After all, he didn''t want to die.

    Today''s life, he has enough ease, when a small leader, every month also a lot of oil and water, enough to meet his expenses, but also save a part.

    About a minute later, Zhang Xinfei shook his head and took out his car key: "boss Yin, this is my new car, Audi A4. Although it''s not a luxury car, it''s something I didn''t even dare to think about before for a poor rural person like me, and all this was given to me by boss scorpion."

    "My life now is hard won. To be honest, one hundred million is enough temptation. If the opportunity is right, maybe I can take a chance to have a try. But it''s too hard for me to let me kill scorpion and stay to take over his territory. Whoever kills Scorpion will not let him go." Zhang Xinfei said.

    "So, I''m not going to let you kill scorpion. Scorpion will die, but you don''t have to do it. What I want is someone who can take over scorpion territory."

    Yin Zheng actually wants to support a puppet.

    "Why did you come to me? There are many more suitable people than me? " Zhang Xinfei asked."In my opinion, you are the most suitable. First, I know your family background. Second, you are not a confidant under scorpion''s hands. If I find those confidants, I will expose my plan in front of scorpion and choose you. I don''t have to worry about this problem. Besides those confidants, I have few candidates. You are my best choice It''s my choice. "

    Yin Zheng said, "how about it? If you will, I promise that after the event, you will get more than 100 million. "

    "Forget it, I refuse. I''m afraid I''ll die for the money. I''m living a good life now. There''s no need to take such a big risk."

    "I''m afraid you don''t even have a success rate for three years." Looking at Yin Zheng, Zhang Xinfei said with a frown.

    "Yes, it''s only 10% at most. It''s a near death mission." Yin Zheng said.

    "Then you still let me do it. Do you want to kill me?" Zhang Xinfei said angrily: "although I like money, I cherish my life more."

    After Zhang Xinfei finished, he was ready to leave Yin Zheng''s office. His brother, Zhang Xinyu, did not say a word, nor did he persuade his brother.

    However, just as Zhang Xinfei came to the door and was about to step out, Yin Zheng said with a smile: "you may go out, but you have a clear idea. At this point, you enter my office and go out from my office. If this matter reaches scorpion''s ears, how do you think Scorpion will deal with you?"

    Zhang Xinfei turned his head and looked at Yin Zheng coldly: "you Yin me?"

 Chapter 710

    Yin Zhengping nodded quietly and said, "you speak too hard. I''m just forcing you."

    "Force?"

    Zhang Xinfei sneered: "do you know what I hate most?"

    "I hate being threatened."

    Yin Zheng''s face is still very calm: "no one likes to be bullied, but you are my best choice, so I can only use some means to force you to make this decision."

    "As long as you step out of this door, a video will immediately appear in scorpion''s mobile phone. At that time, you will surely die."

    "If you cooperate with me, you will die. If you don''t cooperate with me, you will die."

    Yin Zheng said to Zhang Xinfei, "I hope you will calm down when you take a step."

    All around are monitoring, Zhang Xinfei''s every move is under monitoring.

    Zhang Xinfei knows that if he leaves, Yin Zheng will send the video of himself coming to his office to scorpion''s mobile phone. Scorpion, who is in the sensitive period at this time, won''t give Zhang Xinfei an opportunity to explain at all, so he will do it.

    Of course, Zhang Xinfei still has a chance to live.

    That is to leave Yin Zheng''s office and quickly leave Linxian. This may be a way to live.

    Only in that case, all that Zhang Xinfei had won was in vain.

    Therefore, Zhang Xinfei will not be reconciled.

    "Boss Yin, have I offended you before? Why do you have to kill me? " Zhang Xinfei''s eyes are fixed on Yin Zheng.

    Yin Zheng shook his head: "is it too early to say that now? Maybe our cooperation will be very successful?"

    "If I succeed, I will be your benefactor." Yin Zheng laughs.

    "Boss Yin, boss Yin, please let my brother go. If you ask my brother to help you deal with scorpions, it''s like letting him die." Zhang Xinyu grabbed Yin Zheng''s arm and said.

    Yin Zheng just threw Zhang Xinyu one meter away.

    "Zhang Xinyu, why do you think you have taken special care of you these years is because your brother is just a pawn in my heart. "Yin Zheng said coldly.

    "Zhang Xinfei, you can walk out, I will not stop you." Yin Zheng said.

    Zhang Xinfei said with a smile: "OK, when I see the scorpion boss, I will tell him everything that happened today."

    "I''ll see you as you are then." Zhang Xinfei said.

    "Ha ha, do you think you will see scorpions? Do you need scorpions to kill you? " Yin Zheng said, "as for scorpion''s men, will they listen to you tell him stories?"

    "They will kill you directly." Yin Zheng said.

    "Yin Zheng, you son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you." Zhang Xinfei clenched his fist tightly and ran towards Yin Zheng.

    After a few broken steps, Zhang Xinfei''s fist is about to hit Yin Zheng''s face.

    But at this time, Yin Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand and wrapped Zhang Xinfei''s hand.

    "That''s it?" Yin Zheng said with a light smile: "how did you get to today?"

    Zhang Xinfei smashed another fist, but Yin Zheng held it again.

    "Why, angry? You still want to hit me? You are an adult. Before you do anything, you should think about it clearly. What''s good for you if you hit me? Unless you let off your anger, what else? "

    Yin Zhengzheng said, his face suddenly turned cold:" by the way, he will offend me. "

    With a bang, Yin Zheng raised his foot and directly kicked Zhang Xinfei''s chin.

    After turning 180 degrees in the sky, Zhang Xinfei fell to the ground heavily.

    At this moment, Zhang Xinfei was almost stunned.

    Zhang Xinfei wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his hand. He could not take care of the pain on his face. Looking at Yin Zheng, he asked, "Why are you so powerful?"

    Yin Zheng is at least forty years old, but just now he kicked up.

    This kind of action can only be done by practicing.

    But Yin Zheng... Has always been a big boss, and is notoriously weak. In the contest with scorpion, he fell behind several times.

    Not only that, once, Yin Zheng was beaten by several gangsters in the KTV. Of course, it must be the authorization of scorpion. In the end, scorpion just scolded the gangsters under his hand, and then let it go.

    At that time, Zhang Xinfei witnessed all that with his own eyes.

    At that time, Yin Zheng was a waste who was hollowed out by wine and sex, but now he has become a master...

    is this a person?

    Moreover, Yin Zhenggang said that his brother was promoted because he was made a pawn by Yin Zhengzheng.

    But my brother was promoted three or five years ago.

    Can we say that three or five years ago, Yin Zheng used himself as a chess piece to deal with scorpions in the future?

    Zhang Xinfei thinks it''s incredible."All the time, do you pretend?"

    "In fact, all the time, you are not afraid of scorpions. You even thought about getting rid of him." Zhang Xinfei looked at Yin Zheng and said.

    Yin Zheng shook his head: "no, I''m really afraid of him. As you can see, I''m good at Kung Fu, but I''m not scorpion''s opponent. At most, I can only protect myself."

    "But you''re right. I''ve long wanted to get rid of scorpions. I''m just waiting for a chance." "So, if you promise me, you''re not alone," Yin said

    "Scorpion''s side, have your person?" Yin Zheng suddenly shivered.

    "It''s natural." Yin Zheng smiles: "moreover, there is more than one."

    Zhang Xinfei took a long breath of air conditioning and laughed: "OK, boss Yin, I promise you, when do you want me to start?"

    "I''ll give you a signal." Yin Zheng said: "in order to avoid a long night''s dream, I will create opportunities as soon as possible to kill the scorpion. I will find someone else to do it, but after the scorpion is killed, I want you to take the scorpion''s territory as soon as possible."

    "This... This scorpion is dead, the territory will be taken over by his dry son, how can it be my turn?" Zhang Xinfei said with a frown.

    The factory is not only skillful, but also has more prestige than Zhang Xinfei. Who will agree that Zhang Xinfei wants to be in a higher position?

    "So, your real enemy is the dry son of scorpion. As for how to kill him, it''s your business. Since it''s cooperation, we have to pay for each other. I can''t pave the way for you and let you be superior. There''s no such good thing in the world."

    Yin Zheng said with a smile: "but I can remind you that although this factory is an orphan without father or mother, it doesn''t mean that he has no weakness. There is a woman named Chen Shan in Xinxin teahouse."

    "The Dutch officer?" Zhang Xinfei asked.

    "Yes, the factory likes her. As long as you catch this woman, then the factory will have to bow to you." Yin Zheng said.

    "Thank you, boss Yin." Zhang Xinfei nodded.

    But is Scorpion so easy to kill?

    Scorpion is very cautious. With this reward event, he will be more cautious in his future activities. Even if he goes to the toilet, he will follow the bodyguard, right?

    "Boss Yin, why don''t you use Chen Shan to threaten the factory and let the factory fight against the scorpion..." Zhang Xinfei said, making a hand gesture to wipe his neck.

    "The factory is a person who values friendship. Scorpion brought him up from childhood. Scorpion gave him everything. I''m not sure whether scorpion is more important or Chen Shan is more important in the factory''s heart. Once I make a wrong judgment, I will expose myself."

    Yin Zheng said.

    Zhang Xinfei laughed, stood up and said, "boss Yin is also a cautious man."

    From what Yin Zheng said just now, Zhang Xinfei knows that Yin Zheng can''t do anything uncertain. Therefore, his own way is not a near death.

    "Boss Yin, what else can I do for you? If not, I''ll go first. " "It''s not a good thing for me to stay here too long," Zhang said

    "Go from here. "

    Yin Zheng turned the corner on his desk, and suddenly a secret door appeared in his study. Behind the secret door was an elevator.

    "The elevator leads to the underground garage. "

    Yin Zheng took out a car key and handed it to Zhang Xinfei:" this is a baoshitai. After it is completed, I will let you drive a Porsche. "

    "That Audi A6 is too conspicuous. For the sake of caution, I have sent someone to drive your Audi A6 home."

    Yin Zheng finished, the new fly touched his car key, and immediately laughed: "boss Yin has a lot of talents in his hands. "

    " in your eyes, are businessmen like me clean? " Yin Zheng asked.

    "Maybe, but from today on, I won''t. boss Yin gave me a good lesson." Zhang Xinfei walked into the elevator.

    At this time, at the door of Yin''s building, an Audi A4 was parked there. There were two people sitting in the car, one was Li Fan, and the other was Yin Lei.

    Yin Lei''s face is complicated at this time.

    Li Fan laughs: "don''t be nervous. Since I leave you here, I will guarantee your safety."

    "Go back." Li Fan opened the door for Yin Lei.

    Yin Lei pursed his mouth and looked at Li Fan. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to express it.

    "Young master Li, won''t you go up and sit down?" Yin Lei looked at Li Fan and asked.

    "No, I''m very eye-catching at the moment. In case of being seen by scorpions, it will be very dangerous." Li Fan Light finish saying, push Yin Lei out of the car.

    Yin Lei''s heart a hate, you are afraid of danger, I am not afraid of it?

    At this moment, all of scorpion''s men are looking for Yin Lei''s whereabouts. As soon as he gets off the bus, he is watched. He runs away, and after running into his own company, he is relieved.When he came to Yin Zheng''s office, Yin Zheng saw his son turn back and suddenly showed a look of dismay: "Leilei? Why are you back? Didn''t I let you hide? "

    "And your mother? "Yin Zheng asked.

 Chapter 711

    Before Yin Zheng decided to do it, he bought tickets for his son and wife and sent them away.

    Only in this way can we deal with the scorpion completely.

    But now, his son is back again...

    all of a sudden, Yin Zheng is in a panic...

    just now, Yin Zheng got the news that scorpion has given the order and sent all his men, which is bound to catch Yin Lei in front of him.

    Now, the whole Linxian county is looking for Yin Lei, his own son.

    Yin Lei sighed and said, "someone expected that I would run away in advance, so they arrested me."

    "The Li family?" Yin is frowning.

    When sending his wife and son away, a reward of 100 million has not been spread out, so it can''t be the scorpion.

    If scorpion, his son, how can the original good intact back?

    So, it''s the Li family.

    Yin Lei nodded and said, "not long after I got on the plane, the stewardess handed me a bottle of water. At that time, I was dizzy after drinking it. When I woke up again, I had already returned to the downstairs of the company."

    "As for mom, I don''t know where she is. I asked Master Li, but he didn''t say. But he said he would help us take care of their safety." Yin Lei said.

    Yin Zheng''s face suddenly turned black: "the Li family is so powerful that they even know the news that your mother is pregnant."

    This news is only known to Yin Zheng and his wife''s personal doctor.

    Even Yin Lei just found out.

    However, the Li family knew about it and detained it.

    Yin Zheng is not only a successful businessman, but also loves his wife.

    Otherwise, Yin Zhengda can find any woman to carry on his family line...

    "Dad, what should we do?" Yin Lei anxiously looked at his father: "just now when I went upstairs, there were many people chasing me. They must be scorpions."

    "Yes, who else but scorpions?" Yin Zheng''s face sank.

    "Master Li asked you to be a target for him..."

    both Yin Zheng and Yin Lei can see that Li Fan is harming Yin Lei by doing so.

    If Yin Lei leaves, the Scorpion will find Yin Zheng or Li Fan if he can''t find him.

    But when Yin Lei comes back, the Scorpion will trouble Yin Lei.

    After all, the news comes from Yin Lei''s mouth. If you find him, you can cancel the reward.

    It''s the scorpion''s job to cancel the reward.

    And at this moment, does Yin Lei dare to cancel?

    In that case, not only his family''s business will be destroyed by the Li family, but also his mother''s safety will not be guaranteed...

    "the Li family is sure to eat us." Yin Zheng said with a heavy face: "young master Li is not only issuing this reward of 100 million yuan by your mouth, but also forcing us Yin family to fight with scorpion head on."

    Although Yin Zheng has been ready to fight scorpion for a long time, he doesn''t want to see a frontal battle.

    However, Li Fan is forcing him to do that, just as he is forcing Zhang Xinfei to promise himself.

    Just at this time, scorpion''s phone call came.

    "No, it''s a VIP call." Yin Zheng took a long breath.

    "Dad, is it the scorpion? You must not give me to him. " Yin Lei said in fear.

    "You fool, I''m your father. How can I give you to him?" Yin Zheng glared at his son.

    As a son, I still have little experience.

    When something happens, there is no calmness and calmness at all.

    Yin Zheng shook his head in disappointment and pressed the answer button.

    Some things can never be avoided by hiding.

    As soon as the phone was connected, the scorpion said with a smile: "boss Yin, my staff told me that your son just returned to your company."

    "Brother Scorpio, your men must be wrong, right? How can I hear that my son ran away after he knew he was in trouble? I''m afraid he''s not in Linxian now. How can he be in my company? " Yin Zheng''s heart is guilty of bickering.

    The scorpion immediately hummed and said, "old man, what are you pretending to be confused with me? Your son has made such a big mistake. Do you want to protect him? Or is it all your inspiration? "

    "Brother Scorpio, I really haven''t seen my son." Yin Zheng said: "if you don''t believe it, I can swear to God."

    "Screw you, so many of my employees have seen your son run into your company. Are all my employees blind?" Scorpion angry way.

    One person can read it wrong, but several people see it at the same time. How can they read it wrong?

    "I''m on my way to your company. If I don''t see your son when I get to your company, I''ll wait for war."Scorpion cold finish saying, then hang up the phone.

    Yin Zheng took a look at his son: "you fool, you know the secret door, why do you want to enter the company from the door?"

    "Dad, I don''t want to either. It was master Li who pushed me out of the car. As soon as I got out of the car, I was watched." Yin Lei said innocently.

    At this time, Yin''s villa, Yin''s company and the places where Yin Zheng often haunts are surrounded by scorpion people.

    Scorpion is very clear that if the reward is not lifted quickly, he may be assassinated if he goes to the toilet.

    A hundred million, so much money, enough to make many people crazy.

    Since the reward was released, the fire in the scorpion''s heart became bigger and bigger. The factory frowned and said, "godfather, why don''t we return it to him in his own way? Isn''t the Yin family paying for your life? If it''s a misunderstanding for his son not to clarify, then we can also pay for his life. "

    A hundred million, scorpion also take out, but this money, but will let scorpion bleeding.

    Scorpion shook his head: "Yin is a businessman, if I pay for his life, he will seek the police 24 hours protection."

    Scorpion is a fisherman. His whole body is not clean. On weekdays, he would like to take a detour when he sees the police. How can he seek the protection of the police?

    In that case, what about his business?

    What do people on this road think of him?

    Scorpion sighed, said: "factory, now I can trust completely, also leave you alone."

    Factory said: "godfather, you can rest assured, I will not let anyone hurt you."

    At this moment, scorpion suddenly vomited a long breath: "I''ve always asked you to be my driver. I know you''re not willing. You also want to be in charge of watching the show and live a happy life like Xu Jie and Zhang Xinfei. However, godfather needs someone who can not betray and protect me, so..."

    the factory suddenly smiles He said with relief: "godfather, what are you talking about? I''m your son. It''s right to protect you. How can I have complaints?"

    "You can rest assured that in a few years'' time, when godfather''s mission is completed, godfather will abdicate and give you the responsibility for his hard work." Scorpion''s tone of voice, suddenly like a changed person.

    And the factory suddenly a Zheng, hear the words in the wrong.

    "Mission? Godfather, what do you mean by mission? " Asked the factory, frowning.

    Scorpion''s face changed for a while, said with a smile: "what mission can we have, naturally, is to make our business bigger."

    The factory knew that his godfather had lied, but it didn''t tear it down.

    It''s just that the factory doesn''t understand why his godfather is still carrying a mission. Why has he never noticed that he has been following his godfather all these years?

    ...

    when you get to the building of Yin''s company, the factory stops the car.

    The scorpion put on a cap and covered his head completely before he got out of the car.

    This time, the factory just drove an ordinary Buick. In order to hide his identity, scorpion didn''t dare to drive his own Maybach.

    Before, scorpion driving Maybach, in Linxian domineering, everyone is afraid of him.

    And at this moment, scorpion began to be afraid of everyone, because everyone wanted to kill him.

    The factory closely followed the scorpion, and also dressed himself up. This trip, the Scorpion was very low-key, and only brought his own dry son.

    When he got out of the car, Li Fan watched him.

    "Beard, do you see the guy in the beige coat? He''s a scorpion. " Li Fan took out his cell phone and said to the beard on the other end of the phone.

    Beard laughed: "young master, how do you see that he is a scorpion?"

    "Except for him, who will wear a hat to enter Yin''s company? Although he conceals himself deeply, the deeper he conceals, the easier it is to expose himself. "

    "It can''t be wrong. Just find a chance to do it. By the way, be careful of the guy behind him. That''s his son. He''s good at it."

    Li Fan said to his beard, "pay attention to safety. If you can''t find a chance, it''s important to protect your life."

    "Are you kidding? That''s a hundred million. I''m going." Beard smiles, hangs up the phone, and enters Yin''s company one step ahead of time.

    Scorpion faint smile: "factory, you have seen Godfather so embarrassed?"

    The factory shook its head: "No."

    "So we''ll have to make the Yin family pay the price later." Scorpion''s eyes, flashing a trace of cruel.

    "Wait for the little bastard Yin Lei to lift the reward, and then do it." Scorpion said coldly.

    The factory nodded and said, "I won''t let them go."

    At this moment, Yin Zheng quickly opened the secret door of the elevator and let his son hide in. Yin Zheng said, "no matter what, don''t come out. Do you hear me?""I see, Dad. Be careful, too." Yin Lei nodded, looking at his father and worried.

    "Don''t worry about me. I''ve already made an appointment with your uncle Zhao. No matter how brave scorpion is, I dare not do it in front of your uncle Zhao?" When Yin Zheng finished speaking, Yin Lei was relieved.

 Chapter 712

    At this point, scorpion on the elevator.

    The factory sticks its body to the scorpion, protecting the scorpion''s safety in an all-round way.

    There were not many people in the elevator, only a few young people and beards.

    Beard did not have any Qiao Zhuang dress, because he was not afraid to expose his identity.

    Until the end of the elevator, beard did not find a chance to start.

    Of course, he didn''t act rashly. He didn''t even glance at it.

    Yin Zheng''s office is on the top floor of the company, and the elevator can only reach the second highest position from the bottom.

    There''s only one layer left. You have to go up on your own.

    The moment I opened the elevator door, several people rushed in together and knocked the scorpion and the factory open.

    "Damn, I''m looking for death. I don''t want to see if there''s anyone. I just want to break in?"

    The factory stares at this group of intruders and scolds them.

    The scorpion, on the other hand, said nothing, then raised his feet and prepared to step out.

    These people, all wearing eyes, wearing work uniforms, careful scorpion, did not see anything wrong, so they relaxed their vigilance.

    In Yin''s company, most men wear white shirts. It''s not easy to hide weapons.

    However, they are very gentle, not like people who know kung fu or have evil thoughts.

    Scorpion has lived for so many years, and its eyesight is naturally poisonous.

    But he did not expect, at this time behind him, a bright knife, has come over.

    "Hello

    Beard patted the scorpion on the shoulder. When the scorpion subconsciously turned back, the knife in beard''s hand disappeared into the scorpion''s body.

    Elevator, all of a sudden chaos up, and beard is directly dropped a smoke bomb, took the opportunity to escape.

    By the time the smoke was gone, the beard had already disappeared.

    Scorpion''s face, cold down.

    The factory took the Scorpion by the arm and said, "godfather, I''ll take you to the hospital."

    "No, this injury won''t kill me. Call my personal doctor." Scorpion coldly said: "upstairs."

    The factory nodded and made a phone call.

    After the phone was dialed, the factory said, "take a look. The middle-aged man with a beard is about thirty-five. Once he leaves the Yin building, he will catch him for me immediately."

    The factory finished talking to Xu Jie, then hung up and dialed a personal doctor''s number.

    "Godfather has been stabbed. Come here with your first aid kit. The location is Yin''s company building. As soon as possible." The factory finished, then quickly hung up the phone, holding the scorpion''s arm, said: "godfather, really OK?"

    "It''s OK. When the man stabbed me, I held out my hand to stop it, so it didn''t matter. The wound wasn''t too deep. Otherwise, I would lie down for two days at most."

    The scorpion shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that we would be targeted as soon as we came."

    Scorpion some regret, early know disguise will also be watched, it is better to bring a large group of bodyguards.

    At that time, let people give their own way, will not be attacked by passers-by.

    "Godfather, this time we''re here, no one knows except Yin Zheng, an old fox. Do you think it''s Yin Zheng who did it?"

    The factory frowned and said.

    "Ha ha, only two people know the news of our coming. One is you, the other is Yin Zheng." Scorpion complex smile.

    "Godfather, you doubt me?" The factory was surprised and widened its eyes.

    "You are my son, how can I doubt you? However, this is Yin Zheng''s company. If he takes me out of his company, is he not afraid of the consequences? Or has he been cornered by me? "

    The scorpion said with a cold face.

    "It''s very possible. This time, we''re here for his son. In order to protect his son, it''s not impossible for Yin Zheng to make some crazy moves." Said the factory.

    The scorpion nodded and said, "it''s possible."

    "Yin Zheng, an old fox, always pretends to be a sheep. Who would have thought that he was so cruel that he wanted my life directly."

    Scorpion frowned. For a moment, if he hadn''t been a little defensive, the knife would have been completely inserted into his body.

    "Damn it, I will not let him go."

    Scorpion originally just aimed at Yin Lei, but after this, he began to want to start with Yin Zheng.

    Although this way, the consequences are very serious, but the other side will kill themselves, what is the scorpion afraid of?

    Scorpion goes upstairs slowly, and Yin Zheng''s secretary is standing at the door.

    seeing scorpion coming, Yin Zheng''s secretary laughs: "Mr. Yin is dealing with a very important matter. I hope you can wait in the lounge outside for a while.""I just made coffee."

    Scorpion sneer, said: "no, just now you Yin total, has received me once, do not need to receive me a second time."

    Yin Zheng''s secretary looked at the scorpion confused: "scorpion boss, what do you mean?"

    "Ha ha, do you want to keep pretending with me? You are Yin Zheng''s right hand and left hand. I grew up with him. I don''t think he will tell you what he does? I even suspect that you helped arrange the assassination just now. "

    Scorpion said, his stomach, to open.

    Yin Zheng''s secretary saw the blood on the scorpion''s stomach and immediately said: "scorpion boss, are you injured?"

    "Why, do you want to play dumb with me? Is it interesting? Don''t you know I was assassinated in the elevator company? "

    "The person who assassinated me had your work card on his chest, and in order to cooperate with the murder, the employees of your company hit me together just now."

    Scorpion coldly said: "how, also plan to play with me?"

    "It''s not acting, Scorpio. I think it''s a misunderstanding." Yin Zheng''s secretary said.

    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, you should find out the murderer for me, bring him to me, and let him tell me what he has against me, and who told me that I will come."

    The scorpion frowned and said, "this guy hid his knife in advance. Obviously, he is ready to kill."

    "I''m the only one who knows my itinerary this time, except for Yin Zheng, an old fox. Do you want me to doubt my son?"

    Scorpion voice cold said.

    Yin Zheng''s secretary immediately said: "don''t worry, I''ll check the monitoring immediately, and then give you an explanation. I hope the scorpion boss believes us. We Yin are always a serious businessman, and it''s impossible to attack you. What''s more, this is our territory. If something happens to you here, won''t your brothers surround our building? We are in business, and we pay attention to harmony. Harmony makes money. We will not do anything that is not good for us. "

    "I hope the scorpion boss can think about it. It''s your son."

    Yin Zheng''s secretary coughed for a while and said, "if you''re right, if you die, the person who replaces you is your son, right?"

    "So, if you die, the more favorable and suspicious you will be."

    Yin Zheng''s secretary said with an insidious smile, and immediately pointed the spearhead at the factory. When the factory heard these words, it was naturally indignant. It immediately clenched its fist and hit Yin Zheng''s secretary.

    Yin Zheng''s secretary didn''t hide either. He was knocked down on the ground with one punch and didn''t get up.

    Yin Zheng''s secretary was knocked out two teeth, and then he pointed to the factory and said, "I''m angry, right? Did I tell you the truth and make you guilty? "

    "I''m just guessing. There''s no evidence. Why are you in such a hurry?" Yin Zheng''s secretary said with a smile.

    "You sinister little man."

    When the factory still wanted to start, the scorpion pulled him and said, "don''t be so angry. I won''t believe his provocation."

    "Business matters."

    Scorpion looked at the Secretary on the ground and said, "why, don''t you let us in? Is it because Yin Lei is in it?"

    "You can''t stop me."

 Chapter 713

    "If you stop me again, believe it or not, if I dial a phone, hundreds of people will rush into this building in an instant. At that time, I will break through." Scorpion said coldly.

    Scorpion, actually, didn''t come alone.

    His men are waiting outside the company.

    It''s just that his men don''t know that scorpion is in this building.

    Yin Zheng''s secretary said: "is the scorpion boss so anxious? I don''t even have the time to have a cup of coffee. When you finish drinking this cup of coffee, we''ll finish the work. "

    "Why do I have to drink that cup of coffee? Is it poisonous in coffee?" Asked the scorpion, frowning.

    Yin Zheng''s secretary laughed: "scorpion boss, you think too much?"

    "I can''t kill you. I want to poison you. It''s really old-fashioned." The scorpion winked at his dry son, who immediately went over and poured a cup of coffee on the table.

    "Ha ha, since you said there was no poison, you should have a drink first." The factory laughs coldly, grabs Secretary Yin Zheng''s mouth in one hand, and then pours coffee in one hand.

    "You don''t have to force me. I can drink it myself."

    Yin Zheng''s secretary was struggling. After he finished drinking, the factory let him go.

    Yin Zheng''s secretary said: "ha ha, scorpion boss, I know you are a rough man, but there''s no need to do that, right? That''s not how coffee is drunk. "

    With that, Yin Zheng''s secretary went over, poured two glasses and drank them.

    "Do you still think it''s poisonous?" Yin Zheng''s secretary looked at the scorpion and asked.

    Scorpion ha ha a smile, still not at ease said: "some toxicity is very slow, at that time do not attack, maybe half an hour, an hour later, will poison hair died."

    Scorpion did not dare to drink the coffee because he did not understand why the Secretary asked him to have a cup of coffee?

    This is not normal!

    Itself, scorpion now suspicious, looking at everyone, like to kill their own people.

    Therefore, when a person desperately wants him to drink something, the scorpion''s first thought is toxic.

    "Scorpion boss, I think you are sick."

    Yin Zheng''s secretary said.

    And at this moment, suddenly a man came up downstairs. His name was Zhao Youcai.

    When scorpion saw Zhao Youcai, he immediately frowned: "Zhao Youcai, why are you here?"

    This Zhao Youcai is a policeman.

    So when scorpion saw him, he felt unnatural.

    Because of Zhao Youcai, scorpion can''t use any dirty means.

    "Brother Zhao, you have to decide for me. Do you see the blood on my mouth? This guy beat me and knocked out two teeth. " When Yin Zheng''s secretary saw Zhao Youcai, he immediately jumped on him.

    But Zhao Youcai''s face slightly changed, showing a serious look: "is he playing?"

    "Yes, that''s right. It''s him. I have evidence. There''s surveillance everywhere." Yin Zheng''s secretary complained and laughed insidiously.

    And the face of that factory son becomes gloomy: "you son of a bitch, dare to overcast me?"

    Just now, Yin Zheng''s secretary was deliberately provoking the factory. He knew very well that Yin was about to start a war with scorpion.

    The most capable person around scorpion is the factory.

    At the same time, this factory is also the most trustworthy person of scorpion. Before the war, pulling him out can be regarded as a right hand to kill scorpion.

    "What is Yin you? Don''t talk nonsense when I''m going to kill you. " Yin Zheng''s secretary said: "in everything, we should pay attention to evidence."

    "Brother Zhao, do you think it''s a slight injury that my teeth have been knocked off?" Asked Yin Zheng''s secretary.

    Zhao Youcai nodded his head: "it''s true, but I''ll talk about it later. By the way, you Yin always calls me here in such a hurry. What''s important?"

    "It''s nothing important. I heard that you are off today, so I asked you to come here for tea. Ha ha, Mr. Yin has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in the room." Yin''s smiling secretary said.

    At this moment, the scorpion''s face became more and more gloomy.

    He knows that he has been calculated by Yin Zheng. If Zhao Youcai is there, even if Yin Lei hides in the room, he can''t take away, let alone treat him.

    So, this time, scorpion came in vain.

    Scorpion looking at Zhao Youcai, some anger: "brother Zhao, if you like to drink tea, I can send someone to send you two pots of good tea in the past, why come here to drink?"

    Zhao Youcai didn''t buy scorpion, but said faintly: "I think we should keep a distance. In case your tea is valuable or mixed with money, what should I do?"

    "Even if it''s just ordinary tea, what will happen if outsiders see it?" Zhao Youcai is very incorruptible and refuses to deal with people like scorpion.Over the years, Zhao Youcai has been keeping a distance from scorpion.

    Scorpion''s face sank for a moment. He took a look at the factory and was ready to go back. However, after thinking about it, it''s all here, and it''s too unwillingness to leave, isn''t it?

    Scorpion or hard scalp, with Zhao Youcai together into the office of Yin Zheng.

    At this time, Yin Zheng was making tea. Scorpion looked back at Yin Zheng''s secretary and said, "this is the important thing in your mouth?"

    "Yes, Mr. Yin is making tea for brother Zhao. Isn''t that an important thing?"

    Yin Zheng''s secretary said with a smile, "we, yin and Zhao, are classmates. They often have tea together."

    Scorpion hummed a smile, said: "don''t use him to pressure me, I so many years, no one pressure."

    In the face of scorpion''s face-to-face provocation, Zhao Youcai was not happy, but he didn''t send it out. He just said: "I said old classmate, why didn''t you say he would come for tea earlier? If I had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have come."

    In fact, Zhao Youcai knows the purpose of his visit, and Yin Zheng has already made it clear on the phone.

    Yin Zheng is not a fool, nor is Zhao Youcai. If Yin Zheng doesn''t talk on the phone and just swindles Zhao Youcai over, Zhao Youcai will be upset afterwards.

    It''s hard to ask Zhao Youcai for help next time.

    Zhao Youcai didn''t refuse Yin Zheng. He has no reason to refuse. First, they are good classmates. Second, Yin Zheng is a big entrepreneur in Linxian County. Zhao Youcai has the responsibility to protect his safety.

    In fact, to put it bluntly, Yin Zheng is in debt to the bank. No one wants anything to happen to him. Once something happens, how can he get rid of the debt?

    "Scorpion boss, as you can see, my son is not in my office."

    Yin Zheng light smile way: "if you come to look for my son''s words, that can white run a trip."

    Scorpion knows that Yin Zheng has hidden Yin Lei.

    Even if it is not hidden, scorpion also know that there is no way to take Yin Lei.

    Scorpion gave up the idea of looking for Yin Lei, but changed the topic and said: "it happened that Zhao Youcai was also there, and I also asked for justice. When I went upstairs just now, Mr. Yin, an employee of your company, suddenly stabbed me. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid my life will be accounted for."

    "I said, Mr. Yin, what do you think of this?" Scorpion coldly looking at Yin Zheng, question.

    "Master scorpion, are you sure you can see clearly? Is that man really an employee of our company, or a fake? " Yin Zheng was slightly surprised, but he said calmly.

    To put it bluntly, the employees of his company do not represent him.

    He can put it aside.

    "How do I know that? Anyway, you have monitoring in your elevator. It''s better to check the monitoring and know immediately. "

    The scorpion snorted coldly and said with a smile, "don''t tell me that the monitoring suddenly fails. In that case, Mr. Yin, you have to be careful when you walk at night. You should be careful if you trip on the ground."

    "Scorpio, you''d better pay attention to what you say." Zhao Youcai said angrily.

    "Ha ha, what did I say? I just asked Mr. Yin to walk more carefully. What happened to me? " Scorpion spread his hand a smile, and then sat on the sofa, dare not move.

    He stood, bleeding fast.

    Half lying will slow down the loss of blood.

    "The monitoring is in my room and we can check it now." Yin Zheng light said, got up and went to the desk, picked up a remote control.

    Then press a few times, a monitoring will appear in front of the crowd.

    And the face of the beard, also at this moment show no doubt.

    The factory pointed to his beard and said, "that''s him."

    Yin Zheng took a look at his secretary and said, "is he an employee of our company?"

    Yin Zheng''s secretary nodded his head and said, "boss, he is indeed an employee of our company, and he has been in the company for more than two years. He is very honest."

    "But he''s been acting out of character lately, and I''m going to fire him." Yin Zheng''s secretary said.

    "Ha ha, I''m going to fire him when this accident happens. It''s really a good speech. OK, don''t act for me here. This assassin is an employee of your company. What else do you have to say, Yin Zheng?" Looking at Yin Zheng, the scorpion asked coldly.

    "This... This has nothing to do with me, it''s not my order." Yin zhengtan opened his hand and said innocently.

    In fact, Yin Zheng is really innocent. He can''t believe that his staff suddenly assassinated scorpion.

    It''s a bit strange. Yin Zheng decided to investigate the beard carefully.

    "But I''ll pay for the scorpion''s medical expenses."

    Yin Zheng light said: "scorpion boss, do you want me to help you call an ambulance."

    "Yin Zheng, do you treat me like a monkey? Either bring this guy with me, or... "Before scorpion''s words were finished, Zhao Youcai coughed. Scorpion''s words didn''t go on halfway.

    "At your own risk."

    Scorpion half a day later, or can''t help saying.

    "Do you have his number? Contact him. " Yin Zheng looked up at his secretary and said.

    Yin Zheng''s secretary nodded. When he got beard''s call, he immediately dialed it, but no one answered.

    "No one answered. I''ll try calling his wife''s number."

    "We all have family contact information in our company," Yin''s secretary said

    As soon as the beard''s wife got through, Yin Zheng''s secretary asked, "sister-in-law, where''s the beard? He can''t get through. "

    "Beard? Just now, you called beard and said that you would arrange an important task for him. You also said that after finishing this task, you would not have to go to work. You would give us a lot of money. " Said his wife''s beard.

    When Yin Zheng''s secretary called, he turned on hands-free. Of course, this is also scorpion''s request.

    But he never thought that the other party would say such words.

    At that moment, the faces of Yin Zheng and his secretary turned green.

    "Sister in law, what are you talking about? When did I call beard and ask him to carry out an important task?" Yin Zheng''s secretary gritted his teeth angrily.

    "OK, is there someone next to you who is inconvenient to talk? In this case, hang up. But you have to listen well. Our beard is an honest man. Don''t let him do anything against the law." Beard''s wife said, then hung up the phone.

    At this time, an Audi car, beard received a call from his wife.

    Then, Li Fan gave beard a number and said, "use your phone to call Yin Zheng."

 Chapter 714

    At this time, Yin Zheng''s office, the atmosphere is very tense.

    Secretary Yin Zheng''s phone call is undoubtedly a case of lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.

    This almost confirmed the evidence that he bought the murder.

    "Zhao Youcai, have you heard all of them? It''s clear from the phone that this guy hired the bearded man to kill me. " Said the scorpion with a sneer.

    Zhao Youcai nodded his head, fair and strict said: "this matter, I will make a good investigation, Xiaotian, you will come back to the police station with me later."

    Yin Zheng''s secretary''s face is very ugly, his heart at this moment, can be said to be extremely depressed, he did nothing, but was suddenly put on the hat of buying murderer.

    If he''s convicted, he''s done.

    Xiaotian took a look at Yinzheng. Yinzheng had no other way. He just nodded and said, "don''t worry. The police won''t do wrong to good people. Xiaotian, as long as you haven''t done it, don''t be afraid."

    After listening to this, the scorpion laughed and said, "Mr. Yin, this Xiaotian is your secretary. What does he do? Do you know? Don''t pretend. In fact, you are the one who instigated this matter from behind, aren''t you

    "Scorpion boss, if there is no evidence, you''d better not talk nonsense, otherwise I''ll sue you for slander." Yin Zheng said solemnly.

    "Ha ha, you know better than me whether you are talking nonsense or not."

    Scorpion''s face, flashed a cold color.

    The factory lying on the ear of scorpion said: "brother, the doctor is here, let''s go down."

    Now, Zhao Youcai is here, and scorpion can''t tell Yin Zheng what to do.

    And there is no trace of Yin Lei in the room.

    It''s hard to catch Yin Lei today.

    The scorpion nodded and said, "by the way, did you catch the man who assassinated me?"

    "No, the brothers have been staring, but they haven''t seen it." The factory shook its head.

    Scorpion''s mouth is a sneer: "forget it, such a building, people want to Tibetan, we can''t find."

    "Let the brothers wait here. As long as the guy can''t fly, he will be caught." Said the scorpion.

    What scorpion wants to catch is not only beard, but also Yin Lei.

    Although beard is the assassin, in scorpion''s eyes, beard is just taking money to do business. As long as you know who paid for it and bought it fiercely, it''s easy to do.

    Will scorpion be afraid of playing this way?

    One is a serious businessman, the other is a profiteer. Naturally, he is a scorpion who is good at profiteering. He is good at many things.

    Scorpion looked at Yin Zheng and said, "Mr. Yin, I have something to do. Please be careful."

    "By the way, I won''t care about you when you buy the murder."

    Stand up, scorpion thought and said.

    Xiaotian Secretary face Leng for a while, some confused, how can this scorpion suddenly let go of himself?

    After all, the phone call was solid evidence.

    Xiaotian some can''t believe: "you will be so kind?"

    "I''m not kind-hearted. It''s just that everyone gives up one step. If you buy a murderer to assassinate me, I don''t care with you. I''ll do what my son just hit you, so let''s do it together."

    Scorpion light said.

    ODA dare not have any complaints, after all, for him, but took a great advantage.

    After all, the charge of murder is much bigger than that of beating people.

    Scorpion ha ha a smile: "compared to me dry son, you calculate what thing."

    Hum finish saying, Scorpion will leave, but at this time, Yin is on the table of the phone, suddenly rang.

    And this phone number is just from beard.

    In the face of this strange phone number, Yin Zhengmei frowned and was about to take it.

    Scorpion thought about it and said, "Mr. Yin, who is this strange phone?"

    "How do I know?" Yin Zheng has a cold face.

    "Since you don''t know, it must be a fraud call. In front of Zhao Youcai, it''s better for you to turn on the hands-free phone and listen to it together."

    Scorpion is also with a curious attitude, just said this.

    Yin Zheng didn''t think much about it. In order to eliminate scorpion''s phone call, he directly pressed the hands-free button to answer it.

    Instantly, the voice of beard came from the other end of the phone.

    "Mr. Yin, you''re a bit out of the ordinary. You said to me that you would give me money as long as I stabbed the scorpion for you, but what about the money? We''ve agreed that if you kill scorpions, you''ll give me 100 million yuan. If you can''t kill scorpions, you''ll also give me 2 million yuan for running expenses. "

    "How much is the fare? Why didn''t I receive it? The company is full of scorpions. If I can''t escape, you can''t either. " Beard said over the phone.

    All of a sudden, Yin Zheng''s face fell into a pale.

    Now Yin Zheng has some regrets. Why did he do so much to get through the phone?At this time, Yin Zheng also gradually understood that the assassin of scorpion, in fact, is to harm himself.

    "Who are you?" Yin Zheng asked coldly.

    But Beard said, "of course I''m your employee. Ha ha, I''ve been working with you for three years. Why do you want to clean up with me when something goes wrong? Is that possible? I know all your secrets. "

    "OK, give me the money quickly. You know my account. If I can''t receive your money within ten minutes, you''ll wait and see."

    Beard said coldly.

    Before beard could hang up the phone, the scorpion immediately winked and asked the factory to come and rob Yin Zheng of his mobile phone.

    "Don''t hang up, brother. Let''s have a chat."

    Scorpion said: "introduce yourself, I am you poke scorpion, but injustice has head, debt has owner, I won''t care with you, I know you are for money, just to me."

    "If you are willing to come forward and identify Yin Zheng, I will not only pursue your criminal responsibility, but also give you a sum of money."

    Said the scorpion.

    "You think I''m a three-year-old." Beard said, and then said: "Mr. Yin, I''m sorry, I didn''t know the Scorpion was in front of you."

    With that, beard hung up the phone.

    Beard proud smile, looking at Li Fan said: "done, just scorpion in Yin Zheng next to, but also opened hands-free."

    Li Fan nodded and laughed: "this is the best way. In this way, we don''t have to implement the second plan."

    In fact, Li Fan has not only made one plan, but also another.

    After all, if beard calls Yin Zheng, scorpion may not see it.

    If scorpion doesn''t see it and doesn''t hear it, then this planting and framing is a failure.

    In that case, Li Fan would give the scorpion''s phone number to beard, and let beard directly admit that Yin Zheng gave him the money to assassinate scorpion.

    Scorpion will certainly ask, why will call him to surrender?

    That beard will answer at that time, because Yin Zheng doesn''t give money and wants to kill him. Now his wife and children have been taken away by Yin Zheng, and then he asks scorpion for help...

    and this plan is obviously useless.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "Yin is a cautious man. He has been dormant for so many years. I really don''t know when he will be dormant if I don''t force him. I have no time to wait for him, so I can only add fuel to the fire."

    Li Fan thinks that he is a little mean now. After all, Yin Zheng is his partner.

    What about yourself?

    Not only will Yin Lei to catch back, when their own shield, and even let Yin Zheng to his back so big black pot.

    At this time in the office, scorpion''s face is very blue, and he can''t go down to cure his wounds. He just stares at Yin Zheng with a strong murderous air in his eyes: "Yin Zheng, what else do you have to say?"

    "I was wronged." Yin Zheng said faintly: "I have never promised him anything. I don''t even know this employee. There are thousands of employees in this building. As the chairman of the board, how many can I know? And scorpion boss, am I that stupid? Even if it''s a murderer, you don''t need to find your own employees, do you? Can''t I find a periphery? "

    Scorpion ha ha sneer: "this time, did not expect you also want to sophistry."

    And this time, scorpion received a message, face suddenly looked to the corner of the office.

 Chapter 715

    This message is from a strange number.

    Scorpion looked at this message, fell into a silence.

    First, the number of scorpion is very private and few people know it.

    Only his family and some old friends know about it, even Yin Zheng.

    It''s very private, so to speak.

    Usually this phone number, almost no one calls.

    Now, a strange number sent him a message telling him where Yin Lei was hiding.

    In his dull moment, he even forgot to question Yin Zheng. Instead, he said to the factory, "in the past, I used to talk about Chen on my desk. Move it."

    When hearing these words, Yin Zheng not only became extremely flustered, but also stood up and walked quickly to stop the factory.

    "Yin Zheng!" Scorpion looking at Yin Zheng, coldly said: "are you afraid?"

    Just now Scorpio saw this message, he didn''t seem to believe it was true.

    Can see Yin is so flustered this moment, he just believe, under this, really hide oneself to seek of person, Yin Lei.

    "Get out of here!" Factory suddenly a force, toward Yin Zheng pushed in the past, but Yin Zheng did not move, still block in front of that.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mr. Yin''s horse steps are really stable."

    After the factory finished, he took it seriously. He knocked Yin Zheng to the ground with a few strokes.

    Then, he moved the Hun.

    In fact, Yin can resist several times. Although his strength is not as good as that of the factory, he will not be brought down three or two times.

    It''s just that this is Yin Zheng''s way to protect his life. He doesn''t want to reveal his secret of martial arts in advance.

    And as the door was moved away, the wall suddenly opened and an elevator appeared.

    The elevator is very hidden. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.

    At this moment, Yin Lei is so exposed in front of scorpion.

    Yin Lei was squatting in the elevator at that time, and he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t expect that someone would know about this organ.

    Only three people know about this organ. One is his father, and the other is Yin Zheng''s secretary, Xiaotian.

    Yin hired a group of foreign masters to make the elevator at a high price. After making it, they left the country.

    Therefore, Yin Zheng is not worried about exposure.

    Yin Zheng never dreamed that the scorpion would find his secret. Then, the scorpion looked at Yin Lei and laughed: "ha ha, my good nephew, have you been hiding in it for a long time? Come out quickly. The air inside is not good. Come out and breathe. "

    At this moment, scorpion seems to be in no hurry to go, although his body, still bleeding.

    "Come out and talk to your uncle."

    Scorpion eyes turbid looking at Yin Lei asked: "why to spread reward news."

    "Who paid for this 100 million yuan? Master Li of the provincial capital? How can I hear that young master Li has a grudge against you? The reason why you can''t have a baby is that young master Li has hurt you. How can such a big grudge clear up the past? I said, "master Yin, you are much bigger than your father''s measurement."

    Scorpion tone, revealed a trace of irony.

    Yin Lei''s face, very afraid, of course, his heart, more afraid.

    In Yin Lei''s eyes, scorpion is a big killer.

    Yin Lei didn''t even have the courage to look him in the eye.

    At this moment, he wants to kneel down and apologize to scorpion, if scorpion can let him off.

    Yin Zheng''s face became very gloomy: "this matter has nothing to do with my son, Scorpio boss, don''t you always shout that injustice has a head and debt has a owner? The mastermind behind this is young master Li. My son is just taking a message for him. "

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Yin Zheng, we are not fools, so don''t use the tone of fooling fools to perfunctory me. I just want to ask, if you don''t have your son, will anyone believe this reward? Will the news spread so fast? "

    Scorpion frowned: "after all, your son also wants me to die."

    "Isn''t it?" Scorpion said coldly.

    Yin Zheng is speechless.

    Scorpion ha ha a smile, turn a head to say to the factory: "let the doctor come up to give me bandage, I can''t walk here for a while."

    After the scorpion finished, he sat down again.

    Zhao Youcai looked at the scene and said nothing.

    In fact, Zhao Youcai knows about the reward of one hundred million yuan, but he doesn''t want to take care of it as long as no one comes to him.

    If someone can help get rid of the scorpion, Zhao Youcai will be very happy.

    After all, Zhao Youcai has been unhappy with scorpions for many years.

    Scorpion looked at Yin Lei, waved and said: "young master Yin, if you don''t want to die young, I advise you to take out your mobile phone, dial out one by one, and tell the whole Linxian people that the reward of one hundred million is a joke you drink too much. It''s not true, otherwise...""Yin Zheng, you already know the seriousness of the matter. Please advise your son."

    Scorpion gave Zhao Youcai a face, and did not say too much, just took a look at Yin Zheng said: "our two families, there is still room for moderation."

    "But if your son doesn''t cooperate, then..." said the scorpion, shaking his head.

    Scorpion and Yin Zheng really fight, then Linxian really has a lively look.

    At this time, Yin Zheng is falling into silence.

    If it''s normal, Yin Lei is blocked by scorpion, maybe Yin Zheng will let his son cooperate with scorpion, saying that offering a reward is a joke.

    But now his wife is still in Li Fan''s hands.

    If you betray the Li family at this time, what about your wife?

    Yin Lei also takes this into consideration. The Li family catches his mother. At this moment, does he dare to betray Li Fan?

    So the father and son are in a dilemma at the same time.

    If you don''t betray the Li family, at this moment, this scorpion is forcing the palace.

    "Dad."

    At a loss, Yin Lei looks at his father and shouts.

    Yin Lei is asking his father''s advice. After all, it''s a big deal. He can''t make up his mind at all.

    Yin Zheng takes a deep breath. He is faced with a huge choice, that is, his wife and the future of the whole Yin family, which is more important.

    If you protect your wife, then the Yin family will be severely damaged by scorpions.

    Scorpion''s influence in Linxian county is also deep-rooted. If he bites the Yin family, he will certainly break the Yin family''s muscles and bones.

    "Scorpion boss, I don''t know what you''re talking about, what''s a hundred million reward? What''s going on?"

    Yin Zheng pretended to be a fool and looked at his son: "what is the scorpion boss talking about, do you understand?"

    Yin Lei looked at his father and knew his father''s intention. He shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."

    Hearing this, the scorpion immediately slapped the table and stood up: "well, you father and son, really think I can''t help you, do you?"

    "Well, well, we''ll see." Even said three good words, scorpion''s anger, also instantly burning to the extreme.

    Now, the Yin family declared war with scorpion.

    Scorpion did not expect that he did not know why Yin Zheng, who had always endured humiliation, was so bold at this moment.

    Scorpion is not in a hurry to start, one is because Zhao Youcai is here, the other is because scorpion feels something strange.

    At this time, the doctor came up, scorpion closed his eyes, the doctor gave him a simple bandage, scorpion is ready to leave.

    Just left, scorpion pursed a look at Yin Zheng, said: "I hope you do not regret, do not go to beg for mercy with me."

    Yin Zheng had bowed his head with scorpion several times before, but this time, even if he bowed his head, Scorpion was not ready to forgive him.

    After the scorpion left, Yin Zheng sighed, and his strength suddenly seemed to have emptied.

    Yin Zheng went back to the sofa, took a sip of tea and tried to keep calm.

    "If Scorpio had to worry about that phone call just now, I really don''t know what to do. We are classmates for so many years. I don''t know whether to arrest you or pretend that I didn''t hear anything just now."

    Zhao Youcai said.

    Yin Zheng shook his head, poured a cup of tea for Zhao Youcai and said, "brother Zhao, if I said I was wronged, would you believe it?"

    Zhao Youcai nodded and said: "for so many years, our relationship has been so harmonious, because no matter what you do, you will not hide from me, let alone cheat me."

    "This time, I believe not." Zhao Youcai said.

    "The man who assassinated Scorpion was my employee, but I didn''t instigate him. I''m not so stupid. I would instigate my employees to work in my own company."

    Yin Zheng complexion complex said: "but I confess to you, I really want to kill scorpion, and the heart has made a plan."

    Zhao Youcai took a sip of hot tea and said, "why do you suddenly do this? The business of Yin family is on the right track now. This scorpion has no direct impact on your business. Why do you suddenly take such a heavy hand?"

    Taking a look at Yin Lei, Zhao Youcai said: "I''ve heard about the reward, and it''s very popular. If you do this, Scorpion will be impatient with you. At that time, I can''t protect you. As you can see, scorpion is a madman. When he''s mad, he won''t even pay attention to me. What''s more, what you want now is his life."

    Zhao Youcai sighed and said, "it''s not your style to fight scorpion so openly."

    "Are you stimulated by something?" Zhao Youcai asked.

    Yin Zheng shook his head: "not by what stimulation, but someone forced me to do so."

    "Brother Zhao, today''s business is a little strange. It''s so strange that I''m in my arms. What the hell is wrong with that beard? You say it''s the scorpion''s own arrangement"Over the years, I have been fighting with scorpion openly and secretly. It''s normal for scorpion to arrange several undercover agents in my company. Do you think the assassination just now is Scorpion''s bitter plan? He deliberately let that beard do that, and then in front of you, and then blame me?" Yin Zheng doubts.

    "It''s possible."

    Zhao Youcai said: "but I always feel that it''s not like scorpion''s handwriting. You can see that the knife really goes into scorpion''s stomach. If it''s acting, why is it so badly hurt? And you can see in the video that if scorpion doesn''t respond in time, I''m afraid it''s really killed by that beard."

    "If it''s really bitter, is the price of scorpion a little too high?"

    "What''s more, the most important point is that if this is Scorpion''s plan, his goal must be to arrest you and Ota. However, the evidence has been available. The two phone calls happened in front of me. Therefore, scorpion can completely ask me to arrest you, and I can''t refuse, but Scorpion gave up."

    Zhao Youcai said: "as you know, scorpion doesn''t like to ask us for help, and he has a bad relationship with us. Therefore, he won''t use us to deal with you at all."

    "So you mean that someone else planted me for this?" Yin Zheng said with a frown.

    "And the man, probably, really wanted to kill the scorpion." Zhao Youcai nodded and said.

    "Who could it be?"

    Yin Zheng was shocked.

 Chapter 716

    Yin Zheng suddenly got a little scared.

    This beard''s assassination, in the end is not the scorpion arranged in advance, this point, need to check.

    Yin Zheng is more worried and afraid, is how Scorpion will suddenly find his son hiding place?

    Yin Zhenggang clearly remembers that the Scorpion was going to leave, but suddenly he received a short message and found his son.

    Yin Zheng looks up at Xiaotian.

    Kota immediately felt guilty: "Mr. Yin, why do you look at me like this? You''re not doubting me, are you

    Yin Zheng shook his head: "how can I doubt you? You know all my secrets. If you betrayed me, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. "

    "It''s just that apart from you, only father and son know about the secret room in my office."

    "How does this scorpion know?"

    Yin Zheng frowned and asked, "have you ever told this secret to anyone else?"

    ODA shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. Even my wife doesn''t know about it."

    "That''s strange. How did he know that?" Yin Zheng frowned, as if to hell.

    Yin Lei looked at his father and asked, "Dad, what should I do? This scorpion won''t let me go. "

    Just for a moment, Yin Lei wanted to give up his mother and cooperate with scorpion.

    At this moment, Yin Lei is really scared.

    "Don''t panic. I won''t let scorpions hurt you." Yin Zheng frowned and said.

    Looking at the hopeless son, Yin Zheng sighed.

    "What happened today is too strange, and even broke all my plans. Originally, I could stabilize scorpion and fight him, but now... We Yin family and scorpion are totally shameless."

    "Just now, scorpion had a chance to put me and OTA in prison, but scorpion gave up, so he planned to revenge us in his own way."

    Yin Zheng sighed and said.

    Zhao Youcai immediately said: "if you need any help from me, just ask. You have helped me a lot over the years. Now that you are in trouble, I will not stand by."

    "Our school district houses are all run by you." Zhao Youcai said.

    Yin Zheng took a happy look at Zhao Youcai and said, "don''t use it. If you help me at the beginning, it proves that I''m afraid of scorpions and that I''m not as good as him."

    "You have never been a fierce person. What happened this time?" Zhao Youcai looks at Yin Zheng and asks strangely.

    At this moment, Yin Zheng is like a different person.

    But Yin Zheng said with a cold face: "I bowed my head too many times, even the old classmate you think I''m not strong enough."

    "That''s not what I mean." Zhao Youcai quickly explained.

    "You didn''t say anything wrong. Before, I was not a tough guy. I was a businessman. I just wanted to make more money. But now, the situation is pressing. My wife has been taken hostage by others, and my son has become the target of attack. If I am like before, then we Yin family will be finished."

    At this moment, Yin Zheng''s wife and son need his protection.

    Yin Zheng said with a smile, "brother Zhao, please take care of my son for a few days."

    "Xiaolei?"

    Zhao Youcai looked at Yin Lei and said, "he really needs protection. Don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll find some skilled men to protect Xiao Lei 24 hours a day."

    "No, I mean, let my son come to your house for a few days. It happens that my son and your son haven''t been playing together for a long time? These two days, just the two of them, have a good time and enhance their relationship. " Yin Zheng said.

    Zhao Youcai nodded his head and agreed.

    Zhao Youcai''s house is not big. It''s a house with two bedrooms and one living room. Yin Zheng gives him a preferential price.

    Of course, this Yin just wants to give Zhao Youcai a big villa, but Zhao Youcai, where dare you want it?

    Zhao Youcai is not a fool. If he takes Yin Zheng''s villa, he will be in the same boat with Yin Zheng.

    "Yin Lei, follow your uncle Zhao and go back to his house." Yin Zheng looked at his son and said.

    Yin Lei let out a cry, his face was also very unhappy: "Dad, otherwise it would be better to call uncle Zhao and brother Gangzi to our house. Anyway, there are so many empty houses in our house, one by one, which is enough for them to live in."

    Yin Lei also knows that if he goes to Zhao Youcai''s house, he will have to squeeze a bed with Zhao Youcai''s son.

    Yin Lei, who has been pampered since childhood, can bear such grievances there.

    "If you don''t look at your uncle Zhao''s identity, is it appropriate for him to live in our house? Uncle Zhao and I are just classmates, not relatives. "Yin Zheng frowned and said, "only your uncle Zhao''s home is the safest. Remember, these two days, you are not allowed to run around without my permission."

    "Only if Uncle Zhao follows you can you come out to play, understand?"

    Yin Zheng said.

    No matter how brave Yin Lei is, he dare not disobey his father.

    What''s more, today''s society is a special period.

    "By the way, give me a call from Master Li." When Yin Lei left, Yin Zheng said suddenly.

    When Yin Lei followed Zhao Youcai downstairs, Li Fan suddenly hit the steering wheel and left.

    "Ha ha, Yin Zheng is such a cunning old fox. With Zhao Youcai by Yin Lei''s side, even if the scorpion has the courage, he doesn''t dare to do it?" The beard was in the co driver''s seat and he laughed.

    Li Fan nodded his head and asked, "what''s the matter with my sister-in-law?"

    "She has left Linxian county and entered the provincial capital. Someone has received her. Don''t worry about my mother." Beard said with a smile: "three years ago, he was able to escape. He can cope with such a small situation."

    "I just heard from my neighbor that our house was blown up because of gas leakage. I think it must have been done by scorpions. Now my identity in Linxian county has been exposed, so I have to go back to the provincial capital."

    Hu Zi shook his head, said: "living in Linxian for three years, hiding for three years, really, still a little reluctant to give up."

    "What''s going on at the resort? The Lu family didn''t make trouble again, did they Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "You may not believe it. Recently, it''s too calm. It''s even a bit strange. Lu Lao was put under house arrest in the resort. Everyone knows this. However, no one gave us a hand. There''s no trouble in the resort."

    Beard said, "otherwise, I don''t have time to help you."

    "How could that be? Isn''t that to say, there will be more and more enemies, going to resort and asking for people? " Li Fan frowned: "are they going to give up Lu Lao?"

    "Uncle Qian doesn''t know what''s going on. Three years ago, we were on the road of escape, but we met a lot of terrible opponents. If these people go out together, I''m afraid the resort will be really hard to resist."

    Hu Zi shook his head and said, "I don''t know why, none of these people showed up."

    "And the monkey? Since there''s nothing wrong with the resort, let him come and help me. " Li Fan said.

    Now Shao Shuai is away, the monkey is the most effective opponent around him.

    As long as the monkey comes, Li Fan will not be afraid of anyone.

    What scorpions, what Yin family, only monkeys in, Li Fan will never put them in the eye.

    Beard awkwardly shook his head, said: "young master, you can realize this idea. Taking advantage of the calm weather these days, the monkey and the witch Gu Yongqi have gone to your mother for training. I heard that training is terrible. Uncle Qian said that it was devil training, and Shao Shuai also experienced it."

    "I don''t know what they''re talking about," he said with a smile. "So on your side, I''ll come to help you at most."

    "By the way, uncle Qian asked me to tell you one thing. Behind this scorpion may be the support of Dongfang family."

    Beard said suddenly.

 Chapter 717

    "Oriental home?" Li Fan''s eyes were very big, as if he had heard the big news.

    If this scorpion''s backstage is really the Oriental family, then everything will make sense.

    "Are you sure?" Li Fan asked, "is there any clue or evidence from Uncle Qian?"

    Hu Zi shook his head and said, "not at all. It''s all uncle Qian''s guess."

    "Guess, that''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Uncle Qian is such a strict person. It''s groundless. Will he make a random guess? " Li Fan asked.

    Beard embarrassed smile: "then I don''t know, uncle Qian should have no evidence, originally also don''t want to say, but when I came, suddenly caught me, said, that scorpion''s backstage, is likely to be the Oriental family."

    "Of course, the premise is that what Wang Xigang said is true."

    "The people of the Oriental family like to cover their faces and look like they are on the top. According to Wang Xigang''s description, they are very similar to the people of the Oriental family. These days, uncle Qian goes to visit old Lu every day. Old Lu is the only one around us who knows the real identity of the Oriental family."

    Said beard.

    "This Oriental family is too mysterious." Li Fan frowned.

    "Mr. Lu gave us a hint, that is, we all know the people of Dongfang family, and we have already seen each other. However, Mr. Lu doesn''t say who it is, let''s guess."

    "In fact, I can guess that the reason why this Oriental family remains mysterious is that his identity can not be exposed," he said with a smile

    "Bullshit, I know." Li Fan gave a white look at his beard.

    "The deeper he hides, the greater his fear of exposing his identity. The more such a person is, the less fear he has. It''s just that he''s in the dark and we''re in the light. Once we find him out..."

    beard smiles and says, "then we can play him to death."

    Li Fan shook his head and said: "it''s not so simple. If this Dongfang family has average strength, why does Lu Lao hide his identity for him?"

    "The fact that Mr. Lu refuses to tell his identity shows that Mr. Lu is also afraid of him."

    Li Fan said: "the other three families all regard Dongfang family as their own boss. I''m afraid that the identity of Dongfang family may really be higher than that of Lu Lao."

    "On top of Lu Lao, isn''t that equal to those people?" Hu took a deep breath.

    Li Fan knew that the people in the mouth of beard were the guys on the bottom floor of Jiangnan club.

    At this time, Li Fan rang up.

    Li Fan is already familiar with Yin Zheng''s phone call.

    Looking at Yin Zheng''s phone, Li Fan laughs: "this old fox has finally called."

    "What''s he calling for, his wife?" Beard asked.

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "should not, he is very clear, even if he wants, we will not give him."

    "Once he returns his wife, Yin Zheng will take his son to scorpion''s house to plead guilty." Li Fan laughs and presses the answer button.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Yin Zheng asked tentatively, "Master Li?"

    "Yes, it''s me. Are you?" Li Fan pretended to be confused.

    "Hello, young master Li. I''m Yin Lei''s father, Yin Zheng. You should have heard of me?" Yin is on the other end of the phone, politely said.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "you are a resounding entrepreneur in Linxian. How can I not have heard of you? Uncle Yin, there is cooperation between our two families. Won''t you forget? "

    Yin Zheng said with a smile, "I''ve heard that young master Li is in Linxian now. I don''t know if you have time to come and have a seat with me?"

    "Or if master Li has any hobbies, I''ll help you arrange them. Although Linxian is small, there are some aspects that are not inferior to your provincial capital."

    Yin Zheng said with deep meaning.

    Li Fan shook his head: "Uncle Yin doesn''t have to waste his heart, just a cup of boiled water, no special arrangement."

    Li fan knows what Yin Zheng means. He is going to arrange women for himself.

    Think of yourself as a dandy.

    Li Fan sneered, took out a cigarette, said: "come on, smoke two, then go up together."

    Beard suddenly surprised, face flustered looking at Li Fan, said: "young master, are you confused? If you want me to go up with you, isn''t that exposed? "

    "If you want Yin Zheng to know that you framed him, I''m afraid..."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Even if I don''t admit it, after this, with his Yin Zheng''s ability, I can still find out about me."

    Li Fan is very indifferent, after all, even if it is to let Yin Zheng know that he is calculating him, he can''t do anything about himself.

    "I just want Yin Zheng to know that I am not a vegetarian, otherwise, he will bully me while my father is away." Li Fan said.With that, Li Fan handed beard a cap and a mask, which Li Fan had prepared in advance.

    About ten minutes later, Li Fan came to Yin''s building with a beard.

    All the way to the door of Yin Zheng''s office, Xiaotian came out to meet Li Fan.

    "It''s you?" The moment I saw the beard, Oda''s face suddenly changed.

    Although the beard was dressed up, it was recognized by ODA at a glance.

    Li Fan said: "he is my man. Don''t make a fuss. Take me in to see your boss."

    Li Fan didn''t pay much attention to Xiaotian, so he took a step directly.

    After going in, Li Fan said directly to his beard, "take off all the hats. Don''t hide in front of Uncle Yin."

    At the moment when he took off his hat, Yin Zheng got up from the sofa.

    Yin Zheng''s face was full of malice.

    Yin Zheng stared at his beard and said, "why did you frame me?"

    "Uncle Yin, don''t be so angry. I told him to do it." Li Fan, with a smile, went to Yin Zheng and sat down: "Uncle Yin, if you have fire in your heart, you can sprinkle it on me."

    "Master Li, you..."

    Yin Zheng frowned and said coldly, "Master Li, have I offended you? Are you going to hurt me like this? "

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "Uncle Yin doesn''t offend me at all. Even I owe uncle Yin a huge favor. I''ve done so much to Yin Lei, but you don''t care about me."

    "I wish you knew."

    Even if Yin Zheng is good at forbearance, he can''t help breaking out at the moment he sees the beard.

    If it wasn''t for Li Fan to take all the responsibility on himself, I''m afraid Yin Zheng would rush up to beat others.

    "Young master Li, my son is carrying such a big black pot for you now, but you treat our Yin family like this. Is that appropriate?" Yin Zheng said coldly.

    "I''m sorry, uncle Yin," he said Li Fan said.

    "You almost killed us, just one. I''m sorry. Is that ok?" Yin Zheng frowned.

    "Of course, we can''t just let it go, so let''s talk about the compensation. Uncle Yin called me up for the purpose. Let me guess, scorpion is targeting you now. According to your current strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough to fight scorpion head-on? After all, you''re a businessman. You don''t have to go out like a scorpion. "

    "So, you need a helper."

    Li Fan said: "or at this moment, you need my help."

    Yin Zheng did not speak, because his inner thoughts were completely seen through by Li Fan.

    Li Fan looked at Yin Zheng''s silence, laughed and continued: "so, my compensation is to provide you with manpower to help you deal with scorpions."

    "Young master Li, I hope you can speak more clearly. What do you mean by providing me with manpower?" Yin Zheng asked.

    "It''s I who lend you people to beat scorpions." Li Fan said.

    "Why don''t you fight yourself?"

    Yin Zheng said with a heavy face: "I heard that this scorpion ran to the provincial capital and smashed a lot of your territory."

    "Yes, so I want to revenge, but there''s a saying that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. I come from the provincial capital, and I can''t be regarded as a local snake at most. How can I be the opponent of scorpion? But Uncle Yin, you''re not the same. You''re a strong dragon, and this scorpion is also a strong dragon. Together with my local snake, we should be able to win the scorpion?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "When the scorpion is killed, my revenge will be avenged, and your reputation in Linxian will be expanded. It will be more convenient for you to start business."

    Li Fan said.

    Yin Zheng took a look at Li Fan: "it''s clearly the struggle between the two of you. Why do you have to pull me in?"

    "Out of respect, you should ask me for my opinion, instead of forcing me to do so by this means of framing."

    Yin Zheng said.

    Li Fan said: "if I don''t force uncle Yin, how can uncle Yin be cruel?"

    "Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things do not care about minor matters. As long as the final victory belongs to us, won''t they? Uncle Yin, I know you hate me now, but when we win, I think you will appreciate me. " Li Fan said.

    Yin Zheng glanced at his beard: "he has worked here for three years. How did you plot against him, let him assassinate scorpion, and let him plant me? According to my secretary, he has always been honest

    Li Fan laughed and said, "Uncle Yin is a coward in the eyes of outsiders, isn''t he? But didn''t you also send people to deal with scorpions? "

    When Yin Zheng heard this, his face suddenly changed. Li Fan continued, "Zhang Xinfei."

    "I saw scorpion''s man, Zhang Xinfei, driving to your company." Li Fan said lightly.Yin Zheng took a look at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, I can''t see that you are so smart when you are young. If my son is half as smart as you are, I will be satisfied."

    "Under the scorpion''s hand, such a humble figure, you even remember what kind of car he drives."

    Li Fan smile: "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle."

    "When scorpion and I were enemies, all his information had already appeared in my mobile phone. When I was free at night, I like to take it out to have a look. After seeing it several times, I will remember it." Li Fan said.

    Yin Zheng said with a smile: "what about mine?"

    "Uncle Yin, what question is this? We are not enemies. I will not aim at you." Li Fan smiles.

    "Just now when Scorpion was about to leave, he suddenly found out my son. My son''s hiding place is only known to me and my secretary." Yin Zheng said suddenly.

    Li fan''ao gave a sound, looked up at Xiaotian and said, "Uncle Yin, this thief is hard to guard against."

    "For a man like this, it''s better to drive him out as soon as possible." Li Fan said.

    Yin Zheng now suspects that the person texting scorpion is likely to be Li Fan, but Li fan does not admit that Yin Zheng has no other way.

    Xiaotian also dare not say what, after all, this matter son, his really have very big suspicion.

    Yin Zheng coughed and said with a smile, "ODA and I have played together since childhood. He won''t betray me."

    Kota was relieved to hear this.

    "Forget it, Master Li. When will your people arrive?"

    See Li Fan refused to admit, Yin Zheng is not going to continue to ask, now the most important thing is to get rid of the scorpion in time.

    "It''s already on the way." Li Fan said.

 Chapter 718

    "Do it fast, so I decided to do it tonight." Li Fan said solemnly.

    Li Fan''s words hit the heart of Yin Zheng.

    If you delay one more second, Yin Zheng will worry one more second.

    Scorpion has been furious. I''m afraid he will take revenge when he goes back?

    Scorpion''s hand, it is difficult to reach into the provincial capital, to deal with the Li family, so scorpion now revenge object, not Li Fan, but Yin family.

    Even if the real mastermind is Li Fan.

    "Mr. Yin, what do you think?" Li Fan asked.

    Yin Zheng naturally said yes, nodded and agreed, "I''ll be ready right away."

    At this time, Yin Zheng''s phone rang.

    This is a business partner who has cooperated with Yin Zheng for a long time, but this person is closer to scorpion.

    "Ha ha, a historical scene has been repeated."

    Yin Zheng said jokingly.

    Previously, the Li family taught Yin Zheng a lesson in the same way.

    Now, the scorpion is back.

    "Forget it, just take it." Yin Zheng said to himself and pressed the answer button.

    On the other end of the phone, a sorry voice came immediately: "Lao Yin, what''s the matter? How did I hear that you had a fight with the scorpion boss? The scorpion boss just called me and asked me to stop transporting sand for you. You said... "

    the other end of the phone sighed and said," ah, Lao Yin, you know, in our business, whether you can have a good meal depends on your appreciation. Maybe you can''t have a good meal depends on whether the scorpion boss will let you. "

    "Let''s suspend our cooperation. When the misunderstanding between you and scorpion boss is solved, I''ll send you sand. At that time, I''ll give you a big discount."

    Yin Zhengping gave a quiet smile: "Daning, I understand your difficulties. That''s it. I still have important guests here."

    Yin Zheng, who had hung up the phone, said with a slight sinking face: "I have a real estate under construction. Scorpion wants me to stop work by cutting off my sand."

    "I''ll help you. Just in time, there''s one of my friends who is engaged in the battlefield. It''s not far from Linxian county and the provincial capital. I''ll protect the sand on your side."

    Li Fan said: "as for the price, you can give it to my friend as you give it to him."

    "Young master Li still knows the people in the battlefield..."

    Yin Zheng did not expect that, after all, as Li Fan, his circle of friends should not be the second generation of rich people with all kinds of arrogance?

    How can a boss who is just in the sand meet Li Fan?

    "Young master Li, this time, I''m a gambler. If I lose, I''m afraid I''ll use the land I''ve been fighting for decades in Linxian county to cover the water and flow eastward."

    Yin Zheng said with some fear.

    Sometimes, the higher a person''s status, the more cautious he is, because everything he has managed to get is likely to vanish.

    At the beginning, Yin Zhengke was never so timid.

    It''s a big deal. The heart of Ling Yun, Yin Zheng at this age, is gone.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t lose."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "Uncle Yin, do you have anything else to explain? If not, I''ll go first. "

    Yin Zheng shook his head and personally sent Li Fan away.

    After he left Yin Zheng''s company, he said with a smile, "young master, you are so good. We have planted Yin Zheng, but he has no temper."

    "Who said he had no temper? It''s just that he doesn''t dare to send it out. First, if he breaks up with us, how can he fight with scorpions? Second, isn''t his wife still in our hands? "

    Li Fan laughed: "from the beginning to the end, Yin Zheng didn''t mention his wife. This guy is really tolerant. He loves his wife so much."

    "Maybe he knows I won''t let his wife go." Li Fan smiles and shakes his head.

    Beard said: "Yin Zheng''s heart, should hate us."

    "We''ve driven him up the mountain."

    Li Fan said with a smile, "it''s not all hate. I inquired about it. This scorpion wants to clean himself up recently, so he wants to do business. He even wants to rob Yin Zheng''s business. So there will be a big war between him and Yin Zheng sooner or later."

    "I just acted as a catalyst to intensify the struggle between the two of them."

    "Moreover, with my help, Yin Zheng''s winning face should be much bigger."

    Li Fan said with a smile.

    "So it''s too early to comment on whether you hate us or appreciate us."

    At this time, Yin Zheng is receiving calls from his old friends one after another.

    "Scorpion is really in a hurry. It has declared war with me." Yin''s face was heavy and solemn.

    Xiaotian said: "if you do business in Linxian county without scorpion''s tacit consent, it''s not easy to do any business. Boss, you''re certain that you can break through this barrier.""To be specific, if I''m the only one, I have a 30% chance of winning at most, and I''m the one with high risk. Now, with the support of the Li family, I have a 50% chance of winning at least."

    "The strength of the Li family is much stronger than that of the scorpion. If master Li supports me with all his strength, I will be 100% sure."

    "As for these people who are divided by scorpions, I don''t worry at all. They are just a group of wall grass. Now they refuse to cooperate with me, only because they are afraid of scorpions. When scorpions fall, they will come back to us and ask for cooperation with us. At that time, we Yin family will be the only one, ha ha..."

    "we can take the opportunity to reduce the price and make our profits "To the top." Yin Zheng laughed insidiously.

    Once successful, the Yin family''s career will go to a higher level.

    "We Yin''s family have accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. Even if we fight for half a year, we Yin''s family won''t be able to do it. The big thing is to lay off employees, but scorpions are different. Once they don''t have enough to eat, they will bite people. What''s more, scorpions are worth 100 million people. When they are in a panic, their subordinates will be willing to fight Someone will find a chance to betray and become a scorpion. "

    Yin Zheng said with a sneer: "there will be more and more Zhang Xinfei."

    Kota nodded and said, "in this way, we still have the advantage. In today''s society, fighting is fighting for money."

    "If it''s more than money, the ten scorpions are not as good as the Yin family." Xiaotian said with a smile.

    Yin Zheng also laughed.

    It''s as if the victory already belongs to them.

    When Li Fan returned to Lijia village, it was almost afternoon, and the people from the provincial capital came here one after another.

    Chen Jialuo brought a group of people, and LV Wenjie brought a group of people.

    As for Wang Xiaoyuan, Simba and Chen Fusheng, none of them came here because they were responsible for the provincial capital.

    After all, the three families are still there, and Mu Xiaobai is also eyeing his territory. No one is sitting in the provincial capital. Li Fan is really worried.

    "Master Li, do you have any plans?"

    Chen Jialuo touched his bald head and came over: "I heard that you want to be a scorpion. I immediately volunteered to tell my elder brother that I want to help you."

    "Why, you have a grudge against scorpion?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "That''s not true, but scorpion dares to smash our field. We must come and teach him a lesson." Chen Jialuo said.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "this time, we are not so simple as to teach him a lesson."

    "We are going to destroy him."

    Li Fan''s eyes, shot a trace of cold: "since he dares to challenge me, I will let him know, challenge me, what price to pay."

    Chen Jialuo''s face was dull at first, and then he laughed: "ha ha, it''s still young master Li''s domineering. When we kill the scorpion, we''ll expand our territory. Although Linxian is small, it''s also a piece of meat."

    "Young master Li, with so many of us coming here, this scorpion will soon find out. Is it safe for us to hide in the village?" LV Wenjie asked anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, someone will take care of you."

    Li Fan smiles.

    At this time, a luxury car came from the village.

    Feng Zilin, Huang Jie, song Ke, Wang Shuan...

    the second generation of the rich in the provincial capital came a lot.

 Chapter 719

    "Thank you for coming."

    Li Fan went to meet him in person and said gratefully.

    Song Ke came over for the first time, put his arm around Li Fan''s shoulder and said, "young master Li, what are you saying? If you ask us for help, you can look up to us."

    Huang Jie also said: "yes, it''s a great honor for us to let Master Li owe us a favor."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "don''t worry. I will keep my kindness in mind this time."

    Li Fan finished, took a look at Zhao Xiaodao: "you also come?"

    Before, Li Fan and Zhao Xiaodao had a lot of conflicts. Moreover, Zhao Xiaodao was always with Mu Xiaobai.

    Zhao Xiaodao nodded his head, as if he could not let go.

    Wang Shuan nodded and said, "Master Li, I brought him here."

    "The misunderstanding before..."

    before Wang Shuan finished his words, Li Fan said: "I''ve forgotten what happened before. Since I''m willing to come here, we''ll be brothers. We don''t have to be so restrained on my side."

    "I think song Ke said to you, please come here. It''s not for you to come here. It''s for you to help me smash a few scenes."

    Li Fan said: "and the owners of these venues are not small."

    Before coming here, song Ke had already told them once, but Li Fan still wanted to repeat: "this man is called scorpion. He is a famous underground figure in Linxian County. If anyone is afraid, he can go back or not help me. I won''t blame you. After all, there may be some risks."

    Li Fan said: "I will send people to ensure your personal safety as much as possible, but there is something called accident, which I think you also know..."

    "don''t worry, young master Li, isn''t it just playing? It''s not like we haven''t played

    "That''s to say, my brothers may not be good at other things, but they often do things like smashing the court."

    "We''ve all heard of this scorpion. If we''re afraid of him, we won''t come. Since we''re here, we won''t advise you. Master Li, you can directly assign it to us. Shall we act together or several people go together?" Huang Jie said with a smile, looking very indifferent.

    These rich second generation are all people with family background. If you want to move them, you have to weigh them up.

    It''s like offending a business family.

    Although scorpion is not from the provincial capital, it can''t afford to offend so many people.

    "At the same time, there are many fields under the scorpion''s hands."

    Li Fan took a look at the moustache, and the moustache immediately ran over and sent up a note.

    "OK, catch it, catch that, and you go there. I''ll arrange several people to protect you, or you can choose by yourself. After you go in, you can spend whatever you like and charge it to my account. When you''re done, you can ask Feng Zilin for reimbursement."

    Li Fan took a look at Feng Zilin.

    Feng Zilin is the most polite person in the group. He doesn''t look like the kind of person who wanders around the nightclub. However, he insists on experiencing it personally and looking for the stimulation brought by the smash.

    Li Fan laughed and didn''t stop him.

    Towards evening, Yin Zheng drove to Lijia village.

    Behind him, Yin Zheng followed five cars, all of which were his bodyguards.

    Li Fan saw this scene, jokingly said: "as for let you so afraid?"

    "Master Li, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid to die. Scorpion and I split our faces. Scorpion now sends people to watch my every move. If I take less people, his people will come up to me and go back to scorpion to get a reward."

    Yin Zheng said: "I bring more, I feel at ease."

    "Well, all my people have arrived. There are not so many places to live in Lijia village, and even if there are, the conditions are too hard. I''ll take someone to help you. You can arrange a meal and a room, right?" Li Fan asked faintly.

    "I have vacated a five-star hotel under my command. During this period, I refuse to open to the public. In other words, these days, your people can eat, drink and play in my hotel at will, and all of them are my people. It''s very safe."

    Yin Zheng said with a smile.

    Li Fan nodded his head with satisfaction: "ha ha, it''s very expensive."

    "Now the relationship between me and scorpion is in a tense period. In the afternoon, a chef of my restaurant was suddenly released with a sack of snake. Although it''s not poisonous, it also made my staff suffer a lot. I''ve closed that restaurant. The scorpion''s method is really mean. However, he won''t let me have a better time, and he won''t have a better time ����

    "He has an Internet bar street under his hand. I specially found a group of hackers from other places, and then hacked his Internet bar. I believe that at this moment, all the Internet bars in his Internet bar street have been paralyzed."

    Yin Zheng said with a smile: "fight, I''m not afraid. I have more money than scorpion. I''ll see who can''t hold on first."Li Fan looked at Yin Zheng and said with a smile: "I''m really happy that you can have this awareness. I''m afraid that if you have a little loss, you will show a bitter face."

    "Only when the wind and rain come, can I usher in the rainbow. I understand that."

    Yin Zheng said with a smile: "Master Li, you can rest assured that our Yin family has billions of assets. Even if we don''t do business from today to the end of the year, we are also the leading enterprise in Linxian County."

    Li Fan nodded a smile, and then said: "tonight, I will act."

    "I know you have a good relationship with Zhao Youcai. I hope you can ask him for help and cooperation at that time."

    Li Fan said.

    Yin Zheng frowned and asked, "what''s Master Li''s plan? How can I help you? Zhao Youcai can''t do anything against the law and discipline, and I don''t want to hurt him because he has been with my classmates for so many years. "

    Li Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know what kind of person he is."

    "See those luxury cars?" Li Fan pointed to the cars parked at the entrance of the village.

    Yin Zheng nodded his head and said, "there are many rich second generation people coming from the provincial capital. I''ve heard about that."

    "Tonight, they will go to scorpion''s clubs, KTVs and other places to consume. After drinking too much, they will find fault and smash scorpion''s place. There are some unclean things in scorpion''s place. I hope Zhao Youcai can stand up and do business when my rich second generation friends make trouble."

    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s detention or anything."

    Li Fan smile, said: "just need Zhao Youcai to arrive in time, don''t let them be bullied by scorpion people."

    Yin Zheng nodded and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll call Zhao Youcai in a moment and ask him to arrange his subordinates ahead of time to stare around those clubs."

    "Tell him to be careful. Don''t let the scorpion notice." Li Fan said.

    Yin Zheng nodded and went to one side to call Zhao Youcai.

    After dinner, after a real farmhouse feast, Feng Zilin, Huang Jie, Wang Shuan, Zhao Xiaodao and others chose two gangsters and began to rush to their respective fields.

    After the group left, Yin Zheng showed a complicated look in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that Master Li knew so many friends. I''ve heard that Master Li is upright and doesn''t want to mix with the rich second generation. Moreover, for some special reasons, it seems that you have just become the rich second generation?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "it''s only two or three months for a loser to become today''s Master Li."

    "Ha ha, it''s hard to make so many friends in such a short time, and the most important thing is that their relationship with you seems to be deeper than that of general interests."

    "Do you mean to say that I am a little intimate with them?" Li Fan said with a faint smile.

    "Yes, Xiaolei also has a group of second-generation rich friends around him, but most of them flatter Xiaolei and make Xiaolei more expansive and domineering over the years. Even if he does something wrong, no one tells him it''s wrong. Otherwise, he won''t fall down on Master Li." Yin Zheng complexion complex said.

    Li Fan laughs: "is uncle Yin blaming me?"

    "If you don''t blame me, it''s my son. If you''ve abandoned my son, if I don''t have a complaint in my heart, you won''t believe it, will you? But even if I blame you, I don''t dare to do anything. We Yin family have a few kilos. I know that I''m not a scorpion. I don''t dare to provoke you Li family. "

    Yin Zheng said with a wry smile: "your father is a legend, and the second master Qian around him is a business genius. When they are combined, I can''t fight in my life."

    "I also hope someone can give Xiaolei a slap in the head and teach him a lesson to keep his memory long, but the lesson seems to be a little big."

    Yin Zheng''s face is a little lost to say.

    "Sometimes Yin Lei does things too much. In order to help me, he made me anxious." Li Fan explained that he wanted to apologize, but he didn''t.

    Li Fan thinks he has done nothing wrong.

    Yin Zheng said with a smile: "in fact, Xiaolei''s fate is not tragic. If Xiaolei offends a top rich second generation with ruthless means, it must be that not only Xiaolei but also I will suffer together."

    "Although I have a lot of wealth and thousands of employees, I am nothing in the eyes of those top families. If I offend them, maybe they will crush me easily."

    Yin Zheng frowned and said: "there is a young man named Xia Zhiqiu who likes to drag racing. At the beginning, he has been hiding his identity. Xiaolei, who lost to him several times, wants to use despicable means to find other people''s trouble. Fortunately, I found out Xia Zhiqiu''s identity in time and saved our Yin family from a disaster."

    Yin Zheng took a breath of cold air and said, "if I found out later, I''m afraid our Yin family would no longer exist.""Summer knows autumn." When Li Fan heard the name, he laughed.

    Isn''t that the professional racing driver who drove Lamborghini but lost to Shao Shuai?

    "Is he good?" Li Fan asked with great interest.

    "Master Li knows him?" Yin Zheng asked.

    Li Fan nodded, said: "contact once, no positive contact, it is seen."

    "I''m afraid the strength of the Xia family is comparable to that of the Li family. In some places, he is even stronger than the Li family. You should know where he comes from." Yin Zheng said: "you call me uncle, I also advise you, these people, less trouble for the better."

    "No matter what you do in the provincial capital, maybe your father can protect you, but you left the provincial capital?"

    Yin Zheng said: "but Xia Zhiqiu is different. No matter what happens in any city in China, he can always find help."

    Li Fan smiles and doesn''t say anything. Yin Zheng probably doesn''t scare himself. Maybe his identity with Xia Zhiqiu is a little worse than that of Xia Zhiqiu.

    Speaking of Xia Zhiqiu, Li fan can''t help but think of Guo''er, whose identity is very big. Even if something happens in Donghai, can''t Guo''er solve the problem with one phone call?

    I just don''t know who is more powerful than Guo''er or Xia Zhiqiu...

    at this time, Li Fan''s phone rings.

    "The play will begin soon."

 Chapter 720

    Baidu nightclub is one of the largest nightclubs in Linxian County.

    Although it''s a bit of a mess, full of local ruffians and hooligans, it also attracts a lot of rich second generation patrons.

    And Wang Shuan, with LV Wenjie and a younger brother, came here.

    Lu Wenjie didn''t often come to this kind of romantic place, and he felt a little excited for a while.

    As soon as these people came in, they were warmly received by the marketing department of the store.

    Wang Shuan came here in a Bentley convertible. As a result, he attracted a lot of people''s attention. Of course, the sharp eyed salesmen will not let go.

    Wang Shuan and others are surrounded.

    "These big brothers, this is our new set meal. Two bottles of spade a are only 5888, and four snacks, fruit plates, soft drinks and so on are free. Have a look?"

    As soon as the salesman finished, LV Wenjie widened his eyes: "Damn, who''s big brother? Who are we older than you?"

    The marketing glanced at the three people and immediately said, "boss, I''m sorry, I said something wrong."

    Wang Shuan is even more direct, a pat on the head of this marketing, he almost to fan confused.

    This slap, Wang Shuan really hard, that marketing gas almost want to curse, but looking at Wang Shuan hand luxury car keys, then gave up the idea.

    In this kind of place, the status of marketing is not as good as that of waiters.

    Wang Shuan is a noble guest.

    They have not been hurt, even if they find someone to blame, not only no one will take care of themselves, but also they have no evidence.

    Maybe they will be kicked out of Baidu nightclub.

    After the fight, Wang Shuan also said: "who the hell are you cheating on? How can this spade a be so cheap? Even if it''s bought on Taobao, at least it''s more than 3000 bottles?"

    "This is a fuckin ''fake bar?"

    Wang Shuan looked at the marketing coldly.

    What can marketing say? This wine must be fake. If it''s true, how high the cost is.

    Come here to play, play is an atmosphere, but also to pick up girls.

    Who''s really here for a drink?

    "A few bosses, I go to the toilet and go first." Looking at Wang Shuan and others repeatedly finding fault, this marketing immediately wants to go.

    Who knows, Wang Shuan grabbed his arm and said, "OK, I''m kidding you. I don''t care about the price. Don''t give me any special set meal. Just serve me wine."

    "Little bizizi, why don''t you have any eyesight? Who can drink these two bottles of wine? Two more bottles, at least two for this person. " Lu Wenjie said very generously.

    "OK, I''ll arrange a VIP Hall for you."

    This marketing is immediately happy.

    All of a sudden, he sold six bottles of spade A. his performance this month is not worrying.

    "By the way, first call me some wine princess."

    Marketing nodded, immediately out, the princess who has been staying outside for a long time, called in.

    In fact, when the Bentley car stopped, these idle princesses came to us.

    "Several handsome guys, if you like that girl, just point out her and I''ll let her stay with you." This Mommy said with a happy face.

    Lu Wenjie swept around and looked at the quality. He thought it was all pretty good.

    Wang Shuan doesn''t have a good eye. As a rich second-generation Wang Shuan, he has been immune to beauties for a long time.

    After sweeping around, LV Wenjie pointed to Mommy, who was embarrassed.

    She is nearly 40 years old and has already quit the business of serving guests. Besides, even if she wants to serve, few guests can take a fancy to her.

    But today is a good day. This guest chose himself instead of beauty?

    This mommy was a little surprised, but she didn''t dare to refuse such a VIP customer. As long as the customer needed wine, she would agree.

    As soon as the mother came to LV Wenjie''s side and wanted to sit down, LV Wenjie suddenly raised her foot and kicked her on the ground: "old woman, you are sick. I told you to get out, not to sit down with me."

    "Really, I don''t pee and look at myself in the mirror. I''ll spend money to play with you?"

    "When I am blind."

    Lu Wenjie frowned and said, "Lao Tzu means you get out of here. All the other girls will stay with me."

    Lu Wenjie lost his temper, and the princesses were still a little afraid.

    After all, this is a scorpion''s field. Who dares to beat people here on weekdays?

    Isn''t that a shame?

    However, these people have money, so Mommy can only bear it. She patted her ass and stood up, still smiling and said, "girls, please wait on me. If you don''t, I''ll see how I deal with you."

    With these words, the mummy quickly slipped out.After going out, the mummy showed a cruel expression and said, "what are these little guys doing? Damn, how can they have such a big temper that even I dare to fight?"

    The boy and the mother in Linxian also know each other. Even if they are not familiar with each other, they have met several times and can say hello.

    But there''s no one who doesn''t give her face so much.

    After all, she also worked in Baidu nightclub for some years.

    The marketing embarrassed smile: "red sister, I was beaten just now, these young masters, temper is a little bit, I said a little wrong, they began to abuse me, but their hand is very generous, suddenly ordered six bottles of spade a, hehe, now, we can get rich."

    "Yes, these six bottles of wine are not enough to drink. So many little girls have been ordered by them. I''m afraid that in ten minutes at most, these six bottles of spade a will be drunk up. You should prepare more bottles."

    Mommy laughed and said, "be ready to supply them at any time."

    "Yes, yes, I''ll get them some wine first." This marketing is laughing, like picking up money.

    In less than two minutes, the marketing brought up spade A. this time, LV Wenjie was not happy. He stood up and went to the marketing.

    "I''m deaf, or I don''t count?"

    With a slap, LV Wenjie slapped the marketing department and said, "I told you, there are two bottles for one person. Count them for me. How many people are there in this room?"

    "There are more than 20 fuckin ''people. Will you bring me six bottles of wine? Can this person have a drink? You''re fuckin ''crazy, aren''t you? "

    After Lu Wenjie broke out and scolded, he beat the marketing once again.

    LV Wenjie started very hard and soon lost half of his life in marketing. The director of this floor also rushed in and asked what happened. He immediately apologized to LV Wenjie.

    "It''s our poor hospitality. Don''t be angry, handsome boy. Please sit down first, and I''ll find someone to send two more cases of beer." The director said with a smile, "free."

    "Roll a few calves, what do you mean, give us free beer, we can''t afford it or what? How many brothers do you despise

    "Grass mud horse''s, this what broken place, unexpectedly some dog''s eye looks at the person''s low thing, young master Wang, let''s go, change a place to play, this place, also too he''s disappointed."

    Lu Wenjie said with a big stride on his shoulder and a displeased face.

    The supervisor immediately panic up, face with apology said: "a few handsome guys, stay, stay, so, I now give you the wine list, let you order?"

    "I''ll give you a 20% discount when it''s over. It''s to make up for my recklessness." The supervisor wiped the cold sweat from his face.

    If the manager knows that the group of guests have left, he will certainly be scolded to death.

    After all, once the business is big, it can earn tens of thousands of yuan a night.

    Looking at the wine list, LV Wenjie was a little surprised by the price. After all, he came from the mountains. He had seen such a big world there. This random bottle of wine cost thousands of yuan.

    Wang Shuan took the wine list, glanced at it and said, "how much do you have in stock for spade a? Come up to us all

    "If you can''t make up a hundred bottles, you can make up for them at this price."

 Chapter 721

    "Besides, I don''t need a discount."

    Wang Shuan said lightly, full of rich second generation posture.

    All of a sudden, all the princesses in the room were excited.

    What do these 100 bottles of the most expensive foreign wine represent?

    It means that their commission tonight can complete their one month performance and even get a certain bonus.

    Such masters, they are not only willing to serve, but also want to agree with each other.

    All of a sudden, everyone gathered around Wang Shuan. Of course, LV Wenjie and the little gangster were not idle.

    There are more than twenty women in this room, only three of them are men.

    There are fewer wolves and more meat, so they can''t be separated at all.

    Soon, the table was full of all kinds of red wine and foreign wine.

    Wang Shuan didn''t carry the cup all the time. The princess dared to come and persuade Wang Shuan to drink. Wang Shuan would pour all the wine on her face, or pour it on their heads from top to bottom.

    All of a sudden, the princesses in the room did not dare to come and provoke Wang Shuan.

    When he was about to drink, Wang Shuan winked at LV Wenjie, meaning to let LV Wenjie do something.

    "Damn, these people have such a good temper. It''s OK to bully them just now."

    Lu Wenjie frowned.

    If you want to annoy them, I''m afraid you have to eat overlord''s food.

    It''s not so easy to eat overlord food. After all, my car is still outside.

    Run is to run not to drop, Lu Wenjie made a phone call to Wang Shuan, say: "complain next, the wine here, affirmation is not true."

    Wang Shuan took a look at LV Wenjie and laughed: "this is Scorpion''s territory. Do you think anyone dares to manage it?"

    "So I need your help. Don''t you know anyone in Linxian? If you don''t know anyone, you can ask Yin Zheng for help. "

    "To put it bluntly, let''s take revenge for Yin zhengmou''s benefit. He wants to make a profit for nothing. How is that possible?" Lu Wenjie snorted and said with a smile.

    Wang Shuan said, "I''ll call uncle Yin directly. I have his number."

    Wang Shuan took out his mobile phone and made a call to Yin Zheng. Then, Yin Zheng dialed a number. After a threat, the other party agreed.

    This is drinking, suddenly, a group of people rushed into the google nightclub, came to Wang Shuan''s private room.

    The supervisor and Mommy also came in: "brother Tian, why are you here?"

    The leader said, "we have received a report from our guests that you sell fake wine in your nightclub, so we need to take some samples and have a good investigation."

    "Isn''t that bullshit? How can we sell fake wine? Brother Tian, you said that our nightclub has been open for many years and has an old signboard. If we sell fake wine, how can we have full guests every day? " In the smiling eyes of the supervisor, he revealed a gloomy feeling.

    And the manager also rushed to come, will take the lead to one side, asked: "Lao Tian, what''s the matter? It''s last month''s money. Is it less? Why do you embarrass me? "

    "If I give less, I''ll call the scorpion boss now and ask him to give you more." The manager said strangely.

    "You think I want to come here. Someone forced me to come here. To tell you the truth, it''s the old fox Yin Zheng who asked me to come here."

    "What do you mean?" The manager frowned.

    "Ha ha, don''t you understand? These people are sent by Yin Zheng. Look at this room, they have consumed hundreds of thousands at least. But do you think they will give money? Not only do they not want to pay, they also want me to check your shop. " Lao Tian said.

    "These little bastards, they are looking for death."

    The manager''s eyes shot a fierce intention, said: "the courage is really big, dare to make trouble on the scorpion boss''s site, I think they don''t want to go out alive."

    "You take your people and come out for a cigarette."

    After Laotian did so, the manager took a group of people and temporarily placed them at the door.

    "Red elder sister, call out your people first. These rich second generation are Yin Zheng''s people." The manager said coldly, "I''ll take care of it."

    "Good, good." Red sister nodded her head, went into the room, winked, and called out all the princesses.

    After all of his people left, the manager rushed in with some big men.

    at the moment, Wang Shuan seemed a little afraid. After all, a young man like him had never been beaten, let alone experienced such a scene.

    several big men blocked Wang Shuan and others in a corner of the sofa.

    the manager went over, He came to Wang Shuan, sat down on the wine table, cocked up his legs and said with a smile: OK, brother, I''m brave enough to make trouble here. Do you know whose territory this is?

    Wang Shuan was too scared to speak, but LV Wenjie stood up and said: Yes, is Scorpion''s territory?At this time, his identity has been exposed, and it''s meaningless to hide it, so LV Wenjie simply admitted it, and then said with a smile: what''s wrong with scorpion''s territory? Is it because the boss of this scene is scorpion, so you can buy and sell fake wine?

    little brother, I advise you to pay attention to your words. This meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, Do you have any evidence that our wine is fake? Don''t be fooled by the old fox Yin Zheng. How much did he give you three to come here to die for him?

    The manager said with a faint smile: "the first choice is to call Yin Zheng and ask him to bring over a million yuan. Then I will let you go. The other choice is to let him collect the corpses for you three guys."

    "Tut Tut, it''s so powerful."

    Lu Wenjie chuckled and said with an indifferent face: "is it too big to talk? Why don''t I believe you dare kill us here? "

    "Come on, I''ll see if you get one."

    Lu Wenjie picked up a wine bottle and broke it directly. Then he put a piece of glass in front of the manager: "a piece of glass stabs me to death. Do you have the courage to do that?"

    "Boy, you''re very upset. I don''t dare to kill you here, but if you go out of this nightclub, believe it or not, I''ll let you go to see Buddha in the West." The manager said coldly.

    Lu Wenjie said with a smile: "really? You dare not, but I dare. "

    When LV Wenjie spoke, he put the glass directly on the manager''s neck.

    Lu Wenjie''s speed is very fast. The manager doesn''t react at all, and he is not on guard. After all, he can follow a group of big men behind him.

    LV Wenjie looks as thin as wood. The manager never thought that this guy should be so bold.

    And a group of big men behind the manager, see this scene, all moved up, and the gangster behind LV Wenjie, Liu Chong, directly took out a black gun, aimed at this group of people.

    "I don''t want to live, do I? Dare to step forward and let me see. "

    Liu Chong said coldly to Wang Shuan, "young master Wang, you go first."

    All of a sudden, no one dares to stop, and after Wang shuantong left first, he immediately followed a group of people outside the nightclub and said, "OK, you can rush in."

    A group of people in black, masked, all rushed into the nightclub at this moment.

    Most of the people in this nightclub are in this big private room.

    Some people make trouble, but they dare not go out, because Liu Chong is pointing a gun at them.

    Seeing his nightclub smashed, the manager had no temper at all. Liu Chong and LV Wenjie controlled them all.

    The manager is their head, and the thugs behind them are the caretakers.

    Without them, the nightclub would be like an empty shell.

    Half an hour later, someone knocked on the door and said, "Jackie, it''s done. You can leave."

    Lu Wenjie released the manager and arranged the collar for him, saying: "ha ha, sorry, brother, each is his own master, understand."

    "And you, we all take people''s money and do things for others, but doing things doesn''t mean working hard. As you can see, my brother has a gun in his hand. If any of you dare to act rashly, don''t blame us for being rude."

    "We don''t want to kill people either, but I hope you don''t force our brothers."

    Lu Wenjie patted Liu Chong on the shoulder and said, "let''s go."

    They left the big private room and said at the door, "come out again in five minutes."

    As soon as LV Wenjie and Liu Chong left the private room, they were caught by Zhao Youcai''s men. Zhao Youcai held the pistol in Liu Chong''s hand and laughed: "with a water pistol, you dare to smash the scorpion''s field. You have more courage than I thought."

    "The situation was critical just now. We are just protecting ourselves. They sell fake wine. We should protect our consumer rights." Lu Wenjie said with a smile: "by the way, this is a recording. I just recorded it when I was in it. You can listen to it, and then you can go in and catch people."

    After hearing this, Zhao Youcai frowned coldly and said, "take all the princesses who are with me."

    After Zhao Youcai finished, he looked at LV Wenjie admiringly and said, "you are indeed a talented person. Your friends, at most, are making trouble to disturb scorpion''s business. But it''s good for you to arrange a group of people in advance, smash scorpion''s business, and then let them leave by the back door, and then let me come out to clean up the mess for you."

    "Ha ha, not only don''t give the scorpion money, but also give the girl of this nightclub a pit. Good means. I''m afraid this nightclub can''t open its door to do business in this period of time."

    Zhao Youcai looked at LV Wenjie and said, "if I give you more time, I''m afraid you will become the next scorpion."

    "I don''t sound like a compliment from where you are." Lu Wenjie laughs."Don''t come to Linxian County for development. Stay in your provincial capital." Zhao Youcai said.

    Lu Wenjie laughed and did not speak.

    At the same time, Scorpio all entertainment places, all of a sudden there have been disturbances, there are big and small, and the biggest problem, is this Baidu nightclub.

    All of a sudden, google nightclub, directly announced temporarily closed.

    First, it was smashed. There are many places that need to be renovated. Second, there is a problem of selling fake drinks. Although this problem is easy for scorpion to solve, the third problem is hard for him to solve.

    Most of the women in Baidu nightclub have been captured by Zhao Youcai, and Zhao Youcai has the evidence in his hand. For a while and a half, these women are hard to release.

    Even if it''s released, I''m afraid it can''t be done under scorpion''s hands.

    Without beauty, who will come to this nightclub?

    At this time, the whole Linxian county knows that scorpion and Yin Zheng are fighting, and the war between them is raging in a day. At this point, does that mommy dare to help scorpion?

    Who can guarantee that Yin Zheng won''t have another yin?

    Naturally, it''s impossible to recruit people from other places. It''s very noisy. If you ask about it casually, the girls from other places will run away immediately.

    At this time, scorpion, just treated the wound, still lying in bed, after hearing these news, his whole anger.

    "What the hell is going on? Have I caught all the troublemakers?" Scorpion angrily asked.

    Standing aside, the factory frowned and said, "godfather, all the people have been taken away by Zhao Youcai, but they will be released soon. However, even if they are released, we can''t do anything about them. These people are the second generation of rich people in the provincial capital. They are all people with status."

    "Godfather, we have nothing to do with these rich second generation." Said the factory.

    These two rich second generation, scorpion dare to provoke, this group of rich second generation, scorpion can''t deal with.

    All of a sudden, the scorpion''s brow stood up.

    "It seems that someone from the provincial capital has come to help with this."

 Chapter 722

    Although Yin Zheng''s business is very big, it is only limited to Linxian.

    It was during this time that I had a cooperation with the Li family in the provincial capital.

    What about Yin Lei?

    I have been playing in Linxian county all the time, and seldom go to the provincial capital.

    How can the father and son know so many rich second generation people in the provincial capital?

    What''s more, even if we know each other, how can we invite them to make trouble in their own place?

    How much affection does it take?

    After all, even if people like Mu Xiaobai come here, they have to take some risks?

    Scorpion squinted, eyes cold smile: "Master Li, Master Li, it seems that you are quite smart, know to find help."

    Scorpion finally understand, this Yin Zheng how can change the normal, dare to fight against himself.

    It turns out that in private, Yin Zheng and Li Fan have joined forces.

    "Godfather, what shall we do now? Yin Zheng, the old fox has money. There are people in the Li family. It''s hard for us to deal with them. " The factory is in a bit of a hurry.

    There have been so many disturbances in a series of venues. How can we do business in the future?

    It''s OK to fight in general. After all, the people who play at night also like to watch.

    But this time, many innocent people were injured.

    So, a lot of people have become nervous.

    Before Yin Zheng and scorpion don''t make peace, I''m afraid a group of people dare not come out to play.

    It was so fierce on the first day of the war. What about the second day and the third day?

    "Shall we fight back?"

    The factory asked tentatively.

    Scorpion cold smile: "do not fight back? Are we going to let it go? Yin Zheng and young master Li are really cruel. They have made a series of troubles for me for more than 20 times and made my google nightclub stop operation. "

    "The counterattack certainly needs, moreover, must lay down the heavy hand."

    Scorpion immediately said: "find a few people, put Yin''s company building door, now go to splash dung, splash all over the ground."

    "In addition, I''ll give you one night, and you''ll get me the list of all the senior executives of Yin Zheng company." Scorpion face hair heavy said.

    "Godfather, what are you going to do?" The factory could not help but feel a little frightened.

    After being with scorpion for so many years, the factory naturally knows what scorpion wants to do.

    It''s just that the factory is a little scared. Do you want to play that big?

    "Nonsense, Yin Zheng, the old fox dares to attack me. What else can I do?"

    Scorpion coldly said: "find their identity, in the name of Rocha, send me a threatening letter in the past."

    The factory was relieved and thought that it was just a threat letter.

    But a few seconds later, the scorpion said with a smile: "pick two soft persimmons randomly, beat them into useless people and throw them to Yin Zheng''s door."

    The factory swallowed his saliva and said, "godfather, will this..."

    the senior officials under Yin Zheng''s hands are all rich people with an annual salary of more than one million.

    The rich people in this society are not so easy to bully.

    The scorpion said coldly, "what are you afraid of? Even if they know it''s us, what can they do to us? That''s to make them suffer from the dumb. "

    "Driving me crazy!" The scorpion''s face became ferocious: "Yin Zheng, the bastard..."

    clenched his fist. Looking at the factory, the scorpion asked coldly, "by the way, have you heard the whereabouts of Yin Lei?"

    "I heard that during the day, Yin Lei was taken away by Zhao Youcai, and then he was taken home. Now Yin Lei and Zhao Youcai''s son Zhao Gang are together, and they don''t come out to play. They eat takeout at noon and eat from a small restaurant in the community at night."

    "We''ve been watching all day, but we haven''t found the right opportunity to start," the factory said

    "Yin Zheng is really able to find shelter for his son."

    The scorpion hummed and laughed, and said, "keep staring. Once there is a chance for Yin Lei to be alone, catch him for me."

    "Because of that one hundred million reward, many people are eyeing me."

    Scorpion said: "if you really can''t find a chance, you will catch them both together."

    "That Zhao Gang is..."

    before the factory finished, the scorpion interrupted: "when did you become so timid? I''ll take care of anything."

    "Zhao Gang is Zhao Youcai''s son, so what? Who let Zhao Youcai trouble me again and again?"

    Scorpion frowned: "tonight, if it wasn''t for Zhao Youcai, how could my field have such a big loss?"

    It''s not terrible for the rich second generation to make trouble. What''s terrible is that Scorpions can''t keep the rich second generation.

    In the past, there was a rich second generation who had drunk too much and made trouble in scorpion''s nightclub. That guy was drunk and smashed the whole private room to pieces.No matter the manager or the supervisor, or the waiter, they all lie on the window and watch him smash, but they don''t stop him. They just wait for the rich second generation to get drunk and take him to sober up.

    When the second generation of rich people wake up, they hand him a compensation form.

    More than 800000!

    Afterwards, the rich second generation sold the car and paid the money.

    But this time, scorpion could have caught the rich second generation and asked them to make compensation, but who would have thought that Zhao Youcai suddenly stepped in and said that all the rich second generation had been taken away.

    The most exasperating thing is that Zhao Youcai let the parents of the rich second generation pay a fine and lead them away.

    The big bosses in the provincial capital are now driving to Linxian in luxury cars.

    No matter how powerful this scorpion is, he doesn''t dare to go forward to seek justice.

    So many business tycoons come from the provincial capital. How many of them will give the scorpion face?

    Scorpion can only put this account on Yin Zheng''s head.

    "By the way, is the gun ready for me?"

    Scorpion suddenly asked.

    The factory nodded and said, "the pistol you want."

    A short and delicate pistol appeared in front of scorpion, followed by a bulletproof vest.

    Scorpion frowned: "ah, this hot day, wear such a thick body armor."

    "Godfather, you can rest assured that in three days at most, the other party will find us a body fitted and thin bulletproof vest." The factory promised.

    Scorpion light point under the head, said: "OK, while the sky is really dark, hurry to work."

    Scorpion is a fisherman. Most of the things they do can''t be seen.

    Over the years, scorpions have been resting during the day and active at night.

    After all, a lot of things, the night a little loose, not to mention, after the early morning, this street, there is no one.

    Half an hour later, Yin Zheng received a call.

    At this time, Yin Zheng was sitting at the head of Lijia village, just doing this with Li Fan.

    "The net is closed."

    After receiving Zhao Youcai''s call, Yin Zheng smiles faintly: "everyone has been taken away by Zhao Youcai."

    "Is anyone hurt?"

    Li Fan couldn''t help worrying.

    After all, song Ke and Huang Jie are all delicate children of the provincial capital. If they have any problems, it''s really hard to explain them afterwards.

    "It seems that Feng Zilin has been punched twice. The hospital has done a brain examination for him, and there is nothing wrong."

    "And Huang Jie was beaten, just some skin injuries."

    Yin Zheng said: "the rest of the rich second generation have nothing to do, but Chen Jialuo, his problem is more serious, the scorpion broke several ribs."

    "You can find the contact information of the injured''s family..."

    before Li Fan finished, Yin Zheng interrupted with a smile: "don''t worry. Since they are working for me, I will be responsible for this accident. You don''t have to worry about it. Master Li, I won''t let your people have an accident."

    "I will appease the injured."

    Yin Zheng said, "I''ll pay you how much it costs."

    "If you can''t solve it with money, you can use some dirty means." Li Fan Light said: "I think you should understand what I mean?"

    "According to my investigation of you, in fact, the dirty things you have done over the years are no less than that scorpion."

    Li Fan said with a complicated smile: "boss Yin, you have also raised a group of outlaws, right?"

    Yin Zheng''s face was just a little stunned, and then he was relieved: "Master Li''s news is really well-informed. Yes, I did raise a group of outlaws. Although not many, they all have some skills, and most of them are not developed in Linxian County, but now they have come back to me."

    "Master Li, you know me very well."

    Yin Zheng smiles and asks again, "it''s just the two of us here, Master Li. Can you open the window and speak up?"

    Li Fan followed with a smile: "what does uncle Yin want to ask? Just say hello. "

    "Today, did you betray my son?" Yin Zheng asked again.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "Uncle Yin, you seem to have asked this question during the day, and I have given you the answer."

    Yin Zheng looked at Li Fan and frowned: "Master Li, I want to hear a word of truth from you. Now we have been honest and cooperative. If you still cheat me, it will be meaningless."

    "Ha ha, I kidnapped your wife, why do you want to harm your son?"

    Li Fan said lightly: "isn''t that unnecessary?"

    "Didn''t you text scorpion, revealing my son''s whereabouts?" Yin Zheng asked incredulously.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "of course not. I just caught your son back.""If Yin Lei runs away, the Scorpion will surely come to me and ask me to cancel the reward order. I will detain your wife, that is, Yin Lei''s mother. It''s just that Yin Lei can''t cancel the reward."

    Li Fan said.

    "After all, scorpion knows very well that catching Yin Lei is less risky than catching me." Li Fan smiles.

    Yin Zheng took out his cell phone and said to the other end of the phone, "let''s do it."

    At this time, Yin Zheng''s face, showing the color of pain.

    This time, the person he wants to kill is his old friend, ODA, who has been playing since he was a child. He is also the person Yin Zheng trusts most. But now, Yin Zheng is going to kill him.

    Because no one but him knows the secret of the elevator in the office.

    Yin Zheng firmly believes that although it is not OTA who sent the message to scorpion, it must be him who leaked it.

    Once you cheat, you can''t use it.

    Li Fan guessed, looked at Yin Zheng and said, "are you going to kill Xiaotian?"

    Yin Zheng hung up the phone, nodded, poured himself a glass of wine, and killed him in one gulp: "Master Li is really smart, even I know who I want to kill."

    "Ha ha, as expected, Mr. Yin has a generation of Xiaoxiong. He even killed his brother who has been playing since childhood." Li Fan''s faint smile.

    "He''s useless."

    Yin Zheng light smile: "just like Han Xin, Liu Bang has made the world, what do you want him to do?"

    "Once OTA betrays me, all my activities will be revealed."

    Yin Zheng complexion said: "in fact, I have long planned to get rid of him, can always come, reluctant, just can''t go down."

    "The heart is full of flesh, he accompanied me for so many years, from scratch, from me riding an electric car, carrying him, we ran the first list, from us under the bridge, wrapped in a quilt in the winter..."

    "at that time, our friendship transcended life and death, and I once vowed that if I had a bite to eat, I would not starve him Today... "

    Yin Zheng shook his head and said to himself," now that I have money, I have changed a person. "

    "Even my brother, who shared weal and woe with me at the beginning, had to be killed..."

 Chapter 723

    I don''t know whether I drank too much or thought of the past...

    Yin Zheng cried at this moment.

    "Ha ha, uncle Yin, you are so grown-up, why do you still cry?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    Yin Zheng shook his head and said, "money is really not a good thing. It can make people lose their nature."

    "Are you crying for yourself? Or are you crying for your brother? " Li Fan asked.

    Li fan can''t understand what Yin is doing.

    Do you feel that you have lost your nature, so you shed tears?

    Or is his brother dying and crying?

    "Maybe the latter."

    "Apart from my family, ODA is the closest person to me," Yin said

    ��He''s dying now. Shouldn''t I cry? "Yin Zheng said sadly.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "if you are really sad, you should not shed tears. Instead, you should call your subordinates and let them stop immediately."

    "It will be a hidden danger for me that OTA will not die." Yin Zheng shook his head and said.

    After Yin Zheng finished, all the tears on his face disappeared. Instead, he had the same color as before. Li Fan shook his head and said, "are the tears you shed just now crocodile tears?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "it''s too fake."

    Yin Zheng said: "this is not hypocrisy, but a great success, should have the ruthlessness, Master Li, you are still young, perhaps do not understand this."

    "You don''t know how hard it is for me to come to this day. I climb up step by step. I finally come to this day. I don''t want to fall any more. I will remove anyone who may make me fall, even if this person is my beloved family and friend."

    Yin Zheng said coldly: "since ancient times, Emperor Wang is merciless."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "come on, don''t quibble about your selfishness. I don''t think it''s worth it for Xiaotian. I''m afraid he has gone through many ups and downs along the way with you. Isn''t he less than you? However, just when he began to enjoy life, he was killed by his brother. I guess, Kota will die in his own eyes. "

    "In fact, when you asked me that question just now, it was unnecessary. Even if it wasn''t Kota, you would have killed him." Li Fan said lightly.

    This Yin Zheng has no sophistry, also at this time, an explosion sound, sends out from the Kota''s home.

    Several people, dressed in black clothes, had left Xiaotian''s home. They called Yin Zheng and told him that Xiaotian''s family had all been killed.

    When he heard the news, Yin Zheng picked up the wine and took two more drinks.

    He looked up at the sky, looked at the stars all over the sky, said: "Xiaotian, don''t blame my brother, next life, my brother will be a cow and a horse for you, to compensate for the kindness I owe you in this life."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "Uncle Yin, you''re really cruel. You haven''t let go of any of your family."

    "They may all know my secret. If I stay alive, it''s a hidden danger. Moreover, his son is alive. When he learns the truth in the future, he will definitely seek revenge from me."

    Yin Zheng said: "Master Li, I''m not a good man. I know very well. Please don''t attack me any more."

    "Ha ha, I can''t stand a few sarcasm." Li Fan felt a little unworthy of Xiaotian.

    At this time, Yin Zheng received a call from the company''s employees. After he hung up, Yin Zheng''s face became very heavy. He frowned and said, "scorpion, I''m afraid he''s crazy."

    "What happened to him?" Li Fan asked.

    Yin Zheng said: "just now my staff told me that scorpion people are inquiring about the whereabouts of all the senior executives of our company. It seems that he is going to attack the senior executives of our company."

    Just finished, Yin Zheng suddenly laughed: "I''m worried that I can''t find a scapegoat. Ha ha, just in time, I can blame scorpion for the death of ODA."

    Li Fan shook his head speechless.

    Now, Yin Zheng and scorpion are fighting. At this juncture, there is an explosion in Xiaotian''s house. Indeed, many people will suspect that scorpion did it.

    Even if there is no war, no one will suspect Yin Zheng.

    Even Zhao Youcai doesn''t believe it.

    Li Fan looked at Yin Zheng and said, "scorpion seems to be in a hurry. You''d better be careful these days."

    "I''m not worried about the executives. I''m more worried about my son than they are. Scorpio seems to be really angry this time. He''s crazy." Yin Zheng said: "scorpion now can do everything."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "that''s not so bad. We''ve destroyed so many scorpion businesses all night. I''m afraid that after tonight, all scorpion farms will fall into a desolate situation."

    "Scorpion''s hands, so many people need to support, no guests, he will certainly be crazy."Li Fan suggested to Yin Zheng: "since you are worried about your son, you might as well give him to me and send him to the provincial capital. Our Li family has a holiday village. It''s very safe, let alone a scorpion. Even the Lu family can''t break in."

    Yin Zheng shook his head, said: "forget it, put him in Zhao Youcai''s home, I am very relieved."

    Li Fan, looking at Yin Zheng, suddenly frowned and said, "Uncle Yin, I''m afraid you can''t wait for this scorpion to break into Zhao Youcai''s house and rob your son?"

    "In that case, Zhao Youcai will completely unite with you and help you deal with scorpion wholeheartedly."

    "If I give people, you give money, plus a Zhao Youcai, even if the scorpion is more powerful, I''m afraid it won''t be able to hop for a few days?" Li Fan said, suddenly hit a shiver.

    First, he gave orders to kill his brother, and then he used his son. Is Yin Zheng ignoring his son''s life?

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Yin Zheng: "he is your own son. Do you even use him?"

    Yin Zheng light said: "he in addition to give me trouble? What else can he do for me? Besides, he is not my son for a long time now. To be exact, he is not a man. What''s the use of him if I want him? "

    Yin Zheng takes a look at Li Fan, with some resentment in his eyes.

    "If he can help me achieve great things, he will repay me for all my years of nurturing him." Yin Zheng said coldly.

    Li Fan looked at Yin Zheng and said in a cold voice: "it seems that scorpion is not crazy. You are crazy. Uncle Yin, now you are more than a changed person. Now you are not human."

    At this moment, Li Fan felt that Yin Zheng was a little terrible.

    Yin Zheng didn''t say anything. Instead, he began to call his senior management and give them a holiday. He asked those under his command to go abroad for a holiday, when he and scorpion would win or lose, and when he would come back.

    As for the company, put it aside for the time being. Yin Zheng is too lazy to make money at this moment. His only goal now is to get rid of everything and kill scorpion.

    When the Scorpion was removed, he began to shuffle the cards and take all Linxian County for himself.

    I have to say that Yin Zheng''s ambition is a little big.

    Yin Zheng took a look at Li Fan and said, "if it''s not human, it''s not human. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Over the years, I''ve been acting in this style. Young master Li, if I have something else to do, I''ll go first."

    "By the way, this village is not safe. You can stay in my hotel with your men, or go back to the provincial capital."

    Before leaving, Yin Zheng suggested to Li Fan, "my hotel is not only safe, but also has better conditions."

    Li Fan shook his head and refused: "sorry, uncle Yin, I''m a little afraid of you now, so I want to stay away from you."

    Li Fan is not stupid. Go to his hotel. Isn''t it monitored by Yin Zheng?

    In that way, what Li fan does will be known by Yin Zheng. After Yin Zheng leaves, Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to beard.

    After the phone was connected, Li Fan asked, "have you been saved?"

    "It''s been saved. All four members of the family have been saved." The beard said with a smile: "Master Li, you are really anticipating."

 Chapter 724

    "I''m just guessing."

    Li Fan said in a calm voice.

    Li Fan really just guessed, but did not expect, but guessed.

    As for the secret of Yin Zheng''s office, uncle Qian told him, but Uncle Qian also told Li fan that only an outsider in OTA knew the secret.

    Li Fan''s infidelity is tantamount to telling the secret.

    "How is he?" Li Fan asked.

    Beard side gently smile, said: "like a fool, staring at his home, standing for a long time, talking to him, he did not answer, do not know is deaf or dumb."

    "Bring him to me." Li Fan nodded and said, knowing that ODA should not be able to accept the stimulation, but not really stupid.

    With Yin Zheng, he is also a person who has experienced great storms. Li Fan believes that this will not make him beat. But for a moment, his heart knot is hard to solve.

    After all, Yin Zheng is his best brother.

    Today, who would believe that his brother who lived together would kill him?

    In half an hour.

    A car stopped in front of Li Fan. Xiaotian came to Li Fan and said, "young master Li, thank you for saving me."

    "I just don''t understand. Why did you save me?"

    Xiaotian looked at Li Fan and asked, "besides, how do you know that Yin Zheng is going to kill me?"

    "It''s actually me who sent that message to Scorpio." Li Fan laughed and said, "half of the reason why Yin Zheng killed you is because of me."

    "And half?" Asked ODA.

    "Deep down in his heart, he wants to get rid of you to prevent future trouble." Li Fan said calmly.

    OTA shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How could Yin Zheng kill me? He must have misunderstood me

    Li Fan laughed and said, "you should know all the people who killed you, right?"

    "They are the outlaws that Yin is raising outside. I always beat them for their money. Moreover, I brought them to Linxian today, but I didn''t expect that their first task is to get rid of me."

    Kota took a deep breath and said, "I really want to call Yin Zheng and ask him why he did it!"

    "You know everything about Yin Zheng. Now, he is about to succeed and become the first person in Linxian County. At that time, he doesn''t want anyone to threaten his existence, even his best brother."

    Li Fan said: "you are holding Yin Zheng''s heart. If one day you betray him, he will surely die."

    Xiaotian shook his head desperately and said, "even if I die, I will not betray Yin Zheng."

    "What if the scorpion takes your wife and your children?" Li Fan looked at Xiaotian and asked, "when scorpions threaten you with your children''s wives, how do you choose?"

    For a moment, ODA was dumb.

    He was in a dilemma.

    One is my brother, the other is my family.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "see, you have hesitated. So, to some extent, Yin Zheng is right to get rid of you."

    Xiaotian did not speak, but looked at his wife and children, said: "at the beginning, when Yin Zheng and I had no money, we relied on my wife to help us. He said at the beginning, if we succeed one day, we will never forget the good relationship between my wife and me. Unfortunately, now he does not even let go of my wife."

    "My wife, who knows nothing, will not get rid of myself? Why get rid of my wife and children? " Oda''s tone became a little angry.

    "It''s my fault. When you send a message to scorpion, you have sufficient proof that it''s not you, but who else knows the secret besides you? Yin Zheng can''t guess, but I''m afraid the biggest suspect is your wife. " Li Fan said.

    "What about my children? Why do you even kill them? " Ota is suppressing his anger.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. Don''t you understand that? He''s afraid your children will take revenge on him. "

    OTA was silent again and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Li Fan is also very witty, did not continue to ask ODA questions, but patted him on the shoulder.

    About five minutes later, beard took some tickets. Li Fan handed them to ODA and said, "here are four tickets to Norway, first class. Two hours later, the plane takes off."

    Xiaotian looked at the ticket in Li Fan''s hand, fell into a dull, then he laughed: "you saved me, and then let me go?"

    "What else?" Li Fan asked.

    "I thought you wanted me to help you deal with Yin Zheng when you saved me." Yin Zheng said with a smile.

    Li Fan shook his head and said: "Yin is my partner. After we get rid of scorpion together, we have no communication. Why should I deal with him? I have enough enemies. I don''t want to trouble myself any more. ""Ha ha, do you think he will let you go? You abandoned his son. Do you really think that Yin Zheng will just let it go? If your father Luocha doesn''t come back, he will be the first to take revenge on you. Do you believe it Said ODA.

    "A few days ago, Yin Zheng brought those outlaws to Linxian County, which I received. The conversation between Yin Zheng and them was to find an opportunity to kill you. However, for some unknown reason, he suddenly withdrew the plan."

    Xiaotian said with a smile: "but what I know is that you Li family sent someone to talk about some cooperation with Yin family. It''s not so much cooperation as compensation."

    "But have you ever thought that a man like Yin Zheng is still short of money? He''s worth billions of dollars and can''t spend all his life. The reason why he gave up revenge is that he was afraid. He was afraid that your father was Luocha, and he was even more afraid of the strength of your Li family. " Said ODA.

    Li Fan''s face changed.

    Li Fan looked at Xiaotian and asked, "do you want to stay and help me?"

    "No ODA shook his head.

    "What do you mean by that? Don''t you want to start a war with Yin Zheng and help me out? " Li Fan frowned and asked.

    ODA nodded and said, "I''m not trying to help you, but to avenge myself. If it wasn''t for the beard, my wife and children would have died."

    Xiaotian took the ticket from Li Fan and said, "you asked me to leave by plane with the ticket. Ha ha, please, Master Li, do you think I''m willing? I''ve worked for Yin Zhengcao all my life. I''ve dedicated my life to him. In the end, I''ve come to this end. Do you think I''ll go? "

    "If it were you, would you go?" Looking at Li Fan, Xiaotian asked.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "if it was me, I would make Yin Zheng pay the price."

    Xiaotian nodded and said: "so, I will not leave, I will stay to deal with Yin Zheng. I want to ask Master Li, will you deal with Yin Zheng? If so, I''ll stay with you. "

    "If my answer is no, you go to scorpion?" Li Fan looks at Xiaotian and guesses his intention.

    "Yes, now my enemy is Yin Zheng. Whoever is the enemy of Yin Zheng is my friend."

    Xiaotian looked at Li Fan and said, "but I don''t want to cooperate with scorpion. I want to stay and help you. After all, you saved me."

    "I don''t just want revenge, I want gratitude." "Yin Zheng''s worth is about two billion yuan. If scorpion fails, his worth will double. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I have a way to turn Yin Zheng''s assets into yours," he said

    "I don''t want any money, just give me a small change, let my children have a good life." Said ODA.

    Li Fan looked at Xiaotian. After a long time, he said, "I''ll answer you tomorrow."

    "But even if I don''t promise you, I won''t let you help scorpion." Li Fan said.

    You''re kidding.

    If Xiaotian goes to the scorpion at this time, Yin Zheng will be finished. If Yin Zheng is finished, doesn''t it mean that Li Fan also lost the game?

 Chapter 725

    Now Li Fan and Yin Zheng are grasshoppers on the same boat, so Li Fan won''t let Yin Zheng lose to scorpion.

    Xiaotian said: "Master Li, billions of dollars, are you really not excited?"

    Li Fan said: "heart to heart, but how sure do you have?"

    "Ten percent, Yin Zheng and I have been playing since childhood. He knows me and I know him. I know all his weaknesses. Now, he doesn''t know that I''m still alive. If I confront him with a mask, he will surely lose."

    "I know better than anyone how many loopholes his company has and how many illegal things it has done. Besides, I also have a list of all shareholders on the board of directors."

    OTA insidious smile: "Yin Zheng is very insidious behind his back. He has done a lot of investigation in private, and the investigation of these people''s private life is clear. For example, Wang Shuo is stealing women outside, many, many."

    "Even if some faces are clean and there is no criticism in their private life, Yin Zheng will try to dirty them, so he secretly keeps the evidence to prevent them from betraying."

    "It''s a matter of my overall control," he said

    Li Fan was a little shocked. He took a look at Xiaotian and said, "you can''t go anywhere clean either."

    "yes, all Yin Zheng''s crimes are my hands. So if I die, then Yin Zheng will be innocent. Even if he investigates what he can do in the future, he can push all of them on me. In fact, I am worried that he will destroy my mouth." OTA shook his head, said: "just did not expect, so soon."

    "Let my wife and children go."

    Xiaotian took the ticket, went to his wife: "Juanzi, take our children, leave here first."

    "Do you really want to fight with brother yin?" Oda''s wife frowned, obviously did not want to do so.

    "When is the time to repay each other? Since brother Yin thinks we are all dead, why don''t we just leave?" OTA''s wife advised.

    "If I leave like this, this breath will be stuck in my throat on the day of my death." ODA shook his head and said.

    Then, ODA said to the beard, "beard, please help me to send my wife and children to the airport."

    "All right." Moustache nodded his head, pulled Oda''s wife and got on the bus.

    OTA''s wife sighed and shook her head, but she didn''t say anything.

    Li Fan looked at Xiaotian and the car he left, and said, "your children are so clever and sensible. They didn''t cry."

    "They were scared." "Although I''m more stimulated than my children, I have a certain ability to accept it. When they know that Yin Zheng is going to kill them, they don''t talk," he said

    "Growing up, Yin Zheng took them as his children. As long as he bought things for Yin Lei, Yin Zheng would buy two more copies and send them to my home. He said that they were for the children, including the shares of the company. At Yin Lei''s rite of passage, Yin Zheng gave his son shares and gave them back to my children, which is worth tens of millions."

    "Sometimes, I really feel that Yin Zheng and I are brothers," he said

    "Until this moment, when you told me that Yin Zheng was going to kill me, I felt that you were talking nonsense with me. Even if you saw it with your own eyes and experienced it personally, I still didn''t want to believe it."

    "I wish those people who want to kill me were sent by scorpion instead of Yin Zheng," Ota said bitterly

    "Has Yin Zheng just come?" Xiaotian looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan nodded.

    "I arranged his itinerary for him. Unfortunately, it won''t be any more." OTA complexion complex said.

    Li Fan looked at Xiaotian and said, "go back to your house and have a sleep. I''ll send someone to take you to the provincial capital early tomorrow morning."

    "Can''t I stay?" OTA frowned and said, "I want to stay and help you. Yin is more insidious than you think. Cooperating with you doesn''t mean he won''t be careful."

    "He''s not so stupid. Now, he''s fighting with scorpion. If I don''t help him, he will die in scorpion''s hands. At this point, he''s playing with me? Isn''t that death? " Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Who said that without your help, Yin Zheng would lose to scorpion?"

    Xiaotian suddenly snorted and said coldly: "in order to deal with scorpion, Yin Zheng has been planning for three years. Even without you, he is 70% sure to get rid of scorpion."

    "Over the years, Yin Zheng has been giving in, which makes scorpion look down on him even more. In fact, Yin Zheng has always been taking a step back and paralyzing scorpion."

    "In addition, Yin Zheng is deliberately leading scorpion to enter the business. Scorpion''s partners have a good private relationship with Yin Zheng, but on the surface, they are strangers and don''t seem to have much communication."

    "In fact, Yin is making a big game, which will make scorpion lose a lot of money all at once.""Scorpions don''t understand business. They don''t know the horror of commercial war."

    "According to Yin Zheng''s plan, Scorpion will put all his money into the serious business. At that time, that is when Yin Zheng takes over the net."

    "Scorpion will go bankrupt and his farm will be sealed up by the bank."

    Xiaotian insidious smile: "just all this, scorpion still don''t know it."

    Li Fan said: "it''s not safe for you to stay. Yin Zheng often comes to me these days. If you are found, not only will I become embarrassed, but you will become dangerous again."

    "Linhai is small and big. There are always some places that Yin Zheng can''t find. I have my own place to live. When Master Li needs me, he can make this call." ODA handed Li Fan a business card.

    "A slaughterhouse?" Li Fan was stunned.

    "Yes, the owner of the slaughterhouse is an old friend of mine. If I am in trouble, he will take me in. That place is very safe for me." Said ODA.

    "How can you make sure you don''t go to scorpions?" Li Fan said with a frown.

    "Scorpion, Bi Yin just can''t go there. Even Yin Zheng is going to kill me. If I help scorpion finish the work, will scorpion let me live? Hehe, although I am indifferent to my own life, I still can''t let go of my wife and children. I want to live, watch them get married, and even want to have grandchildren. "

    Xiaotian said with a smile: "besides, my wife and children are sent away by you. You know they are there. I dare to take refuge with scorpions. You won''t let them go, will you?"

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "before the scorpion is removed, you and Yin Zheng are against me."

    ODA took a step and left on foot.

    Li Fan took a look. The slaughterhouse is at least ten kilometers away from here. This is a village, and it''s late at night. I''m sure I can''t get a car.

    Is this guy going to walk?

    Li Fan shook his head and didn''t care about him.

    That night, a lot of things happened. Yin Zheng''s company door was splashed with feces, which made it impossible to open the door the next day.

    Yin Zheng had no choice but to announce a three-day holiday with pay.

    Li Fan made several phone calls to Lu Rui in turn, but as soon as he got through, Lu Rui hung up. Obviously, this time, Lu Rui was determined to break up with her. Although it was a misunderstanding, she didn''t do anything.

    Meng Meng and others have gone back.

    They are here, and Li Fan is not at ease.

    About Chen Xiao, who was disfigured by Dao Rong that day, Li Fan has arranged the best cosmetic hospital for him to help him recover his appearance.

    On this day, Tang Yuxuan was discharged from hospital.

    Although Tang Yuxuan''s injury is not safe, Li Fan still takes him out of the hospital.

    Now, Li Fan''s side is much safer than that hospital.

    Tang Yuxuan looked at Li Fan and said with a smile: "now Linxian is really busy, all kinds of trouble."

    "It''s not that, even the shopping malls often have some disturbances... Well, I don''t know how long the war between scorpion and Yin Zheng will last, and how many people will suffer from it." Li Fan sighed.

    After these two days, the war between Yin Zheng and scorpion became more and more serious.

    That night, news came from Li fan that Yin Lei had been arrested, along with Zhao Gang, Zhao Youcai''s son.

    Zhao Gang was arrested, which was also expected by Li Fan.

    These two days, Zhao Youcai has always been partial to Yin Zheng, attacking scorpion, making scorpion suffer a lot.

    This scorpion doesn''t start a fire.

    Because of the one hundred million reward, scorpion has been afraid to show up these two days for fear of being accidentally killed by strangers.

    At this moment, Yin Lei himself announced that he would refute the rumor and that a reward of 100 million yuan would be invalid. From today on, we will treat it as a joke.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "Yin Lei is really seedless. He compromised so quickly."

    Tang Yuxuan said: "scorpion next, will fight back in an all-round way?"

    "Now that Zhao Gang is held in scorpion''s hand, I''m afraid Zhao Youcai doesn''t dare to act rashly, while Yin Zheng is afraid of his hands and feet." Tang Yuxuan analyzed.

    After all, the two children were caught by scorpions. How dare these two fathers clamor with others?

    Li Fan shook his head and said: "if it was before, I would keep the same attitude as you, but Yin Zheng told me that he had already guessed that scorpion would catch the children, so Yin Zheng should not shrink back."

    In the evening, Chen Jialuo suddenly ran back.

    Li Fan looked at Chen Jialuo and asked, "look at your hurry. What happened?"

    "Young master, do you know Zhao Gang?" Chen Jialuo asked.

    "Zhao Youcai''s son is now in scorpion''s hands. How can I not know?" Li Fan said with a smile.Chen Jialuo''s face sank: "do you know that Zhao Gang died?"

    "What

    Li Fan was eating at that time. When he heard the news, his chopsticks fell to the ground.

    Zhao Gang died?

    Li Fan frowned and said, "is Scorpion crazy?"

    "There''s something strange about this. Scorpion is not a fool. Zhao Gang is alive, but a hostage. If scorpion has him, it''s a life saving talisman. But when Zhao Gang dies, the life saving talisman of Scorpion will not only disappear, but also cause great trouble."

    Chen Jialuo said: "scorpion is not a fool, how can you kill Zhao Gang, right?"

    "Yes, but how could Zhao Youcai think about this at this time? His son died. At this moment, he had no reason. "

    Li Fan looked at Chen Jialuo and asked, "how do you know that Zhao Gang died? How did he die, and where did he die? "

    "It was Yin Lei who said that. He came back and was seriously injured. Now he is in intensive care unit. The first thing he said is that Zhao Gang died. It seems that he can''t stand the persecution of scorpions, so he committed suicide."

    Chen Jialuo said: "I always feel that this thing is a bit strange. You say, Yin Lei is such a little boy, and he doesn''t know kung fu. How can he escape from scorpion?"

    "Do you think it''s suspicious?"

    Li Fan nodded and said: "under scorpion''s hand, there is Yin Zheng, so it''s not surprising that Yin Lei escaped. It''s just how Zhao Gang died. This matter needs to be investigated."

    "I suspect Yin Zheng did it."

    "I feel the same way, but it has nothing to do with us," Chen said

    "Young master, I''m going back to the provincial capital. Something happened there."

 Chapter 726

    "What''s the matter with the provincial capital?" Li Fan asked in no hurry.

    No problem can be solved in a hurry at any time.

    Li Fan poured a glass of water for Chen Jialuo and said, "drink a glass of water and speak slowly."

    Chen Jialuo may be really thirsty. After drinking a glass of water, he said, "our territory has been occupied by people these days, and our people have been attacked from time to time."

    "Did you catch who did it?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "No, these people are very cunning and very careful. It seems that he has been staring at us. If our people are not alone, they will never show up." Chen Jialuo said.

    "Brother yuan was stabbed just now. Although his life is not in danger, I have to go back." Chen Jialuo said.

    Li Fan nodded his head, said: "go back, he is your big brother, he had an accident, you don''t go back, really can''t say."

    "Besides your elder brother, what about Simba and Chen Fusheng?" Li Fan asked.

    "There are also accidents, especially over Chen Fusheng''s side. The hamster keeps finding fault with Chen Fusheng and asks for a man named Xiao Sanzi. He fights several times." Chen Jialuo said.

    Li fan''ao said with a smile: "why didn''t I hear about it?"

    "Chen Fusheng didn''t get any good from several fights, so he didn''t want to talk to you." Chen Jialuo said with a smile, "but what''s the matter? Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs."

    "Lu Wenjie brought a lot of people. Chen Fusheng had a lot fewer people. It''s normal to lose to hamsters." Li Fan expressed his understanding.

    "Just, what''s Mr. Zhuang doing? Didn''t he help us? " Li Fan asked.

    Mr. Zhuang and his father are old friends.

    In the past, Mr. Zhuang had done things that he was sorry for his father.

    Now that he is in trouble, isn''t it time to make up for what he owes?

    "I don''t know."

    Chen Jialuo shook his head.

    Li Fan waved his hand and said, "OK, go back to the provincial capital now."

    "Thank you, Master Li."

    Chen Jialuo nodded, then ran to his car and rushed to the provincial capital.

    Beard looked at Li Fan and said, "Mr. Zhuang is not a reliable person. In fact, this time, the boss should not believe him."

    "At that time, as soon as the four families made a move, Mr. Zhuang lived in seclusion on the villa and said that he was ill." Beard some angry said: "then, the four families will all the firepower, all used in the boss''s body."

    Li Fan sighed: "I didn''t expect that he would do it again."

    "I have always regarded Mr. Zhuang as an elder. The reason why I feel relieved to dispatch troops from the provincial capital is that Mr. Zhuang is there, so I can take care of what happens. Now it seems that Mr. Zhuang will never help us." Li Fan shook his head and said.

    Beard ha ha smile: "perhaps Zhuang Lao is waiting for your call, want you to beg him?"

    "Come on, I won''t ask him. He owes my father, or he once betrayed my father. Now I see him clearly."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "in other words, the reason why Mr. Zhuang didn''t help me is that he also felt that my father couldn''t come back, right?"

    Beard a face firmly: "the boss will certainly come back, young master rest assured."

    "Is there any news from my father?"

    Li Fan asked.

    Hu Zi shook his head and said, "no, there is basically no signal in that place. Even if there is a signal, the boss will not send a message to us."

    Li Fan sighed and went back to the room.

    Originally, Li Fan wanted to call Chen Fusheng and others, but after hesitation, Li Fan only called Wang Xiaoyuan.

    "Are you all right? I heard from Chen Jialuo that you are injured. " Li Fan asked.

    Wang Xiaoyuan there came a hearty laugh: "boss, don''t worry about me, just such a small man, how can it hurt me?"

    "Actually, I''m just pretending. I came to the hospital on purpose, pretending I can''t get out of bed. I''m deceiving the enemy."

    Wang Xiaoyuan said: "boss, when will you come back? I have something to tell you."

    "What''s the matter, can''t you say it on the phone?" Li Fan asked.

    "It''s about Mr. Zhuang." Wang Xiaoyuan said: "before, I used to say hello to old Zhuang people. Although on the surface, they claimed that they were family members with us, in fact, when we were in trouble, they not only didn''t help us, but also made a bit of mistakes."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan frowned and asked, "what did they do?"

    "Ha ha, these dog days, rob our business."

    "Many of the princesses in our court have been dug up by them. Although they volunteered, they were willing to accept them and made it clear that they were against us." Wang Xiaoyuan said angrily."I''ll go back tomorrow." Li Fan''s face was slightly angry.

    "I''ll ask them to give us an account. Don''t worry."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Fan wanted to call uncle Qian, but after thinking about it, he was ready to go back tomorrow, so he could just meet and say goodbye.

    At dawn the next day, Li Fan said hello to Yin Zheng and left Linxian county to return to the provincial capital.

    As for Li Fan''s departure, Yin Zheng felt a little uneasy.

    ...

    the first thing li Fan did when he returned to the provincial capital was to find Lu Rui.

    Standing at the door of Lu Rui''s class, Li Fan quietly waited until her class was over. However, Lu Rui walked away after class like she didn''t see Li Fan.

    Li Fan took Lu Rui''s arm and said, "I want to have a chat with you."

    Lu Rui said calmly and indifferently, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about."

    "I have nothing with her. You have misunderstood everything." Li Fan said.

    "I broke up with you not only because of the girl surnamed Yan, but also because of your attitude towards me. I said, Li Fan, I lack a sense of security when I am with you. Every night, I feel uneasy, especially when you don''t return my phone call or my information, I doubt whether you are my boyfriend or not."

    Lu Rui said with a smile: "perhaps, in your heart, there are more important things than me."

    "Still, there are more important people than me."

    Li Fan opened his eyes and said angrily, "isn''t that bullshit? You are the most important person in my heart. In this world, no one is more important than you except my parents. "

    "Yes? What about Qin Yufei? What about Lin Qingqing? "

    Lu Rui hummed with a smile and said, "you met them in the days when you didn''t meet me, didn''t you?"

    Li Fan a time language plug, all these, how does Lu Rui know?

    Lu Rui shook his head and said, "you have nothing to say? Li Fan, I''m not a fool. You always treat me as a fool. Do you think I don''t know anything if I don''t say it? In fact, I have always been very clear that in addition to me, your heart is also filled with Qin Yufei and Lin Qingqing. "

    "You are very playful, but I am still willing to give you a chance to correct. I think you will gradually forget them after we are together."

    "But I didn''t expect that you would go to them and see them behind my back."

    Lu Rui gave a wry smile and said: "it''s really unfair that Qian Feng and I just played together for a while, and you abandoned Qian Feng. Moreover, we are just ordinary people. I don''t have any feelings for Qian Feng, but you don''t just have a private meeting with Qin Yufei and Lin Qingqing. What''s more hateful is that your heart has feelings for these two women."

    "But? I can''t do anything. "

    "If I also took out a gun and shot Lin Qingqing or Qin Yufei, what would your reaction be?"

    Lu Rui shook her head and said, "will you feel wrong, just like I did at the beginning, and then apologize? I don''t think you will. You will shoot me and avenge them, right? "

    Li Fan''s face was a little hot, and he couldn''t say anything for a moment, just like he was caught cheating. Lu Rui laughed: "why, aren''t you very good at speaking? Don''t you want to give me an explanation? "

    "Well, I''ll wait for your explanation now. Explain it to me." Lu Rui holds her chest in both hands and looks at Li Fan.

 Chapter 727

    Li Fan suddenly felt guilty.

    In other words, Li Fan felt that he was wrong.

    Whether it''s Qian Feng or Chen Xiao, they and Lu Rui have nothing to do with each other, but their reaction is very extreme.

    Qian Feng was abandoned and became like Yin Lei.

    Chen Xiao disfigurement, even if can restore the appearance, is not as natural as before.

    What about Lu Rui?

    Li Fan also hurt her twice in a row.

    But what about yourself?

    With Lu Rui, Lin Qingqing and Qin Yufei on his back, he has been having an affair in private all the time.

    at this moment, Li Fan feels that he can''t do it.

    Lu Rui laughed and said, "forget it, you don''t have to explain to me. I don''t want to hear it, because my heart is very clear."

    "Li Fan, I wish you and the other two women happiness."

    Lu Rui finish, leave again, and Li Fan subconsciously hand, stopped Lu Rui.

    Lu Rui turned around and slapped Li Fan in the face. This crisp slap immediately attracted a lot of eyes.

    And Li Fan''s face, also left five fingers distinct palm print.

    Li Fan dull looking at Lu Rui, Lu Rui''s face at this time, a ferocious.

    Lu Rui almost said in a roaring tone: "Li Fan, I''ve had enough of you. Can you stop pestering me?"

    This is the first time that Li Fan saw Lu Rui lose such a big temper. With this slap, Lu Rui''s anger didn''t cut half a point.

    Maybe Li Fan also thinks he should fight.

    If you can, Li Fan hopes that Lu Rui can slap herself several times, more than ten times, or even one day.

    As long as Lu Rui can forgive him.

    Unfortunately, after the slap, Lu Rui threw away Li Fan''s hand and left quickly.

    Around a crowd of onlookers, issued a constant sigh, whispering, and joking.

    Li Fan seems not to hear the general, out of his wits left the campus.

    A Porsche 918, parked at the gate of the campus.

    "Boss, your car." Lu Chao comes to Li Fan and hands the car key to Li Fan.

    Li Fan took a look at Lu Chao: "these days, has Lu Rui been very close to other boys?"

    Lu Rui shook his head and said: "now many people in the school know your identity, so few of them dare to rob women with you, unless they are tired of living."

    Li Fan thought Lu Rui had changed his mind, but it didn''t seem to be.

    "Keep an eye on her for me." Li Fan said.

    Lu Chao nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve been staring at you all the time. I''ve never relaxed, young master."

    Li Fan got into the car and was about to start it. Li Fan suddenly took a deep breath and said, "Lu Chao, help me spread a message and tell the people in the school that Lu Rui and I have broken up."

    "Also, don''t stare at Lu Rui, remember, stay away from her."

    Li Fan said very seriously.

    Li fan knows that no one likes being watched.

    This feeling, Li Fan pay not much, but occupy, but a lot.

    Including Lu Rui''s private life, Li Fan occupied it.

    Soon, Li Fan drove to the gate of the resort.

    By this time, the monkey had been waiting at the door for a long time.

    I haven''t seen you for a few days. The whole monkey has changed a lot. It seems that he has become stronger all at once.

    "Get in the car." Li Fan waved and said.

    When he came to the car, the monkey was not in a hurry to get on: "young master, can you let me be a driver?"

    Li Fan got out of the car, handed the key to monkey, and got on the co pilot himself.

    "Ha ha, this car is really fashionable." Monkey side driving, side of the refreshing said.

    Li Fan smiles: "I''ve seen your luxury car before."

    With that, Li Fan closed his eyes and thought about what Lu Rui said.

    He and Lu Rui may really end up like this.

    Lu Rui is a person who can''t tolerate sand emotionally. Now that she knows about her entanglement with Qin Yufei and Lin Qingqing, she won''t forgive herself.

    "What''s the matter, young master? I went to Linxian County for a few days. How can I come back this time like Yan?" The monkey asked jokingly.

    Li Fan shook his head: "no, I haven''t slept well for several days."

    "Don''t worry about it. In fact, uncle Qian has already investigated it for you. It''s not other people, or boss Lin, who secretly plays tricks on you." Said the monkey.

    "Boss Lin? Why did he do that? " Li Fan frowned and asked.

    Li Fan didn''t expect that boss Lin would attack him.

    It''s possible for mu Xiaobai, the big four, to attack himself, and Li fan can understand it.

    Li fan can even give himself a reasonable explanation for Zhuang''s actions.But only the elder Lin, Li Fan, didn''t think of it.

    "What else? Because of the benefits. " Monkey light said: "boss Lin has his own business to do, and we, refused to cooperate with them, so he gave us a hand."

    "You should know what business boss Lin is in. Now, Mu Xiaobai, the four families, and Mr. Zhuang have reached an intention to cooperate with him, but no one does his business in our territory."

    The monkey laughed and said, "young master, what should we do?"

    "Actually, I have to say, do it yourself and get rid of him." The monkey did a neck rub.

    "Uncle Qian has sent someone to inquire about his hiding place." Said the monkey.

    Li Fan frowned and couldn''t make up his mind. After all, he was Lin Qingqing''s own father. If he sent someone to kill Lin Qingqing, how could he face Lin Qingqing?

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked, "is there any evidence?"

    "Evidence? I said, "young master, do we also need evidence when we do business?" The monkey laughed.

    Li Fan said, "I''m afraid of wronging good people."

    The monkey scolded angrily: "I bah, is the guy of boss Lin a good man? He''s not even human

    "Forget it, I know you protect boss Lin because of Lin Qingqing. OK, do you want evidence? Well, next time, I''ll find evidence for you."

    "Monkey said:" young master, we can say in the front, this found evidence, we can no longer protect that dog day ah

    Li Fan had no confidence.

    The monkey sighed and sped up.

    In the evening, Li Fan came to a busy street in the provincial capital.

    Standing in front of a bar called king, the monkey pointed and asked, "this is it, right?"

    "Yes, Zhuang Lao''s territory." Li Fan nodded.

    "That shameless old man, now that we are besieged, we have drawn a clear line. This time, I will teach this old man a good lesson." The monkey said coldly.

    The monkey went straight into the bar, and the monkey followed.

    As soon as he went in, the monkey went directly to the biggest card seat and grabbed the original guest on the card seat by the collar: "brother, give way?"

    "Why should I let you?"

    The consumption of this card seat is not low, and those who can sit on it are not poor.

    No matter what, the monkey grabbed his collar and threw it out in the distance: "why? It''s called monkey by grandfather''s name. "

    "You guys, if you don''t want to be like him and have a dog nibbling at the mud, just get out of my way."

    Monkey very arrogant bossy said.

    The man who was thrown out by the monkey had at least 150 Jin, but when the monkey mentioned him, it was like catching a chicken.

    The whole person in the card seat was scared by the monkey and left in a hurry.

    Monkey shook his head, some depressed said: "the man ran on the line, this woman also run, really boring."

    "Why, I look like a saint who is not close to women?"

    The monkey sneered at himself, then took out his cell phone and said, "OK, send it to me."

    After a while, durians were sent to the monkey.

    Durian is delicious, but it doesn''t taste very good. The air around it is polluted by monkeys.

    Immediately after that, the monkey said to the durian man, "why is there only durian, stinky tofu?"

    "Right away." The man said quickly.

    "To the opposite table, you know?" The monkey pointed to Li Fan.

    Five minutes ago, Li Fan came to the card seat opposite the monkey, then took out a thick pile of money and put it on the table: "friend, can you give me the card seat?"

    "You... Are you Mr. Li?" The other party recognized Li Fan and immediately changed his attitude.

    "Yes, it''s me." Li Fan a see each other know oneself, pick eyebrow to say: "give a face?"

    "Yes, yes." The other side stood up immediately.

    Now, in addition to the four families and Mu Xiaobai, who has offended Li Fan?

    "Take the money. I don''t want to owe anyone." Li Fan said.

    After the man came back and took the money away, Li Fan pushed all the wine on the table to the ground. After a while, boxes of stinky tofu filled the whole card seat.

    Li Fan beckoned and said to the attendant next to him, "call over your public relations department. The sofa is so big, you won''t let me sit alone, will you?"

    "This..." the waiter''s face was embarrassed.

    "Why, I''m afraid I have no money? Or do you have no PR? " Li Fan''s face cooled down.

    The waiter immediately said, "young master Li, I''ll call right away."After a while, Li Fan and monkey''s card seats were full of beautiful women.

    Li Fan and monkey also began to greet these beauties one after another, eating stinky tofu and durian.

    This may be the first time in many years since the opening of the bar that we have met customers who eat durian and stinky tofu in the bar.

    As the air filled, people in the bar smelled a stinky smell, and monkeys and Li Fan also enjoyed it.

    The same is true of public relations, because Li Fan promised to get 10000 yuan for not eating a box of stinky tofu.

    So these public relations are not only delicious, but also desperate.

    The public relations of the whole bar are moving towards Li Fan, almost not entertaining other guests.

    What table of guests would be so generous to Li Fan?

    Around the card seat, people keep leaving.

    When every card seat is empty, someone will sit on it, either eating durian or stinky tofu.

    Finally, the whole bar, no other flavor, is all the flavor of durian and stinky tofu, guests come in, will pinch the nose to leave.

    Finally, the lobby manager couldn''t help coming to Li Fan.

    "Master Li, have we offended you in any way?" Asked the lobby manager.

    In the face of such a clear question, Li Fan is also lazy to answer, directly a box of stinky tofu handed up: "eat not?"

    "No, thank you."

    "Mr. Li, if you have any unhappiness in your heart, you can sit down and talk about it slowly. Why do you use such a down-to-earth way to influence our business? Do you think so? "

    Said the lobby manager.

    Li Fan frowned and said angrily, "what do you mean? You mean I''m not good at stinky tofu?"

    "That''s not what I mean, young master Li."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan asked.

    With a smile, the lobby manager finally confessed: "I know that part of our public relations is transferred from your field, but it''s not our fault. Now in this society, people come out to make money? If there''s money in this field, they''ll go there. You can''t blame us. "

    Li Fan laughs: "you mean, I can''t run night show, right?"

    "Well, from tomorrow on, you''ll help me with my business. If the business is worse than this, I''ll screw your head." Li Fan''s face became cold.

 Chapter 728

    The lobby manager''s face became extremely embarrassed.

    How can he manage the court for Li Fan?

    He''s a Zhuang man.

    The lobby manager laughed awkwardly and said, "young master Li, don''t make fun of me. I have a contract with Mr. Zhuang. If I jump, I''ll have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages."

    Li Fan nodded, said: "I know, but you don''t have to be afraid, liquidated damages, I will compensate for you."

    This money is nothing to Li Fan.

    But can the lobby manager promise?

    If he changes his job, how can Mr. Zhuang let him go easily.

    "Young master Li, please sit down for a while." The lobby manager touched the cold sweat on his face and went to call the little urchin.

    Little urchin is the son raised by Zhuang Lao.

    He is a dwarf. Although he is small, he has been with Mr. Zhuang for many years, and he has all his skills.

    Zhuang Lao is not here, these night games, always has the final say.

    Ten minutes later.

    A child like figure came to the bar.

    "Young master, you can count it. There are two difficult guests in the bar, which have made all our guests run away." A waiter came up and said bitterly.

    "Well, open a private room for me, and then bring these two distinguished guests to the private room."

    Little urchin light said.

    Little urchin doesn''t eat durian, let alone stinky tofu, so he pinches his nose and goes to the private room to wait.

    At this time, the lobby manager came to Li Fan and said, "young master Li, our little master asked you to come over. He wants to talk to you."

    Li Fan, with a smile, hugged the two beauties around him and said with a smile, "what are you talking about here? I''ve come to your bar to chat with my sister, not with your little master. "

    "There is no girl in my bar now, so I can only come to you. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to find fault. I can swear to God." Li Fan said: "if I deliberately find fault, you will be killed when you go out."

    The lobby manager''s face sank. Did you know that Li Fan''s words were a joke or a threat?

    After all, it''s too easy to kill him as Li Fan.

    The lobby manager said bitterly, "but our young master has been waiting for you in the private room, young master Li. Otherwise, I''ll ask my sister to accompany you there?"

    "That''s about the same."

    Li Fan nodded and stood up and said, "by the way, you can''t waste the stinky tofu for me."

    Li Fan came to the monkey and said, "let''s go. Here comes the steward."

    The monkey followed, shrugged and went to the compartment.

    "What''s the origin of this young man?" On the way, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    Li Fan once saw this dwarf.

    It was when he was at the resort that he sent information about the Tibetan mastiff to the Li family.

    Last time we met, we were still allies, but this time, we are almost enemies.

    It''s a big change of identity.

    "He''s almost 30 years old this year, but he looks like a child. He''s from Shaolin Temple. He''s very skilled. He''s trained in iron head skill and has a lot of hard bones. But don''t worry. No matter how strong his body is, he can''t block bullets." The monkey said disdainfully.

    "Before we and Lao Zhuang, we didn''t have so much hatred, and we didn''t use bullets." Li Fan told the monkey.

    The monkey just laughed and didn''t say much.

    In the blink of an eye, they came to the little urchin''s private room.

    And then, a large group of girls, with stinky tofu and durian in their hands, also came here.

    All of a sudden, the little urchin arch nose, some unbearable.

    Seeing this, Li Fan took a box of stinky tofu and handed it to the little urchin: "come on, man, try the authentic Changsha stinky tofu. It smells stinky, but it tastes delicious."

    The little urchin shook his head and said coldly, "I don''t eat this stuff."

    "Tell the beauties to have a rest. Let''s talk business." Said the little urchin.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "that''s not good. How can we let the girls go? For us, what''s business? That''s business. "

    Li Fan embraces the beauties and refuses to let them go.

    The little urchin frowned and knew what Li Fan meant.

    I don''t want to talk about it.

    The little urchin looked at Li Fan and said, "is master li really that playful? Shall I give you a membership card? "

    "That feeling is good, but you have to do more. My brother and I come to hold your show every day." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "However, my brothers, like me, love to eat stinky tofu. You don''t have this rule in your bar. Are you not allowed to bring food in?"Li Fan asked with a smile.

    The little urchin called in the lobby manager and said in front of Li Fan, "go now and put a sign at the door of the bar. Guests are not allowed to bring their own food."

    After hearing this, Li Fan''s face sank. He stood opposite the little urchin and said, "I said, brother, what do you mean? For me and my brother, don''t want us to play?"

    "Master Li, are you here to play? You are here to make trouble. " Little urchin did not continue to be accustomed to Li Fan, directly tore the skin, said.

    Li Fan said: "ha ha, then why do I make trouble? Do you know?"

    "All the public relations in our field have been dug up by you." Li Fan said coldly.

    "They volunteered. I''ve never dug them." The little urchin shook his head and said.

    "Yes? You didn''t take the initiative to dig, but when you were at the stall where we had an accident, you increased the share of the public relations lady in your store, not to mention, you also included food, food and reward. Who are you doing this for? Isn''t it just for others to see? "

    "Don''t you just want to tell us that you welcome them here?"

    Li Fan pointed to a group of beauties behind and said, "of the ten women in this room, five were once in my field."

    "My father has a good relationship with Mr. Zhuang, so I always think we are friends, not enemies. But you have fallen into the well, opened your own door, dug up all my people, and let my nightclub business plummet. What''s your mind?"

    Li Fan asked coldly.

    The little urchin looked up at Li Fan and said with a smile, "the assets of the Li family are as rich as they are in the world. I thought you didn''t care about these small businesses."

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "even if we don''t care, even if we don''t need the money, you shouldn''t take advantage of our illness to kill my men."

    "My men, they just point at these women to eat." Li Fan said.

    "What Mr. Li means is that your men are soft Eaters?" The little urchin sneered.

    Li Fan frowned.

    Li Fan thought that as long as he was angry, the little urchin would return these public relations to himself. But he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all.

    And the monkey standing on one side, after watching Li Fan suffer losses, can''t help but come over.

    "I said, little urchin, you''re going to be shameless. You didn''t grow up sucking when you were a child. Everyone grew up eating soft food. Don''t laugh at anyone. I''ll point it out directly. We come here today to ask you for justice. If you still think about the old relationship, you''ll give us these public relations."

    "What you say, can you represent Luocha?" The little urchin looked at the monkey and laughed with disdain.

    The identity of monkey in Li''s family is far lower than that of little urchin in Zhuang''s family.

    Li Fan hastened to say: "certainly can represent."

    "Seriously, there''s no point in pretending to be sick. Why does the old man get sick when something happens? If it goes on like this, I''ll give him a first-class coffin tomorrow and send it to the mountain. I won''t have to order it in a hurry when he burps farts that day."

    The monkey said coldly.

    Monkey this sentence, no doubt touched the little urchin''s scale, the little urchin rubbed to stand up, but the monkey took out the gun on his head: "originally not high, standing and sitting, is there any difference?"

 Chapter 729

    "How dare you shoot?"

    The little urchin showed his fearless eyes and looked at the monkey.

    "This is my territory. If you dare to shoot, I promise you and your young master will not get out of the house." Little urchin cold threat way.

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "is it?"

    "Why are you so powerful that we can''t get out of the house?" The monkey disdained a smile, and Li Fan also at this time took out the mobile phone, facing the person on the other end of the phone, said: "hands on."

    In an instant, Simba broke into the bar with people and controlled everyone in a few minutes.

    At the door stood Simba and his men.

    Simba stood at the door and said, "young master, this bar has been taken by us."

    "How dare you touch my people?"

    The little urchin showed an angry expression, looked at Li Fan and said: "you are now under attack, the enemy is all over the world, how dare you offend us?"

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "my side, in addition to friends, is the enemy, since you do not want to be my friends, then I have to treat you as the enemy."

    "And you think I''ll be scared? I think you look down on me. Since Mr. Zhuang behind you doesn''t care about his love, I won''t either. "

    Li Fan turned his head and said to Simba behind him, "smash the whole bar."

    "Yes, young master." Simba nodded, and then outside the compartment, there was a crackling sound.

    Although the little urchin was angry, he couldn''t move because the monkey''s gun was on his head.

    "If you move, I''ll blow your head." The monkey smiles at the little urchin.

    The little urchin narrowed his eyes, and his eyes revealed a cruel color: "I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You''ve grown up. I remember three years ago, you didn''t dare to talk to me like this."

    "Yes, that would be so awesome. At the beginning, you were the dry son of Zhuang Lao and his appointed successor. No one can compare your identity except Luocha. We all call you a little master when we meet you, but now it''s different. We are no longer brothers in the trenches, so I don''t have to let you."

    The monkey laughs and says, "also, tell Mr. Zhuang that if he wants to fight, we will fight. We are not afraid to tear our skin."

    "Is that what you mean, or Mr. Qian?" Little urchin asked.

    The monkey said, "this is what we all mean. Before, our boss has been kind-hearted and asked us not to worry about the previous things. However, we have never forgotten your indifference and standing by."

    "You started the war, but in the end you ran away. We went to fight for you. You turtles should have shed some blood long ago."

    The monkey said, pressing the little urchin''s neck and pressing him on the wine table.

    A bullet went straight through the little urchin''s ear.

    The little urchin screamed and lost sleep.

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t knock off your ears, just wipe the edge, let you shed some blood."

    The monkey released the little urchin and put the gun into his pocket.

    And the little urchin found the right opportunity and immediately took the hand. Suddenly, he grabbed it directly and pointed at the monkey''s neck.

    The little urchin''s fingers, making a hook shape, seem to use the Dragon claws of Shaolin, but the monkey is like a gecko, swimming directly on the wall, to the little urchin''s side, patted him on the shoulder, said: "up."

    When the little urchin looked back, the monkey slapped him hard and directly fanned him on the ground.

    The little urchin fell to the ground heavily and looked at the monkey strangely.

    "How did you make so much progress?"

    Little urchin vaguely remember, three years ago, the monkey''s skill, can not be so good.

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "can also because of what, because I am clever, you stupid Bai."

    The monkey clapped his hands, stood in front of the little urchin, and said: "seriously, Zhuang Lao is really a turtle with a shrunken head. Although he took us to the road, we only recognize Luocha. Zhuang Lao is not worthy to be our boss at all."

    "That kind of turtle with a shrunken head is a shame."

    The monkey disdained to say: "not at one o''clock, will only be at the helm."

    "Ha ha, does he think our boss can''t come back? That''s why he let you dig our people. In this way, the four families will think that Mr. Zhuang has separated from us. At that time, even if we lose again, he can stand with the four families and make a fortune together."

    "If our boss comes back and we win, Mr. Zhuang will say that he is ill and he doesn''t know anything. He will let you stand up for him and say that everything is your idea. Then he will play a bitter meat play in front of our boss."

    The monkey laughed and said, "I''ve written the script for you. What do you think?""Mr. Zhuang is really ill." Said the little urchin, frowning.

    "Yes? Then we have to find a doctor to show him. Otherwise, we can send him to our hospital and let us give him a good diagnosis and treatment. "

    The monkey said, "if it''s really hopeless, we can also get him a euthanasia or something, to ensure that he won''t have a little pain."

    "You..." in the face of the monkey''s insult, the little urchin clenched his teeth, but there was no way.

    After all, monkey is superior to him now.

    Besides, monkeys have guns.

    Therefore, he did not dare to say anything cruel.

    Ten minutes later, the whole bar was smashed in a mess. At this time, Li Fan said to the beauty in the room, "if our venue is not safe, no venue in the provincial capital is safe."

    "I hope that the people who used to be in my field will make a new choice. Today, I only smash the field but not the people. It can be regarded as an opportunity for you. If you are still stubborn, well, next time I will smash the field with people."

    Li Fan finished, went to Simba''s and said, "let''s talk out. Whoever dares to take in our public relations department will smash it."

    "Yes, Master Li."

    Simba nodded and did it immediately.

    "Young master Li, you are too crazy." The little naughty boy got up from the ground and said to Li Fan, "you are not the only one who has the final say."

    "I know, but I want to tell you, no one can bully me." Li Fan coldly said: "even if I touch a nail, I will chop his hand."

    After Li Fan finished, he strode away from the bar.

    Monkey ha ha said with a smile: "it''s really enjoyable. I''ve been training with your mother these days. It''s killing me. I really should come out and have a good breath."

    "The guy who taught the little urchin just now is really good." The monkey said, "I''ve been looking at that boy for a long time."

    Li Fan took a deep breath and said, "Zhuang and my father have different feelings. I don''t know if my father will blame me when he comes back."

    Monkey indifferent said: "blame blame blame on chant, what good worry, you are his own son, how can he punish you?"

    "What''s more, Zhuang is a bit out of the ordinary. He robbed us openly." Said the monkey.

    Li Fan nodded and said: "Mu Xiaobai, what are those people doing recently? Have they heard anything? "

    "No, it''s surprisingly clean. Situ Fei often goes to your villa these days. He seems to want to take Guo''er to situ''s house, but he has been tricked by Guo''er many times."

    "As for mu Xiaobai and Murong Changfeng, they are very close to boss Lin recently. It seems that they are making money."

    "They may have been involved in the trouble we got into, but in the final analysis, it''s just a small fight, and it''s not serious to us. Maybe they''re all waiting for us..."

    said the monkey.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked, "what are they waiting for?"

    "The news from the boss and his whereabouts have now been completely exposed. Not only the four families, but also the underground group of Jiangnan club have rushed to the boss."

    "Their purpose is to make the boss unable to come back."

    "It''s not nice to say that if there''s any accident, Murong Changfeng doesn''t have to do anything to us. We have to run out of the country like before and live a life of escape."

    The monkey said, "so, whether we can win or not depends on whether the boss can come back."

    "The boss is still so great, in order not to hurt too many people''s lives, he deliberately led everyone abroad." Monkey voice some complex said: "I want to go to help, but Uncle Qian did not agree with me to go."

    "Monkey, you tell me something. Can my father come back this time?" Li Fan''s heart beats fast to ask a way.

    The monkey shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There is no absolute thing in the world. I don''t mean to be depressed. If the boss is 100% sure of winning, he doesn''t have to move the battlefield abroad."

    "A few days ago, I heard from Uncle Qian that when the eldest brother left, he had already explained everything behind him." Said the monkey.

    Li Fan''s heart suddenly became heavy: "so, my father is..."

    "young master, I want you to be prepared to be independent, but I don''t want you to be pessimistic. In fact, with the strength of the boss, he wants to escape. In this world, few people can kill him."

    The monkey said, "the only thing we worry about is whether the boss will have the heart to kill."

    "The heart of killing?" Li Fan frowned.

    "It''s just to avenge us, and even if there''s a chance to escape, I will give up in my heart." The monkey explained.

    "Forget it, you''d better wait quietly. The battlefield over there is already fighting. I believe it will come out in a few days." Monkey long vomited a turbid gas: "our side, is to protect a good home, quietly waiting for the return of the eldest king.""Yes." Li Fan nodded.

    "You''ve been shrugging your face tonight. What''s on your mind?" The monkey looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan shook his head and said with a bitter face: "it''s not a big deal. It''s something wrong with my personal feelings. Before I came here, I was lovelorn. The girl I met, Lu Rui, broke up with me formally."

    "We are very fierce, I feel I have no chance, I was in a very low mood, want to find a few people, find a place, get drunk, but there are many things in front of me, need me to deal with, I have no time and energy to sad, can only choose strong." Li Fan said.

    "When you grow up, young master, you are no longer so emotional." The monkey looked at Li Fan with a knowing smile.

    Li Fan is not smiling: "is that right? I don''t know if I''ve really become mature, but I know that at this point, I can''t be like ordinary people. I can release and vent when I''m lovelorn. It''s not someone else''s mess. It''s my own mess. I have to deal with it as soon as possible. If I don''t deal with it quickly enough, that little guy will continue to step on my territory. "

    "Little urchin? I don''t know what Mr. Zhuang thinks. Does he really want to swallow us The monkey frowned and said, "if so, this old man is really terrible."

    "But if not, he doesn''t have to fight us for a few girls."

 Chapter 730

    "Why do you think so much? Soon, there will be no fire in the paper, and Zhuang''s fox tail will soon come out. "

    Li Fan said with a smile: "this time I sent someone to smash his king bar to see what his reaction is first."

    This time, Li Fan stepped on Zhuang''s field.

    Now, there are only two forces left in the underground world, one is Zhuang Lao, and the other is Li Fan.

    As the underground emperor of that year, Mr. Zhuang naturally had a high prestige.

    What''s more, although Mr. Zhuang retired, in fact, he was hiding his own people all the time.

    a retired old man suddenly appeared hundreds of people under his hand, saying that he was not prepared. Who would believe that?

    After solving the problem for the time being, Li Fan frowned: "next, it''s elder Lin."

    "He''s sister Qingqing''s father. Before I look for him, I want to find out what sister Qingqing says." Li Fan said.

    The monkey nodded his head and drove Li Fan to the Banshan villa.

    I haven''t seen Lin Qingqing for several days. Li Fan really missed her.

    After breaking up with Lu Rui, I need inner comfort.

    On the way, Li Fan bought a bunch of flowers in advance. As a result, as soon as he came to the gate of No. 1 villa, he ran into Guo''er.

    Guo''er saw Li Fan, immediately on his face a joy, ran over: "I said Li Fan, you are too heartless, right? We''ve worked so hard to make money for you that you don''t come to see us for a few days? "

    "You boss don''t care much about your subordinates."

    Fruit ha ha a smile, point to the flower in Li Fan''s hand: "the flower is very good, give me."

    "It''s for sister Qingqing." Li Fan said in a hurry, for fear that the fruit would be robbed.

    Guo''er frowned and said with an unhappy face: "I knew that in your heart, there is only your harem."

    "What harem, Guo''er, you have to pay attention to what you say. Otherwise, I''ll drive you out of here." Li Fan threatened: "don''t forget that you are a homeless child now."

    "Who''s homeless? I''ll tell you, Li Fan, I''m the most popular girl here. You know, I''ve made hundreds of thousands for you this week." Guo''er patted her chest and said triumphantly.

    Li Fan some can''t believe smile: "is it? Where are you so good at it? "

    "As a newcomer, you can make hundreds of thousands of dollars just after the live broadcast? Blow it. I don''t believe it. " Li Fan looks at Guo''er and looks worried: "I said, you didn''t betray yourself, did you?"

    "Go away, you, who betrayed yourself? There are some silly boys in the live studio who rush to brush me gifts. If I don''t stop them, they have to brush me hundreds of thousands or even millions every day."

    Guo''er sighed and said.

    Li Fan asked: "silly boy?"

    "Yes, those people in Beijing are my old friends. I don''t know where they got the news of my live broadcast. They ran to my live broadcast room one after another and smashed me with money. These smelly boys have grown up and even dare to tease me. I''ll see how to deal with them after I go back to Beijing."

    Fruit son hands embrace the chest, the air drum says.

    Li Fan burst out laughing: "people brush gifts for you, hold your field, and then you clean them up. This is revenge for kindness."

    "Who knows how they look at me across the camera? Maybe they are canceling me?" Fruit son indignant say.

    All of a sudden, Li Fan frowned. Now that Guo''er''s friends know it, it''s hard to ensure that Guo''er''s family doesn''t know it!

    If Guo er''s parents see their daughter dancing and singing in the studio, like a clown, can they still get it?

    Guo er''s identity is unusual. If his family knows about it, it may cause great trouble.

    Originally, the live broadcasting industry is gray, and there are often anchors who cheat on gifts. In case their family goes online and reports Li Fan''s platform, how can it be adjusted?

    Li Fan said quickly: "Guo''er, are you tired these days? Do you want to rest for a few days

    "Rest? That''s not good. I have to take advantage of this enthusiasm to cheat them out of their pocket money. I''ll have a rest at that time. " Said Guo''er.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "this time I''m here, I just want to tell you that everyone is tired. In this way, I''ve reserved air tickets for you. These days, we''ll go to Sanya and have a good time."

    "I''ll pay for everything." Li Fan said.

    As soon as Li Fan finished, Hong Hong jumped out and looked at Li Fan and asked, "Master Li, do you mean it or not?"

    "Of course it''s true. I''ve already contacted the hotel, which is the seven star hotel of Atlantis." Li Fan said.

    "Wocao, Master Li, you are a local tyrant. I heard that the starting price of rooms there is several thousand yuan, and the most expensive one is more than 100000 yuan."After Li Fan finished, Honghong jumped up happily, and then told the good news to the people in the room.

    After a while, Zhou Yang came over and said, "Li Fan, what are you doing? As soon as you come back, you will announce the tour? What''s the matter? "

    Li Fan pointed to Guo''er and said, "this little girl is not simple. Let''s find a chance to ban her studio. In addition, everyone is tired, so it''s time to relax."

    "You can book the air tickets and the hotel." Li Fan patted Zhou Yang on the shoulder and said.

    "It''s a round-trip air ticket and a seven star hotel. I''m afraid it''ll cost a million dollars this time?" Zhou Yang sighed and immediately went to do it. Although

    loves this money, Li Fancai is the boss after all, and Li Fan has the final say.

    "You''re back."

    Lin Qingqing came to Li Fan and asked, "that girl Xia Lu hasn''t come back. I heard that she..."

    "she died and jumped off a building to commit suicide." Li Fan said.

    "I''ve heard about it, but some people can''t believe it''s true. She''s so young that she didn''t expect to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Has the cause been investigated?" Lin Qingqing asked: "she belongs to our staff here. If she has an accident, her parents won''t trouble us, will they?"

    "Her parents are dead, too."

    Li Fan said.

    Lin Qingqing''s face suddenly changed, and the whole family died. Lin Qingqing frowned and asked, "how did her parents die?"

    Li Fan took a look at Lin Qingqing, pursed his mouth and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to your room and talk."

    Lin Qingqing nodded and took Li Fan to her room.

    Li Fan put the flowers on Lin Qingqing''s computer desk. Lin Qingqing''s whole room was clean and tidy without any clutter, and the whole room revealed a faint fragrance.

    When Li Fan was lying in bed, he really wanted to have a good sleep.

    "Tired?" Lin Qingqing saw Li Fan''s fatigue.

    Li Fan nodded: "there have been so many things recently."

    "I''ll pinch your shoulders to help you pick yourself up." Lin Qingqing takes the initiative to come to Li Fan, takes off Li Fan''s shirt and pinches his shoulder.

    "Tell me, how did Charlotte''s parents die?" Lin Qingqing asked curiously.

    "Before I say the answer, I hope you have a mental preparation in your heart." Li Fan said to Lin Qingqing.

    Lin Qingqing frowned: "how, is the death of Xia Lu''s parents related to me?"

    "I don''t understand. I can''t fight with Xia Lu. How can their family affairs have something to do with me?" Lin Qingqing laughed.

    Li Fan said: "a few days ago, Xia Lu left here, went back to school, called me to the rooftop, and then made an appointment with my two former junior high school classmates. They wanted to kill me, but they didn''t succeed."

    "The reason why the three of them will join hands to harm me is that someone has given them a sum of money and arranged for their parents to go abroad."

    Looking at Lin Qingqing, Li Fan took a deep breath and said, "do you know who that person is?"

    Lin Qingqing shook her head, but her face became embarrassed.

    Li Fan said directly: "we also investigated for a long time before we found out the real murderer behind the scenes. The person behind Xia Lu and my classmates is your father, elder Lin."

 Chapter 731

    "This... How is this possible?" Lin Qingqing fingers a shiver, the arm then left Li Fan''s shoulder.

    Lin Qingqing''s face became extremely ugly. She didn''t seem to hear it clearly. She asked repeatedly, "you say, my father wants to kill you? How is that possible? Why did my father kill you? Did you ever save his life? "

    "I don''t believe it either, but according to the information from the Li family, it''s really Mr. Lin who did it. Besides, Xia Lu''s parents and the parents of my other two classmates were also killed by your father." Li Fan said.

    "You, do you have any evidence?" Lin Qingqing asked reluctantly.

    The murderer is boss Lin. how can Lin Qingqing accept the truth?

    "The evidence is on the way. We have caught the person who killed Xia Lu''s parents."

    "As for the incident that I rescued Mr. Lin, we have all investigated it clearly. It was a trap. It was designed for me. When I left school, I was watched by a car. Someone photographed a car and followed me secretly all the time. From my route, Mr. Lin designed a bitter meat play, a very realistic bitter meat play, Let me believe that there is a conflict between the Li family and the organization behind the white horse. "

    "Boss Lin can''t afford to offend the people behind the white horse, so he wants to use the strength of our Li family to help him deal with the white horse gang." Li Fan said.

    "No way. How can that be?" Why did my father shake his head and say, "I must have been the one who set up Lin Qingcheng."

    "As for the answer, I can also answer you. What business did boss Lin do before? You must know that although he said he had quit, in fact, he is still doing it. Moreover, now he does it by himself. Before, he helped Baima to do it."

    "Boss Lin didn''t run. He returned to the provincial capital a few days after he left."

    Li Fan said, "sister Qingqing, if you don''t believe me, I can take you to him."

    "Where''s my dad?" Lin Qingqing asked anxiously.

    Li Fan said to Lin Qingqing, "follow me. I''ll take you to him now."

    Holding Lin Qingqing''s arm, Li Fan came to the car.

    "Go to boss Lin." Li Fan said to the monkey in the driver''s seat.

    The monkey laughs and looks at Lin Qingqing: "are you ready? I''m afraid you''ll see another father later. "

    Lin Qingqing nodded and said, "I have to see with my own eyes to believe what you said."

    The monkey laughed and immediately started the car.

    The car went over one mountain after another. These mountains all have a very remarkable feature, that is, there are few villages and fewer people.

    When the car finally stopped, the people in this place were all working with the lights on.

    This is a very humble place, the monkey stopped the car, said: "the road ahead, we have to walk past, if you drive, you will soon be found."

    "What happened to being found?" Li Fan didn''t plan to hide.

    "If found, we could be killed by a shell." The monkey said with a smile.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and frowned: "monkey, are you kidding?"

    "Nothing is impossible for this group." Monkey said: "their vigilance is very strong, you have a good look around, in addition to their village, there are other people?"

    "Where we just passed by, there should be several families, but now, there is no one. We should be killed or caught as volunteer workers." Said the monkey.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll just walk there."

    Lin Qingqing''s physical strength is no worse than Li Fan''s, so he is not afraid of the mountain road.

    Just a few steps away, the monkey put down several watchmen. The monkey clapped his hands and laughed and said, "see their weapons?"

    Looking at the man lying on the ground and the gun in his hand, Li Fan and Lin Qingqing''s faces changed color at the same time.

    Li Fan, in particular, even had a sense of retreat.

    It was Lin Qingqing who was more determined to go further.

    As the distance from the bright place gets closer and closer, Lin Qingqing''s heart beats faster and faster.

    "Young master, be careful later." The monkey pulled Li Fan to his side and told him.

    Li Fan wanted to get closer to Lin Qingqing, but he was held by the monkey and said, "you don''t have to worry about her. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. No matter how crazy boss Lin is, he won''t kill his daughter."

    "You should worry more about me and your safety." Said the monkey.

    Soon, Li Fan three people, then came to the village, and just entered the village, three people, also instantly surrounded.

    "Miss? What are you doing here? "

    It is pockmarked, not others, who lead the team.Pockmarked son was carrying a gun in his hand. When he saw Lin Qingqing and Li Fan, his brow wrinkled tightly: "smelly boy, did you bring the first lady?"

    Li Fan looked at pockmarked, ha ha sneer: "you really did not betray."

    "Where''s boss Lin?" Li Fan looked at pockmarked son and asked.

    "I''ll ask you this and that when I''m dying." Pockmarked son with a gun to Li Fan, not angry said: "I always want to kill you, didn''t expect you but yourself sent to the door, good, send head to ah."

    "Don''t hurt him."

    Lin Qingqing took a few steps to protect Li Fan.

    "Miss, get out of the way. This young lady is the one the boss wants. His existence is the obstacle to our wealth." Pockmarked at this moment also did not hide, directly told the truth.

    But Lin Qingqing frowned and said, "pockmarked, what''s the matter? What are you doing?"

    Pockmarked face, some ugly: "Miss, the boss has never wanted to let you know the truth, but why do you..."

    "why do you want to pursue the truth?"

    Pockmarked son also knows, when Lin Qingqing comes here, afraid everything, all cannot hide.

    "Forget it, I don''t know what to do with you. I''ll take you to see the boss." Pockmarked son shook his head, took Li Fan and Lin Qingqing and others, then came to a small foreign building.

    Li Fan and monkey were sent up after they were bound.

    Of course, they also gave the monkey''s hand and took out two guns. As bullet marks, how could the monkey have only two guns on his body?

    In front of him, he was eating hot pot with several people.

    One of them is a middle-aged woman with short hair.

    She was dressed in a white suit and looked very similar to Lin Qingqing. The moment Lin Qingqing saw her, her eyes immediately burst into tears: "Mom..."

    and the young woman put down her chopsticks at this moment, ran over and hugged Lin Qingqing: "daughter, let mom have a look... I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you are so tall It''s over. "

    Touching Lin Qingqing''s face, the young woman also shed tears.

    And on the face of elder Lin, it is a piece of indifference, even, still reveal a bit murderous.

    Boss Lin looked up at Li Fan and said with a smile, "master li really has great powers. I hide so deeply that I didn''t expect to be found by you."

    Li Fan smiles: "it''s not very hard to find."

    At this moment, Li Fan kept calm as much as possible, because once he was flustered, he would be finished.

    If you don''t pretend to be afraid, you can still scare boss Lin.

    At least Li Fan thinks so.

    Elder Lin wiped his mouth with a tissue and said, "ha ha, it seems that I underestimated your Li family."

    "Ah, young master Li, you have saved my life. I should think of the kindness of saving my life and let you go. But you are too ungrateful to come to my hometown to find me. How can I let you go if you are like this?"

    Elder Lin shook his head and said helplessly.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "ha ha, do you dare to kill me?"

    "Dad, you can''t kill him. If you kill Xiao Fan, the daughter will not live." Lin Qingqing stood up and said to boss Lin.

    "You should be clear about your daughter''s temper. She can do what she says." Lin Qingqing has a stubborn face.

    "Good daughter, don''t worry. This is my future son-in-law. How can I kill him? It''s too late for me to hurt him. Look at this place. It''s so nice. There''s no pollution. Look at what we eat. It''s so green. My good son-in-law. It''s much better than the provincial capital. From today on, you can live here."

    Boss Lin looked at Li Fan and asked, "how''s it going?"

    "What do you mean?" Li Fanzhi asked: "do you want me to be your hostage, and then let the people under my hand cooperate with you?"

    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being my good son-in-law. I''m smart. Even I guess what I''m thinking. Yes, most of the people in the provincial capital are my agents now. Only your people refuse to buy my account and cooperate with me... Since you''re here, let''s sit down and discuss how to make money together."

    Mr. Lin laughed and said, "my good son-in-law, you should see that my land is not small. All you see is money."

    "I won''t cooperate with you." Li Fan said, shaking his head.

    "I''m not going to make these heartless money." Li Fan''s tone is firm.

    Elder Lin laughs and says, "as long as you are here, it''s up to you to cooperate or not."

    "I''ll call your men." Boss Lin said: "in fact, I have two plans. One is to get rid of you, but this plan does not leave any evidence. Obviously, I failed in this plan. You have caught my man. Now he is on the plane. I will be the real murderer at dawn tomorrow.""So, when I was eating hot pot just now, I came up with the second plan, that is to bring you here, to coerce the emperor, to make the princes and your people have to cooperate with me and make money for me."

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I don''t know if it was Bodhisattva''s manifestation. The injustice I just promised became true. I really doubt that I was dreaming at this moment."

    Boss Lin said, "I didn''t do anything, but you were tied to me."

    "My dear son-in-law, you are really good at falling into the trap."

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe it all the time. You are the one who has been criticizing me behind my back."

    "I did it. Xia Lu, Zhang Xiaofeng, Gao Sheng, their parents were all killed by me. I also planned the rooftop incident. In addition to this incident, I also framed Chen Fusheng''s imprisonment. I also secretly helped you when scorpions smashed your court a few days ago."

    "These days, your field is not peaceful, and I do it all. My only purpose is to let you cooperate with me. I''m not interested in killing you. In fact, I don''t want to get rid of you. It''s just that your people are too stubborn and don''t earn a lot of money. Do they look like you? They are all sick, so I want to teach them a lesson."

    With that, boss Lin suddenly raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I heard that you just smashed Mr. Zhuang''s place. You are very ambitious."

    "Why, after smashing the old Chuang Tzu''s field, do you plan to come to my site to have a wild life?" Elder Lin''s face gradually turned cold.

 Chapter 732

    Are you in the net or out of the way?

    Li Fan just a smile: "boss Lin, do you think I will be alone?"

    "Since I already know that you are the one who hurt me behind my back, do you think I will come to your site to die without any guarantee?" Li Fan asked.

    "So my son-in-law came prepared?"

    Elder Lin laughs: "it''s just that my villa is as solid as gold. Do you think the Li family can break it?"

    When Li Fan came, he had already found out.

    Around the village, there are people with guns on patrol.

    And as long as outsiders enter the village, they will be found immediately.

    It''s not easy to break in and sneak in.

    It has to be said that boss Lin is far more powerful than Li Fan imagined.

    "Is boss Lin going to try the strength of our Li family?" Li Fan laughed and went to the hot pot table.

    "I said, father-in-law, you are a good son-in-law yelling at me, but then you tie me up. Is that appropriate?"

    "Pockmarked son, you are too ignorant. Even if you don''t know that he is my good son-in-law, you should know that he is master Li, right? Why don''t you untie my good son-in-law? "

    Boss Lin pretended to be angry and glared at pockmarked.

    Pockmarked immediately nodded, said: "yes, boss."

    Finish saying, then past to Li Fan loose tie, Li Fan ha ha a smile: "seem to still lack a pair of bowl chopsticks?"

    Without waiting for pockmarked hands, Chang Mao brought Li Fan a pair of chopsticks: "young master Li, I''ll bring you a plate of meat. This is the just slaughtered sheep."

    "Thank you very much." Li Fan nodded with a smile.

    Pockmarked son white Li Fan one eye, say: "you kid also not afraid poisonous."

    "What are you afraid of? I believe you are not so stupid. If you poison me to death, what benefits can you get?" Li Fan said with a smile: "you want to kill me, but you can only assassinate me. Do you have the courage to kill me openly?"

    "If something happens to me in this village, I think you know the consequences better than I do."

    Li Fan Light said: "under the Li family''s full strength, destroys this village, the difficulty is not big."

    "You threaten us?" Some of the pockmarks are raw.

    Li Fan laughs: "how can it be a threat? It''s just advice."

    Li Fan while eating hot pot, said: "by the way, there are my friends, he did not eat."

    The monkey laughed, and his face was full of disdain: "yes, I didn''t eat either. I came all the way here. Boss Lin won''t even let me eat?"

    For Lin, monkeys are a threat.

    But Li Fan is different. Even if you untie Li Fan, you can''t make waves.

    But monkey, yes.

    Boss Lin didn''t pay attention to the monkey. The monkey continued: "boss Lin, you are not authentic, are you? I killed the white horse for you, and it''s a big trouble for you, isn''t it

    "If I''m not wrong, is this village in the charge of white horse?"

    "It''s not me. Can you take the place of white horse and become king?" The monkey asked.

    Elder Lin laughs: "are you asking for credit with me?"

    "Just because you killed the white horse, I can''t let you go. I know the skill of the white horse. None of the people under my hand can beat him, but in a few minutes, he died in your hands. Do you think I should let you go?"

    Lin asked.

    The monkey nodded and said, "listen to what you mean, are you afraid of me?"

    "It''s ridiculous that the whole village is all your people. Even if I''m more powerful, do I have to fight against your whole village alone?" Said the monkey.

    "Your provocation is useless to me. Whatever you say, I can''t let you go." The elder Lin looked at the monkey and said to the pockmarks, "tie it up a little more."

    Li Fan calmly finished the hot pot. For a while, Lin Qingqing was dying of anxiety.

    She didn''t know how to send Li Fan away safely.

    Lin Qingqing knows his father. He is a hero who does not choose any means to achieve his goal.

    My father will never let Li Fan go.

    Maybe I shouldn''t have come here.

    At the same time, he paid a very painful price.

    When Li Fan finished eating the hot pot, he wiped his mouth, went to Lin Qingqing and said, "sister Qingqing, you can see that it''s not me who is the enemy of your father, it''s your father who wants to kill me."

    "I know. I''m sorry, Xiao Fan. I hurt you." Lin Qingqing said with a look of remorse.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not you who should apologize. It''s your father. It''s him who wants to hurt me, not you."

    "Don''t worry, Xiao Fan. I''ll take you away safely."

    Lin Qingqing said, from his pocket, took out a small knife, this knife, is Li Fan a few days ago to her, let her keep self-defense.Now, she put the knife on her neck to threaten her father, boss Lin.

    "Dad, I haven''t asked you anything for so many years. Now I want to ask you one thing, let Xiaofan and monkey leave." Lin Qingqing looks at his father praying.

    The elder Lin has no expression, no waves.

    "My daughter is getting older, and her elbows are beginning to turn out." Elder Lin said calmly.

    But Lin''s mother was frightened at this moment. She stood in front of Lin Qingqing and said nervously, "Qingqing, what do you have to say to your father? Why do you use a knife and a gun? Put down the knife quickly. What if you hurt yourself?"

    Lin Qingqing''s face was cold. The knife was still around his neck. Looking at the elder Lin, he said, "Dad, you really don''t care about your daughter''s life, do you?"

    "You should know my temper. I''m not bluffing you." Lin Qingqing said.

    "You are my daughter. Naturally, I know your character very well. I believe you can do it. However, you should not threaten me. After all, as I said just now, my good son-in-law will live well with me. I will not hurt him at all."

    Lin said, went to the long hair, from the long hair''s arms, took out a gun, directly at the back of Li Fan''s head, said: "Qingqing, put down the knife, my good son-in-law nothing."

    "But if you commit suicide, I will let him bury you." Elder Lin said with awe inspiring intent.

    Li Fan said, "I don''t care if I kill you

 Chapter 733

    Lin Qingqing never thought that his father would turn around and threaten himself.

    The father and daughter both know each other very well.

    Lin Qingqing knows that his father can do it.

    In other words, her threat is not only useless to boss Lin, but also irritates him and harms Li Fan.

    With Lin''s mother''s persuasion, Lin Qingqing could only move the knife away. Lin''s mother breathed a sigh of relief and snatched the dagger from Lin Qingqing''s hand: "I say you father and daughter, what''s the matter? The three members of our family are not easy to get together. The daughter takes the knife and is the father''s gun. It''s really..."

    Lin''s mother, speechless, pulls Lin Qingqing and says: "daughter I have a present for you. Come with me

    Lin Qingqing is not a three-year-old child. Naturally, she knows that Lin''s mother deliberately pulled her away from this land of right and wrong.

    Lin Qingqing naturally refused to go, but Li Fan said: "you should see what you should see. Next, sister Qingqing, you''d better not see it."

    "But..."

    "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Li Fan self-confident smile, said: "father-in-law how can you be willing to kill me?"

    In fact, boss Lin did not dare to kill Li Fan.

    Even when he learned that Luocha was dead, boss Lin did not dare to do so.

    Because if you kill Li Fan, you will get crazy revenge.

    Just like the original Mu family, just a few minutes, all of them were almost different.

    Boss Lin said he was not afraid. It must be a fake.

    Boss Lin also hoped that Lin Qingqing would leave here, so he followed Li Fan''s words and said: "Qingqing, don''t worry, I won''t hurt li Fan."

    Lin Qingqing''s eyes at elder Lin are obviously full of distrust.

    "What about him?"

    Lin Qingqing pointed to the monkey and said, "they are all brought by me. You have to promise me that you will not hurt their lives."

    Old Lin Dashun nodded and said, "OK, OK, I promise you."

    Lin Qingqing left the room with her mother''s help.

    As for where he went, Li Fan didn''t know.

    But as soon as Lin Qingqing left, his face sank: "I didn''t expect that you would find this place."

    "Good son-in-law, actually I don''t want to kill you. It''s just that your temper is so bad that you won''t agree to cooperate with me at all. That''s why I have to do this."

    "Good son-in-law, if you want to blame it, you are too powerful. You occupy half of the territory of our provincial capital. If I don''t get rid of you, it means that I have to put a big piece of meat and can''t eat it. I''m not reconciled."

    Elder Lin sighed and said helplessly.

    "I''m not going to do anything hurtful, and I don''t need the money." Li Fan said with a faint smile.

    Boss Lin shook his head and said, "Dear son-in-law, you''re too selfish. You don''t lack it, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t lack it. If you don''t make money, you''ll let the people under your hand not make it. Isn''t that good?"

    Li Fan said, "isn''t it good? I don''t think the people under my hand are clean, but they can''t get dirty. They won''t be dirty enough to touch your business. Otherwise, you can bribe them privately and avoid me. "

    "After all, I have so many venues, and I don''t take care of them. They make some small moves in my privacy, which can make me not know." Li Fan said with a smile: "boss Lin, you should have tried? It''s just that they don''t agree. "

    Boss Lin nodded and said, "yes, they don''t agree, but that was before."

    "Now that you are in my territory, I don''t believe it. They dare to refuse me." Elder Lin said with a cold face.

    Li Fan light smile: "do you think, how long can you trap me?"

    "My son-in-law, do you still want to escape?" Boss Lin laughs: "my village is full of traps. Once someone invades, they will be found. I know you have a company in the Li family, but what''s the matter? My people will patrol 24 hours. If there is a plane parachuting here, they will be shot down. Therefore, it''s useless even if you have a magic weapon."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, it''s useless to be a heavenly warrior."

    "But that doesn''t mean my people can''t get in."

    With a smile, Li Fan took out his cell phone and dialed a number.

    "Who are you calling?" Elder Lin asked nervously.

    At this time, Lin''s heart, a trace of uneasiness.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "you''ll soon know."

    The moment Li Fan finished the phone call, there was a noisy voice outside. With the noisy voice, boss Lin was even more nervous at this moment. He said to pockmarks and long hair around him: "go and have a look, what happened in the end."

    And outside, there were flames.

    At this time, elder Lin''s eyes became even more red.With the light of the fire, boss Lin seems to be crazy, and his blue veins are protruding.

    It''s his business, his life.

    If this burning, it means that boss Lin immediately ruined countless businesses and money.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "there are no magic weapons in the sky, but it doesn''t mean there are no underground."

    "Two days ago, we found out the time for you to change posts here. Taking advantage of this time gap, my people have been slowly groping up. It''s just that they have been hiding in this village and are well hidden."

    As soon as Li Fan''s words were finished, boss Lin ran over with a ferocious face, grabbed Li Fan''s collar, pulled him up and said, "you ruined my business and my countryside. Do you know how much these are worth?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t do this kind of business." Li Fan shook his head calmly.

    Boss Lin looks grim: "these are worth billions."

    In addition to Lin''s farm, there are also several huge processing plants that have been burned by Li Fan.

    All of a sudden, boss Lin has a huge loss. For a while and a half, he will not be able to deliver the goods.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "so much money, billions, it''s really distressing. However, it''s not my money. It''s my business."

    Several billion are the direct loss of boss Lin, what he has lost one after another, as well as his reputation.

    If you can''t deliver goods to your agent for a long time, his agent will definitely go to other places to buy goods, or never do this business again.

    Therefore, Li Fan''s practice is tantamount to destroying half of Lin''s industrial chain.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "heartache? You want to kill me. "

    At this time, Lin Mu came back again. He saw the fire outside, and his face was pale.

    "Old man, what''s the matter? Why is it on fire? It''s still such a big fire."

    Lin Mu asked anxiously.

    Boss Lin just stares at Li Fan and doesn''t say a word.

    The gun in his hand was lifted up at this moment and aimed at Li Fan''s head.

    At this moment, boss Lin completely moved the heart to kill Li fanche, but Li Fan was indifferent and said: "how, now want to kill me?"

    "You''ve destroyed all I have. Shouldn''t I kill you?" Lin said coldly.

    "Yes, unfortunately, did you kill me?"

    Li Fan disdained smile: "you can try."

    At this time, Lin''s mother came over and said to boss Lin, "don''t be impulsive, old man. His identity is not ordinary. If we kill him, we will get crazy revenge."

    "But he ruined all my business." Lin said, biting his teeth.

    Lin said: "don''t forget, in addition to a garden in the provincial capital, there is another one in mine. It''s a big deal. Let me share half of the goods to the provincial capital and double the price."

    "Double that?" Elder Lin frowned.

    "Yes, there''s something wrong with us. Those agents won''t miss it. Even if we take the opportunity to raise the price, they will understand. Even if they don''t understand, what''s the matter? What we do is a monopoly business. Besides us, who dares to do this business in the provincial capital?" Lin''s mother grabbed Lin''s shoulder and said, "but if you kill him, I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble in the future."

    Boss Lin just put down his gun, but his heart was full of unwilling.

    Li Fan destroyed his hard work, not to let Li Fan pay a price, boss Lin is really unwilling.

    "Ha ha."

    All of a sudden, boss Lin laughs and lifts the gun up again, aiming at the monkey.

    "My good son-in-law, you''ve ruined so much of my business. I should let you feel heartache." Mr. Lin said with a laugh.

    Boss Lin thought that Li Fan would be afraid and even beg for the monkey''s mercy. Who knows, Li Fan laughed and said: "forget it, I won''t be distressed."

    "Monkey is one of the important members of your Li family. If you kill him, how can you explain to your father?" Lin asked.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "yes, I can''t explain to my father if I kill him, but can you kill the monkey?"

    "Here''s a piece of advice. You''d better not hold a gun to the monkey''s head."

    Li Fan said with a smile.

    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, the monkey started. The rope in his hand would be untied by the monkey. Then a gun appeared in the monkey''s hand.

    Bang, the monkey fired a gun and hit boss Lin in the hand.

    "Hehe, I can untie a cord like this in three seconds." The monkey said disdainfully.

    The monkey comes from a family of thieves, let alone a rope. Even many locks can be easily untied by the monkey.

    And the monkey with a gun into God, just in an instant, the monkey will reverse the situation, at this moment, the monkey with a gun at the head of boss Lin, said: "just now you want to kill me?""What''s the matter? Have a good look. How many guns are there at you?"

    Lin said, Lin mother and a few people at the door, all took out a gun, aimed at the monkey.

    The monkey said with a smile: "but what''s the matter? As long as you are in my hands, these people dare not shoot me."

    Li Fan said: "my father-in-law, looking back is an end. At this moment, if you are willing to look back, maybe I will let you go."

    "Looking back?"

    "Do you see my legs? Have become metal, is to be able to get all this, I became a waste, I paid so much price, at this moment, you call me back, I can go back? "

    Elder Lin almost said in a roaring voice, "do you know how many people are waiting for my goods?"

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "it''s really stubborn."

    At this moment, her mother''s phone rang.

    After a few seconds, Lin Mu''s face changed again, and she had no color at all.

    "It''s over."

    After Lin Mu said a word, her mobile phone also fell to the ground at this moment.

    Lin asked: "what happened?"

    Lin''s mother frowned and said, "there''s something wrong with my site. Just now, the countryside I run has been burned up."

    "What?"

    Lin eldest brother stares big eye bead son: "also burned?"

    "Yes, the housekeeper just called me. Just now, there were several helicopters, and then dozens of barrels of gasoline were parachuted onto our countryside. Then someone set off a fire. Even if they wanted to save it, they couldn''t save it."

    Lin''s mother said bitterly, "it''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over."

    After Lin''s mother finished reading, she looked at elder Lin and said, "old man, surrender. Let''s make a mistake with Master Li. Let''s leave here and fly away."

    "We have enough money in our card. We can leave here, find an island and live a comfortable life." Lin Mu advised.

    "No, I''m not reconciled. It''s my career all my life. Li Fan, you''ve ruined everything for me. I''ll fuckin ''kill you."

    Looking at Li Fan, boss Lin said coldly: "shoot me, shoot Master Li."

    After boss Lin gave the order, no one listened to him.

    After all, he was still pointed at by the monkey with a gun. If he shot Li Fan, what would boss Lin do?

    As a younger brother, his boss is held in his own hands. What can he do?

    Nothing can be done.

    But boss Kelin said coldly, "are you deaf? I want you to shoot. Whoever shoots Li Fan, all the money in this room belongs to him."

    Lin used up his hands and pointed to a small room.

    After the elder Lin said this, someone was immediately moved, and just as they were ready to shoot, a pretty figure appeared behind them like a ghost.

    Bang bang, several people were wiped off their necks and fell to the ground.

    Looking at the witch wearing a black dress, appeared in front of him, Li Fan smile, said: "if you come a step late, I may hang up."

    "How can it be? With monkeys, who can hurt you?" Said the witch lightly.

    At this time, the monkey''s other hand, there is indeed a gun, even if the witch does not appear, Li Fan will not appear any danger.

    Li Fan smile, looking at the elder Lin light said: "father-in-law, now, you give up?"

 Chapter 734

    "How can it be? How is that possible? My village is as solid as gold. Even if a sparrow flies in, it will be found. How did you get in? "

    Lin took a step back. His prosthetic limb was a little unstable. He faltered and fell to the ground.

    He was unwilling and did not believe that all these years of hard work had been destroyed.

    "It''s not easy to come in? Who can be stopped just by those shrimp soldiers and crab generals? "

    The witch gently smile, some disdain: "we have been staring at you, not a day or two, boss Lin."

    "There are more than 500 people in my village. They all have guns in their hands." "You don''t want to escape," said boss Lin

    "Hehe, more than 500 people? Yes, it used to be, but now, do you think they will still be here? "

    "If your business is gone, it means you have no money to earn. With the exposure of this secret base, they don''t run for their lives. What are they doing here?"

    "I have to earn money, but I don''t even have my life?"

    Li Fan said with a smile, "however, they can''t escape. There are many policemen lying in ambush under the mountain."

    Boss Lin looked at Li Fan, pointed to him and said, "you have calculated for a long time?"

    "Yes, it''s just a matter of hands."

    Li Fan nodded.

    In fact, it was planned by Uncle Qian.

    "For Qingqing''s sake, I don''t want to kill you." Li Fan said, "I will send you to leave here and live abroad."

    "But you''ve been under my surveillance all your life." Li Fan asked, "would you like to?"

    Elder Lin laughs: "do you think I''m afraid of death?"

    "Besides, don''t you Li family hate us most?" Elder Lin asked with sarcasm.

    "I have said that the reason why I let you go is because of Qingqing." Li Fan said with reluctance.

    In fact, Li Fan also wanted to kill boss Lin.

    This guy, after all, committed a terrible crime.

    "Come on, people like us, either live high up or die."

    Boss Lin shook his head and said, "you are too young to understand our business."

    "If you ruin my business, you kill me."

    "I have dozens of subordinates. Once they are found out, they will die. They are all big brothers and each has hundreds of millions of wealth. If I live, they can''t sleep. If they can''t sleep, they will trace my whereabouts. Therefore, you can''t protect me at all."

    "I''m alive, and my daughter will be involved."

    Elder Lin took a deep breath and said, "I will not only die, but also die under their eyes. In this way, they will let my family go."

    "When I say this, I don''t blame you. I had this ideological consciousness decades ago. In my life, I''ve got everything and it''s worth it."

    "Give me to the police."

    Elder Lin was helped up by long hair and looked at Li Fan.

    Changmao looks at Li Fan with resentment, but he doesn''t speak. He just carries elder Lin on his back and carries him down the mountain.

    At the foot of the mountain, boss Lin looked at his wife: "I thought I could make up for the rest of your life from now on. Unexpectedly, I fell into the hands of my future son-in-law."

    "Such a little kid..."

    boss Lin''s smile was a little complicated, and his tone was not full of hatred. It seemed that he was open-minded.

    At this time, Li Fan ran to another room and woke up Lin Qingqing with a basin of cold water.

    Wake up of Lin Qingqing a loss, rubbed his temple, surprised at Li Fan, a face silly asked: "Li Fan? I''m not dreaming about you. "

    "You didn''t dream. It''s me."

    Li Fan smiles and pinches Lin Qingqing''s left face.

    "I... how can I fall asleep? By the way, when my mother brought me to this room, she brought me a glass of water. After drinking it, I fell asleep and fell asleep soon."

    Lin Qingqing said, his face showing a trace of disbelief: "my mother is in my water..."

    Li Fan nodded and agreed with Lin Qingqing''s guess.

    Lin Qingqing was a little shocked, but also relieved.

    After all, I haven''t seen my mother for so many years, and I don''t know what kind of person she has become.

    Even if my father lived with me every day, did he hide so many secrets?

    So, even if his mother in the water under the medicine, Lin Qingqing also feel, this is not a strange thing.

    "Xiaofan, are you ok? How can you show up here? Are they holding you here?" Lin Qingqing asked anxiously.

    When Lin Qingqing is pulled apart by his mother, boss Lin has almost made it clear that he is ready to put Li Fan under house arrest.Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''m free."

    "Free? My father let you go. How could it be? I threatened him with suicide, but he refused to agree. How did you do that? "

    Lin Qingqing asked in surprise.

    Without waiting for Li Fan to reply, Lin Qingqing noticed something wrong. Through the window, Lin Qingqing noticed the fire outside.

    "There seems to be a fire outside."

    Lin Qingqing said, hurriedly stood up, and then looked outside.

    It''s a mess outside. In addition to the fire, there are people running around...

    "this..." Lin Qingqing grows up.

    Li Fan said: "it was my people who did it. I burned your father''s garden and ruined his whole life''s hard work."

    "And here''s the bad news."

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing, frowned and said: "boss Lin, he should be arrested by the police now."

    Lin Qingqing''s look was confused, but he said helplessly: "he broke the law."

    "Do you blame me?" Li Fan asked carefully.

    Lin Qingqing took a look at Li Fan. Her eyes were a little complicated. Then she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. You ruined the reunion of my family. Normally, I should blame you, but I know what business my father is doing. Even if it''s not for you, someone will come forward and punish him."

    "My father killed a lot of people..."

    Lin Qingqing said: "when I came to this mountain village, I thought, one day in the future, do I want to kill my relatives? However, my father has loved me and spoiled me since he was a child, so I can''t betray him. "

    "Anyone with a sense of justice should report him."

    "But I don''t want it to be you."

 Chapter 735

    "I don''t know how to express my feelings. My father was arrested, and I feel very depressed. I know that his crime is not light. This time, he was arrested by the police and may be shot."

    Lin Qingqing took a look at Li Fan, shook his head and said, "although he deserved it, you did it."

    Li Fan face calm: "said for a long time, you still did not answer my question."

    "My mind is very complicated now... I don''t want my father to die, Xiao Fan." Lin Qingqing took a few steps forward, grabbed Li Fan''s arm and said, "can you help him?"

    "No

    Li Fan shook his head, took a breath, said: "even if I have the ability of Tongtian, it is impossible to save him."

    "As you can see, the whole mountain village is his. His crime is too serious. According to the law, I''m afraid he will be shot hundreds of times. How can I save such a felon?"

    Li Fan some speechless said.

    In Lin Qingqing''s mind, when she thought of the picture that her father would be shot, all her strength was exhausted.

    Lin Qingqing sat on the bed for a long time.

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing and said, "I know you are very sad, but..."

    "I don''t want to talk now. Xiao Fan, would you go out first?" Lin Qingqing said with her head down.

    Li Fan wants to talk but stops. After seeing Lin Qingqing for a few seconds, he turns around and leaves the small house.

    The monkey stood outside when he went out.

    "How''s the conversation going?" The monkey asked Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "not so good. Sister Qingqing doesn''t want to talk to me now."

    "Why are you so disappointed? You have already guessed the result? At least, she didn''t yell at you crazily, or die with you, which means you still have a chance. " Said the monkey.

    Li Fan White Monkey one eye, said: "Qingqing sister is not the kind of unreasonable person."

    "Ha ha, what about in mingshili? Boss Lin is his biological parents, and his mother was taken away by the police. Originally, she had a chance to escape. I also said hello to Hu Fei, but she didn''t want to escape alone. She wanted to accompany boss Lin to finish the last journey." Said the monkey.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "now it''s more finished, and none of them has been saved. I thought that at least if mother Lin could escape, sister Qingqing would hate me less."

    "You''ve given them a chance."

    The monkey patted Li Fan on the shoulder and comforted him.

    "In fact, I didn''t give boss Lin a chance at all. You should know that boss Lin can''t survive, can you?" Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked.

    Although Li Fan didn''t understand the last words of boss Lin, the monkey certainly did.

    The monkey nodded and said, "yes, he''s alive. The provincial capital, including Linxian County, Donghai, and the boss of several places, will live in fear. No matter where he escapes, someone will chase him."

    "If these two fields are still there, boss Lin will be their cash cow. But if the fields are destroyed, boss Lin will not help them make money, but will probably kill them."

    "The monkey said:" Mu Xiaobai, scorpion, Zhuang old people, what they like is the countryside and factory behind the boss Lin

    "I killed boss Lin."

    Li Fan said with some remorse.

    "But you have saved more people, young master. You have to think big, you know? You help the police to arrest boss Lin, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. Now, Hu Fei will also be promoted. People in the provincial capital, Linxian County, Donghai, and even several cities will be protected from boss Lin''s persecution, and the hero of all this is you. "

    The monkey comforted Li Fan for a while, but Li Fan just laughed and said, "the meritorious officials say you, not me."

    "You don''t have to wear any high hat for me. It''s you who burned the garden of elder Lin. it has nothing to do with me. Even, I almost destroyed uncle Qian''s plan because of my personal feelings."

    Li Fan voice indifference said: "in this plan, I am a burden."

    "Don''t be so pessimistic, young master. If you want to nag like this, how can I comfort you? Why don''t we have a drink? I found a lot of good wine in boss Lin''s warehouse. " The monkey''s eyes twinkled.

    "A few bottles of wine make you feel like this?" Li Fan gave the monkey a white look: "look at your hopeless appearance."

    "How can there be only a few bottles of good wine in boss Lin''s warehouse?"

    Monkey said, holding Li Fan''s arm, he came to the room of elder Lin.

    Open a small door, Li Fan directly into a cellar inside, and into the cellar, Li Fan was inside the gold shook his eyes.

    The gold is stacked together, which is many times larger than the Golden Dragon in the past.

    Li Fan looked at the gold and couldn''t help swallowing it. He said, "do you want to give it to Hu Fei or leave it to us?""Nonsense, of course it''s ours. Shall we help in vain? Moreover, even if we give it to Hu Fei, it''s useless, but he can''t get it. So, when I called him just now, he also said that he only needs to take people away. As for what treasure we find, let''s deal with it by ourselves."

    The monkey said with a smile: "Hu Fei is a good person. When we go back, we must invite him to drink."

    "He gave us such a big gift and invited people to drink?" Li Fan looked at the monkey, some speechless: "you are too stingy, right?"

    "What do you know? Can we give him money? Don''t you hurt him by giving him money? So, all the feelings will be in the wine The monkey picked his eyebrows and said, "I''ll call our people now and ask them to pull us away."

    "It''s a long night''s dream."

    The monkey said, "we are rich now."

    "Boss Lin, where did you get so much gold?" Li Fan took a deep breath and said with some doubts.

    "Strictly speaking, the gold is not all owned by boss Lin. some of it is left by white horse at the beginning. Together with boss Lin''s own, it has become a small hill. Think about it. What kind of business do they do? It''s a business that can''t be seen. So their money can''t be put into a card, either in cash or in gold."

    The monkey said excitedly: "anyway, whatever it is, it''s all our spoils tonight. Hehe, after returning home, I''ve been busy all day and made so much money for the first time."

 Chapter 736

    In the cellar, besides gold, there are several bottles of good wine and some things that can''t be seen.

    "Destroy these things." After Li Fan saw it, he said: "once it falls into the hands of those who have evil thoughts, it will certainly cause many families to be separated."

    The monkey nodded. In front of Li Fan, he peed on these things.

    "Hey, hey."

    Monkey''s face is still that can not hide the excitement: "this gold, estimated to sell four or five billion."

    Li Fan took a deep breath: "so much?"

    Although Li Fan has a fortune of 4.5 billion under his name, they are all industries.

    And gold is different. It''s real cash.

    After the gold was removed, the monkey opened two bottles of red wine and followed Li Fan with a bottle in his hand to celebrate.

    After burning for hours, the fire finally stopped.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "in fact, the money that boss Lin earned is not spent all his life. Why does he just refuse to let go?"

    "Don''t you understand, young master? Your wealth comes from the sky, so you don''t cherish it. But boss Lin is different. Everything he does comes step by step. During this period, he doesn''t know how many lives he has survived. In fact, it''s not easy for him. In order to achieve his goal, he directly turns himself into a useless person. "

    "He is a careerist. He has set a big goal for himself. He will not be satisfied. His dream must be the same as those people behind Baima, who want to establish a transnational organization. There is only one person like him waiting for their fate, that is, to be shot."

    The monkey said, "to put it simply, the human heart is insufficient, and the snake swallows the elephant."

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked, "is my father such a man?"

    "Of course, the boss is not. The boss is indifferent to money. He values friendship more than money."

    "You are like a scorpion, Mu Xiaobai, Zhuang Lao, and Lin Lao. How much is the card? And how much is in these people''s cards? They are all black hearted. They have a hundred million on their card. The brothers around them may only have a few million, but we are different. No matter I or uncle Qian, they have plenty of money. Every time they earn money, the boss will share it according to their merits, and never get more money. "

    "As for the money for investment back home, it was also given to the boss by the old man abroad, so the boss didn''t want it, but the old man said it was an investment." The monkey light smile way: "boss, this person is quite silly."

    "Silly? Because you don''t value money? " Li Fan asked.

    At this moment, Li Fan is not happy to hear monkey say his father is stupid.

    The monkey shook his head and said, "it''s not only this, but also Mr. Zhuang. In fact, if you think about it, is Mr. Zhuang really worthy of our friendship?"

    "At first, it was Mr. Zhuang who picked the boss. The boss was just a thug. Although he was more famous than Mr. Zhuang, he always called him elder brother. He was never offside. The boss was so loyal to himself. However, when something happened, Mr. Zhuang immediately pushed him out. No matter what happened, he retreated to the deep mountains and forests, as if everything had nothing to do with him."

    "We couldn''t have lost so badly if he hadn''t quit."

    Monkey some angry said: "Zhuang old leave, make us like children away from home, this description, really not too much."

    "Now, after seeing the boss returning home with tens of billions of investment, Mr. Zhuang immediately came up and talked about cooperation with us. Do you think he is worthy of such an old bastard? But the boss still thought about the old love and acquiesced

    "In the last war outside the resort, Mr. Zhuang picked up a big bargain and robbed half of the venues in the provincial capital. Hehe, it''s OK to take advantage of us. However, he not only stood idly by, but even stabbed us when we were killed." The monkey said angrily.

    With that, he took a big drink.

    "My father may be more nostalgic about his old love. Compared with Zhuang, the person who always leads my father on the road has to repay his kindness." Li Fan said weakly.

    Li Fan wants to say a word for his father, but in his heart, he also dislikes his father.

    Before, Li Fan thought that Zhuang was always his elder and also a person who helped his father, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.

    He is a wall grass, where the wind blows, he will fall.

    After spending a night in this mountain village, Lin Qingqing came out early the next morning.

    And Li Fan quickly patted his ass and stood up: "sister Qingqing, where are you going? I''ll see you off."

    Lin Qingqing looked at Li Fan unexpectedly and asked, "did you stay out all night?"

    Li Fan nodded, Lin Qingqing''s eyes, a bit more moved: "why not go to bed? Are you not afraid of catching a cold? "

    Li Fan smiles and says nothing."I want to go back to the villa first, and then you can ask for me. My father is locked up there. I want to see him. Li Fan, can you help me?" Lin Qingqing said.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "there must be no problem."

    Lin Qingqing made a sound, and then walked down the mountain. Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing''s back and suddenly felt a little lost.

    At this moment, the monkey came to Li Fan and said, "what are you doing here, hurry up."

    "She still can''t forgive me." Li Fan said quietly.

    "How do you know?" The monkey took a look at Li Fan: "she didn''t blame you."

    "Besides, I think she''s very friendly when she talks to you. She doesn''t look like a vengeance."

    Li fan can''t say it. It''s just a feeling.

    Down the mountain together, to the car, Li Fan and Lin Qingqing have sat in the back, the monkey driving, but along the way, Lin Qingqing did not speak with Li Fan to say a word, just get off, Li Fan followed Lin Qingqing said: "arranged, half an hour later, you can meet your father."

    Lin Qingqing nodded: "thank you."

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing and asked, "what are you doing back to the villa?"

    Lin Qingqing didn''t answer. When Li Fan quietly followed up, Li Fan saw Lin Qingqing packing his luggage through the crack of the door at the door of her room.

    Boom, Li Fan''s brain suddenly felt numb.

    Leave!

    Lin Qingqing wants to leave. This is the last picture Li Fan wants to see, but it happens.

    Although Li Fan made the worst plan, but did not expect to face the result, Li Fan''s heart, or so uncomfortable.

    When Lin Qingqing packed his luggage, Li Fan finally couldn''t help it. He opened the door, looked at Lin Qingqing breathlessly and asked, "sister Qingqing, do you really want to leave?"

 Chapter 737

    Seeing Lin Qingqing packing and preparing to leave, Li Fan felt his heart trembling.

    Li Fan has never been so flustered and scared. Even at the moment when his life is about to leave, or when Lu Rui is about to break up with him, he has never been able to match this moment.

    Li Fan is very clear that once Lin Qingqing leaves this time, he will leave completely.

    Li Fan looked at Lin Qingqing''s eyes, full of fear and fear, but Lin Qingqing nodded, although the action is very small, just gently nodded, but her eyes, but incomparably firm.

    Li Fan was even more flustered. An unprecedented sense of suffocation came up in an instant. Li Fan gasped and said, "sister Qingqing, if you are in a bad mood, I can give you a vacation for a period of time to let you relax. Don''t frighten me. Are you ready to completely draw a line with me

    Lin Qingqing didn''t answer Li Fan''s question directly. Instead, she walked around Li Fan and said, "let''s go. Half an hour is coming."

    Looking at the back of Lin Qingqing''s leaving, Li Fan felt that all his strength had been emptied, almost paralyzed on the ground.

    Looking at Li Fan, he asked, "when he is about to go downstairs, is Zhou Jie in a hurry?"

    "Now our live broadcasting platform is in a steady rising stage, suddenly announced that all staff will go to Sanya to play..." Zhou Jie frowned and was interrupted by Li Fan before he finished his words.

    "The development of the platform is too fast, and it needs to be rectified. The previous barbaric growth must be rectified. Now the anchors rely on various ways of hype, such as smashing the sky high price jade pendant, smashing BMW, smashing Mercedes Benz, and even online booking. There are more and more hype methods." Li Fan shook his head and said, "this is not suitable for long-term development."

    Zhou Jie said: "but it attracts tourists'' attention. We like to see this. We also cater to the audience and adapt to the market."

    "You are only wrong about the development, but you don''t see the invisible policy. Our platform now has more and more traffic. If it goes on like this, we will soon become the first short video platform in the whole network. Although the market value will rise, it is bound to be noticed by the relevant departments. At that time, we will have a lot of trouble."

    "When our anchor''s behavior affects the Three Outlooks of young people in today''s society, it will certainly be rectified."

    "We always have these problems. If we don''t take the initiative to deal with them, someone will help us deal with them. At that time, our destiny will be to close the station for self-examination. The time may be a few days or a few months. If the circumstances are serious, we may be permanently closed. At that time, all our efforts and painstaking efforts in these days will be in vain."

    "That''s what I don''t want to see, and that''s what everyone doesn''t want to see." Li Fan said calmly.

    Zhou Jie was stunned for a moment and said, "but we haven''t heard the news about the strict investigation. Master Li, are you too careful?"

    Li Fan shook his head and said: "be careful to make wannianchuan. From now on, I''m going to consider transforming the platform. Now, we have traffic. What we''re thinking about now is how to use this traffic to realize the transformation of anchors. In addition to peddling talents, we can make some products. In terms of products, uncle Qian has helped me negotiate a lot We have signed a lot of brands, and some overseas products have got very low prices. "

    "These days, you can try to be an anchor in the transformation of e-commerce. However, you can''t sell goods all over the audience. Even if you make money, you have to perform all kinds of talents. I want you to do two things: first, the flow can''t pass in large quantities; second, the sales of products must go up. There are already marketing experts waiting for you in Sanya, so that the anchors can rest assured that they have a bright future I promise it will only get higher, but not lower. "

    After Li Fan finished, Zhou Jie said: "recently, there are many people looking for our cooperation to promote games, loans, novels and so on... I''m looking for an opportunity to talk to you."

    "Forget about games and loans. We can talk about novels." Li Fan nodded.

    "But with the same click, the price of games and loans will be many times higher than that of novels." Zhou Jie said.

    Li Fan frowned and said angrily, "do you think I need money?"

    "First, what I want is user experience, games and online loans. Even if you give me more money, I don''t want to access them, because it will be abused by users, and it will cause certain harm to many users. In the case of novels, you should also strictly control the content."

    Li Fan looked at Zhou Jie and said, "I know that you are a businessman. Most of the time, your starting point is just to make more money. But now you have to correct this idea. The real entrepreneur and the person who can really step on the international stage must not be such a person, is it clear?"

    Zhou Jie turned his lips and didn''t say much. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Li Fan.

    Li Fan patted Zhou Jie on the shoulder and said, "just do it as I said. In addition, when you have time to go home, you and Zhou Yang haven''t gone home to see your uncle and aunt these days, have you? Go back and have a look. You can''t even have time to see your parents because you''re too busy with your work. "Zhou Jie nodded his head and said, "thank you, Master Li."

    "When you go back, buy some valuable gifts. By the way, let your brother also buy a luxury car. When you come to the provincial capital for development, there must be someone staring at you. When you go back with dignity, let your parents have more luster on their faces."

    Li Fan said: "the older people are, the more alive they are."

    After talking with Zhou Jie, Li Fan goes downstairs. Wang Yao is chatting with Lin Qingqing at the door. When Li Fan comes to them, their conversation stops.

    Lin Qingqing looked at the time and said, "Li Fan, it''s almost time."

    Li Fan let out a sound. Li Fan deliberately slowed down. When Lin Qingqing went down, Li Fan suddenly ran back and said, "Wang Yao, what did sister Qingqing tell you?"

    "Young master Li, I still want to ask you. Sister Qingqing told me a lot in a hurry and asked me to take her place. What''s the matter? Why do I listen to sister Qingqing''s meaning and seem to be preparing to leave? "

    Li Fan''s heart sank more. Is Lin Qingqing''s intention so obvious?

 Chapter 738

    "If sister Qingqing really leaves, you can take over her class." Li Fan sighed and said helplessly.

    Lin Qingqing''s work is very tedious. In addition to helping the company operate and manage its affairs, she also takes care of the food and daily life of the female anchors.

    After all, Zhou Yang and Zhou Jie don''t know much about details.

    As a girl and the first anchor of Li Fan''s contract, Wang Yao is naturally competent for this job.

    After a while, Li Fan went down the mountain. At this time, Lin Qingqing was already sitting in the car, while the monkey was standing in the car, his expression was indifferent.

    "Reluctant to let her go?" The monkey looked at Lin Qingqing and asked.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "if I can, I''d rather not touch boss Lin."

    "I regret it." Li Fan said with a low face: "although I have long prepared for the worst, when the result came, I found that I really can''t bear it."

    Monkey shook his head, said: "in this world, there is no selling regret medicine, and, boss Lin this nail, we must pull out, even if you don''t start, boss back, will also do."

    "That''s better than I do it myself. At least in that case, my relationship with sister Qingqing may have room for relaxation, but now it seems... Ah."

    Li Fan sighed, quite helpless said: "forget it, get on the bus, things have happened, say so much, what''s the use?"

    After getting on the bus, the monkey turned back. When he was about to explain to Lin Qingqing, Li Fan gave the monkey a white look and said, "drive, don''t talk."

    The monkey took a look at Li Fan and swallowed what he wanted to say.

    The silent monkey starts the car.

    Ten weeks later, the monkey stopped the car and said, "here we are."

    Lin Qingqing directly opened the door and went down. At this moment, Li Fan didn''t follow him. He just told Hu Fei to come out and lead Lin Qingqing in.

    The monkey took out a box of cigarettes, handed it to Li Fan and asked, "why don''t you let me talk? In fact, you can give her a good explanation and tell her that you didn''t mean to hurt boss Lin and her mother. In your plan, you are going to let them live. "

    Li Fan, with a smile and a bitter face, said: "forget it, there''s no big difference between explaining and not explaining. Let''s not say whether she will believe what you said... What I''m hurt most now is that sister Qingqing left so resolutely."

    "She looks very calm. It seems that she doesn''t give up on me at all."

    Li Fan frowned and said, this is the place where Li Fan is most injured.

    But the monkey said, "she''s older than you, and her way of dealing with problems is naturally more mature than you. Maybe, when children are stimulated, unfortunately, they will make a lot of noise and roar madly, but the way adults deal with problems is so peaceful."

    "You should have explained it to her." Said the monkey.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "but I did harm to boss Lin eventually."

    "Boss Lin should be executed soon, right?" Li Fan asked.

    The monkey nodded his head and said, "his crime is very serious. There is no room for probation. I''m afraid he will be executed immediately."

    As soon as the monkey''s voice fell, suddenly there was a gunshot. The sharp monkey immediately frowned and said, "something''s wrong. Go down and have a look."

    Li Fan gave a sound, quickly opened the door and ran in.

    After rushing in, Li Fan was stopped by several people. About a minute later, Hu Fei came over. His face was very ugly. Li Fan quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Boss Lin is dead." Hu Fei frowned and said calmly, "just now when I asked my colleague to take boss Lin out, a guy suddenly took my colleague''s gun and shot him in the head."

    "What?" Li Fan''s face was dull.

    "Boss Lin was killed?" Li Fan gasped and said, "what''s the matter? Who killed boss Lin?"

    "A thief, usually very honest, no violent tendency, all aspects are very normal, boss Lin''s house, temporarily three people, and the other one, is an old man, I did not expect, I have been so careful, or was drilled a loophole, this son is in big trouble, originally boss Lin also want to give it to the top, the top immediately to take him I left. As a result, boss Lin is dead. I don''t know how to do it. "

    Hu Fei said with a worried face.

    Li Fan quickly asked, "what about sister Qingqing? What about her?"

    Li Fan looks at Lin Qingqing''s luggage at the door and glances at the room again. He doesn''t find any trace of Lin Qingqing. He worries Li Fan all of a sudden.

    Hu Fei pointed to the inside and said, "she''s crying in it. I just took her there, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, it''s a matter of time. Boss Lin won''t live for several days. At most, she will be interrogated several times."Li Fan looked at Hu Fei and asked, "can I go in and have a look at her?"

    Hu Fei nodded his head, and then waved to Li Fan, which means to let go. Then, Li Fan ran in. When he found Lin Qingqing, Li Fan saw that Lin Qingqing was holding the body of elder Lin, and he was crying.

    On the other side, a very thin looking guy squatted there with his head in his arms.

    Li Fan looked at this guy and walked over: "you killed boss Lin?"

    "Young master Li, it was he who robbed my gun and killed boss Lin." Without waiting for the thief on the ground to answer, someone said.

    Li Fan didn''t have a good look at the man and said, "you can''t even see a gun well."

    "I didn''t... I didn''t notice, and I didn''t expect that he would suddenly grab my gun." The man frowned, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed guilty. Then he started to fight the thief on the ground.

    Li Fan looked at the thief and asked, "who ordered you?"

    "Don''t ask me. I won''t say anything. Kill me. I don''t want to live." The thief said with a flustered look.

    Li Fan frowned tightly. The thief wanted to die. He must have been threatened. There were few people who could contact him.

    Li Fan raised his head and looked at Hu Fei''s colleagues with fierce eyes.

    At this moment, Li Fan suspected that he was the one who let the thief steal his gun by releasing water on purpose, and he even threatened the thief

 Chapter 739

    But Li Fangen didn''t have any evidence...

    now the thief is scared out of his wits and even has the heart to die. At this time, it''s impossible for him to let go.

    "Don''t worry, young master Li. We will investigate this matter and give you an explanation." Hu Fei''s colleagues said.

    Li Fan didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he took a few steps to Lin Qingqing, patted Lin Qingqing on the shoulder, and said, "I''m sorry..."

    Lin Qingqing''s crying didn''t stop, and she didn''t yell at Li Fan like Lu Rui, but she shrugged her shoulders and moved Li Fan''s hand away in a gentle way.

    At this moment, the last thing Lin Qingqing wants to hear is Li Fan.

    No matter how bad boss Lin is, it''s Lin Qingqing''s father who gave birth to her, raised her and spoiled her all her life.

    In this world, who is Lin Qingqing''s closest person, it must not be Li Fan, but the elder Lin.

    Although before, Lin Qingqing had been facing elder Lin, the father daughter relationship that blood is thicker than water cannot be changed.

    Lin Qingqing cried for a long time. Someone wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Li Fan....

    until someone came from above, Lin Qingqing was driven away. A thick eyebrow came to elder Lin and touched his nose. His face immediately became ferocious: "what''s the matter, man? Don''t I want you to guard him? Now you give me a dead man. What does that mean? "

    "Do you know how many clues are hidden in him?" Thick eyebrow cold face looking at Hu Fei, reprimand a way.

    Hu Fei didn''t have any temper. He just lowered his head and listened, letting the thick eyebrow point to his scalp and scold there.

    After scolding for a few minutes, thick eyebrow got angry and left.

    Thick eyebrow white ran a trip, but Hu Fei also therefore carried the black pot.

    Li Fan took a look at Hu Fei and asked, "where''s boss Lin''s wife?"

    "She? She has been taken away, because her registered residence does not belong to us, so the other side has taken her away.

    Hu Fei said with some embarrassment: "I guess it''s not easy to meet her now."

    "When boss Lin has an accident, she will definitely be more strictly monitored. Most people, even me, can see her."

    Li Fan sighed and took a look at Lin Qingqing beside him. He said, "you help me find a way. On the other side, I''ll find a way myself."

    Hu Fei nodded. At this time, Lin Qingqing came to Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, I want to say a few words to you."

    When Li Fan heard Lin Qingqing''s words, he felt as if he had ascended to the top of the cloud.

    Li Fan thought that from this moment on, Lin Qingqing would not speak to himself at all. Li Fan nodded and followed Lin Qingqing out of the room to a very open place.

    Looking at Li Fan, Lin Qingqing took out a note and said, "this is something in my father''s sleeve."

    "I just looked at it. It''s a list. I believe it should be useful to you." Lin Qingqing handed the note to Li Fan, but Li Fan didn''t answer it: "sister Qingqing, you called me here to tell me this?"

    All of a sudden, Li Fan became a little lost again. Lin Qingqing nodded and said, "yes, originally I wanted to give it to Hu Fei, but after thinking about it, I''d better give it to you. As for who you want to give it to, it doesn''t matter to me."

    After Lin Qingqing finished, he said, "take care in the future."

    "The last thing I want to hear is to hear it." Li Fan took a deep breath, looked at Lin Qingqing and asked, "where are you going?"

    "The ends of the earth." Lin Qingqing gives Li Fan a very vague answer, but he just wants Li Fan not to look for her in the future.

    Li Fan also understood Lin Qingqing''s meaning. He just nodded his head and said, "I hope you will be happy in the future."

    Lin Qingqing didn''t speak. She turned around and left with her suitcase.

    From the intersection stopped a taxi, looking at the taxi slowly disappeared his line of sight, Li Fan still did not move his eyes.

    Lin Qingqing, so left, Li Fan''s heart, as if missing a piece.

    At this moment, Li Fan suddenly didn''t know what to do. He squatted on the ground and laughed foolishly.

    He was just doing harm to the people, but he lost his beloved woman...

    monkey and Hu Fei came to Li Fan almost at the same time. Li Fan originally wanted to give the note to Hu Fei. After all, Hu Fei was just scolded by that thick eyebrow...

    Li Fan knew that what that thick eyebrow wanted was only the secret in old Lin''s hand, And in this note, it should be boss Lin''s secret, right?

    As long as the note to Hu Fei, Hu Fei is equal to a great achievement, but when Li Fan just reached out, the monkey gave Li Fan a cigarette, said: "young master, have a cigarette."Li Fan looked at the palm of his hand. The note in the palm of his hand had disappeared.

    "Brother Hu doesn''t smoke. Why do you want cigarettes with him?" The monkey said a word.

    Li Fan knew that the note left by boss Lin must have been stolen by the monkey just now. Hu Fei''s face was a little embarrassed. He laughed and said, "young master Li, I don''t smoke. Before, the Xu family''s girl controlled me very strictly."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "let''s go first. If there''s anything, just call."

    Li Fan followed the monkey to the car.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked directly, "why did you steal the note from me?"

    "If I don''t steal it from you, you''ll give it to Hu Fei, won''t you?" The monkey asked.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "shouldn''t you give it to Hu Fei?"

    "No, first of all, I don''t fully trust Hu Fei. Boss Lin is very dangerous. Many people want his life, but he keeps boss Lin in a room with three people. Moreover, his subordinates are robbed of guns, which leads to the killing of boss Lin. are so many low-level mistakes coming together to tell us that even Hu Fei wants boss Lin to die Death? "

    Monkey said: "also, even if all this, I think too much, Hu Fei is innocent, but, after Hu Fei gets the note, how will he deal with it? He will definitely give it to the man with thick eyebrow just now. We don''t know what his name is and what kind of person he is. Therefore, we don''t know how to deal with the note when it falls into the hands of thick eyebrow. "

    "Well, let''s leave this note in our hands. We can handle it ourselves." The monkey laughed and said, "this note is a list. All the people on the list are not clean."

    Li Fan nodded his head, did not say anything, his mind, is still the shadow of Lin Qingqing.

 Chapter 740

    The location of Lin Qingqing''s next stop is very clear to Li Fan. That''s where Lin''s mother is, Longcheng.

    It''s just that Li Fan has no courage to follow.

    Lin Qingqing decided to leave, is not to escape themselves?

    If you follow Lin Qingqing to Longcheng, it''s not the next stop for Lin Qingqing. Li Fanqing knows that''s where Lin''s mother is, Longcheng.

    It''s just that Li Fan has no courage to follow.

    Lin Qingqing decided to leave, is not to escape themselves?

    If I followed him to Longcheng, wouldn''t it make Lin Qingqing unhappy?

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked, "will Lin Qingqing''s mother come to the same end as boss Lin?"

    The monkey nodded his head and said, "yes, not only is Lin''s mother in danger, but even Lin Qingqing is not safe."

    "Why? From the beginning to the end, Lin Qingqing has never been involved in their affairs. Why did those people attack Lin Qingqing? " Li Fan frowned, not understanding, more or anger.

    "Those people have no humanity at all. They''d rather kill one thousand people by mistake than let one go. Lin Qingqing is their daughter, so naturally they won''t let go."

    Monkey said, pause for a moment, and said: "moreover, although Lin Qingqing did not participate, but on behalf of her innocence, if she is really innocent, then our hands on the list, where come from?"

    Li Fan suddenly stunned, become extremely flustered up: "then how to do, in this case, then quickly send a few people to secretly protect sister Qingqing ah."

    The monkey nodded his head, looked at Li fanwei and said with a smile, "young master, don''t you have a good candidate around you?"

    "Who?" Li Fan asked quickly.

    "Xiao Zhou, isn''t he not dead? His skill and alertness are not bad. Xiao Zhou is the most suitable person to protect Lin Qingqing. " Said the monkey.

    Li Fan remembered this, patted his head and said: "I''m so busy and confused. Even Xiao Zhou has forgotten. I originally planned to let Xiao Zhou have a plastic surgery. Now it seems that it''s too late."

    With that, Li Fan took out his cell phone and dialed Zhou''s different phone, that is, Xiao Zhou''s younger brother. The phone was soon connected.

    "Hello, who are you?" Zhou Butong forgot who Li Fan was.

    Li Fan reminded, said: "I''m your brother''s friend, we met in the hospital, remember?"

    "Benefactor, I remember." Zhou Difeng immediately nodded.

    "Is your brother better now? Can you give him the phone Li Fan asked.

    A few seconds later, Xiao Zhou''s familiar voice came from the opposite side: "thank you for thinking about it, Master Li. I''m fine. I ran at night last night."

    Li Fan, after a few seconds, said, "brother Zhou, I may have to trouble you a little bit."

    Li Fan is very embarrassed. After all, Xiao Zhou has just come out of ICU. It''s only a few days now, and he must not have fully recovered to his peak.

    However, hearing that Xiao Zhou was able to get out of bed and run, Li Fan felt a little more comforted.

    This shows that Xiao Zhou''s injury is very good.

    "Young master Li, please say that you saved my life. The rest of my life belongs to you. I will do whatever you ask me to do." Xiao Zhou said.

    Li Fan quickly said: "don''t say that. I save you because we are friends. I didn''t want to use you to help me after I save you. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not the same kind of person as mu Zhentang."

    Xiao Zhou nodded: "I know that you are a good man. What you ask me to do must be a good thing."

    "So, I''m willing to work for you."

    At this moment, Li Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He said directly, "I''m looking for your help this time, mainly because no one is more suitable than you."

    "Boss Lin is dead..." said Li Fan.

    Xiao Zhou frowned: "boss Lin is dead?"

    Xiao Zhou seemed to be a little incredulous. He was slightly surprised and said, "the identity of boss Lin is not so common. Who killed him?"

    "I don''t know yet." But Li Qingjie said, "I will send you to protect her."

    "Is sister Qing in danger?" Xiao Zhou''s tone became tense.

    After all, Xiao Zhou had protected Lin Qingqing for three years before. He had a deep friendship with Lin Qingqing.

    So, at the moment of knowing the truth, even if Li Fan doesn''t open his mouth, Xiao Zhou will come forward.

    "I''ll go back now." Xiao Zhou said eagerly.

    Li Fan said: "sister Qingqing is no longer in the provincial capital. She went to Longcheng to find her mother. Now you go to the city. When I find out where sister Qingqing is, I''ll let you know immediately."

    Xiao Zhou hung up the phone in a hurry and said, "OK, I''ll go to Longcheng now. If you hear about Qingjie''s whereabouts, tell me immediately."After Li Fan hung up the phone, his face was still very ugly. The monkey saw that Li Fan''s face was not right, so he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "no problem, Xiao Zhou promised too happy."

    "Then why do you still have a bitter face?" The monkey asked.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "the key is Xiao Zhou''s promise. It''s a little too fast. Listening to Xiao Zhou''s voice, he seems to be more worried about Qingqing sister than me. When he heard that Qingqing sister had an accident, Xiao Zhou went to Longcheng without saying a word."

    The monkey, like a human spirit, laughs and immediately understands what Li Fan means: "do you think Xiao Zhou likes Lin Qingqing? So worry about what''s going on between them, right? Young master

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "yes."

    "Then you can think more. Xiao Zhou and Lin Qingqing have been doing plastic surgery for three years. If they have an affair, do you think you will appear?"

    "If anything could happen, it would have happened a long time ago, and it would not wait until now. Even if Xiao Zhou likes Lin Qingqing, then Lin Qingqing will not like Xiao Zhou. You can rest assured about that."

    Li Fan also thinks so. Lin Qingqing should not have feelings for Xiao Zhou. Li Fan still has this confidence, but Li Fan is worried, and he doesn''t know what to worry about.

    All of a sudden, Li Fan even some regret, regret let Xiao Zhou to protect Lin Qingqing.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and said, "well, for today''s sake, it''s still the most important to ensure Qingqing''s safety. Now, there is no more suitable person than Xiao Zhou."

    Li Fan sighed and said: "now Qingqing''s heart is very repulsive to me. No matter who I send to protect her, she won''t be willing to do so. Moreover, she has high vigilance and can''t send someone to protect her secretly, but Xiaozhou is different. Xiaozhou has been with her before, and she gets along well with me. I believe that even if Qingqing knows that Xiaozhou was sent by me, Qingqing will not be happy He won''t be driven away, either. "

 Chapter 741

    Boss Lin is dead. The person hiding behind his back to give Li Fan a cold arrow is gone.

    After returning to the resort, the monkey handed the list left by boss Lin to Li Fan: "you can make a decision."

    Li Fan some don''t understand, then asked a: "what meaning?"

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "two choices, one is to destroy this note directly, when nothing happened, of course, you also have a second choice, that is to hand it to Uncle Qian, but you remember, the second choice, will bring us a lot of trouble, and the first choice, will be safe."

    Li Fan frowned: "but if we don''t get rid of these people, they will continue to harm the society. Although boss Lin died and his two rural areas were burned down, as long as there are customers'' needs, they will try their best to find the source of goods. This industrial chain must be uprooted."

    "In that case, you can give this list to Uncle Qian. Uncle Qian, like the boss, hates these people very much. If you give it to Uncle Qian, these people will have no good life. Uncle Qian will find a way to deal with them." The monkey said with some displeasure.

    From the tone of the monkey, Li fan knows that the meaning of the monkey is not to let the list fall into the hands of Uncle Qian.

    If Qian Shu gets the list, he won''t sit back and let it go. If he does, he will surely attract a lot of enemies.

    Now, there are enough enemies in the resort...

    Li Fan stuffed the list into his pocket, neither destroyed it nor intended to give it to Uncle Qian. Li Fan said faintly: "when my father comes back, I will give him this list."

    The monkey laughed and said, "this is a very safe way."

    After a while, Li Fan went to Uncle Qian''s office. He didn''t see him for a long time. Uncle Qian seemed to be much older. Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and went up to say hello.

    Uncle Qian''s rare smile, looking at Li Fan: "back?"

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "elder Lin is dead. Uncle Qian, do you know?"

    "I just got the news." Uncle Qian nodded.

    "So uncle Qian doesn''t know who killed boss Lin?" Li Fan frowned.

    "There are too many people who want to kill boss Lin, everyone is possible, so it''s very difficult to find out who is the real murderer. The whole family of the thief who killed boss Lin has disappeared. On your way back, the thief has killed himself. There''s no need to check this."

    Uncle Qian raised his eyebrows and said, "I heard that when elder Lin was dying, he left a list."

    Li Fan was in a panic, but his face was very calm.

    With a smile, uncle Qian said, "I''ve sent someone to look for it secretly. Now the list has been taken away, and there are few people who contact boss Lin. presumably, this list should be in the hands of Lin Qingqing?"

    "Xiao Fan, when Lin Qingqing left, he seemed to call you out specially." Qian shurao took a deep look at Li Fan and said, "is that list in your hands?"

    Li Fan hesitated, uncle Qian laughed: "that list, hidden in your hands, will lead to death."

    "Leave it to me." Uncle Qian stretched out his hand to Li Fan.

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, then took out the note and handed it to Uncle Qian.

    Li Fan sighed and said his inner thoughts: "Uncle Qian, I''m not waiting for my father to come back. I''m dealing with these people."

    "No Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "now, the provincial capital is an empty city. There is no threat to us. Most of the four families, or the people behind them, have left the provincial capital."

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "have they all left?"

    Of course, Li fan knows that when these people go there, they all go after their father.

    Uncle Qian nodded his head and said, "all the experts have left. Those who stay are just empty shell commanders. These days, the resort has been very calm. The people who come to look for trouble are all small minions who are out of date. Therefore, there is no need to be so vigilant."

    "If you have nothing to do, you might as well cut off these maggots one by one." Uncle Qian''s face suddenly showed a trace of lethality.

    Soon, uncle Qian got the list from Li Fan.

    Then, uncle Qian made two phone calls. Monkey and witch all came to Uncle Qian''s office.

    Uncle Qian called the monkey over and said, "this, and this, this, these three, I''ll give them to you."

    The monkey nodded, said nothing, wrote down the name, turned and left.

    Then there''s the witch, who gets three lists and turns away.

    When it was Chunsheng''s turn, uncle Qian looked at him and said with a smile, "how many are you sure you can kill?"

    "How long?" Chunsheng asked.

    "One night." Uncle Qian said lightly.Chunsheng thought for a while before he said, "two."

    "Well, I''ll assign you two. Make sure to finish today. Finish the assassination mission. Go to the site now." Uncle Qian gave Chunsheng two lists.

    Then, everyone in the room got the list.

    Finally, the list was put into the cupboard by Uncle Qian. Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked anxiously, "Uncle Qian, kill them all. Is that a bit...

    " what''s the matter? " Uncle Qian interrupted Li Fan and asked, "shouldn''t they kill him?"

    Li Fan laughed and immediately said, "we should kill them. Of course, we should kill them. Even if we cut them to pieces, we can''t eliminate their sins. It''s just that these people are not minions. They are all behind the scenes owners of nightclubs, or rich and powerful guys. If we kill them all overnight, will it cause great trouble?"

    Li Fan was a little worried and said, "Uncle Qian, be careful."

    "I know you are doing harm to the people, but if the east window incident happens, we may become the enemy of the whole province." Li Fan said.

    "Xiaofan, are you afraid?" Uncle Qian looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan did not hide, candidly nodded his head, said: "a little bit."

    "If justice is done, you should never be afraid of the Revenge of evil forces, understand?" Uncle Qian said coldly, "do you know why I followed your father?"

    "It''s because I have a crush on his hatred of evil." Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "Uncle Qian, I''m wrong."

    "You''re right. It''s normal for you to be afraid." Qian Shu light said: "because, you do not have the strength of the boss."

 Chapter 742

    Li Fan''s face is a little embarrassed. It''s a little too hard for uncle Qian to talk.

    Li Fan turned his lips and said nothing.

    Uncle Qian said with a smile: "because you have no strength to deal with fear, and even less strength to resist the sneak attack of the bad guys, the reason why the boss dared to fight against the evil forces at the beginning is that he has a strong strength. Those evil forces will be afraid of him when they see him."

    "Even if Lao Daming cut off their money, these people don''t dare to take revenge."

    "No matter how the times change, the rule of respecting the strong will never change," said Qian

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''m too weak."

    "Uncle Qian, can I be as strong as Chunsheng?" Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked.

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "no way."

    "Why? My foundation is not much worse than Chunsheng. Why can Chunsheng become an expert in a very short time? Why can''t I? "

    "And Tang Yuxuan, now he can take charge of himself." Li Fan frowned, some unwilling to say.

    Uncle Qian still shook his head and said, "you only see the strong side of them, but you don''t see what they have experienced, especially Chunsheng. Do you know? He almost died several times. Take off his clothes and let you have a look. His body is full of scars left by surgery, as well as Tang Yuxuan. Do you really think he can be trained as a master by monkeys in such a short time? That''s because I gave Tang Yuxuan a genetic medicine in private. "

    Hearing this news, Li Fan suddenly became a little shocked: "Tang Yuxuan also took genetic medicine?"

    "Yes, it''s a secret between us. Even monkeys don''t know it. Monkeys always think Tang Yuxuan is a genius, but in fact, his constitution is special. His constitution is fully integrated with medicine. Compared with Tang Yuxuan, Chunsheng is not so lucky. His pain nerves have disappeared, and many of his nerves have failed ����

    "Chunsheng''s life is supported by medicine, and every time he takes it, his body will be overloaded once. Within two years, Chunsheng will die."

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "Tang Yuxuan is a successful case. However, his life span should be reduced by at least 30 years."

    "What?" Li Fan frowned and said, "why don''t you tell me that Tang Yuxuan is my best brother. If you want to do experiments on him, at least you need my consent?"

    "Remember Tang Yuxuan''s last car accident? In fact, Tang Yuxuan was not safe and sound in the accident. His body was badly hit. It was the gene medicine that saved him

    "From then on, his body became strong, so I asked the monkey to accept him as an apprentice and teach him skills."

    Uncle Qian said: "the genetic medicine has not been successful, the risk is too high, so we will not use it on you."

    Li Fan did not continue to say more.

    "I want to see my mother." Li Fan said, "where is she? I haven''t seen her for a long time

    "She has already set out. Yesterday, she left the provincial capital." Uncle Qian said: "originally, she also wanted to see you before she left, but she was afraid that after seeing you, she would be reluctant to leave here."

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face a little dignified asked: "my mother, she is not looking for my father?"

    Uncle Qian nodded, confirming Li Fan''s conjecture: "yes, not only your mother, shibaqi, most of them went with your mother."

    At this moment, Li Fan really realized the seriousness of the matter.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked eagerly, "Uncle Qian, can you tell me the truth, my father, is it really bad luck?"

    "When the traitor came back, I didn''t know that there were many traitors around. I didn''t know that the traitor would come back smoothly."

    "They were ambushed and trapped in a primeval forest, where there was no signal, so I don''t know what happened."

    "We haven''t received any information from there for four days, so your mother can''t wait. She took eighteen horses and left."

    Uncle Qian said: "if the boss can survive until the rescue arrives, he will be able to come back alive."

    Li Fan''s heart sank, and he heard the implication: "on the contrary, is it just..."

    QIAN Shu nodded and said: "the eldest is not God..."

    Li Fan took a long breath of air conditioning, found a sofa to sit down, and looked at Qian Shu, Li Fan stopped.

    Uncle Qian looked at Li Fan and asked, "if you want to ask anything, just ask directly."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "if my father really has an accident, what should we do?"

    Li Fan knew that when his father left, he had already explained everything.Uncle Qian said, "if the boss really can''t come back, then I will take you out of this country."

    "Go to Mr. Li. If the boss dies, only Mr. Li can guarantee your absolute safety."

    "Uncle Li said:" and Mr. Qian is already on his way

    Li Fan stared at Uncle Qian and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "In that forest, the limit date for human survival is only seven days, so at most three days. If the news of the eldest brother''s survival comes, we must prepare for the worst."

    "In that forest, there are not only swamp fierce beasts, but also miasma. The swamp boss can avoid it, and the fierce beasts can''t kill him, but miasma will kill everyone." Uncle Qian sighed and said, "originally, your mother wouldn''t let me tell you this, but I know that you are an adult and have the right to know what you really want."

    "Three years ago, the boss left with your mother and us without saying a word. He cheated you once, so this time, I''m not going to cheat you." Uncle Qian said.

    "In other words, three days later, will my father be dead or alive, and the answer will be revealed?" Li Fan hung his head and asked numbly.

 Chapter 743

    Uncle Qian nodded heavily and said, "three days later, if you can''t get the information from the boss or find the boss, we have to leave."

    "Let''s get out of the way. Let''s follow Mr. Li''s people and leave the provincial capital." Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan was silly for a moment, and his heart was heavy: "then the probability of my father coming back is..."

    "in my heart, the probability of the eldest is always 100%." Uncle Qian said.

    "By the way, Qin Yufei is in the resort. Go and accompany her." Uncle Qian obviously didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic, so he waved and said.

    Li Fan nodded and went out.

    It''s useless to say more now.

    For three days, just wait quietly.

    After leaving from Uncle Qian, Li Fan finds Qin Yufei.

    At that time, Qin Yufei was sitting in a garden pavilion, holding a book in the book and looking at it quietly.

    Li Fan went over and said with a smile, "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"

    Qin Yufei raised his head and looked at Li Fan''s return. He laughed excitedly: "are you back?"

    Li Fan took a look at Qin Yufei. In Qin Yufei''s hand, he was carrying a book about economics. Qin Yufei laughed awkwardly and said, "this is what my father recommended to me. He told me to have a look more and learn some knowledge."

    "By the way, I left the company to my father for management. I don''t feel I can manage such a big company. Moreover, as a little girl, I can''t hold so many people up and down the company."

    "It''s better to directly give my father the management right of the company. Anyway, I''m not worried about my own people. Besides, when my grandfather was there, my father was also in charge of the company, and the management was very good."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "it''s very good, but I don''t think it''s useful to read this kind of book. I''d better follow your father and study hard."

    "Come on, it''s just watching and playing. You really want me to be the chairman of Qin''s group. I don''t want to be. Before, I was driven to the shelves. Now, my brother has come back to the company to help. He has more talent to manage the company than me, so I don''t plan to go back to the company." Qin Yufei said.

    Li Fan was stunned. Looking at Qin Yufei, he asked, "where are you going to go back? Back to school? "

    Qin Yufei shook his head and said: "come on, I''m tired of studying. Now that I''ve gone through the suspension procedure, I don''t want to go back. Moreover, my classmates all know my true identity. As the chairman of Qin group, I''m not sure how many people will criticize me when I go back. Not only will my classmates talk about me behind my back, but also people from all walks of life in the society You''ll stare at me, too

    "That''s true. What are you going to do next?" Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "I really like drawing. I want to make a cartoon. This is my dream. Although the road of Guoman has been very hard, and my talent is not outstanding, I think it must be a very happy thing to be able to do what I like." Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan, his eyes showed hope: "will you support me?"

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "of course I will."

    "By the way, I just heard that you broke up with Lu Rui?" Qin Yufei suddenly face a change, complexion complex looking at Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "she misunderstood me and Yan Xiaona and thought that we had an affair..."

    "of course, the main reason for breaking up was that she didn''t feel safe and I didn''t care about her so much. To tell you the truth, the reason for our breaking up was really me. I ignored her too much and didn''t do a good job as a boyfriend."

    Qin Yufei frowned: "why do you explain to her well? How can you and Yan Xiaona... Be possible?"

    "Forget it, I feel I''m in a bad state now. Even if I explain clearly and get Lu Rui''s forgiveness, we''ll break up soon. I think clearly. Lu Rui and I don''t seem to be suitable." Li Fan sighed and said.

    "My life is not as ordinary as ordinary people, and Lu Rui can''t understand me at all. When I''m busy, I can''t take care of Lu Rui."

    Li Fan not reconciled to smile, said: "this love, so far."

    "What about Lin Qingqing? In fact, I always think that you also like Lin Qingqing very much. " Qin Yufei said, "I''ve inquired about you two."

    "When I liked you, I secretly sent someone to inquire about you. Would you mind?" Qin Yufei spat out his tongue.

    Li Fan indifferent smile: "inquire about it, it doesn''t matter, originally I didn''t intend to hide anything."

    At this time, Li Fan felt that a rich and powerful woman, it is difficult to cheat, like Lu Rui, she rarely know their own things, even if want to know, there is no way.

    But Qin Yufei is not the same. Qin Yufei has money. He only needs to spend money to inquire about Li Fan''s details, so that he can make a clear investigation of Li Fan."It seems that your news is not very well-informed. You only know that I broke up with Lu Rui. I don''t think you know that I''ve broken up with Qingqing, have you?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Break up?" Qin Yufei frowned and said: "your feelings are so good. How can you fight? I heard that you and Lin Qingqing have never quarreled from Donghai to the provincial capital. Moreover, the reason why Lin Qingqing didn''t marry Mu Xiaobai is because you are in the middle."

    "You and Mu Xiaobai become enemies because of Lin Qingqing." Qin Yufei puzzled asked: "you and Lin Qingqing, how can break it?"

    Li Fan chuckled and said, "I killed his father, elder Lin. Lin Qingqing took this account on my head. Therefore, she hates me now. Now she has left the provincial capital and will probably never come back to see me again."

    Qin Yufei didn''t say anything. She put down her books and went to Li Fan.

    Qin Yufei suddenly hugged Li Fan and whispered to Li Fan: "well, are you the only one left with me?"

    Li Fan was shocked.

    Qin Yufei''s mouth is very complicated: "to tell you the truth, I''m actually very happy now. I know I''m a bit Schadenfreude, but I also know that in your heart, no matter Lu Rui or Lin Qingqing, their status in your heart is a little higher than me. I always thought that I can only be your lover, and I have no chance to be in the right place. But now I see Come on, I''m not without a chance. "

    "Even, my chance has come." Qin Yufei hugs Li Fan tightly and doesn''t mean to let go.

    Li Fan was laughing, but he didn''t know what to do.

    After a while, Li Fan took Qin Yufei to his villa and never came out until the next day.

    The owners of dozens of night shows and the local snakes in the provincial capital were all killed, and Hu Fei couldn''t find any clues.

    However, the keen Hu Fei, or suddenly associate with Li Fan''s body.

    Taking out his cell phone, Hu Fei makes a call to Li Fan.

    Early in the morning, Li Fangang sleepy up, will sleep around Qin Yufei pushed, looking at the phone missed calls, frowned.

    Li Fan called Hu Fei. As soon as he got through, Li Fan joked: "how can brother Hu be so carefree and call me early in the morning? Are you going to invite me to breakfast or ask me to run in the morning?"

    "If master Li is free, I really want to treat you to breakfast." Hu Fei said.

    Li Fan laughed and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Yes, it''s a big deal." Hu Fei said: "if master Li is not free, I can go to the resort to see you and have a good talk with you."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "come to the resort."

    With that, he hung up the phone, and Qin Yufei was awakened by Li Fan. Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan happily and said, "do you know? In fact, my biggest injustice is that every morning when I wake up, what I see at first sight is you. "

 Chapter 744

    Li Fan touched Qin Yufei''s face, a face doting said: "as you said, now, I only have you."

    After a while with Qin Yufei, Li Fan puts on his clothes and comes to the gate of the resort to meet Hu Fei.

    Hu Fei came alone. His face was a little ugly.

    "Come in?" Li Fan asked.

    Hu Fei shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t go in, Master Li. If it''s convenient, you can get on the bus and have a chat with me."

    Li Fan nodded his head and got directly into Hu Fei''s car.

    As soon as he got on the bus, Hu Fei handed Li Fan a pile of photos. Li Fan asked blankly, "what''s this?"

    Hu Fei sold a pass, said: "open to see to know."

    Li Fan looked down, this pile of photos, are actually one by one the scene of being killed.

    These people died miserably, and obviously they were all killed.

    Li Fan frowned, some depressed said: "this morning, you ask me to see this why, this is not my appetite?"

    "It''s just some photos. I didn''t let you see the bodies in person." Hu Fei is not angry to say.

    "Young master Li, don''t you think these people look familiar?" Hu Fei looked at Li Fan and asked.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''m not familiar, and I don''t know any of them."

    "Do you really not know, or do you pretend not to know? Young master Li, our relationship should not be so hypocritical? " Hu Fei said.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "yes, what''s the matter? Most of these people are night show owners, or small local people in provincial capitals. They are famous people in the gray areas of provincial capitals. "

    Looking at Hu Fei, Li Fan suddenly frowned and said, "no, brother Hu, do you suspect that I killed all these people?"

    "Do I doubt it?" Hu Fei looked at Li Fan and asked.

    "I can''t do that." Li Fan said with a frown.

    "Of course, you don''t have such great ability, but your subordinates have it..." Hu Fei laughs coldly: "although they do things very cleanly, they don''t leave any clues at the scene, but they can eradicate all these people in a day''s time. If they have the ability to do it, there should be no one else except you Li family, right?"

    "Ha ha, you can''t wrongly treat good people. Brother Hu, besides our Li family and Mr. Zhuang, we also have the strength." Li Fan said.

    "But one third of the people who died were under the hands of Mr. Zhuang." Hu Fei said.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "you should be Mr. Zhuang cleaning up the door."

    "Young master Li, let''s be frank. I know that when boss Lin was dying, he left a list. Did that list fall into your hands?"

    Hu Fei said: "I suspect that these dead people are the people on the list."

    Li Fan laughed and looked at Hu Fei: "you want me to tell the truth, why don''t you tell the truth? Boss Lin, are you going to kill yourself? "

    "You''re bullshit." Hu Fei said angrily: "how can I kill him?"

    "You should have detained boss Lin in a single room. Why didn''t you do that? And, can the thief rob your colleague''s gun? Even if snatched, this ordinary thief, will shoot? But also accurate blow head, isn''t this all, isn''t your own plan good? "

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes with a smile, said: "OK, you don''t hide with me, I secretly investigated some, Xu''s business, in addition to the face of serious, there are a few not serious, if I''m not wrong, you more or less, also involved in that business?"

    "I didn''t." Hu Fei shook his head and said, "although I love money, I''m not breaking the law."

    "As for your sister, what does your sister do? I don''t have to say much about it. What is your sister doing now, what kind of people she is with..."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "I tell you the truth, that list is really in my hands, and I see Hu xiaonao, your sister''s name in that list."

    "Although I know that you may have nothing to do with what you do, what choice would you make if boss Lin threatened you with your sister and asked you to let him go?"

    Li Fan asked.

    Li fan knows that Hu xiaonao is Hu Fei''s closest person in his life. Therefore, Hu Fei can do everything for Hu xiaonao.

    Hu Fei''s face turned pale. He grabbed his head and said, "boss Lin, I didn''t kill him, but I didn''t want to protect him."

    "When I took boss Lin back, he was targeted by many people. I wanted to protect him, but at this time, my sister came to me..."

    Li Fan interrupted Hu Fei and suddenly became dignified: "what do you say, boss Lin, your sister killed him?""Of course not, but the death of boss Lin has something to do with my sister. Now, my sister is with Mu Xiaobai, my sister, and Mu Xiaobai. My sister entangles me. Before you came, Mu Xiaobai met boss Lin, and I don''t know what they said. However, after meeting Mu Xiaobai, boss Lin didn''t want to live."

    Hu Fei said: "it''s Mu Xiaobai who really killed boss Lin, and my sister is the accomplice."

    Li Fan gasped and said, "you bastard."

    After hearing this, Li Fan grabbed Hu Fei''s collar and hit him hard.

    If boss Lin is not dead, maybe Lin Qingqing will not go. At least, he and Lin Qingqing still have room for relaxation. Now, as soon as boss Lin dies, Lin Qingqing''s heart to himself also dies together.

    So, how can Li Fan not be angry at this moment? I don''t hate Hu Fei.

    Hu Fei did not fight back, but said: "you fight, I should fight."

    After a few punches, Li Fan released Hu Fei and said in a deep voice, "even if I kill you, what''s the use? It''s happened."

    After a minute''s silence, Hu Fei took a look at Li Fan and said, "those people, did you kill them?"

    After Hu Fei told the truth, Li Fan did not continue to hide: "yes, it was my people who did it. They should have died."

    "Why don''t you give me the list?" Hu Fei took a look at Li Fan.

    "I was going to give it to you, but the monkey told me that you are no longer trustworthy." Li Fan looked at Hu Fei angrily and said, "the monkey is right. You could have protected boss Lin. it was you who intentionally let go the water that led to the killing of boss Lin."

    "If boss Lin doesn''t die, many people can''t sleep. If boss Lin doesn''t die, my sister will die. He can''t stand it. When he comes to my boss, he will definitely spit it out."

    Hu Fei said selfishly, "when my sister is finished, I will probably follow her."

    "Where is your sister now?" Li Fan took a look at Hu Fei and asked, "won''t you still be with Mu Xiaobai?"

    Hu Fei nodded his head and said: "he was brainwashed by Mu Xiaobai, and even, I suspect that she likes Mu Xiaobai. No matter how I persuade her, she would not come to me, but stay with Mu Xiaobai. She told me that even if Mu Xiaobai is using her and harming her, she is willing to stay with Mu Xiaobai."

    Li Fan Qi''s teeth, said: "your sister is really a brain."

    Hu Fei didn''t say much.

    Li Fan said: "for today''s sake, we should find a way to save your sister from Mu Xiaobai''s hands. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will work for mu Xiaobai and even deal with me in reverse."

    "No, I won''t be with Mu Xiaobai. Don''t worry about that, Master Li." Hu Fei promised.

    Li Fan gave Hu Fei a look: "don''t worry? You reassure me? Can I still trust you now? You''re starting to cheat me. "

    Li Fan took a long breath and said, "before your sister comes back to you, I won''t trust you any more."

    "And what do you mean by coming to me?" Li Fan looks at Hu Fei and laughs: "catch me?"

    Hu Fei shook his head and said, "I''m not here to catch you. I don''t have any evidence and I won''t do that. After all, those people are all damned people. I just want to tell you that these people won''t die in vain. Now the provincial capital is in complete disorder."

    "In addition to your people, people are dying everywhere, and all of them are staring at you, and your people are separated out to help Yin Zheng deal with scorpions in Linxian County. I want to remind you that you''d better be careful."

    Hu Fei said: "be careful of Mr. Zhuang. Over the years, Mr. Zhuang''s power has not weakened, but is still growing stronger."

    "His contacts and relationships have been going on all the time." Hu Fei warned Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "that thick eyebrow is from Zhuang Lao, isn''t it?"

    Hu Fei nodded his head and said, "he was supported by Mr. Zhuang. Although Mr. Zhuang no longer relied on him these years, he certainly would not refuse."

    "That is to say, if elder Lin is taken away by thick eyebrows, he will probably fall into the hands of elder Zhuang in the end?" Li Fan continued to ask.

    Hu Fei nodded: "Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Lin cooperate closely. After all, in order to make money, Mr. Zhuang has to make enough money to make himself strong."

    Li Fan didn''t retort. What Hu Fei said is a truth indeed.

    As long as you have money, you can strengthen your power. Just like the Li family, if the Li family doesn''t have a lot of money, how can the Li family now occupy half of the provincial capital.

    "Well, I see." Li Fan waved and said, "you go."

    "For your sister''s business, we all have a snack. Let''s find a way to pull her back from Mu Xiaobai''s side. You should know better than me what kind of person Mu Xiaobai is. With him, your sister won''t come to a good end." Li Fan said."I''m already thinking about it." Hu Fei said.

    "But please don''t hurt her, Master Li." Hu Fei looked at Li Fan uneasily.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I can only guarantee that she will live."

    "By the way, don''t move on. I know that you have only removed one third of the people on the list, but you''d better not move the rest. If you move on, the whole provincial capital will be in chaos."

    Before Hu Fei left, he said something to Li Fan.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. In fact, Li Fan just glanced at the list and didn''t see how many people and who they were.

    Li Fan with a thick stack of photos in his hand, lost in thought, died so many people, is only one third?

    How big is boss Lin''s business.

    Li Fan shook his head and walked into the resort. As soon as he entered, he ran into uncle Qian.

    It seems that Uncle Li is waiting for Qian.

    See Li Fan, money uncle ha ha a smile: "Hu Fei that kid came to you?"

    Li Fan gave the photos to Uncle Qian: "this is yesterday''s record. Hu Fei guessed it. He guessed that we did it."

    "He told us to keep a low profile and stop doing it."

    Uncle Qian disdained a smile: "low key? We''ve been keeping a low profile for three years, and he wants to stop us from doing things? "

    "We can''t stop doing things for heaven."

 Chapter 745

    "Uncle Qian, we''ve killed so many people, and then..."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "do you want to kill me?"

    The next characters are bigger and bigger, and their status is higher and higher...

    even Mu Xiaobai and others are on the list.

    Does it mean that Qian Shu even wants to kill Mu Xiaobai?

    Li Fan didn''t doubt uncle Qian''s ability, but he really killed all these people, so the provincial capital would be in a mess.

    "Kill, but the process should be slow."

    Next, uncle Qian said, "kill a man."

    "Within the provincial capital, we won''t let anyone go, outside the provincial capital. We''ll wait for the boss to come back and make a decision." Uncle Qian said.

    This list contains people from many cities.

    Including Donghai, Linxian and Longcheng.

    There are also several cities that Li Fan has only heard of, but has not been to.

    People who can cooperate with boss Lin and are recorded by boss Lin are not ordinary people.

    If the Li family really killed all the people on this list, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Uncle Qian laughed and said, "it''s very lively."

    "Lively?" Li Fan didn''t understand what the bustle of Uncle Qian meant.

    Uncle Qian explained: "this time so many people died, not only Hu Fei will panic, but also the rest of the people will panic."

    At this time, Li Fan''s phone rang. It was the dwarf who called.

    Li Fan took a look at Uncle Qian and said, "Mr. Zhuang''s son called me."

    "Well, take it." Uncle Qian said lightly.

    Li Fan nodded his head and pressed the answer button. Soon, Zhuang laomai''s voice rang out for convenience.

    "Xiao Fan, I''m your uncle Zhuang." Zhuang said kindly.

    Li Fan laughs and says, "it''s uncle Zhuang. What''s the matter with Uncle Zhuang calling all of a sudden?"

    After Li Fan finished, he took a look at Uncle Qian, made a gesture and told him that the phone call was from Mr. Zhuang.

    Uncle Qian''s face was very calm, as if he had guessed it for a long time.

    "Xiao Fan, are you free? I want to treat you to dinner Zhuang said.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Zhuang wants to invite me to dinner. Do you want to agree?"

    Uncle Qian nodded and said, "yes."

    Li Fan also felt that if he didn''t agree to this, would it not make Mr. Zhuang feel afraid of him and guilty of being a thief? So Li Fan nodded and said, "OK, when?"

    "Just tonight, Juxian villa. I''ll pick you up by car then." Mr. Zhuang has planned the time and place.

    Li Fan said, "I''ll just go myself. Don''t bother Mr. Zhuang to pick me up."

    Li Fan finished, then hung up the phone, and Qian Shuze at this moment, said: "I have long guessed that he will look for you, this time, he died the most people, and with his ability, certainly the first time to find out that we did it."

    "So, this is a grand banquet?" Li Fan followed Uncle Qian''s words and asked.

    Uncle Qian nodded his head and said, "it''s a grand banquet, but in these three days, Mr. Zhuang should not harm you."

    "At that time, I''ll let the monkey and the witch go with you. With them, even if Mr. Zhuang has evil intentions, he can''t do anything to you." Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan took a look at Uncle Qian and said, "Uncle Qian, why don''t you go too?"

    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhuang didn''t invite me. How can I go? Mr. Zhuang has my phone number, but he didn''t call me directly. Obviously, he wants to talk to you. "

    Uncle Qian laughs playfully.

    "He''s picking soft persimmons. He knows that I''m not his opponent in any way." Li Fan sighed and said.

    Before that, Li Fan smashed a bar in Mr. Zhuang''s house, and Mr. Zhuang would certainly ask for the blame.

    Last night, more than ten of his people died, and the killers were monkeys.

    It''s hard to guarantee that Chuang Tzu won''t make trouble for himself because he lost so much money and made so many mistakes in the Li family.

    It''s said that clay figurines have three points of fire, so it''s strange if Mr. Zhuang doesn''t get angry.

    So, Li Fan is still very nervous.

    Li Fan returns to his villa and sees that Qin Yufei is already dressed.

    "I want to go out for a walk." Qin Yufei said.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."

    Qin Yufei has been in the resort for many days. This time, it''s obviously a little bad.

    Finally Li Fan came back, she naturally wanted to let Li Fan accompany her around.

    It''s just that she doesn''t understand how dangerous the situation outside is for Li Fan.

    Li Fan is also embarrassed to say, more embarrassed to refuse, so he can only sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman.Li Fan directly drove a monkey car, carrying Qin Yufei, came to never night city.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Qin Yufei, joking: "Miss Qin, you still come to the city to buy clothes all night?"

    Qin Yufei glanced at Li Fan and joked: "don''t you wear the stalls like Li''s?"

    "Ha ha, I feel the stall goods are more comfortable." Li Fan said with a smile.

    A few days ago, in Linxian, Li Fan bought several sets of Versace, but in order to keep a low profile, Li Fan still wore his usual clothes.

    Because Li Fan is used to it.

    However, Li Fan''s car has attracted a lot of people''s attention, even though it is one of the most common cars for monkeys.

    Li Fan, holding Qin Yufei''s hand, shuttles back and forth in the shops of the never night city. Unfortunately, after walking for a few minutes, Li Fan raises his head and sees Lu Rui and another girl.

    When Lu Rui sees Li Fan, she immediately pulls her best friend to leave. However, she just bumps into Qin Yufei at the door, holding two cups of milk tea in her hand.

    Qin Yufei was also a little stunned at that time. She took a look at Lu Rui and Li Fan. Qin Yufei said with a smile: "what a coincidence."

    Lu Rui also followed with a smile: "very fast."

    "As soon as I broke up with you, I was with Miss Qin. I''ve been arguing with you all the time. Is that ok?" Lu Rui said.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not what you think."

    "It''s not what I thought. What about that? Do you think I didn''t see it just now? I saw you two hand in hand all the way. Why don''t you admit it? Li Fan, can you be a man? We''ve broken up. Why don''t you admit it? " Lu Rui said coldly.

    Yes, it''s broken up. Why don''t you admit it?

    Li Fan asked himself a question, then went to Qin Yufei''s front, big square took Qin Yufei''s hand, said: "well, to tell you, I and Qin Yufei have been officially together, I''m sorry for you, before I''m not good."

    "Whether you can forgive me or not, I''ll sincerely say sorry to you." Li Fan apologizes to Lu Rui.

    Qin Yufei pursed her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment.

    She was in a very awkward position, but Lu Rui didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, she said sarcastically, "is it useful to apologize? You are not a good man. I''m blind. I like you and give you my most precious things. Li Fan, you are such a jerk. We are breaking up a little bit and you will find a girlfriend. Have you ever respected me? "

    "Come on, maybe you two are secretly together before we break up? Hehe, it''s just that I''ve always been unwilling to believe that I cheated myself. Mengmeng has already told me that when you two go for a walk hand in hand in the evening, it''s not a couple. Can you do such a thing? "

    "It''s a couple of dogs." Lu Rui cold finish saying, to Qin Yufei bah a, then directly walked away.

    Qin Yufei''s face was a little ugly. She bowed her head and said, "I knew I would meet her, so I would not make any trouble to come out."

    Li Fan patted Qin Yufei''s head and said, "it''s not your fault, and she will know about us sooner or later. It''s OK. I''m in the past with her."

    Qin Yufei took a long breath of cold air and said: "however, I feel sorry for her, she is right..."

    just at this time, there was a noise outside.

    "That''s him. He''s there." A group of people outside the room pointed to Li Fan and called.

 Chapter 746

    A group of people outside were holding a stack of newspapers in their hands. After seeing Li Fan, a handful of bright things appeared in the newspaper.

    That''s a knife.

    At the moment of seeing the knife, Li Fan even started to run, holding Qin Yufei''s hand, Li Fan said: "run!"

    And a group of people from the outside directly came up to Li Fan and Qin Yufei. They were so many that they formed a situation of encirclement.

    Li Fan picked up the milk tea in Qin Yufei''s hand and threw it all away. Unfortunately, it didn''t help.

    In an instant, Li Fan was surrounded.

    On the other side, there are two people, one of them grabs Li Fan''s hair and drags it to Li Fan.

    "Master Li, isn''t this your girlfriend?" The man said with a cold smile: "you look very beautiful. I really envy you, Master Li. Your womanliness is so good."

    Li Fan looked at the man and said, "let her go. Are you crazy? What do you want to do in the daytime? Are you not afraid of me calling the police?"

    "Ha ha, just call me. Do you know the number? If you don''t know, I can tell you. In addition, my name is Wang Shuang. Just ask them to check. I''m their regular customer. I don''t care. Just grab me. Anyway, it''s like home to me. "

    Wang Shuang said with a smile, "but I''m fine if I''m caught, but the woman in my hand will suffer."

    "If you don''t want this girl to get hurt, you''d better cooperate with me and get on and off with me." Wang Shuang cold threat way.

    Behind him, a big golden cup appeared.

    The driver of the car turned out to be Qin Xiaohu. When Li Fan saw Qin Xiaohu, he felt more relaxed.

    Qin Xiaohu is one of his own. Of course, he has rebelled.

    Li Fan grabbed Qin Yufei''s hand and said, "I may have to implicate you."

    "It''s OK. No matter what happens to you, I''ll be with you. I''ve already made all my plans. Let''s go." Qin Yufei looked very open, took Li Fan''s hand and walked toward the car.

    At the moment of getting into the car, Qin Yufei said to Wang Shuang, "we''ve got on the car. Please abide by the agreement and let go of the girl in your hand. She and Mr. Li have separated. Now, I''m Mr. Li''s official girlfriend."

    "Ha ha, that''s good."

    Wang Shuang loosens Lu Rui''s hair and falls her to the ground. Lu Rui doesn''t feel grateful when she looks at Li Fan and Qin Yufei.

    Even a little grudge.

    Perhaps, not because of Li Fan''s words, she will not be targeted by bad people at all.

    Li Fan took a look at Lu Rui and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, he said sorry to Lu Rui, or said something more, which was just hurting her.

    Li Fan turned his head and said with a smile to Qin Xiaohu: "it seems that the person who wants to kidnap me is Murong Changfeng."

    Qin Xiaohu shook his head and said to Li Fan, "Mr. Li, you don''t know that Mr. Murong, Mr. situ and Mr. Mu have been officially allied. So, any one of them can order me."

    Li Fan laughed and joked: "is this resource sharing?"

    Qin Xiaohu didn''t say much. At this time, Wang Shuang had already got into the car. Wang Shuang took a look at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, you don''t seem to remember me any more."

    Li Fan glanced at Wang Shuang and had no impression at all: "have I seen you?"

    "Mr. Li is really a man of many noble minds. I''m the man beside Mr. situ and the DJ of Jiangnan club. When you spent a lot of money to treat the whole audience, I yelled for you."

    "Mr. Li will pay for the whole consumption. At that time, you were really proud." Wang Shuang looked at Li Fan and said with a playful smile: "young master Li, you are so rich, have you ever thought about how to die?"

    Li Fan looked at Wang Shuang with a faint smile: "how dare you kill me?"

    "What do you dare to do? I, Wang Shuang, have no other skills. The biggest skill is courage. You are not a God. What can you do if you kill you? The most important thing is to offend your Li family and get revenge? At that time, I''ll be running. Is it all your Li''s territory Wang Shuang said with indifference.

    "But before I kill you, my young master wants to see you." Wang Shuang said.

    "So it''s situ Fei who was sent to arrest me this time." Li Fan said with a faint smile.

    "It''s not only master situ, but also others. You Li family killed so many people overnight, and you dare to go shopping. I don''t know how brave you are. I really admire you." Wang Shuang gives Li Fan a thumbs up.

    At this time, Qin Yufei, hearing this, felt remorse and guilt.

    Because this time out shopping, she pulled Li Fan out, Qin Yufei grabbed Li Fan''s arm, some remorse, she wanted to ask Li Fan, since know so dangerous, why come out?However, Qin Yufei didn''t ask. She had already guessed the answer. She knew that Li Fan didn''t want to refuse her or make her sad.

    Qin Xiaohu started the car, and soon it arrived at the gate of Jiangnan club.

    As soon as Li Fan got off the bus, several people in black appeared.

    Wang Shuang was directly kicked away by the man in black, while Qin Xiaohu saw that something was wrong and quickly drove away.

    Several men in black surrounded Li Fan, but situ Fei came out of Jiangnan Club: "I heard that Li family had a group of devil soldiers. Today, I saw them, and they were really good."

    "I''m afraid the fighting power of these devil fighters is no less than that of monkey and Shao Shuai." Situ Fei said faintly.

    Li Fan took a step forward and looked at situ Fei: "call me here. What do you want to say? Or do you really have the guts to kill me? "

    "Last night, I died three people, I think, these three people, should be the work of your Li family?" Situ Fei asked with a frown.

    Li Fan nodded his head, did not deny: "is there how?"

    Situ Fei was calm and didn''t ask for justice: "in fact, I want to thank you personally. These three people, even if you don''t get rid of them, I''ll find a chance to do them. Lin Dadu is dead. What''s the use of keeping them? Cunning rabbit is dead and running dog is cooking. They''re useless. Thank you master Li for helping me clear the garbage."

    Li Fan looked at situ Fei and continued to ask, "what do you mean by coming to me?"

    "I''m here to make peace with you." Situ Fei said: "now, your father is deeply in prison, it is difficult to survive. I want to show you a clear way. Take the old part of the Li family and leave the provincial capital. It''s better to go abroad. At the beginning, your father could live abroad for three years. You can, I believe, Dibai will become your shelter."

    "Don''t wait for those people to find your father''s body. When they come back, you can''t leave if you want to." Said Stuart.

    "Would you be so kind?" Li Fan ha ha a sneer: "I think you want me to die?"

    "Yes, I really want you to die, but on second thought, your death is not good for me. The hatred between your father and situ family is the hatred of the last life. I don''t have much feeling. However, I want to ask you one thing. I hope you can help me persuade Guo''er to come back to me before you leave."

    "In return, I can do you a favor," he said

    "What''s up?" Li Fan frowned.

    "Come here for a second." Situ Fei waved to Li Fan.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "why don''t you come here? Do you want me to come over? "

    Situ Fei and Li Fan don''t believe anyone. Situ Fei thinks about it, takes out his mobile phone, presses it several times, and then throws it to Li Fan. Li Fan takes a look at the mobile phone. On the mobile phone, there are several big words written by situ Fei.

    Don''t go to Juxian villa tonight.

    Li Fan looked at situ Fei in surprise and thought, how did he know about his appointment with Mr. Zhuang tonight? Li Fan returned his mobile phone to situ Fei and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "Just listen to me." With that, situ Fei turned and entered Jiangnan club.

    Li Fan, looking at situ Fei''s back, was suddenly stunned. Could it be said that this time Mr. Zhuang asked himself to Juxian villa, which really meant something to him?

    However, uncle Qian said that Mr. Zhuang may not have the courage.

    Li Fan took a taxi and got in.

    Qin Fan said: "when I go shopping, I won''t let you out of my arms again."

    At the moment, Qin Yufei is like a child who does something wrong.

    And Li Fan laughed and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a transitional stage. After a while, it''s OK."

    Li Fan took a deep breath of air-conditioning, thinking of the meeting with Lu Rui just now, Li Fan''s heart is still quite bad.

    Although Lu Rui is really not suitable for herself, she will not understand herself as well as Qin Yufei, but their feelings are real.

    Now, just one day after breaking up, Li fan starts a new relationship, and is bumped by Lu Rui, which really hurts Lu Rui a lot.

    But for a while, Li Fan didn''t know how to compensate Lu Rui.

    After taking a taxi back to the resort, Li Fan checked out and got off, then went directly to find uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian was making tea and poured a cup for Li Fan: "you shouldn''t go out today."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "I know, but I don''t want to hurt Qin Yufei''s heart."

    "That little girl is very sensible, you just need to explain to her, she won''t be angry with you, these two days, stop it." Uncle Qian said.

    "Who did it to you? Do you know? " Uncle Qian took a look at Li Fan and asked.

    "Situ Fei." Li Fan said.When Uncle Qian heard the answer, he seemed surprised. He laughed and said, "how could it be him? Among these people, he is the only one who has the least chance to make a move. Unexpectedly, he is the one who can''t hold his breath. "

    Li Fan said: "but he didn''t mean to harm me. He kidnapped me for one thing."

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Uncle Qian.

    Li Fan said, "Stuart wants to recover the fruit. He wants me to adjust it. Unfortunately, I didn''t agree."

    "But he told me one thing. He told me not to go to Mr. Zhuang''s invitation tonight." Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "Uncle Qian, can you guess the intention of situ Fei''s words?"

    Uncle Qian frowned and thought for a long time, but he still shook his head: "situ Fei can''t believe what he said

    "You call Mr. Zhuang and ask him how many people he invited to dinner tonight?" Uncle Qian said coldly: "he won''t call all the victims in the past, and then prepare to attack you?"

    Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Zhuang''s son. Zhuang has no mobile phone at all, so any information can only be transmitted through the dwarf.

    After the phone call, Li Fan said to Uncle Qian, "Mr. Zhuang told me that tonight, it''s just a dinner party for the two of us. There is no other outsider."

    "Have you ever asked if you''ve told anyone about the dinner tonight?" Uncle Qian picked his eyebrows.

    Said: "old man Li Shanzhuang asked if there was any news for him?"

    "Juxian villa is Zhuang''s territory. All the people in it are Zhuang''s confidants."

 Chapter 747

    The time slowly came to night.

    It''s getting dark. A black SUV appears at the gate of the resort.

    Two people came down from the SUV. One was a man in a camouflage suit. He chewed gum in his mouth, his eyes were erratic, and he didn''t know where he was looking.

    The other is Zhuang''s adopted son, a dwarf called little urchin.

    Li Fan went out and followed him.

    Seeing them, Li Fan frowned and said, "I said I would go myself. You don''t have to meet me."

    "I''m afraid you can''t find your way, Master Li."

    The little urchin took a look at the camouflage man and said, "OK, get on the bus and open the way for young master Li."

    "Young master Li, I heard that there are many people who are looking for trouble for you recently. I specially invited a group of people to open the way for you. What''s your accident on the way out?"

    "We invite you, if there''s any accident in the middle of the way, it''s too bad for my godfather''s face."

    The little urchin asked with a smile: "you say no, Master Li?"

    Little urchin''s words are obviously insinuating that Li Fan was almost kidnapped during the day.

    Li Fan walked a few steps forward and found that behind the SUV, there were more than a dozen cars. They were waiting at the foot of the mountain.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at the little urchin: "are you bringing so many people here to protect me, or do you want to give me a hand?"

    "Of course, it''s to protect you, young master Li? Can such a person scare the Li family? " The little urchin snorted and laughed.

    Li Fan nodded, followed the little urchin''s words and said: "that''s true. These people really can''t scare our Li family, but I don''t need these people to protect me."

    "The monkey alone has the ability to protect me." Li Fan looked at the monkey and said.

    "Young master Li, let''s start early. My godfather has been waiting for you in the villa." The little urchin said and jumped into the cross-country car.

    These cars drove first, while Li Fan followed closely.

    When we got to the city, suddenly a car appeared behind Li Fan''s car.

    Li Fan frowned and asked the monkey, "who is this?"

    "Who the hell is he? Anyway, it''s not our people. " With a faint smile, the monkey turned his head to Li Fan and said, "young master, hold on tight."

    Tight, the monkey stepped on the accelerator, passed several cars in a row, and came directly to the row of SUVs.

    Facing the camouflage man, the monkey said with a smile: "I said brother, you don''t want to protect the safety of our young master. I see that there are some scheming behind. Don''t you hurry up?"

    The little urchin frowned, took out his cell phone and said to the person behind him, "stop the car behind you and see whose person it is."

    Monkey just insidious smile, then directly speed up, and camouflage man also speed up.

    Before long, the car behind was thrown away. At this moment, Li Fan seemed to realize something was wrong.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and asked, "who are the people behind you

    "How can I know?" The monkey gave a faint smile.

    "I saw just now that they had copied the guy, and it seemed that they had fired a gun." Li Fan frowned: "these people are Zhuang''s people. How many people in the whole provincial capital dare to move Zhuang''s people?"

    "Why not, Stu Fei, Murong Changfeng... The people of the four families are so brave."

    The monkey said: "before, the four families let Mr. Zhuang go because he lived in seclusion in the mountains and didn''t care about the world. But this time, he mastered half of the provincial capital. Now, he is asking you to have dinner again. In the eyes of the four families, they must feel that Mr. Zhuang is always close to us. Therefore, they are totally in love with Mr. Zhuang''s people I don''t know

    Li Fan looked at the monkey suspiciously and asked, "is that so? Why do I always feel like it''s not? "

    Today, Mr. Zhuang is neutral. He even cooperates with Mr. Lin to start a business that the Li family opposes.

    This is almost the same as saying that Mr. Zhuang and the Li family have drawn a clear line.

    So why did the four families offend Mr. Zhuang before they knew the truth?

    The car will soon arrive at Juxian villa, which is a private villa and the site of the old one.

    After arriving at the villa, the car behind didn''t come back.

    The little urchin realized something was wrong. Then he frowned and said to himself, "what''s the matter? Our speed is so slow. Why didn''t they catch up?"

    Then, the little urchin took out his cell phone and made a phone call, but the phone didn''t get through.

    Young master Li said, "it''s time for them to take care of the business."

    The little urchin nodded his head and said to Li Fan, "young master Li, please come in the room."Li Fan followed the little urchin and the camouflage man into the interior of the villa. The whole villa was very big, but there were not many guards, but Li Fan could feel that these people were all masters.

    When she came to Mr. Zhuang, there was a woman sitting beside him. She was masked and dressed in a Han suit.

    The monkey snorted, took a look at the woman and said, "pretend to be poor and make a show. Since then, you are still covered with a veil. Why, you have no face to see people? Today''s plastic surgery technology is so good. If you are really ugly, you can have plastic surgery. Why do you cover your face?"

    The masked woman didn''t seem to hear it, and she was not angry. She just continued to sit around the table and didn''t move. However, Mr. Zhuang laughed and made a round scene: "monkey, monkey, your mouth is as mean as ever."

    The monkey sat down and looked at Mr. Zhuang with a smile. "Mr. Zhuang, it''s not mean. I just speak a little straight."

    Mr. Zhuang nodded to show his understanding. Then Mr. Zhuang took a look at Li Fan, waved and said, "sit down, Xiao Fan. This is uncle Zhuang''s villa. Don''t be polite. It''s your own home."

    "Be your own home? Is Mr. Zhuang so generous? Are you going to give this villa to our young master? " Monkey deliberately distorts Zhuang Lao''s meaning.

    Zhuang''s face changed. He looked at Li Fan with a smile and said very generously, "if Xiao Fan likes it, he can take it."

    "Young master, the air here is fresh and quiet. I think you must like it very much?" The monkey picked his eyebrows and took a look at Li Fan.

    Of course, Li fan knows what the monkey means. The monkey is to let himself promise.

    And this villa is really big, and it''s close to mountains and rivers. At first sight, it''s a geomantic treasure land. Presumably, the cost must not be cheap.

    Li Fan nodded and said gratefully to Mr. Zhuang: "thank uncle Zhuang first. I want this villa."

    Zhuang''s face remained unchanged, but the faces of the little urchin and the camouflage boy all changed.

    "Young master Li, my godfather is only joking with you. Why do you take it seriously? This is my godfather''s old-age care place. How can I say to give someone away? " The little urchin hummed coldly.

    The camouflage man also said: "this villa was bought by our old villa owner seven years ago. At that time, it was tens of millions. Now, the place has been renovated to a certain extent, and the landscape layout has also been transformed by our villa owner. The cost is more than 100 million, and the value is more than 500 million. Young master Li, you are a bit out of the ordinary."

    "Smash our bar, kill our people, and go to our 500 million yuan manor?" Camouflage man''s face, gradually cold down.

    Obviously, he was a little upset.

    Without waiting for Li Fan to finish, the monkey said coldly, "what nonsense? I didn''t wake up, did I? Don''t wake up, go back to your pigsty to sleep, who killed your people? He has a mouth and spits out farts. Besides, the manor is given to our young master by Mr. Zhuang. It''s not what our young master wants. If you can''t afford it, don''t promise

    "What''s more, Mr. Zhuang is so big that he cares about only 500 million yuan?"

    "Do you want this old face again?"

    The monkey, with a smile, looked at Mr. Zhuang and said, "Mr. Zhuang, these two people around you will disgrace you."

 Chapter 748

    Mr. Zhuang said with a smile and calm face: "I''m so old. How can I not count what I say?"

    "In three days, I will move out of this villa, and then this villa will be yours." Zhuang old light smile way.

    It must be false to say that Mr. Zhuang is not distressed.

    Mr. Zhuang may not care about the 500 million yuan, but he has been with him for seven years. Moreover, every design and layout of the manor is arranged according to his preference.

    However, Mr. Zhuang also had a heart.

    He said that three days later, he moved out of the manor and gave it to Li Fan.

    Presumably, he must also know that within three days, if Rocha can''t come back, he will not come back completely.

    If Luocha can come back at that time, the old Zhuang will make amends to the Li family.

    If you can''t come back, you can''t take this old Zhuang and Li Fan away.

    Therefore, Mr. Zhuang is not at a loss.

    The camouflage man and the little urchin are ridiculed by the monkey, but they dare not say anything.

    After all, in front of Mr. Zhuang, they never dare to make mistakes.

    The monkey rubbed his stomach and said, "Mr. Zhuang, we''ve all come. Aren''t we ready to serve? When I heard that you were going to treat me to dinner, I kept my stomach for a whole day

    Mr. Zhuang nodded and winked at the little urchin.

    The little urchin went out, and soon the meal was served.

    All the dishes are so exquisite. Mr. Zhuang said to Li Fan, "Xiao Fan, have a taste."

    Li Fan hesitated and moved his chopsticks.

    This is a grand banquet, Li Fan is very clear.

    In particular, situ Fei specially reminded Li Fan not to come to the banquet.

    Is the food in this poisonous?

    But Li Fan thought, this is Zhuang Lao''s territory, he wants to deal with himself, there is no need to use poison, right?

    The monkey is not Shaoshuai. Although the monkey is very powerful, it can''t deal with all the people in the manor alone, can it?

    Therefore, Li Fan thinks that there should be no poison in the food.

    Mr. Zhuang should disdain to use such inferior means to harm himself.

    The dishes are not only exquisite, but also refreshing. After Li Fan moved his chopsticks, Mr. Zhuang ate them as well...

    only the woman with her face covered didn''t move.

    Monkey looked at the masked woman, ha ha a smile: "how ah, this looks ugly also can''t eat, come on, I feed you."

    Then the monkey picked up a small piece of cucumber and handed it up with chopsticks.

    The monkey''s purpose, of course, is not to feed the masked woman, but to uncover her true identity.

    But the monkey failed.

    Midway through, Zhuang interrupted the monkey''s behavior and explained to the monkey, "she has already eaten."

    "Yes? Now that you''ve had enough, why are you still sitting here taking up space? " The monkey said strangely.

    With that, the monkey threw out a chopstick, but was dodged by the masked woman.

    However dodges at the same time, the masked woman has revealed a corner.

    "Why, I feel so familiar with you?"

    Suddenly, the monkey looked at the masked girl and frowned.

    At this moment, Zhuang Lao''s face, showing a bit of anger: "monkey, you are too rude, I invited you to my place to eat, but did not allow you to make trouble at my table."

    The monkey didn''t pay attention to Mr. Zhuang. Instead, he looked at the masked girl and asked, "who are you? Why are you hiding? "

    "Do we know each other?" The monkey stares at the masked girl and keeps asking.

    Li fan pulls the monkey, which means to let the monkey be polite. After all, this is their territory.

    At this moment, Zhuang''s face sank and he said, "monkey, if you''re full, go to the next room and have a rest."

    The monkey shook his head and laughed: "you can ask me to leave, but I want to leave with her."

    The masked woman did not speak. She stood up and went to the next room.

    And the monkey took a look at Li Fan and said, "young master, I''ll go back. There''s something strange about that woman."

    Li Fan was a little nervous. He frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?"

    The monkey''s face was stunned and shook his head: "I almost fell into their trap."

    In a low voice, the monkey picked up the chopsticks again and said, "sorry, Mr. Zhuang, I don''t feel full. I''d better eat more. By the way, do you have any spare chopsticks? I have only one chopstick. How can I eat it? "

    Zhuang''s plan failed, and he was obviously not happy.

    "Don''t you always want to know who the girl is?" Asked Zhuang.

    "Monkey, that girl is probably your sweetheart. Do you believe it?" Little urchin also said on one side.The monkey hummed and laughed: "if you don''t say that, I really can''t guess her identity."

    "Elder martial sister, is that you?"

    The monkey looked back at the room next door and said, "elder martial sister, it''s not easy for us to meet each other. Why are we still hiding? Why, after a few days'' absence, are we afraid to see anyone?"

    Zhuang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the monkey could guess the identity of the masked woman so quickly.

    Dongfang Waner!

    That''s Phoenix.

    After a while, Phoenix came out of the compartment. After she came out, she glared at the little urchin.

    But for what little urchin said just now, the monkey could not have guessed that the masked girl was Phoenix.

    Before, before the Phoenix did not betray, the monkey did have a good feeling for the Phoenix.

    At the same time, Phoenix is also one of the closest people to the monkey.

    Unfortunately, this closest person almost killed the monkey at the beginning.

    So that the monkey''s love for the Phoenix disappeared from that moment.

    The Phoenix took off the veil on his head and showed his beautiful face. The monkey laughed and said, "elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you beautiful again? I didn''t expect you to show up in the manor. "

    "By the way, elder martial sister... I heard that you have another name, Dongfang Wan''er?"

    The monkey said with a faint smile.

    Monkey finish saying this words, the facial expression of East Wan son, thoroughly flustered come down.

    And Zhuang''s face became a little ugly.

    Obviously, only a few people know the secret.

    Dongfang Wan''er didn''t expect her identity to be punctured so quickly. She was obviously flustered.

    The monkey took a look at Mr. Zhuang and asked, "I said, Mr. Zhuang, when did you get so close to the Dongfang family?"

    "Fenghuang is from the Oriental family? Why don''t I know? I called Phoenix here just to let you talk about the past. " Zhuang explained quickly.

    "Reminiscence? Is it to find her to talk to me or to let her kill me? " The monkey said coldly.

    "Elder martial sister, I still remember that we had an agreement at the beginning. Next time we meet, we will have a competition." The monkey''s face became gloomy.

    Phoenix''s face recovered calm: "I just came to kill you."

    Phoenix''s eyes, at this moment, narrowed, looked at the monkey, Phoenix said: "I also want to see, in the past three years, under the guidance of the boss and master, how much progress you have made."

    "You''ll regret it."

    Monkey smile: "my progress, beyond your imagination."

    "I hope your skill is much better than your mouth." Phoenix said, directly toward the monkey, then caught over.

    Phoenix is dressed in a Han suit, but he is very agile. At the moment when he grabs it, the dwarf naughty boy suddenly takes out his hand and pokes two chopsticks directly at the monkey''s face.

    Monkey just disdained a smile, a direct palm shot, the little urchin to shoot two meters away.

    "You''re such a loser, you want to compete with me?" The monkey looked at the little urchin and said contemptuously, "it''s really beyond our capacity."

    After the little urchin was beaten back, the camouflage man sat up from the stool with a loud voice, and then hit the monkey''s chest with a punch.

    Monkey cold sound a hum, a punch to meet up, will camouflage male to beat back several steps.

    The other side of the Phoenix, but at the moment sink face.

    Originally, Fenghuang had already arrived at the monkey, but suddenly stopped her action. She looked at Mr. Zhuang coldly and said, "Mr. Zhuang, please don''t interfere in our duel."

    "You step back first." Mr. Zhuang glared at the little urchin and the camouflage man.

    Directly killed by the monkey, Zhuang Lao''s face didn''t have any brilliance.

    Mr. Zhuang took a look at Li Fan and said, "the sword has no eyes. Xiao Fan, let''s go and watch the battle. We''ll save our lives. Don''t you think so?"

    Li Fan, well, staying here, not only can''t help the monkey, on the contrary, it may become a burden to the monkey.

    So Li Fan stood up and followed Zhuang to one side.

    "This is the new tea I just picked. Try it. It tastes good." Zhuang poured a cup of tea calmly and gave it to Li Fan. But now Li Fan is still in the mood to drink tea.

    Li Fan''s eyes and mind are all on the monkey.

    Monkeys must not lose.

    Li Fan has seen the strength of Dongfang Wan''er. She is detached in shooting and must be good at it.

    Li fan can''t help but feel a little angry. The old Chuang Tzu asked Dongfang Wan''er to come here. He must have cleaned up the monkey in order to deal with it. Then he would become the meat on his iron plate and be slaughtered by him.

    No wonder situ Fei told himself that he must not come to Juxian villa for dinner. Obviously, this is a trap.

    "Xiao Fan, can you play chess?"Zhuang took a look at Li Fan and asked casually.

    Li Fan shook his head and said: "at this time, I''m not in the mood to play chess. Mr. Zhuang, we''d better play another day."

    "Well, in that case, another day, my manor is very big. There are mountains and water behind the manor, and the woods behind can hunt. Why don''t you stay here for a few days, Xiao Fan?"

    Mr. Zhuang looked at Li Fan and said, "anyway, your father will come back in two days. When your father comes back, I''ll let you go, OK?"

    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    He looked at Mr. Zhuang and knew his intention.

    Li Fan said coldly: "do you want to imprison me?"

    "Captivity? Why are you so ugly? You''re my nephew. As your elder, I''ll leave you here for a few days. Why not? "

    Zhuang old light said: "how, Xiaofan, do you think uncle will harm you?"

    Li Fan shook his head, looked at Mr. Zhuang and said in a cold voice, "Uncle Zhuang will not harm me, but I don''t think you have any good idea, do you?"

    Li Fan doesn''t mind tearing his face. It''s useless for him to be hypocritical as usual. Besides, in front of the old fox, he is not an opponent to play tricks and play Chengfu.

    So, when Li Fan came, uncle Qian told Li Fan not to have any scruples.

    No matter what happened, uncle Qian would take care of it from behind.

    Mr. Zhuang took a look at Li Fan: "Xiao Fan, do you have any misunderstanding about your uncle? A few days ago, little urchin robbed several people from your yard. It was all his fault. But I never knew about this. I''m old and I''ve handed over a lot of business to little urchin. But he didn''t know the relationship between our two families, so he offended you. Haven''t you taught him a lesson? How, in the heart still refuses to forgive us? "

    Li Fan laughed and said, "that thing has passed."

    "But Uncle Zhuang, you killed more than ten people last night. Do you know who did it?"

    Li Fan said, "it''s our Li family."

 Chapter 749

    Li Fan opened the window to tell the truth, and without waiting for Mr. Zhuang to interrogate him, he was honest.

    Now, Mr. Zhuang was a little stunned. He didn''t play according to the routine?

    Mr. Zhuang frowned slightly. What does that mean?

    Are you stupid?

    Plead guilty to killing my men?

    Originally, Mr. Zhuang was almost sure that it was the Li family who killed those people last night. But because of Li Fan''s active admission, Mr. Zhuang, who had always been very suspicious, became suspicious. Is it true that there was another murderer?

    Zhuang looked at Li Fan suspiciously, laughed and said, "Xiao Fan, uncle Zhuang is old. Don''t make such a joke with him. What if Uncle Zhuang believes?"

    "Uncle Zhuang, do you think I''m joking with you?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "what you know is just what I told him."

    There was something murderous between Zhuang''s eyebrows.

    Zhuang didn''t feel sorry for those people who died.

    After all, it''s important for people to know that those small heads are dead, and the people under their hands can be on top.

    However, the Li family''s behavior, but heavily hit the old Zhuang''s face.

    And Li Fan admitted it in front of Mr. Zhuang, which was more like bleeding his face.

    Provocation, full provocation...

    this is not to pay attention to Mr. Zhuang at all.

    Mr. Zhuang said calmly, "I''ve been making friends with the Li family all the time. Even if there is a little conflict these days, it doesn''t hurt much..... But you even killed dozens of people, and all of them are people with some weight under my hand..."

    "did the Li family throw the old love into the garbage can?"

    Old Zhuang''s face showed the domineering spirit of an old man.

    Although Zhuang is old, and his face is covered with wrinkles, there is something in his wrinkles that young people may not have.

    "In the past? When it comes to that year, do you remember what you promised my father? "

    Li Fan looked at Mr. Zhuang and said coldly, "you once promised my father that you would never meet the powder in your whole life, and that you would not earn the money that is hurtful to heaven. That''s why my father agreed to talk to you."

    "And now, what have you done?"

    Li Fan''s voice was full of anger: "Mr. Zhuang, you''re very old. You''re so ugly. One day, you''re all stepping into the earth. Why do you make so much money? Is it all over? Why don''t you accumulate a little virtue for yourself? "

    Zhuang''s face was still gloomy, and he didn''t seem to listen to Li Fan''s words.

    Mr. Zhuang snorted and looked at Li Fan: "how old are you? You have taught me a lesson."

    "Do you really think it''s as simple as inviting you to dinner?" Mr. Zhuang suddenly laughed.

    "Of course not. The Li family killed so many of you last night. You must have something special for me." Li Fan finished, suddenly a Leng.

    Originally, I thought that this time Mr. Zhuang asked himself to be punished.

    It turns out that''s not the case.

    Mr. Zhuang didn''t plan to ask the gang who was killed last night, let alone pursue them.

    Li Fan frowned, looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked, "why did you come to me? Is it really to imprison me?"

    Zhuang old mysterious smile, did not answer, but staring at the monkey and phoenix that meeting, light said: "look, how lively."

    At this time, the war between monkey and Phoenix entered a state of death.

    The monkeys are all killing moves. They don''t have any hands on the Phoenix at all. So is the Phoenix. They are ready to kill the monkeys all the time.

    The skill of the two is not the same.

    After fighting for so long, I didn''t see any sign of defeat.

    But the more the fight went on, the more shocked Phoenix was.

    Phoenix step back, wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, some incredible looking at the monkey, asked: "only a few days no see, how can you become so strong?"

    From the monkey back, the Phoenix will stare at the monkey.

    About every move of the monkey, Phoenix has information.

    But according to the information from Phoenix, the monkey should not be her opponent.

    But now, the monkey is on a par with himself...

    after a while, Phoenix is a little flustered: "have you been deliberately reserving your strength since you returned home?"

    In addition to this reason, Phoenix has thought of nothing else.

    With a smile, the monkey said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll clean the door for my master today."

    "Do you have the ability to talk like crazy and clean up the door?" Phoenix cold frown, directly clap a palm, hit over.

    This palm broke the air and made a sharp and harsh sound.

    The monkey was not afraid, but met him directly. They both stepped back and vomited blood.At first sight, the two men were playing with their lives.

    Zhuang is not in a hurry, but Li Fan is in a cold sweat for the monkey. After all, this is Zhuang''s territory. Zhuang and himself have just torn their skin.

    If the monkey is injured, even if he wins in the end, he may not be able to walk out of the villa smoothly.

    Therefore, whether the monkey loses or wins, his fate will be...

    Li Fan frowned and looked at the monkey, a little worried.

    What monkey is good at is not Kung Fu, but his gun.

    But why didn''t he use a gun.

    At this time, Li Fan smelt the smell of gas carefully. Li Fan looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked coldly, "how can there be a smell of gas in this room?"

    Zhuang said lightly: "I''ve heard of the bullet marks. His marksmanship is so fascinating that it''s hard to defend. Even the most famous mercenary in the world dare not underestimate him."

    "Although Phoenix''s shooting skill is powerful, he is good at long-distance sniping, but monkeys are different. Even face-to-face, he can take out his gun and kill it. Therefore, in this case, I must stop monkeys from using their guns. This kind of contest is fair."

    Mr. Zhuang looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "besides, with you here, the monkey will not shoot and die with us anyway."

    Li Fan looked at Mr. Zhuang and said in a cold voice, "you''ve already calculated for us."

    "Yes, I know the monkey will accompany you and protect your left and right, so I found Phoenix in advance to deal with the monkey."

    Mr. Zhuang said with a smile, "it was the monkey that killed me last night, right? So, it seems that it''s also in line with the rules of the river and the lake that I let the monkey pay for his blood today. "

    "Even if your father comes back, you can''t tell me." Mr. Zhuang had a sinister smile on his face.

    Li Fan looked at Mr. Zhuang and said, "when my father comes back, he will kill you."

    "Hehe, Xiaofan, do you think Luocha can come back?"

    Zhuang looked at Li Fan, his eyes suddenly flashed a conspiracy: "you just asked me why I asked you to come here, right?"

    "I didn''t tell you just now. Now, I''m going to tell you."

    "In fact, it''s not me who really asked you to come here, but the people of Dongfang family." Zhuang said.

    Li Fan frowned, looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked, "you said that the person who invited me this time is not you, but from the Oriental family?"

    "That''s right." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "to be exact, you are invited by the four families."

    "This is a trap. They deliberately lead you here in order to catch you. Your father is deep in the jungle, which is very dangerous. The people sent by the four families dare not set foot in it. Therefore, they have nothing to do with your father."

    "That place, known as the forbidden area of human beings, is also called the devil''s land. It is said that people who enter the devil''s land will never live for a week, but it''s just a rumor."

    "Rocha is a strange number. We are afraid that he will survive there and even find a way to escape."

    "Or run away from the big four."

    With a smile, Mr. Zhuang looked at Li Fan and said, "so they have no choice but to think of the last way, which is to use you."

    "You are the darling of Luocha. If the four families catch you outside the devil''s land, your father will come out to save you when he knows."

    Zhuang''s face was full of sinister, and his fox tail was finally exposed at this moment.

 Chapter 750

    Li Fan looked at Mr. Zhuang, calm and angry: "it turns out that this is your real purpose. It turns out that you really collude with the four families to deal with my father."

    "Mr. Zhuang, you have no conscience. Have you forgotten how my father fought for you? Without my father, do you have the wealth and status you have today? "

    Li Fan looks at Zhuang Lao this white eyed wolf, issued the ferocious dislike.

    Mr. Zhuang, on the other hand, said with an indifferent smile: "it''s an unchanging truth in history that people die for money and birds for food. I don''t believe in morality and other things. I believe in the simplest interests as a person."

    "Before, your father did bring me great benefits and wealth, but now, he can''t supply me, not only can''t create wealth for me, on the contrary, he also works against me. If he comes back, I will not have enough to eat, and our ideas are different, he will fight against me, so why should I let him come back? Wouldn''t it be better for me if he died outside? "

    "As for the four families, we have already negotiated. I will go in and replace the Zhuge family that you destroyed," he said with a smile

    Li Fan shook his head, his face was very disappointed: "thanks to my father''s trust in you, even if you abandoned him, he still didn''t get revenge with you."

    With a smile, Mr. Zhuang said, "paying too much attention to friendship is the most fatal weakness of Luocha."

    At the moment, Li Fan did not continue to say more.

    Now, Zhuang''s ambition of being a wolf has been fully displayed. Why waste more words with him.

    The battle between monkey and phoenix is still going on.

    Perhaps a man''s advantage, the Phoenix side, has gradually revealed the downwind.

    Mr. Zhuang sighed and said, "well, if I had known, I would have put something in the food."

    Phoenix''s physical strength, obviously can not support for long.

    If you go on fighting, you will lose.

    And the master moves, often poor, is that move.

    This move is enough to kill Phoenix.

    Phoenix''s real identity, but Dongfang Wan''er, is also the highest and most mysterious of the four families.

    I''m afraid that Mr. Zhuang was authorized by Dongfang family to replace Zhuge family and become the substitute of the four families.

    Therefore, Fenghuang can''t have an accident. Mr. Zhuang can''t take the responsibility at all.

    Zhuang clapped his hands and said, "Phoenix, don''t fight."

    "Take a break." With that, a group of people rushed in outside the house.

    And this group of people, with sticks in their hands and bald heads, had no clothes on their upper bodies, showing their bronze skin.

    "Eighteen Arhats?"

    The monkey frowned and his mind tightened.

    Mr. Zhuang laughed, looked at the monkey and said, "I''m very discerning. It took me a lot of hard work to invite him from the south. The purpose is to deal with the eighteen riders of Luocha. Now, I''ll deal with you first."

    "They want to deal with shibaqi? Are you kidding? Isn''t this for shibaqi? "

    Monkey disdained to shake his head, the tone is very arrogant.

    After hearing the monkey''s taunt, the eighteen Arhats all showed some anger. Without waiting for Mr. Zhuang to speak, the eighteen Arhats threw their hands at the monkey.

    But the monkey suddenly like Yan, took out a white cloth from his arms, waved to the sky and said: "don''t fight, I surrender."

    "I can''t beat so many of you. I''m tired to death just now."

    "There are so many of you. It''s OK to bully more people and take advantage of others'' danger. You really don''t need a bit of green lotus. Forget it, forget it, kill or cut, whatever you want." The monkey said with an indifferent face.

    At this moment, Zhuang said coldly: "don''t pay attention to this rascal, just beat him to death."

    Li Fan was worried at this moment: "monkey, don''t mind me, take out your gun and kill them all."

    Monkey ha ha a smile: "joking, the gas concentration in this room, not to mention shooting, is the cold weapon rub out a little fire, can cause a violent explosion, so once my bullet shot out, the first death, it must be me."

    "Forget it, forget it. I''m tired too. Let them kill me."

    The monkey said with indifference, lying directly on the ground, cocked his legs and said, "fight, fight."

    "You guys who don''t want Bilian."

    And the monkey just finished, when the group of Arhats were about to start, a pretty figure rushed in from outside the room.

    This person''s speed is so fast that people can hardly see her.

    The monkey was a little disappointed and gave her a white look: "how can you come now? If you come a few minutes later, I''ll be beaten to death."After the witch appeared, she cut the throats of the two Arhats.

    Looking at the appearance of the witch, Mr. Zhuang''s face suddenly changed, but then became calm: "there''s another one to die. I don''t believe it. You can beat eighteen Arhats."

    "Old man, you can count. Now there are only sixteen left. Where are the eighteen?"

    Monkey white one eye Zhuang old, said: "your mathematics, is the physical education teacher teaches, with a fool, three-year-old children, are better than your mathematics."

    "No matter more than a dozen, even if you can win these Arhats, you can''t escape. My villa has my escort."

    Zhuang said coldly: "no matter how many of you come, you can''t go out alive."

    "Is it?"

    Just at the moment when the sound of Zhuang''s old words had just fallen, a familiar voice began to ring from the outside.

    At this time, it''s no one else. It''s Li Fan''s mother, Miao Cui.

    When Li Fan heard the voice, he immediately screamed, "Mom, you''re here."

    With Li Fan''s words, Miao Cui comes from outside, and behind her, several people in black.

    Looking at Miao Cui coming to his villa, Mr. Zhuang suddenly locked his brow: "how can it be? How can you come back suddenly? You have already left the provincial capital to rescue Luocha. "

    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Looking at Miao Cui, Zhuang said strangely.

    Miao Cui just raised her mouth slightly and said, "ha ha, if I don''t send out false news and say I''m leaving, how can your fox tail come out?"

    "The reason why I said to leave is to let you, a thousand year old fox, show your fox''s tail."

    Miao Cui finished, walked forward a few steps, took a look at these Arhats, disdained and said: "the monkeys are right, they are not comparable with the eighteen riders cultivated by my husband."

    "You are insulting shibaqi by using them to deal with him."

    After Miao Cui finished, she winked at the two men in black behind her. Then the two men in black rushed at the group of Arhats.

    And the witch is not idle, at this time, she also rushed into the crowd.

    The magic girl''s force value is just a little lower than that of Shao Shuai''s group. With the genetic transformation in recent days, her skill has been greatly improved.

    Miao Cui goes to the monkey, pulls him up and gives him a bottle of yellow medicine.

    "You have half an hour."

    Miao Cui light said: "after half an hour, in any case, do not start again, immediately back down, you know?"

    The monkey nodded, looked at the time, and then drank the Yellow medicine into his stomach.

    Just a few seconds later, the monkey''s physical strength suddenly recovered. His muscles and veins suddenly became larger. The veins on his face, neck and hands even showed a small piece, which looked very frightening.

    Monkey immediately entered the fighting state, just a punch hit in the past, will be a arhat, hit down on the ground, can not stand up.

    Looking at the monkey''s explosive power, no matter Zhuang Lao or Fenghuang, they were shocked at this moment.

    "What is this?" Looking at the medicine in Miao Cui''s hand, Zhuang is almost dull.

    "This is a genetic drug developed abroad. We have invested billions in it, and it took us three years to achieve some results."

    Miao Cui smiles and looks at Mr. Zhuang: "in fact, it''s just like doping."

    "It''s just that both the efficacy and side effects are much more powerful than that." Miao Cui came over and took a look at Mr. Zhuang: "you want to kidnap my son... Ha ha, it''s shameless of you to attack a child."

    "There are rules in the road. You broke the rules, Mr. Zhuang." Miao Cui said coldly.

    Mr. Zhuang didn''t speak. He just looked at Miao Cui.

    "Well, I know this is your territory. I can''t kill you."

    Miao Cui suddenly gives up the idea of killing Zhuang Lao, then turns her head and walks to Fenghuang.

    Miao Cui hung down and touched the Phoenix''s face: "at the beginning, I took you in. At that time, my favorite child was you, and your favorite child was you. Unexpectedly, you hurt me the most in the end."

    "Phoenix, do you remember before?" Miao Cui asked in a complicated tone.

    Phoenix nodded, said: "clear, master, you are good to me, this life, I will never forget."

    "Master? Hehe, you are willing to call me master. At the beginning, when you betrayed me and sent me to infernal hell, did you ever treat me as your master? "

    "For so many years, I can''t let go of what you did to me." Miao Cui frowned and said.

    Phoenix bowed his head, said: "if there is an afterlife, I am willing to do cattle and horses, repay you.""But the family mission is the family mission. Although you are very kind to me, the Oriental family is the place where I was raised and born. No one in the world can compare with the Oriental family behind me."

    Phoenix said: "master, I have nothing to say except sorry."

    "Well, I have nothing to say. I haven''t seen you for three years. You''re just one. I''m sorry. Is it over?"

    Miao Cui said to the Phoenix, "look up and look at me, just like when you asked me to take you in."

    Phoenix slowly raised his head, but did not speak.

    "I''m really a stubborn child. In your eyes, you don''t even have the slightest regret. Ha ha, I don''t know what the Dongfang family is capable of teaching you such a loyal child."

    "At the beginning, I still remember that you lost half your life. If I don''t save you, you will die."

    "Your life, for the Dongfang family behind you, is not worth mentioning at all. You are just a chess piece of the Dongfang family. After living for so many years, you will not fail to understand this truth, but you are still stubborn..."

    "you have lived most of your life, even who is good to you and who is bad to you."

    Miao Cui shook her head disappointedly: "today, I won''t kill you. I''ll let you live. Go back to your Dongfang home and tell them that one day, I will join my husband in the Dongfang family''s residence..."

    "no matter how deep you hide, we will find you out." Miao Cui said.

    Phoenix shook his head, said: "my mission failed, so I will not go back to the East home."

    "Master, you saved my life. Now, I will give it back to you."

    Phoenix said, to the ground, bang a knock down, a blood, on the ground.

 Chapter 751

    Phoenix knelt down and never got up again.

    The more blood flows, the more cracks appear on the hard floor.

    Phoenix is thanking Miao Cui for her death, but Miao Cui''s face doesn''t mean to forgive.

    Mr. Zhuang''s face is very ugly...

    Fenghuang died in his villa. Fenghuang''s death has his unshirkable responsibility. Dongfang family is bound to be angry with Mr. Zhuang...

    "dead?"

    Mr. Zhuang swallowed his saliva and quickly stepped forward to help the Phoenix up.

    At this moment, the Phoenix has no breath for a long time.

    The ground was not only hit by the Phoenix, but also shed a pool of blood.

    "What''s the trouble?"

    Miao Cui sighed, turned her head and said nothing more.

    Phoenix is dead. The people of Dongfang family will not give up like this.

    Miao Cui came to Li Fan and said, "let me have a good look at you."

    "Mom, what are you saying?" Li Fan said with a dry smile: "it''s like I can''t see it in the future."

    Li Fan thinks his mother''s words are very strange.

    Why is it so like saying goodbye to yourself?

    All of a sudden, Li Fan frowned, looked at his mother, uneasily said: "Mom, is something wrong?"

    "Don''t worry, nothing''s wrong."

    Miao Cui comforts Li Fan, but Li Fan''s uneasiness is still aggravating.

    One side.

    Monkey, witch, two men in black, launched a comprehensive counterattack against the eighteen Arhats.

    Especially the monkey, after swallowing those potions, it''s like a different person.

    Li Fan looked at the Brave Monkey, changed the topic and asked, "Mom, what did the monkey drink just now? Can I have one, too? "

    "A medicine that can stimulate one''s own potential can make you enter the peak state of the body in a short time, but after the medicine is over, the whole person will fall into a state of fatigue, and all organs of the body also need to rest, otherwise, it will cause the body to run under load, just like internal injury." Miao Cui said, hesitated for a while: "the extraction of the medicine is very difficult, so I don''t have much on my hand."

    "It''s good for you to keep self-defense. If you really encounter any crisis, you can take it. But remember, you must escape from the crisis within half an hour, and get enough rest, so that your body can slowly adjust to a stable state, and then act. "Miao Cui reminds Li Fan.

    Miao Cui said, then got up and rushed into the crowd, helped monkey and others, killed a dozen Arhats.

    To be honest, Li Fan has never seen such a scene several times.

    Li Fan has also seen homicide, but Li Fan finds it hard to accept that he does not leave a living like this.

    After all, it''s more than a dozen lives.

    But for the Miao Cui monkey, it seems to be very insipid.

    After killing these Arhats, Miao Cui took a look at Mr. Zhuang and said, "I''ve pulled out all your paws. Your guard is the same as these Arhats."

    In fact, Mr. Zhuang had already guessed that after such a long time, his convoy did not come to reinforce. Obviously, something happened to his convoy.

    Zhuang doesn''t seem to hear it. Obviously, he hasn''t escaped from Dongfang Wan''er''s death.

    Li Fan got up, followed the monkey to leave, and walked out of the villa.

    Outside the villa, there are several people in black, standing in rows.

    What can be seen everywhere in the villa are bodies lying on the ground. Even if some of them are still alive, they have lost their ability to move.

    Li Fan did not see the camouflage man and the little urchin. The car they parked outside the villa had already left.

    Obviously, it''s already escaped.

    At this time, a private plane appeared in mid air.

    After landing slowly, Miao Cui took a look at Li Fan and said, "son, I''m leaving."

    Li Fan knew where his mother was going, so he didn''t ask much.

    And Li Fan is also very clear about the danger of this. Li Fan wanted to stop it, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it. Li Fan is very clear that his mother, since she has made this decision, will not change because of her words.

    Li Fan looked at his mother, a look of hope and reluctant to say: "Mom, bring my father back."

    "Make sure you bring my dad back." At this moment, Li Fan''s heart, there is unprecedented tension and worry.

    Originally, Li Fan was only worried about his father, but now he has to worry about his mother.

    These are the two closest people in the world...

    sometimes Li Fan hates himself and his incompetence. If he has the ability to save them or help them, how good it would be.When Miao Cui walked to the plane, the monkey couldn''t help asking, "do you really want to let him go?"

    "You mean Mr. Zhuang?" Miao Cui asked.

    The monkey nodded and said, "he''s not just giving up on us now. Now Mr. Zhuang has completely colluded with the four families. To let him go is tantamount to raising a tiger for trouble."

    "For so many years, Mr. Zhuang, an old fox, has been developing and hiding his strength behind his back. If we don''t get rid of him, I''m afraid we will have another strong enemy in the future."

    Monkey some not reconciled said.

    Now, Phoenix committed suicide.

    Eighteen Arhats were also killed by the Witch and the monkey.

    And the guards in Zhuang Lao''s villa were all made dead or useless by the eighteen riders brought by Miao Cui...

    so in the whole villa, it can be said that Zhuang Lao is the only bad old man left.

    And kill an old man, not to mention for the monkey such master, even for Li Fan, I''m afraid it doesn''t take much effort.

    So, this is the best chance to kill Mr. Zhuang.

    Miao Cui shook her head at this time: "he is the leader of your boss. He is kind to your boss. When your boss left, he specially explained that no matter what happened, he would keep his life."

    "Does the boss know that Mr. Zhuang will change hands?" The monkey was a little shocked.

    If Rocha had known for a long time that Zhuang would betray and rebel, why would he choose to believe him and cooperate with him?

    Some monkeys don''t understand.

    Miao Cui nodded and said, "he guessed it."

    "However, he decided to let Zhuang Yima go and save his life until we come back." With that, Miao Cui started to walk towards the plane.

    Most of the masked people also followed, leaving only four to follow Li Fan.

    At this time, the witch patted the monkey on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give it to you. Take good care of the young master."

    With that, the witch also walked towards the plane that was about to take off.

    The monkey looked at the Witch and asked, "are you going too?"

    Obviously, this is a temporary decision made by the witch, and without Miao Cui''s consent, Miao Cui looks back at the Witch and says, "you stay."

    "No, I''m going too."

    The witch looked at Miao Cui and said, "no matter whether you agree or not, I will go. I came here only for one person. That''s Shao Shuai. Now Shao Shuai is in danger. How can I sit back and ignore him?"

    "Before, I was injured. Now, my injury is better. Even if you don''t take me with you this time, I will do it myself." Said the witch with a firm face.

    The monkey nodded at Miao Cui and said, "master, ask the witch to follow me."

    "Seriously, I don''t want to stay here, and I want to go with you," said the monkey. "After all, if there is more people, there will be more hope."

    Miao Cui finally agreed to follow the witch. The witch turned around and said thank you to the monkey, then turned and walked up to the plane.

    When the plane took off, the monkey waved goodbye.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and said, "let''s go, too."

    "Go?"

    Monkey ha ha a smile, on the face peeps out a cold idea: "there is still an old fox in the house to have not solved."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fan was stunned and asked.

    "I''ll kill him." The monkey said with a sneer.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey in dismay. The monkey just promised his mother not to do it to Mr. Zhuang. Now, as soon as his mother left, the monkey changed his mind.

    "Give me a minute." Said the monkey.

 Chapter 752

    "Do you really want to kill Mr. Zhuang?" Li Fan still looks at the monkey uncertainly.

    After all, all along, Li Fan knew that no one would violate his father''s orders.

    The monkey laughed and said, "what''s wrong? Why does that old guy keep him? His stomach is full of bad water. It''s a disaster sooner or later to keep him. Since the boss is reluctant to kill him, I''ll make this decision for him. "

    "Even if the boss blames me or drives me away, I''m not afraid." The monkey said with a sneer.

    Li Fan didn''t stop the monkey. In fact, Li Fan thought the same as the monkey.

    Mr. Zhuang really should get rid of him.

    There is no need for such a person to let him go.

    With that, the monkey went directly into the villa. Li Fan was outside and picked up a cigarette. Before he finished smoking, the monkey turned back.

    Li Fan looks at the monkey and smiles: "so fast?"

    The monkey shook his head, frowned and said, "Damn it, let the old fox run away."

    "There are many doors in the villa. I didn''t find anyone when I went in."

    As soon as the monkey finished, the villa suddenly made a loud bang.

    Monkey picked up Li Fan, quickly toward the distance, pounced on the ground.

    "Let''s go." The monkey frowned and felt something wrong: "I don''t have much time. In case Mr. Zhuang takes people back, we will be finished."

    "Mr. Zhuang is a poisonous snake. Even if the boss let him go, he won''t lead us. If he catches us, he will also use us to deal with the boss and master." The monkey grabs Li Fan''s arm and drags it into the car.

    The effect on monkeys can last for half an hour at most. Now, it''s nearly 20 minutes. When the monkey gets on the bus, he starts the car and drives in the direction of the resort.

    The car drove for about a few minutes. As soon as it arrived in the urban area, suddenly, a suspicious car came up.

    The monkey frowned and quickly took out his cell phone and called Uncle Qian.

    But at this moment, a sports car, straight out, hit Li Fan''s car.

    Li Fan''s car was jacked more than ten meters.

    Li Fan looked far away and saw a familiar figure, who seemed to be Xia Zhiqiu.

    Li Fan is a little confused. How did Xia Zhiqiu come here??

    What''s more, will it hit your own car?

    After all, I have no hatred with Xia Zhiqiu.

    Xia Zhiqiu has no reason to deal with himself, and this is not a simple car accident. Xia Zhiqiu is obviously aiming at himself.

    Xia Zhiqiu''s car came slowly. He took off his helmet and said to Li Fan, "my name is Xia Zhiqiu. We met in Langshan once."

    "Master Li, I know you. I think you should know me, too?" Looking at Li Fan, Xia Zhiqiu smiles.

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes, showing a venomous look: "why hit us?"

    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. Last time I lost, I was a little unwilling and wanted to compete with that driver again. So, I want to ask Master Li to give me a message. On the 1st of next month, I will report a car race. At that time, I hope that the new car God of Langshan can come to my race."

    Xia Zhiqiu said with a smile: "if he doesn''t come, then the Li family will become my enemy. All the business of your Li family in the provincial capital will be blocked."

    "The resort will be closed down, the playground will be closed down, if you don''t believe it, you can try if I have this ability."

    Xia Zhiqiu said that and drove away directly.

    As soon as Xia Zhiqiu left, several cars surrounded Li Fan and monkey.

    Mu Xiaobai came down from a car. He looked at Li Fan with a smile and said, "young master Li, long time no see."

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    "I don''t know. I only know that people from Dongfang family call for you, so I''m only responsible for catching you."

    Mu Xiaobai said, then waved his hand and said, "take Master Li back. As for the monkey, kill him."

    "I''ve put up with him for a long time." Mu Xiaobai said coldly.

    As the crowd came this way, Li Fan began to panic.

    Li Fan takes a look at the monkey. At this time, the monkey has begun to lose some strength. He wants to stand up and fight, but he is held down by Li Fan.

    "Thirty minutes has already passed. Don''t try to be brave." Li Fan said helplessly.

    With that, Li Fan took out a gun and pointed it at his head: "Mu Xiaobai, if I guess correctly, what Dongfang family wants is a living young master Li."

    "That''s right." Mu Xiaobai nodded.

    Li Fan said: "let''s make a deal, I can go with you, but you must promise me a condition, let the monkey go.""Otherwise, I''ll shoot myself and I won''t go with you."

    Li Fan said coldly.

    "Grass, young master, can you be less handsome here? Master Shao Shuai often grabs my limelight. Even you want to take my limelight." The monkey stood up and reached for the gun in Li Fan''s hand, but Li Fan dodged.

    "You can''t take the gun from me." Li Fan said: "monkey, you should rest. You have saved me too many times. It''s time for me to save you once."

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and asked, "how is it? Do you agree or not? "

    "No." Mu Xiaobai said with a sneer: "Li Fan, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have accumulated a lot of hatred. I''d rather you die than go to Dongfang''s house to do business."

    "So, if you want to commit suicide, you should do it as soon as possible."

    "I''ll tell you, even if you die, I won''t let the monkey go, ha ha." Mu Xiaobai laughed coldly.

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and frowned.

    At this time, the four masked people, have not caught up.

    The monkey''s car is too fast. No matter how fast the four masked people run, it will take ten minutes to get here.

    If you want to delay 10 minutes from Mu Xiaobai, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven.

    Mu Xiaobai is very clear about the importance of time. If he drags on, it is bound to attract uncle Qian''s reinforcement.

    Mu Xiaobai said very quickly: "start, kill the monkey on the spot, take Master Li to the car, if he wants to commit suicide, just let him. "

    Li Fan frowned, pulled the trigger and shot at Mu Xiaobai.

    Since Mu Xiaobai refused to compromise, Li Fan had to die with him, but Li Fan''s shooting was so bad that he missed.

    However, Mu Xiaobai was scared to death. He squatted down and hid behind the crowd.

    Although Li Fan has a gun in his hand, these people have no intention of counseling.

    ��Hit him with a car. "

    Mu Xiaobai''s people got into the car and ran into Li Fan.

    And at this time, a car, suddenly appeared, came here.

    Li Fan thought it was Uncle Qian''s men who arrived, but it was Zhang Gongming and Wu Fei who got off.

    With a gun in his hand, Zhang Gongming drags an old man and comes to Mu Xiaobai.

    ��Zhang Gongming, look who this is. "

    Zhang Gongming laughs and points a gun at mu Zhentang''s head.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at mu Zhentang and called, "grandfather."

    "Damn it, Zhang Gongming, how dare you betray me?" Mu Xiaobai said angrily, "where''s the hamster? Isn''t he protecting my grandfather at home?"

    "You''re not a hamster at all." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    Zhang Gongming said with a smile: "you are right. I am not the opponent of hamster, but half an hour ago, the scorpion in Linxian County called to ask for the help of hamster, and hamster went without thinking about it."

    "Hamster left Wang Hao to protect your grandfather, but Wang Hao didn''t want to protect your grandfather at all."

    Zhang Gong said clearly and winked at Wu Fei: "in addition to your grandfather, your parents are also in my hands. Half an hour ago, the whole Mu family compound was taken away by me."

    "So, you''d better let my brother go. Otherwise, I want you to cry for father and mother and grandfather. Believe it or not." Zhang Gongming coldly threatened.

    Mu Xiaobai bit his teeth and looked at Zhang Gongming reluctantly.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai wants to kill Zhang Gongming.

    "Do you know what price you will pay for betraying me?" Mu Xiaobai threatened coldly.

    "I know. It''s a lifetime of escape." Zhang Gongming said: "but compared with my brother''s life, it''s not worth mentioning at all."

    "Zhang Gongming, have you forgotten that you still have a wife, yingzi?" Mu Xiaobai continued to threaten: "don''t you even care about her life or death?"

    "So, exchange means equality. I have more than one relative in my hand. I have the life of your whole family. So you should give yingzi back to me and release my brother."

    Zhang Gongming said: "as for my killing videos and my brother''s killing videos, forget it, you can save them. Even if I ask you to delete them, you will keep a backup."

    "I asked my brothers just before I did this. They have decided to be outlaws with me." Zhang Gongming said indifferently.

    "But before that, they wanted to save my brother with me." Zhang Gongming said.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and said: "I can release yingzi, or delete all the videos, give you freedom, give you money, give you everything, but I can''t give you Li Fan.""That''s my bottom line."

    Mu Xiaobai said indifferently: "it''s just a Li Fan. At the beginning, on the bridge, you almost threw him down and killed him yourself, which is enough to show that Li Fan is not so important in your heart."

    "Think more about the women you love and the brothers who accompany you. I think a Li Fan is not worth mentioning compared with so many people?"

    "If you save Li Fan, you will offend the four families. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you may not be able to live." Mu Xiaobai reminds Zhang Gongming.

    Zhang Gongming''s face did show a trace of embarrassment.

    Zhang Gongming has been following Mu Xiaobai for so many days, and has seen the horror of the four families.

    At the beginning, even Luocha was driven abroad by the four families and almost killed.

    And how can the brothers behind him be compared with Rocha.

    Once they are targeted by the four families, Zhang Gongming''s brothers are in a dilemma.

    "You decide." Zhang Gongming took a look at Wu Fei and said, "Li Fan is my younger brother. Anyway, I will save him. Even if he takes my life, you are different. You still have a choice."

    "Brother Ming, what are you talking about? From the day we talked with you, we said that we follow you unconditionally. If you want to die, we will die with you. If you fail, we will fail with you. Anyway, when you have meat, we will fight for meat with you. When you go to hell, we will follow you Team

    "Since young master Li is your brother, he is also our brother. We will not stay out of the trouble if we are brothers."

    A brother beside Zhang Gongming said, "isn''t that right, big guy?"

    "At the beginning, we all remember where Master Li saved us from the tiger. It''s repaying our kindness." Others echoed.

 Chapter 753

    Listening to the chorus, Zhang Gongming made up his mind.

    After all, Zhang Gongming is not a selfish man. He can''t take the lives of all his brothers just because he wants to save Li Fan. In that case, it''s obviously inappropriate.

    At this moment, Li Fan was obviously very moved.

    Li Fan looked at the crowd gratefully and said, "thank you for your brothers, but no, just help me save the monkey."

    Li Fan finished, disdained to see a mu Xiaobai, said: "I don''t believe, you dare to kill me."

    "Do you hear me? Don''t meddle in your business with mice. People don''t need you to help them. " Mu Xiaobai laughs coldly.

    Without any nonsense, Zhang Gongming directly pulled half the trigger and said to Mu Xiaobai, "I''ll ask you a question. Are you going to let people go or not?"

    "Zhang Gongming, do you really want to die?" Mu Xiaobai''s face was cold: "your uncle is dead. If you offend the four families now, no one can protect you."

    "Three seconds, if you don''t answer my question, I''ll kill your grandfather now." Zhang Gongming said lightly.

    After Zhang Gongming finished, he said to Mu Zhentang, "see? Mu Zhentang, this is your grandson. You have loved your grandson for decades. Now you are dying, but he doesn''t care about your life at all. "

    Sure enough, after Zhang Gongming finished his sentence, mu Zhentang''s face was obviously disappointed.

    However, at this time, mu Zhentang did not dare to express his dissatisfaction. After all, Mu Xiaobai''s decision also determined his life and death.

    Mu Xiaobai pursed his mouth and looked at Zhang Gongming: "you dare!"

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill yingzi?" Mu Xiaobai said indifferently: "I know that yingzi is your favorite woman. You used to be hoarse for him."

    As soon as Mu Xiaobai finished, Zhang Gongming shot mu Zhentang in the arm and punched him through.

    Mu Zhentang''s mouth, issued a scream, that Mu Xiaobai''s face, also in this moment completely flustered down.

    After mu Zhentang screamed, he looked at Mu Xiaobai ferociously: "you unfilial son, do you really want me to die and inherit Mu''s estate?"

    "Grandfather!"

    Mu Xiaobai is very upset and afraid.

    In fact, Mu Xiaobai is a person who cares about his family. Although he is ambitious, he has no intention of killing his relatives.

    He is not a person who is influenced by interests, just as Mu Wendong became the heir of the family, but mu Xiaobai did not complain at all.

    So at this moment, how could Mu Xiaobai let Zhang Gongming kill his grandfather and his parents in order to get the ownership of the family.

    However, Mu Xiaobai thought that Zhang Gongming did not dare to shoot. After all, he had a lot of chips in his hand.

    Obviously, Mu Xiaobai seems to have miscalculated, Zhang Gong really dares to shoot.

    Zhang Gongming said, "why don''t you make a decision? Do you want me to keep shooting? "

    After Zhang Gongming finished, Mu Xiaobai immediately waved his hand and said, "I promise you, I promise you."

    "I will not only release yingzi, but also Li Fan and monkeys, but you must promise not to hurt my family any more."

    After Mu Xiaobai finished, he made a phone call: "take that woman to the Pearl Road, hurry up, if I can''t see you in ten minutes, you can''t live."

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai obviously fell into a passive weakness.

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai so nervous and knew Mu Xiaobai''s weakness.

    Maybe Murong Changfeng will choose to fight with Zhang Gongming at this moment, but mu Xiaobai is different.

    Mu Xiaobai treats his family more seriously.

    Also, at the beginning, Mu Xiaobai did a lot of stupid things for Lin Qingqing. This kind of person is a person who pays attention to friendship.

    Time goes by, and at this moment, four people in black have appeared in front of Li Fan.

    Mu Xiaobai''s eyebrows were locked tightly. He had heard about the horror of these people in black for a long time, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. After yingzi was brought over, Mu Xiaobai looked at Zhang Gongming and said, "now you can release people."

    Zhang Gongming nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ll let your grandfather go first, and then you''ll let yingzi go."

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and said with some displeasure, "why do you want to let it go? I let yingzi go. You let my family go, too."

    "If I let your wife go, what will you do to my parents?" Mu Xiaobai said with some worry.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? You have so many people now, are you afraid that I will play tricks? "

    "Change it if you want. If you don''t, I''ll go." Zhang Gongming grabbed mu Zhentang and said.

    Mu Xiaobai''s heart, directly sink to the extreme.Now, Li Fan has been waiting for the man in black, that is to say, even if Zhang Gongming does it again, he may not be able to move Li Fan.

    I''m afraid the only chip in my hand is yingzi alone.

    Therefore, at the moment, Mu Xiaobai has become more passive.

    Mu Xiaobai sighed and said, "OK, I agree."

    "You''d better not play tricks. If you dare to play tricks, I swear that no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will pursue you to the end." Mu Xiaobai looked at Zhang Gongming and said.

    Zhang Gongming ignored him. Instead, he grabbed mu Zhentang and went to Zhang Gongming.

    "Not yet?" Looking at the man holding yingzi, Zhang Gongming said coldly.

    That person saw Mu Xiaobai one eye, Mu Xiaobai nodded, that person let go.

    The moment that the man let go, Zhang Gongming directly raised his gun and shot the man in the head.

    At this moment, everyone became flustered.

    Zhang Gongming laughed and said, "don''t be nervous. I just killed a minion."

    Then, Zhang Gongming''s mouth, cold Yang up: "even my woman dare to touch, seek death!"

    Mu Xiaobai''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say much.

    Zhang Gongming pushes mu Zhentang to Mu Xiaobai. Mu Xiaobai catches his grandfather mu Zhentang and immediately says, "grandfather, I''ll send you to the hospital."

    "If you promise earlier, I won''t have to take this shot." Said Mu Zhentang, still a little resentful.

    Mu Xiaobai lowered his head and couldn''t say a word.

    Mu Zhentang is an old man. Although he is in good health, he can''t bear the shooting.

    This time, mu Zhentang''s vitality was greatly damaged.

    Mu Zhentang was driven to the hospital, while Zhang Gongming went back to his car with yingzi in his arms.

    "And my parents?"

    Mu Xiaobai asked coldly. Zhang Gongming nodded and said, "it must be put, but not now. When I get to a safe place, it''s not too late."

    "Look at how many people you have and how many people I have. If I let your parents go like this, I''ll be finished." Zhang Gongming said with a smile.

    "You shameless fellow, you play Yin with me?" Mu Xiaobai''s face, gloomy to the extreme, his fist, also clenched at this moment.

    If eyes can kill people, Mu Xiaobai at the moment has already broken Zhang Gongming to pieces.

    Mu Xiaobai said to Zhang Gongming, "if you let my parents go, I won''t move you, nor will I move any of your brothers. Mu Xiaobai will do what he says."

    Zhang Gongming shook his head and said, "but I don''t believe you."

    "A man''s mouth is a liar."

    Zhang Gongming smiles and winks at Wu Fei. Then Wu Fei drags Mu Xiaobai''s parents into the car.

    Zhang Gongming took a look at Li Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, let''s get on the bus together."

    Li Fan''s car was hit by Xia Zhiqiu. Obviously, it couldn''t be driven. Li Fan nodded, picked up the monkey, and then walked towards Zhang Gongming''s car.

    When getting on the bus, Li Fan said to Mu Xiaobai, "Mu Xiaobai, I''ll give you a chance to leave the provincial capital in three days, otherwise, I''ll definitely kill you."

    With these words, Li Fan got into the car and left with Zhang Gongming.

 Chapter 754

    Half an hour later, Zhang Gongming and others arrived at the gate of the resort.

    "Well, Xiaofan, get out of the car. It should be safe here." Zhang Gongming spoke faintly.

    Li Fan took a look at Zhang Gongming and said to the group of brothers behind him, "let''s stay together. It''s very safe here."

    "Forget it, if we stay here, it will bring you a lot of trouble. We all have homicide cases on our backs, and Mu Xiaobai has video of us doing it. Once Mu Xiaobai turns over, we will be wanted and hide here. Isn''t that waiting to die? So, we''re going to get out of here. " Zhang Gongming said.

    When Li Fan wanted to continue to say something, Zhang Gongming said, "OK, we all think so. Xiaofan, don''t say anything more."

    Li Fan said, "since you have decided to leave, I won''t keep you any more."

    "By the way, Xiaofan, where did Qingqing go?" Zhang Gongming asked.

    "Dragon city." Li Fan said.

    "Well, our next stop is Longcheng." Zhang Gongming said: "my uncle once told me that if anything happened to him, I must protect Qingqing."

    "Elder Lin had expected that he would die long ago?" Li Fan said in surprise.

    "Ha ha, come out to mix, sooner or later one day is to return, he told me a long time ago, my uncle''s business is very big, like him, it''s easy to end, I once advised him, but he said, life and death, wealth, he is an ambitious." Zhang Gongming shook his head and said, "his ambition killed him."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "in fact, I killed him."

    Li Fan looked up at Zhang Gongming and asked, "do you know? I killed boss Lin? "

    Zhang Gongming nodded his head and said, "it''s no secret that you destroyed my uncle''s territory. My uncle was defeated by your Li family, and you led the team that day."

    After Li Fan finished, he stared at Zhang Gongming''s face.

    Zhang Gongming''s face was relieved, but he just gave a smile: "the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. We have different standpoints, and we see different things. If it is the same, you killed my uncle, I will certainly not care about you, but with Mu Xiaobai these days, I see a lot, see their despicability."

    "Before, I always thought that people like us were not good people, but they were not heinous people. But after seeing Mu Xiaobai''s business with my uncle, I found that compared with them, I was almost a saint."

    "My uncle has killed too many people. In this society, someone should stand up and stop him. It''s not you who really killed my uncle, it''s Mu Xiaobai."

    Zhang Gongming said: "my uncle once said, let me guard against Mu Xiaobai, once he died, I will leave him."

    "If I don''t leave, Mu Xiaobai will definitely kill me."

    Zhang Gongming said: "in fact, Mu Xiaobai didn''t want to keep me for a long time. He wanted to get rid of me, but he didn''t want to offend my uncle."

    "What I did in private, Mu Xiaobai''s guess is that there is no evidence."

    Zhang Gongming said.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, seeing you leave Mu Xiaobai is the happiest thing I''ve met these days."

    "Also, thank you for forgiving me. If only sister Qingqing could be like you." Li Fan Long vomited a turbid gas, said.

    At the thought of Lin Qingqing''s misunderstanding of himself, Li Fan''s heart was so miserable that he couldn''t help it.

    "Xiaofan, be careful in the future, I can''t protect you any more, and I can''t protect you any more." Zhang Gongming said with a wave.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "in the future, I will try my best to protect myself."

    Li Fan went back to the resort with the monkey on his back.

    "I said monkey, do you have 100 Jin?" Li Fan carried the monkey, but did not feel how hard.

    The monkey gave Li Fan a white look and said, "I can go by myself. You don''t have to hurt me. Don''t make me look like a useless person, OK?"

    On the other side, in Zhang Gongming''s car.

    "Brother, when are you going to let us go?" Mu Xiaobai''s father asked Zhang Gongming.

    Mu Xiaobai''s father is a real businessman. He doesn''t know anything about things on the road and is very afraid of these people.

    Mu Xiaobai has always been in charge of the business in the grey area of the Mu family.

    Zhang Gongming laughed, looked at Mu Xiaobai''s father and said, "I said that when we feel safe, we will let you go."

    "When do you feel safe? Isn''t it safe yet? "

    Mu Xiaobai''s father is speechless, at the same time, his heart is also very afraid.

    "When do you feel safe? Hehe, I''ll have to wait until I''m dying. "

    In fact, Zhang Gongming did not intend to let Mu Xiaobai''s parents go.At this time, Zhang Gongming ''.

    "It''s annoying."

    Zhang Gongming said to his brother, "let''s go, let''s go to Longcheng."

    When Zhang Gongming and others'' cars arrived at the foot of the mountain, they were surrounded by off-road vehicles.

    Hundreds of people surrounded Zhang Gongming.

    Dozens of cars were blocking Zhang Gongming in different directions. Wu Fei frowned, looked at Zhang Gongming and asked, "brother Ming, what should I do? It''s like Mu Xiaobai is catching up. "

    Zhang Gongming just a smile: "nonsense, in addition to Mu Xiaobai, who else, like Dogtail, pesters us."

    "Catch up and catch up. What''s the fear? We still have Wang Chan in our hands. Can''t he dare to fight with us?"

    Zhang Gongming said with disdain: "open the skylight for me."

    After the skylight opened, Zhang Gongming dragged Mu Xiaobai''s father and ran out.

    With a gun against Mu Xiaobai''s father''s head, Zhang Gongming said with a smile: "get out of the way, otherwise, I will kill your father."

    "Zhang Gongming, can you be a man? You said that when you are safe, I will let my parents go." Mu Xiaobai said coldly.

    Zhang Gongming nodded and said, "yes, when I''m safe, I''ll let your parents go. But have a good look. Am I safe? You see, now your people easily catch up with me. If I let your parents go now, can my brother and I get out of the provincial capital alive? "

    "You''re... Mean." Mu Xiaobai clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t think you ever want to let my parents go."

    "Well, you''re right. Since I''m going to run away, I''m going to run away with two life preservers. Your parents are by my side, so I won''t worry about being chased by your people and wanted."

    Zhang Gongming said: "I have made a plan for a long time. I have a plan to escape."

    "You..." Mu Xiaobai was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    "OK, don''t talk nonsense, get out of the way quickly. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt your parents. Every Monday, I will let your parents open a video with you, and I will support your parents well. However, you have to give me a million every month, which is their living expenses."

    Zhang Gongming said: "I promise that as long as you pay regularly, I will make them live comfortably."

    "Now, you''d better get out of the way." Zhang Gongming said.

    "Why, no? If you don''t want to, just wait for your father''s head to explode. " Zhang Gongming coldly threatened.

    Mu Xiaobai has no way, although at this moment, he is very angry, want to let his younger brother kill Zhang Gongming directly, but he dare not.

    Because his parents are in Zhang Gongming''s hands.

    In the face of Zhang Gongming''s threat, Mu Xiaobai has only one choice, which is to be forced to compromise.

    Mu Xiaobai said helplessly: "let them go."

    Zhang Gongming succeeded and said, "that''s just like saying. Yes, old man, you''ve raised a filial child."

    "By the way, Mu Xiaobai, this is my card number. You can remember it. After a while, you called one million ahead of time. After that, you can''t forget every month."

    Zhang Gongming''s car slowly drove past. When he arrived at Mu Xiaobai''s side, Zhang Gongming said insidiously: "don''t play any tricks, and don''t try to save people. Remember, when I find someone with you, I will kill your parents immediately."

    "By the way, many of my brothers have families. I know that you like to threaten people, and you like to take other people''s families as conditions. But listen carefully, if you dare to hurt them, I will also be your parents."

    Zhang Gongming gave a cold smile: "you''d better listen to me clearly."

    When Zhang Gongming''s car went away, Mu Xiaobai vomited a long breath. At this time, his younger brother said, "boss, don''t you really chase me?"

    "It''s no use chasing after a fart. My parents are held by them. How can I touch them? Even if their people are caught by me, as long as Zhang Gongming points a gun at my father''s head, I have to compromise. "

    Mu Xiaobai a face helpless said: "hurry to give him money."

    "Zhang Gongming, one day, I will find a chance to break him to pieces." Mu Xiaobai can''t be regarded as being clamped down by Zhang Gongming all his life, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly before he can''t think of a perfect solution.

    "Let''s go."

    Mu Xiaobai sighed and said weakly. This time, Mu Xiaobai said that he was really depressed.

    He not only failed to complete the task, but also let Zhang Gongming escape. The most important thing is that before Zhang Gongming escaped, he also captured his parents and shot his grandfather.At this time, Mu Xiaobai is crazy. He has lost many times....

    Li Fan carries the monkey to a villa and puts it on the sofa. Then, uncle Qian comes over.

    "Your mother''s gone?" Uncle Qian asked.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "she took sister Qiqi and some helpers to go to my father."

    Uncle Qian nodded and said, "your mother has gone, boss. The chance of coming back alive is greater."

    "In fact, the boss has always been a cautious man. Since he lost once three years ago, he has been well prepared before doing anything. If he is not sure, he will not do it. This time, he suddenly set out to take part in the encirclement and suppression operation. I thought there would be no accident at all, but I didn''t expect that......

    uncle Qian shook his head, some of which were wrong I can''t figure it out.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and said, "all we can do is wait quietly?"

    "Yes, there will be news tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, but I don''t know whether it''s bad news or good news." Uncle Qian''s face was very complicated and heavy.

    "It must be good news."

    The monkey lying on the bed said optimistically, "in the past three years, has the boss ever let us down?"

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "this time, if only the four families and the domestic forces are involved, I will not worry too much. However, I heard that our enemies abroad, including those from the hidden killing sect, are already on the way."

    "I hope the boss can go back to the provincial capital when they arrive."

 Chapter 755

    "Hidden killing gate?"

    Li Fan read a broken, then realized the seriousness of the matter.

    Yinshamen is one of the leading killer organizations in the world. Its network has many famous mercenaries in the world, and each of them has extraordinary skills.

    These people are not easy to deal with...

    if they also arrive, it will be a great misfortune for their father and Shao Shuai.

    "In addition to the hidden killing gate, there is the imperial court. The imperial court has a long cherished wish for us. They will not miss this opportunity easily." Uncle Qian frowned and said.

    Li Fan''s breath was a little short: "if they all go, what''s the chance that my father will survive?"

    Uncle Qian didn''t speak for a long time.

    Li Fan said: "Uncle Qian, I''m psychologically ready. If both yinshamen and the imperial court go, will my father''s chances of survival be very low?"

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "it''s not very low."

    Li Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.

    "There''s no chance of survival at all." Uncle Qian said with a heavy face.

    "Xiaofan, you haven''t been abroad. You don''t know the horror of Yinsha sect and the imperial dynasty. They are two big organizations. They are tyrannical in all regions and countries. No one dares to fight against them except us."

    "They could have been two overlords before we showed up."

    "In fact, Mr. Li once thought that if the genetic medicine research is successful, it will create the same organization as them. However, shibaqi is a good example, and all failed."

    "Shao Shuai is the most successful example. The gene drugs taken by the Witch and the monkey all weaken the drug properties."

    Uncle Qian said: "but the foundation of the Witch and monkey is very good, so their potential has been developed in a short time."

    "Uncle Qian, I also want to develop it." Li Fan prayed: "even if I can''t be an expert, at least I have some self-protection ability."

    "Hehe, Xiaofan, to tell you the truth, when your mother left, she wanted to, but at the same time, she was afraid that you could not bear the pain." Uncle Qian said with a smile.

    "What kind of pain is that?" Li Fan asked.

    Uncle Qian shook his head: "I tried, but I didn''t take it."

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian in surprise and could not say anything. Uncle Qian said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was a businessman, not a martial arts practitioner."

    "By the way, Xiaofan, have you ever heard of having a baby?" Uncle Qian suddenly looks at Li Fan and asks.

    Li Fan nodded: "it''s said that having children is a very painful thing."

    "Yes, to develop your own potential, you have to suffer three times as much as to have a child. Do you still want to try?" Uncle Qian calmly looks at Li Fan.

    Li Fan gave a hum, and his face was very determined.

    Uncle Qian laughed and looked at Li Fan and waved: "come with me."

    The monkey lying on the sofa, a face of desire to talk and stop.

    He wants to stop Li Fan, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Maybe he knows in his heart that even if he opens his mouth, it won''t help.

    Li Fan followed Uncle Qian and came to a black house.

    There is only one bed in this house.

    "Lie down." Li Fan said, pointing to the bed.

    The moment Li Fan went over and lay down was like going to the execution ground.

    Uncle Qian laughed: "don''t be so nervous."

    "My first child." Li Fan''s smile is a little embarrassed: "and it''s a sudden birth of triplets."

    Looking at Li Fan still in the mood of joking, uncle Qian is also a knowing smile.

    After a while, uncle Qian drew 400 ml of blood from Li Fan.

    Li Fan frowned slightly: "Uncle Qian, what are you doing?"

    "Obviously, I''m drawing your blood." Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan frowned: "why do you want to draw blood for me?"

    Li Fan in the state of blood drawing soon became weak, but Uncle Qian did not answer Li Fan''s question and continued to draw 400 ml.

    Soon, Li Fan''s mouth became white.

    Eight hundred milliliters of blood, for an ordinary person, a little hard.

    I don''t know how long Li Fan will be able to keep him.

    "Uncle Qian, I''m a little sleepy." Li Fan to the money uncle, powerless said.

    Uncle Qian nodded faintly. It seemed that he heard Li Fan''s words. He said to Li Fan, "if you feel sleepy, just sleep for a while."

    And the moment Li Fan closed his eyes, he saw that uncle Qian was still pumping his blood.

    "Uncle Qian, you..."

    "are you going to kill me?"

    At this moment, Li Fan felt strange.

    Li Fan, a total of from how much blood, and uncle Qian a strong pumping, almost Li Fan to empty.Li Fan doesn''t understand what uncle Qian is doing. Is he doing a genetic test for himself, or is he trying to kill himself under the guise of a genetic test?

    Before Li Fan had time to think clearly, he felt dizzy. Obviously, he lost too much blood.

    When Li Fan fainted, he grabbed uncle Qian''s hand.

    However, Li Fan did not hear uncle Qian''s words.

    Uncle Qian laughed and said, "how can I harm you, Xiao Fan?"

    Uncle Qian put the blood drawn from Li Fan aside, then took out a blood bag and sighed.

    "Well, I hope it works."

    Uncle Qian said to himself, then he gave the blood in the blood bag to Li Fan.

    At dawn the next day, Li Fan woke up.

    "Uncle Qian?" Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and went to wake him up: "I was scared to death. Before I fell asleep, I thought you killed me."

    "Scared me into a nightmare."

    Li Fan really thought he couldn''t wake up.

    Uncle Qian said with a smile, "just wake up, just wake up."

    Li Fan frowned and said, "by the way, have I succeeded or failed?"

    Li Fan is very curious. If he is successful, why he doesn''t feel any pain at all? He even feels comfortable all over his body.

    But if you fail, why do you feel that you have endless strength?

    Uncle Qian smiles and doesn''t speak. He just opens the door.

    At the moment of seeing the sun again, Li Fan felt that the sunshine at this moment was very dazzling. Li Fan quickly asked, "how long did I sleep?"

    Uncle Qian said, "more than a day."

    Li Fan grabbed uncle Qian''s arm and quickly asked, "is there any news from my father?"

    Uncle Qian shook his head.

    Li fandun was stunned and stepped back two steps. Uncle Qian then said, "so we have to prepare for the worst. Mr. Li has already come."

 Chapter 756

    "I''m not going." Li Fan said immediately.

    Uncle Qian looked at Li Fan, just about to speak, but Li Fan stopped: "don''t persuade me, uncle Qian, I won''t leave. Even if something happened to my father, I didn''t intend to leave."

    "My father escaped once three years ago, so this time, I''m not going to run away."

    Li Fan''s tone was calm and resolute.

    "I know that compared with my father, I''m not even rubbish, but the more that, the more I don''t intend to leave. My father endured humiliation for three years, at least he could come back and force the four families to sleep and eat, and I? Even if you go out and lie dormant for 30 years, you may not be able to be like my father. Moreover, after 30 years, these enemies have long gone to earth. "

    "So, I''m not going to leave."

    Li Fan said: "even if I die, I want to die with dignity."

    Li Fan doesn''t want to survive...

    "Uncle Qian, I want to go out for a walk."

    Li Fan looked at the door and said.

    Uncle Qian was suddenly stunned. Looking at Li Fan, he was surprised: "do you know that everyone is looking for you, especially Dongfang family?"

    "The Dongfang family just wanted to take me to the devil''s land and force my father to come out and submit. Now, seven days have passed. What''s the use of catching me now?"

    No news, that is no good news, Li Fan''s heart, although still believe that his father is alive, but at the same time, also prepared for the worst.

    Li Fan thought that uncle Qian would not agree, but he waved his hand and said, "go."

    "Anyway, the monkey is awake." Uncle Qian said.

    "He''s with you, plus the boss''s..." Uncle Qian said half of the words, and laughed: "I''ll go to sleep."

    Qian Shuming obviously has something to say, but when Li Fan wants to ask, Qian Shuming turns his head and walks towards his office.

    Li Fan didn''t have the heart to ask about it all the time.

    he slept more than one day and night, but Uncle Qian didn''t sleep, did he?

    Li Fan just walked a few steps, Qin Yufei was carrying a hot box lunch, walking towards this side.

    Seeing Li Fan, Qin Yufei''s face was excited: "are you awake?"

    Qin Yufei opened the insulated lunch box. The lunch box was one layer at a time. There were steamed buns and porridge rice...

    "I made steamed buns and porridge by myself. I don''t know if it''s suitable for you." Qin Yufei some worry said.

    Li Fan was moved: "when did you learn it?"

    "You''re a great lady, and you can make breakfast?" Li Fan was surprised and amused.

    "I want to cook for you in the future, so I studied with the pastry chef and the chef in the kitchen for a few days. Just now, the resort is closed. They have a lot of idle raw materials there. They don''t need to use them. Instead of using them, I''d better let them practice." Qin Yufei spat out his tongue and said.

    Later, Li Fan learned that Qin Yufei would come to this small black room every hour to see if Li Fan woke up.

    "Come on, change your clothes and I''ll take you out for a walk." Li Fan said.

    Qin Yufei said: "can''t you go out?"

    "It''s OK. I''m full here. I''m not bored at all."

    Li Fan laughs: "this time I want to go out."

    Li Fan takes Qin Yufei by the hand. When he finds the monkey, the monkey hears that Li Fan is going to go out. He is also scared.

    "To go out at this juncture is not to die?" The monkey shook his head and said, "no, no, I''d better wait for the boss to come back. Besides, Mr. Li has already come to arrest you and go to Dubai."

    "I''ve told them I won''t go with them."

    Li Fan Light said: "I will be in the provincial capital, waiting for my father to come back."

    "Boss..."

    at this moment, the monkey''s face suddenly became a little complicated.

    Seven days had passed, but there was no news that Rocha was alive.

    At this time, the people of the hidden killing gate, the people of the imperial dynasty, have slowly arrived. In this way, even if Luocha can walk out of the devil''s land alive, he may not be able to escape the pursuit of outsiders.

    At the thought of the possible fall of the Rocha, the monkey''s mood is a haze.

    "Go, call my apprentice, haze to drink."

    The monkey said with a cold smile: "those rubbish outside, I''m afraid they will do something. Come one, I''ll kill one, come one pair, I''ll kill one pair."

    In the eyes of the monkey, there was a bit of hostility.

    After calling Tang Yuxuan, several people drove away from the resort. At the moment of leaving, they had a pair of eyes staring at Li Fan.

    "Someone''s following us." The monkey said, "I''ll get rid of them."

    "it''s okay. Tell them to follow suit. There are still a few places in the whole provincial capital, without their eyeliner."Li Fan''s faint smile: "since the experts have gone to kill my father, there should be few people in this provincial capital, right?"

    "Monkey, this is an empty city. Why don''t we take this opportunity to attack the Yellow Dragon?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "What do you mean, young master?" Looking at Li Fan, the monkey was surprised.

    "Before I came, I made an appointment with Stuart." Li Fan Light said: "go to see him."

    "That guy? Is it trustworthy? " The monkey frowned: "he is one of the heirs of the four families."

    "Not now. He betrayed Mr. Zhuang and the Dongfang family. When the Dongfang family asked about the crime, he fled to our place." Li Fan said.

    "True or false?" The monkey was suspicious.

    "If it''s true or false, I''ll know later. However, even if it''s a trap, I''d like to have a try. I''d like to see how the four families plan to deal with me."

    Li Fan said with a light smile, "go to Simba. Situ Fei is waiting for me there."

    In half an hour.

    In the private room of a nightclub, Li Fan and others sit on the sofa, while Simba brings a man covered with ropes to Li Fan.

    "What''s this for?" Li fan can''t help laughing when he sees situ Fei tied with ropes.

    "I was afraid that he would play tricks, so I tied his hands and feet and locked him in an iron cage. Boss, you don''t know that this guy made a lot of bad moves before, which made many of my brothers useless." Simba said and glared at situ Fei.

    "If he hadn''t said he would see you, I would have killed him." Simba''s voice was cold.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "the reason why he came back to this end is all because he informs me, so..."

    "let him go."

    After his rope was untied, situ Fei said, "thank you, Master Li. Now I can only take refuge in you.

    Li Fan looked at the pitiful situ Fei: "take refuge?"

    "Ha ha, if Dongfang family really wants to kill you, can you live to join Simba?" Li Fan shook his head with a smile: "or do you think I''m a fool?"

    "Yes, the news you gave me that day was true, but you didn''t expect it. The Hongmen banquet was not set up by Mr. Zhuang, but by Dongfang family. If it was set up by Mr. Zhuang, you don''t have to be afraid even if you betray him, but Dongfang family is different. So, in order to make up for your mistakes, you can only escape to Simba and lead me out."

    "I think, at this time, the door of the nightclub has been surrounded, right?" Li Fan said calmly.

    Situ Fei looked at Li Fan in surprise: "since you know it''s a trap, why do you come out to see me?"

    "I''m the same as you. You want to deal with me, and I want to deal with you, too. I don''t even know your hometown when your four families are hiding. So, since I can''t find you, let you come to me."

    Li Fan light smile: "when you dig a trap for me, the same, I also dig a trap for you."

    Situ Fei looked at Li Fan: "no Luocha, no Shaoshuai, what do you take to fight with us?"

    "Yes, my father is not here, so is Shao Shuai, but what about you?"

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, some disdain: "what do you have?"

    "You, like me, are just an empty shell."

    Li Fan went over and grabbed situ Fei directly and lifted him up: "situ Fei, use your head to blow the battle horn."

 Chapter 757

    Situ Fei struggled a few times, but it didn''t help.

    Situ Fei couldn''t believe it. He had learned Kung Fu. Although he was not high, he had no problem with Li Fan.

    After all, all along, Li fan does not know kung fu at all, and his fighting level can only be regarded as a flunky little gangster.

    But at this moment, situ Fei, who was pinched by Li Fan, had no way at all.

    Li Fan only felt that he was full of strength. Before, Li Fan thought it was an illusion, but unexpectedly, it was true.

    This feeling is really wonderful.

    Li Fan grinned: "I''m not going to let go of any of the four families."

    "The blood debt of the past is naturally paid by the blood today."

    Li Fan made an effort to throw situ Fei out.

    "This..."

    at this moment, not only Simba, but also Tang Yuxuan was shocked.

    But the monkey''s face, not so surprised, seems to have expected the general.

    "The boss made it."

    Monkey''s face is a little complicated. He frowned and saw Li Fan''s strength, but he didn''t mean to be happy at all.

    ��Master, what''s wrong with Xiaofan? "

    Tang Yuxuan asked in surprise:" it''s only a few days. He''s just like a changed man. Is he... "

    the monkey shook his head and said:" young master, he''s not. "

    " how did Xiao Fan become stronger? "Tang Yuxuan continued to ask.

    The monkey was silent for a while, and then said, "it''s blood inheritance. Before, there was such a hypothesis, but it''s just a theory and assumption. No one has ever tried it."

    ��Forget it. You''ll know later. Don''t ask. "After all, in front of Li Fan, the monkey didn''t want to say more, afraid that Li Fan would know the truth.

    Tang Yuxuan did not ask, but see Li Fan strong, Tang Yuxuan really happy for him.

    Luo Cha and Shao Shuai are the two most successful people in genetic transformation.

    And the first person who has been genetically modified is his blood, that is to say, their blood is fundamental.

    Luocha left part of his blood and gave it to his own son, Li Fan. Through the continuous spread of blood, Li Fan''s blood, bones, muscles and veins, and all parts of his body, have been washed by genetic agents.

    Therefore, the power that Li Fan has now can be said to have completely inherited Luocha.

    Li Fan said to Simba, "take situ Fei to the top floor of the nightclub and throw him down."

    "Young master, just shoot him or kill him with a knife. If you really want to throw him out from the top floor, it will certainly have an impact on the business of our nightclub and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble." Simba advised.

    Li Fan glared at Simba: "do as I told you."

    "Remember, I''m the boss."

    At the moment, what Li Fan wants is revenge, while what Simba sees is business.

    Simba sighed. Although he thought Li Fan was wrong, he could only do it.

    When situ Fei was thrown down from the top floor, many people''s eyes were attracted, especially the four families.

    Mu Xiaobai and Murong Changfeng are sitting in a car. When they hear a loud bang, they both get out of the car.

    "Go and see what''s going on?" Murong Changfeng asked.

    Half a minute later, his men came to report: "young master, it''s master situ. He was thrown down from the downstairs."

    "Ha ha, this sad guy." Murong Changfeng chuckled, and there was no sympathy on his face.

    "He deserves to be offended by Dongfang family."

    Murong Changfeng said.

    "Brother Murong, what''s the origin of the Dongfang family? Situ Fei is also the successor of the situ family. He was forced to die because he provoked the Dongfang family?"

    "The same four families, why is the gap so big?" Mu Xiaobai asked curiously.

    "What do you know? Remember, the Dongfang family is the real existence that can''t be provoked. It was the Dongfang family that forced Luocha to leave. It was the Dongfang family that directed all the actions. "

    Murong Changfeng said: "if there is only one king in the provincial capital, it is the head of the Oriental family."

    "In that case, the Dongfang family has sent out a message to ask Li Fan to die today. Isn''t Li Fan sure to die?" Mu Xiaobai showed a sinister smile.

    "Yes, the Dongfang family is completely angered this time. I heard that Dongfang Wan''er died in Juxian villa a few days ago. She is the apple of the eye of the Dongfang family and the only Dongfang family that has appeared before us so far. If she dies, the Dongfang family will definitely take revenge."

    "It''s the Li family that killed Dongfang Wan''er."

    Murong Changfeng looked at Mu Xiaobai and said, "if you succeed in killing Li Fan tonight, then you will officially become a member of the four families. At that time, you can mobilize a lot of people, a lot of invisible forces.""Didn''t Zhang Gongming take your parents away? If you become a member of four families, someone will save your parents. "

    Murong Changfeng said.

    Mu Xiaobai nodded his head and said: "I''m sure of Li Fan''s head.

    Finish saying, Mu Xiaobai took a person to walk into this nightclub.

 Chapter 758

    Hundreds of people, not knowing where Mu Xiaobai called them, came to Simba''s nightclub together.

    The hall of the nightclub is full of Mu Xiaobai''s people at this moment.

    Looking at so many people, the front desk was stunned.

    The largest private room can accommodate 20 or 30 people at most. There are hundreds of people coming here. Are you sure you want to play?

    Although the front desk girl is not a member of the world, she is used to many scenes.

    This kind of scene is a troublemaker.

    Hundreds of people, each dragon and tiger, with a bit of hostility on their faces....

    it''s not easy to receive them....

    the little sister at the front desk immediately dialed Simba''s phone number and said, "Mr. Ba, there are hundreds of people downstairs. The leader seems to be Mr. mu."

    The front desk younger sister not only knows Mu Xiaobai''s face, but also knows Mu Xiaobai''s relationship with her boss.

    "Well, I see."

    Simba nodded and said, "I''ll be right down."

    Hung up the phone, Simba immediately came to Li Fan, said: "young master, Mu Xiaobai is here."

    "Is he here?"

    Li Fan smiles and picks his eyebrows: "I thought it would be Murong Changfeng, or someone from Dongfang family."

    "Young master Li, will the whole night club be blocked up?"

    Simba said with some worry.

    After all, Simba has only a few dozen of his own people.

    Others are new recruits.

    If there''s a fight or something wrong, these new recruits won''t work hard.

    Li Fan shook his head: "no need."

    "What if there''s a fight?" Simba frowned and looked grave.

    Li Fan said: "remember how you got these sites?"

    "That night, the gray area of the provincial capital became an empty city, so we and Mr. Zhuang had the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. It took only one night to divide the whole provincial capital equally."

    "Now, if I call Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Fusheng, their territory will certainly become an empty city. At that time..."

    Li Fan sighed and said: "if it was before, we don''t have to be afraid of anything, but now, Mr. Zhuang has colluded with the four families, and he covets our territory Once we have a gap, Mr. Zhuang is sure to do it. "

    "In that way, the whole grey area of the provincial capital will be the property of Mr. Zhuang alone."

    Li Fan said: "at that time, no matter what we do, we will be bound."

    "Young master, I see. Do you mean it''s a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?" Simba nodded and said.

    Li Fan smile, smile some disdain: "you think, Mu Xiaobai''s side, where more than 100 people? There''s only one hamster around him that can use it. "

    "I heard that Zhang Gongming betrayed. If Zhang Gongming is not here, Mu Xiaobai''s side, not to mention 100 people, can''t even gather 30 people."

    Simba said, "so although there are 100 people downstairs, they are a mob."

    Before long, Li Fan took Simba and others and began to walk downstairs.

    And now downstairs.

    Mu Xiaobai went to the front desk, patted the table, and said: "hurry up, arrange a private room for us."

    "A large private room for 100 people." Said Mu Xiaobai.

    The front desk girl''s face is very blue. She doesn''t know it. Mu Xiaobai is trying to embarrass her.

    Let alone this nightclub, there are few private rooms that can accommodate hundreds of people in the whole provincial capital, right?

    Not even one.

    The front desk girl shook her head awkwardly: "sorry, Mr. mu, we don''t have such a big private room here. Would you like to go to other nightclubs?"

    The front desk girl answered cautiously and humbly.

    "I''ve come all the time, and you let me go?" Mu Xiaobai''s face sank.

    "How many more private rooms can I open for you?" The front desk girl said.

    Mu Xiaobai said with a cold smile: "what do you say? A group of us came to play, but you arranged us to play in other rooms? Ha ha, we are here to sing, not to do big health care. "

    "If it''s a big health care, it''s OK to have a private room for one person. We can come here to drink. You can see clearly that this is not a sauna, but a nightclub and singing place."

    Mu Xiaobai said: "I just ask you, can you arrange for me?"

    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, we don''t have such a big private room here..."

    before the little girl at the front desk finished talking, Mu Xiaobai laughed: "even this person can''t be arranged, so I don''t want to open your nightclub.""Little sister, do you see that? These people behind me are not good people. They have a big temper. "

    "They won''t be happy if you talk like that."

    "Do you know what will happen if they are unhappy?" Mu Xiaobai grinned coldly, then winked at the hamster.

    Hamster immediately understand the meaning of Mu Xiaobai, yelled: "brothers, give me this nightclub, all smashed."

    "Don''t miss people or things."

    With the hamster''s voice just fell, and this group of people, all action.

    This floor, in addition to the front desk, the rest is the drinks counter.

    These things are undoubtedly one of the most valuable places in the nightclub. The wine on the counter and the warehouse on the first floor can store a lot of good wine.

    The sound of thunderclap came continuously. The moment Li Fan came down the stairs, he could hear it clearly.

    "My ears seem to be much better than before." Li Fan said with some surprise.

    The monkey said, "Congratulations, young master."

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and gave him a white look: "I know you have something to hide from me. I''ll find you after solving Mu Xiaobai."

    The monkey turned his mouth and said nothing more.

    At this moment, Li Fan and others all quickened their pace, and the first floor was in a group at the moment. More than a dozen spectators came out of Simba stadium, but soon after they came out, they were all prostrated on the ground by hamster brothers.

    There is also the front desk younger sister, who is slapped on the ground by Mu Xiaobai.

    "Damn, I''m wasting my time." After Mu Xiaobai finished scolding, he yelled to the upstairs: "Li Fan, you shrinking head turtle, get out of here for me."

    "I broke it all."

    Mu Xiaobai insulted Li Fan and said to his subordinates.

 Chapter 759

    "Li Fan, when do you think you can hide?"

    Mu Xiaobai yelled tired, directly grabbed the front desk younger sister, when the bench.

    "If you fall on me, I''ll break your leg today." Mu Xiaobai said coldly to the front desk younger sister.

    Mu Xiaobai sat comfortably and lit a cigarette for himself.

    After a while, the first floor of the nightclub, which used to be resplendent, has become a mess.

    And these people, but still did not stop their smashing.

    After Li Fan came downstairs and saw the crazy behavior of these people, Simba suddenly became red in eyes, ferocious and full of anger, while Li Fan was very calm.

    It''s just a little nightclub.

    Don''t say it''s just smashing a small first floor. Even if it''s all smashed, Li Fan won''t feel sorry for it.

    First, Li Fan has money.

    Second, Li fan knows that after the event, someone will pay for it.

    Mu Xiaobai saw the arrival of Li Fan and immediately showed his excitement.

    Now, at the call of the Dongfang family, everyone is looking for Li Fan''s whereabouts. As long as they can catch Li Fan or kill him, he can officially enter the four families and be recognized by the Dongfang family.

    It is not difficult to support the rise of a new family with the strength of dongfangjia.

    Simba yelled, "stop the fuck, you hear me, stop it."

    But no matter how Simba yelled, these people didn''t seem to hear him. They didn''t mean to stop at all.

    In the end, Simba''s voice was almost hoarse, but it was still useless.

    When Mu Xiaobai saw it, he laughed sarcastically: "I said Simba, are you blind? You have two masters in succession, one is Haonan, and now you are a loser. Now this one is dying."

    "If you don''t want food, I advise you to find another host as soon as possible."

    Mu Xiaobai took a look at his shoes and said with a smile: "my shoes are dirty. If you are willing to come and lick them clean for me, maybe I will think about it and let you be my little brother."

    "Mu Xiaobai, you have a big dream of spring and autumn." Simba looks at Mu Xiaobai coldly.

    Li Fan was kind to Simba. When Simba was at the bottom, Li Fan gave him all this.

    Even if Li Fan falls down, Simba will leave the provincial capital with his brother, and will not go to join Mu Xiaobai. What''s more, he has to lick some shoes!

    This kind of insulting behavior, let alone Simba as a famous big brother, ten out of mixed, nine may not be able to do.

    "OK, remember what you said. In a moment, I''ll make you pay for it." Mu Xiaobai looked at Simba and said coldly, "I''ll clean up Li Fan first, and then you scum."

    Li Fan face calm, looking at Mu Xiaobai: "so soon found me, you are a dog?"

    At this moment, the monkey took out his gun and fired directly at Mu Xiaobai.

    There was a loud bang. At this moment, Mu Xiaobai was so scared that he turned pale. He directly pulled a man to block the gun for him.

    But his speed is still too slow.

    The bullet went past his ear and hit another man.

    Bang bang!

    Then, Tang Yuxuan also took out a gun, facing the sky, several shots in a row.

    Then, Tang Yuxuan said coldly: "stop it for me. Whoever doesn''t stop it, I will die."

    As Tang Yuxuan finished his sentence, many people stopped their actions when they heard the gunfire, and a few of them didn''t stop. Tang Yuxuan also fired continuously according to his promise, aiming at these people and shooting them directly.

    Mu Xiaobai''s face, immediately gloomy to the extreme.

    Mu Xiaobai took a look at Li Fan and said, "don''t think that only you have guns."

    Mu Xiaobai said, hamster and his brothers, also at this moment took out the gun, aimed at Li Fan and others.

    "Li Fan, if you want to play and die together, let''s play and die together. Don''t think that you are the only one who has a gun and I have one."

    Mu Xiaobai light said: "how, or we still put the gun away."

    "Good."

    Li Fan nodded, looked at Tang Yuxuan and the monkey and said, "put away the gun first."

    After monkey and Tang Yuxuan put the gun away, the hamster and his brother also put the gun away.

    Mu Xiaobai is afraid of firing a gun. He wants to kill Li Fan, and successfully gets into the four families. He is favored by the Dongfang family, but he doesn''t want to be the ghost of anyone.

    Mu Xiaobai smiles, looks at Li Fan and says, "I didn''t expect that, Li Fan, you really came out of the resort. I thought you would be a shrinking turtle. You would never come out of the resort in your life."

    "I''m not like you." Li Fan said.

    Mu Xiaobai said with a smile: "yes, you are so brave, are you ok? Hehe, you are right. If I were you, no matter who calls me, I would not leave the resort. After all, you are safe in the resort, but once you leave the resort, do you know? There is no doubt that you will die. ""Now, the whole province wants to kill you." "Of course, including me," said Mu Xiaobai

    Li Fan said: "you kill me, can you really kill me?"

    Li fan can''t help but feel funny, but mu Xiaobai frowned, pointed to a group of people behind him and said: "you look good and clear, there are hundreds of people behind me, and there are only a few people behind you. How, do you think those people behind you can stop these hundreds of people?"

    "Besides a monkey, how many other monkeys can fight?"

    Mu Xiaobai smile some disdain: "and the four masked bodyguards around you, they can''t come in, Dongfang family has sent someone to stop them outside, so, tonight, is your death."

    Li Fan smiles calmly: "is that right? You''re going to eat me. "

    "What are you waiting for? Just do it. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Li Fan said with a disdainful smile.

    "When I die, I have no fear at all. Li Fan, Li Fan, sometimes I really appreciate you. I''m too young to be afraid at all."

    Mu Xiaobai said: "I thought you would ask me for mercy and let me let you go."

    "I said, I''m not you. I''m not as spineless as you are."

    Li fanwei smile: "also, you think I''m dead, but I''m not dead. Before things come to an end, I advise you not to jump to a conclusion."

    "Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be beaten in the face later." Li Fan finished and took a step forward.

 Chapter 760

    Li Fan took three small steps in a row, and was much closer to Mu Xiaobai.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai was a little afraid. Although the hamster was standing behind him and could protect him at any time, Mu Xiaobai was still trembling in his heart.

    "You want to die, so close to me?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai frowned tightly: "why, you don''t want to fight with me alone?"

    Li Fan smile, smile of some ridicule: "do you dare?"

    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s such an old-fashioned way to play solo. You can go solo with my little brother. You can choose it at will."

    Mu Xiaobai said with a smile.

    Mu Xiaobai knows that he is definitely not Li Fan''s opponent. After all, he has played so many times before. That time he was not beaten by Li Fan.

    But mu Xiaobai also clearly knows that Li Fan is a little gangster, in fact, he has no ability.

    The reason why Li Fan will lose is that he is too good.

    Mu Xiaobai is a little proud. This time, the people he brings are not just making up numbers. He brings them from Murong Changfeng and situ family.

    Each of them has a certain degree of practice.

    Everyone can kill two or three adult gangsters with their bare hands.

    Like Li Fan, it''s nothing more.

    "I''m different from you. I''m a young master. I''ve been a young master since I was a child. I was born and looked delicate, but you''re different. You became a monk on the way. Now even if you become a young master, you''re just a nouveau riche young master. Once something happens, you''ll know that you can do it yourself. Ha ha, if you want to do it yourself, you can do it "Fight the man behind me."

    Mu Xiaobai saw that Li Fan didn''t speak. He laughed sarcastically: "why, are you afraid?"

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and said, "you keep saying that I''m a turtle with a shrunken head, but now that I''m finished, I''ve been standing behind my back."

    "I think it''s more suitable to give you the title of shrinking head turtle."

    Li Fan calmly finished, looked at the hamster, wanted to open his mouth directly against the hamster, but Li Fan thought, still a little worried.

    After all, hamster''s strength is higher than Wang Hao''s and even higher than Xiao Zhou''s.

    Although he has been genetically modified, it''s definitely not feasible to challenge him directly.

    But if you find a minion at random, Li Fan also thinks it''s a bit off the shelf.

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes, looked at Mu Xiaobai and said, "Mu Xiaobai, if you are a man, don''t sit on a woman and come out to accept my challenge. If you are afraid, I can allow you to find one or two helpers."

    "What?"

    Mu Xiaobai looked at Li Fan, as if he didn''t hear clearly: "what did you just say?"

    "I said, if you are afraid, you can find one or two men to help you." Li Fan said calmly.

    Mu Xiaobai said with a sneer: "you mean, you want to fight two or three of us alone?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes, but only if you admit that you are afraid of me."

    "Well, I admit I''m afraid of you."

    Mu Xiaobai said with a cold smile: "but you remember, Li Fan, for a while, you will pay for your frivolity. If you want to face death and live to suffer, I will see how you will end up."

    Mu Xiaobai finished, his eyes showed a trace of sinister.

    And at this time, Mu Xiaobai stood up from the front desk younger sister, he looked at the hamster, said: "give me any poor skill."

    "If you look at the most useless of your people, ask him to help me." Mu Xiaobai winked at the hamster.

    And hamster naturally understand Mu Xiaobai''s meaning, directly nodded and said: "Song Ping, come out, you and master Mu together."

    Song Ping, who used to play black boxing, has known hamsters for many years.

    The reason why Song Ping became hamster''s younger brother was that when they met, they made a bet. At that time, hamster and Song Ping agreed that if Song Ping fell in front of hamster in half a minute, Song Ping would be hamster''s younger brother later.

    If Song Ping doesn''t fall down in half a minute, then the hamster will promise Song Ping one thing in the future.

    In the end, Song Ping lost, but in 25 seconds, Song Ping was put down by the hamster.

    With hamster''s skill, he can hold on for 25 seconds, which is enough to prove his strength.

    At least, like Tang Yuxuan, he may not be able to support 25 seconds with hamster''s full strength.

    But Song Ping is not very tall or strong. He looks very ordinary, but he is full of explosive power. When Mu Xiaobai sees Song Ping, he stares at the hamster.

    Mu Xiaobai seems to be saying, I want a weak chicken, do you really give me a weak chicken?And hamster also read Mu Xiaobai''s eyes, whispered: "young master, you can rest assured, I can guarantee that this Li Fan in Song Ping''s hands, not ten seconds."

    Mu Xiaobai then nodded his head, looked at Song Ping with satisfaction and said, "in a moment, give me a dead hand and kill Li Fan for me."

    "After the event, I will give you 10 million as a reward." Mu Xiaobai said lightly.

    Ten million is nothing for mu Xiaobai, but it''s an astronomical number for a younger brother like Song Ping. Usually, he may not be able to get so much money after living with hamsters all his life.

    Now, only one person needs to be solved to get it on the spot for so many years.

    With this money, Song Ping can leave the provincial capital and go to a place where no one knows him, buy a big house, and then find a beautiful woman to be his wife. He can not only say goodbye to fighting and killing, but also live a comfortable life.

    Song Ping was excited and assured Mu Xiaobai: "master mu, you can rest assured. I will not let you down."

    "Look at you." Mu Xiaobai smiles and goes forward with Song Ping.

    They came to Li Fan one after another. Looking at Li Fan, Mu Xiaobai coughed and said, "Li Fan, this is the last thing I can fight. If you can fight him, then you are qualified to fight with me."

    "Only one? I just told you that you can choose two people. "

    Li Fan said calmly.

    As long as that person, not hamster himself, Li Fan will not worry and fear.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and looked at Li Fan. He said angrily, "Li Fan, when can you brag so much? If you can beat Song Ping, I''ll call you dad on the spot. "

 Chapter 761

    Mu Xiaobai can''t listen any more. He knows the strength of Li Fan.

    Among all the people present, I''m afraid that the one Li fan can fight is mu Xiaobai himself, right?

    Now, Li Fan is raving, one hit two people?

    Brag force also need to master the right balance, OK?

    Mu Xiaobai glanced at Li Fan and said: "although Song Ping looks thin, he is also a person who has played black boxing. It''s good for you to walk through three moves under Song Ping''s hands."

    Li Fan chuckled and looked at Mu Xiaobai: "you just said that if I can beat Song Ping, you call me dad, don''t you?"

    Mu Xiaobai laughed: "how, do you think you can beat Song Ping or how?"

    What Mu Xiaobai said just now is just a angry remark.

    But he didn''t expect that Li Fan was more serious with himself.

    Mu Xiaobai thought, anyway, Li Fan is not Song Ping''s opponent, why not promise down?

    Mu Xiaobai nodded and said, "if you ever beat Song Ping, I''ll call you dad. It''s no problem. What if you can''t beat him?"

    "At your disposal." Li Fan said lightly.

    "I''ll kill you then, OK?" Mu Xiaobai asked with a smile.

    Li Fan nodded, said: "I just said, how all right, whatever you deal with, you do not understand?"

    "OK, I understand. Let''s stop talking nonsense and just start."

    At this time, Mu Xiaobai went to Song Ping and muttered to him in a low voice: "the plan has changed. Don''t kill him first, save his life."

    Song Ping''s face is a little ugly. After all, Mu Xiaobai promised him just now. As long as he can kill Li Fan, Song Ping can get money that he can''t earn in his whole life.

    But now they say no, won''t they give away the money?

    Mu Xiaobai patted Song Ping on the shoulder and said, "OK, go."

    Although Song Ping was not happy, he could only be dumb and didn''t dare to say anything.

    A capital crime is avoidable, but a living crime is inevitable.

    Although Mu Xiaobai said that he would not let Song Ping kill Li Fan, Song Ping''s eyes at the moment were full of malice, and he didn''t intend to stay.

    Tang Yuxuan, who is behind Li Fan, is in a hurry. He is just about to step forward, but he is held by the monkey.

    "Master, this man is not simple. Xiaofan is not his opponent at all." Tang Yuxuan looked at the monkey and said nervously.

    Monkey is very calm: "they haven''t played yet, you just concluded that the young master will lose?"

    "I know better than anyone how many kilos Xiao Fan has. Even if he takes genetic medicine and no one exercises him, it doesn''t help. At most, his physical quality is a little better than before. How can he beat this man named Song Ping? This song Ping, although he looks ordinary, his anger is enough to show that he is extraordinary. "

    Tang Yuxuan frowned and said, "how could Xiao Fan have beaten him?"

    "Even me, I''m afraid, is not his opponent."

    Tang Yuxuan said with a heavy face.

    The monkey nodded and said, "yes, if you two fight, you will lose."

    "That we still don''t help, helplessly watch Xiao Fan die?"

    Tang Yuxuan is puzzled that his master monkey took care of Li Fan in every way before, for fear that there might be something wrong with Li Fan.

    But now, how can Li Fan be so relieved?

    What''s more, according to Tang Yuxuan''s understanding of Li Fan, Li Fanke has always been a very low-key person. He has never been able to stand out and do things that are not sure. What''s the matter today?

    "If the young master is in danger, I will do it at the first time. You can rest assured." The monkey comforted Tang Yuxuan.

    "I know you don''t believe in the strength of the young master. You don''t think he is the opponent of Song Ping. But remember that young master who threw situ Fei several meters away with his bare hands just now. Is he the young master you knew before?"

    The monkey reminds Tang Yuxuan.

    Tang Yuxuan suddenly recalled the scene just now. When he recalled it, he also felt incredible.

    At this moment, Song Ping looked at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, do it first. I''m a few years older than you. I don''t want to be cheated by others when I win."

    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a few moves." Song Ping''s face is full of disdain.

    When dealing with such a boy as Li Fan, Song Ping can fight ten at a time.

    But now, it''s a little different.

    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, took a step forward, looked at Song Ping and said, "thank you very much."

    "Ha ha, fight. Use your strength to fight me." Song Ping has no disdain.

    Even, I want to laugh.

    Now this little hairy boy really wants to fight with himself?

    This is just nonsense. Song Ping raised his mouth disdainfully and watched Li Fan smash his fist at his chest. He said with a smile: "just a little strength, didn''t he eat?"When Li Fan''s fist Hit Song Ping''s chest, a stream of air from all parts of Li Fan''s body converged towards his fist. Although it was only a flash, Li Fan clearly felt it.

    At this moment, something unexpected happened. Li Fan''s seemingly ordinary fist, Song Ping didn''t feel much pain, but suddenly, his body suffered heavy damage.

    Song Ping''s face changed in an instant. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was the pain on his face.

    Song Ping''s eyes, staring very big, he looked at Li Fan, showed incredible eyes.

    What''s going on?

    Song Ping doesn''t understand why Li Fan''s fist suddenly becomes like a jack and presses on him.

    Song Ping felt that his internal organs were broken, and his stomach was churning violently. Not to mention the meal he ate in the evening, even the meal he ate in the afternoon vomited out at this moment.

    Fortunately, Li Fan closed his fist in time and stepped back to prevent the vomit from contaminating his body.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mu Xiaobai and hamster, at the same time, are dull, and then, their faces, become more ugly, how ugly.

    Mu Xiaobai kicked Song Ping''s back and threw him to the ground: "you get up for me and pretend to die!"

    "Yes, food poisoning? It won''t be so coincidental

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and was in a bad mood. It was not easy to find a helper, but he picked a food poisoning victim.

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and said faintly: "he lost. Do you follow the promise just now and call me dad?"

 Chapter 762

    Mu Xiaobai''s face is very ugly. Let him call Li Fan''s father in front of so many people. It''s worse than killing him.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and said, "you are just lucky. It happens that my people are suffering from food poisoning. Otherwise, how can you win?"

    "Maybe it was you who poisoned his food that made this scene come true."

    Mu Xiaobai quibbled.

    Li Fan felt speechless for a moment. In order not to admit his debt, Mu Xiaobai could make up any reason.

    "Manly man, can you be a man and say what you say? Don''t look for all kinds of reasons every time you lose. Don''t talk about me. Can you ask the people behind you to believe it? I poisoned Song Ping. Do I know him? Did he have dinner with me today? "

    Li Fan frowned and said, "it''s just a bunch of nonsense."

    "Anyway, you didn''t do Song Ping''s fall, or he just didn''t feel well, so it doesn''t count. Didn''t you just say that? I can choose two people. Song Ping is just one of them. I''ll choose another one. If you can still win, I''ll admit defeat. " Said Mu Xiaobai.

    Li Fan laughs with a sneer on his face.

    Just now, it is clear that as long as Song Ping is defeated, Mu Xiaobai will call himself the father of his whole life. Now, he has to knock down another one to count?

    But Li Fan is indifferent, just nodded down: "OK, you pick it."

    Mu Xiaobai turned his head and looked at the hamster. In fact, according to Mu Xiaobai''s original intention, he chose the hamster directly.

    After all, among these people, Mu Xiaobai''s most reassuring is hamster himself.

    If hamsters do it themselves, it''s safe.

    But the purpose of hamster is to deal with monkey.

    Mu Xiaobai knows very well that if he chooses a hamster, the monkey will not stand by.

    So, Mu Xiaobai had to choose the others.

    The hamster frowned and looked embarrassed. "I''ll pick another one for you, young master."

    "No, I''ll pick it myself."

    Mu Xiaobai was obviously a little unhappy. After all, just now the hamster was hiding. Mu Xiaobai almost couldn''t get off the stage in public.

    Mu Xiaobai glanced and found the strongest guy in the crowd. This guy is at least 1.9 meters tall, and he is big and looks very bluffing.

    Mu Xiaobai pointed to the tall man, looked at him and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is song bao''er." Said the tall man.

    Mu Xiaobai gave him a look: "you are a big man, how did you get such a name? Forget it. Come here for a second

    Song bao''er is a little bit of a counsellor. He knows nothing about Li Fan. If he had been a child like Li Fan before, he would not have been afraid.

    However, Song Ping was defeated by Li Fan just now.

    After a long time, Song Ping was still lying on the ground, without the slightest sign of standing up.

    Song bao''er still knows clearly that Song Ping has no food poisoning, because they both eat the same food today.

    If it''s really food poisoning, how can you be all right?

    Moreover, song bao''er and Song Ping come from the same village. Although Song Ping is a little thin, song bao''er is abused by Song Ping every time they fight.

    Even Song Ping was defeated, and song bao''er lost his confidence.

    "I tell you, you go directly, don''t fix those useless, as long as you can win this boy in front of you, I promise you, in the future, you will be popular and drink spicy."

    Mu Xiaobai said to song bao''er.

    Although song bao''er was a little worried, he took a look at his eldest hamster and Mu Xiaobai, so he had to stick to his head.

    Song bao''er didn''t despise the enemy, because he knew very well that people can''t judge their appearance.

    He and Song Ping are the simplest truth.

    If who is big, who is powerful, how can Song Ping bully himself again and again?

    Song bao''er goes forward and looks at Li Fan with a fierce expression.

    He won''t put on so much airs like Song Ping. He also wants Li Fan to do some moves. After he comes to Li Fan, he makes a move directly.

    At this moment, Tang Yuxuan and Simba are extremely nervous.

    But on monkey''s face, is actually incomparably calm and relaxed.

    In the scene just now, the monkey saw it clearly. The monkey knew that Li Fan really inherited the blood of Luocha.

    Although Li Fan has not been trained and can''t exert his blood power, even if he makes a random fight, a guy like song bao''er can''t hurt li Fan.

    Luocha is a terrorist who can fight against a group of martial arts experts with one person''s strength.

    Like song bao''er, at most, his muscles are a little strong.

    And Mu Xiaobai and hamster laugh happily at this moment, as if Li Fan has lost the game.And Li Fan looks at Song bao''er''s eyes, is also some fear, after all, such a big body grid, may also be Li Shuai Shuai such a person, can deal with.

    Standing in front of song bao''er, Li Fan feels like a child.

    Song bao''er punches over, but Li Fan doesn''t choose to hit hard, but easily evades the punch.

    Song bao''er frowned, continued to attack with one punch and one punch, and even stepped out. However, these actions seemed to slow to the extreme in Li Fan''s eyes.

    Li Fan easily dodged, looked at Song bao''er and said, "Why are you so slow?"

    When song bao''er heard the irony, he became very angry and accelerated. At this moment, song bao''er''s two fists came together.

    Li Fan looked at these movements, just like watching slow motion, he directly dodged, not only avoided song bao''er''s fist, but also in front of song bao''er''s eyes.

    Li Fan raised a foot and directly kicked song bao''er''s belly.

    Song bao''er''s face was very painful. Then Li Fan jumped up, grabbed song bao''er''s hair, and pulled it down.

    Li Fan also raised his knee at this moment, one knee on song bao''er''s chin.

    Song bao''er was hit by this blow, the whole person fell to the ground heavily, became unconscious and fainted.

    This series of actions not only scares Tanba and Mu Yuxuan, but also scares tanbai.

    Mu Xiaobai looks at Li Fan and swallows his saliva. His expression is distorted. Obviously, he can''t believe everything in front of him.

    It''s like dreaming.

    Li Fan smile, also feel the great progress of his body, he calmly smile, looking at Mu Xiaobai: "now, can you call dad?"

 Chapter 763

    Mu Xiaobai''s face became blue and purple at this moment.

    Song Ping lost, lost in the light of the enemy, Mu Xiaobai Song Ping''s loss, explained as food poisoning, to the round in the past.

    And song bao''er?

    The battle between Li Fan and song bao''er just now is a real one.

    No. 100 people on the first floor could see clearly. Li Fan, relying on his hard power, knocked down the guy who was a whole head higher than himself.

    This time, even Mu Xiaobai can''t deny it.

    But let Mu Xiaobai call Li Fan a father in public, this, Mu Xiaobai certainly can''t do.

    Therefore, Mu Xiaobai intends to play a rogue aboveboard.

    Mu Xiaobai glanced at Li Fan and said, "I''m kidding you. Are you serious?"

    "I was just teasing a fool." Mu Xiaobai said and looked at Li Fan: "although I didn''t expect that you could bring song Baoer and Song Ping down to the ground, even if you become an expert, what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t believe you can knock down hundreds of people behind me?"

    Mu Xiaobai said coldly: "even if I am tired today, I am tired to death, you idiot."

    "Hehe, are you going to compete with me?" Li Fan smiles and shakes his head.

    "Yes, I just have more people than you. What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaobai sneered: "if you have the ability, you can call people."

    "I tell you, Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Fusheng have been watched by Mr. Zhuang. If they dare to come to save you, their territory will be destroyed."

    Mu Xiaobai said coldly, obviously, he has calculated everything.

    "Since you want more people, I''ll compete with you."

    Li Fan takes out his cell phone and dials Sun Jing''s phone number.

    "You can come in." Li Fan said to Sun Jing on the other end of the phone.

    Sun Jing has been here for a long time, but he didn''t receive Li Fan''s orders. Now that Li Fan has called, he doesn''t have to hide outside to feed mosquitoes.

    Just for a moment, the whole nightclub was surrounded by Sun Jing''s people.

    Sun Jing came to Li Fan and nodded respectfully: "young master, three hundred people have gathered at the door, waiting for you to give orders."

    Li Fan nodded his head, looked at Mu Xiaobai, and asked: "Mu Xiaobai, don''t you want more people? How many people did you bring this time? "

    "A hundred, or a hundred and fifty?" Li Fan is a little disdainful.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned, looked at Sun Jing, and immediately said to his younger brother, "go out and see if there are really 300 people outside. Damn it, 300 people. Even if they are employed in the labor market, it''s enough."

    Obviously, Mu doesn''t believe in his boasting.

    After Mu Xiaobai''s people went out, they soon turned back, but the person who came back changed his face: "young master, it''s dark outside. It''s all people."

    "Damn, you are really calling people from the labor market." Mu Xiaobai said coldly.

    Then, Mu Xiaobai calls Murong Changfeng. As a result, Murong Changfeng''s phone turns off.

    "What the hell?"

    Mu Xiaobai thinks that things have become a little tricky. Even if they are employed by the labor market, the 300 people are not easy to deal with.

    Mu Xiaobai went to the door, looked at the black crowd and said: "OK, what time is it? If you don''t go home and sleep with your wife and children, you can come here to work overtime and join in the fun. Are you sick?"

    "I ask you, how much did they give you? I''ll give you double. You go home. " Mu Xiaobai grabs a person casually and says.

    But this man didn''t even pay attention to him.

    These people are all from Zhuge village. They advocate martial arts. They are all practitioners.

    The hamster can see from a distance that something is wrong with these people. How can the employees from the labor market have such momentum?

    This group of people stand together, but more fierce than their own people.

    Hamster face gloomy, went to Mu Xiaobai said: "young master, something is wrong, these people, it seems that the labor market is not hired."

    "Where did they come from?" Mu Xiaobai frowned: "why didn''t I hear that there are such a group of teams around Li Fan."

    "I ask you, who are you?" Mu Xiaobai looked at these people and asked.

    But the people of Zhuge''s family, like a mute, just ignored Mu Xiaobai.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and said, "what shall we do now?"

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai is a little bit difficult to ride a tiger. Let''s go. The road outside has been blocked by the people of Zhuge family.

    If you don''t go, Li Fan''s weird, monkey and the people of Zhuge family of more than 300 numbers...

    you bring hundreds of people, obviously you can''t get any advantage.The plan to kill Li Fan this time is obviously going to fail.

    "Hamster, find a way. I''ll get out of here." Mu Xiaobai some scalp numb said.

    Surrounded by more than 300 people, it felt like suffocation.

    Li Fan took a few steps forward and came to Mu Xiaobai: "Mu Xiaobai, you have lost both in number and quality. You must be very curious about their origin, right? I can tell you that they are all from the Zhuge family. "

    "People of Zhuge family?" Mu Xiaobai''s face changed.

    "Yes, there is a village in Zhuge family, called Zhuge village. Everyone in that village practices martial arts." Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and said with a smile: "so, do you think that when you fight, can your people beat the people of Zhuge family?"

    "Fart, it''s you Li family who destroyed Zhuge family. How can people in Zhuge village work for you?" Mu Xiaobai doesn''t believe Li Fan''s words at all.

    Li Fan just laughed: "they are not working for me, but for Sun Jing. Now, the owner of Zhuge family is Sun Jing."

    "For the people of Zhuge village, it doesn''t matter who the owner is. The important thing is that the owner can freely enter their forbidden area, and the person who can freely enter the forbidden area is their patriarch."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "forget it, why do I talk so much nonsense with you?"

    "Mu Xiaobai, I know you are here to kill me." Li Fan''s brow was wrinkled, and a bit of anger appeared between his brows: "you should know my temper. As a man, I always like to return him in his own way. Since you want to kill me, I won''t be used to you."

    Li Fan sneered: "so, today next year is your death day."

    "No, No." Mu Xiaobai immediately shook his head and cried, "don''t kill me."

 Chapter 764

    Mu Xiaobai knew that the defeat had been decided, and his heart was full of despair.

    Before, Mu Xiaobai underestimated Li Fan.

    He thought that Luocha had gone, Shaoshuai had gone, and most of Miao Cui had gone with the Witch and shibaqi, so there were not many people left.

    Uncle qian can''t leave the resort. The resort needs someone to guard it. After all, it''s the place where Mr Qian is imprisoned. If there are fewer people, the people of the Lu family will definitely choose to take advantage of the opportunity to rescue Mr Qian.

    In a word, Mu Xiaobai never believes that Li Fan has extra power.

    With Mr. Zhuang behind him to help clamp down on Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Fusheng, Mu Xiaobai feels that his number one hundred can absolutely beat Li Fan.

    But he never thought that Sun Jing jumped out and brought more than 300 people, all of whom were practitioners.

    There is such a force, not to mention that he is mu Xiaobai. Even if Mr. Zhuang comes forward, he may not be able to hold down Li Fan.

    Now, more than 300 people have surrounded Mu Xiaobai''s way.

    Mu Xiaobai became a turtle in a jar.

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai, jokingly said: "how, now know fear?"

    "Li Fan, give me a break. This time you give me a break. I will never appear in front of you again in the future, and I won''t trouble you any more. How about that?" Mu Xiaobai looks at Li Fan with praying eyes.

    Li Fan shook his head: "not so good."

    "Although you have a lot of people, if you really fight, are you sure you can be intact?" Mu Xiaobai saw that begging for mercy was not good, so he had to make a threat.

    However, Li Fan was not afraid.

    However, Mu Xiaobai is also telling the truth. He has brought many people.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned: "if we fight, we will lose both sides. Don''t let the people behind us win."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "what if I say I don''t care?"

    "If a man doesn''t kill his enemy when he is in power, then he will dig a hole for himself when he is in danger. Mu Xiaobai, we have fought so many times. I know what kind of person you are, so don''t pretend to be a counsellor with me." Li Fan said coldly.

    "Mu Xiaobai, even if you kneel down and call me dad, today, I can''t let you go."

    Li Fan said with a cold face.

    At the moment, Mu Xiaobai''s face also sank down. He didn''t expect that Li Fan''s attitude was so firm this time, and he didn''t give himself any chance at all.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned tightly and said, "do you really want to kill me?"

    "Yes, today either you die or I die."

    Li Fan said coldly.

    Before, Li Fan had many worries. For example, Zhang Gongming stayed in front of Mu Xiaobai. If Mu Xiaobai was killed, Zhang Gongming would be in danger.

    Now, Lin Qingqing has left, the elder Lin is dead, and Zhang Gongming has left Mu Xiaobai.

    None of the talismans on Mu Xiaobai''s body has been found.

    So, even if Li Fan killed Mu Xiaobai, why not?

    Mu Xiaobai is clenching his teeth. At this time, he is at a disadvantage. Obviously, he does not want to fight with Li Fanyu. No, if this battle starts, it is not the death of fish but the death of him.

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and his tone softened again. He looked at Li Fan and said, "give me a chance, no matter what price you offer me."

    "No matter what you ask me to do, I will nod my head and promise. If I smash your nightclub, I can compensate you for a new nightclub. Li Fan, I didn''t hurt you at all today. You don''t need to kill me. I know I''m wrong this time. We can sit down and talk about the compensation."

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and said, "Li Fan, I don''t want to die."

    Mu Xiaobai''s attitude is anxious and desperate. Li fan can see that what Mu Xiaobai is saying now is absolutely sincere.

    Li Fan doesn''t intend to let Mu Xiaobai go.

    After all, Mu Xiaobai has made too many mistakes. If he is spared this time, he is too kind.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I know you don''t want to die. In this world, no one wants to die, but you have made a mistake, that is to seek death again and again."

    Li Fan said, suddenly stretched out his hand, directly grabbed Mu Xiaobai''s neck, said: "in fact, I have given you the opportunity, the last time in the cafe, the Li family has already issued a threat to your Mu family, and at that time, you can take advantage of this to leave the provincial capital, but why don''t you leave, you have to hang out with Murong Changfeng, with situ Fei How to deal with me? "

    "It''s you who want to die. You can''t blame me." Li Fan said, heavily threw Mu Xiaobai to the ground.

    Mu Xiaobai gasped a few times and said, "I really want to leave, but the Mu family''s foundation for decades is in the provincial capital. How can we be reconciled to let our Mu family leave the provincial capital together? At that time, your father just left, and Zhuang also betrayed your Li family. He defected to the four families, and the Dongfang family also appeared. Your Li family was besieged all around It''s the enemy, so I think I have a chance to turn defeat into victory. I don''t think we mu family need to go"Especially when everyone is saying that your father has died outside, I am more sure that I will not leave, but also kill you, completely squeeze into the four families, but I am wrong, I underestimate you, I underestimate you again and again, just think you are a child, think you can''t get up any waves, think you just rely on your father, Relying on Shao Shuai behind you, I have lived to the present, so I have fallen into a disadvantage position in the fight time and time again. But I suddenly found out today that you have already surpassed me unconsciously. Your city is much deeper than me. You know how to be patient than me. You have Zhuge family behind you, but you never take them out To use it. "

    Mu Xiaobai shook his head, looked at Li Fan, complexion complex said: "I only admit today, I lost to you, before my every failure, I feel, that is lost to the people around you, you just better than my life, chips a little more than me."

    "Li Fan, I ask you once again, can you spare me a way of life, as long as you are willing to walk around me, I am willing to be a useless person, just like my brother, I leave two legs as the price, is that enough for you?"

    Mu Xiaobai frowned and said, "if I become a useless person, I can''t threaten you. Seriously, you don''t have to kill me."

    Li Fan''s face was slightly stunned. To be honest, Li Fan didn''t expect that Mu Xiaobai could say such a thing. Would he rather break his legs than live?

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Mu Xiaobai: "are you really so afraid of death?"

    Mu Xiaobai did not speak, but nodded his head and acquiesced to Li Fan''s question.

    Li Fan hesitated at the moment. Killing Mu Xiaobai did not do him any good. Moreover, if these hundreds of people really fight, the noise must be great.

    There are four families and Mr. Zhuang outside. After the event, they must not be good.

    At that time, I''m afraid I really have to hide for a while, so Li Fan thought about it and decided to let Mu Xiaobai go.

    "I can not kill you, but you have to promise me three conditions."

    Li Fan looked at Mu Xiaobai and said.

    Mu Xiaobai''s eyes glowed. He looked at Li Fan and said, "you say, I promise you."

    "First of all, I will waste your legs, so that you can not continue to do evil, but also let you pay for your stupid behavior."

    Li Fan said.

    Although Mu Xiaobai''s face was not good-looking, he nodded and agreed. After all, this proposal was put forward by him, and he was psychologically prepared. Although he really didn''t want to be a useless man, compared with living, he had only two legs, which seemed nothing.

    "Second, I can''t be a hostage after Li''s house, and I don''t want to be a hostage."

    Li Fan said lightly.

    Mu Xiaobai sighed and said, "it seems that our Mu family can''t stay out of the affair."

    Li Fan laughed and asked, "do you agree or not?"

 Chapter 765

    "I don''t want to hear your exclamation or your nonsense. Do you agree or not?" Li Fan said impatiently.

    Mu Xiaobai hesitated for a moment, then said: "I''m not the owner of the Mu family, my grandfather is, this matter, I have to make a phone call, ask my grandfather."

    "Ha ha, you can ask now."

    Li Fan just finished, Mu Xiaobai took out his mobile phone and dialed his grandfather''s phone number.

    After the call, Li Fan did not let Mu Xiaobai speak, but directly grabbed the phone in Mu Xiaobai''s hand and gave mu Zhentang a cold smile: "Hello, Mr. mu."

    "I don''t know what happened to the shot in your chest?" Li Fan said with a smile.

    Mu Zhentang''s tone suddenly became gloomy and surprised: "are you Li Fan?"

    "Yes, it''s me." Li Fan nodded.

    "My grandson''s phone, how can it be in your hands?" Mu Zhentang asked in panic.

    "Well, your grandson''s phone is not only in my hands, but also in my hands. I wanted to give him a good time, but mu Xiaobai begged me to let him go, so I put forward several conditions, one of which is to let Mu family work for Li family. Mu Xiaobai said that he can''t be the master, let me ask your opinion, I don''t know what you like How about next week? "

    Li Fan said with a smile: "you can refuse, I hope you refuse me, after all, I still want to kill your grandson, Mu Xiaobai."

    After Li Fan finished, mu Zhentang was silent. Li Fan said impatiently, "I only give you ten seconds."

    Li Fan didn''t give mu Zhentang too much time to think about it. Then Li Fan started the countdown. After the countdown, Li Fan looked at mu Zhentang and said, "if you don''t answer, you mean you refuse? So, I can kill Mu Xiaobai now. "

    "No, Grandpa." Mu Xiaobai yelled at this time, and mu Zhentang also heard a hasty voice: "young master Li, I promise you."

    "I have only two grandchildren. One of them is disabled and can''t be inherited. If anything happens to Xiaobai, our Mu family will be completely ruined. So, as long as we can keep Mu Xiaobai, you can let us do anything."

    Mu Zhentang said bitterly.

    Li Fan laughs, looks at Mu Xiaobai and says, "your grandfather still loves you."

    After Li Fan hung up, Mu Xiaobai asked weakly, "young master Li, tell me your third condition."

    Li Fan, with a smile, pointed to the hamster and said, "I want a person, that''s him."

    Mu Xiaobai frowned, and Li Fan continued: "he killed Chen Fusheng alone, and I promised Chen Fusheng that I would help his brother revenge"

    "OK." Mu Xiaobai agreed without hesitation.

    In Mu Xiaobai''s eyes, nothing is more important than his life. This hamster is a servant. What is it?

    Hamster hummed a smile, looked at Mu Xiaobai, showed a vicious look: "have you this boss, is my hamster in this life to do the most regret, the most stupid decision."

    Then, the hamster took a look at Li Fan and said, "my life is up to me. If you want my life, you have to get my own consent."

    Hamster said, directly took out the gun, aimed at Li Fan: "you want to kill me, also have to ask the gun in my hand agree or not?"

    And hamster a group of people, also took out a gun at this moment, aimed at Li Fan''s head.

    "Young master Li, do you want us to die together? It doesn''t matter to me. I''m just an outlaw wandering in the Jianghu anyway. But you''re different. You''re Mr. Li, who is under one man and above ten thousand. It''s our honor to die with you. "

    Said the hamster disdainfully, not only did not mean to be afraid, but also a little lucky.

    And monkey''s hands, also took out two guns, Tang Yuxuan and others, also took out one.

    "I know you are different from Mu Xiaobai. You are not afraid of death." Li Fan looked at the hamster and said with a smile, "so, you go."

    "Remember, if you go, don''t come back." Li Fan looked at the hamster and said, "I also promised Wang Hao not to kill you."

    "I didn''t expect that my brother Wang Hao had such a big face."

    Hamster playful smile, the slightest ungrateful: "however, even if there is no Wang Hao, you do not dare to kill me?"

    Hamster with a gun in his hand, naturally have no fear.

    Hamster and others, are outlaws, even if afraid of death, no Mu Xiaobai such cowardice.

    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will fight desperately.

    They have guns in their hands, naturally they will not compromise, and they will fight for their lives. Hamsters do a lot of such things.

    Therefore, it is not a rational thing for Li Fan to play with them.

    Li Fan winked at Sun Jing and said, "let them go."

    "Make way for them." Li Fan said.Sun Jing nodded his head and immediately waved his hand to let his men give way.

    Hamster looked at Li Fan, carefully back: "let''s go."

    Hamster began to slowly evacuate, Li Fan looked at hamster, shook his head, said: "I hope you can go all the way."

    When hamster and others get on their car, Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and dials Chen Fusheng''s phone number.

    "The locator has been put in their car, and the rest is up to you."

    Li Fan said: "whether you can get revenge depends on your own ability."

    What Li Fan promised at the beginning was to help them create opportunities.

    Chen Fusheng grinned on the other side of the phone and said, "thank you, young master."

    "Don''t be happy too early. They all have guns in their hands. They should find the right opportunity to start. For a while, they should not be aware that their car has been put into the positioning system."

    Li Fan said a word.

    Chen Fusheng nodded lightly: "not afraid, they have guns in their hands, we also have guns in our hands."

    Chen Fusheng finished and hung up.

    And Li Fan went to Mu Xiaobai''s front, Mu Xiaobai clenched his teeth, a face of forbearance said: "well, Master Li, you can do it now."

    "Do it? What do you want to do? " Li Fan laughs.

    Mu Xiaobai a Leng, facial expression some solidify: "not say good, want to break my legs?"

    "Yes, I''m going to break your legs, but I''m not in such a hurry. At least I have to buy you a wheelchair. Does it take time to deliver goods online? What, are you in a hurry? If I''m in a hurry, I can do it now. " Li Fan laughs.

    Mu Xiaobai immediately shook his head: "no hurry, no hurry. The later you start, the better."

    Mu Xiaobai naturally didn''t want Li Fan to do it, because the more he dragged it down, it would be good for him. What if Li Fan changed his mind?

    Li Fan said, "I''ll keep you. It''s still useful."

    "From now on, you are my man, so you have to do something for me." Li Fan said coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai quickly asked, "what does Master Li want me to do?"

    Li Fan looks at Mu Xiaobai and laughs: "help me to smash some stores."

    When Chen Fusheng left, his place was empty. The old man of Zhuang would certainly take advantage of this opportunity to enter.

    Therefore, Li Fan thought of a way, that is to encircle Wei and save Zhao.

    Li Fan looked at the crowd and said, "I know that some of you are Mu Xiaobai''s people, and some of you are Zhuang''s supporters. But I believe that you are all out to eat, not Zhuang''s real family. So, I want to give you a chance to turn from the dark to the light. As you can see, I am strong now Ma Zhuang, in this society, those who know the current affairs are heroes. If you are willing to give up your old boss and follow me, I will double the benefits that Mr. Zhuang has given you. If you are willing to follow me, you can stay. If you are not willing to follow me, you can leave now. "

    "Well, you can make a choice, Sun Jing. Make way for those who are not us to leave here." Li Fan said lightly.

    And among these people, who dares to leave?

    They don''t believe Li Fan''s words at all. If they leave, will they be released? What if you just walk out of this door and get chopped to death?

    Li Fan looked at these people and said, "since you are not willing to leave, that is to say, you are willing to follow Mu Xiaobai and stay with me?"

    "Ha ha, in that case, come and take out your ID card and register it for me. I''m a member here. I don''t have ID card, or I don''t have ID card. I''ll stay here for the time being. I''ll take ID card. Today, I''ll do something with you. After that, I''ll get a reward of 10000 yuan for each person." Li Fan said.

    Hearing the reward of ten thousand yuan, all these people became elated. They were still depressed just now.

    As Li Fan Gang just said, the ultimate goal of their coming out is not to make money?

    Since Li Fan''s welfare is twice that of Mr. Zhuang, why should they follow Mr. Zhuang?

    Li Fan took a look at Simba and said, "come on, start to register your ID card and give you money."

    Simba nodded and began to act.

    At this moment, these people really saw what it means to be rich and powerful. After this series of procedures were completed, Li Fan counted several people, and more than 90% of them had their ID cards.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "now go out, all with identity? I thought you didn''t take more than half of them. "

    "This ID card is our standard. Master Li, we don''t have an ID card. We''re dating my sister. Isn''t that a failure? This and that hotel, is brush ID card, can move in A guy said with a smile.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "OK, now that you have taken my money, you have to do something for me. I think you know very well that there are only two groups of people in the provincial capital, one is me, the other is Mr. Zhuang.""The so-called one mountain does not allow two tigers, so we two are bound to share a high and low position, but I am a person with clear rewards and punishments. As long as you do things for me, I will give you a sum of money as long as I use you once. I also hope you will not take my money for nothing, but want to earn it back for me, so this time, you are smashing things for me."

    "Many of you are from Mr. Zhuang''s side, so you naturally know more about his business than I do. You also know more about their internal environment than I do. That store is valuable. Who is the most important person in that store? You can smash it, you can hit it, you can cause as much loss as you can to Mr. Zhuang."

    Li Fan said, "do you understand what I said? If anyone feels that he has made a great contribution and made Mr. Zhuang suffer a heavy loss, he can take a picture and keep the evidence. At that time, he can come to me to get the bonus. Don''t worry, Li Fan has nothing else but money. "

    "Master Li is powerful."

    "Master Li is domineering."

    After Li Fan finished, these people were all excited. Li Fan said with a smile, "OK, everyone, let''s go. I hope that after tonight, all of Zhuang''s businesses will be paralyzed."

    "Sun Jing, you take their people to help."

    Li Fan looked at Sun Jing and said.

    Sun Jing nodded and said, "don''t worry, Master Li. I know what to do."

    Li Fan waved, and the whole nightclub suddenly became empty. Li Fan patted Mu Xiaobai on the shoulder: "this time, you are the commander in chief. Let''s go. I want Murong Changfeng to see you directing all this."

    ��

 Chapter 766

    Mu Xiaobai was stunned...

    Li Fan''s behavior completely forced him to die...

    but he was on his way to death?

    Li Fan looks at Mu Xiaobai''s expression and smiles. His smile is mixed with Xu Xu''s murderous spirit: "why, don''t you dare? Or not? "

    Mu Xiaobai shook his head: "what Master Li ordered, his subordinates just do it."

    Hearing this, Li Fan''s face, showing a satisfied smile: "yes, you can quickly put down your master Mu''s airs, know now his identity, I am very pleased."

    "OK, go ahead and behave well. After all, this is the first thing you do for me. It''s better that you don''t let me down."

    Li Fan said, suddenly narrowed his eyes, sneer: "otherwise, you lose, not just two legs."

    A murderous attack, let Mu Xiaobai feel a shock.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaobai feels that his heart is pinched by Li Fan. If Li Fan wants him to die in the third shift, he will not live to the fifth shift.

    Mu Xiaobai weakly nodded to Li Fan and said, "don''t worry, young master Li."

    When Mu Xiaobai left, Simba came to Li Fan and asked suspiciously, "young master, do you really trust him?"

    "Yes, Xiaofan, Mu Xiaobai, the bastard, has been rebelling repeatedly. Do you just let him go? What if he turns around and doesn''t recognize people? "

    Tang Yuxuan also did not agree: "I''m afraid I''m going to let the tiger go back to the mountain."

    Mu Xiaobai left Li Fan''s magic hand. It''s hard to catch him again.

    Mu Xiaobai can take this opportunity to go back to the old Dongfang family of Murong Changfeng Village and forget the three conditions he promised Li Fan just now.

    But Li Fan said with a confident smile: "he doesn''t dare."

    "Don''t forget, before Shao Shuai left, he threatened everyone in the Mu family. I believe Mu Xiaobai should still remember that."

    Li Fan hummed and said with a smile: "moreover, what value does Mu Xiaobai have for Dongfang family?"

    "Zhang Gongming has gone, pockmarked son has been caught, hamster has no longer with him, and most of his people have been incorporated by us. Now Mu Xiaobai, what''s left? Does the Mu family have any property? "

    Li Fan disdained to say: "Mu Xiaobai did not have the qualification to take refuge in the Orient, naturally there is no possibility of betraying us."

    As long as Mu Xiaobai is not stupid, he can''t betray.

    The moonlight is in the sky....

    at night, it is the time for romantic people to enjoy their natural beauty. At this moment, a group of people rush in.

    "Ah hao? What are you doing? With so many people? "

    Ah Hao had a stick in his hand and a smile on his face.

    If it''s just this weird smile, the security guard in the bar will not notice anything, but the stick in his hand and the people behind him all of a sudden expose ah Hao''s purpose.

    Ah Hao grinned: "of course, I''m here to drink. Can I come to the bar for supper?"

    Ah Hao is one of those people who just left the nightclub.

    "What are you doing with a stick?"

    The security guard at the door asked: "the company treats you well. What are you going to do?"

    I saw a man behind me, directly raised the stick, facing the head of the security guard at the door, directly knocked down.

    "Damn it, just talk to him and do it."

    Someone was impatient and went straight into the bar.

    After ah Hao, there were 20 or 30 people.

    "Damn, there''s a monitor inside. Don''t you know how to cover your face?" After a Hao scolded, the people behind him put on masks and rushed in.

    These people''s actions are also banter enough. They take photos with their mobile phones in one hand and start to smash them in the other.

    ...

    five minutes later, in a private room, the little urchin and the camouflage man were drinking, and suddenly a little brother rushed in.

    "Little master, it''s not good. Someone''s smashing the scene."

    Outside rushed in, worried and flustered, said: "Mu small white belt people, smashed us more than a dozen venues in a row."

    "What?"

    Little urchin heard this, rubbed a stand up from the sofa, he looked at the man, coldly asked: "you say it again."

    In fact, little urchin has heard clearly, but he can''t believe it.

    How dare Mu Xiaobai fight against Zhuang?

    Moreover, today''s Mu Xiaobai has a common enemy, Li Fan, with himself?

    After his subordinates said it again, little urchin completely believed it. After all, it was his confidant subordinates who had been with him for many years and never lied.

    At least I didn''t lie to him.

    "What''s going on? Shouldn''t Mu Xiaobai go to kill Li Fan tonight? How did he turn around and smash us? "The camouflage man frowned and didn''t believe it.

    The camouflage man immediately looked at the man who came in and asked, "do you think Mu Xiaobai has smashed more than ten of our venues in a row? How is that possible? There are only a few people around Mu Xiaobai. Zhang Gongming ran away and pockmarked son was caught. There are only a few hundred people. With these people, they have smashed more than ten of our venues. What about the security guards in our venues? Are you all fuckin ''

    "Yes, where are so many people from Mu Xiaobai?" The little urchin also doubted: "have you been fooled?"

    "No, it''s true. It''s true that Mu Xiaobai is behind the command. Our people have seen it with their own eyes."

    "It''s not only mu Xiaobai''s Gang, but also our new recruits, who have defected. They don''t know what kind of ecstasy Mu Xiaobai has given them. They are just obedient to Mu Xiaobai."

    "It''s impossible even with this group of waste."

    The little urchin continued to ask, "do they have any other helpers?"

    "Yes, and there are too many people. When they enter our market, they smash up all kinds of things. Sometimes, even some of our old customers don''t let go. The most important thing is that these people are heartless. They smash whatever is valuable. I heard that when they smash, their mobile phones take videos of smashing things, and they don''t know where they are What the hell. "

    After hearing this, the little urchin frowned.

    The little urchin looked at the camouflage man and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Little urchin can''t understand.

    Camouflage man immediately asked: "I ask you, where is mu Xiaobai now?"

    "It''s in the night Pearl Square. Many people have smashed our field and run to the night Pearl Square to report to Mu Xiaobai."

    "Go and find Mu Xiaobai."

    "The little urchin said:" you go back to gather people and horses, and go to the night Pearl Square to meet

 Chapter 767

    Half an hour later, night Pearl Square.

    Groups of people gathered here from all directions, with Mu Xiaobai as the center.

    And Mu Xiaobai is ready to leave, one car after another, suddenly appeared in front of Mu Xiaobai.

    And the first is a jeep.

    The little urchin and the camouflage man jump down from the jeep. The little urchin looks at Mu Xiaobai and hums with a smile: "I thought it was my men who played tricks on me. Unexpectedly, you really smashed our field!"

    "Mu Xiaobai, Mu Xiaobai, we are kind to help you, lend you people and let you deal with Li Fan. As a result, you rebelled against our people and smashed our field all night, ha ha..."

    the little urchin said, his eyes narrowed into a line.

    The little urchin drew his face and said coldly, "I''m tired of living, aren''t I?"

    Mu Xiaobai did not speak, but calmly looked at the little urchin and camouflage man, shook his head, then started the car.

    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. "

    Little urchin said, let his hands, with the car blocked the way of Mu Xiaobai.

    "I said Mu Xiaobai, don''t you plan to give us an account?"

    The little urchin asked coldly.

    Mu Xiaobai said blandly: "you have seen it. What else can you explain?"

    "Ha ha, no explanation?" The little urchin continued to ask.

    And Mu Xiaobai took a deep breath, then said at this moment: "to tell you the truth, now I have taken refuge in the Li family."

    "I''m zonima." Hearing this, the little urchin clenched his fist, hoping to hammer Mu Xiaobai back into his mother''s womb.

    Little urchin coldly looked at Mu Xiaobai: "your mother''s brain is confused, take refuge in Li Fan?"

    "He''s just a piece of trash. What can you do with him?" The little urchin said angrily.

    Although the little urchin refused to believe it, the fact was already in front of him, so he could not help but not believe it.

    The reason why Mu Xiaobai took people to sweep Zhuang''s yard all night was to show it to Li Fan.

    It''s similar to a petition.

    Mu Xiaobai gave the little urchin a look: "pay attention to what you say."

    "Ha ha, did you speak to your master so soon? Don''t let the young master of the Mu family be your fault, but on the other hand, be someone else''s slave. Do you think you are cheap? "

    "That Li Fan, without his parents and people around him, what is he?"

    The little urchin gave a sneer, and his face was full of disdain.

    "OK, now that you have talked to Li Fan, don''t blame me for being rude." The little urchin waved his hand and said to the man under his hand, "everyone, give me a hand. Break Mu Xiaobai''s legs for me."

    "Since he doesn''t want to be a man, let him lie on the ground and be a dog." Little urchin said coldly.

    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    Mu Xiaobai came out of the car. Now, there are 400 people standing behind him.

    What about the little urchin?

    No more than a hundred.

    The difference in the number of people, so that Mu Xiaobai has a sense of confidence.

    "Although Master Li only let me smash your court, but did not let me kill you, but you yourself, don''t blame me."

    Said Mu Xiaobai.

    "What a big tone."

    The little urchin took a breath: "Mu Xiaobai, I''ll kill you first!"

    Little urchin said, then with a very fast speed, rushed up.

    Although the little urchin is like a dwarf, his speed is not slow, and he is small. In such a scuffle, he has a huge advantage.

    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a melee.

    At this time, the mobile phone in Sun Jing''s pocket suddenly rang.

    Sun Jingfan ran and saw that it was the crowd who answered him.

    "Sun Jing, your task has been completed. You can leave now."

    Li Fan stood in the same place, holding a telescope in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, and said to Sun Jing at the end of the phone.

    "Young master, are you going to..."

    Li Fan laughs: "old Zhuang''s people want to settle accounts with Mu Xiaobai, let them do a good job. Let''s just stand in the distance and watch a good play."

    Sun Jing said with a smile, "I see, Master Li."

    Hang up the phone, Sun Jing directly whistled, and then Zhuge people get Sun Jing''s code, began to quickly evacuate.

    Originally, the people brought by the little urchin were beaten down by the Zhuge family.

    The little urchin thought he was defeated.

    But who would have thought that on the way, the Zhuge family would suddenly leave?

    Little urchin immediately grinned, showing a sinister smile: "ha ha, Mu Xiaobai, you are finished."Mu Xiaobai, who had the chance to win, immediately panicked.

    As soon as the Zhuge family left, all the people who had been beaten on the ground stood up.

    In addition, the small urchin and camouflage boy''s skill is very powerful, far beyond the average strength of this group, all of a sudden, Mu Xiaobai fell into a rout.

    If hamster comes back, maybe Mu Xiaobai still has the chance to win.

    But just now in the nightclub, Mu Xiaobai didn''t care about the hamster. How could such a person continue to work for himself?

    "Mu Xiaobai, are the people who ran just now from Zhuge family?"

    The little urchin gave a sinister smile.

    Mu Xiaobai looked at the little urchin, ferocious expression: "so you already know."

    "You already know that Li Fan has a trump card, no wonder, no wonder such a good thing will fall on my head, originally, you are deliberately digging a hole for me."

    Mu Xiaobai said angrily.

    "Yes, we did hide you, but we also resisted a lot of firepower for you, but you are too useless..."

    Zhuang''s people stopped the four masked people around Li Fan.

    "You''ve taken so many people, you can just rush in, kill Li Fan and run out."

    "Why do you waste your time waiting for Zhuge family to run away?"

    "And I don''t understand. All the people of hamster have guns. Even if you are not the enemy, you won''t run to Li Fan and become a slave, will you?"

    The little urchin shook his head and looked at Mu Xiaobai: "my godfather is right. Mu Xiaobai, you are just a clown hiding behind your back, intriguing and clever. Once you meet a big event, you are a soft footed shrimp."

    Little urchin raised himself forward and directly kicked Mu Xiaobai''s knee.

    Just heard a click, Mu Xiaobai knelt on the ground directly, a leg, so broken.

    "Since you like kneeling so much, I told you to kneel enough." Little urchin said coldly.

 Chapter 768

    "Brother urchin, let me go." Mu Xiaobai kneels in front of the little urchin and looks at him praying.

    "Let you go? You''ve ruined more than a dozen of our venues tonight. All of them can''t be opened. Even our guests have never let go. "

    Little urchin said coldly: "do you think I should let you go?"

    "If I let you go like this, my godfather, will you let me go?" The little urchin''s expression was gloomy: "my godfather asked me to help him watch these farms. Now these farms have become garbage dumps. If it comes to his old man''s ears, do you want me to tell him so?"

    "You son of a bitch!"

    The more the little urchin said, the more angry he was. He directly kicked Mu Xiaobai and turned over his horse.

    "Grass Mud Horse!"

    Then, the little urchin stamped Mu Xiaobai''s other leg directly.

    With a click, Mu Xiaobai''s other leg was so broken.

    "I don''t understand. How can you recognize Li Fan as the boss? Damn, I heard that you had a deep conflict before? Isn''t your woman robbed by Li Fan? Isn''t your brother abandoned by Li Fan''s people? " The little urchin shook his head, wondering.

    "And you, Mu Xiaobai, this guy''s brain is confused, you are also confused with him?"

    "This provincial capital, my godfather is heaven, understand?"

    The little urchin clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said, "you fools, do you know what you''ve done tonight?"

    "You destroyed everything my godfather had worked so hard for."

    "You sons of bitches."

    The more the little urchin thinks about it, the more angry he is. For the little urchin, these people are all the bottom of the society.

    But it was these people who ruined their business.

    "Do you know the value of what you smashed tonight?" The little urchin said coldly, "contact Dr. Tang for me and let him come here."

    "One hundred kidneys can almost cover part of the deficit. The rest, Mu Xiaobai, will be paid by your Mu family."

    "Tomorrow morning, I will clear up all the losses of the night and give you a specific figure. At that time, I don''t care whether you sell shares or sell industries. In short, even if you lose the whole Mu family, you should also give me this figure."

    Little urchin said coldly.

    "Take all these people away for me. Let Dr. Tang bring more people here tonight. As long as it doesn''t kill people, I will take all the organs that can sell money."

    The camouflage man nodded and said, "I''ve already called Dr. Tang. He said he''ll be there soon."

    With these words, Mu Xiaobai''s intestines were blue with regret.

    They just took Li Fan ten thousand yuan, but they didn''t expect to pay their own kidney. It''s just not worth it!

    And at this moment, two Mercedes Benz came from a distance.

    Li Fan opened the door and came down.

    "Am I late?"

    Li Fan walked over, looking at Mu Xiaobai''s broken legs, just a smile: "who broke your legs?"

    "It''s me." The little urchin looks at Li Fan with pride.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "that I thank you very much, but saved my kung fu."

    Then, Li Fan turned his head and looked around at the people behind Mu Xiaobai: "are you ok?"

    "Young master Li, you have to save us. They contacted the doctors on the black market to take our kidneys away." These people cried and said.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "since you have followed me, I naturally have the obligation to protect you."

    "Li Fan, since you''ve taken the initiative to deliver it, don''t blame us."

    The little urchin winked at the camouflage man. The camouflage man immediately understood and waved his fist at Li Fan.

    "Military Boxing?"

    Li Fan smile: "just I will."

    Bang''s fist, camouflage man''s fist hit, Li Fan''s fist, also immediately came up.

    Camouflage man''s fist is fast and heavy, but Li Fan just catches it easily.

    Looking at Li Fan facing his fist, the camouflage man vomited two words: "seek death!"

    Camouflage man''s eyes are very disdainful, he knows, Li Fan''s Military Boxing, must be the school military training that will learn.

    And this camouflage man has been playing for more than ten years.

    The little urchin also shook his head, showing a contemptuous smile: "what the hell? Is there no one in the Li family? Let him die. "

    Bang, Li Fan''s fist, and camouflage man''s fist, hit together.

    A stream of air, from the arm to the fist, and then directly into the camouflage man''s fist.

    Camouflage male pupil one, feel oneself arm one hemp, seem to be shaken broken general.

    "What''s the matter?"The camouflage man stepped back, and the little urchin immediately held him.

    Camouflage man''s arm, constantly shivering, he bit his teeth, the face of pain shed a cold sweat: "my arm, seems to be broken."

    "What?" The little urchin frowned and looked surprised.

    "I can''t lift it." The camouflage man tried, but he couldn''t use his arm at all.

    Camouflage man knows that his arm is broken at this moment.

    Li Fan looks at the camouflage male, smile slightly: "continue."

    The camouflage man looked at Li Fan with strange eyes and said to the little urchin, "this boy''s body is a little strange."

    "Weird? What''s weird? "

    Asked the little urchin.

    Camouflage man said: "the boy''s fist is like steel. Just now I hit it with one fist, and I felt my joints were all broken. He gave me as much strength as I used."

    "What are you talking about?"

    The little urchin looked at the camouflage man and gave him a white look: "is this boy''s arm changed into a mechanical arm?"

    A bunch of nonsense, the little urchin looked at the camouflage man and said: "did you twist your wrist when you hit someone just now, that''s why this happened?"

    "There is... There is a possibility." Looking at Li Fan''s arm, even the hands, the camouflage man also felt that just a moment ago, there was an illusion.

    "I''ll try again?"

    He looked at Li Fan and said to the little urchin, "what the hell just now, such a little boy, I can turn a finger at ordinary times."

    "Well, if you pinch his neck, we can make a deal with my godfather. Otherwise, the loss tonight is so big that Godfather will not let us off easily." The little urchin patted the camouflage boy on the shoulder, meaning to let him go again.

    The camouflage man also knows that the loss tonight is so great. Zhuang blames him, and the punishment is certainly not light. Therefore, the camouflage man wants to kill Li Fan, so as to make up for his mistakes.

 Chapter 769

    Li Fan smile, eyes flash a trace of disdain.

    I thought this camouflage man had a long memory after he suffered such a big loss just now...

    who knows, this camouflage man is so stupid...

    Li Fan took a quick step and directly slapped him before he started.

    In the dark, Li Fan''s figure is like a ghost. The camouflage man only feels that there is a gust of wind around him, and he doesn''t even see the human shadow.

    However, the camouflage man felt a sharp pain, which came from his chest.

    With a click...

    subtle sounds came from the camouflage man''s body.

    And the little urchin is taking out a cigarette and fishing in his mouth at this time. He doesn''t see this scene. He is looking back and borrowing a fire from his little brother.

    Who knows, that camouflage male whole body flew up, toward the little urchin then smashed over.

    Thanks to dodging in time, the little urchin didn''t get hit...

    looking at the camouflage man, the little urchin asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with me

    It''s just a turn. How can you fall down with the help of fire?

    The little urchin looked at the camouflage man and asked in surprise, but the camouflage man didn''t answer his doubts, because at this time, the camouflage man''s ribs were interrupted by Li Fan''s slap.

    At this time, the camouflage man was so painful that he couldn''t speak.

    And the little urchin looked at Li Fan, holding a cigarette in his mouth, and said in a cold voice, "Damn, what did you kid do?"

    Li Fan didn''t speak, but he collapsed, and little urchin didn''t give advice. After all, he knew Li Fan like the back of his hand.

    "To die? Hehe, I''ll help you. "

    Little urchin has investigated Li Fan for a long time, and even, since Li Fan was in high school, he has been following him.

    It can be said that Li Fan''s every move has not escaped the investigation of little urchin.

    At this time, how can the little urchin be afraid of Li Fan?

    Two people rushed to each other, just a simple fight, the little urchin''s face, then changed color.

    The little urchin had vowed that he could slap Li Fan on the ground, making him unable to stand up.

    But who would have thought that his slap was not only easily resolved by Li Fan.

    And his hands, still keep shivering.

    The little urchin swallowed his saliva. It''s the hell.

    "Are you Li Fan or not?" Looking at Li Fan, the little urchin asked coldly: "why just a few days, you will become so powerful?"

    Little urchin can''t believe it. Now Li Fan is just like a different person.

    Li Fan didn''t answer. He jumped up and came to the little urchin. The little urchin used his two arms to stop him, but he couldn''t stop him.

    Li Fan''s attack is too strong.

    With this kick, Li Fan directly kicked the little urchin several meters away. The little urchin fell heavily on the ground and his chest was turbulent.

    "Where is Mr. Zhuang?"

    Li Fan looked at the little urchin and asked coldly.

    Li Fan looked down at the little urchin and said, "tell me, Mr. Zhuang is there. Maybe I can let you go."

    "I won''t tell you."

    Little urchin said coldly, his face is very stubborn.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "well, you have backbone. I appreciate your backbone. Why don''t you mix with me?"

    "You dream."

    Little urchin coldly said, expression is very hateful, Li Fan ha ha a smile: "I''m just joking with you, such as you waste, even if it''s for me to carry foot water, I think you don''t deserve, how can I really want you?"

    "Since you won''t tell me where Mr. Zhuang is, then you have no use value."

    Li Fan directly stretched out a foot, toward the little urchin''s neck, then kicked down.

    With a click, the little urchin twisted his head and closed his eyes.

    See such a scene, whether it is under the little urchin, or camouflage men those people, are shocked by Li Fan''s action.

    If you don''t agree, you kill.

    It''s not like being a teenager at all.

    This kind of ruthlessness is just a ruthless person in the world.

    Li Fan went to the camouflage man, looked at the camouflage man and asked, "I ask you, where is Zhuang?"

    The camouflage man looked at Li Fan in fear and shook his head.

    With the lesson of little urchin, he naturally did not dare to lie. However, he really did not know that Mr. Zhuang was there. After all, Mr. Zhuang''s behavior was very strange. Usually, only little urchin was waiting on him.

    Before, Mr. Zhuang used to haunt Juxian villa, but now all the guards of Juxian villa are dead, so Mr. Zhuang will not be there."I really don''t know." Looking at Li Fan, the camouflage man shook his head desperately.

    If he knew, he would tell Li Fan. After all, he didn''t want to die.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "I believe you, but why do I keep a piece of rubbish I don''t know?"

    Said, Li Fan once again stretched out a foot, kicked in the camouflage man''s neck.

    After killing two people in a row, Li Fan gradually recovered.

    After a while, Li Fan felt that he had changed a lot.

    At this moment, Li Fan has realized that his genetic transformation is very successful.

    He became a master and had great power.

    However, Li Fan did not know how to use these forces.

    At this time, a car came from a distance, and a guy in white came down from the car.

    "Where''s the young man?"

    This is Dr. Tang. He has a good relationship with little urchin. Little urchin has made a lot of money by relying on Dr. Tang these years.

    Of course, Dr. Tang made a fortune by relying on the little urchin.

    Li Fan squinted at him and asked, "who are you?"

    "My family name is Tang. I''m a doctor, but I''ve quit my job and resigned. Hehe, it''s my master who called me and told me to come here. He said that there are a large number of kidneys that need to be sold to me." Doctor Tang said with a smile. Looking at Li Fan, he asked, "where are those people?"

    Looking at so many people, Dr. Tang could almost conclude that he was not in the wrong place.

    Li Fan pointed to the little urchin and said, "these."

    "They?"

    Dr. Tang laughed and said awkwardly, "don''t be kidding. I''ve seen all these people. They are my own people. No matter how brave I am, I don''t dare to stab my own people."

    Li Fan followed with a smile, looked at Doctor Tang, said: "you want to find little urchin, right?"

    Li Fan knew that the little master in Dr. Tang''s mouth was naturally a little urchin. Li Fan waved his hand and the little urchin was carried over. Dr. Tang looked at the dead little urchin and suddenly turned pale and stepped back.

    "Now that I''m dead, I''ll go first."

    Dr. Tang, who is just like a human spirit, can see at a glance that something is wrong.

    It''s normal to be overturned in the world. When little urchin called him just now, it was a situation. At this time, it was another situation.

    Dr. Tang knew that the little urchin died, and the other party''s people should win.

    But Doctor Tang just turned his head and was stopped.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "Dr. Tang, you can''t come here for nothing. I''ve heard of you. Before you cooperated with little urchin, the money you made was fifty-five cents. Why, when little urchin died, Dr. Tang didn''t intend to make money?"

    Dr. Tang gave an embarrassed smile.

    Li Fan continued: "whose money is not earned? Why, if you can cooperate with little urchin, you can''t cooperate with me?"

    Doctor Tang nodded and said, "I don''t know yet. Young master, who are you?"

    "My name is Li Fan." Li Fan said.

    Doctor Tang''s face was full of doubts. Obviously, he didn''t know who Li Fan was. Li Fan frowned, looked at Doctor Tang and continued: "if you don''t know who I am, I can tell you who my father is."

    "My father''s name is Luocha. I think you should know this man?"

    Li Fan said lightly.

    All of a sudden, Doctor Tang was shocked and his face became very distorted. He looked at Li Fan in amazement: "are you the son of Luocha?"

    Dr. Tang swallowed and said, "OK, I promise to cooperate with you."

    "What''s the split?"

    Asked Dr Tang.

 Chapter 770

    "Whatever you want."

    Li Fan said, "I''m not short of money."

    Dr. Tang''s face showed great joy: "young master Li is really cheerful, worthy of being the son of Luocha."

    With a laugh, Dr. Tang called his men out of the car.

    And the little urchin''s face became complicated. When Dr. Tang''s people came up to them, their faces became fierce.

    They know very well that these people are coming for their own kidneys.

    How could they be willing to?

    Dr. Tang looked at Li Fan and asked for help: "young master Li, do you think you can help? These people are hard to deal with. My people are all doctors. If they are fierce, how can my people be their opponents? Do you think so? "

    "Otherwise, I''ll give your men a red envelope. Do me a favor and beat them all to the ground. Then I''ll give them anesthesia first."

    Said Dr. Tang.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "then you have to talk to my little brother. If the red envelope you give is big enough, I think they are willing to serve you."

    "How about putting down one and giving me ten thousand?" Said Dr. Tang.

    Li Fan disdained to shake his head: "a talent to 10000, how, you can earn 10000? At least you have to earn more than 100000 yuan. You give my brother 10000 yuan? "

    "Forget it, half and half. If you take down one person, I''ll give you 60000. I''ll call you later, and then you''ll send it to your younger brothers." Doctor Tang wiped the sweat on his face and said.

    He felt that Li Fan was more difficult to deal with than a little urchin.

    What''s more, there are certain risks in this matter. After all, although the little urchin is dead, Mr. Zhuang is not dead.

    Therefore, after finishing this business, he must run away. Otherwise, if Mr. Zhuang finds him, he will definitely kill him.

    However, this business can earn five or six million, plus his previous savings, enough for him to spend the rest of his life.

    Li Fan shook his head, said: "no, directly to my brothers, save trouble."

    "Big guy, do you hear me? If you put down one, you can get a red envelope of 60000 yuan. What are you waiting for?" Li Fan laughs and looks at his new group of subordinates.

    Hearing these words, these people immediately rushed to the little urchin''s people like beating chicken blood.

    When they look at the group of little urchin''s men, it''s like seeing sweet cakes...

    some people want to escape, but they find that they are surrounded.

    Sun Jing''s people didn''t know when they would come back and surrounded them in all directions.

    About half an hour later, all the little urchins were taken away by Dr. Tang. Dr. Tang gave the money to Li Fan''s younger brother and left.

    Looking at Doctor Tang''s car, Li Fan called Sun Jing over: "follow him, after he finished, get rid of him."

    This night, after all, is Zhuang''s fall night...

    the little urchin died, and so did the camouflage man.

    All his business has been ruined.

    although these 100 odd people are still alive, I''m afraid they can''t continue to work for Mr. Zhuang in the future.

    Although Li Fan didn''t know where Zhuang was hiding, Li Fan had ordered him to go down and dig out the whole provincial capital even if it was three feet deep.

    Mu Xiaobai was sent back to Mu''s home.

    And Li Fan, also followed back to the resort.

    When he returned to the resort, Li Fan went to Uncle Qian''s office for the first time.

    At that time, uncle Qian was lying on a rocking chair with his eyes closed. He was holding two walnuts in his hand and playing with them constantly..

    "Xiaofan, here you are."

    Uncle Qian didn''t open his eyes, but he knew that it was Li Fan who had come back. No one would venture into uncle Qian''s office without knocking on the door except Li Fan.

    "Well, uncle Qian, I have a few questions for you." Li Fan came to Uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian opened his eyes and looked at Li Fan: "I know what you want to ask."

    "Are you aware of the changes in your body?" Uncle Qian chuckled.

    Li Fan nodded his head, looked at Uncle Qian and said: "on the way back, I have asked Tang Yuxuan. Although he has also undergone genetic transformation, it is not the same as my genetic transformation. His genetic transformation only breaks through his own limit bit by bit and has to bear severe pain. But I, after you have drawn blood from me, have a comfortable sleep When I wake up, I become a master. "

    "Even, I feel like I have a huge amount of energy in my body."

    Li Fan frowned and said: "I feel that I can''t control these forces. Uncle Qian, I''m afraid. I''ve killed two people in succession this evening. Moreover, it seems that I''m addicted. I really enjoy the feeling of killing people.""Before, I was very afraid and awed of life, but now, I seem to be indifferent to other people''s lives." Li Fan expressed his doubts.

    But Uncle Qian didn''t have many waves on his face. He just said faintly, "it''s normal. How can people care about the life of ants?"

    "You just have to remember who should be killed and who shouldn''t be killed, that''s all."

    Uncle Qian said: "you killed two people tonight, one is a little urchin, and the other is a running dog around Zhuang. These two people have done so many bad things. Even if you don''t kill them, they will be punished by law one day."

    "You didn''t do anything wrong, just pay a little attention in the future." Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan asked again: "why do I become so strong? Although Tang Yuxuan has become strong, he is far behind me. Now I feel that I can fight with monkeys."

    "Ha ha, you are not the opponent of monkey now, but you can surpass him soon." Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan widened his eyes and looked at Uncle Qian.

    Soon surpass the monkey?

    Li Fan didn''t dare to think about this kind of thing before, but at this moment, Li Fan believed it.

    Because Li fan knows that he has great power now. As long as he develops it, he can''t imagine that although he can''t use this power now, he has already knocked many people down. If he can use it, is it OK?

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "Uncle Qian, what did you give me? How can I progress so fast? It''s not scientific. "

    Li Fan looks at Uncle Qian in surprise. If this kind of technology exists, isn''t uncle Qian capable of large-scale manufacturing?

    In that case, not to mention the four families, even if there are 100 families, the Li family is not afraid.

    But Li Fan just can''t believe why this strange thing, which should have appeared in the film, suddenly happened to him.

    But Uncle Qian''s face suddenly became ugly: "if you really want to thank him, thank the boss."

    Li Fan was stunned. Looking at Uncle Qian, he asked, "do you mean my father? Is my progress related to my father? "

    Uncle Qian nodded his head and said: "yes, although the boss told me not to tell you all this before, I think you should have the right to know your father''s good intentions. After three years of suffering, the boss has always felt ashamed that he didn''t do a good job as a father for you, so a while ago, he began to take his blood away Take it out, put it with me and let me keep it. "

    "I think, you should remember, once, the boss vomited blood?"

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "the reason why the boss vomited blood was not because he was obsessed with practicing martial arts, nor because his opponents were too strong. In fact, the real reason was that the boss had just released blood and his blood had not recovered."

    "That day, I took nearly half of the blood from you. Then, I put the blood that the boss had bled before into your body. Now, half of the blood in your body is the boss''s, and the other half is your own. After the combination of the two, your blood has been transformed."

    "You must also know that the eldest brother has undergone genetic transformation, and is also very successful, so now you have been genetically modified all over your body. In this day and a half, the power of genetic medicine has washed your bones, blood, tendons, whole body, common cold virus and so on. It can''t invade your body at all."

    "It can be said that the body of the boss, Shao Shuai and you will be a miracle in the history of medicine." Uncle Qian said.

    At the same time, Li Fan began to worry about his father.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "what will happen to my father? He lost so much blood to me, then his body... "

    " didn''t you find out? From the time you met the boss before, has he been much thinner now? What''s more, Qi and blood are not as good as before. On my face, it seems that I have aged for several years. These are all side effects. "

    Uncle Qian looked at Li Fan, sighed and said: "in this life, the biggest guilt of the eldest brother is two things. One is that he didn''t protect his brother, the other is you."

    Li Fan was stunned.

    Originally, when Li Fan got these forces, he was very happy, but now, Li Fan''s heart, but very uncomfortable, even if he became a waste, even if he did not even have the power to bind a chicken, he did not want to inherit his father''s power.

    After all, my father needs this power more than himself.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "in that case, because of me, my father''s hope of survival has been reduced a bit, right?"

    Uncle Qian sighed and said, "I don''t want to tell you the truth. I''m afraid you will think so.""Remember, you are father and son, no one owes anyone." Uncle Qian looked at Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan grabbed uncle Qian''s arm and said, "Uncle Qian, I want to ask you something."

    "I know what you want from me, you want to send you to your father, don''t you?" Uncle Qian said, shaking his head: "I will not promise you, because I promised the boss, no matter at any time, can''t send you, and, I will not go."

    "I will always be with you and help you." Uncle Qian looked at Li Fan and said.

    Li Fan shook his head, desperately shouting: "I don''t need your help, even if I need to help, my father will help me."

    "Xiaofan, when you grow up, don''t be agitated before you do anything. If it''s right to find your father, I will break my promise to your father and take you to find him. However, where is it? The devil''s land? Human beings can''t walk out alive when they go in."

    Uncle Qian said, "OK, you go back to sleep."

    When Qian Shugang finished, there was a loud bang outside, and the monkey rushed into Qian Shugang''s room dozens of seconds later.

    "Uncle Qian, something happened." Monkey flurried said.

    Qian Shubai gave the monkey a look: "what makes you fidgety? You don''t even knock on the door. Do you still have some rules?"

    "I told you to be calm no matter what happens."

    "Come on, what''s the matter." After uncle Qian scolded the monkey, he asked slowly.

    The monkey gasped, some depressed said: "resort, was blown up."

 Chapter 771

    Old Qian frowned, sat up from the reclining chair, looked at the monkey coldly and solemnly, and asked, "who is so bold?"

    The resort is the home of the Li family.

    Now, the door of the resort has been blown up, that is to say, the other party is ready to completely remove the Li family.

    Rocha is not dead. Who has the courage?

    "It''s not clear yet." Monkey shook his head: "but I, should be four families of people do."

    On Uncle Qian''s face, he laughed instead of angry.

    "Dongfang Shuo, the old fox, finally lost his temper. Is he going to show up?" There was a sinister smile on Uncle Qian''s face.

    Uncle Qian took a few steps and said, "go and meet them."

    Uncle Qian''s face, not a bit flustered, but the monkey''s face, there is a bit of fear.

    After all, the four families dare to blow up the door of the resort. It''s conceivable how determined they are.

    This time, the purpose of the four families must be to raze the resort to the ground.

    Uncle Qian takes Li Fan and monkey to the gate of the resort.

    At this time, outside the resort, there are a lot of gravel.

    And these rubble are the ruins produced by the explosion.

    This was originally a dragon, but now this dragon has become some broken stones...

    the cost of this dragon is not cheap, but Uncle Qian''s face, there is no color of heartache, uncle Qian just calmly looked at all this, said: "if the boss is still there, who has the courage to challenge?"

    "Uncle Qian, they have a lot of people coming." The monkey pricked up his ears and heard countless footsteps.

    "Yes, if there are few people, do they dare to come?"

    Uncle Qian nodded, still calm: "go out, they will go first."

    Out of the resort, outside, lay a few bodies.

    Looking at these people, uncle Qian''s face darkened a little.

    these are the people of the resort. Usually, they are responsible for guarding the entrance of the resort. Although they are not experts, their skills are not so good.

    Their dead faces are very disabled, but their bodies are very healthy.

    This shows that they were not killed by the explosion, but were killed.

    In front of the resort, it was quiet, and there were not many people in sight, just a car, waiting there.

    Uncle Qian looked at the front and asked in a cold voice, "won''t you come down and have a talk?"

    As soon as Uncle Qian''s voice fell, a group of people suddenly jumped out from behind Li Fan and others. They all took daggers.

    They are dressed in black, with the night, very good at hiding.

    Now, Li Fan''s ears are very sharp, even if there is a slight breath behind him, he can clearly detect it.

    However, these people just did not show any flaws, which shows that they have been holding their breath since Li Fan and uncle Qian came out.

    Monkey light smile: "professional killer?"

    The monkey smile, said: "actually sent out a professional killer, also don''t know, my life, in their eyes, worth a few money."

    Uncle Qian didn''t move. Li Fan was about to move, but Uncle Qian held his arm directly: "give it to the monkey."

    Monkey a flash, appeared directly behind a killer, not wait for the killer to look back, the monkey will scorn a smile, revealing a cold voice: "the speed is too slow."

    With that, the monkey pinched the killer''s neck, then broke his neck with two hands.

    The other killers, after seeing such a scene, all went to the monkey together.

    They know that the monkey is a tough guy, but they don''t mean to shrink back. After all, as professional killers, they are better at killing people.

    It''s better than hanging a lot of them.

    Their record is amazing.

    This is the leading killer organization in China. Its name is blazing angel. Among them, they are also famous first-class killers.

    These people have a strong professionalism. Unless the other party is too strong, they will not run away and will try their best to complete the task.

    It''s just that they look down on monkeys.

    As a professional killer, monkeys are more professional than them.

    The monkey''s face flashed a trace of cruel color. He seized a knife from the dead killer''s hand and then took the initiative to meet it.

    "Want to surround me?"

    The monkey laughs coldly. The four killers come towards the monkey from four directions. Obviously, they want to surround the monkey and then work together.

    Because they know very well that if monkeys can kill one of their companions in one blow and fight alone, they will surely fail.So, they need a certain tactics, but this tactics, has not been successful, was the monkey to see through.

    Monkey direct hand, and the eastern killer against several times, the success of the other side''s neck cut.

    A fire from the west, the west of the killer, had no time to guard against, was the monkey to the right.

    The monkey moves very fast. He doesn''t have the slightest drag. He breaks them one by one and doesn''t give them the chance to join hands. In Li Fan''s eyes, these professional killers are a little tricky.

    Although Li Fan feels that he may not lose in a fight, after all, these people are killers. Privately, he does not know how many times he has trained and how many skills he has.

    As Xiaobai, Li Fan seems to be far behind in this respect.

    When it came to the third time, the two had met. Their expression was very dignified. It seemed that they also found that even if they joined hands, they might not be the opponent of the monkey.

    At this moment, Li Fan thought about it, took out a knife from his arms and rushed up directly.

    Uncle Qian wanted to stop it, but he didn''t.

    Today''s Li Fan, speed is a bit difficult to fight uncle Qian, uncle Qian looked at Li Fan, face some incredible, such speed, I''m afraid, faster than the monkey.

    However, uncle Qian is still worried about Li Fan. After all, he is a professional killer. What these people are good at is killing people. As long as he is not careful, he may kill you.

    After Li Fan rushes over, the monkey is slightly a Leng, some not happy say: "young master, I a person can smooth out."

    "I know, but I don''t have the chance to fight, so I want to practice with them." Li Fan said lightly.

    It seems that the two killers on the opposite side have been greatly insulted by this sentence. After all, it''s very irritating for Li Fan, such a little kid, to say so much.

    What does it mean to take them to practice? Doesn''t it mean to take them as companions?

    The two killers looked at each other and made the same decision. That is to kill Li Fan first. As for the monkey, let it go first.

    In terms of tactics, it''s also picking soft persimmons.

    Soon, the two killers attacked together, and in the direction of Li Fan.

    Li Fan looked at the two killers and said with a smile, "monkeys are right. Your speed is too slow."

    When Li Fan finished, he jumped up directly. As soon as he jumped up very high, he came to their back. When they turned back, Li Fan''s knife crossed directly.

    A stab, two people''s clothes, are cut, but also appeared a trace of blood.

    If Li Fan moves forward a little more, or these two killers, he will be seriously injured.

    The accuracy of Li Fan''s shot is still a little poor. The monkey is not idle on this side. He directly lifts himself forward and hits a killer several meters away. The rest of the killer''s face becomes very flustered.

    Now, he has to face two, and these two are masters.

    He clearly came to kill, but he was blocked by the encirclement. At this time, the killer became very embarrassed. He wanted to escape, but found that he could not escape at all.

    The monkey clapped his hands, looked at Li Fan and said, "young master, this is for you."

    Li Fan nodded and jumped up, but the killer didn''t dare to slack off and directly met him. But he just waved a knife, but found that Li Fan caught his hand.

 Chapter 772

    The killer was so stupid. How fast did he catch his arm? But his perennial accomplishment didn''t make him in a state of panic. He quickly adjusted. The palm of his hand was open, and the knife directly slipped down. The other hand grabbed the knife and rowed towards Li Fan.

    Li Fan dodged directly.

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the killer with a disdainful smile.

    Then, Li Fan put away the knife in his hand, and the killer gave a cold smile: "conceit, you have to pay the price."

    This killer knows what Li Fan is going to do. He is going to kill him with his bare hands.

    The most frightening thing on the battlefield is to belittle the enemy.

    At this time, Li Fan seems to have made a big mistake.

    Li Fan smiles and waves to the killer. The killer comes forward again. The picture reappears again. Li Fan grabs his arm. This time, his knife slides down again.

    Li Fan quickly reaches out his hand and grabs his knife. Suddenly, Li Fan feels a chill coming.

    Another knife appeared in the killer''s sleeve. When the knife came, Li Fan''s hair stood up.

    Because if you hit with this knife, you will die.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s nerves burst. He only heard a loud bang, a bullet, one step faster than the killer''s knife.

    The monkey took the hand and shot the knife out of the killer''s hand.

    Li Fan is very smooth escape, and then, Li Fan did not continue to play, but the hand of the knife, directly into the body of the killer.

    Li Fan''s heart is a little complicated. Fortunately, he blames himself very much. He almost died in the hands of the killer just now.

    And uncle Qian''s face, it seems that there is a trace of dissatisfaction.

    After all the killers died, the cars moved slowly and ran into Li Fan. The monkey immediately shot at the driver.

    However, the glass on these people''s cars is obviously bullet proof glass.

    Seeing the car coming, their goal was to kill Li Fan, and the monkey also moved the muzzle of the gun. The bullet was not aimed at the driver, but at their tires.

    Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    The car stopped, and all the people in the car came down from the car.

    As soon as these people came down, the color of Uncle Qian''s face changed.

    Uncle Qian looked at these people, his face was very complicated: "how could it be you?"

    Not only uncle Qian, but also the monkey''s face, there is a trace of incredible.

    These people are old acquaintances of Uncle Qian.

    At the beginning, they followed Mr. Zhuang and accompanied Luocha together, and laid a solid foundation for Mr. Zhuang.

    But three years ago, when the four families hanged Luocha and suppressed zhuanglao, they were all killed.

    At the beginning, uncle Qian attended the funerals of these people, but now they are standing in front of them.

    What the hell?

    In front of the scene, is so incredible, but Uncle Qian is very clear, these people, not ghosts, but living people.

    "Four Dharma protectors?"

    The monkey looked at the four people with a cold expression: "you''re not dead."

    At the beginning, monkey gave these four people a very double name, which was the four Dharma protectors, because they were inseparable in front of Zhuang and protected him.

    Their appearance not only shocked monkey and uncle Qian, but also exposed the real culprit behind the scenes...

    it was not the four families who bombed the resort today, but Mr Zhuang.

    One of them looked at Uncle Qian and laughed: "old Qian, long time no see, you seem to have become more years ago than before."

    "Zhang long, are you really not dead?"

    Uncle Qian frowned: "at the beginning, you were lying in the coffin, clearly no pulse and breathing."

    Uncle Qian clearly remembers that the other three may pretend to be dead, but this guy named Zhang long, uncle Qian has touched his pulse.

    After all, the relationship between Zhang long and Qian Shu was the best, and they often drank alcohol.

    Zhang Long said with a smile: "I did die at the beginning, but later, someone rescued me."

    "At the beginning, several of us took a kind of medicine. After taking this kind of medicine, we would go into a state of death. Even if the doctor couldn''t find it out, as long as someone pricked us in 24 hours, we could live again." Zhang Long said with a calm face.

    This truth seems to make uncle Qian feel a little hard to accept. Uncle Qian looks at Zhang long and says, "why do you do that?"

    "It''s simple, we don''t want to fight with you." Zhang Long said.Uncle Qian clearly remembers that the reason why Mr. Zhuang chose to quit was the death of the four Dharma protectors.

    After the death of these four people, Zhuang''s mental state became very bad. At that moment, Zhuang said that he was tired of fighting and killing in the Jianghu, so he lived in seclusion.

    And the Rocha, had no choice but to pick up the beam.

    Uncle Qian frowned and looked at Zhang long: "it''s Zhuang''s idea that you pretend to die?"

    Zhang long didn''t speak, obviously acquiesced to Uncle Qian''s conjecture. Uncle Qian frowned even more. He looked at Zhang long and asked, "why? Why do you do this? At the beginning, we were brothers and sisters. We didn''t do anything wrong either to Mr. Zhuang or to you. You... "

    if these four Dharma protectors didn''t cheat their death, and if Mr. Zhuang didn''t quit, then the outcome of the war could be completely reversed.

    The escape of three years ago will not appear, and those who died miserably in the escape will not have to sacrifice.

    Uncle Qian bit his teeth and looked at Zhang long: "why?"

    "At the beginning, we had only one boss, that is Mr. Zhuang. However, you people regard Mr. Zhuang as the boss, but in fact, you only know one person in your heart, that is Luocha. Many times, Mr. Zhuang gives orders to you, and it''s not easy to use them. Only Luocha''s words, you listen to them. That''s why we pretend to die."

    Zhang Long said: "we''ve had cracks for a long time, but you didn''t notice it. Although Rocha has no anti heart, it has anti strength. You can recall that when we developed to the end, the more we developed, we all knew that Zhuang was the boss, but the object of worship was Rocha. As long as Rocha said something, they would kill him completely Mr. Zhuang

    "So Mr. Zhuang is afraid?"

    Uncle Qian asked faintly.

    Zhang Long nodded his head and said, "you are too powerful."

    "So, the reason why we were dealt with three years ago is not that we affected the interests of the four families, but that Mr. Zhuang was behind the scenes, right?" Uncle Qian frowned and asked.

    Zhang long didn''t say, "I don''t know that."

    "Mr. Zhuang, is he here? I want to see him and ask him in person." Uncle Qian said, while Zhang Long shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhuang didn''t come. Your identity is not enough to meet Mr. Zhuang. Maybe if Luocha comes back, Mr. Zhuang will come in person."

    "What are you here for?" Uncle Qian laughed: "kill us, right?"

    "Hand over Lu Lao and give us the son of Rocha. We can give you a life." Zhang Long said that he directly ignored the monkey selectively. The monkey frowned, looked at Zhang long, and said unconvinced: "why, Lao Tzu is standing here alive and can''t see? I''m blind. "

    "Before I remember, you would respectfully call me brother long." Zhang long looked at the monkey and said.

    The monkey said with a smile, "yes, I''m nothing. You''re all Dharma protectors. But now, you''re one of the wanduzi. I''m the monkey master. Even your master Chuang Tzu has to be respectful when he sees me."

    "If you want to die, I''ll teach you first."

    Zhang Long''s eyes flashed a trace of color. After he finished, he directly lifted himself forward, waved his hand and grabbed the monkey.

    "Three years ago, I was afraid of you. Three years later, you should be afraid of me."

    Monkey cold smile, eyes blooming out of the incomparable style.

    After a while, the monkey burst out with unprecedented momentum. He directly came up and stopped Zhang long from the middle of the road.

    The other three people, Wang Chao, Chen Xiao and Ma Feng, all stood there, motionless, watching the two fighting together.

    The reason why they choose not to help is that they feel that monkey is not Zhang Long''s opponent at all.

    Wang Chao looked at it for dozens of seconds, then suddenly frowned: "I didn''t expect that monkey has made such rapid progress in recent years. I remember three years ago, he couldn''t even get close to Bruce Lee."

    Three years ago, monkeys were like ants in the eyes of the four Dharma protectors. But now, they have to face up to the power of monkeys.

    And Chen Xiaoer is on the face showed the color of worry: "I''m afraid Bruce Lee will lose to the monkey."

    "How is that possible? Although monkey has made great progress, it''s impossible to surpass Bruce Lee? Bruce Lee has been practicing kung fu for many years. Even if the monkey is practicing kung fu, it''s only three years. " Wang Chao didn''t believe it.

    At this time, the monkey and Zhang Long seem to be tied, but the discerning man can see that under the tie, in fact, the monkey has the upper hand.

    Because the monkey''s breath is very uniform, and there is no sign of chaos. At this time, Zhang Long''s breath is not only disordered, but also his playing style is flawed.

    The monkey is very stable and keeps a pace all the time. Li Fan thinks that the monkey seems to have hidden his strength.

    All of a sudden, the monkey suddenly hands, a palm in Zhang Long''s chest, Zhang Long hit a mouthful of blood.After a mouthful of blood essence was taken, Zhang Long stepped back several steps. When Chen Xiaogang was ready to step forward, the monkey grinned and continued to take a picture with one palm, aiming at Zhang Long''s chest again.

    Only this palm, the monkey almost used the whole body strength, Zhang Long''s chest, appeared a huge pit.

    As soon as the pit appeared, a complex color appeared on Uncle Qian''s face.

    Zhang long was one of Qian Shu''s best friends. When Zhang Long died, Qian Shu was very sad. He once kept a vigil for Zhang long for a day, but unexpectedly, Zhang Long''s death was a conspiracy.

    But this time, with the monkey''s hand, it was obvious that Zhang long had no chance to live.

    Chen Xiaomei frowned and hit the monkey on the shoulder with a blow. He beat him back several steps. When Chen Xiaojiang Zhang long held him, Zhang long had no breath and could not die any more.

    "You cheat."

    Chen Xiao knows that if the monkey uses all his strength at the beginning, Zhang long can''t die in his hands, but the defeat is certain.

    At the beginning, the monkey hid his strength in order to make Zhang long think that he could win. When Zhang long was tired and showed his flaws, the monkey suddenly put forth his strength, burst out his real strength and got to know Zhang long.

    The monkey smiles, looks at Chen''s novel and says, "are you a fool? Is that cheating? That''s low key, okay? If I use all my strength at the beginning, you say how angry Zhang long is. He has no fighting power to fight and let him retreat. You say how frustrated his self-esteem is. Maybe he will be depressed. "

    "That''s good. At least I didn''t let him lose face too much before he died." The monkey said with a smile, "Chen Xiao, it''s your turn to die next."

 Chapter 773

    Chen Xiao holding Zhang Long''s body, the whole person fell into a dead silence.

    Zhang long, Chen Xiao, Ma Feng and Wang Chao grew up together. They are not only brothers but also share life and death.

    Now, Zhang Long''s death has stimulated the nerves of the three of them..

    at this time, Chen Xiao looks up and looks at the monkey with a strong murderous look on his face.

    "You killed my brother..."

    Chen Xiao clenched his fist tightly and made a click.

    "Tut Tut, do you have joint pain?"

    Monkey jokingly asked: "I happen to know a good joint doctor, or I''ll introduce you to him?"

    "Forget it, I don''t think you can use it."

    "Because tonight you will die."

    The monkey was smiling, and his face became cold: "I''d better introduce you a good funeral home with one-stop funeral service. If you go with your brother, it''s estimated that they will give you a group purchase price."

    "Well, I''ll call him later."

    Just as the monkey finished, Chen Xiaomeng stood up, holding Zhang Long''s body in his hand.

    Chen looked down at Zhang long in his arms and said, "I''ll take revenge for you."

    When Chen was writing a novel, he stroked Zhang Long''s eyes, which meant to let him rest in peace. Since Chen Xiao was ready to do it, Ma Feng and Wang Chao stood aside.

    After all, they are all first-class experts. When dealing with a little monkey, they will not use group fighting tactics.

    That''s too insulting for them.

    Among them, Zhang long is the youngest and has the worst martial arts talent....

    but Chen Xiao is different. Chen Xiao''s strength is much better than Zhang long....

    Zhang long just drew with monkey, so I''m afraid Chen Xiao will have the upper hand.

    What''s more, at that moment just now, Chen Xiao hit the monkey hard.

    Monkey''s mouth, there are a few drops of blood, which is obviously injured.

    If Chen Xiao can''t kill the monkey in such a situation, it''s really hell.

    Therefore, Ma Feng and Wang Chao can never get involved.

    Wang Chao took Zhang Long''s body from Chen Xiao''s hand, and told Chen Xiao: "second brother, kill him."

    Chen Xiao nodded indifferently and showed a strong murderous air on his face: "I will not let go of any of these three people."

    After Chen finished his novel, he moved. Even the air around him moved with him. All kinds of anger came out of him. Li Fan felt a little nervous.

    Li Fan knew that if he was against this man, he would die.

    Although Li Fan has unlimited potential and huge energy, it will take some time to volatilize the energy.

    Li Fan doesn''t know how to kill, and he lacks practical experience.

    But the monkey is not the same, the monkey in foreign countries for three years, but experienced countless battles, but also carried out numerous assassination missions.

    Even more, he has accomplished many seemingly impossible tasks, which makes the name of bullet mark ring in the mercenary world.

    Chen Xiao is fast, but monkey is not slow.

    A fight between them touched the heartstrings of both sides.

    Master moves, moves to human life, there is no unnecessary temptation, a hand, is toward each other''s lives.

    There is a trial of the kind of fight, only in the case of absolute strength, will appear.

    And monkey and Chen Xiao, are very clear to each other, they fight, is a move difference.

    One move is enough to kill the other.

    One move is enough.

    Chen Xiaofei got up with a huge impact. The monkey reached out to block it, but he stepped back several steps.

    Step back a few steps of the monkey, obviously appeared uneven breath.

    The monkey breathes heavily, Chen Xiao sees monkey''s step disorderly after, is to show disdainful sneer: "I want your life now, let you accompany my brother."

    Then a sharp leg, the speed, the strength of the fierce, let the monkey seems to be some difficult to resist.

    This time, the monkey not only retreated, but also vomited a mouthful of blood essence.

    After a mouthful of blood essence spurted out, Li Fan clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes became red.

    Li Fan knew that if he continued, the monkey would be killed by Chen Xiao.

    So at this time, Li fan can''t stand and watch the play. He wants to help the monkey. However, when he is about to move, Ma Feng and Wang Chao take a step forward at the same time. They look at Li Fan and give a warning.

    If Li Fan dares to help, Ma Feng and Wang Chao will certainly help.There''s no doubt about that...

    Li Fan is breathing heavily and very anxious. If that''s the case, he certainly can''t help.

    Li fan knows very well that he is not an opponent of Ma Feng or Wang Chao. Even Zhang long can''t have played himself.

    Li Fan looked at Uncle Qian with a look like asking for help.

    Uncle Qian shook his head at Li Fan and said, "let''s see."

    In fact, monkey has lost the game, so there is no need to look at it any more. But Uncle Qian knows very well that if he or Li Fan dares to move, Ma Feng and Wang Chao will certainly move.

    At that time, it will be more than just a monkey that will die.

    Li Fan frowned and asked anxiously, "what else are you looking at? The monkey has vomited blood. "

    Uncle Qian took a look at Ma Feng and said, "with my strength, I''m not the opponent of Ma Feng at all. At most, I can suppress Wang Chao. Let''s help the monkey. They will certainly do the same."

    "So it''s no use helping."

    Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fanqi want to curse, when, still here to analyze the battlefield?

    It''s burning. It''s killing people.

    Li Fan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly, while uncle Qian just took Li Fan''s arm and said, "the monkey hasn''t lost yet."

    Li Fan doesn''t know where Uncle Qian''s confidence comes from.

    All of a sudden, Li Fan remembered that the most powerful monkey is not a gun?

    From the beginning to the end, the monkey didn''t use the gun, so the monkey didn''t have the possibility of turning over.

    Think of here, Li Fan''s heart, it is a little more comfort, but still so uneasy.

    After all, the monkey was beaten by little Chen at the moment. How could he have a chance to take out his gun?

    Li Fan''s mood became tense and anxious, but he was helpless.

    Ma Feng looks at Uncle Qian disdainfully. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill him. His mind is very evil. He wants to let Li Fan and uncle Qian watch the monkey die.

    When the monkey dies, they''ll do it again.

    Tonight, they''re like winners. They''re going to win.

    Wang Chao can''t wait. He takes a look at Li Fan. He looks murderous: "elder brother, I''ll go and kill that boy first."

    "There''s something strange about that kid."

    Ma Feng shook his head and said: "in a few days, he suddenly became a different person. Mr. Zhuang said that there must be a big secret hidden in him. When we came here just now, Mr. Zhuang said that other people could kill him. But this boy''s life should be saved. Go back and study it carefully. How did he become a master all at once ����

    "The little urchin died in his hands."

    Ma Feng in front of Li Fan''s face, no taboo said: "little urchin, although the boy''s Kung Fu is not good, but also some foundation."

    "And as you can see just now, although the boy''s skill is poor, it seems that his speed is very fast. If he is trained, maybe he can become the next monkey."

    Ma Feng said.

    Wang Chao also found something wrong: "indeed, not only the son of Rocha, but also the monkey. Three years ago, he had no such good skills. Even Bruce Lee was killed by him. Damn, he became so strong all of a sudden. He must have taken a shortcut. He must force them to tell the secret and then get rid of them."

    At this time, the monkey and Chen Xiao fight, to the final stage, also at this time, the monkey''s mouth, suddenly grin.

    "It''s time for the game to end." Said the monkey suddenly.

 Chapter 774

    The words of monkey made Chen Xiao''s heart tremble suddenly.

    It seems that the monkeys are almost killed by themselves, but why did the dying monkey suddenly say such a thing?

    Did you accept your fate? Or is it something else?

    Chen Xiao looks at the monkey''s expression and feels a little uneasy. At this time, the monkey''s mouth spits out something like a plastic bag.

    "Blood bag?"

    Chen Xiao looked at the things on the ground. Suddenly, his eyes were round.

    The monkey laughs and a dagger suddenly appears in his hand. At the moment when Chen Xiao is distracted, the dagger in his hand suddenly goes out. Although Chen Xiao has avoided several knives in succession, he is still scratched to the neck in the end.

    Chen Xiaogen didn''t expect that the speed of the monkey was so fast.

    Moreover, the knife in the monkey''s hand came almost out of thin air.

    The monkey''s face was red with blood.

    All of a sudden, Chen Xiao pressed his neck, and the monkey''s face, also showed a sinister smile: "we come out to mix, pay attention to is a good faith, said the next death is you, then the next kill, it must be you."

    "You... You''re mean." Chen Xiaoyan looked at the monkey in despair and said.

    Who would have thought that monkeys would be so mean?

    When playing with Zhang long just now, the monkey has been playing steadily, hiding his strength, waiting for Zhang long to show his flaws and kill him with a second blow.

    However, Chen Xiao thought that just now the monkey had shown his real strength.

    But who would have thought that the monkey was still hiding his strength, including fighting with himself just now, he was also hiding.

    At this moment, Chen Xiao''s face, in addition to can''t believe, is not reconciled.

    Even if a fair fight, Chen Xiao felt that he was not absolutely sure to win.

    What''s more, he was tricked by monkeys?

    I don''t know when the monkey put a blood bag in his mouth.

    This kind of blood bag is the kind of person who makes a movie. When he is hit and spits blood, he has a blood bag in his mouth in advance.

    Who else would have thought that a blood bag was hidden in the monkey''s mouth in advance.

    It''s a movie. It''s a real fight.

    Even Li Fan didn''t expect that at this time, Li Fan was excited and angry. What was excited was that the monkey won. What was angry was that the monkey cheated himself again.

    Just now, Li Fan was worried to death.

    The monkey said with a smile, "I cut your big artery. I can''t live at all."

    At this time, Chen''s hands were full of blood, and soon his face was pale.

    Mean?

    Monkeys are really mean. They seem to be able to use all kinds of insidious moves.

    Chen Xiaolong and Zhang long both died in the hands of monkeys.

    This makes Ma Feng''s face become furious. Two of his three brothers died at once. This feeling of losing relatives is enough to make Ma Feng crazy.

    Without any nonsense, Ma Feng directly raised his body, clenched his fist and smashed at the monkey.

    And the monkey seems to have expected the horse summit attack himself, he immediately holding a dagger, came to the enemy.

    At this time of the monkey, completely no longer retain, because in front of Ma Feng, strength is too strong.

    If there is any reservation, then the person who died will definitely be himself.

    Wang Chao came to Chen Xiao''s and held him. Then he looked miserable: "second brother, are you ok?"

    "Xiaochao, I can''t do it. In the future, I''ll ask you to take care of my second sister-in-law, or give her a sum of money to send her away." At the end of this sentence in Chen''s novel, he suddenly became paralyzed.

    Chen Xiao''s eyes are slightly narrowed, obviously there is a last breath, but he does not want to speak.

    At this time, Wang Chao, holding Chen Xiao in his arms and facing the sky, screamed.

    This pitiful cry makes people feel desperate and afraid.

    "I''ll kill you."

    Wang Chao looked at Uncle Qian and Li Fan and made a cold voice.

    Uncle Qian looked at Wang Chao and said, "do you think you can kill us?"

    There was a trace of irony in Uncle Qian''s eyes.

    "Although you are powerful, compared with the people behind the four families, you are not worth mentioning. We are not afraid of them. Do you think we will be afraid of you? It''s ridiculous that Mr. Zhuang sent four of you to break into our holiday village. It''s killing you. "

    Uncle Qian said lightly.

    Uncle Qian''s face, from the beginning, was not very worried.

    "Old money, I''ll kill you first." Wang Chao said.

    Uncle Qian didn''t speak, but calmly looked at Wang Chao. Wang Chao rushed up like a fierce tiger. Uncle Qian, like a stone statue, stood there and didn''t move. It was only when Wang Chao came that uncle Qian suddenly shot.They fell into a bitter battle.

    And monkey, although is a generation of gun god, but Ma Feng''s attack is too strong, which makes monkey have no space to take out the gun.

    Even 0.01 seconds, Ma Feng did not give him.

    Maybe Ma Feng knows the identity of the monkey, which also makes Li Fan understand that all external forces are better than improving his own strength.

    Li Fan stood aside and didn''t know who to help.

    The strength of Ma Feng''s outburst is too terrible. Although Li fan can see his actions clearly, he is very afraid.

    And Wang Chao, Li Fan is not very worried.

    Wang Chao''s psychological quality is a little poor, although he used all his strength, also broke out amazing strength, but he was blinded by hatred.

    There are so many flaws in him that uncle qian can cope with them.

    But at the moment, Li Fan suddenly has a doubt. Only these four people are sent by Zhuang this time. Are there any killers who have been killed?

    "Old Lu?"

    All of a sudden, Li Fan frowned. The monkey and uncle Qian ran out to fight against each other. Then there were only some shrimps and crabs left in the resort. If someone sneaked into the resort now, who could answer the enemy?

    Doesn''t that mean that Lulao can be easily rescued?

    Li Fan thinks about it, forget it, just save it...

    Li Fan has been staring at Wang Chao. Although uncle Qian is able to deal with it well, under Wang Chao''s strong attack, even if he finds Wang Chao''s flaws, he has no chance to do it.

    Li Fan, wait and wait.

    Finally, Li Fan waited until an opportunity, he raised the knife in his hand and rushed forward quickly.

    And the moment that uncle Qian saw Li Fan coming, he was no longer conservative.

    Qian Shu suddenly started a fierce attack from the defense, Wang Chao faced Qian Shu''s strong attack, naturally was to deal with it with all his strength.

    His back, all exposed to Li Fan, and, still can''t guard against.

    Wang Chao didn''t even have the chance to turn around. He only felt a sharp pain coming, and then a little cool came from behind.

    Wang Chao knew that he had been attacked. He suddenly kicked back, but he was easily kicked back by Li Fan.

    And uncle Qian seized the gap and kicked Wang Chao in the stomach.

    Wang Chao was kicked on the ground, and uncle Qian didn''t stay. Looking at Li Fan, he said, "you get rid of him, I''ll help the monkey."

    At this moment, the monkey has lost the upper hand.

    As the head of the four heavenly kings, Ma Feng''s strength can''t be underestimated.

    Of course, the monkey played two games in a row and was injured. Ma Feng really meant to take advantage of others'' danger.

    Uncle Qian knew that the monkey began to have some difficulty.

    "Come and die?"

    Seeing uncle Qian running, Ma Feng didn''t have any worries and fears at all. It seems that he is confident that he can solve the monkey and uncle Qian at the same time.

    With a smile, uncle Qian looked at the monkey and said, "use the gun."

    "Good."

    The monkey nodded his head.

    After uncle Qian went, he didn''t want to fight with the monkey. Uncle Qian''s only purpose was to buy some time for the monkey and let the monkey take out his gun.

    When the monkey took out the gun, Ma Feng began to want to escape.

    With a bang, the monkey pulled the trigger and hit Ma Feng on the arm.

    Ma Feng still has to run away. The monkey continues to shoot from Ma Feng''s leg.

    "Don''t move. Move again. I''ll kill you."

    Monkey holding a gun, looking at Ma Feng said.

    Ma Feng turned his head and looked at the monkey. His face was very calm: "shoot, monkey, our four brothers fell into your hands tonight."

    "You shouldn''t have come. At least, we fought together, drank together, called brothers together, and even went through life and death together. But now, just because of Mr. Zhuang''s words, you four came to kill people."

    Uncle Qian looked at Ma Feng and said, "don''t you have any feelings for us in your heart?"

    "Everything we have is given by Mr. Zhuang. We are orphans. We have been bullied from the orphanage. It''s not Mr. Zhuang. I''m afraid we don''t have a good day in our life. Mr. Zhuang raised us and we naturally worked for him. Indeed, we used to be teammates and friends. However, from the moment you and Mr. Zhuang were enemies, we were no longer friends, but friends It''s the enemy. " Ma Feng said.

    Uncle Qian frowned: "we never want to be enemies with Mr. Zhuang. It''s Mr. Zhuang who always takes us as enemies."

    "I don''t want to say anything more. Losing means losing. You don''t have to show mercy. We don''t need to either. Kill us. We should."

    Ma Feng said.

    Uncle Qian looked at Ma Feng: "don''t you have anything to say?"

    Ma Feng shook his head: "at this time, what else to say? It''s us that are inferior. "Uncle Qian sighed and said, "do you know? Ma Feng, in the past three years abroad, Rocha has been thinking about you and has set up a memorial tablet for you. "

    "These tablets are now moved to the basement of the resort. Luocha almost goes to offer incense to you every few days. He never forgets your death, and he never forgets to avenge you. Luocha always regards you as his brother."

    Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "I remember he said more than once that if you don''t die, how good it would be. I don''t think he thought that you didn''t die, and you would turn around and kill us."

    On Ma Feng''s face, there was a slight change of color: "Luocha is a good boss, but it''s not the right time. It''s Mr. Zhuang who gave me everything I have. Otherwise, maybe I will follow Luocha to the end, just like you."

    "Lao Qian, don''t hesitate. Kill us. If Rocha still has a chance to survive, don''t tell him we are still alive. Let him think we died three years ago. I don''t want to make him sad. He is a man of great loyalty."

    Ma Feng voice complex said: "I''m sorry for him."

    "He kept saying that you owe him a drink. Do you remember?" Uncle Qian said, "if you promise me that you won''t continue to work for the old bastard Zhuang, I can let you go. When Rocha comes back, you can accompany him to finish the drink."

    "How?" Uncle Qian looked at Ma Feng and asked.

    "I don''t want to see the death of Zhang long and Chen Xiao, but it''s not our fault."

    Qian Shu light said: "blood has shed more, we do not want to bleed."

    "This time back, we really come to kill, but we only kill those who should be killed, like you..." Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "Ben is not on our list."

    "You choose." Uncle Qian looked at Ma Feng and said.

 Chapter 775

    Ma Feng took a look at Wang Chao on the ground.

    If he was alone, Ma Feng would never have any hesitation. Naturally, he was determined to die.

    "Brother, do you remember what we said when we came out? Our four brothers don''t want to be born on the same day, but want to die on the same day. Zhang long and Chen Xiao are both dead. What''s the point of living for both of us? "

    Wang Chao said with disdain that he had already ignored life and death.

    "Besides, even if they let us go, what else can we go?" Wang Chao said.

    They have followed Mr. Zhuang all their lives. Now, the premise of Qian Shu''s letting them live is that they can''t continue to work for him.

    So what else do they have to go?

    Leaving the provincial capital?

    Of course, with their abilities, they can live well no matter where they go.

    But will Mr. Zhuang let them go?

    If they run away, it''s running away, and they''re running away with their own family....

    Ma Feng sighed and looked at Uncle Qian: "kill us."

    Uncle Qian''s face is a bit unbearable. Ma Feng is not a bad person either. To put it bluntly, he just follows the wrong person.

    "By the way, don''t tell Rocha that I''m still alive."

    Ma Feng suddenly said, as if to say his last words.

    Uncle Qian waved his hand as if to say goodbye. Just as the monkey was ready to shoot, groups of people rushed up from the foot of the mountain.

    They have been waiting for a long time.

    When all the people came to the front of Uncle Qian, they stopped and gave way.

    And Zhuang, leaning on a dragon''s stick, came forward slowly.

    "Mr. Zhuang......"

    seeing Mr. Zhuang, Ma Feng and Wang Chao yelled at the same time. They bowed their heads and looked like they had done something wrong.

    They didn''t finish the task arranged by Mr. Zhuang. Naturally, they felt guilty.

    Zhuang old light eh a, say: "back down."

    "Mr. Zhuang, we should be damned. We haven''t finished the task you told us." Ma Feng said with his face.

    However, Mr. Zhuang said with an indifferent face: "you have done your best. We are inferior and have nothing to complain about. You don''t need to blame yourself. After all, the victory and defeat is a matter of military affairs."

    "take back the corpses of Zhang long and Chen Xiao and bury them in a thick grave."

    "Also, arrange doctors to treat Ma Feng."

    Zhuang said faintly, took a step forward and looked at Uncle Qian: "Lao Qian, you''ve run out. What about Lu Lao?"

    Uncle Qian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I know very well that your purpose this time is to send Mafeng to deal with us. In fact, your real purpose is not to kill us, but to lead us here and secretly send someone to rescue Lu Lao, right?"

    "Blow up the door of the resort and make such a big noise. You know I''ll definitely come."

    Uncle Qian said, "I just want to ask you, have you succeeded?"

    Mr. Zhuang took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After the number was dialed, Mr. Zhuang asked, "have you rescued someone?"

    "Mr. Zhuang, we''ve fallen in the trap. There are ambushes everywhere in the cave. Half of the people I brought are dead."

    A quick voice came from the opposite side.

    "What''s the matter? They have no one, how can you still... "

    without waiting for Mr. Zhuang to finish his words, he said to the convenience," they are not human, they are... They are ghosts. "

    With that, a sad voice rang from the other end of the phone.

    Ah, ah, the screams are endless.

    There was a flash of fear on Zhuang''s face. He looked at Uncle Qian and asked, "what kind of monster did you raise in the cave?"

    "They are all human beings, but their brains are burned out, they can hardly understand people''s words, and they are very bloodthirsty."

    "If someone breaks into their territory, they will protect it."

    Uncle Qian said.

    Mr. Zhuang hung up the phone: "since my people can''t break in, please do me a favor and bring Mr. Lu out."

    "Old uncle Zhuang, why do you want to laugh at me now? I''ve asked you if it''s money."

    "Just by..."

    Mr. Zhuang chuckled, and a group of people lined up and moved forward.

    "Do you think you and the monkey can handle it?"

    Mr. Zhuang said, "I''ve invited more than 60 killers from the blazing angel."

    "If you don''t hand over Lu Lao, then these more than 60 killers will rush at you together, just by the three of you, ha ha..."

    uncle Qian said half of what he said, but he didn''t continue to say, but the threat is already self-evident.If these more than 60 killers rush together, then Li Fan and others will not be able to fight.

    "Maybe you and the monkey can escape from these killers with their own skills, but what about Li Fan, the son of Luocha?" Looking at Li Fan, uncle Qian narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    "Originally, I didn''t want to attack his son before the news of Luocha''s death came, but you forced me again and again and angered me, so I had to give up my bottom line."

    Zhuang said coldly.

    Li Fan frowned and took out his mobile phone. Just as he was about to send a message to Sun Jing, Zhuang said at this time: "don''t waste your time. No one can save you at this time, unless your father Luocha can come back at this time."

    Uncle Qian was very calm and didn''t say a word.

    This is undoubtedly telling Mr. Zhuang that he does not agree to hand over Mr. Lu.

    "It seems that you are not going to compromise with me." Zhuang shook his head in disappointment.

    "This is the son of Rocha, and Lu Lao is just an antique. In your mind, which one is more important, I thought you would not choose, who knows..."

    looking at Uncle Qian, Zhuang Lao said: "you should abandon the life of Rocha''s son. If you let Rocha know, how sad will Rocha be?"

    "Of course, Rocha may have no chance to be sad." There was a sinister flash on Zhuang''s face.

    Mr. Zhuang''s words are undoubtedly a curse to Luocha.

    At this moment, Li Fan clenched his fist and looked at Mr. Zhuang coldly: "my father has no grievance against you. He worked hard for you in his early years. Even half of the land you have now is laid for you by my father. Even if you don''t know how to be grateful, there''s no need to step on it?"

    "Why do you have to curse my father to death?"

    Li Fan looked at old Zhuang and asked coldly.

    "Are you still a fuckin ''human?" Li Fan couldn''t help but make a rude remark.

    "Ha ha, no one in the world can think of kindness. Luocha works for me, and I give him honor and wealth. It should be a matter of course, but what has Luocha done? As a subordinate, he has been constantly winning people''s hearts and cultivating his own power. In addition to old Qian and Shao Shuai, he even started to attract my bodyguards. "

    "Although I know very well that he doesn''t have a mind against me, his behavior is a kind of rebellion. When I ask him to do something, he gives me suggestions and argues with me about right and wrong, I have a mind to get rid of him."

    "He is a soldier. He should have done what I mean, instead of having his own ideas and his own set of bullshit principles."

    Zhuang said coldly: "he is like the Virgin Mary. He told me that those businesses can''t be done, and those businesses can be done. At that time, I was disgusted. I was a profiteer. What I made originally was dirty money, but what about him? He turned the God of wealth away from me. At last, the God of wealth found boss Lin. the duck he got was also in boss Lin''s hands. "

    "At that time, Luocha was so arrogant that I didn''t have the boss in my eyes. I can''t even remember who was in charge."

    Zhuang''s eyes were cold, and his voice was full of anger: "such a person, with that boss, can he tolerate it?"

    "So you''re going to kill us? To those of us who have fought for you? " Uncle Qian looked at old Zhuang and retorted coldly.

 Chapter 776

    "Since the way is different, it''s good to go our separate ways. Why don''t you tell me what you are dissatisfied with?"

    Looking at Mr. Zhuang, uncle Qian said coldly: "you say it, everyone is separated. Why play a trick to kill all?"

    "At that time, you pretended to be really like me. I didn''t expect that you were an acting school when you were very old. At that time, Rocha and I thought you were a wise boss and that you had your own bottom line. Who knows..."

    uncle Qian laughed: "you still got together with boss Lin''s gang."

    "The business that boss Lin does is the most profitable one in the side door. How can I give up?" Zhuang said faintly: "if I did it in front of you, you virgin whores would certainly stand up and stop me. When there was internal strife, the team that I finally gathered would be scattered."

    "Rocha has always been winning people''s hearts. If there is a gap, I may not be able to win."

    Zhuang said, "so I have to use other forces to suppress Luocha."

    "Sure enough, you are behind everything." Uncle Qian said.

    Before, uncle Qian was just suspicious, but it was not confirmed.

    From what Mr. Zhuang said just now, uncle Qian completely concluded that what happened three years ago was designed by Mr. Zhuang.

    Uncle Qian looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and the four families? At the beginning, I doubted why the four big families sent us abroad and refused to let us go, but you just lived in seclusion. The four big families left you behind. Such deviation made me very suspicious that there was some connection between you and the four big families. "

    "Who are you?" Uncle Qian looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked.

    Mr. Zhuang said with a smile, "I am who I am."

    "Since you won''t hand over Mr. Lu, I won''t talk nonsense to you."

    Mr. Zhuang waved and said, "do it."

    After Zhuang said this, more than 60 killers behind him all rushed out to Li Fan''s direction.

    At this moment, the monkey raised his gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    Bang bang!

    Bullets kept coming out of the muzzle of the monkey''s gun. With the bullets coming out, the killers also fell to the ground one by one.

    These killers, too, began to flee.

    After all, the monkey''s shooting is so good, who dares to rush forward?

    Who rushes to the first is dead?

    So everyone, want to hide in the back, although they are also very clear, the monkey''s hand, there are not many guns, guns, there are not many bullets.

    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. His bullets are almost gone," Zhuang said behind him

    Mr. Zhuang said a piece of rubbish.

    Everyone knows that the monkey is running out of bullets.

    However, as long as there is a bullet, no one dares to step forward.

    Who dares to rush in the first, then, who will die in the front.

    Therefore, no one is stupid enough to rush forward. They are taking small steps and constantly retreating.

    Seeing this, Mr. Zhuang was very angry: "a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death."

    "All for me."

    It''s useless for Mr. Zhuang to give an order. No matter how reasonable he is, no one will take the risk.

    The monkey, with a smile, said domineering, "I still have a bullet, but I don''t know who to give it to."

    "Or I''ll give it to you."

    The monkey suddenly pointed the gun at Zhuang Lao.

    Zhuang''s face sank for a moment, but he didn''t have too much fear and panic: "since you want to use a gun, I don''t want to hide it. Over the years, I have trained a group of boys who use guns. Although they don''t have the same shooting skills as you and Phoenix, they can do it."

    Zhuang said, took out the phone, just about to dial, but was interrupted by a monkey shot.

    "He''s out of bullets."

    See the monkey will be the last bullet to hit out, a killer, eyes a bright, called out.

    Then several killers rushed up together, but at this time the monkey threw away the gun in his hand, immediately took out another gun from his arms, and shot three times in a row.

    Six people fell to the ground.

    One bullet, two people.

    Besides, three shots were fired in a second.

    This scene scared all the killers.

    In the killer organization of blazing angel, they have all seen experts with guns, and even most of them can use guns.

    However, there is no one who can use the gun to such an amazing degree.

    Don''t even think about it.

    Who can shoot three shots in a second...

    I believe many people can do this.But if these three shots all hit people, I''m afraid few people did.

    Even if we can, we can''t kill two people at the same time with every shot.

    It''s too much to believe.

    If it wasn''t for the monkey who was the enemy, there would have been several gun players. They would have been eager to pay homage to the master and ask the monkey to give him the shooting skills.

    The monkey laughed and said, "Mr. Zhuang, you should have called your shooter ahead of time, instead of pretending to me. You think we are playing the game of breaking through barriers. After killing one monster, you can release another."

    "If you let the four Dharma protectors and these killers fight together, you will not fall into such a situation."

    The monkey laughed faintly.

    At the moment, the two sides are in a deadlock.

    No one dare to move.

    Monkey''s body, perhaps also has the gun, but, on his body''s gun, absolutely could not kill many killers.

    So he didn''t dare to shoot easily.

    But if someone dares not to listen and wants to be in the limelight, he will never be used to this kind of person. He will shoot and kill each other immediately.

    No one here wants to die.

    Boil?

    It is obviously not the solution to endure like this.

    But no one has a better way.

    It seems that he is not reconciled to ask Mr. Zhuang to give up rescuing Mr. Lu. After all, he lost too many people that night.

    Many people died in the blazing angel. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to explain to the blazing angel.

    The death of Zhang long and Chen Xiao also made Zhuang feel depressed.

    Uncle Qian took a step forward, looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked, "Mr. Zhuang, have you ever regretted doing all this?"

    "The man who left us at the beginning had your own nephew, but now he has been buried in the loess." Uncle Qian coldly said: "before, we always blame the four families for his death, but now it seems that you killed him yourself."

    "There are many people besides your own nephew."

    Uncle Qian looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked, "with so many people dead, don''t you plan to stop? What do you get if you keep doing this? "

    "Money? The money we make for you alone will be enough for you to spend ten lives? "

    "Status? You''ve been in the provincial capital to the point of covering the sky with only one hand. Even now, even the four families have to give you some face? "

    "Phoenix, that is, Dongfang Wan''er, died in your territory, but the Dongfang family still didn''t give you a hand, which shows that your status is no less than the four families."

    "Even, I suspect that you, like Lu Lao and them, are the people behind the four families."

    Uncle Qian said, "you''ve lived for a long time. It can be said that you''ve lived to the end. Why are you so stubborn and wrong again and again?"

    "Again and again? What is right and what is wrong? In my eyes, I must do what I want to do. " Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said, "right and wrong are not so important to me. Even if I''m wrong, what''s the use of correcting now? Can my dead nephew survive? Zhang long and Chen Xiao, who I brought up from childhood, will survive? "

    "Will the dead Phoenix come back from the dead?"

    Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said, "no way."

    "Life is a game. Some people like to be decent, while some people naturally like to be villain. I am the one who likes to be villain. According to what you said, I''ll turn back and find a clean place to live my life? Hehe, I''m dying, and I don''t have many days left. What''s the point of living like that? "

    "I want to be happy, how to be happy, how to come."

    "I can do whatever I want. I never think about right or wrong."

    "I don''t have to spend money to make money, but let that number tell me how talented I am."

    "I get rid of you not because I hate you. You are against my will, but because I want to prove that I can kill you better than you."

    Zhuang said faintly, "I can do whatever I like. I don''t need to explain to anyone, let alone anyone to tell me what to do."

    After hearing this, uncle Qian shook his head again: "you are crazy."

    At this time, all of a sudden, under the mountain, a few cars rushed up.

    The leader is Murong Changfeng.

    Murong Changfeng got out of the car and came directly to Mr. Zhuang. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhuang, you can''t do it. It''s been a long time. You haven''t solved them yet. The people of the Lu family have been waiting for you for a long time. But you promised them that you would let Mr. Lu go home safely this evening."

    "What''s more, you also said that you should get rid of the old man with monkey''s surname Qian and take Li Fan back alive for a study."

    Murong Changfeng looked at Mr. Zhuang and said sarcastically, "after so long, you have completed several tasks."Murong Changfeng is obviously satirizing Mr. Zhuang. After all, the situation is already in front of him.

    Do you still need to ask?

    Mr. Zhuang must have done nothing this evening.

    With a calm face, Mr. Zhuang said coldly: "is it the old man''s joke that Mr. Murong came up this time? If so, you can enjoy it. "

    "In this way, Zhuang really didn''t do anything?" Murong Changfeng shook his head and said, "in this case, it''s up to me."

    Murong Changfeng clapped his hands. In his car, a group of people came down. They all had guns in their hands.

    "I''ve seen the shooting skills of monkeys for a long time, and I''ve been there for a long time. You''ll be folded on the monkeys, so I specially brought my men up to support you."

    "Don''t worry. It''s up to you to save Lu Lao." Murong Changfeng said, "I''m not here to take credit with you. I''m just here to help you."

    "Would you be so kind?" Zhuang looks at Murong Changfeng suspiciously.

    "Of course, I''m sure I''ll take the reward. I''m going to find someone to decorate your smashed place in the provincial capital, and then reopen it. Don''t worry, Mr. Zhuang. After the official opening, I''ll give you 10% of the shares."

    Murong Changfeng said with a smile: "how are you, Mr. Zhuang?"

    At the moment, Zhuang''s face was full of resentment.

    Murong Changfeng is obviously taking advantage of the opportunity to blackmail. However, there is nothing Zhuang can do. If he doesn''t finish the task, he can''t explain it to Dongfang family or Lu Lao.

    At that time, Mr. Zhuang will offend a lot of people.

    Therefore, Mr. Zhuang had to agree to Murong Changfeng''s request, but he said coldly, "30 percent. If you don''t agree, I''d rather treat them as an abandoned dump."

    "Well, what Mr. Zhuang says is what he says."

    Murong Changfeng said, the man under his hand, facing Li Fan and the monkey, came over.

    "Monkey, if you want to play with guns, then everyone plays with guns." Murong Changfeng said.

 Chapter 777

    "Three years ago, we made a rule that no one should use hot weapons at any time." Murong Changfeng looked at the monkey and asked, "do you remember?"

    Murong Changfeng said: "I know you are good at shooting, but you only have one or two people, two hands. No matter how powerful, you can''t compare with more than ten of my shooters?"

    "In addition, Zhuang''s snipers have now occupied the commanding height of the mountain." Murong Changfeng added with a cold smile.

    The monkey didn''t care much about the group of people Murong Changfeng brought.

    Monkey''s gun, has nearly reached a limit, he is confident that before these people shoot, they will all be killed.

    But snipers don''t have to be.

    The location of the sniper is generally one or two hundred meters away. Even if the monkey can easily determine the exact location of the opponent, the bullet will be enough to reach.

    After all, snipers are equipped with sniper guns.

    And the guns in the monkey''s hands are basically very close in range.

    A few hundred meters away, monkeys are hard to deal with.

    So the monkey has no other way, can only compromise, the monkey looked at Murong Changfeng, ha ha a smile: "good, just, you are too much?"

    "There are more than 60 killers. It''s a bit shameless to deal with the three of us."

    Monkey a sneer, looking at Zhuang old: "a big age, pay attention to the point, OK?"

    "I can keep my gun, but don''t go too far, otherwise... Don''t blame me."

    The monkey''s face was cold, showing a cold murderous air: "irritated me..."

    while talking, the monkey suddenly raised the gun in his hand, aimed at Murong Changfeng and Zhuang Lao, and fired at the same time.

    Zhuang and Murong Changfeng were frightened by the two shots.

    Mr. Zhuang is still well. Although he shivers for a while, he hasn''t sat down yet. But Murong Changfeng can''t. Murong Changfeng squats on the ground and stands up half a day later.

    The bullet just passed over their heads and didn''t hit anyone.

    It''s just the right distance. It''s very accurate.

    The people Murong Changfeng brought with them all showed admiration for monkeys.

    As the same gunner, monkey''s shooting technique is superb.

    It''s not too much to call it the God of guns.

    No one dares to act rashly. Although they hold guns in their hands, they know that their hands are definitely not as fast as those of monkeys.

    Unless these people can shoot the monkey at the same time, the monkey can break it one by one.

    But how is it possible to shoot one person together?

    They don''t have such a high tacit understanding.

    Murong Changfeng noticed that he had nothing to do and quickly stood up. He looked at the monkey and yelled: "what are you doing?"

    "You''re out of your mind, aren''t you?" Murong is very popular.

    In particular, his reaction just now was far more extreme than that of Zhuang Lao, so he was a bit humiliated.

    The people here also saw that the monkey didn''t want to shoot anyone. He just wanted to give Murong Changfeng and Zhuang a warning.

    By the way, prove his shooting.

    Monkey light said: "I just want to tell you, if you deceive too much, I''ll shoot you two first."

    "As you saw just now, I want to kill you. I can finish your life before they shoot."

    The monkey said, "if you want to fight, you can come one by one and fight dozens of people. Is this a fight? I don''t want to break the rules, but only if you don''t force me. "

    After the monkey finished, Murong gritted his teeth.

    Zhuang''s face was as gloomy as before.

    Mr. Zhuang looked back at Murong Changfeng and said, "go and gather more experts."

    "Is there no master in the whole East China Sea?"

    Zhuang old light said: "we have plenty of time, also have plenty of money."

    Murong Changfeng naturally knows that they have plenty of time.

    As long as Rocha does not come back, they can play slowly to death Li Fan and others.

    It''s just that those real masters can''t be bought with money.

    Any master, has experienced a period of superhuman training, like this person, want money, can also lack money?

    It''s hard to pay them.

    The only way to go is to rely on contacts.

    Murong Changfeng was in a bit of a dilemma, and Zhuang said directly, "why, what do you think I''m doing? I''m an old bone. Do you want me to go down the mountain to look for it? Besides, who should I go to? The experts around me, two dead and two injured, you can see

    Mr. Zhuang pointed to Ma Feng and the four of them.

    Murong Changfeng glanced at Zhuang and said, "hum, Zhuang, I can go down the mountain to invite a master, but don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Who doesn''t know that you are in good health.""Besides, I''m not under your command. Don''t take me."

    Murong Changfeng very unconvinced said: "please pay attention to your attitude."

    Mr. Zhuang said, "OK, when is it? Do you still care about these details? Our goal now is the same, that is to kill the monkeys and give an account to Dongfang family. "

    "Then keep your eyes on them."

    Murong Changfeng ordered a, and followed his gunner said: "give me good, see that boy?"

    Murong Changfeng pointed to Li Fan and said, "if they still use guns, you will shoot directly and kill the young man. His name is Li Fan, and he is the son of Luocha."

    When the Gunners heard this, they nodded.

    Then Murong Changfeng went down the mountain to invite the master.

    At the moment, those so-called killers are all standing there, their companions have died a lot, at this moment, they have already red eyes.

    Without waiting for Mr. Zhuang to give an order, I don''t care about his bullshit rules.

    One of the killers looked at the monkey and said coldly, "you killed Xiao Qi. I''ll take revenge for him."

    The monkey doesn''t know who Xiao Qi is, but when the man comes, a knife appears in the monkey''s hand and directly inserts into the killer''s body.

    Monkey''s speed is very fast, he showed his real strength.

    At this moment, the monkeys dare not joke with them. After all, at this point, any neglect and reservation of strength will kill them.

    Although some killers have been killed just now, there are still a group of killers.

    Monkeys should expose their own strength, completely deter these people, in the momentum, beat them first.

    Otherwise, if these people rush up, let alone monkeys, even if Li Fan and uncle Qian help, I''m afraid three people will be eaten away by these killers.

    "Revenge."

    Said another killer.

    Then he contacted two people and ran straight towards the monkey.

    They didn''t go too far. Only three killers came, but the three killers cooperated very well. They surrounded the monkeys with a triangle.

    The sparks collided, their knives and monkey''s knives collided.

    About a minute later, all three killers lay on the ground and could not get up any more.

    At this time, there are killers who can''t hold their breath. Although they have seen the terrible monkey, monkey is a person after all. He will be tired. Another five killers rush up. This time, Li Fan is a little angry. He clenches his fist and wants to help, but he is held by uncle Qian: "wait and see, monkey doesn''t need our help now."

    "But if it goes on like this, even if the monkeys are not killed, they will be tired to death." Li Fan said with a frown.

    Uncle Qian is so smart, how can he not see this? The other side is obviously using wheel tactics. Uncle Qian glanced at Li Fan and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."

    "I remember when your mother left, she gave you a small bottle of genetic medicine, didn''t she? I don''t think you can use it. After a while, if the monkey really can''t support it, give it to him. "

    Uncle Qian said.

    Li Fan almost forgot to give the gene medicine, but if he takes the gene medicine, that is to say, monkeys can only support half an hour at most. Once the time goes by

 Chapter 778

    Less than forced, Li Fan will not give the gene medicine to the monkey.

    This is a crucial moment for the Li family.

    Monkeys can''t sleep.

    After taking genetic medicine for half an hour, you can''t use force any more. Otherwise, all organs of the body will be severely overloaded, with minor injuries and severe paralysis.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at these killers: "who are these people? What kind of relationship do they have with Mr. Zhuang? "

    "Blazing angel, a killer organization that has existed for a long time in China, has heard about it many times and contacted it several times. Before, I didn''t hear that they were connected with Mr. Zhuang. It seems that Mr. Zhuang has done a lot in private these years, which we don''t know."

    Uncle Qian said.

    Also, after all, before that, uncle Qian always regarded Mr. Zhuang as his own person and did not carry out a close investigation at all.

    And now, it has just become their own fatal injury.

    Monkey contact killed more than a dozen killers, and finally some physical exhaustion, he sat down on the ground, a gun, put in front of him, seems to be warning these killers, don''t go too far.

    Mr. Zhuang narrowed his eyes and looked at it happily.

    Looking at Ma Feng, Mr. Zhuang asked, "how long do you think the monkey can last?"

    Ma Feng can''t say a specific number, because the monkey played several tricks, he is like a movie king, his acting is very realistic.

    At this moment, Ma Feng can''t see whether the monkey is pretending or really tired.

    Ma Feng shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhuang, I can''t see it, but I think everyone should have their own limits. Just now, I saw his movements start to slow down. I think the monkey''s body has begun to overdraw."

    "In this case, it''s useless to take a few minutes off."

    "It can only relax his muscles and nerves. If he plays again later, I''m afraid there will be side effects."

    Ma Feng frowned and doubted: "however, monkey is a master. He doesn''t even know such a simple truth."

    "You mean the monkey is cheating?"

    Mr. Zhuang frowned, looked at the monkey and asked, "is he procrastinating? It''s just, he''s stalling. Who is he waiting for? Luo Cha and Shao Shuai are not here. Even Miao Cui is taking the witch to set out together. Who else is left in the Li family? "

    Mr. Zhuang can''t think of anyone.

    Maybe there is another exquisite, but that woman is not afraid at all.

    Mr. Zhuang didn''t pay attention to him. After a short rest, under the provocation of these killers, the monkey stood up again: "since you are all anxious to reincarnate, I will help you."

    Then the monkey stood up and rushed to the killers.

    All the killers have been fooled by this skill.

    These killers are not Mianyang group, this monkey is not a tiger, at most is a tired wolf.

    If you rush into their crowd like this, isn''t that a death wish?

    But who knows, after the monkey rushed in, a sharp soft sword suddenly appeared in his hand.

    Soft swords are very sharp and directly pierce many people''s bodies. What these killers are holding are some broken blades, daggers and other weapons.

    This kind of short weapon is not as powerful as the monkey''s long weapon.

    They couldn''t get close to the monkey''s hand at all, but they were picked off by the monkey one by one.

    It took only two minutes for the monkey to kill more than 20 killers. Of course, the monkey didn''t retreat completely. There were several blood holes on his body.

    After a while, the monkey''s body was full of blood.

    After the monkey retreated, he supported himself with the soft sword. However, the soft sword collapsed directly, and the monkey fell to the ground.

    Very embarrassed.

    When Zhuang saw this scene, the thief began to laugh. He said to Ma Feng, "go and kill him."

    It''s a great achievement to kill the monkey.

    However, how can Ma Feng take advantage of others'' danger.

    Ma Feng said in embarrassment: "I''ve been shot. I''d better change myself."

    "Waste, it''s just a scratch. The monkey is a waste now. He can''t move. What are you afraid of him for?"

    Zhuang Laobai took a look at Ma Feng and said to Wang Chao, "Wang Chao, you go."

    Wang Chao nodded, without any hesitation, he walked directly to the monkey, looked at the monkey and said: "monkey, I admire you very much. In three years, you have surpassed each of our four brothers. However, you will inevitably end up dead, because you are in the wrong line."

    "In the wrong line?" Monkey ha ha a smile: "Luo Cha is worth me to die for him, lose for him."

    "Do it." Monkey disdain said: "kill me, good to your master to ask for credit."Wang Chao frowned. The monkey''s words obviously meant to mock him. When he was about to start, Li Fan quickly ran over and stood in front of the monkey.

    "Young master, you are not his opponent." The monkey said weakly.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "no matter whether it is or not, I won''t watch you die in his hands. I can''t do that. Besides, I haven''t fought with him. Why rush to make a conclusion?"

    When the monkey wanted to say something else, Wang Chao directly put himself forward and hit him with a fist.

    And Li Fan stood in the same place, even did not hide, let Wang Chao a punch on his chest.

    Bang, Li Fan felt a pain, but at the same time, Li Fan issued a heavy punch, directly beat Wang Chao back several meters away.

    Li fan used the means of playing with his life, but before using this means, Li Fan had already calculated. Wang Chaogang was injured, and his injury must not be so sharp.

    And his body, after passing on his father''s blood, became particularly strong.

    Therefore, Wang Chao has the ability to take the punch.

    But Wang Chao, however, can take his own full blow.

    As early as after boxing, Li Fan concentrated his whole body Qi on his fist.

    Wang Chao stepped back a few meters and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    A blood mist erupted, Wang Chao fell heavily on the ground, unconscious.

    This scene, let Ma Feng stare big eyes, also let Zhuang old face, become extremely unnatural.

    Ma Feng quickly ran over and looked at Wang Chao''s injury. He picked up Wang Chao and found that Wang Chao had no pulse or breath.

    I''m dead.

    Ma Feng is biting his teeth. He can''t imagine that Li Fan''s fist can kill Wang Chao directly.

    Second kill!

    Such a scene, also let those remaining killers, completely startled jaw.

    Those Gunners are also...

    they can''t help but have a question in their mind, who are these people and why they are facing more and more terrible enemies.

    Li Fan''s amazing strength shocked Mr. Zhuang and made him eager.

    Mr. Zhuang also wanted to be like Li Fan and get some transformation.

    Of course, what Mr. Zhuang wants more is the effect of immortality.

    Ma Feng raised his head and looked at Li Fan with a very cold expression: "you killed him."

    Li Fan nodded his head and said: "just now he wanted to kill the monkey, so..."

    before Li Fan finished his words, Ma Feng let out a cry and ran towards Li Fan. Li Fan didn''t dare to take it lightly and met him directly.

    Two punches.

    Two fists together, Ma Feng''s body, produced a huge overlap.

    "Your fist..."

    just now Ma Feng was still wondering how Li Fan did it.

    Kill Wang Chao with one punch?

    Even if Wang Chao is injured now, it is difficult to kill him immediately with one blow.

    At this moment, Ma Feng saw Li Fan''s fist.

    "How can there be a mysterious force in your fist?"

    Ma Feng is not a fool. He knows that Li Fan''s fist is definitely not an ordinary one.

    No matter how heavy the fist is, Ma Feng has touched it. At most, it''s just numb. But Li Fan''s fist doesn''t just numb Ma Feng''s arm.

    Even Ma Feng''s body felt a certain impact.

    "What''s this?"

    "Inner strength?"

    When Ma Feng said the word Neijin, he suddenly swallowed.

    Neijin is a term that people who practice martial arts have heard of. It is almost a legendary realm. No one can reach this realm at all.

    There are only historical records. It is said that there are several ancient martial arts practitioners who practice a unique secret skill.

    But these people are all old people.

    It was almost in the year of death that it was cultivated.

    The youngest Wuchi is extremely gifted. He was trained only in his 50s and 60s. This man was once known as the existence of the Wulin myth.

    Now, Li Fan is a young man, at most in his early twenties.

    All of a sudden, he cultivated his inner strength????

    How dare Ma Feng believe this.

    It''s not true. Even if Li Fan is a genius, he can''t reach the legendary level at such a young age.

    "Yes, it''s inner strength." Li Fan nodded faintly, looked at Ma Feng and said.

    Li Fan stood up with his hands down, like a master.

    And Ma Feng widened his eyes and looked at Li Fan: "how did you do it? There are many martial arts practitioners who can''t do it in their whole life, but you look like you are only twenty years old. "Ma Feng frowned and said, "it''s impossible. It must not be Neijin. Do you know any magic tricks?"

    "It''s ridiculous that you would rather believe that I know something about magic than that it''s internal strength. Well, I''ll prove it for you once."

    Li Fan frowned, took a step, directly a flash, came to Ma Feng.

    At the moment, Ma Feng obviously has not come out of shock. He looks at Li Fan in shock and thinks, how can Li Fan be so fast?

    Blinking to him?

    Li Fan clapped a palm and hit Ma Feng directly. Ma Feng flew out and vomited blood essence.

    At this moment, Ma Feng once again felt the strong strength of Qi, drilling into his body, impacting his internal organs.

    Ma Feng believes that what Li Fan uses is the legendary inner strength.

    Ma Feng stood up slowly, looked at Li Fan, and said with admiration: "I didn''t expect to see a martial arts master in my lifetime, and he was still such a young martial arts master."

    "In my life, I will die without regret."

    Ma Feng said, directly took out a knife, directly aimed at his heart, stabbed a knife.

    Li Fan didn''t kill Ma Feng, but Ma Feng didn''t want to live.

    His four brothers, three died, leaving him a big brother, what''s the meaning of living.

    "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, I''ve come to you." Ma Feng light smile, directly kneel on the ground, and slowly lay down.

    Seeing this scene, uncle Qian just shook his head lightly.

    For Ma Feng''s death, uncle Qian is a pity.

    And those killers, after seeing Li Fan''s amazing strength, dare not continue to go forward. More than 60 killers have come. Now, more than half of them have died. They don''t want to continue to die.

    They stood where they were and did not dare to act rashly.

    At this time, Li Fan walked slowly towards Mr. Zhuang: "Mr. Zhuang, it seems that your rescuers will be here for a long time."

 Chapter 779

    Who dares to fight when the master comes out?

    There are few such people in the whole country.

    Although Li Fan''s age is small, but the explosion of amazing strength, but let everyone back.

    People who practice martial arts are even more ashamed of him. He seems to be in his early twenties, and he has developed his inner strength. But what about himself?

    Didn''t even understand the inner strength?

    Ma Feng''s suicide also made many people dare not fight Li Fan.

    Li Fan did not expect that such a means could frighten so many people.

    Just now when Li Fan dealt with Wang Chao, he just wanted to fight with him.

    If you hit me, I''ll hit you too. Let''s see who falls first...

    and Ma Feng completely gave up the idea of survival.

    Ma Feng was able to block or dodge Li Fan''s blow just now.

    however, he did nothing but let Li Fan hurt him...

    when Ma Feng died, these killers and Gunners did not dare to act rashly.

    The legendary inner strength can dodge bullets.

    In a few seconds, Li Fan has come to Zhuang''s and threatened him.

    If we say that all of them are caused by Mr. Zhuang behind the scenes.

    Then, Mr. Zhuang should be killed.

    If Luo Cha doesn''t go, Li Fan wants to work for his father.

    Mr. Zhuang''s face was flustered. When we met last time, Mr. Zhuang was not afraid of Li Fan....

    last time, Mr. Zhuang was still a waste. Although he was old, he had practiced martial arts many years ago. In recent years, although he was a little wasted, he could not deal with a little hairy child.

    However, today''s Li Fan, it is still an ordinary kid?

    This is a young master who cultivates his inner strength.

    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that Li Fan''s eyes were clear before, but now they are murderous.

    Li Fan''s anger made Mr. Zhuang afraid.

    Mr. Zhuang can feel that Li Fan''s coming here this time is obviously to kill him.

    Zhuang felt unprecedented pressure. He looked at Li Fan and tried to keep calm: "are you scaring me?"

    "Have you forgotten that my sniper is still at the commanding height, if you dare to act rashly..."

    before Zhuang finished, Li Fan laughed: "do you think it''s their bullets or me?"

    The sniper is a few hundred meters away. What about Li Fan?

    It''s less than half a meter away from Mr. Zhuang.

    If Li Fan wants to kill Zhuang Lao, even the snipers can''t stop him.

    What''s more, there are rules that no one can use hot weapons.

    "Kill me, none of you will live." Zhuang''s face became cold.

    Li Fan laughed and said, "but you never intend to let us go? Is it? Mr. Zhuang

    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from the foot of the mountain.

    Several figures rustled through the woods.

    Li Fan heard it, and so did Zhuang.

    Zhuang''s heart lit up hope, and immediately said happily: "here we are."

    From this speed, Li Fan analyzed that the Kung Fu of these people is certainly not weak.

    This Murong Changfeng just left such a little time, can invite such a master.

    Li Fan frowned. How strong are the four families?

    Just when Li Fan turned his attention to those coming experts, suddenly, a trace of sinister flashed in Zhuang''s eyes.

    With a movement of his hand, Zhuang put his thumb on his crutch.

    There was a loud bang, and the stick burst into flames.

    A bullet, fired.

    "How could it be?"

    Zhuang''s eyes widened. He thought that this bullet, even if it could not kill Li Fan, could easily hit him.

    Who knows, but Li Fan dodged easily.

    Li Fan looked at Mr. Zhuang with a faint smile: "I said just now that you are a master of internal strength. You can get away from bullets as fast as you can."

    In fact, Li Fan had long expected that Zhuang would attack him, so Li Fan never took off his guard.

    Li Fan had seen mu Zhentang with a crutch before. At that time, the monkey opened the crutch face to face. In the crutch, there was a hidden gun.

    Li Fan at that time is still fresh in memory.

    In the same way, Li Fan suspected that Zhuang''s crutch had been used to some extent.

    Although this shot is not aimed at one''s own life point, if it is hit, one''s own leg will definitely become immobile.

    Li Fan has been on guard for a long time. With his keen reaction, Li Fan has the ability to avoid bullets.However, Mr. Zhuang didn''t think so...

    he thought that Li Fan could really get there fast and avoid bullets, even faster than bullets.

    Li Fan grabbed Zhuang''s neck and raised it directly.

    Now Li Fan, even if he raises a huge stone, it''s nothing to say, not to mention an old man?

    Li Fan took a step forward and pressed Zhuang''s whole body on a big tree.

    Li Fan looked at old Zhuang and said coldly, "since you want to die so much, I''ll give you a ride."

    With that, Li Fan took out a knife and stabbed it directly at Zhuang''s neck.

    And at this moment, a bright things, in an instant toward Li Fan side row over.

    Li Fan was in a hurry, so he let go of Mr. Zhuang and took several steps back.

    When Li Fan completely stabilized himself, several people appeared in front of him.

    These people, just standing not far away from Zhuang Lao, all stare at Li Fan as if they were staring at their prey.

    "The white wolf saw me first."

    A guy with muscles all over his body said to the people beside him.

    This man, who is called white wolf, is full of the smell of evil, and his face is painted with various colors.

    It looks very strange and stupid.

    It''s very uncomfortable.

    Seeing the appearance of these three people, uncle Qian immediately became nervous. It seems that these three people''s identities are very different. Uncle Qian, who has been Chen Zhan and calm all the time, can no longer stand. He quickly steps forward and runs towards Li Fan.

    "Be careful, these two are the top killers in China."

    Uncle Qian had heard of their names, but it was the first time he met them.

    He only knew that one of them was white wolf. Every time he went out, he would paint on his face. His behavior was very strange and unpredictable.

    The other is called black dog. His teeth are very sharp.

    Black dogs have no characteristics, but they can be recognized with only one mouth.

    His teeth are very long and uneven.

    "White Wolf and black dog are said to be inseparable when they are on duty." Uncle Qian said with a heavy face.

    These words were heard by the other party.

    The black dog grinned, but his face was thumping.

    "White wolf, it seems that our reputation is very strong. Even this old guy has heard of our name." The black dog said with a proud face.

    And white wolf just stares at Li Fan, eyes motionless.

    Black dog pushed white wolf, said: "I said White Wolf, you won''t take a fancy to this boy? If you really take a fancy to him, you''ll have the boy

    "This kid is a little weird."

    The White Wolf looked at the black dog and said, "can''t you see it?"

    "I can see that even your darts can escape. This boy''s speed is unusual. He has such a fast speed when he is young. Hehe, if he grows up for a few more years, it will be great?"

    "We want to nip the threat in the cradle. Today, we must get rid of this boy." The black dog laughs, the killing intention in his eyes spreads like wildfire.

    The White Wolf nodded, which seemed to mean the same thing.

    Before Li Fan grows up, it seems a good decision to wipe him out.

    In front of the White Wolf and the black dog, there was a man who was almost forty years old. His face was very calm and he could not see anything.

    Just like a pool of water, without any waves.

    But this person, can arrive here with the White Wolf and the black dog, the strength absolutely cannot underestimate.

    The situation has become more and more difficult

 Chapter 780

    Looking at the middle-aged man, Mr. Zhuang also showed a trace of respect on his face. Facing the middle-aged man, Mr. Zhuang said respectfully: "seven kill brothers, I''m really bothering you. I''ll let you go this trip yourself."

    "It should be."

    The young man, known as the seven killers, clasped his hands and said to Mr. Zhuang, "Mr. Zhuang used to give us a lot of money. Since our brothers were founded, he has given us money. Up to now, our three brothers dare not forget your kindness to us."

    Zhuang Lao''s face is full of moving. It''s very rare that the seven killers can remember his original kindness.

    There are three leaders in the organization of blazing angel. They are the seven killers, the army breakers and the greedy wolves.

    No one knows the real names of these three people. They all use nicknames to travel in the world.

    Although the three of them are not widely known, a few who know them are very afraid of their existence.

    Because these three people are the biggest killer organization in China.

    No one is afraid of them.

    However, the killer organization, the blazing angel, seldom participates in the disputes in the Jianghu. They just kill people with money.

    Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhuang has been feeding them all the time in private...

    in fact, before these three men started their career, they established Mr. Zhuang, and Mr. Zhuang once took these three masters under his command.

    However, these three men are very ambitious and don''t work for anyone.

    Knowing that such masters, even if they can''t earn money, can''t compete with them, Mr. Zhuang gave them a sum of money to start a killer organization, Blazing Angels.

    Over the years, the blazing angel has become bigger and bigger, attracting many folk experts.

    In these years, Mr. Zhuang never gave up his support to the blazing angel.

    As the saying goes, it''s time to raise troops for a thousand days and use them for a while. Now, it''s time to use them.

    "Seven kill?"

    When he heard the name, uncle Qian''s body trembled.

    If Uncle Qian''s face was heavy just now, he was afraid now.

    Seven kill came, uncle Qian''s face, some despair.

    Do you really want to die here today?

    The monkey stood up slowly, with a soft sword in his hand, and came step by step.

    The figure of monkey is admirable.

    He killed too many people and fought too many times. He was exhausted, but he had to stand up to fight again.

    But at the moment, the monkey can''t fight at all.

    Seven kill looking at monkey, guess what.

    "The bloodstain on you is my compatriot?" Seven kill asked a, facial expression very of indifference.

    The monkey nodded his head and said, "mole ant''s blood."

    "No one can insult the blazing angel at will, or he will die."

    Seven kill eyes sharp, looking at the monkey: "you seem to have been unable to fight, I as one of the founders of blazing angel, will not take advantage of danger, I will give you time to recover, after you recover, I will kill you."

    "Ha ha." Monkey disdained smile, came to Li Fan and uncle Qian.

    Mr. Zhuang hated the integrity of the seven murders, but he didn''t dare to influence their thoughts.

    Today''s seven murders are beyond Zhuang''s command.

    "Seven kill brothers, this boy''s internal strength has been cultivated. Don''t let him go easily, otherwise, it''s a danger of raising a tiger." Mr. Zhuang pointed to Li Fan and said.

    Originally, Mr. Zhuang wanted to keep Li Fan''s life and study it carefully.

    But just now, when Li Fan almost killed him, Zhuang changed his mind.

    Inner strength?

    Seven kill''s pupil instantly becomes very big. Over the years, their three brothers have been thinking about the legendary inner strength. However, after drilling together for so long, they have nothing to do with it.

    Even, the three brothers agreed that Neijin is an illusory existence and a nonexistent thing.

    But now Mr. Zhuang said that the boy in front of him had cultivated his inner strength?

    Seven kill''s face, not only have no half of fear, but also a little excited.

    The faces of the black dog and the White Wolf were shocked at the same time.

    "Mr. Zhuang, are you kidding me? How old is this boy? Can he cultivate his inner strength?" In the eyes of black dog, this is an impossible thing.

    Although Neijin is no secret to martial arts practitioners, they don''t believe that Li Fan, a little boy, has developed Neijin.

    Zhuang Lao complexion complex said: "my four bodyguards, two died in this boy''s hand."

    "You mean Ma Feng and them?" Qi Sha frowned. When he met Mr. Zhuang, he met Ma Feng.

    I know something about Ma Feng.

    Mr. Zhuang nodded.

    Seven kill ha ha smile: "although this sounds very absurd, but I believe Zhuang is not a joker.""How did you cultivate your inner strength at a young age?" Looking at Li Fan, seven kill light ask a way.

    "Heaven sent." Li Fan only said two words.

    Seven kill smell speech eyebrow a wrinkly, everyone knows, this perfunctory speech, obviously don''t want to say.

    The black dog frowned and said, "I don''t believe this boy''s inner strength."

    When the black dog was about to take out his hand, the White Wolf held out his hand and said, "just now we have agreed that this boy is my prey."

    Black dog some displeasure, but also can only recognize, he waved his hand, said: "OK, you come to you."

    Seven kill followed white wolf to remind a: "careful a bit."

    White Wolf nodded his head and went straight to Li Fan.

    Uncle Qian naturally knows that Li Fangang has just been inherited by Luocha, and his strength can not be exerted much.

    In the face of such a thorny enemy as white wolf, uncle Qian thinks that Li Fan must have some difficulty in dealing with it.

    But when Qian was about to help, the black dog grinned and said, "old man, your opponent is me."

    With that, the black dog jumped up and rushed up to Uncle Qian.

    Seven kill eyes stare at Li Fan, seem to see what treasure.

    White Wolf speed is very fast, but Li fan can see clearly, white wolf a flash attack over, Li fan can deftly escape.

    White Wolf''s face changed: "you... Are really unusual."

    White Wolf took out a few darts in his hand, grasped them and was ready to throw them at any time.

    While taking advantage of this gap, Mr. Zhuang grabbed a killer''s arm and said, "go and kill him."

    The man Mr. Zhuang said was a monkey.

    At this time the monkey, a loser, now kill him, but the best chance.

    However, Qisha just said that he would kill himself when the monkey recovered.

    Now, Zhuang asked the killer to kill the monkey. How dare the killer?

    The assassin took a look at Qisha, but his attention was all on Li Fan. Looking at the assassin, Mr. Zhuang continued: "ten million, Qisha will blame you. I will intercede for you."

    With this promise, the killer immediately became restless.

    They also want to make money and join the blazing angel. Now, Mr. Zhuang gives him 10 million at a time. For this kind of minion killer, they can earn 10 million in their whole life.

    The killer left without thinking about it.

    The dagger in his hand stabbed the monkey directly. The monkey waved his soft sword and avoided the blow.

    Then, in the monkey''s hand, there is a bottle of yellow medicine, which is from Li Fan. The monkey just stole it when he didn''t pay attention.

    The monkey poured the Yellow medicine into his mouth, and then his body made a crackling sound.

    All of a sudden, the momentum of the monkey soared. Seven killers found this change, but the killer didn''t find it. He still thought that the monkey was like a useless man and was about to be assassinated.

    But the monkey appeared behind the killer with a flash. The soft sword surrounded the killer''s neck.

    A stab, the corner of the monkey''s mouth, showing a ferocious smile.

    Blood, red monkey hand soft sword.

    Seven kill looking at monkey, wrinkly brow ask a way: "you just drank, is what thing?"

    Although seven kill don''t know what the Yellow potion is, it can instantly restore combat effectiveness, which makes seven kill very fascinated.

    The monkey said with a smile, "this is the poisonous wine developed by your grandfather. Why, do you want to drink it too?"

    "Kneel down and cry, Grandpa. Maybe I''ll give you a drop." Said the monkey.

    Seven kill smell speech directly frowned, monkey this words, completely angered seven kill, seven kill coldly said: "seek death!"

    Then, seven kill then shot.

    The monkey didn''t want to provoke Qi Sha and fight with him.

    But the monkey is very clear that since the seven kill has targeted Li Fan, it will never give up.

    Even if Li fan can get away with winning the White Wolf, the seven kill will also deal with Li Fan.

    Therefore, seven kills is not a bystander, this person, sooner or later, is to take action.

    In this case, the monkey can''t stand idly by. He wants to solve the hidden danger for Li Fan.

    Seven kill one shot, no matter in speed or strength, is much more powerful than white wolf and black dog.

    Li Fan sighed when he saw the seven kills, and the white wolf also showed his disdainful voice: "is this the legendary inner strength master? It seems that''s all

    In the rumor, the inner strength master is powerful to a terrible state.

    A warrior like white wolf can''t live for more than a minute in the hands of inner strength masters.

    At this time, white wolf is a little suspicious. Zhuang is lying. Li Fan is not an expert at all.Bai Lang shakes his head and seems to be disappointed. As soon as his darts take off, he is ready to seriously hurt or kill Li Fan.

    And Li Fan''s eyes, at this moment, become highly concentrated.

    Li Fan''s eyes can see through the running track of the darts at a glance. He bends down, dodges, and just hides the darts one by one.

    This scene scared the white wolf.

    White Wolf to his darts, has abnormal confidence, in addition to the three main door, there are few people, can avoid his darts, intact.

    But Li Fan did.

    After Li Fan dodged, a cold sweat appeared on his face. It seems that when these darts passed his skin, Li Fan also felt panic.

    "You are faster than me."

    The White Wolf said in a deep voice, "but you lack actual combat."

    With Li Fan''s speed, he can easily defeat white wolf, which white wolf knows very well.

    However, after a stalemate for a while, Li Fan didn''t attack himself, which made White Wolf feel that this boy is a martial arts Xiaobai.

    White Wolf sneer, then rushed over, the knife in the hand, hand up knife down, directly from Li Fan''s side slide.

    But Li Fan dodges the instantaneous, white wolf a rotation, a record side kick, kicked over, Li Fan a hand to block, but still was kicked out several meters.

    "I didn''t expect that the only Neijin master I''ve ever seen in my life will die in my hands today."

    The White Wolf shook his head with disdain and laughed. He stepped forward, but Li Fan jumped up from the ground and hit the white wolf with the help of his whole body.

    White wolf can hide, but instinct did not hide, he wants to resist the blow, in an instant, the knife in his hand, into Li Fan''s body.

    However, the White Wolf never thought that Li Fan''s fist was just like that of Taishan.

    With this fist, the whole white wolf knelt down on the ground, and his viscera were broken as if by shock. With a mouthful of blood essence, he vomited out directly.

    "White wolf!"

    Black dog saw this scene and cried out anxiously.

    Seven kill concentrate on monkey, dare not distract.

    Li Fan looked at the White Wolf calmly: "don''t you always don''t believe that I have developed inner strength? This is the power of inner strength. "

    Unbearable wolf, let a white gas into the body.

 Chapter 781

    White wolf with his hand on his chest, seems to be very painful.

    For a long time, the white wolf did not stand up from the ground. At this moment, the black dog suddenly became crazy. He opened his fangs and bit uncle Qian. Uncle Qian dodged in time, but he was bitten by the black dog.

    "Damn, you''re a dog."

    Looking at the black dog, uncle Qian scolded angrily.

    "I killed you."

    Originally, the opponent of black dog was Uncle Qian, but at this moment, he didn''t care about Uncle Qian. Seeing that the white wolf was beaten like this by Li Fan, the black dog was as mad as crazy.

    Although the black dog and the White Wolf fight and make trouble at ordinary times, their feelings actually transcend life and death.

    After all, Li fan knows more about the power of black dog.

    And seven kill and monkey, is entered the white hot state, play hard to part.

    The more the seven kills went on, the more excited the monkey was, and the seven kills also showed a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the world. Just now you were a useless person, but in a moment, that bottle of medicine can instantly return to the peak state of the human body. It''s just a magic medicine."

    Seven kill today very happy, he saw a total of two miracles, is this life he feel can''t see.

    The first is Li Fan''s internal strength.

    Neijin, an ethereal thing, originally thought that it was just a legendary existence, and no one could cultivate it.

    However, the appearance of Li Fan overturned his idea.

    Just now seven kill still don''t believe, but when he saw Li Fan easily will white wolf hit spit blood, seven kill thoroughly letter.

    Even if he killed seven times, he might not be able to fight the white wolf with one punch.

    But Li Fan did.

    The second is that the monkey suddenly becomes an expert after drinking a bottle of medicine, which also makes the seven kill become ecstatic. No matter which one of the two treasures he gets, the seven kill feels that he can be invincible.

    After all, seven kill is the youngest and most gifted of their three brothers.

    As one of the leaders of the top killer organizations in China, the strength of Qisha is far more than that of monkeys.

    No matter how hard the monkey tried, he couldn''t catch up with him.

    Even the monkey finally had no choice but to use it.

    If you use a gun, this seven kill is definitely not the monkey''s opponent.

    As long as the monkey attacks with a gun, even Shao Shuai can be killed.

    But at this point, if the monkey uses a gun, the shooters on the opposite side will also shoot. In addition to these shooters, there are also snipers on the mountain. If they all shoot together, who can survive, Li Fan or uncle Qian?

    Even if Li Fan''s inner strength comes out, he is still a mortal after all.

    As long as it is a mortal, how can it defeat bullets?

    "I''ll fight with you."

    Black dog keeps opening his teeth and biting at Li Fan. Maybe this is his unique skill. As long as he bites, he will surely fall a piece of meat.

    However, after uncle Qian came to help Li Fan, how could the black dog deal with the enemy.

    Although the black dog was very fast and vicious, he was a little flustered after being attacked by the front and back.

    Uncle Qian hit the black dog with several heavy fists, which almost made the black dog vomit blood.

    Li Fan also took advantage of Uncle Qian''s attack on the black dog and made a few sneak attacks. At this time, the white wolf had been beaten by Li Fan and could not stand up. However, when he saw that the black dog was bullied, he jumped up abruptly. With his last strength, he grabbed uncle Qian''s neck and entangled him.

    "Black dog!"

    The White Wolf yelled at the black dog.

    This is one of white wolf''s unique skills. In addition to throwing darts, he has another skill, which is to lock a person and make him unable to move.

    Of course, he can''t lock a master like seven kill, but Uncle qian can do it.

    Just for a moment, the black dog jumped up and bit a piece of meat from Uncle Qian.

    After a while, Li Fan red eyes, ran over.

    At this moment, Li Fan is very fast. He reaches out a hand, grabs the black dog in one hand, drags it, and then claps his other hand on his chest.

    The black dog vomited blood and fell to the ground.

    But Uncle Qian also looked for an opportunity to drop the white wolf on the ground.

    Uncle Qian''s body, visible bones, Li Fan distressed asked: "Uncle Qian, are you ok?"

    "I''m ok. Go and help the monkey. The seven kills will definitely kill him." Uncle Qian took a look at the monkey, and suddenly he was worried.

    "Come on."

    Then Li Fan and the wolf stood up to him.No matter the white wolf or the black dog, they were all badly hit. Uncle Qian wanted to kill them at this time.

    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.

    This is the best chance to kill the White Wolf and the black dog. Otherwise, when they are brought back, they will become their strong enemies again.

    When Qian Shu was about to start, several killers rushed up and surrounded the White Wolf and the black dog.

    The White Wolf and the black dog are in a high position in the blazing angel. If they are in trouble, the killers will not watch.

    "Kill him." Black dog looked at Uncle Qian and said coldly to the killer around him.

    "I have a big reward for killing this old man."

    After the black dog finished, the killers all rushed at Uncle Qian.

    Uncle Qian was injured. He lost a big piece of meat on his shoulder. In this state, it was a little difficult for him to raise his arm. What''s more, he had to deal with the enemy.

    It''s also a very difficult thing for more than a dozen killers to circle together. Even if Uncle Qian is not injured, it''s difficult to parry.

    Li Fan is biting his teeth and seems to be going crazy. The palm and the back of his hand are all meat. Who is he helping?

    Monkey is defeated by seven kill, even if he takes genetic medicine, he is still not the opponent of seven kill.

    Uncle Qian was injured and surrounded by a group of people. If he was not careful, he would be killed.

    At this moment, Li Fan is really going crazy.

    "Ha ha, Lao Qian, it seems that today next year will be your death day." Mr. Zhuang looked at Uncle Qian and gloated.

    Li Fan has come to the monkey, he helped the monkey almost fell.

    "Leave me alone. Go and save uncle Qian." The monkey gave Li Fan another push.

    Uncle Qian pushes Li Fan to monkey, and monkey pushes Li Fan to Uncle Qian.

    At this moment, Li Fan is a little lacking in skills.

    Li Fan looked at seven kill, a face of indifference said: "this person to me, you go to help Uncle Qian."

    Monkey is not at ease. After all, monkey knows Li Fan''s strength. Although he has been inherited by Luocha, Li Fan is not Luocha after all.

    Deal with some minions, or sneak attack while they are unprepared. If you succeed, you can kill an expert.

    But like the seven kill, they are all top experts in China. How could this fledgling Li Fan have played?

    This seven kill is not only good in Kung Fu, but also rich in fighting experience. Even monkeys can''t get any advantage.

    At this time, the monkey''s mouth was full of blood, and his body was full of injuries. But when he was killed seven times, his body was still so white. It seemed that he had fought a vicious battle there.

    Seven kills and monkey this battle, monkey is loses thoroughly.

    "I''m not sure. If you fight him, you''ll die." The monkey said very frankly.

    Li Fan said to the monkey, "what about you? Where''s uncle Qian? Now, who is not in danger of life? Can''t I bear any threat just because I am the son of Rocha? "

    "Monkey, you have protected me long enough. This time, I will protect you."

    Li Fan took a deep breath and said faintly: "you go to help Uncle Qian, kill those minions, and then take uncle Qian to heal. As for the rest, just give it to me."

    After Li Fan finished this sentence, the monkey''s eyes, suddenly a little stunned, he was dull for a while, facing Li Fan, voice some complex said: "you just, really like the boss."

 Chapter 782

    Just now for a moment, the monkey almost took Li Fan as the Rocha.

    Whether it''s the tone of speech or the appearance, Li Fan is too much like Luocha.

    The monkey suddenly laughed, looked at Li Fan and said, "maybe I should believe you."

    "You have grown up. You are no longer the weak Li Fan. Now you really don''t need our protection." Facing Li Fan with plump wings, the monkey said with some satisfaction.

    Wang Chao, Ma Feng, white wolf, black dog...

    which one was not seriously injured or killed by Li Fan?

    Thinking of this, the monkey stepped back a few steps.

    The monkey thought that he underestimated Li Fan.

    Perhaps, Li Fan is not as weak as he imagined. His body is full of miracles.

    "I''ll save uncle Qian. This guy is yours. Be careful. He''s a master." The monkey reminds Li Fan.

    "I still don''t know his strength." Said the monkey, frowning.

    After all, at this time of the seven kill, did not show their full strength.

    With the monkey''s level, it''s not enough to let the seven kill, without reservation.

    Of course, in fact, seven kill has begun to show, just, Li Fan suddenly came to intervene.

    The monkey stepped back a few steps, took the soft sword and rushed to Uncle Qian. He wanted to save uncle Qian.

    seeing that his enemy had changed, Qi Sha laughed and said, "what you just used is really internal strength?"

    Until now, seven kill still have some doubts.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "yes, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible."

    "Ha ha, even if you are a master of inner strength, what? You are far from the real master. The real master is much stronger than you. They can do it and kill people in the air. "

    Seven kill disdain of say: "resemble you, still can''t do this."

    "What''s more, it''s so hard for you to deal with even a white wolf. If the White Wolf hadn''t been lax, he would not have been defeated so miserably."

    "A black dog, you have to go with another person to win."

    Seven kill ha ha to smile, smile of very disdain: "on this strength, want to let me surrender?"

    "Unless, you can come up with the real strength of the master." Seven kill coldly say.

    At this moment, Li Fan clenched his fist, and his inner strength came to his fist.

    If we talk about the experience of fighting, even if Li Fan has practiced for another ten years, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the seven kills.

    Therefore, he has only one way to win, that is to fight each other.

    One punch for yourself, one punch for the last seven kills.

    In this way, Li Fan has the confidence to seriously hurt the seven killed.

    However, when Li Fan raised his fist and hit it with one punch, the seven killers dodged lightly.

    Li Fan looked carefully. The speed of the seven kills was a little less than his own.

    It''s just that little speed advantage that gives Li Fan a chance.

    However, seven kill can capture his own action. Before Li Fan started, he thought of countermeasures.

    Looking at the seven kill, Li Fan was stunned: "how did you do it? If I''m not mistaken, you''ve seen through my movements. "

    Seven killed to shake head, some disdain of looking at Li Fan: "really don''t know you is how to refine inside strength, this common sense, don''t understand?"? Everyone who practices martial arts will have a sixth sense after a long time, and in countless fights, we all rely on the sixth sense to avoid each other''s attack. Don''t you want to tell me that you don''t even know this? "

    "If you wait to see everything and react, you''ll be dead countless times." Seven kill coldly say.

    Li Fan didn''t have the sixth sense at all.

    In this way, the seven kill is much more difficult. It seems that he doesn''t mean to fight with himself.

    What can we do now?

    Li Fan steps up, the speed is faster, but seven kill or light dodge.

    "You don''t even know how to fake. You''re like a novice. Now I doubt whether your inner strength depends on something else?"

    Seven kill narrowed eyes and asked coldly: "just like the medicine that that person took just now."

    "You haven''t had a few fights at all." Seven kill judge out, see through Li Fan''s foundation.

    Li Fan exposed his moves before he started. This is a big taboo.

    Especially in the face of seven kill such top experts.

    See Li Fan don''t answer, this seven kill immediately facial expression a sink, the corner of the mouth hums sneer: "good, since you don''t want to say, that wait a meeting I force you to say."

    Li Fan said, "well, I''ll see how you can win me."

    Li fan can''t help seven kills, but Li Fan doesn''t think that seven kills can easily win himself.After all, Li Fan has a certain advantage in speed.

    Seven kill hum a smile, flash body then ran to come over, he flew a foot, volley kicked to come over, Li Fan a bend over, then easily dodge, who knows seven kill of another foot, once again fly spin, once again kicked to come over.

    Li Fan dodged again and was almost kicked. Just when Li Fan felt that he was about to finish, the seven killed feet kicked over at the same time.

    Li Fan quickly raised his arm and blocked Qi Sha''s two feet with his arm.

    By virtue of the inertia of the body falling from the sky, the strength of Qi Sha''s feet has increased a lot.

    Li Fan retreated several steps in a row, and almost fell to the ground one by one. Fortunately, he bumped into a tree.

    Seven kill a tiny smile, looking at Li Fan, say: "you are still far from."

    Said, seven kill directly kicked over, the speed, let Li Fan feel great pressure, especially seven kill feet, unpredictable.

    Li fan can''t cope with it at all. Although Li fan can see the seven killing movements clearly, they are changing too fast to cope with.

    Li Fan hit the middle foot continuously, but his body''s ability to fight also played a huge role.

    Although Li Fan also had a pain, there was no sign of falling down.

    Qi Sha frowned and looked at Li Fan: "is your body made of copper? How can you fight like this? It''s all right? "

    Seven kill is also speechless, this if change to do other people, long ago fall on the ground, can''t stand up.

    Ordinary people would have died countless times.

    But Li Fan didn''t seem to have anything at all.

    In fact, Li Fan also felt the pain, but he pretended to be calm and free, and deliberately made a show for seven killers.

    Li Fan said with a faint smile: "can you use some strength, don''t you have a meal? If you don''t have a meal, go to my Resort and have some, and then we''ll fight again."

    "I''m feeble. Why, tickle me." Li Fan said sarcastically.

    Li Fan''s sarcasm, completely angered seven kill, seven kill red eyes, angry.

    And at this moment, Li Fan felt the opportunity to come, a person only in anger, reason will become unclear.

    It was only at this moment that he would show his flaws. Therefore, when Li Fan was kicking, he suddenly clenched his fist and hit the sole of his foot.

    Seven kill fiercely retreated a few steps, a foot, continuously beating shiver.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "how about it? Is it cool? I tell you, it''s just a fight. Don''t use more force. I can carry it. "

    Li Fan continued to sneer, the seven kill narrowed his eyes, took out a knife from his sleeve.

    For a killer, weapons are what they are best at.

    Qi Sha frowned and looked at Li Fan: "you are really powerful. You are much more powerful than the skinny monkey just now. At least I don''t plan to use weapons to deal with him. But now it seems that if I don''t use weapons, I can''t help you for a while."

    Seven kill side say, side twisted twist foot.

    The resilience of the seven kills is much stronger than that of the white wolves. Of course, Li Fan didn''t use all his strength.

    It''s just a temporary defense. It takes time to gather Qi in the body.

    So, the punch just now didn''t really hurt the seven kills.

    On the contrary, it also stimulated the seven kills and made him use his weapons.

    Of course, Li Fan is not stupid, the seven kills are all with a knife, and naturally he will not be unarmed. Li Fan also takes out a dagger from his arms.

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and made a provocative gesture.

    Seven kill a strong step, directly rushed over.

    At this moment, the monkey has helped uncle Qian to clean up all the killers. The killers are either killed by the monkey or made useless by the monkey.

    At the moment, uncle Qian''s face was pale. There was too much blood on his shoulder.

    Uncle Qian said to the monkey, "kill these two people."

    What uncle Qian said is naturally the White Wolf and the black dog. These two men are the two with the highest martial arts skills and the highest degree of danger among the Blazing Angels besides the three sect masters.

    Once they are recovered, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Both of them were badly hurt by Li Fan''s spirit. For a while and a half, it was hard to recover.

    The monkey gave a hum, nodded his head, lifted the soft sword, and walked over.

    The black dog bared his teeth and looked at the monkey with a very fierce expression.

    His mouth, issued a hissing voice, seems to express unwilling and angry, monkeys do so, more or less a bit of taking advantage of the meaning.

    White Wolf holding a dart, ready to make a sneak attack at the last moment.

    The black dog naturally waited with all his strength, preparing for the final resistance when the monkey came.

    Although White Wolf and black dog are seriously injured now, it is not easy to kill them. Before this man died, there will be a return of light.Who dares to underestimate this desperate fight?

    It was a desperate blow. The White Wolf and the black dog looked at each other and made a decision in their heart. When the monkey came, they would work together.

    Even if you are killed, you have to pull the monkey to pad your back together.

    Just as the monkey forced them step by step, they both began to get up slowly. The monkey sneered: "leave some strength to cast a good foetus. Why do you want to fight fearlessly?"

    In fact, the monkey at the moment, also can''t last long.

    He has only half an hour. After half an hour, his body will be in a state of waste.

    Fortunately, half an hour away, there is still a little time, he has enough time to kill white wolf and black dog.

    White Wolf and black dog, looking at the monkey: "if you want to die together, when you go to huangquan together, if you are bored, you can fight a landlord or something."

    "I''m so sorry. First, I don''t know how to fight landlords. Second, I don''t play cards with fools."

    The monkey said and came with his sword, but the White Wolf''s darts were killed by the monkey before they were thrown out.

    A sword wiped the neck, the speed is very fast, fast enough to let the White Wolf die.

    When the black dog opened his mouth and bit it, the monkey killed it with a sword.

    "What kind of animals do you pretend to be in front of me?"

    The monkey scolded with disdain, and then looked at Uncle Qian: "Uncle Qian, you go back to the resort to heal yourself. If you don''t bandage the wound quickly, it will definitely be infected. Xiaofan, please give it to me."

    Li Fan was suppressed by the seven killers, so the monkey wanted to use the time left to help.

    But Qian Shu is stubborn temper said: "the wound is not in the way, I simply bandage the next line, even with you, may not be able to kill seven kill, or count me."

    Monkey know uncle Qian''s temper, also did not persuade, two people together toward Li Fan and seven kill rushed in the past.

    At this time, several people came out of the resort.

 Chapter 783

    Seven kill is certainly powerful, but in the face of Uncle Qian, monkey, seven kill three people, also showed defeat.

    Monkey is good at attacking, uncle Qian is good at assisting...

    while Li Fan is looking for a chance to sneak attack.

    Li Fan is a master of internal strength. Once he succeeds in sneaking attack, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Seven killers naturally know this.

    One punch can make the White Wolf half dead. If he gets such a punch, it''s also a terrible thing.

    So Qi Sha put most of his thoughts on Li Fan, a suckling little hairy boy who was not dry...

    who let him cultivate his inner strength?

    Since ancient times, it has been said that once the internal strength comes out, who will fight against the world?

    In front of Neijin masters, many people who practice martial arts are not worth mentioning at all.

    Even if Li fan does not have any combat experience, the seven kill, still dare not underestimate him.

    Seven kill retreat, want to escape from Li Fan monkey and others around kill.

    But the monkey chased him closely, and Li Fan broke his back...

    "seven kill brothers, don''t panic." Looking at several people coming out of the resort, Mr. Zhuang''s face showed self-evident excitement.

    The few people who came out of the resort were not others, but the broken army and greedy wolves.

    In the broken army''s hand, she was holding a woman. She was beaten to death. At this time, she didn''t even have the strength to speak.

    And greedy wolf behind, followed by, is the old road.

    Lu Lao was rescued, which means that the defense of the resort was broken by these people.

    Li fan can''t help but panic. There are four masked people hidden in the cave. Now, where are the four masked people?

    Did you say you were killed by these two guys?

    After the two men came out, some people came out behind them. Some of them were injured, others were supported.

    A few of them were carried out directly, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.

    And these people are all famous and famous in the Blazing Angels.

    This time, in order to rescue Lu Lao, the blazing angel poured out.

    First, Lu Lao''s identity is big enough. Second, there are too many people who want to save Lu Lao. After all, Lu Lao has many secrets in his hands. Once exposed, many people will be involved.

    Of course, thanks to Mr. Zhuang.

    Otherwise, no matter how much money is given, the blazing angel will not lie in this muddy water.

    After seeing this scene, the monkey went mad directly and suddenly ran away. The whole person seemed to be a different person, and uncle Qian was red eyed.

    The woman who was carried by the broken army was Linglong.

    At this time, Linglong was carried by the broken army. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.

    At this moment, how can uncle Qian and monkey not be in a hurry?

    "There''s danger, third brother."

    After seeing the situation here, the broken army directly threw Linglong to the ground and rushed to this side.

    And the greedy wolf also put Lu Lao into his hands and said, "after sending Lu Lao down the mountain safely, come back to support us."

    Greedy wolf is a cautious man, he saw seven kill so embarrassed, he knew that this time may encounter opponents.

    However, before coming, greedy wolf and others also inquired.

    Luocha, Shaoshuai and others have already left.

    In principle, no one in the resort can threaten them any more.

    Greedy wolf and the speed of breaking the army is very fast, in the blink of an eye then rushed to come over, seven kill quickly to kill a gap, with his two brothers joined up.

    As soon as the three sect masters joined up, the seven killers burst out laughing.

    "Ha ha, it seems that this time, the Li family is doomed to perish." Seven kill excitedly say.

    Zhuang was even more excited. He knew that this time the blazing angel would help him, and he promised to help him out.

    However, Mr. Zhuang didn''t expect that the three sect masters of the blazing angel came out at the same time.

    This is unprecedented.

    Since the founding of the blazing angel, the three sect masters have done little. Almost a year, they will not do it several times. What''s more, they will do it together?

    Mr. Zhuang can''t help but feel a little flattered. His face is too big, isn''t it?

    "Mr. Zhuang, as promised, Mr. Lu has been rescued and escorted down the mountain." Looking at Zhuang Lao, greedy wolf said calmly.

    In fact, Mr. Zhuang also sent a group of people to rescue Mr. Lu. They climbed up the mountain quietly, but now it seems that they should be completely destroyed.

    Mr. Zhuang nodded with a smile and said with satisfaction: "I''ve seen it all. Ha ha, thanks to your three brothers this time. What else can''t you do in the world?"

    Greedy wolf smile: "the legendary Li family, but also so."

    "It''s said that the Li family''s holiday village is as solid as gold. Even Lu Lao''s personal servant was defeated at the door and was seriously injured. We really thought there was something wrong with the holiday village. Ah."Greedy wolf shook his head, showing a trace of disappointment: "in addition to the four machines, that woman can play a little bit."

    No one was hurt by the greedy wolf or the army.

    The combat effectiveness of the four masked men should not be underestimated.

    At the beginning, the master around Lu Lao was beaten by four masked people.

    The greedy wolf and the broken army not only won the battle, but also won without damage, which can be said to be a complete victory.

    The monkey bit his teeth and looked at the greedy Wolf: "today, even if my monkey is dead, I will take you three brothers to the yellow spring."

    Uncle Qian was also biting his teeth, enduring the sharp pain on his arm, staring at the three people.

    Uncle Qian''s eyes were full of murderous intention, and the whole person was also murderous.

    Although uncle Qian didn''t speak, he also showed great anger.

    Although Li Fan was angry, his mood was not as strong as monkey and uncle Qian.

    Seven killed to point to Li Fan for a while, say: "eldest brother two elder brothers, tell you a good news, that kid, seem to cultivate a inside strength."

    "Inner strength? Third brother, are you kidding me? Just a little boy, can he cultivate his inner strength? " The broken army shook his head and laughed. Obviously, he didn''t believe what seven killed said.

    Greedy wolf also slightly frowned: "third brother, are you confused by others? How old is he? The youngest person who has cultivated inner strength in history is 50 years old, right? What''s more, this historical record is not reliable. We three brothers have been groping for a long time, but we haven''t found the door of inner strength. I think that inner strength is a deceitful thing. "

    "Two elder brothers, a while ago, there was a rumor that the cultivation of Luocha had made great efforts and killed Zhuge ye and many other martial arts masters overnight. Do you remember that?"

    Seven kill to ask a way.

    Luo chakeng killed many martial arts experts, but he had never seen them. Li Fan was the only witness.

    These seven murders and others are just conjectures.

    After all, according to the grapevine in the Jianghu, Zhuge took his Wulin friends with him to avenge the Li family that night, but he never came back.

    Some people said that they were all killed by Luocha.

    It is also said that Luocha''s ability to kill zhugeye and others must be due to his inner strength.

    Otherwise, these martial arts masters will never survive.

    Even if the other party has a gun, Zhuge and his gang should be able to escape. However, no one will survive. This incident caused a big stir in the river.

    There was a lot of talk about that night.

    Even, many experts have traveled thousands of miles to the provincial capital, and want to ask if Luocha has really cultivated his inner strength?

    There''s more than one person like that.

    They are all crazy people in martial arts. They study martial arts all their lives, but they stop before Neijin.

    In fact, there is also a reason for Rocha to leave this time, which is to avoid these people.

    And now, the emergence of Li Fan, let seven kill immediately came to interest.

    The greedy wolf and the broken army didn''t speak. After a long time, they murmured in a low voice: "is it true that the cultivation of Luocha has produced internal strength?"

    "That''s right. Rocha not only developed his inner strength, but also probably found a way to inherit it. Otherwise, his son would not be young and know how to use Qi."

    Seven kill slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "so, this boy has the method of cultivating inner strength. If we can catch him alive... Then we three brothers may also become inner strength masters."

    "If it''s true, then Luocha is the first person in ancient and modern times."

    The army broke down.

    After all, the Rocha is only in its early 40s. In the historical records, the youngest master of internal strength is almost 50 years old.

    Ten years later, Rocha has broken a record.

    If the speculation of seven kills is true, then it is a miracle in martial arts that Luocha not only cultivates internal strength, but also finds a way to inherit it.

    Don''t time, break army to Luo Cha, had some admiration.

    The greedy wolf looked at Li Fan with shining eyes, but he was a little afraid in his heart.

    "Third brother, I heard that this master of internal strength can be called a master of martial arts. In front of the master, are we three?" The greedy wolf frowned and worried.

    Under the master, there are all ants.

    Although the greedy wolf is powerful, he has some confidence in his own strength. However, in the face of the legendary masters, he has no foundation.

    The greedy wolf was afraid and died in the hands of the young master Li Fan.

    In that case, it would be unjust to die.

    The greedy wolf cherishes his life more than becoming a master of internal strength. After all, today''s blazing angel has become the number one killer organization in China. He has both wealth and status.In the second half of his life, the greedy wolf can be said to be only left to enjoy happiness.

    The misfortune of childhood and the ordeal of middle age are all over the world. At this moment, I finally get out of the clouds and see the blue sky. It''s not cost-effective to die like this.

    What''s the use of internal strength but not internal strength?

    Greedy wolf is not a martial arts maniac, on the contrary, he hates practicing martial arts very much...

    seven kill light smile up: "I have tried him, he is just a little white, without any combat experience, empty practice out of internal strength, but can''t use."

    "However, don''t try to be tough with him. His inner strength is far higher than our hard family Kung Fu."

    "Just now, white wolf was beaten into a useless man by him." Seven kill said.

    "What?"

    Greedy wolf frowned: "white wolf has become a waste?"

    The white wolf is a disciple of the greedy wolf. He teaches all his martial arts.

    White wolf was abandoned, greedy wolf heart very uncomfortable.

    Seven kill shook his head, face some ugly: "it''s not just to become a useless person, just ten minutes ago, black dog and white wolf were killed by the thin monkey with the sword."

    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t get rid of him in time. I killed the White Wolf and the black dog."

    "We, the Blazing Angels, have damaged two more generals."

    "Dead?"

    Greedy wolf gas trembled all over, he looked for a long time, not far away, saw the White Wolf and black dog''s body.

    There are too many corpses on the ground. They are all the people of their Blazing Angels.

    But those ordinary killers are all peripheral members. They just take money to work for the blazing angel. If they die, they will die. There will be no waves in the heart of the greedy wolf.

    But the White Wolf and the black dog are not the same. These two people are the confidants of the blazing angel, and their feelings with the greedy wolf are like brothers.

    The greedy wolf stares at the monkey and asks in a cold voice: "did you kill the White Wolf and the black dog?"

    The monkey grinned and said, "it seems I killed it too early. I should wait for you to come out and kill it myself."

    "To die!"

    The greedy wolf moved directly in the direction of the monkey.

 Chapter 784

    Monkey does not have any fear, although he knows that he may not be the opponent of the greedy wolf, but he must revenge Linglong''s revenge.

    The monkey came forward with a soft sword, ready to die.

    Even if it''s death, we have to pull a cushion.

    Between uncle Qian''s eyes and brows, he was worried. He took a look at Li Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, leave here quickly."

    "You told me to go?"

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and his voice was angry: "I''m not a person who is afraid of death. If you are in trouble, I ran away. Am I still a man?"

    "You have inherited the blood of the eldest brother and become a master of internal strength."

    "as long as you get the advice of the master over time, you will be able to become the same master as the eldest brother. At that time, you will take revenge for us."

    "If you stay with us now, you are going to die for nothing."

    Uncle Qian said, "I''ll hold them down. Run, they can''t catch up with you."

    Li Fan''s speed is a little faster than them. Indeed, if Li Fan wants to escape, he is afraid that the seven kills and the army breaking will be enough to catch himself.

    "At this time, don''t be silly. What''s the use of everyone dying here?" Uncle Qian glared at Li Fan and said to Li Fan.

    Seven kill saw one eye to break army, say: "second elder brother, we also don''t look at, go up."

    "Catch this boy and force him to give up the way to cultivate his inner strength."

    Seven kill see out, uncle Qian want to let Li Fan escape.

    But how could Li Fan leave?

    If we want to die together, Li Fan doesn''t want to muddle along.

    The broken army nodded and then rushed up directly. Uncle Qian stepped up and rushed up quickly.

    "Run."

    Li Fan only heard uncle Qian''s last words, and then he disappeared.

    Seven kill and break the army almost rushed over at the same time, although the wounded uncle Qian, but also broke out amazing strength, he suddenly stopped the two door owners.

    Don''t let them near Li Fan, maybe this is uncle Qian''s last reservation.

    And Li Fan is in a stalemate there. After a few years of study, Li fan can definitely become a real master of internal strength. Even if he is not as powerful as Luocha, he can avenge uncle Qian and monkey.

    This is a good and correct way.

    But now, Li Fan''s leg, however, seemed to be frozen and could not move at all.

    Uncle Qian is almost using his life to procrastinate for Li Fan, but Li Fan doesn''t make good use of it.

    "Run

    Bang, uncle Qian was killed seven times and fell to the ground with one blow. He was injured all over. He could not fight any more.

    After he told Li Fangang a running word, he was killed by Qi Sha and stepped on his chest.

    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out.

    Uncle Qian''s mouth couldn''t make a sound any more.

    The monkey is not the opponent of the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf beat him to death on a wall, grabbed the soft sword in his hand and pierced his body.

    Monkey and uncle Qian, both life and death are unknown.

    At the moment, seven kill, break the army, greedy wolf, three people, once again gathered together, toward the direction of Li Fan, step by step.

    At this time, Li Fan may have a chance to escape.

    Li Fan took a deep breath, or else he would run away?

    Then, after learning to come back, for monkey and uncle Qian revenge?

    Looking at monkey and uncle Qian, a tear came out of Li Fan''s eyes.

    "I swear, I, Li Fan, will come back and kill you." Li Fan said, biting his teeth.

    This sentence expresses Li Fan''s intention to escape.

    Li Fan didn''t want to let uncle Qian down, so he wanted to listen to him.

    "No, he''s going to run away."

    Seven kill wrinkly brow, immediately jump, came to the other side of Li Fan.

    Naturally, the army broke up quickly.

    Three of them surrounded Li Fan.

    Li Fan looked at the seven kills and felt that his strength was the weakest. He wanted to break a breakthrough.

    However, at this time, the broken army took out something from his hand. It was a bracelet that Li Fan gave to Qin Yufei.

    "When I came out of the resort, I found a beautiful woman. He was wearing this bracelet in his hand. I looked good and took her off."

    Broken army smile, looking at Li Fan: "you can know."

    "What have you done to her?" Li Fan asked aloud.

    "I don''t like women. I killed her, of course." Broken army faint smile.

    Hearing this, Li Fan clenched his fist and walked away with murderous spirit.

    "I''ll kill you."

    After hearing the news of Qin Yufei''s death, Li Fan suddenly lost his mind, and at this moment, Li Fan no longer had the idea to escape."To die."

    Li Fan towards the army, rushed up, gave up the idea of the first seven kill.

    Broken army mouth a cold smile, meet up, he listened to the suggestion of seven kill, not with Li Fan, defuse Li Fan''s attack skillfully, and turn to attack.

    However, Li Fan did not matter.

    However, when seven kill and greedy wolf together, Li Fan directly felt a sense of despair.

    Seven kill out feet, greedy wolf out fist, and the figure of breaking the army is extremely strange.

    When these three people cooperate, Li Fan has no power to parry, let alone attack. Even if it is defense, there is no chance.

    Bang bang!

    Li Fan was hit on the back by Tan greedy wolf, and almost fell down in pain. At this time, seven kill and one kick kicked over. Li Fan was about to raise his arm to block it, but the broken army suddenly caught Li Fan''s arm.

    Seven kill of a foot, heavily hit on the chest of Li Fan.

    Under the enemy''s back and belly, Li Fan was biting his teeth and suffering from severe pain. After a loud cry, all his strength came out.

    The army was shocked, and the seven killers retreated several steps.

    Greedy wolf ran fast, and did not receive what backfire.

    "Is this the power of inner strength? It''s terrible. "

    Seven kill, break the army, and greedy wolf, three people thoroughly feel the fear.

    The power of internal force is terrible.

    The siege was lifted only by momentum.

    However, after the burst of Qi, Li Fan felt as if his body was empty. After all, it took a certain amount of time to gather the Qi.

    And just now, Li Fan put all his energy into the outside world, and it can be said that he did his best.

    Seven kill took out a knife, broken army also took out a dagger, even the greedy wolf who didn''t like to use weapons, also took the soft sword on the monkey.

    Seeing Li Fan''s horror, they decided not to attack him physically.

    They are going to kill Li Fan with weapons.

    However, they do not know that Li Fan is no longer able to do so.

    Seven kill a cold smile: "big brother, second brother, everyone don''t give him time, this boy, just a violent walk, now directly empty, everyone together, beat him into a useless person first."

    They can''t control such inner strength masters, so they have to hurt li Fan seriously before they can control him perfectly.

    After seven kill finish saying, immediately got two elder brothers agree.

    Three people, all rushed over together.

    Li Fan looked at the monkey and uncle Qian and shook his head in a complicated way.

    Then, in Li Fan''s mind, he recalled Lu Rui and Lin Qingqing. Finally, his mind was full of Qin Yufei.

    Because Lu Rui and Lin Qingqing left from their side, accompanied by their own, is Qin Yufei.

    However, Qin Yufei was killed.

    Thinking of this, Li Fan''s mind, there was a fury, he lost all his reason, like a demon in general.

    It''s like this moment, the whole world is gone.

    In Li Fan''s eyes, there is only one person left. There is the broken army.

    It was Qin Yufei who broke the army and killed Li Fan''s beloved woman. Therefore, Li Fan wanted to avenge Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan looked at the broken army and rushed over quickly.

    At this moment, Li fan can''t see the seven killers and the greedy wolf. He ignores them directly. He just wants to kill and break the army, that''s all.

    As if this was the only thing li Fan wanted to do before his life was exhausted.

    At this moment, the broken army also felt a chill, he looked at Li Fan, like ordinary people looking at a tiger in general, that kind of fear, let him feel shudder.

    Seven kill and greedy wolf, a left and a right to Li Fan stabbed over, but, Li Fan did not look at them.

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan and held him down.

 Chapter 785

    Seven kill, greedy wolf, stop at the same time.

    Only one meter short, they will put the knife and dagger in their hands into Li Fan''s body.

    However, at this juncture, they stopped.

    The reason for their fear is that they are not afraid.

    There is no sign of the emergence of...

    extraordinary speed...

    also, he can hold down the possessed Li Fan for a moment, which is enough to show that this man is also a terrible guy.

    At least, he is more terrible than Li Fan.

    A violent young man with inner strength, not to mention seven murders and greedy wolves, even if their three brothers join hands, they may not be able to suppress him...

    in this situation, ordinary people can only choose to avoid the edge.

    This man, with one hand on Li Fan''s shoulder, subdued him.

    What kind of strength is this?

    Seven kill and greedy wolf look at each other, then ask to this person: "who are you?"

    Shao Shuai didn''t pay attention to these two people. Instead, he put his hand on Li Fan''s shoulder and pressed him with his powerful strength.

    "I don''t know what I''ve been through, it''s going to drive you crazy... But you have to wake up."

    At this moment, if Li Fan doesn''t wake up, he may become insane in the future.

    This is what Shao Shuai doesn''t want to see.

    A few minutes passed and no one dared to move.

    Li Fan''s eyes, slowly recovered clear.

    When Li Fan opened his eyes and saw Shao Shuai, he just felt like he was dreaming.

    Everything in front of us is so unreal.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    Li Fan was in a trance and didn''t remember what had just happened.

    How Shaoshuai came to his side, Li fan does not remember, he only remember, he wanted to escape, but was surrounded.

    "Monkey and uncle Qian... They..."

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai and said anxiously: "they..."

    "I see them."

    Shao Shuai took a look at the monkey. There was not much expression in his eyes: "the monkey is not dead yet."

    From afar, Shao Shuai could feel the weak breathing sound of the monkey.

    Shao Shuai took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.

    "Come out." Shao Shuai said simply.

    Soon, a guy with glasses slipped out of the resort.

    He was a doctor in the resort. Seeing this man, the broken army frowned.

    Before they came out, the broken army and the greedy wolf had already turned over the holiday village. They came out only after they were sure that there was no living.

    "Shao Shuai, you are back."

    The doctor looked at Shao Shuai with a look on his face: "if you come back, the resort will be saved."

    "Monkey, uncle Qian..."

    Shao Shuai frowned: "take them back."

    "Good."

    Without any nonsense, the doctor walked directly towards the monkey. He took a look at the monkey''s wound and shook his head: "ah, it''s still alive. Your boy''s life can really carry it."

    The soft sword runs through the body and is pulled out again. The blood flows all over the ground, but there is still a weak gasp.

    In addition to being rare, it also shows that the monkey''s desire to live is very strong.

    The doctor took out a handful of yellow powder from his arms and pressed it on the monkey''s chest. Then he heard the monkey scream in a low voice.

    "Ha ha, it''s good to know the pain."

    Seeing the monkey''s reaction, the corner of the doctor''s mouth rose slightly, which showed that there was a great hope of life.

    The monkey gently picked up, and then the doctor came to Uncle Qian.

    At this time, uncle Qian was lying on the ground, motionless, without any breath of life.

    "Dead?"

    The doctor frowned, mood suddenly a haze: "or take you back."

    The doctor picked up uncle Qian and was about to leave when the greedy wolf came forward and stopped him.

    The greedy wolf has seen the skill of monkey.

    His strength is higher than that of white wolf and black dog, and there is not a big gap between them.

    If the monkey is saved, it is definitely a big hidden danger for the future of the blazing angel.

    "You want to keep me?"

    Doctor ha ha a smile, light looking at greedy wolf, disdain way: "do you think, you can keep me?"

    The doctor didn''t pay any attention to the greedy wolf and went on.

    The doctor has no ability. If he has great ability, he won''t be a turtle.

    He is good at hiding himself.

    No matter what kind of fighting, doctors will find a safe place to protect themselves for the first time.But Kung Fu, I''m afraid the doctor can''t even deal with an ordinary killer.

    The reason why doctors dare to say such crazy words is because Shao Shuai is there.

    The greedy wolf was about to catch the doctor when suddenly, a figure, like lightning, came directly to him.

    The greedy wolf frowned. His outstretched hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and one punch hit Shao Shuai.

    Can Shao Shuai, but just gently raised his arm, palm flat open, then block the punch.

    Greedy wolf''s eyes suddenly showed fear.

    How heavy is his fist? The greedy wolf is very clear.

    Shao Shuai, however, is so easy to block, which shows that he is terrible.

    "Take them to heal."

    Shao Shuai said to the doctor.

    The doctor nodded his head and said to Shao Shuai, "they killed a lot of us. Don''t let them go."

    Shao Shuai''s face was calm, and he could not see much anger.

    Monkey and Zhuang alone are enough to make Shao Shuai angry.

    It''s just that Shao Shuai didn''t show it.

    Shaoshuai took a look at the greedy wolf, looked at the soft sword in his hand, and asked: "monkey, did you stab it?"

    The greedy wolf did not answer, but raised his soft sword and stabbed it directly.

    Shao Shuai didn''t move. He stretched out two fingers and caught the soft sword.

    "If you don''t answer, anyway, whether it''s you or not, I don''t intend to let you go today." Shao Shuai said lightly.

    Shao Shuai''s voice just fell, the seven kills and the army breaking, instantly ran over.

    The feelings of their three brothers have long gone beyond life and death.

    Therefore, no matter how fierce Shao Shuai is or how hard it is to be greedy, he will not stand idly by.

    Shao Shuai a force, his hand soft sword, suddenly broken.

    This soft sword is very sharp. It''s not an ordinary sword. Its hardness is very high. But even so, it was easily broken by Shao Shuai.

    When the greedy wolf saw this, he threw away the soft sword in his hand. He stepped back and joined his two brothers.

    Whether it is greedy wolf, or seven kill, or break the army, the three of them look at Shao Shuai''s eyes, are full of a fear.

    In the face of this unexpected guest, their hearts suddenly become heavy.

 Chapter 786

    Breaking the army, he clasped his hands and asked Shao Shuai, "can I have your name, brother?"

    It can be seen that Shao Shuai''s strength is completely above Li Fan''s.

    This is probably another master of inner strength.

    It''s hard to accept the fact that we meet two inner strength masters in a row, and they all look young.

    However, judging from Shao Shuai''s hand, it''s probably the internal strength of cultivation.

    Seven kill, break the army, greedy wolf, can''t help but want to scold in the heart: this legendary inside strength master, when so worthless?

    When I was young, I cultivated my inner strength?

    What''s wrong with the world?

    It''s better for a master like this to calm down.

    "You don''t have to know my name." Shao Shuai said lightly.

    The broken army frowned, looked at Shao Shuai, and almost asked if he was Luocha.

    But when he thought of the age of Rocha, he was already forty or fifty years old. At the most, he was in his twenties, just a little older than Li Fan.

    How could he be Li Fan''s father, Luocha?

    However, in addition to the Rocha, who can be so powerful?

    Breaking army suddenly a heartbeat: "your name is Shaoshuai?"

    Before breaking the army, I had heard of a figure who was the first general under the leadership of Luocha. I heard that his martial arts skills were very high, and even the people of the hidden killing sect died in his hands.

    That man is Shao Shuai.

    Is that the man in front of you?

    Shao Shuai nodded his head and said, "why do I have to worry about my name so that I can go to hell to report?"

    "Little Brother Shao Shuai, we''re just asking about things in the river and lake. We''re here today just to repay the kindness of old Zhuang."

    "Now, as soon as your kindness is returned, we, the Blazing Angels, will no longer interfere."

    The broken army thought that the blazing angel was famous.

    As long as you move out the name of blazing angel, even if you are a master of internal strength, I''m afraid you will weigh it.

    The organization of Blazing Angels is so huge that no one in China dares to ignore it.

    Breaking army did not expect, Shao Shuai after hearing, just slightly frowned, said: "so you are the killer of blazing angel."

    "Since you don''t interfere in the affairs of the Jianghu, you should carry it out all the time."

    "But if you disobey the rules, take charge of the affairs in the Jianghu and hurt my people, then today, you will have to pay the price."

    Shao Shuai a pair of cold eyes, looking at them: "legend has it that the blazing angel has a master, it must be you three?"

    Three people do not speak, is obviously acquiesced.

    Shao Shuai continued: "the three gate masters of the blazing angel come out of the nest. How big a face the old man is."

    "Since you don''t give us the face of Blazing Angels, don''t blame our Blazing Angels for deceiving us too much."

    The broken army raised its arm and whistled.

    All of a sudden, all the killers of blazing Angel ran towards this side.

    Dozens of people, all standing behind the three gates.

    These people are all masters of the same color, even if they are not as good as the white wolf or the black dog.

    It can be said that the existence of these people has propped up the top killer organizations in China.

    Without them, the blazing angel will become a second rate or even third rate killer organization.

    However, the arrival of these people, did not let Shaoshuai''s face, produce any change.

    Li Fan ran over to help Shao Shuai.

    Although Shao Shuai is powerful, his two fists are hard to defeat his four hands. Li Fan still understands this truth.

    Li Fan wiped his fists. At this time, his inner strength has recovered. Even if he can''t deal with the sect leader like the seven killers, it''s no problem to kill several killers.

    "Anything else?"

    Shao Shuai looked at the broken army and asked, "is that all?"

    Ridicule, naked ridicule!

    These 30 or 40 people, all together, such a scene, almost never appeared.

    Blazing Angels usually send only one or two to kill people.

    Now the three main gate owners, and more than 30 elite members, stand in front of Shao Shuai, but Shao Shuai comes to say, is there any more?

    It''s obviously not enough!

    After a while, these killers are all boiling up.

    Shao Shuai''s words are undoubtedly insulting them.

    And it''s a great insult.

    "Damn, I''m a little old, and I have a big voice."

    "That''s to say, no matter how good your martial arts are, can''t so many of us beat you?"

    "Young man, don''t be too angry."

    Although Shao Shuai''s performance is in their eyes, so what?

    The three gate masters of Blazing Angels are all here. Their strength, these killers, are also clear.It has already reached an unattainable level.

    In their eyes, although Shao Shuai is a master, but if the three door owners join hands, Shao Shuai is sure to be irresistible.

    Of course, only they think so.

    These killers were filled with righteous indignation and anger, but no one dared to act rashly.

    They, at most, are just playing an auxiliary role.

    In front of the battlefield, we still need their leader to take the lead.

    Even if they couldn''t stand Shao Shuai any more, they didn''t dare to rush up casually. It was an act of death.

    "You are too crazy. Even if you are a master of internal strength, you can''t hold so many of us." Seven kill wrinkly brow, facial expression is cold.

    Not to mention the killers, even the three main gate owners were also blown up.

    This is most of the power of the blazing angel, but in Shao Shuai''s eyes, it seems that it is not worth mentioning.

    "Don''t look down on them."

    Li Fan frowned, a dignified face said: "monkeys in their hands, there is no ability to fight back."

    "In addition, the monkey has made great progress now. He also took genetic modification drugs, but when he met the three of them, he still couldn''t resist."

    Li Fan was afraid of Shao Shuai''s carelessness, so he reminded him.

    And Shao Shuai''s face, still no change.

    "Most of your hands are contaminated with blood that shouldn''t be contaminated, so... You all have to die today."

    Shao Shuai said, his face, then revealed the bursts of murderous.

    A chill came out of Shao Shuai''s body, and the temperature of the surrounding air began to drop sharply.

    Such momentum, let those killers and three door owners, all feel a shudder.

    Shao Shuai''s momentum is too strong.

    Too strong.

    "You want to kill us all?"

    Even if Shao Shuai showed his amazing strength and momentum, but the other side was numerous and powerful, and he was not frightened.

    After all, these killers have weapons in their hands.

    What they are good at most is the use of weapons.

    Shao Shuai can get hurt as long as there is one of them.

 Chapter 787

    Even if you are a master of inner strength, it''s not sure who will win in the end!

    "I remember when I came back last time, the boss once said that it is a peaceful and prosperous time now. Don''t try to kill me too much. Therefore, the violence in my heart has never been released."

    "Now, my apprentice and good brother is seriously injured. Uncle Qian, who treats me like a son, has been beaten to death by you. At this moment, the violence in my heart can no longer be suppressed."

    Shao Shuai light finish saying, arm raised: "from today on, blazing angel''s person, I meet one, then kill one, until kill all of you."

    "Young master, step back."

    Shao Shuai saw Linglong on the ground and said, "Linglong still has breath and heartbeat. Go and see if she''s OK."

    "I can help you. Can you deal with so many people?"

    Li Fan thinks Shao Shuai is too frivolous at the moment. After all, there are so many people on the other side. Even his father, it''s difficult to deal with them.

    Last time Luocha killed Zhuge ye, he vomited blood essence.

    Li fan can still remember that scene.

    And now, the most powerful power of blazing angel is here. Such a lineup may not be weaker than that night.

    "Now, I have inherited my father''s blood, and I have internal strength in my body. Although I''m not very good at it, I can at least help you a little."

    Li Fan said to Shao Shuai, "I''m not what I used to be."

    "I know."

    Shao Shuai said: "but the garbage is not enough for me to find help."

    Shao Shuai looked at Linglong and said to Li Fan, "go and take care of Linglong. She''s going to wake up."

    When Li Fan wanted to say something else, Shao Shuai said: "if there is a need, I will call you, or if you see that I can''t do it, come back to help me."

    The people of blazing angel are looking at Shao Shuai and Li Fan, but they don''t choose to start at this moment.

    Li fan knows the strength of these seven masters.

    Although Li Fan is not yet able to skillfully use the inner strength of his body, he still can''t be underestimated when he is crazy.

    Even if he is not careful, he will be seriously injured by Li Fan.

    Therefore, Shao Shuai''s driving Li Fan to one side is also the scene they most want to see.

    Li Fan thought about it, which is also the truth. Anyway, it''s not far away. If Shao Shuai really encounters any difficulties, he will come back to help him at that time.

    And Linglong has been lying on the ground in a coma for so long. Li Fan is also very concerned about whether she is alive or dead.

    Although Linglong has not known Li Fan for a long time, Li Fan regards her as his sister.

    And Linglong takes care of Li Fan.

    Li Fan ran over and picked up Linglong on the ground. At this time, Linglong just had a weak reaction. She woke up, coughed violently and vomited a mouthful of blood.

    "Sister Linglong."

    Li Fan called, the voice is full of heartache, at the same time, for the greedy wolf and breaking the army, Li Fan''s heart, is to produce a strong sense of killing.

    Even if Shao Shuai let them go, Li Fan would not.

    "Linglong, are you ok?" Li Fan asked very worried.

    But after asking, Li Fan felt that he had asked a piece of rubbish, such a question, the other side must say nothing, but in fact?

    Spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole body was seriously injured, this is clearly something.

    Linglong sister shakes her head. It seems that she doesn''t have much strength to speak. She looks at Li Fan and smiles. Obviously, Li Fan is OK. Linglong is very happy in her heart.

    When Linglong raises her head and sees Shao Shuai face a group of people, all of a sudden, the smile on Linglong''s face is gone.

    "Shao Shuai... Shao Shuai is in danger. They are so strong."

    In hand, Linglong saw the power of the greedy wolf to break the army. These two men''s Kung Fu is much higher than Linglong''s.

    It''s not an opponent at all.

    Linglong was easily subdued and almost killed.

    I don''t know what the reason is. In the end, the army let her go, didn''t kill her, and brought her out.

    Linglong wants to stand up to help Shao Shuai, but at this time, Linglong, let alone help, even if he has no strength to stand up.

    However, Linglong still subconsciously stood up for a while, but failed.

    Li Fan took Linglong''s arm and said, "Shao Shuai, he can handle it alone."

    Linglong''s face was full of disbelief.

    The strength of the other side, Linglong touched a little, and Shaoshuai''s strength, Linglong is also very clear.

    If one to one, or even one to two, Linglong thinks Shao Shuai is OK.

    But now, Shao Shuai has to face more than 30 challenges.

    How to fight this?

    It''s an overwhelming situation.In Linglong''s heart, she was worried to death at this moment.

    Linglong suddenly asked: "where''s the boss?"

    Linglong knows that if the boss comes back, maybe things will turn for the better.

    No matter how many people there are on the other side, Linglong will not worry and be afraid as long as there is a Rocha.

    There is a unique charm in the body of Rocha, that is, as long as he is there, he will not lose the battle.

    However, Linglong looked around and didn''t see the shadow of Luocha.

    At this moment, Linglong''s heart raised: "the boss didn''t come back with Shao Shuai?"

    Li Fan shook his head, about his father, Li Fan did not have time to ask Shao Shuai, only after Shao Shuai finished the fight, then look for a chance to ask.

    About this battle, Li fan does not know who will win, after all, the opponent is too strong, but at this time of Shao Shuai, as if with the previous Shao Shuai, changed a person.

    He seems to have cultivated his inner strength, but Li Fan clearly remembers that Shao Shuai had not cultivated his inner strength before he set out.

    Therefore, today''s Shao Shuai, and before Shao Shuai, certainly can not be compared.

    At this time, Shao Shuai took out a mask from his arms, which was the ghost mask of Luocha.

    When he put on the mask, he was the first to break the army. He was the fastest, and what he was good at was his fist.

    Like a prey, he rushed up quickly, while Shao Shuai put on the mask with one hand and held the broken army''s neck with the other.

    The speed of breaking the army is very fast, but in Shao Shuai''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning.

    Greedy wolf and seven kill just about to rush up, but did not expect, Shao Shuai unexpectedly only used a second of time, then pinched the broken army''s neck.

    Neck, but life acupoint.

    Once someone pinches his neck, it''s no different from being killed.

    Shao Shuai''s mouth sent out a sinister sneer: "is this the strength of the blazing Angel sect leader?"

    The voice, ridicule.

    With a click, Shao Shuai broke his neck.

 Chapter 788

    Just now, the members of the blazing Angel killers who were still feeling angry could not say a word.

    This is our own master.

    In the blazing angel, one of the top three forces was killed?

    And the other side, it only took one second.

    It seemed that Shao Shuai just casually raised his arm, pinched the broken army''s neck and twisted it off.

    But in fact, Shao Shuai has long been aware of the hostility of breaking the army. When Shao Shuai puts a mask on himself, the breaking army thinks that his chance of sneak attack has come, but he doesn''t know that this is the trap that Shao Shuai has set for him. He deliberately makes him think so.

    From the moment of breaking the army, Shao Shuai was ready and thought about how to kill him.

    Breaking his neck seems to be the best way to kill.

    The simplest, the most effective.

    It''s also the most frightening.

    No matter how big the team is, it is not enough to be afraid.

    With a click, the life of breaking the army came to an end, and at this moment, the greedy wolf and seven kill, the anger in their hearts, reached the extreme.

    Although Shao Shuai''s strength is strong enough to make them feel terrible.

    However, their brotherhood gave them the courage to transcend life and death.

    Seven kill and greedy wolf looked at each other, said: "together."

    A person, it''s easy to be seconds killed.

    There may be a chance for two people to attack.

    "Listen to the people in the back. If anyone can stab this person, he will be rewarded 10 million yuan. If he can kill this person, he will be rewarded 100 million yuan."

    "In a word, whoever can hurt or kill this person is the benefactor of our blazing angel. In the future, no matter what needs we have, as long as our blazing angel can do it, we will do it."

    Seven kill loudly say.

    Second kill!

    Seven kill very clear, even if oneself and greedy wolf join hands, attack together, cooperate seamlessly, that win the chance, is also very slim.

    Even a glimmer of hope is enough.

    Therefore, he can only rely on the strength of these people behind him.

    After all, a large number of people can certainly play a dazzling role.

    As long as Shao Shuai is not King Kong, the dagger can be inserted into his body.

    Once you get hurt, it''s easy to say.

    Moreover, the killers of the Blazing Angels are very clear about the part of the body that bleeds the most and is the most lethal.

    As long as it can be pierced, it must not be a slight injury.

    All members of this group of Blazing Angels are pragmatists. They will not work for them without certain benefits.

    What''s more, the opponent is still such a super master!

    At that moment, these killers all had the idea of running away.

    Of course, they won''t run away immediately, but they won''t rush to Shao Shuai''s head.

    But if greedy wolf and seven kill have any accidents again, they will certainly run away.

    Now it''s not the same. As long as you stab Shao Shuai, there will be 10 million bonus. If you can kill Shao Shuai, there will be 100 million.

    It is not in vain to say that there must be brave men under heavy rewards.

    All of a sudden, these people''s mood, become excited up, in the huge temptation, these people even forget Shao Shuai''s terrible.

    Seven kill and greedy wolf, of course, is also a clear understanding of human nature.

    Today, the blazing angel has made a lot of money and accumulated a lot of wealth.

    As long as you can kill Shao Shuai, it''s only 100 million. What''s the point?

    Of course, there are a few timid, or want to escape.

    After all, nothing is more important than life.

    Breaking the army, such a powerful person, was directly twisted by Shao Shuai''s neck, such a person, simply to a terrible state.

    There is no chance of winning against such a person.

    It''s a big gamble.

    Some people are willing to gamble, others are not.

    Shao Shuai looked at the greedy wolf and seven kill, said: "kill, my wealth is yours."

    "This card, the password is six sixes, there are three billion in it."

    Shao Shuai took out a card and held it in his hand. He said with disdain: "you killers kill people, don''t you see a reward? Now, I offer a reward of three billion yuan for my own head. If you have the ability, you can take it. "

    Shao Shuai''s mouth is full of disdain.

    He did it because he was afraid that someone would sneak away.

    What''s more, Shao Shuai wants to tell every killer, whether he is here or not, that his life is worth three billion yuan. If he has the ability, he will take it.

    Shao Shuai wants to kill every member of blazing angel. It''s more than just saying.

    He really wanted to kill, otherwise, he could not have offered three billion as a reward.Such a high reward, even in the whole world, is rare.

    But now Shao Shuai is worth the price.

    In other words, in the eyes of real professionals, Shao Shuai''s head is more than three billion.

    Just like the leader of the hidden killing sect, someone once offered 5 billion, or even 10 billion, for his head. But, does anyone take over the task?

    No one.

    First of all, the leader of Yinsha sect is a very well-known person who hides himself. No one knows where he is.

    Maybe he is hiding in the headquarters of Yinsha gate, but Yinsha gate is the first mercenary organization in the world. How can ordinary people break in?

    Second, the leader of Yinsha sect, who was once known as the world''s first expert, never tried to lose the war. This also made many people give up the idea.

    There are some Wuchi who want to challenge the leader of Yinsha sect, but they are all killed by some small characters.

    The owner of Yinsha sect is one of the most mysterious people in the world.

    Shao Shuai laughed: "this reward is effective for every member of your blazing angel."

    "Don''t doubt the authenticity of the deposits in the card. The most important thing for the Li family is money. The resort has invested more than 20 billion yuan in total. There are also tens of billions of dollars in the cliff playground behind it. There are also my shares in it. In a word, whoever killed me will have all my property."

    Shao Shuai very conceited smile way: "premise is, you have this ability just go."

    Shao Shuai''s words not only made these little killers interested, but also the two sect masters, greedy wolf and seven kill, showed a trace of vitality.

    They have founded Yinsha gate for so many years, and they don''t have so much savings.

    But at this moment, Shao Shuai directly took out three billion as a reward. It seems that this does not include Li''s shares?

    Seven kill and greedy wolf nodded to each other, then decided to work together.

    They two hands, is in the same second, and Shao Shuai, is not in a hurry to take steps to meet up.

    Two flames appeared, and their knives crossed Shao Shuai''s side.

    But they didn''t see Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai directly into the crowd, with a smile: "you all want to kill me, right?"

    "Exactly, I want to kill you too!"

    Shao Shuai smiles and raises his arm directly. A group of people stab Shao Shuai with knives. Their eyes clearly see that the dagger has stabbed Shao Shuai. However, when the knife is inserted, they find that the stab is empty.

    What''s going on?

    They don''t understand. In fact, Shao Shuai''s speed is too fast.

    These people''s pace is very chaotic, and they are very scared, with the fall of one person after another, these people''s hearts are full of fear.

    They become irrational.

    It seems that Shao Shuai is like a devil.

    No longer a person.

    If it is a person, how can it be so severe?

    So many people can''t beat him!

    Besides, he''s in the middle.

    Even if it''s a random fight, it should be right.

    Seven kill and greedy wolf, don''t know what to do, Shao Shuai entered the crowd, and if they break in, their cooperation will be disturbed by these minions.

    If it''s disrupted, they''re in danger.

    At this moment, Shao Shuai is not in a hurry. Almost every time he claps a palm or punches a fist, he can shoot a person out. However, these people who are shot out hardly struggle and die directly.

    "This is the master!"

    Seven kill wrinkly brow, some sigh of sob.

 Chapter 789

    Although Li Fan has developed his inner strength, he has no combat experience at all and has never learned any martial arts.

    Therefore, he is not a great master.

    But Shao Shuai is not the same. Shao Shuai''s inner strength is actually cultivated by himself.

    Shao Shuai this moment burst out of strength, let seven kill and greedy wolf, look at fear, look at dare not close.

    One by one, members of the blazing angel were photographed.

    These people, the moment they came out, almost died.

    There''s no chance to struggle.

    Soon, the crowd began to disperse, leaving Shao Shuai alone.

    Shao Shuai stood there, his face full of murderous.

    Seeing these people disperse, Shao Shuai smiles coldly: "don''t you want to kill me? Isn''t it a killer? My life is worth more than three hundred million yuan. With such a high reward, aren''t you excited? "

    Three billion reward, everyone is excited, but, Shaoshuai''s terror strength, let everyone wake up.

    Looking at Shao Shuai, their fear came from the depths of their souls.

    This is the devil in hell.

    "It''s said that if you see Luocha, there will be only one dead end."

    Looking at Shao Shuai, seven kill coldly asked: "what you wear on your face is the ghost mask that Luocha used to wear?"

    "Did you inherit the mantle of Rocha?" Seven kill asked a sentence.

    Although Qisha did not develop in the provincial capital, he once heard of the name of Luocha.

    There is no living place where Luocha goes.

    He is the most effective man under Zhuang''s hand, and also the most terrible person in the provincial capital.

    No one in the underground world was not afraid of Luocha.

    It is also because of the existence of the Rocha that everyone is very afraid when they see Mr. Zhuang.

    Because Luocha is a man of Zhuang.

    Seven kill this moment, suddenly don''t want to give his brother break army revenge.

    Shao Shuai is so powerful that he is a monster. How can such a person fight with him?

    Only death!

    So, at this moment, seven kill want to compromise with Shao Shuai!

    I want to ask Shao Shuai to let them live.

    And seven kill also know, Shao Shuai won''t let him go easily.

    Therefore, Shao Shuai plans to use the signboard of Zhuang Lao.

    Seeing that Shao Shuai didn''t speak, Qisha continued: "I remember that three years ago, Luocha was a man of Zhuang Lao, but he was loyal to Zhuang Lao. Now that you have inherited Luocha''s legacy, you should also inherit Luocha''s legacy. Even if you don''t work for Zhuang Lao, you should give Zhuang Lao a face, right? We are old friends with Mr. Zhuang. Can we let him off our guard? "

    Shao Shuai calmly looking at seven kill: "your this action, who instigated?"

    In a word, the seven killed to ask silly.

    Seven kill wrinkly frown: "a little old love all don''t say?"

    "Old love? Who is Mr. Zhuang? What kind of mask did he wear to face us? If you have any old relationship with him, I will go to him to settle the accounts if I kill you. "

    Shao Shuai said coldly.

    Seven kill don''t know Zhuang old and Luo Cha''s grudge, but he understand a little, play emotion card, is not feasible.

    After all, the encirclement and suppression plan was led by Mr. Zhuang.

    Also, under such circumstances, how can people give Mr. Zhuang face?

    Seven kill to wrinkly eyebrow, some headache, oneself isn''t scared to break a courage, brain so muddle headed?

    Seven kill looking at all people, said: "do you ever remember what I taught you?"

    "Let''s go together!"

    "Let''s do it together!"

    "If anyone dares to run away, I will chase you to the ends of the earth." Seven kill cold threat.

    These killers, in their hands, all took out a spiral knife and held it in their hands.

    They formed a circle, constantly narrowing the circle.

    Until, will Shao Shuai trapped in this circle.

    Shao Shuai just a faint smile: "children''s tricks?"

    Shao Shuai seems very disdainful, after these people all come, seven kill and greedy wolf, also began to move.

    Shao Shuai jumped directly as if he were flying.

    And at this time, seven kill and greedy wolf jumped up at the same time, the concealed weapon in the hand, threw out from the hand at the same time, toward Shao Shuai''s direction.

    On the ground, Shao Shuai can escape with the help of strange steps.

    But in the sky, no matter how high you jump, you will be limited.

    Avoid, not in time.

    And jumping up is Shao Shuai''s only chance and choice to escape.

    Seven kill and greedy wolf, have long expected this.

    Who knows, Shao Shuai looked at them throwing concealed weapons, but with a disdainful smile, some small steel balls appeared between his five fingers.The small steel ball was thrown out directly, and all these concealed weapons were knocked out.

    Shao Shuai safely fell on the ground, and those killers, all turned their bodies, moved quickly, thinking of continuing to surround Shao Shuai.

    However, Shao Shuai did not give them this opportunity.

    Shao Shuai quickly flash, directly came to these killers, directly slapped dead.

    Then, Shao Shuai went to fight the next one.

    It''s almost a slap. It''s killing a killer.

    It''s like the palm of the Tathagata.

    Li Fan and Linglong, at this moment, were all stunned. They looked at each other dully, and their eyes were stunned.

    Linglong was a little excited and even more excited: "Shaoshuai... When did Shaoshuai become so powerful?"

    Before Linglong, some Shaoshuai will be in danger.

    But now it seems that the opponent should be the one to worry and fear.

    Of course, Li Fan was worried before, but now, he is not worried at all.

    Shao Shuai is dead.

    This time, Shao Shuai didn''t show any mercy. He was all aiming for the other side''s life.

    In less than a minute, a dozen killers were killed by Shao Shuai.

    Only a few killers left were scared out of their souls and began to run away. However, how could Shao Shuai give them a chance?

    In Shao Shuai''s hand, a steel ball appeared again. These steel balls were thrown out.

    Bang bang.

    All the people who escaped fell to the ground.

    At this time, blazing angel, only seven kill and greedy wolf left.

    Greedy wolf and seven kill, completely understand, let alone two people together, even if it is two people running in different directions.

    It''s also impossible.

    Perhaps, at the earliest time, they had a chance to escape.

    Now, however, it is absolutely impossible for them to leave.

    "It''s your turn."

    Shao Shuai looked at seven kill and greedy wolf, slowly came over.

    "Are you a man or a ghost?"

    Seven kill and greedy wolf, although they are killers, have killed many people, but it''s the first time for people like Shao Shuai to kill without blinking an eye.

    It''s like Shao Shuai''s mask. It''s very scary.

    Shao Shuai light said: "do you do it yourself, or I come?"

    With Shao Shuai''s approaching step by step, the greedy wolf seems to be crazy, and directly cuts over, but his arm is easily grasped by Shao Shuai.

    With a click, Shao Shuai directly crushed the bones of the greedy wolf.

    Greedy wolf ah scream, Shao Shuai gently said: "you red angel, should not meddle."

    At this moment, the greedy wolf also regretted.

    He knew that he would meet such a terrible person as Shao Shuai, and he would not say anything.

    However, where is regret medicine sold in the world?

    Time doesn''t go back. They don''t have a second chance to make a choice.

    "Go down and accompany your brother. He''s missing you."

    Say, Shao Shuai directly shot the greedy wolf, the whole body of the greedy wolf, lifted from the air for a while, and then fell down.

    And seven kill, caught the greedy wolf.

    Originally, seven kill wanted to attack Shao Shuai with concealed weapons, but he thought about it and gave up.

    Because Shao Shuai is much better at using concealed weapons.

    He knows that.

    Just now, he and greedy wolf attacked Shao Shuai with concealed weapons. They attacked Shao Shuai with concealed weapons, but he was a real person.

    For such a big man, there must be a great chance of hitting with concealed weapons.

    But what about Shao Shuai?

    Shao Shuai knocked it out with the steel ball in his hand, but they threw out the concealed weapon.

    If Shao Shuai knocks down a immovable object with a steel ball, it''s nothing to be surprised about. However, the concealed weapons thrown out by Qi Sha and greedy wolf are moving.

    But it was thrown out temporarily. Shao Shuai needed time to make a response, and he needed to see the location of each concealed weapon.

    3�� And stop them from the air precisely.

    This is just too hard.

    It''s almost as difficult as precision instruments. It''s really hard for human beings to complete it, but Shao Shuai did it.

    At this moment, what''s the chance of seven killing?

    Even if it''s a sneak attack, there''s no chance.

    What''s the use of a murderer like Shao Shuai pleading with him for mercy?

    Seven kill know, oneself must be a dead end.

    So he gave up the struggle.

    Seven kill looking at Shao Shuai, there is no expression on his face: "in my life, I can see a master like you. In my life, I will not die unjustly."

    "I thought I was not afraid of death, but I was still scared to death at this moment."Seven kill a dry smile, holding the body of greedy Wolf: "I have no request, also know what kind of request, is useless, just hope, master can let go of other people''s lives."

    Seven kill from own bosom, took out a token.

    It was a token like fire: "this token, there are three, three together, you can command the world''s blazing Angel killer."

    "This is the hard work of our three brothers all their lives. I don''t want it to be destroyed like this. Today, the organization has thousands of internal members. I know that masters like you can''t look up to them. However, they are much more powerful than ordinary people. If the masters want to make great achievements, maybe they can use them. ��Seven kill said.

    Shao Shuai frowned: "do you want me to turn around and let them go?"

    "Yes, they didn''t take part in today''s plan, and they didn''t know what happened today. Even if they knew, it didn''t matter. We Blazing Angels have our own rules, and the strong are respected. At the beginning, we also said that if someone could beat our three brothers, the leader of Blazing Angels, we would immediately replace them. It''s just that there are no such experts. Now, it''s just the appearance You are qualified to be the leader. " Seven kill to say, but see Shao Shuai''s face, don''t seem to be interested in.

    Seven kill to think about, say: "kill a person, have no any benefit to you."

    "Are they good people?"

    Shaoshuai disdained smile: "kill them, what harm to me?"

    Seven kill a time language poor, he thought about it, took out his mobile phone from his arms, and took the greedy wolf and the broken army on the token, went to Shaoshuai''s front, the hand token and mobile phone, together to Shaoshuai: "is, I beg you."

    "In the mobile phone, there is a list of them. With this number, they can be mobilized completely."

    Seven kill said: "they are distributed in different cities. All the secrets of blazing angel are in this mobile phone."

    "If the master still wants to kill, whatever."

    Seven kill finish saying, directly forced to bite a tongue, commit suicide.

    With the fall of the seven kill, Shao Shuai also put away his mobile phone and the token.

    Then, Shao Shuai turned his head and walked in the direction of Mr. Zhuang.

    When he came to Mr. Zhuang, Shao Shuai looked at him and asked calmly, "should I call you Mr. Zhuang or Mr. Dongfang?"

    At this time, Zhuang was followed by more than a dozen shooters. But for these shooters, Zhuang would have run away.

    Mr. Zhuang looked at Shao Shuai with a complicated complexion.

 Chapter 790

    Zhuang honest in think don''t understand, his identity, is how to expose.

    In this world, there are few people who know Zhuang''s true identity.

    "How did you identify me?"

    Zhuang is always a man of common ability. Over the years, what he is good at is undoubtedly observing his words and colors.

    If the other party is just testing his own identity, then Mr. Zhuang can see it at a glance.

    But in front of Shao Shuai, the tone of his speech and the look in his eyes clearly used a positive attitude.

    Therefore, Shao Shuai should really see through his identity.

    At this moment, Zhuang''s face, there are some not calm.

    Over the years, he has been scheming strategies, many people are in the palm of his hand, including the four families, all his pieces.

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "I don''t know."

    "The boss told me."

    Shao Shuai looked at Mr. Zhuang with fierce eyes: "few people know about our whereabouts. When the boss left, he deliberately revealed a little to you, so we met with ambush on our way back."

    "So you betrayed us."

    Mr. Zhuang''s face was a little complicated: "it turns out that he doubted me a long time ago."

    "The boss just doesn''t want to believe it. Over the years, do you really think all your actions are perfect? Your details are very mysterious. We have investigated you, but nothing can be found out. "

    "Sometimes, when you cover up too much, you''re exposing yourself."

    Shao Shuai looked at Mr. Zhuang and said, "when I was with you, I found that you had a lot of connections. However, you didn''t even have a family member around you. What was accompanying you was your dry son."

    "You have a lot of money, but where does it come from? You never say it. It''s like it''s falling from the sky."

    "When the four families dealt with us, you lived in seclusion in the mountains for no reason, and then you stayed away. How did they let you go? Why did they let you go? "

    "You are a lonely old man? So they are merciful? "

    Shao Shuai hummed a smile: "the reason is that Dongfang family secretly gave them orders."

    "What''s more, you arranged for Phoenix to come to us, didn''t you? If I''m right, is she your granddaughter? You are so cruel. At the beginning, if we didn''t save our lives, or if we saved them a moment later, the Phoenix would have died. "

    "No, her name is not Fenghuang, but Dongfang Wan''er."

    "Luocha has a kind heart. How can he not save it? If he doesn''t save the Phoenix, he won''t save you, let alone the monkey. " Zhuang old light said.

    Mr. Zhuang knows Luocha like the back of his hand.

    Every move of Luocha is in the eyes of Mr. Zhuang.

    More planning in the heart.

    However, the more he came to the end, the more he found this man difficult to control.

    Originally, the purpose of supporting Luocha was to use them to clamp down on the four families.

    What Mr. Zhuang wants is a balance.

    However, one day, Mr. Zhuang suddenly found that he could not control the Luocha.

    Rocha began not to listen to him.

    Therefore, Mr. Zhuang began to want to destroy the chess piece.

    It seems that Luocha is more difficult to control than the four families.

    The war between the four families and Luocha was initiated by Mr. Zhuang.

    This battle is undoubtedly a fight between Zhuang''s left and right hands.

    However, Zhuang does not want Rocha to win.

    So, at the end of the day, he used to make secret efforts to provide a lot of clues to the four families.

    It is precisely because of Zhuang''s secret help that Luocha was defeated so miserably.

    He fled from the provincial city of Luocha.

    Originally, Rocha could only go to another city.

    However, Zhuang was afraid that his identity would be revealed one day. At that time, Luocha would surely come to seek revenge.

    After all, so, Zhuang used the last piece, that is his granddaughter, Dongfang Wan''er.

    Dongfang Wan''er leads Miao Cui to the underground of Jiangnan club, which is called heaven.

    After that, Luocha went crazy and broke into heaven alone. When Miao Cui was rescued, Luocha was also seriously injured.

    But, still not dead.

    With the help of heaven people, Zhuang began to get rid of Luocha, and even wanted to kill all the people around Luocha.

    I just didn''t expect that Rocha escaped from abroad.

    Mr. Zhuang''s ability is limited. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how talented people in heaven are, it is impossible for him to extend his hand abroad.

    Therefore, the Rocha slowly began to recuperate.

    Of course, over the years, Mr. Zhuang still didn''t want to let go of Luocha, especially when Luocha returned home, Mr. Zhuang felt a huge threat.Mr. Zhuang once offered a reward of one billion US dollars with a false identity to kill Luocha.

    Yin Sha men took the task, but never took action.

    Just sent some people, to test the skill of Luocha, let Shaoshuai to smooth out.

    "When your granddaughter died, didn''t you ever feel heartache?" Shao Shuai looked at Zhuang Lao and asked calmly.

    "We are all human beings. As long as we are human beings, we will have flesh and blood. When she died in front of me, my heart was very cramped at that moment, but for her, it was a relief. She always felt guilty for Miao Cui. In fact, when she fought with a monkey, she let go of water. Besides, as long as she didn''t want to die, I would have a way to save her, even if she exposed me in front of Miao Cui I don''t care who I am. "

    "That''s my territory, not to mention Miao Cui. Even Luocha can''t help me."

    "It''s a pity that Wan''er is such a silly child..."

    as he said, there was a trace of impatience on Zhuang''s face: "in this world, the only thing I''m sorry for may be her."

    "She did so much for the family."

    Shao Shuai gave a sneer: "the cat is crying and the mouse is being merciful. It''s clear that you destroyed her yourself."

    "She''s my granddaughter. She''s from the Oriental family. At the beginning, she was placed next to you and used her to deal with you. At the end of the day, you''ll all run away. If I don''t use this chess piece any more, will I watch you take her away?"

    Zhuang old face gloomy said: "Shaoshuai, you are a talent, unfortunately, you with the wrong person."

    "You mean, I shouldn''t be with the boss?"

    Shao Shuai picked his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Zhuang: "who should I talk to? With you? "

    Zhuang''s complexion is complicated: "you are sun Lao, no, you should call him Zhuge CE. You are Zhuge CE''s favorite. You have amazing skeleton and great talent. You are a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years except Luocha. In fact, I arranged Zhuge CE to adopt you and teach you martial arts."

    "Later, I asked you to accept Rocha and follow him."

    "But I never thought that today, it was you who destroyed all my plans." Mr. Zhuang began to regret it.

    "Maybe if Zhuge CE were alive, I would not be defeated so miserably. His intelligence is no less than that of Lao Qian. If he is here, Zhuge family will not be easily destroyed by you."

    Zhuang shook his head and said, "ZHUGE CE, like Luocha, is a man who doesn''t obey discipline."

    "They just don''t want to be your pawns."

    Shao Shuai suddenly laughed: "do you really think my master Zhuge CE is dead?"

    "ZHUGE Zheng saw him hanged with his own eyes."

    When Mr. Zhuang heard this sentence, his eyes were suddenly stunned. A trace of surprise came out of his eyes.

    "Does Zhuge CE pretend to die?"

    Mr. Zhuang couldn''t believe it. After all, Zhuge CE was famous for his integrity. When he was young, he did too many wrong things. When he was old, he ate fast and prayed to Buddha.

    It''s quite normal for such people to commit suicide.

    Therefore, Zhuang didn''t doubt Zhuge CE''s death, but Shao Shuai''s words made him wake up suddenly.

    "Mr. Dongfang, you have been doing everything all your life, but why are you so careless only in my old mentor Zhuge CE? I don''t even look at it. "

    Shao Shuai laughed and said, "ZHUGE CE is dead. The one who survived is Mr. Sun."

    "Otherwise, do you think the people of Zhuge family would easily submit to Sun Jing?" Looking at old Zhuang, Shao Shuai gave a sinister smile.

 Chapter 791

    "The executioner who killed the sun family, but the Zhuge family, no matter how stupid the Zhuge family people are, they can''t obey sun Jingzhi''s hand? They are afraid that it is too late for Sun Jing. How can they be obedient? "

    "It''s Zhuge CE, sun Lao, who really makes Zhuge''s family obedient."

    Shao Shuai grinned coldly: "Mr. Dongfang, you always thought you could count everyone, but you didn''t expect that, sun has already seen through your identity."

    "It''s Mr. Sun who told the boss that you are the one hiding behind his back, but the boss didn''t believe it."

    "After all, you gave the boss everything. As the leader of his life, he never believed that he was the one who framed him behind his back."

    "Do you know why I live?"

    Shao Shuai frowned coldly and said: "at the end of the day, the boss and I were separated, but I refused. He told me that he was going to verify something."

    "If we can meet smoothly, then you are not Mr. Dongfang."

    Shao Shuai said, staring at Zhuang Lao, showing a murderous: "but, he encountered an accident."

    "There''s a guy named taffy in that place. He''s your old friend, right? Before that, he had been to the provincial capital once and got to know the boss. "

    "Boss, I went to TAFI''s site by the way and stayed for a day. However, when the boss just left, he met a sneak attack. If I guess correctly, it''s TAFI."

    "And the messenger behind it is you."

    Shao Shuai said and took out a gold watch from his arms: "this is what I picked from TAFI''s hand."

    "You killed taffy?"

    Zhuang''s eyes widened.

    TAFI''s power is very huge. It can be said that it has an organization of thousands of people.

    Besides, they have hot weapons in their hands.

    This guy named TAFI is extremely difficult to provoke. Even the local country has nothing to do with him.

    But...

    Shao Shuai nodded and said, "do you think I should let him go?"

    Shao Shuai coldly said: "although he does not admit that he attacked the boss, but in his territory, the boss had an accident, in addition to him, who else? Everyone is not a three-year-old. Do you really think I''m stupid? "

    "Don''t say there are 1000 people around him, even if there are 10000 people, I will kill him."

    Shao Shuai sneered: "anyone who hurts the boss, I will not let it go."

    "Is that all you can do?"

    Zhuang looked at Shao Shuai: "you are too naive."

    "No matter how powerful you are, can you avoid more than a dozen guns?" Zhuang shook his head lightly.

    Then, Zhuang took a step back and the Gunners took a step forward.

    Murong Changfeng''s face is also very complicated.

    He never thought that the most mysterious oriental family, the patriarch, was Zhuang Lao.

    At this time, Murong Changfeng''s eyes were totally different.

    "Mr. East."

    Looking at Mr. Zhuang, Murong Changfeng said respectfully, "are you going to kill him?"

    "You can try."

    With these words, Mr. Zhuang strode forward and walked down the mountain.

    Zhuang''s pace is very fast. He doesn''t look like an old man.

    Just a moment later, Mr. Zhuang arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    More than a dozen guns pointed at Shao Shuai, but no one fired.

    Murong Changfeng is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether he should shoot or leave at this moment?

    Can you try?

    Murong Changfeng can''t understand the meaning of this sentence.

    Let''s shoot or not?

    At this time, Shao Shuai lightly shook his head: "if you don''t go, you can''t go."

    Shao Shuai said, a group of people slowly came up from the foot of the mountain.

    And Lu Lao is one of them.

    The leader is sun Lao and Zhuge CE.

    Sun Jing followed sun Lao, followed by hundreds of people.

    They are all from Zhuge family.

    So many people surrounded the whole mountain directly.

    Perhaps the strongest of the four families, in addition to the mysterious oriental family, belongs to the Zhuge family.

    Shao Shuai disdains to kill such a nobody as Murong Changfeng, and there is no need to kill him.

    Murong Changfeng looks at the dark crowd and immediately takes his own people and flees the scene.

    At the moment, Li Fan has come to the resort with Linglong in his arms and found a doctor.

    After putting down Linglong, Li Fanman resort is looking for Qin Yufei, but nothing is found.

    Li Fan''s heart is more and more chaotic.

    When greedy wolf and breaking army go out, Li Fan doesn''t see Qin Yufei.

    In the resort, there is no Qin Yufei''s body.Just when Li Fan remembered to be crazy, suddenly, the doctor came out and said to Li Fan, "don''t look for it. The little girl is not dead."

    "Not dead?" Li Fan frowned and asked, "where is she?"

    "Lying in my secret room, you should thank Linglong more. Linglong saved her from those killers at all costs."

    The doctor said, "however, that little girl is scared. She hasn''t seen such a bloody scene. I''ve given her a tranquilizer. I''m afraid she''ll have to sleep for a while."

    When Li Fan heard this, he was relieved.

    "How''s the monkey? How''s uncle Qian? Is Linglong seriously injured?" Li Fan asked in succession.

    "I''ve tried my best. Linglong doesn''t matter. His opponent doesn''t seem to have laid a heavy hand on him. I guess he wants to take Linglong back and be his wife. Otherwise, Linglong would have died long ago and his strength is much higher than Linglong. As for monkey, he''s seriously injured. Even if he survives, I''m afraid he can''t be like before." Said the doctor.

    Li Fan''s heart sank to the bottom again.

    "Where''s uncle Qian? He... "Li Fan frowned, a little more desperate on his face.

    The doctor didn''t answer uncle Qian''s injury, which was definitely not an omission.

    Instead, he didn''t want to answer this question.

    Therefore, Li fan knows that even if he continues to ask, he will get bad news.

    However, Li Fan still couldn''t help asking.

    "There is little hope for him to survive. There is a crack in his heart. It''s very difficult to repair it. Originally, his breath is gone. Fortunately, I achieved some medical success in the study of genetic medicine. Now, I have recovered a little vitality. However, it''s really uncertain whether I can wake up. After all, I can''t get up to death I can''t do it yet. "

    "I can''t pull people from hell, uncle Qian. He''s half dead now."

    Li Fan some suffocated asked: "there is no other way?"

    "At least I haven''t thought of it yet." The doctor said, "but I''ll do everything I can. Maybe your mother will do something when she comes back. After all, I''m just an assistant to her when I''m studying genetic medicine."

    "She once said that an improved liquid can make the body organs stronger. If it can be developed successfully, maybe it can repair uncle Qian''s heart."

    The doctor shook his head and said, "however, we have been studying for a long time, but we have not successfully developed it. Uncle Qian''s body can not last long at all."

    Li Fan''s heart choked, as if choked by something in general, speechless.

    "Is there no hope?"

    Li Fan''s eyes were moist and began to shed tears.

    Since Donghai, uncle Qian has taught Li Fan many things. In Li Fan''s heart, uncle Qian is like his second father.

    Luocha is not good at words. Most of the time, he only does it, but he doesn''t say it. So Li Fan has some complaints about his father.

    But Uncle Qian made Li Fan''s complaint disappear.

    At this time, Qian Shu and sun Lao came to the resort.

    Sun looked around the resort with some guilt, smelling the blood in the air, frowned and said, "I''m still a step late."

    "We''re very grateful to Mr. Sun for coming."

    Shao Shuai said.

    After Shao Shuai called sun Lao, sun Lao just started. Sun Lao didn''t want to participate in this battle.

    He wanted to stay out of it. After all, this is the last war.

    If he takes part in it, after the defeat of the Li family, it must be his Zhuge family that the Dongfang family will finally clean up.

    And do whatever it takes to clean up.

    Sun may not be afraid of death, but he is responsible for thousands of people in Zhuge family.

    Men, women and children in Zhuge village can''t die.

    Shao Shuai asked the doctor the question Li Fangang just asked. The doctor sighed and said, "go in and have a look yourself. Anyway, no matter what I say, you have to go in and have a look yourself."

    Shao Shuai walked into the room, and Li Fan also slowly followed.

    Linglong sitting on the bed, it seems that nothing serious, but the monkey, but still lying there, eyes did not open.

    But Li Fan could hear the monkeys breathing.

    And uncle Qian, he was lying there, and he didn''t have much life.

    When the doctor came in, Shao Shuai frowned and asked, "Uncle Qian, he''s not dead yet. I''ve already called. After a while, the culture medium will be sent to him. Uncle Qian''s body can be preserved in the culture medium for more than ten days. At least it can keep his body from deteriorating. But after ten days, I can''t guarantee it."

    The doctor shook his head and looked at Shao Shuai: "when will sister-in-law come back?"

    Shao Shuai didn''t answer, as if he didn''t hear it.

    After a while, Mr. Sun came in. He looked at Uncle Qian and didn''t say anything for a long time.Three years ago, Mr. Sun and uncle Qian had a fight for a long time. They won and lost each other. But at that time, Mr. Sun always gave advice to Mr. Zhuang.

    Looking at Shao Shuai, Mr. Sun said, "since Zhuang has admitted that he is Mr. Dongfang, why do you want to let him go?"

    Old sun knew that Shao Shuai had already cultivated his inner strength.

    That''s why Mr. Sun did it.

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said, "I''m not sure I can win him."

    Sun Lao''s face changed slightly.

    Half a day later, sun laocai looked at Shao Shuai and asked, "Mr. Dongfang, he also..."

    "for a moment, I can feel his anger. His anger is not weaker than mine. In fact, the reason why the boss has not revealed his true identity is that his strength is not weaker than the boss." Shao Shuai said.

    Mr. Sun took a breath of cold air, which seemed unbelievable.

    "How strong is he?" Old sun was surprised.

    "Don''t forget, the boss once taught half of his kung fu. This old fox has been practicing martial arts all his life, and he has been hiding in Longshan for the past three years. Naturally, he won''t wait to die. No matter I or the boss, they all cultivate their internal strength with the help of external forces, but the old man is different. He develops his internal strength by himself."

    Shao Shuai took a long breath and said, "I will definitely go to him, but not now."

    Li Fan, monkey and uncle Qian are not settled yet.

    Now, Shao Shuai is the backbone of these people. If Shao Shuai is defeated, then these people will not have a living.

    There are too many people behind Shao Shuai.

    Therefore, before he has no certain assurance, he will not easily hand.

    He has just realized the existence of Qi, but Mr. Zhuang is different. He may have realized it a year ago, or even two years ago.

    Shao Shuai has no advantage except that he is lighter than Zhuang.

    Trade rash hands, can only let Zhuang old, full of exposure.

    Not only the identity of Mr. Dongfang, but also the secret of his inner strength master.

    At this moment, Shao Shuai took a meaningful look at Li Fan: "young master, from this moment on, I will teach you Kung Fu."

 Chapter 792

    "Mr. Zhuang, he has developed his inner strength?" Li Fan swallowed, slightly surprised.

    "Besides, is he Mr. Dongfang hiding behind his back?"

    Li Fan felt his brain was confused.

    How many secrets are hidden in old Zhuang?

    No matter Mr. Dongfang or any of the inner strength experts, Li Fan felt incredible.

    Li Fan clearly remembers that Fenghuang died in front of Mr. Zhuang..

    if Mr. Zhuang is Mr. Dongfang, then Fenghuang is his granddaughter?

    Watching his own granddaughter die in front of his eyes, and indifferent?

    He is a master of internal strength...

    at the beginning, Mr. Zhuang could kill everyone.

    Including Miao Cui, Li Fan, magic girl and shibaqi...

    however, he always pretends to be weak.

    Including when Li Fan twisted Zhuang''s neck, pressed him on a tree and wanted to kill him...

    Zhuang did not resist.

    Li Fangen didn''t believe that such a person was a master of internal strength.

    "Shao Shuai, are you wrong?"

    Li Fan didn''t believe it and couldn''t believe it.

    Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai in a suspicious tone: "if Zhuang Lao is really a master of internal strength, then we... Would not have been killed by him?"

    Shao Shuai shook his head and said: "at first, when the boss told me, I didn''t believe that if he was really so powerful, why did he take so much trouble to deal with us..."

    "but when I stood in front of him and felt the terrible smell of him, I found that maybe the boss was right."

    Shao Shuai said: "he is really a master of inner strength."

    "He may not want to kill us with brute force."

    Shao Shuai said: "he wants to play with us and use all of us as his chess pieces. Over the years, he has indeed done so. No matter we, the four big families or the big people in heaven, in fact, they are all played with by Zhuang."

    "Everyone is like a game of chess, and Mr. Zhuang is the player behind it."

    Shao Shuai said.

    "This kind of person is extremely conceited and extremely dangerous." Shao Shuai said: "if he is not forced to a dead corner, he will not expose his identity and strength."

    "Just like his name, Zhuang, he wants to be the maker behind the scenes."

    Shao Shuai said: "don''t underestimate this man."

    Li Fan has never seen Shao Shuai praise such a person.

    Maybe it''s not praise, but a little fear.

    After a period of time, Li Fan has been training with Shao Shuai, constantly groping for the use and control of Qi, and also learning some killing skills.

    Li Fan looked at the old road has been living in the resort, some doubt: "the old road, in the end what is the secret?"

    "He knows some secrets of Dongfang Shuo."

    Shao Shuai said: "however, he never said."

    Before, Mr. Lu revealed that dongfangjia had already appeared.

    However, there is no evidence to prove that Mr. Zhuang is Dongfang Shuo.

    In the last World War, both Zhuang and Li suffered heavy losses.

    After the storm, there is peace.

    Nothing happened these days.

    After Dongfang Shuo was identified, no one saw him again, nor heard any news from him.

    Without Dongfang Shuo''s instructions, the four families did not dare to act rashly.

    ...

    there is no big news in the provincial capital, but there is a big problem in Linxian County.

    Originally, Yin, with the help of Li Fan, defeated scorpion. However, scorpion didn''t know where to get a group of helpers and made a counterattack in an instant.

    After investigating, Li Fan learned that it was the mysterious man behind the scorpion who made the move.

    At this moment, it''s not hard for Li Fan to guess that the mysterious person behind scorpion is the Oriental family.

    "There are two experts in Linxian County, who are lying in the intensive care unit, and Yin Zheng is ready to run."

    After Li Fan got the news, he said to Shao Shuai, "I need to go to Linxian."

    Originally, it was just a matter of the world, but once there were experts involved, it would be different.

    Shao Shuai said: "the best training is practice."

    "Be careful."

    Shaoshuai told Li Fan: "I can''t be with you anymore. I need to stay."

    Li Fan nodded his head and understood that if the old man suddenly went mad and killed him, who would be the opponent of the whole resort?

    Although the monkey can sit up, it is a problem to stand up and walk.Linglong has recovered a little, but even if he returns to the peak, in the eyes of the inner strength experts, he can only count as a mole ant.

    Therefore, in order to prevent the invasion of the peerless Master Zhuang Lao, Shao Shuai can only stay in the resort.

    Today, dongfangjia is still an unsolved mystery.

    In addition to the dead Phoenix, the only Oriental family to show up is Zhuang Lao.

    Perhaps, only when the people of Dongfang family were completely exposed, the Li family was not so passive.

    At that time, Mr. Zhuang dares to come to the resort to kill people, and Shao Shuai can also go to Dongfang''s home to kill people.

    Before leaving, Li Fan took a look at Uncle Qian and looked at Uncle Qian in the Petri dish. In Li Fan''s heart, there was an unspeakable feeling.

    Maybe I have to wait for my mother to come back.

    If his mother doesn''t come back, uncle Qian''s hope of survival is almost gone.

    Before leaving, Li Fan came to a small pavilion and found Qin Yufei.

    In those days, after Qin Yufei received the stimulation, he liked to be in a daze in the small pavilion.

    After all, a young lady who has experienced such a scene.

    There''s killing everywhere, there''s blood.

    Perhaps in this era of He Ping, it is an extremely rare thing, but it was bumped by Qin Yufei.

    Not only bump into, and, Qin Yufei also be greedy wolf to catch, almost, become a greedy Wolf Woman.

    Fortunately, Linglong appears in time and saves Qin Yufei from the greedy wolf.

    But Linglong buried herself.

    Fortunately, he was also saved.

    The good thing is that there is no danger.

    However, many people died in the Li family.

    Including several bodyguards around Li Fan, although their minds are almost stupid, they are so loyal to the Li family and to Luocha.

    Come to Qin Yufei, she is making tea.

    Li Fan sat in front of Qin Yufei and asked her calmly, "haven''t you put it down yet?"

    Qin Yufei shook his head: "every time I think of the picture that day, I still can''t sleep. Even if I fall asleep, I will have nightmares and wake myself up."

    "Xiaofan, do you think I have some affectation?"

    Qin Yufei frowned and said carefully.

    She was afraid that Li Fan would dislike her. After all, Qin Yufei knew in her heart that Li Fan''s future must be turbulent.

    As a woman of Li Fan, she must face these things calmly.

    Li Fan nodded his head and said: "it''s a little fragile in my heart. However, it''s normal for me to see a scene full of blood. Moreover, you were almost arrested and afraid of a few days."

    "But it''s all over, and it won''t happen again."

    Li Fan comforted Qin Yufei: "don''t be afraid."

    Li Fan''s promise is nothing but to comfort Qin Yufei.

    Zhuang is not dead, the threat is not lifted.

    No one can guarantee when Mr. Zhuang will bring another group of people to the resort and kill again.

    Li Fan said these words just to comfort Li Fan.

    "Well, it''s just that many people are dead."

    Qin Yufei took a long breath. Among the dead people, not only the Li family, but also the people employed by the Li family, including some cooks and so on.

    These people accompany Qin Yufei every day and teach him how to cook.

    Just when Qin Yufei was getting along with them, he didn''t expect the disaster to come.

    The blazing angel''s people came and killed them, but also in front of Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei''s only friend in the resort... Was killed in this way. Qin Yufei was sad and full of terror.

    Every time I sleep, Qin Yufei can always dream of them. Qin Yufei crows out a fake smile, looks at Li Fan and asks, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"

 Chapter 793

    These days, Li Fan has been training with Shao Shuai, rarely to accompany Qin Yufei.

    Only late at night, Li Fan will come to her side.

    This time, it should be the time for training, but Li Fan, wearing a suit, also specially dressed up.

    It can be seen that Li Fan came here on business.

    Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan: "are you going to go out?"

    Qin Yufei''s eyes, a glimmer of splendor, these days, Qin Yufei suffocated in the resort, can be regarded as suffocating crazy.

    However, she did not dare to go out.

    After all, Li Fan is here.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "yes."

    "Can you bring me with you?" Qin Yufei asked eagerly.

    But as soon as he finished, he denied himself: "forget it, I won''t embarrass you. Look at your appearance, there must be something very important to go out this time. I''ll follow you. I can''t help you. It will only drag you down."

    "I''ll send you back to Qin''s house. These days, you should miss your parents and sisters very much, right?"

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei and asked, "they should miss you very much, too."

    Qin Yufei asked with a smile, "can I go home?"

    Today, Qin Yufei has become Li Fan''s woman, and Li Fan''s enemies are numerous.

    If someone threatens Li Fan with her, Li Fan will fall into a difficult choice.

    Therefore, Qin Yufei would rather not go home and stay alone in the resort than let Li Fan fall into such a dilemma.

    Li Fan smiles: "certainly."

    "Dongfang family, should not be able to make an issue on a woman." Li Fan said.

    After that, Li Fan took Qin Yufei by the hand and left the resort.

    Seeing off Qin Yufei, Li Fan is ready to drive to Linxian, but just as Li Fan goes out of the Qin family, Li Fan sees a familiar figure.

    Qin Xiaohu hid in a corner and waved to Li Fan.

    Li Fan looked around and found that no one was staring at him. Then he quickly came to Qin Xiaohu.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Fan looked at Qin Xiaohu and asked with a frown.

    Qin Xiaohu is Li Fan an''s undercover agent inserted by Murong Changfeng, but Li Fan doesn''t use this undercover agent very often.

    He will only appear when there is important news.

    After all, Qin Xiaohu did so at the risk of his life.

    Qin Xiaohu nodded and said, "it''s about Mr. Zhuang. No, he should be called Mr. Dongfang now."

    Qin Xiaohu''s complexion is a little complicated: "this old Zhuang is really a playwright. In the past, he was in front of Murong''s family, which was nothing at all. But now it''s good. When the Murong family saw him, he was just like a grandson, and they didn''t know what he was capable of."

    After sighing, Qin Xiaohu said, "I doubt that the old Zhuang has a double-sided personality."

    "What double-sided personality." Li Fan asked.

    "I once saw in a book that there is a special group of people in this world who have multi-faceted personality. Although he is a person, he plays different roles in life. That is to say, one person can split several people, but Mr. Zhuang can freely switch between these two personalities. When he is Mr. Zhuang, he is a person, But he belongs to Mr. Dongfang. It''s like another person has changed. "

    Qin Xiaohu said: "in a word, this man is very complicated. Now I can''t see his original appearance. It''s just like a different person."

    "You risked your life to come to me to tell me that?" Li Fan couldn''t help frowning.

    "Of course not. I have something important to report to you." Qin Xiaohu said.

    Li Fan looked at Qin Xiaohu, some impatient said: "you say it."

    "I haven''t seen Mr. Dongfang for several days. He seems to have left the provincial capital." Qin Xiaohu said suddenly.

    "What did you say?" Li Fan frowned and said, "do you think Mr. Zhuang has left?"

    "Where did he go?" Li Fan asked.

    Qin Xiaohu shook his head and said, "I don''t know where I went. However, Murong Changfeng had drunk too much last night and told me that Mr. Dongfang had gone to a far place. It seems that he went to revenge for his granddaughter."

    "Murong Changfeng didn''t say much about this, but he woke up immediately. But at that time, I pretended to be drunk and didn''t hear him. Otherwise, he would have killed me."

    Qin Xiaohu said with a scared face: "I''m more and more useless in front of Murong Changfeng. Before, he raised me to deal with you, but now you, how can I deal with you? Now I''m just a dog beside Murong Changfeng. Every day I have to fawn in front of him, flatter him and please him. "

    "Today, the four families are no longer better than before. Their days of glory are no longer there. Therefore, Murong Changfeng''s temper has become more and more irritable. Several times, he even beat me."Qin Xiaohu curled his lips and said, "young master Li, can you arrange for me to leave Murong Changfeng''s front?"

    Li Fan nodded and said, "if you have a chance, run away by yourself."

    "That''s no good. I know Murong Changfeng has too many secrets. If I run away, he won''t let me go. If he can''t find me, he will fight against my parents and even the whole Qin family." Qin Xiaohu said with some fear.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Qin Xiaohu: "when do people like you care about other people?"

    Qin Xiaohu''s face showed a meaningful smile: "to tell you the truth, young master Li, I was a selfish ghost before. I used to be a bastard since I was a child, because I was a member of the Qin family and a rich second generation. Since I was a child, I thought I was superior to others and did anything bad. Slowly, I became a beast, and I had no conscience, even close relatives I don''t care much about love. "

    "I always feel that the whole Qin family doesn''t think much of me, but Qin Ziyi is one of them."

    "But now think about it, I Qin Xiaohu is also the flesh of the Qin family. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s protection and the Qin family''s support, I Qin Xiaohu would have died 800 times."

    "When I got to Murong Changfeng''s side, I felt more and more that I missed the Qin family. I felt very guilty about the bastard thing I had done before. Especially that day, I almost forced my grandfather not to be buried on time. I''m really inhuman. Thanks to you, Master Li, otherwise..."

    "even if I die, I have no face to face my grandfather It''s over. "

    Qin Xiaohu said with a dry smile: "I don''t want to affect my family, so I hope master Li can find a way to help me out of the sea of misery."

    Li Fan nodded and said, "well, these days, I''ll make a good plan. Go back first."

    After Qin Xiaohu left, Li Fan figured out Qin Xiaohu''s words and Zhuang left to avenge his granddaughter.

    Phoenix?

    Who killed Phoenix?

    Monkey?

    Li Fan frowned and thought that although the monkey beat the Phoenix and hurt her that day, the monkey was not the one who killed the Phoenix.

    Phoenix, but suicide.

    What''s more, if the death of Mr. Zhuang''s Phoenix was attributed to the monkey, then Mr. Zhuang would have been killed in the resort long ago. How could he have gone to other places.

    Li Fan suddenly frowned. Did he say that Mr. Zhuang went to find his mother?

    Fenghuang committed suicide because he felt sorry for his mother, and Zhuang Lao probably put Fenghuang''s death on his mother''s head.

    Think of here, Li Fan''s mood, suddenly produced a trace of haze.

    At present, there is still no information from his father, and every time Li Fan asks Shao Shuai about things there, Shao Shuai won''t tell him.

    Now, Mr. Zhuang suddenly passed by. Can his mother deal with it?

    After all, Mr. Zhuang is a man who even his father is afraid of.

    After Li Fan thought of this, he made a phone call to Shao Shuai. After Shao Shuai answered the phone, he said calmly, "I know."

    "Don''t you worry?" Li Fan frowned and asked.

    It was my mother, and even my father.

    Once it comes to their safety, Li Fan becomes more nervous than anyone else, but Shao Shuai''s tone is peaceful.

    It''s like these things have nothing to do with him.

    Shao Shuai light said: "this news, we get too late, and, when I come back, is your mother told me to come back, he also entered the devil''s land."

    "After the news has been verified, we are making a decision. You should be busy with your business first, and I''ll take care of it."

    Shao Shuai finished, then hung up the phone.

    Then, Shao Shuai quickly dialed another number. After the phone number was dialed, Shao Shuai nervously asked, "is there any news?"

    "No

    The person opposite is actually not someone else, but Guo er''s brother.

    Guo er''s brother said, "if there is any news, I will let you know as soon as possible."

    "Have you found anything abnormal recently? I heard that someone has passed here." Shao Shuai asked.

    Every entrance of the devil zone is surrounded by Guo er''s brother. Once someone comes out or goes in, Guo er''s brother will know for the first time.

    Also will inform Shaoshuai at the first time.

    Guo''er''s brother shook his head and said, "no, I''ve increased the search efforts, but it seems that it''s very big. I sent all the drones I could borrow. These drones either lost their signal or disappeared directly, and the rest of them can''t be photographed."

    "Normally, this area is so big that I can''t understand why I can''t even photograph a person." Said Guo''er''s brother.

    Shao Shuai said, "please let me know if you have any news.""What can I do for you? You''ve done me such a big favor. I want to thank you. My grandfather has already called me. This time, all the credit is due to me. As long as I go back, I''ll be bullied immediately. I''m afraid no one in the younger generation can match me."

    Brother Guo''er''s voice revealed incomparable joy: "seriously, if it wasn''t for you..."

    "hang up, let me know if you have any news." Shao Shuai didn''t want to hear this, so he hung up directly.

    Then, Shao Shuai came to the room, looked at the monkey''s injury, said: "better?"

    The monkey frowned and looked a little ugly. He took a look at Linglong and uncle Qian and said, "there is no outsider in this room. You can tell us the truth. What''s the matter with the boss? I don''t believe that the boss will die. He''s so powerful. When he was abroad, he was able to survive so many dangers. Can''t he Why can a small rotten place trap him? "

    "Yes, Shao Shuai, what''s the matter? We can understand that you''re hiding from Xiaofan, but what are you doing behind us?"

    Linglong also followed.

    Shao Shuai''s brow was locked tightly. His face was a little complicated and he said: "the boss is not forced into the devil''s land. He wants to go in himself. He said that there are some things there, calling him. At that moment, the boss is like being possessed."

    "After he helped me break through the inner strength, he went in alone. He told me not to follow."

    Shao Shuai said: "that place is very dangerous, but the boss said that Mr. Zhuang once went in."

 Chapter 794

    When Li Fan arrived in Linxian, it was already dark.

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and made a call to Yin Zheng, but the other end of the phone turned off.

    "Why is it turned off?"

    Li Fan frowned and could not find Yin Zheng, so he had no clue.

    After thinking about it, Li Fan made a phone call to Wang Miao, the doctor.

    Li Fan decided to take a look at his beard first to see how he was hurt.

    Contact Wang Miao, just beard live in the hospital where Wang Miao, Li Fan immediately drove to the hospital.

    When he saw the beard, Li Fan immediately shed tears.

    The beard was beaten out of shape, one leg was cast and put up, and the face was even more impersonal.

    A row of teeth. Several of them were knocked out.

    When he saw Li Fan, he forced a smile and opened his mouth, revealing the gap.

    "Young master, why are you here?" Beard looked at Li Fan and asked unexpectedly.

    Li Fan frowned like this? Is it a scorpion or... "

    after Li Fan asked, he felt like he was asking a piece of rubbish.

    "Forget it." Li Fan decided not to ask. When he found scorpion, he asked him directly.

    Anyway, this account is on scorpion''s head, that''s right.

    "Where''s Yin Zheng? I called him, but I couldn''t get through Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "Don''t mention it. Yin Zheng, a coward, is scared to death now. Suddenly, a group of people come around the scorpion. When these people come, the situation changes immediately. Originally, the Scorpion was beaten by us and was about to surrender. However, suddenly, a few people came. They seemed to be much higher than the scorpion. Originally, we thought it was the scorpion''s underground fist So I didn''t pay much attention to them. As a result, they suffered a great loss. These people are in a terrible situation. None of us are their opponents. Even if we go together, we can''t beat them. "

    "Yin Zheng paid a lot of money to find several masters, but they beat them to death or maimed them. They were so ruthless that they almost didn''t leave a living. Even if Yin Zheng spent money, no one dared to help him."

    Hu Zi sighed and said.

    Li Fan frowned: "your body injury, is also they hit?"

    Beard''s face rose a little. After a moment''s silence, he said, "it''s a shame to say that I''m not qualified to fight those experts. I was beaten by others."

    "Young master, why did you come alone?" Beard looked at Li Fan''s back, didn''t see anyone''s shadow, suddenly became a little flustered.

    "Monkey, didn''t they come? But even if monkeys come, it''s no use. I don''t think monkeys are necessarily their opponents. " Said beard.

    "Do you know where they are? And Yin Zheng, is he running now? Or what? " Li Fan inquired.

    It seems that the arrival of these masters completely frightened Yin Zheng, whose wife was still in her own hands.

    The key is Yin Zheng''s wife and children.

    The wife and the kids, they don''t care?

    How embarrassed Yin is...

    "Yin Zheng just came here. I guess he''s packing up at home now. Ah, we failed in Linxian County. Our brothers were basically broken up, and some of them were more manly. They were all abandoned by scorpions."

    "It''s no better than me."

    Beard some unwilling to say: "those a few masters, is simply plug-in the same existence."

    "Young master, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. If they find you, you will be finished." Beard looked at Li Fan worried.

    "If it''s in broad daylight, maybe they''ll be a little more restrained. At night, they won''t have any scruples." Beard looked at Li Fan and said.

    After all, Li Fan''s identity is so special. If you really want scorpion to find out Li Fan''s existence, Scorpion will definitely die at all costs.

    Li Fan looked at the beard and asked: "those experts are not hamsters, right?"

    When Li Fan just heard that scorpion had a master to help, the first thing he thought of was hamster.

    Chen Fusheng didn''t take down the hamster that night. Instead, he told the hamster to escape. Li Fan knew that there was a friendship between the hamster and the scorpion. Although they were friends of interests, the desperate hamster was likely to come to the scorpion.

    After all, the scorpion now is the time to employ people.

    But now it seems unlikely.

    Hu shook his head and said, "I''ve seen the hamster, but the hamster left soon."

    "These experts seem to be a little more powerful than hamsters."

    Beard said, suddenly his face sank: "young master, guess who I saw."

    "At this time, are you still in the mood to play tricks with me?" Li Fan gave a white look at his beard."It''s pockmarked." Said beard.

    "Pockmarked, how could it be him?"

    Li Fan frowned slightly. After the death of boss Lin, Li Fan also asked about pockmarks. After all, this guy has done a lot of evil things with boss Lin.

    But Hu Fei told Li fan that pockmarked son had been taken away by the people above, and waiting for pockmarked son''s fate must be shot.

    But now beard told Li fan that he saw pockmarks.

    Is this pockmarked child saved?

    Bearded ah, said: "I find someone to investigate, I heard that scorpion took a piece of land, not far behind the mountain, there, built what cemetery, and this cemetery, he does not open to the outside world, this cemetery, by pockmarked."

    "It''s like he''s in boss Lin''s business."

    "Beard said:" after all, Linxian side of the mountain far from the emperor, and relatively poor and backward, no one care

    "You mean to kill a boss Lin and get up a pock again?"

    Li Fan''s heart suddenly sank.

    How can this thing not be killed.

    And this pockmarked son, obviously caught, how can he escape now?

    Li Fan took out his cell phone and made a call to Hu Fei. After the phone was connected, Li Fan asked directly, "I want to ask you something. You answer me honestly."

    "What''s the matter with pockmarks?" Li Fan frowned and said: "you tell me that pockmarked son will be shot, but my people saw him in Linxian."

    "Li Fan, leave it alone." Hu Fei frowned and said, "besides, you can''t control it."

    "Tell me what happened first, and are you involved?" Li Fan asked angrily.

    "You know me. I won''t do anything against the law, and how can I protect pockmarks? That day, pockmarked son was indeed taken away, and the next day, pockmarked son will eat a gun, I have asked, but who thought pockmarked son just drove out not 100 meters, suddenly a group of people rushed out, pockmarked son to take away

    "One of my colleagues died. Originally, I would be furious when such a big thing happened. According to common sense, it must be like this, right? But I never thought that there was no news at all, including my dead colleague''s home, and no one came forward to speak. My colleague died on duty and got a sum of compensation, but I think his family should have collected a lot of money, otherwise, they would not just shut up. "

    Hu Fei said: "when I wanted to check, I received threatening text messages. If I really want to check, it''s not only my job lost, but also my wife and my sister''s life in danger."

    "Don''t worry about pockmarks." Hu Fei said: "this piece of cake is so big that no one will give up. As long as no one does it in the provincial capital, what does it have to do with us? Don''t you think so? "

    Hu Fei said helplessly: "in this matter, there are so many damned people, we can''t all take care of it."

    "What''s more, pockmarked seeds have left the provincial capital and are no longer under my jurisdiction. All I can say is to advise you to leave it alone, because there are people behind pockmarked seeds."

    Li Fan recognized some clues, then asked Hu Fei on the other end of the phone: "to be honest, do you know who saved pockmarked."

    "Just got the news, it''s Mr. Zhuang."

 Chapter 795

    "No, to be exact, it should be Dongfang Shuo. I''ve inquired about it for a long time before I found out something. I have to say that what Mr. Zhuang is hiding is too deep. He is not only a member of the four families, but also a founder of the four families."

    "This man is unfathomable. Don''t be an enemy. This is what the people above me told me." Hu Fei said.

    Li Fan after listening to disdain a smile, looking at Hu Fei said: "if with his enemy, what?"

    "It''s going to be a terrible death." Hu Fei said.

    "Well, I have a lot of things to do here, so I won''t talk to you first." Hu Fei said.

    Li Fan laughed and said to Hu Fei, "are you alienating me?"

    "Ha ha, do you still think I''m afraid to fight with Mr. Zhuang? Don''t dare to come too close to me. Before, didn''t you always want to get rid of the control of the four families? Now, knowing the horror of Dongfang Shuo, I''ve changed my mind? " Li Fan laughed a little sarcastically.

    Hu Fei was silent for a long time. At last, he said sorry and hung up the phone.

    Obviously, Hu Fei has changed his mind. He is just a wallflower. Now, after seeing Li Fan''s failure, he is ready to draw a clear line with Li Fan, for fear that he will be implicated by Li Fan.

    Li Fan shook his head and saw a person clearly.

    Li Fan looked at his beard and said, "I''ll go out for a while and come back to see you later."

    "Don''t come back, young master. Go straight back to the provincial capital. There is no one to protect you. Linxian is not safe for you." Beard some worry of say.

    And Li Fan gently smile, full of disdain said: "those garbage can''t hurt me, you can rest assured."

    After Li Fan finished, he was ready to leave the ward.

    And at this time, outside the house, came a few people.

    The leader was a guy with yellow hair. He was playing with a butterfly knife in his hand and walked into the ward with beard.

    "I said, brother, I haven''t left Linxian yet. I remember our boss told you that if you haven''t left within three days, your life will be..."

    the yellow hair looked at the beard on the hospital bed with evil face and laughed coldly.

    "Brother Huang Mao, I''m leaving tonight. I''m leaving tonight."

    Seeing Huang Mao, the bearded heart was scared to the extreme.

    Beard is not a counselor. The reason why he is so afraid is because of Li Fan.

    If you let Huang Mao know that the young man standing in front of you is young master li of the resort, they will definitely tell scorpion.

    So the beard had to keep the yellow hair.

    Huang Mao took a few steps forward and looked at his beard: "it''s late. My boss asked me to come and tell you that tonight is the time of your death. If you cooperate obediently and end your life, we can choose to let go of your brothers in the next ward. But if you don''t cooperate, we''ll just play hard, even if we kill them in the hospital People are not good, but we have ways to kill you. After all, this is our territory. "

    Huang Mao said with a sneer: "I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. I''ll stand at the door. Five minutes later, I''ll come back and ask you about your choice."

    With that, Huang Mao turned his head and saw Li Fan: "little boy from there, what are you doing in here? Look at this guy?"

    Huang Mao pointed to the beard on the bed: "what''s the relationship between you two? Are you his son? Or his relatives? I advise you to act as if you haven''t heard anything and get out of here, you know? "

    With that, Huang Mao raised his leg and kicked Li Fan.

    However, Huang Mao''s kick was empty.

    Huang Mao frowned and stared at Li Fan as if he had gone to hell.

    Just now, Huang Mao saw clearly that Li Fan was standing in front of him, and this foot was kicked towards Li Fan.

    And Li Fan did not hide, this foot, how can kick empty?

    I don''t understand.

    He thought it was his own problem, pointed to Li Fan and said, "get out of here, you hear me, or I will kill you."

    Li Fan''s size, face, at most 20 years old.

    Yellow hair naturally disdains people like this.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Huang Mao: "if I say, I don''t want to go away?"

    "Hey, shit, you''re a tough kid." Huang maomo punches huohuohuo, walks to Li Fan''s front, takes advantage of Li Fan not to guard against, directly punched to come over.

    Li Fan just turned his head and hid.

    "Lying trough, practicing family, no wonder you talk so crazy." Huang Mao frowned and saw something wrong.

    "Brothers, let''s go together, break this boy''s legs and feet for me, and I''ll buy him a drink in the evening." After Huang Mao finished, several people behind him came together.

    But when they started, it was as if they had seen a ghost.It took Li Fan only a few seconds to hit them all on the ground. They couldn''t stand up.

    "Brother Huang Mao, my arm seems to be broken."

    "Damn, my legs..."

    these little gangsters lie on the ground and complain.

    The beard lying on the hospital bed was stunned. Although these little gangsters were not in the class, if he had nothing to do, he would be able to smooth them out.

    However, Li Fan''s move just now was too fast.

    Besides, it''s very spicy.

    In a few seconds, beat them all down...

    this is a master.

    Beard swallowed his saliva, looked at Li Fan, and whispered: "young master, you...

    " I said, with these rubbish, it can''t hurt me at all. "

    Li Fan said calmly.

    Then, Li Fan directly grabbed Huang Mao''s neck and said, "just now, you let beard commit suicide. Whose idea is that?"

    "My boss." Huang Mao said with a scared face: "my boss''s name is laojing, and he is Scorpion''s brother."

    "Hehe, laojing, right? If I''m not wrong, you should not be the only ones who came to the hospital this time. There should be several groups of people who went to different wards and said the same thing. " Li Fan asked tentatively.

    Huang Mao nodded, Li Fan frowned, his eyes flashed a trace of murderous, and then stood up and walked towards the other wards.

    Fortunately, Li Fan shot in time, his brother, are not deceived.

    When he came back again, Li Fan only took a minute or two.

    If this isn''t a hospital, Li Fan might kill someone.

    This old well is so mean that it used such means to make them commit suicide.

    Such an insidious guy, Li Fan naturally won''t let him go.

    Li Fan grabbed Huang Mao and said, "take me to see your boss."

    "Boss, he... He went to Yin''s villa." Yellow hair stammered.

    Huang Mao looked at Li Fan''s eyes, full of fear, because when he came out of the beard ward, he saw his brothers lying at the door of the hospital bed.

    In a minute or two, so many people were brought down.

    How does this exist?

    "Then go to Yin''s villa." Li Fan said.

    Li Fan drove to Yin''s villa with the yellow hair. Along the way, Li Fan drove very fast.

    Li Fan''s eyes and sense of direction have improved a lot since he developed his inner strength.

    So, the driving skills also improved. When they came to Yin''s villa, Yin Zheng and Yin Lei, the miserable father and son, were just caught out of the villa by a group of people.

    All the security guards outside the villa are gone.

    Li Fan hummed a smile: "it seems that now Linxian, is a scorpion."

    "I dare to arrest people openly and honestly." Li Fan sneered and aimed the car lamp at Yin Zheng.

    That group of people looked at the strong light and ran over.

    "Damn, driving a luxury car is great. Do you know who we are?"

    "Get out of here!"

    There are even a few people, directly started, they are with scorpion, not afraid of the rich second generation.

    At this time, Li Fan grabbed Huang Mao and went out.

    "Huang Mao, why are you?"

    They were all shocked to see their brothers.

    "Young master li..."

    the father and son, Yin Zheng and Yin Lei, were also surprised.

    At this juncture, Li Fan came.

    Naturally, their hearts began to get excited, thinking that as long as Li Fan came, they would be saved. However, after watching for a long time, they found that Li Fan came alone, and then their rising hopes were submerged.

    After all, they are clear about Li Fan''s strength.

    It is impossible for Li Fan to save them alone.

    How to save it?

    Are you master Li?

    Scorpion people are not afraid at all, OK?

    Lao Jing frowned slightly, looked at Li Fan and asked with vigilance: "who are you and why are you the one who arrested me?"

    Li Fan chuckled and threw Huang Mao on the ground. Then he put his hands in his pocket and walked towards the old well.

    "Are you old well?" Li Fan asked.

    Laojing nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you. Are you a friend of the Yin family?"

    "Yes, but I''m not here to save them. I want to settle an account with you." Li Fan said.

    "Well, let''s hear what''s up with us." Laojing laughed.

    Li Fan said: "just now, Huang Mao, these people, went to the hospital and wanted to kill my brother. I heard Huang Mao say that you are responsible for this."Laojing nodded his head and said, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"

    "You are really insidious. You threaten other brothers with their lives and let them commit suicide themselves. In this way, even if you investigate, you can''t find your head."

    Li Fan looked at laojing with some admiration: "you are very clever. Unfortunately, your intelligence will kill you."

    Li Fan said: "if you kill Yin''s father and son, I won''t settle with you, but if you dare to move my brother, I will make you look good."

    "So you are beard''s brother, but I don''t know how you are going to look good to me?"

    Laojing disdained a smile: "look at you, at most is a little boy, driving a good car, a million, or two million? The family is very rich. Even if they are rich, what can they do? Is the Yin family so rich that they have been arrested by me? "

    "You should know the scorpion boss, don''t you?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Lao Jing asked, "how many lives do you have to fight against our scorpion boss?"

    "One is more than enough."

    Li Fan said, a flash, then came to the old well.

    Lao Jing was so scared that his eyes widened. At such a fast speed, he was a ghost.

    Laojing stepped back a few steps and said to his brother, "let''s go up and kill the little hairy boy."

    Lao Jing''s men rushed up to Li Fan immediately, but these people didn''t have enough to see. After three or two times, they were knocked down by Li Fan and couldn''t get up.

    In his panic, Lao Jing began to take out his gun from his arms, but before he took it out, Li Fan caught him by the arm.

    "It''s too late."

    Li Fan gave a cold smile. Then, with a strong spirit, he rushed out and crushed Lao Jing''s arm to death.

    The old well screamed, and the pistol in his arms also fell to the ground.

    Li Fan picked up the gun, pointed at laojing''s thigh, then came a shot, then, Li Fan looked at laojing and said: "I said, I will make you look good."

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Looking at Li Fan, Lao Jing asked, biting his teeth.

    "Me? My name is Li Fan. I think you should know my name. "

 Chapter 796

    "Li Fan... Li Fan? Are you master li of the provincial capital

    Lao Jing looked at Li Fan with a look of shock in his eyes.

    As a scorpion, how can he not know the existence of Li Fan?

    It''s Li Fan who is bidding 100 million yuan to buy scorpion''s life behind the scenes?

    However, the rumored Li Fan is just a dandy.

    How does he know kung fu?

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''m not young master Li in the provincial capital, but from Donghai. My hometown is Donghai. I''m just going to university in the provincial capital for the time being."

    "Make no mistake." Li Fan patted Lao Jing''s face with little effort.

    Yin Lei and Yin Zheng were completely stunned by the scene.

    The father and son even wondered if they were hallucinating...

    after only a few days, how did Li Fan become so powerful?

    This is superhuman possession.

    Li Fan Gang''s actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water. Those little gangsters in Li Fan''s hands have no power to fight.

    It''s like making a movie.

    Yin Zheng looks at Li Fan eagerly and wants to be as powerful as Li Fan.

    "I ask you, where is the scorpion?"

    Li Fan, with a gun in his hand, pointed to laojing''s head and asked, "can you take me to him?"

    "If you can, take me now. If you can''t, I''ll pull the trigger, and your head will explode." Li Fan said very directly.

    The old well didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go."

    Li Fan was very satisfied with laojing''s answer. He put away his gun and let laojing get into the car.

    Looking at Yin Zheng and Yin Lei, Li Fan hummed and laughed: "this is ready to run away, caught?"

    Yin Lei bowed his head and didn''t speak, but Yin Zheng was more calm: "young master Li, I can''t blame us for this. I''ve made all the efforts that we should make. Speaking of it, I didn''t lose, but there are some variables."

    "In this society, there are some forces that we businessmen can''t defeat with intrigue, that is pure force."

    Yin Zheng said: "in the face of these experts, I have nothing to do. I think you should have been to the hospital before you came to us. All your brothers lie in the ward. Without them, how can I fight with scorpions?"

    "A few days ago, I forced scorpion into a corner, and he almost left Linxian... But who knows, a Cheng Yaojin was killed in the middle of the way. Many of these experts came to Linxian, and they also stood in Linxian. The experts I got from underground black fist were vulnerable to them. Obviously, these people are not what I can deal with, so I''m sorry There is only one way for me to escape. "

    "Although Linxian is my hometown, I''m reluctant to part with it, but it''s better than losing my life, isn''t it? I have been dealing with scorpion for so many years. I know what kind of person he is. He is more ruthless than me. If he wins, I have no chance to live

    Yin Zheng looked at Li Fan and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, Master Li, I let you down."

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''m not disappointed, and you don''t deserve to let me down."

    Li Fan said, and did not continue to take care of the father and son, directly on the car.

    "You don''t have to run."

    When Li Fan started the car, he said to Yin Zheng, "if you believe me."

    After Li Fan left, Yin Zheng and Yin Lei stood there foolishly.

    Yin Lei looked at Yin Zheng and asked, "Dad, are we going to escape or not? The tickets are all reserved. Otherwise, we''d better go out and hide."

    "Although young master Li has come here, it''s possible that who really loses will win. In case young master Li also loses to scorpion, our lives will be lost."

    "We should go out and hide now, wait for the limelight to pass, and then come back. Of course, if master Li can win."

    Yin Lei said.

    Yin Zheng frowned and said, "do you think we can get back after we leave?"

    "Whoever wins, we can''t come back."

    "Mr. Li''s words just now are obviously reminding me that if I don''t go and he wins, then Linxian still has my place as Yin Zheng. But if I go and come back, even if Mr. Li doesn''t kill me like a scorpion, I don''t have the right to get involved in Linxian''s business."

    Yin Zheng said with a complicated face: "this is really a difficult choice."

    "If we don''t want the business in Linxian County, we don''t want it. Anyway, your father''s card has so much money. Even if we spend all our life, we can''t finish it?"

    Yin Lei said, "why should we stay here and risk this trap?"

    "Dad, the old well said that the scorpion dug a pit for us to bury our father and son alive. The old well is not joking with us. Do you want to be buried alive?"Looking at his father, Yin Lei said with some fear: "Dad, let''s go."

    "If you want to go, you can go by yourself. My company is in Linxian, and my friends and contacts are all in Linxian. Once I go, I will lose all these things. The most important thing is your mother, who is still pregnant with my child. If there is any hope, I will stay."

    Yin Zheng said firmly.

    Yin Lei wants to leave, even if he severs all the relationships in Linxian County, including his parents. He doesn''t want to take such risks.

    However, Yin Lei is just a dandy. He can do nothing but flatter.

    He has no money. Once he leaves Yin Zheng, it is difficult for him to live.

    If Yin Zheng doesn''t go, how can he go?

    If he goes to a strange place by himself, he will starve to death.

    He looked at his father, full of anger, but can not vent.

    "Then let''s put our hope on Master Li?" Yin Lei calm face, tone some complain said.

    Although Li Fan''s performance just now is beyond Yin Lei''s imagination.

    But after all, Li Fan came alone. Relying on Li Fan alone, he went to destroy so many scorpions. This is just nonsense.

    "If Mr. Li came with a brigade of Wu, I don''t want to leave. But, Dad, you can see that Mr. Li came alone, and he''s going to find scorpion to settle accounts. Isn''t he looking for death?" Yin Lei is almost speechless.

    He thinks Li Fan is a fool.

    My father is a fool, too.

    Yin Zheng nodded his head and said, "I believe Master Li."

    "Believe him? Although his performance just now is really amazing, it''s just to deal with a few little gangsters. In front of real masters, it''s not enough to see. This time, all the helpers around scorpion are super masters. Even if master Li is more powerful, he''s not as big as me. Where can he be? "

    Yin Lei did not believe Li Fan, but kept make complaints about it.

    "Dad, you don''t expect young master Li to defeat all those masters by himself, do you?"

    Yin Lei is suspicious of his father and has a funny mind.

    Yin Zheng didn''t speak for a long time. To be honest, he didn''t believe that Li Fan could defeat the experts around scorpion.

    However, Yin Zheng saw a strong sense of self-confidence and fearlessness from Li Fan.

    Therefore, Yin Zheng has a perception that Li fan can almost win.

    Yin Zheng said: "young master Li is not so stupid. If he is not sure, he will not go to scorpion alone."

    Yin Zheng thinks that Li Fan is a very smart person, a smart person, not stupid enough.

    Over the years, Yin Zheng has read countless people, and has already developed a pair of vicious eyes. He believes that he has not read the wrong person.

    "The young master Li we met this time is totally different from the young master Li we met last time. The former young master Li liked to play a little smart, but now he has a kind of King spirit."

    Yin Zheng said with some sobs: "he just said a word."

    "Now I am not qualified to let him down."

    Although Li Fan insults Yin Zheng, Yin Zheng is not angry. The stronger Li Fan is, the happier Yin Zheng will be.

    It is this sentence that makes Yin Zheng feel the domineering spirit of Li Fan.

 Chapter 797

    Li Fan, driving a red Porsche 918, gallops all the way to the door of a large nightclub.

    The license plate number of this Porsche 918 is five nines, which is very eye-catching.

    Almost to the point of blowing up the streets.

    When did such an expensive car appear in a small Linxian county?

    Even millions of luxury cars are extremely rare.

    The value of the 918 is more than 20 million, and the license plate number is even rarer.

    The most important thing is that someone approached and found that the car body of this Porsche is also inlaid with diamonds around it.

    Li Fan got out of the car and immediately attracted a group of onlookers.

    Especially the girls, they all screamed for it.

    It''s a great honor to be seen by such a man.

    Taking Li Fan tonight seems to be the target of all the beauties in the audience...

    and those waiters naturally treat Li Fan as a VIP.

    Until Li Fan pulled Lao Jing out of the car and looked at Lao Jing''s bleeding thigh, all of them retreated from Li Fan.

    Everyone stepped back in fear.

    Laojing is a man of the year in Linxian.

    Originally, such a person was the object of fear. Anyone who met him had to respectfully call him big brother....

    but now, such a man of the moment was dragged by the collar and walked towards the door of the nightclub.

    At this time, the old well was in a mess.

    Many waiters were scared.

    And the night club thugs, that is, the group who watched the venue, heard the wind and ran out.

    They watched Li Fan drag the old well, ran over immediately, carrying the electric stick in his hand, and rushed up in an instant.

    However, they may be Li Fan''s opponents.

    With one hand, Li Fan knocked them all to the ground.

    In an instant, the girl who came to the disco was more fascinated by Li Fan.

    Although Li Fan is not handsome, he is very sharp, and he drives such a famous car.....

    Li Fan''s hand, let more girls, scream for it, but Li Fan did not look at it, just looked down at the old well, asked: "scorpion on what floor?"

    "Fourth floor, fourth floor."

    Li Fan drags the old well to the fourth floor.

    Along the way, many security guards came up, but they were beaten by Li Fan.

    Before long, Li Fan had arrived on the fourth floor.

    "That room?" Li Fan continued to ask Lao Jing.

    Laojing pointed to the largest private room, and the one with 888 written on the door of the room said: "scorpion boss is in it."

    Li Fan gave a hum and went in.

    Li Fan did not knock on the door, but directly kicked the door open. At this time, the music inside almost stopped suddenly.

    There are many people inside, not only scorpions, but also pockmarked people.

    They are surrounded by a group of girls.

    "Who the hell is so bold to kick my door?"

    Scorpion raised his head, facing the door of Li Fan, is a big scold.

    After seeing clearly is Li Fan, scorpion''s mouth corner, bloomed a silk sneer.

    He has wanted to find Li Fan for a long time, but unexpectedly, Li Fan took the initiative to send him to the door. At this moment, scorpion is very happy.

    Looking at Li Fan, scorpion grinned: "Dear guest, dear guest, what kind of wind has blown young master Li."

    Scorpion stood up and came to Li Fan.

    "Master Li is here alone?" Scorpion very happy asked.

    Even if Li Fan brings people here, scorpion doesn''t worry. After all, there are many experts around him.

    With these experts in Linxian, who is he afraid of?

    Of course, today''s Linxian, although the name is still scorpion when the boss, but in fact, the real master of the author, it is pockmarked with the several experts.

    This scorpion is just a spokesman.

    But anyway, as long as you can keep your dignity, Scorpion will feel satisfied.

    If they didn''t come, he would have been driven out by Yin Zheng and beard and become a lost dog.

    Li Fan''s face was cold, and he threw the old well in his hand to scorpion: "it''s not himself, there''s a dog beside you."

    When scorpion saw the gunshot wound on laojing''s leg, he immediately frowned: "young master Li, what do you mean, come to the door to die?"

    "Ha ha, laojing, I asked you to bring the Yin family and son to me. How did you bring Master Li to me?" The scorpion laughs.

    Laojing was very afraid and said: "boss, I''m sorry, this..."

    "I''m sorry, why do you tell me I''m sorry? Do you know that you have made great achievements. Compared with young master Li, the Yin family''s father and son are something. You can be regarded as a gift to me. Laojing, in a moment, I will reward you well, but your leg is probably useless."Scorpion frown, feel some pity.

    If the old well''s leg is broken, it means that he has lost another talent.

    At this time, scorpion''s son, Chang Zi, came over. He looked at Li Fan and said to scorpion, "godfather, there seems to be something wrong with Master Li."

    "Is not how, if he has no problem, will run to my territory to die?"

    The scorpion shook his head and said with a smile, "I think there''s something wrong with his brain."

    Said, the scorpion waved his hand, said: "factory, you solved him for me."

    Scorpion said, then waved back to the sofa, continue to drink.

    And the factory didn''t hesitate too much. He just took a look at Li Fan and rushed up. Unexpectedly, his fist was held by Li Fan.

    "Factory, what''s the matter with you?"

    See this scene, scorpion some unhappy said: "the guests are still here, you are to let the guests see my joke?"

    The factory is the master around scorpion, but the master is held by Li Fan.

    This scorpion''s face, unavoidably some cannot hang.

    Li Fan just light said: "you are not my opponent... You should not help tyranny, today, I waste your arm, is to let you go."

    Li Fan said, took a half step forward, at the same time, the body of gas, directly into the factory''s arm.

    The palm of Li Fan''s hand moved, and with the impact of Li Fan''s external force, the arm of the factory was directly broken.

    Ah, a scream came from the mouth of the factory.

    On the face of factory son, immediately shed a cold sweat.

    "Go away!" Li Fan cold spit out a word, loosen the factory.

    At this moment, the factory, looking at the devil like Li Fan, almost without any hesitation, rushed out of the private room and left the nightclub.

    After running out, he took a taxi and escaped from Linxian County overnight.

    The factory knows that Li Fan at this time has become an extremely terrifying figure...

    the factory is a man who has played underground black boxing. He has heard the legend of a master of internal strength, and Li Fan is.

    After the factory realized this, it expected the end of the matter, so he had to leave quickly.

    Of course, that''s all in the future.

    As soon as the factory ran away, the scorpion threw the wine cup in his hand heavily on the ground: "this waste!"

    After the scorpion scolded, he decided to do it himself.

    After all, scorpion is also good at Kung Fu. He walked up to Li Fan and looked at him disdainfully: "although I didn''t see how you scared my son away just now, can you scare me away..."

    "right?"

    Li Fan laughs, takes a step forward, claps it with one palm, and the scorpion goes to block it.

    However, the Scorpion was still hit by Li Fan and left several meters away.

    "That''s why he ran away."

    Li Fan with amazing strength, told scorpion.

    Scorpion''s two hands were numb. He was a big man, but Li Fan, a hairy boy, beat him back.

    The scene before us is not so real.

    All the beauties in the room were scared, and they all looked pale.

    Pockmarked also frowned, looking at Li Fan, his face showed a trace of strange.

    Pockmarked son can be said to know Li Fan for a period of time, when he was in the East China Sea, pockmarked son also helped Li Fan out.

    But Li Fan was just a little kid.

    You can''t even beat a little gangster...

    but now... How can you become so powerful.

    Pockmarked frowned, looked at the scorpion and asked: "what''s the matter, you were beaten by a hairy boy?"

    Pockmarked some dissatisfied said: "it seems that I need to change a person to help me."

    Scorpion heard this, his face showed fear, now, pockmarked son is sent by Zhuang Lao, and his words, to a certain extent, also represent Zhuang Lao.

    He said to change the scorpion, that is, he is ready to kick the scorpion out.

    In that case, the Scorpion will have nothing.

    After a while, the scorpion bit his teeth and said to Mazi, "brother Mazi, I''ve drunk too much. It''s just a mistake. Next, you''ll see."

    Pockmarked son white scorpion one eye, did not say much.

    Scorpion saved his strength again and rushed up directly. His arrogant body, like a strong ox, ran towards Li Fan.

    Li Fan just stood in place.

    When the scorpion came, Li Fan directly raised his arm, aimed at the scorpion and slapped it.

    With a bang, the scorpion flew out and hit the wall.

    The scorpion who fell on the ground vomited a mouthful of blood and didn''t get up.Li Fan looked at pockmarked son, hummed to smile: "not bad, before the younger brother, finally got up."

    "This elder Lin just died a few days ago, you went to Linxian to have a good time, ha ha..." Li Fan sneered.

    Pockmarked son''s face sank: "boss Lin is kind to me, but he has life and death. His death is his destiny."

    "Li Fan, you killed boss Lin.. You killed Lin Qingqing''s own father, so Lin Qingqing went to Longcheng and didn''t want you. You lost your beloved woman. You should not be more sad than me?"

    "Although boss Lin took me out, he has no blood relationship with me all the time. At the beginning, I was still a little hard to accept. I miss him, but now, if he doesn''t die, how can I be appreciated by Mr. Zhuang?"

    "Now, I finally don''t have to listen to anyone''s words or be yelled at by someone. To be honest, it''s better to be the boss."

    Pockmarked son raised the wine cup, to Li Fan a face of gratitude said: "thank you, Li Fan, without you, there is no pockmarked son today."

    "But thank you, thank you, but today, I''m not going to let you go."

    "You are Mr. Dongfang''s eyesore. If you can get rid of you, or you can be disabled and sent to Mr. Dongfang, Mr. Dongfang will certainly value me more."

    "Li Fan, you gave me another big gift. You see, how can I thank you? How about I take care of Lin Qingqing for you? In fact, I''ve been coveting the eldest lady for a long time, but I don''t dare to move my mind when boss Lin is here. After all, boss Lin won''t allow his precious daughter to make a profit with me. "

    "But now it''s different. Now he''s dead."

    "So I have no scruples."

    Finish saying, pockmarked son drinks the wine in the cup, then looking at Li Fan, insidious smile.

    It seems that pockmarked son did not know what happened at the gate of the resort that day, otherwise, he would not despise Li Fan.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s eyes at pockmarked seeds were full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 798

    Originally, Li Fan didn''t intend to let pockmarked son of a bitch go....

    now, pockmarked son of a bitch dares to beat Lin Qingqing''s idea, which has touched Li Fan''s back.

    Even if Lin Qingqing leaves...

    it''s also Li Fan''s woman. No one can touch her.

    "Li Fan, although I don''t know how you became like this in a short time, it seems that your skill is not enough to see compared with the two friends around me."

    Pockmarked said with a sarcastic face.

    Li Fan just laughed and said to pockmarked son, "is that right?"

    Pockmarked son snorted: "there are people outside, there is heaven outside, Li Fan, you too don''t know heaven is high and earth is thick."

    "Ah RI, ah Yue, you two should teach this boy a lesson." Pockmarked son says to two people nearby.

    This pair of guys named a RI and a Yue are twins. They are similar in appearance.

    They are not very burly, but their skills are not bad at all.

    At the beginning, the two of them were desperate and were surrounded by dozens of people in a small alley.

    However, they just killed a way out.

    It was also because of this battle that Mr. Zhuang took a fancy to them and rescued them from the pool of blood.

    Over the years, a RI and a Yue have been working for Mr. Zhuang, but they are not in the provincial capital.

    The strength of these two people is not weaker than hamster.

    In the past, both a RI and a Yue had made brilliant achievements in black boxing.

    A RI and a Yue, like scorpion, naturally don''t pay attention to them.

    Looking at Li Fan, a RI and a Yue look at each other.

    Through the fight between Li Fan and scorpion just now, a RI and a Yue can see that Li Fan is a master.

    There was a dignified color on their faces. After pushing away the women around them, they slowly stood up and walked towards Li Fan.

    "Ah RI, ah Yue, you two are not going to go together, are you?"

    Pockmarked slightly shocked, these two people, have never joined hands in front of themselves.

    After all, the enemies that have emerged so far, ah RI and ah Yue, can be easily defeated by any one.

    But now, they are walking towards Li Fan side by side, as if they want to deal with Li Fan together.

    Pockmarked son can''t help but have some dissatisfaction, this also too takes Li Fan seriously?

    Pockmarked can''t do any Kung Fu. He has studied Taekwondo and Sanda for several years at most. He doesn''t know how amazing Li Fan''s strength is.

    But as a martial arts person, a RI and a Yue can naturally analyze that Li Fan is a dangerous person.

    If you go alone, you don''t have a good chance of winning.

    Even if it''s two people together, there''s only a fifty fifty chance of winning.

    Just like the scorpion, neither of them has the strength to slap the scorpion.

    But Li Fan did.

    Pockmarked son looked at Li Fan, ha ha a smile: "it seems that you are to enrage my two friends."

    Pockmarked son still feels up to now, the reason why a RI and a Yue join hands together is because they are angry.

    As everyone knows, this is the decision made by the two people after judging Li Fan''s skill.

    When ah RI and ah Yue came to Li Fan, ah RI said respectfully: "little brother, can you ask, how old are you now?"

    "In his early twenties, he didn''t have a birthday." Li Fan said lightly.

    Pockmarked son frowned, looking at a ri some displeasure: "you ask his age to do what, do him directly on the line."

    A RI''s face, suddenly surprised, although Li Fan''s appearance, looks like this, but, in his early twenties, can a scorpion slap fly, this is too rare, right?

    How can a RI and a Yue have such strength when they are as big as Li Fan?

    "My little brother must have practiced martial arts since he was a child. Otherwise, how can he have such strength at a young age? It''s really rare, rare."

    As a martial arts practitioner, ARI is full of admiration for Li Fan.

    "We two brothers, today we can only fight together with our little brother." Ah RI said helplessly.

    Although some people use the big to bully the small and the more to bully the less, there is no way to do it.

    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? Just such a hairy boy, as for you two brothers." Sitting on the sofa, pockmarked, grumbled discontentedly.

    And a RI and a Yue are ready to attack.

    But Li Fan said at this time, "I don''t practice martial arts for more than a week."

    "Little brother, you are so deceiving. You can shoot scorpions in less than a week? Scorpions have been practicing martial arts for decades. "

    "People who have been practicing martial arts for a week at most just practice basic skills. Your skills are the kind that you have been practicing martial arts for more than ten years. You must have been practicing martial arts since you were a child. If I am not wrong, you must have been born in a martial arts family."Ah RI and ah Yue both judge.

    Although they were wrong, Li Fan didn''t explain too much to them.

    What does it matter whether you believe it or not?

    As long as we can win, won''t it?

    Li Fan ha ha smile, made a please gesture: "you hand it."

    "We were asked to do it first."

    A RI and a Yue frowned at the same time.

    No matter from the age, or from the number of people, they have a certain advantage.

    But now, Li Fan still let them do it first?

    It''s like a trick.

    It''s a little arrogant.

    "Boy, although you have some strength, you are a little arrogant, which is not a good thing." Ah RI frowned and said.

    Ah Yue said with a smile, "let''s teach you how to be a man."

    Li Fan disdained a smile, and did not say anything.

    Only fist is the best proof. No matter how much you say, it''s just bullshit.

    This day and month looked at each other, then two people, at the same time toward Li Fan rushed over.

    The two of them are worthy of being twins. Their speed, time and cooperation are very good. They are almost one person, and they have practiced the technique of separation.

    They attacked at the same time. Li Fan narrowed his eyes and caught their movements.

    Just as they arrived, Li Fan stretched out his hands and grasped them.

    At this moment, a RI and a Yue were stunned at the same time.

    They didn''t believe what they were seeing. Li Fan grabbed their arms with one hand.

    Pockmarked son, sitting on the sofa, was also startled. The red wine he had just drunk in his mouth, at this moment, was directly spewed out.

    This... NIMA!

    Ah RI and ah Yue are two masters. Even if they join hands, they can''t hurt li Fan?

    Pockmarked son began a little flustered, took out mobile phone directly, dialed call for help.

    At this moment, a RI and a Yue were also flustered.

    They hit Li Fan''s face with two fists again. Li Fan leans back and evades a RI and a Yue''s fists. At the same time, they try their best to swing back. A RI and a Yue fall to the ground by Li Fan.

    There were two loud bangs.

    A RI and a Yue were heavily thrown to the ground, making them feel a few broken ribs.

    But a RI and a Yue soon stood up. Although they had some hard support, they tried their best to keep calm.

    "You''re really strong."

    Looking at Li Fan, a ri said with more admiration.

    At this moment, he already knew the ending.

    Even if it''s useless to join hands, Li Fan''s strength is far beyond them.

    However, it is impossible to admit defeat without a fight.

    A RI and a Yue had a little rest for more than ten seconds, and then they rushed over again. This time, Li Fan clenched his fist and directly lifted it up, facing a RI and a Yue''s face with two heavy fists.

    A RI and a Yue are directly hit by Li Fan and fly out. The corners of the mouth and nose are full of blood.

    Pockmarked hands holding the mobile phone began to shiver.

    Li Fan''s hand, too terrible, such as a RI and a Yue master, to Li Fan''s hand, almost killed by seconds.

    Pockmarked son a face nervous looking at Li Fan: "you don''t come over."

    Li Fan two eyes, cold looking at pockmarked, step, also toward pockmarked in the approach.

    At this time, a RI and a Yue both stood up from the ground.

    "I''m looking for death."

    When Li Fan saw it, he shook his head.

 Chapter 799

    Li Fan''s face, more or less a little angry.

    Although the performances of a RI and a Yue just now did not please Li Fan, at least they were not too annoying.

    That''s why Li Fan Gang didn''t use his own strength.

    If Li Fan is serious, those two fists just now can definitely fight. Ah RI and ah Yue can''t get up.

    Li Fan just left, but I didn''t expect that a RI and a Yue, two idiots, didn''t appreciate it at all.

    Li Fan frowned, looked at a RI and a Yue and asked, "do you still want to fight?"

    "The task given to us by the master is to protect him. If you want to do something to him, we have to give up our lives to accompany him." A day a face firmly says.

    The meaning of a Yue is similar.

    Li Fan shook his head and said, "since you want to die, don''t blame me."

    At this time, a RI and a Yue have realized that Li Fan is too much ahead of them.

    But as long as they can fight, they can''t play dead.

    As martial arts practitioners, they are proud.

    Li Fan walked toward a RI and a Yue, and a RI and a Yue took out two knives from their arms.

    Li Fan disdained smile: "do you think the gap between us can be made up with weapons?"

    If it is a small power gap, maybe weapons can make up for it.

    However, Li Fan has gone far beyond a RI and a Yue.

    A RI and a Yue stabbed at the same time, but their wrists were all grasped by Li Fan.

    With a click, Li Fan directly broke the arms of the two people, and then hit them both in the chest at the same time.

    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.

    Two voices.

    A RI and a Yue, at the same time, vomited blood essence from their mouths, then fell to the ground, and their faces turned pale in an instant.

    Li Fan''s face was cold and looked at them mercilessly: "originally, I wanted to let you two go, but who knows you two are so ignorant."

    Ah RI and ah Yue do not even have the strength to speak at this moment.

    Their ribs were almost smashed by Li Fan.

    Even if they can survive, they will have to spend the rest of their lives in hospital beds.

    Li Fan turned his head and went to look for pockmarks.

    But this time, pockmarked son had already got up and escaped from the secret way.

    Li Fan frowned and ran after him.

    Li Fan didn''t expect that there was a secret passage in this private room. This secret passage was actually to avoid the clinical examination. Unexpectedly, it became the way for pockmarked son to escape.

    Pockmarked son runs very fast. He knows that if he runs slowly, he will lose his life.

    When pockmarked just ran out of the nightclub, Li Fan also caught up.

    Li Fan took out a steel ball from his hand and hit it directly on pockmarked boy''s back. Pockmarked boy fell to the ground with a bang and fell a dog gnawing mud.

    But at this time, a white sports car came in from the outside and stopped in front of pockmarked.

    Seeing the white sports car, pockmarked eyes immediately lit up hope.

    After the car stopped, two people came down.

    These two people are from the Oriental family.

    The existence of pockmarked seeds is very important. He not only has the technology in his hands, but also keeps his contacts.

    Pockmarked seeds can restart the business of boss Lin, so he can''t die.

    One of the people who got on and off the car was a man. He was chewing gum. He looked young, about thirty years old.

    He took a few steps towards pockmarked and lifted him up.

    "You go first."

    The man gave the car key to pockmarked boy. Pockmarked boy got into the car, started the car and left.

    Li Fan didn''t stop him, because he knew that although pockmarked son had gone, he would not leave Linxian.

    What''s more, these two people seem to be different.

    Li Fan has seen the skill of a RI and a Yue. Although it''s not bad, it''s not enough to make beard and others look like that.

    After all, bearded hands have hot weapons.

    It must be a master who can make beard not even use hot weapons.

    What''s more, beard also told Li Fan to leave quickly. This time, the experts around scorpion have the same fighting power as monkeys.

    Even worse than monkeys.

    The chewing gum man, looking at Li Fan, smile: "introduce yourself, my name is dongfangzhuo, you may not know me, but I know you, your name is Li Fan, is the son of Luocha, right?"

    Dongfang Zhuo said with a smile, "you look similar to your father when he was young."

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Dongfang Zhuo: "do you know my father?""Ha ha, he was a little older than me, but we practiced martial arts together. He took care of me very much. To tell you the truth, if Rocha had broken with us, I would not have done anything to you. To some extent, you would have been my nephew."

    Dongfang Zhuo said, shaking his head: "unfortunately, today I''m still ready to get rid of you."

    "As long as you have the ability, I don''t mind." Li Fan said lightly.

    Dongfang Zhuo comes to Li Fan.

    "Be careful." The woman behind reminded Dongfang Zhuo.

    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m not Waner''s rubbish."

    Dongfang Zhuo said lightly.

    At the beginning, the reason why Dongfang Wan''er was thrown out by Mr. Zhuang was that Dongfang Wan''er''s qualifications were too poor, his physique and talent were very poor.

    Not only does Mr. Zhuang look down on him, but anyone in the Oriental family looks down on her.

    But Dong Fang Wan''er worked very hard.

    Finally, Zhuang still threw her out and arranged her to Luocha''s side.

    In the end, he became a pawn of Mr. Zhuang.

    But Dongfang Zhuo and the woman Dongfang Yan behind him are different. They all have Huigen to practice martial arts.

    When he came to Li Fan''s heel, Dongfang Zhuo took a hand and said, "you are a junior. As an elder, I can''t use all my strength, so I only use one hand."

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled and he was despised in this way.

    Didn''t he know that he had cultivated his inner strength?

    Dongfang Zhuo laughed, as if he could read his heart. Looking at Li Fan, he said, "I know that you have cultivated your inner strength. Hehe, you are the first person in the world to cultivate your inner strength."

    "I know you''re going to give me another hand?" Li Fan was a little shocked.

    Once people''s cards are exposed, it is a dangerous signal.

    Especially when others know your cards and have to fight with you, you can basically judge that you have lost.

    Dongfang Zhuo''s face is full of confidence.

    Li Fan swallowed his saliva and looked at Dongfang Zhuo: "have you also cultivated your inner strength?"

    Dongfang Zhuo shook his head: "I haven''t, but it''s fast."

    "You didn''t cultivate your inner strength, and let me have a hand." Li Fan frowned. Is this guy looking for death?

    Dongfang Zhuo laughed, looked at Li Fan and said: "seriously, I don''t understand how you cultivate your inner strength. When my grandfather told me, I still didn''t believe it. What secret did Luocha find to make people enter the inner strength stage directly? It''s incredible. I also heard that you have a kind of medicine in your hand, which can double people''s strength in an instant. Wow, you are full of miracles. "

    Dongfang Zhuo''s eyes revealed a trace of excitement.

    The way he looked at Li Fan was like looking at a huge treasure.

    Li Fan is looked at with this kind of eyes by Dongfang Zhuo, more or less uncomfortable. Li Fan tries to regulate the Qi in his body and starts to spread to his fist.

    "Good."

    Li Fan nodded, and then, this contest, even if it is the beginning.

    The performance of Dongfang Zhuo is very calm. It seems that he is looking forward to Li Fan''s move.

    Li Fan jumps directly and comes to Dongfang Zhuo. Dongfang Zhuo stares at Li Fan with his eyes. He quickly hits Li Fan with his arm and defuses Li Fan''s attack.

    Dongfang Zhuo shakes his head and smiles, then takes the initiative to attack.

    He has one hand, but it''s unpredictable. At the same time, his legs use strange broken steps, so that people can''t touch his steps at all.

    If Li fan can''t understand it, he simply won''t read it. Shao Shuai taught him this. Many people in the river and lake have mastered some skills of practicing martial arts, which are usually not taught to others. Therefore, it''s hard to crack them for a while.

    If you can''t see through such people, don''t think about the solution.

    We can only attack by force.

    Because all moves, there is a flaw, that is unable to resist the attack.

    Li Fan clenched his fists and hit the air with one blow.

    The fist wind roars, this eastern Zhuo''s face, gradually dignified.

    Originally, he was still fooling around and didn''t take Li Fan seriously.

    He knew that although Li Fan had cultivated his inner strength, he could not fully grasp it. Moreover, Li Fan''s inner strength was not obtained through normal channels.

    Even if Li Fan is a master of internal strength, he can''t exert one tenth of his strength.

    Dongfang Zhuo has already found a way of inner strength, but it is difficult to break through.

    How many people have been stuck in this pass for a lifetime.

    Even those talented people who are in the ascendant have to explore for more than ten years before they can make a breakthrough.

    Such a genius as Luocha is rare in thousands of years.And like Li Fan, has been called the demon, but, and the strength of the master, to a large extent, can let Dongfang Zhuo breakthrough.

    But the real master of inner strength, Dongfang Zhuo is afraid to fight with him, because fighting with such a person is undoubtedly tantamount to death.

    But Li Fan is not the same, although Li Fan is a master of internal strength, but he is a half hanged son.

    Dongfang Zhuo thinks that he can hang this little boy.

    But he did not expect that Li Fan, a young man, was so aggressive that he was forced to retreat for more than ten steps to his sister.

    "Damn it

    Dongfang Zhuo yelled and pulled out his hand on his back.

    Originally, Dongfang Zhuo felt that one hand was enough, but now it seems that if he played with one hand, he not only had no chance of winning, but also might lose.

    Therefore, Dongfang Zhuo can only choose not to have Bilian, which violates the promise just now.

    After all, Dongfang Zhuo can only exert half of his strength with one hand.

    At this moment, Li Fan frowned and scolded: "it''s a villain who can''t believe what he said. Don''t you people from the Oriental family mean what they said?"

    Dongfang Zhuoqi didn''t speak, or he didn''t know what to say.

    After all, he is really wrong, he said clearly, let Li Fan a hand.

    But now... It''s like I beat myself in the face, but what''s shameless compared with victory?

    If you lose, you have no face.

    Anyway, he has no face. It''s better to win. The strength of Dongfang Zhuo with two hands has improved a level in an instant. He grabs Li Fan with two hands directly. Li Fan feels that his eyes are very powerful before. Many people can catch his moves, but it''s Dongfang Zhuo''s hand. Even if Li fan can see it clearly, he can''t defend in time .

    Let alone to him to seize, Dongfang Zhuo a claw dug over, in Li Fan''s face, left a paw seal.

    Li Fan frowned and felt the burning pain on his face.

    "Damn, are you a cat?"

    Li Fan is very angry. After all, there are bacteria in his fingernails. If they are scratched, they will leave scars.

    He hasn''t found a daughter-in-law yet. How can he disfigure himself.

 Chapter 800

    Dongfang Zhuo, with a harmless smile on his face, has a steady hand and a master''s style.

    Although, he broke his promise and became a shameless man.

    Dongfang Zhuo starts to fight back against Li Fan.

    Dongfang Zhuo''s claws are not only weird, but also sharp.

    Li Fan''s clothes were all scratched by Dongfang Zhuo.

    Li Fan was forced back more than ten steps, but he didn''t know the way of Dongfang Zhuo.

    "Ha ha, the legendary Neijin master is just like that."

    Dongfang Zhuo looks at himself and gets the upper hand. He can''t help floating.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile: "is it?"

    Then, Li Fan forcefully carried a paw of Dongfang Zhuo.

    Li Fan''s chest, was caught out a bloodstain.

    That East Zhuo''s facial expression, peeped out a silk strange.

    Dongfang Zhuo knows that Li fan can evade himself, but he suddenly slackens his guard.

    Li Fan instant hand, directly pressed the arm of Dongfang Zhuo, along the arm of Dongfang Zhuo, a drag down, Li Fan directly grabbed the hand of Dongfang Zhuo.

    "No!"

    Dongfang Zhuo''s face immediately showed a trace of coldness.

    Dongfang Zhuo Lian waved his second hand, but before he hit Li Fan with the other hand, Li Fan took the hand ahead of time and clapped it on Dongfang Zhuo''s chest.

    With a bang, Dongfang Zhuo retreated five or six meters, and a trace of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    At this moment, Dongfang Zhuo bent over and received a very serious internal injury.

    Li fan used more than half of his strength in this palm. If ordinary people like him, he would have been killed by Li Fan''s palm for a long time.

    But Dongfang Zhuo is still able to stand firm, which is enough to show that he is extraordinary.

    Most people can''t bear the impact of internal strength...

    "Dongfang Zhuo, don''t you say that internal strength experts are just like this?" Li Fan smiles disdainfully at Dongfang Zhuo.

    Although Dongfang Zhuo is still standing, he is seriously injured at this moment.

    Strength has definitely been sharply reduced.

    Li Fan smiles, then a flash, toward the East Zhuo then rushed up.

    Dongfang Zhuo was just about to dodge, but his speed was much slower...

    Li Fan just dodged and clapped his hand on Dongfang Zhuo''s chest, which was in the same position. At this moment, Dongfang Zhuo couldn''t help it any more. His blood essence spurted out, and he was paralyzed and could hardly stand.

    At this moment, Dongfang Zhuo''s only strength can only maintain his standing.

    Besides, Dongfang Zhuo can do nothing.

    At this moment, Dongfang Zhuo saw the power of inner strength. It was really terrible.

    There is an insurmountable gap between Neijin master and himself.

    Although Dongfang Zhuo knows that Li Fan''s actual combat ability is not as good as one tenth of his own.

    What I have learned from myself is even worse than what I have learned.

    Dongfang Zhuo can be said to be proficient in all aspects of martial arts, but what about it?

    Li Fan doesn''t know anything. He''s just a new man in martial arts.

    However, Li Fan still beat him seriously.

    Li Fan just used it. It''s no doubt a hard fight. There''s no moves or routines. You hit me and I hit you.

    This kind of people, almost all are crazy!

    Although several blood fingerprints were caught on Li Fan''s chest, and Li Fan also felt pain, such slight injuries were nothing to a martial arts practitioner.

    However, Li Fan''s hand almost broke Dongfang Zhuo''s internal organs.

    Although the viscera did not break, but at least broken a few ribs, is inevitable.

    Especially the blood essence vomited by Dongfang Zhuo, which is enough to prove the injury of Dongfang Zhuo!

    Kill him while he''s sick!

    Li Fan is not a good man or woman, especially when he treats his enemies.

    Li Fan directly took a step, the whole person toward the East Zhuo, then rushed up.

    When Li Fan is about to slap Dongfang Zhuo to death, Dongfang Zhuo is suddenly taken away.

    If this slap hits Dongfang Zhuo again, then he will never have a chance to live.

    Li Fan has decided to hurt the killer, naturally will not easily let Dongfang Zhuo.

    It turns out that at the most critical moment, Dongfang Yan takes the hand. He takes the hand to save Dongfang Zhuo. Without any hesitation, Li Fan rushes towards the brothers and sisters.

    No matter Dongfang Yan or Dongfang Zhuo, as long as they are from Dongfang family, Li Fan doesn''t want to let go of any of them.

    Li Fan rushes to Dongfang Yan. Dongfang Yan jumps up and kicks it in the air. Li Fan blocks it and bears a huge impact.

    Li Fan directly knelt down on one knee, and then caught the foot of Dongfang Yan.Although Dongfang Yan is just a girl, she didn''t expect that her skill is so powerful. Her strength makes Li Fan doubt whether she has a delusion. Is this a woman?

    Dongfang Yan looked at Li Fan coldly and said, "he can''t fight any more. Why attack him? Do we have to kill them all? How can you be so angry at such a young age? "

    Dongfang Yan looked at Li Fan with disdain: "what hatred, what resentment, must die?"

    "Why don''t you stop?"

    Dongfang Yan''s face, a little angry.

    Li Fan''s hand is very heavy.

    Today''s Dongfang Zhuo is no different from half a useless person. Now even an ordinary person can easily kill Dongfang Zhuo.

    In such a state, there is no threat to Li Fan.

    Even if it can be cured, it will be a few months later.

    To tell you the truth, Li Fan doesn''t have to continue to kill all the others, but Dongfang Zhuo is different.

    Dongfang Zhuo is a member of Dongfang family.

    The people of Dongfang family have killed too many people of Li family.

    The two families are feuds.

    Therefore, Li fan does not intend to let anyone go, whether Dongfang Zhuo or Dongfang Yan.

    "Kill all? Are the people of the Oriental family so shameless? " Li Fan looked at Dongfang Yan coldly and said.

    Dongfang Yan frowned and said, "how can I be shameless?"

    Li has been thinking about driving us out of Dongfang even if we are in Dongfang

    "Now, you tell me that I don''t know what to do. I''m the one who kills everything. Ha ha, you people from the Oriental family are really good at doing the same thing."

    Li Fan disdained to say, toward the East Yan then walked past.

    Dongfang Yan watched Li Fan come over, and her face showed a trace of coldness: "do you want to fight me?"

    "I don''t want to fight you."

    Li Fan Light said: "I just want to simply kill you."

 Chapter 801

    Li Fan went step by step, facing this powerful enemy.

    Li fan can feel that this Oriental swallow hasn''t cultivated her inner strength yet, but even so, her move just now is enough to impress Li Fan.

    I''m afraid the skill of Dongfang Yan is much more powerful than that of his younger brother Dongfang Zhuo.

    When Dongfang Yan hears that Li Fan wants to kill her, she helps Dongfang Zhuo to one side, makes a phone call, and then throws her windbreaker on the ground.

    Oriental swallow shows perfect figure.

    She was dressed in black, close to the body.

    She looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "you are really very powerful. You are much more powerful than my brother. Even in the whole Dongfang family, you are a rare talent. If you can cultivate your inner strength at such a young age, you will be proud of many people."

    Dongfang Yan looked at Li Fan and looked up and down for a few minutes.

    "When I was in a foreign country, I met a young man who was similar to you. He also took the lead in Neijin through some special means."

    Oriental Yan light said.

    Li Fan was a little shocked. Is it a foreign country? Other countries?

    It seems that this Oriental swallow has gone through many countries.

    I didn''t expect that there was a young inner strength master like myself, and I don''t know how he is now.

    Li Fan couldn''t help asking: "what happened later?"

    Dongfang Yan smiles and says, "I killed her."

    Li Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. This sentence of Dongfang Yan was obviously disgusting.

    "Blow it." Li Fan frowned and said angrily.

    In fact, Dongfang Yan didn''t boast, and most of her Kung Fu was learned from foreigners. When she was sent back, she also had a name, Dongfang Bodhi.

    The name of Oriental Bodhi is very loud in Southeast Asia.

    The reason why Oriental Bodhi returned to China was that he killed a gifted youth, who was also a seed player cultivated by a secluded family.

    It''s just that this guy, falling in love with Oriental Bodhi, has been dogged, but Oriental Bodhi is a stone girl and has no interest in men.

    After rejecting again and again, this guy finally got angry and decided to be tough.

    Relying on the influence of his family and the strength of his own strength, this guy broke into the villa of Oriental Bodhi in the middle of the night and wanted to do something wrong to Oriental Bodhi.

    And that time, it was also a contest in martial arts.

    Once upon a time, Oriental Bodhi said that as long as someone younger than her can defeat her, she will choose to marry that man.

    Oriental Bodhi does not want to marry a man who is inferior to himself.

    Of course, her standard of choosing a mate is her Kung Fu.

    However, the guy who cultivated his inner strength through special channels finally lost to Oriental Bodhi.

    Oriental Bodhi was seriously injured, and that guy was also killed by Oriental Bodhi. In desperation, Oriental Bodhi had to go back home, otherwise, she would be chased by that guy''s family.

    In fact, until now, that guy has been looking for the whereabouts of Oriental Bodhi, but the Oriental family is too mysterious.

    "I, Dongfang Yan, never boast. If you can beat me, I''ll let you handle it." Dongfang Yan said.

    When Li Fan heard this, he immediately became interested. Originally, Li Fan wanted to hurt the killer directly, but now, Dongfang Yan said that as long as she could be defeated, she would be at her disposal?

    Li Fan began to laugh and said to Dongfang Yan, "if I beat you, from now on, you will be my servant and my servant. How about that?"

    "If you win, you can." Dongfang Yan face endure anger, but still agreed to come down.

    Let the grand young lady of Dongfang family become a slave?

    This is a great shame for Dongfang Yan, but she has absolute confidence in her skills. She doesn''t think she will lose.

    Dongfang Yan said to Li Fan, "if you lose, I will break your hands and legs, and let you be a useless person who can''t do anything for the rest of your life."

    Li Fan hummed a smile: "don''t talk nonsense, do it."

    Li Fan said, directly rushed up, just Dongfang Yan''s foot, directly let Li Fan kneel down on one knee, just picked up.

    Li Fan dare not despise such skill.

    Even if he is a master of internal strength, he can''t easily follow. It can be seen that this woman is so terrible.

    Although Li Fan didn''t believe that Dongfang Yan could kill a young man with inner strength, he didn''t dare to despise him.

    Shao Shuai has also taught Li Fan a lot of killing moves these days. Therefore, Li Fan is confident enough to fight against anyone.

    In the past, when Li Fan faced the enemy, he would be nervous and afraid, but now he is suddenly not afraid. In the final analysis, it is Shao Shuai who has trained him.At this moment, Dongfang Yan also rushed to Li Fan.

    At this moment, Li Fan thought he would win.

    After all, one of his fists has inner strength. Unexpectedly, a glove appears in Dongfang Yan''s hand. It seems that this glove is not strange. It''s just like an ordinary warm glove.

    However, Dongfang Yan actually caught Li Fan''s fist.

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes, looked at Dongfang Yan with a dignified face, and asked, "are the gloves on your fists weird?"

    Li Fan is sure that the Dongfang Yan can''t get any advantage if she confronts with herself without cultivating her inner strength.

    But now, Dongfang Yan is tied with herself.

    At this time, Li Fan began to believe that in the hands of Dongfang Yan, it seemed that a master of inner strength had really died.

    Dongfang Yan grinned coldly and said: "this glove is made of Tianchan silk, also known as Tianchan glove. It has almost no gap. Even if it is a bullet, it can carry half of the strength. Just because you have just cultivated your inner strength, you want to break my Tianchan glove. Hum, dream!"

    Li Fan frowned, and there was something so strange.

    Damn, there are so many things in the world. Li Fan frowned. Since he couldn''t succeed in fighting with Dongfang Yan, he had to outwit him.

    Li Fan laughed and said with some disdain, "only those of you who have no real skills can use these devious things."

    Dongfang Yan will not be angry because of this sentence and throw away the gloves in her hand. After all, this is her life-saving thing.

    "Similarly, you can use weapons. You have weapons in your arms, don''t you?" Oriental Yan light said.

 Chapter 802

    Li Fan looked at Dongfang Yan, some can''t guess: "you have perspective eyes, you can see them all?"

    Li Fan doesn''t know whether Dongfang Yan guessed or how.

    However, she was so sure that Li Fan had a weapon in his arms, which naturally surprised Li Fan.

    Li Fan doesn''t have to hide. Maybe ancient martial arts practitioners disdain to use weapons. But now, which martial arts practitioner has few weapons?

    At the critical moment, it''s all life-saving.

    Dongfang Yan confident smile, directly at Li Fan, ran over.

    Dongfang Yan only wears gloves on her left hand. It seems that she must be left-handed.

    Li Fan once heard a psychologist say that most left-handed people are conceited people.

    Dongfang Yan punches directly, and Li Fan dodges. But Dongfang Yan''s body is very flexible. She holds the ground with one hand, jumps directly, and comes to Li Fan in the air.

    Dongfang Yan''s fist came down from the sky.

    In fact, Li fan can evade, but, Li Fan''s temper up, I''m afraid of you this woman?

    Dun time, Li Fan stretched out his fist, directly choose the hard resistance!

    Li Fan''s fists, together with strength, constantly convey the past.

    However, Dongfang Yan after all with the help of some body inertia, this huge impact, let Li Fan feel his body, ushered in a heavy blow.

    Li Fan''s chest a stuffy, retreated a few steps.

    With a puff, Li Fan vomited a mouthful of blood essence from her mouth, and Dongfang Yan was no better. When she came down this time, her arm began to tremble slightly.

    This day, silkworm gloves can avoid Li Fan''s Qi, but the Qi is transmitted to her arm.

    At this moment, Dongfang Yan only felt her arm numb.

    Dongfang Yan''s arm hasn''t been raised for a long time, but after Li Fan spits out a mouthful of blood, although the breath between his chest is not even.

    But this moment is the best chance to attack Dongfang Yan. Li Fan doesn''t want to miss it.

    Once missed, let Dongfang Yan recover, the probability of failure will increase.

    Li Fan rushed up directly, while Dongfang Yan whirled in the air and kicked over.

    Li Fan is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yan, whose arm is temporarily broken, still dares to attack Li Fan.

    One foot after another, they were all picked up by Li Fan with his arm.

    At the last kick, Dongfang Yan''s leg directly kicked Li Fan''s chest.

    With a puff, Li Fan spat out a mouthful of blood essence again.

    He spat out two mouthfuls of blood essence in a row. In a flash, Li Fan''s brain felt dizzy.

    But at this moment, Li Fan, with two hands, firmly grasped Dongfang Yan''s bare feet.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s mouth, showing a sinister smile.

    "You''re done."

    Li Fan said.

    At this moment, Dongfang Yan''s face was completely flustered.

    Before, Dongfang Yan''s face, is so calm, but this time, it is not the same, this time, she is likely to lose.

    Dongfang Yan knows the seriousness of her bare feet being caught by Li Fan. She immediately spins her other foot and kicks it at Li Fan''s head.

    However, it was easily evaded by Li Fan.

    If Li fan can''t escape, his head may be kicked by this vicious woman.

    With a click, Li Fan didn''t give Dongfang Yan another chance to breathe. He directly broke Dongfang Yan''s leg.

    There was a cold sweat on the face of Dongfang Yan.

    After all, the pain of broken bones can''t be easily endured by anyone. Dongfang Yan didn''t shout out, which has proved that she can bear it.

    Li Fan looked at the eastern swallow, light asked: "still want to fight?"

    Li Fan loosens Dongfang Yan''s bare feet and throws him out. Dongfang Yan, who falls on the ground, stands up with one foot immediately.

    The independent Oriental swallow, with the other foot, dare not step on the ground at all.

    "Your leg is broken." Li Fan lightly reminds a way.

    Dongfang Yan''s face was stiff, but her tone was so unyielding: "you''re not that good. You vomited two mouthfuls of blood essence in a row. You should have suffered a serious internal injury."

    "Yes, I have an internal injury."

    Li Fan Light of smile, say: "but, which have how?"

    Li Fan is not afraid of the body''s backfire. What he cares about is the victory or defeat of the war.

    Li Fan''s direct and quick hand, stifling the body''s backfire, forcefully urges his inner strength, and attacks Dongfang Yan.

    At this time, Dongfang Yan''s arm has recovered.

    Even if he didn''t recover to the same level, he couldn''t wait any longer. Li Fan''s fatal blow went up directly. If she didn''t dodge or stop, she would die.A blow from a master of internal strength is enough to kill anyone who practices martial arts.

    As long as the inner strength master doesn''t keep his hand.

    Now, Li Fan doesn''t have any left hands. After all, what''s the situation? He''s bleeding inside. Do you still have hands? What a gentleman!

    Li Sheng Yan raised her eyebrow and hit Dongfang directly.

    Just now, Li Fan didn''t hide, so at this moment, Dongfang Yan also wanted to keep her face and chose to fight hard.

    With a puff, Dongfang Yan flew out directly.

    After all, such a master against, the impact is very big, and today''s Dongfang Yan, only has been legs to maintain their own balance.

    If the price is not stable, she will lose.

    With one punch, Li Fan hammered Dongfang Yan to the ground heavily. Dongfang Yan, who was hit hard, vomited a mouthful of blood essence and suffered from pains all over his body.

    Before Dongfang Yan stood up, Li Fan rushed up again and came directly to Dongfang Yan: "don''t move, or I will kill you."

    What Dongfang Yan did just now moved Li Fan.

    After all, Dongfang Yan can choose to avoid, at least in this way, she is not as embarrassed as now.

    But the outcome of losing cannot be changed.

    Dongfang Yan chooses to fight hard, which can be regarded as winning Li Fan''s favor. Such a strong woman will not be despicable. Li Fan thinks Dongfang Yan is different from Zhuang Lao.

    Therefore, Li Fan decided to let Dongfang Yan go.

    "Today, I won''t kill you, but remember what you said just now. From today on, you will be my maid." Li Fan said faintly, facing the Oriental swallow lying on the ground.

    Now Li fan can easily kill her if he wants to.

 Chapter 803

    Dongfang Yan has no fear on her face. At the moment, Li fan can see that even if Li Fan kills her, she won''t ask for mercy from herself.

    Sure enough, Dongfang Yan heard this and said with disdain: "kill me, I won''t be your maid."

    Would you rather die than surrender?

    Li Fan laughs and becomes interested. The more such a woman is, Li Fan feels that conquering her, the more masculine she is.

    Li Fan squatted down and looked down at Dongfang Yan with a smile: "what you say doesn''t count? I said, "can there be a little trust between people?"

    "Didn''t you just say with confidence that as long as I beat you, I''ll do whatever I want?"

    Li Fan looked at Dongfang Yan with a look of schadenfreude: "forget so soon? You get Alzheimer''s at such a young age? "

    "Or can''t you afford to lose?"

    Li Fan gave a cold hum and laughed: "the people of Dongfang family are ridiculous."

    "Don''t insult the Dongfang family." Dongfang Yan suddenly became angry.

    "With the help of the East maid, I would rather die than be your maid."

    Dongfang Yan said firmly.

    Li Fan laughs and looks at Dongfang Yan: "what you just said is casual, which means that you can do anything, including being my servant."

    "You''re obviously cheating."

    Li Fan shook his head helplessly, retreated a step and said: "well, let''s make three rules. Since you lost to me, then you will be my loser. Under the condition of not insulting the reputation of your Dongfang family, you should obey me."

    "Including helping me kill and do things for me."

    Li Fan calm face said: "how?"

    Dongfang Yan thought for a while and then said, "yes, I can help you kill people or do things for you, but I''m not your servant"

    just at the moment when Dongfang Yan and Li Fan reached an agreement, a car came from a distance.

    These cars finally stopped in front of Li Fan and Dongfang Yan.

    Soon, pockmarked son walked down from the car, and the rest of the car, also down a group of people.

    These people were all dressed in black suits. After they came down, pockmarked son rushed over and said to Dongfang Yan, "are you OK, miss? "

    with that, pockmarked is going to reach out to help Dongfang Yan, but Dongfang Yan scolds him and says," get out of here. "

    with that, Dongfang Yan stood up alone.

    Several men in suits at the head took out their pistols and aimed them at Li Fan.

    ��Miss, do you want to kill him. "The man who took out the gun looked at Li Fan and asked Dongfang Yan.

    Pockmarked son white this guy one eye, scold a way: "do you fuckin ''fool?"? If you ask such an idiotic question, just shoot directly. What are you talking about? "

    Pockmarked son finish saying, then directly robbed that person''s gun, prepare to design to Li Fan.

    The steel balls fell from Li Fan''s sleeve into Li Fan''s fingers.

    This is the unique skill Li Fan learned from Shao Shuai. Li fan can''t use it as flexibly as Li Fan.

    However, at such a close distance, Li Fan is fully confident that when pockmarked son pulls the trigger, he will shoot his gun with a steel ball. If Shao Shuai shoots, even if pockmarked son shoots, he can stop it.

    But just as pockmarked was about to shoot, Dongfang Yan suddenly said, "let him go."

    Pockmarked son didn''t seem to hear clearly the same, to the East Yan asked: "Miss, what do you say?"

    Looking at Dongfang Yan, pockmarked was stunned.

    At this time, Dongfang Yan still has a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, which is obviously a very serious injury, and her leg is still lame, which is obviously discounted by Li Fan.

    Li Fan did this kind of thing, don''t you still kill him?

    Although this pockmarked son contacts Oriental Yan a few days, but also know she is a person who kills decisively.

    Even pockmarked son is more afraid of Oriental swallow than of Oriental Zhuo.

    Li Fan laughs. Dongfang Yan is a man who keeps his promise.

    In fact, at this time, Dongfang Yan has the ability to turn around. After all, there are so many people under her command. If they all carry guns, Li Fan will not be able to escape.

    After all, Li Fan at this time is not really a master of internal strength.

    He needs some time to train.

    Dongfang Yan looked at pockmarked son coldly and said, "I said, let him go. If you still don''t hear clearly, I''ll cut off your ears."

    Dongfang Yan said, directly into the car, said to the driver: "drive, take me to the hospital."

    All people can hear what Dongfang Yan said clearly, and no one dares to disobey her.

    Even if these people want to shoot Li Fan to death, they can only do so when Dongfang Yandu says something.These people directly got into the car, turned around and left, and pockmarked, he was holding a gun, suddenly a little at a loss.

    Li Fan ha ha a smile, slowly toward pockmarked: "otherwise, you try to shoot?"

    "Li Fan, don''t be too arrogant. The strength of the Dongfang family is much stronger than you think. You hurt the young master and miss Dongfang. Even if I don''t kill you, the Dongfang family won''t let you go easily."

    With that, pockmarked directly into the car, to the driver said: "drive."

    After the car started, pockmarked face, shed a trace of nervous sweat, he did not understand why he was so afraid just now?

    You have a gun in your hand?

    But why is Li Fan''s face so fearless and full of confidence.

    This makes pockmarked suddenly afraid.

    Pockmarked frowned, murmured to himself: "now Li Fan, even the gun can''t kill it?"

    Think of here, pockmarked son couldn''t help but hit a cold shiver, this from how long, Li Fan unexpectedly from an ordinary person, became a super master.

    At that time, in KTV, when Li Fan killed ah RI and ah Yue with his bare hands, pockmarked boy was shocked enough.

    However, when Dongfang Zhuo and Dongfang Yan, both of them, were injured by Li Fan, pockmarked son completely doubted his life.

    Dongfang Zhuo and Dongfang Yan''s ability, pockmarked son but have seen, this fierce, simply is not a person, but such a person, or lost to Li Fan?

    I drove to the same hospital and entered the same ward.

    Dongfang Zhuo looked at his sister limping in, all of a sudden, Dongfang Zhuo''s face, dull down: "sister, you also lost to him?"

    Dongfang Yan''s face was stiff and nodded: "we all underestimated him."

    "Sister, didn''t you say that you once killed a young master of inner strength? Is Li Fan more powerful than that master of internal strength? " Dongfang Zhuo didn''t believe it, even though the fact was already in front of him.

    "It''s impossible. It''s only a few days since Li Fan entered the inner force. Elder sister, are you lenient or careless?" Dongfang Zhuo is very suspicious.

    Dongfang Yan looked at her brother and said, "is it so difficult to admit that others are better than us? If you lose, you lose. If you are careless or belittle the enemy, you lose. "

    "What''s more, I lost to Li Fan completely. He still has his cards."

    Dongfang Yan shook her head and said: "more than that, the move I used to kill the Neijin boy last time was used on Li Fan. Li Fan took it with all his strength. Although he was injured, it was not fatal."

    "Besides, he''s a madman. He doesn''t play according to any rules. You must know how strong his feet are. He''s also learned. However, in order to break my feet, he stubbornly followed my feet. The strength of that foot was enough to make you die and hurt him seriously. However, his physical quality seemed to be very strong. He just spat a mouthful of blood, But I didn''t fall down

    "Elder sister, so to speak, your all-out efforts, but still didn''t win that boy?" Hearing this, Dongfang Zhuo pursed his mouth, obviously a little unconvinced.

    But Dongfang Yan nodded and said: "not only that, but also Li Fan has some reservation. At that time, pockmarked son came with our people, and pockmarked son pointed a gun at him, but Li Fan was not flustered. He seemed to have a weapon in his hand."

    "Maybe the weapon in his hand can make him escape from pockmarked bullets." Dongfang Yan said.

 Chapter 804

    "Dodging bullets? Sister, are you kidding

    Dongfang Zhuo laughs sarcastically: "elder sister, you should not be hit by him bad head? Can you say all this nonsense? "

    Dongfang Zhuo obviously didn''t believe his sister''s words.

    Dongfang Yan was a little angry and didn''t mean to joke: "can you forget that your grandfather can avoid bullets..."

    "but how can Li Fan compare with his grandfather? My grandfather broke through the internal force many years ago, but Li Fan didn''t break through the internal force by himself. My grandfather said that Li Fan should have used some secret skills or external forces. He is only a half baked internal force master. "

    Dongfang Zhuo said.

    In Dongfang Zhuo''s heart, he still looks down on Li Fan.

    But Dongfang Yan snorted and said, "but it''s this master of inner strength who has defeated you and me."

    Dongfang Zhuo didn''t say anything for a long time.

    "One day, I''ll beat him."

    Dongfang Zhuo''s eyes, shot out a trace of cold: "at that time, I will personally kill him."

    Dongfang Yan shook her head and said nothing more.

    Dongfang Zhuo''s talent in martial arts is very high. From small to large, he has been praised a lot. Among his peers, he seldom falls.

    But tonight, Dongfang Zhuo felt a sense of frustration in Li Fan.

    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Dongfang Yan, maybe Li Fan would have killed Dongfang Zhuo.

    It is also for this reason that Dongfang Zhuo wants to take revenge on Li Fan.

    ...

    on the other side, after pockmarked son drove away, Li Fan went back to the nightclub to look for scorpion.

    At this time of scorpion, can be described as extremely embarrassed.

    Zhang Xinfei directly led people to block the whole floor, and did not let anyone come up.

    Now, the factory is gone, and the old well has become a waste.

    Now under scorpion''s hand, Zhang Xinfei is the number one person.

    Zhang Xinfei soon took control of the situation, and he was ready to kill the scorpion.

    After all, a reward of 100 million yuan is still in the market today.

    if you kill scorpion, you can get a reward of 100 million yuan issued by Li Fan. You can be more superior and have a cooperative relationship with Yin Zheng.

    Zhang Xinfei is just a small man. He doesn''t know the existence of dongfangjia.

    If you know, I''m afraid you won''t do it.

    When Zhang Xinfei walked into the private room, the scorpion seemed to grasp the life-saving grass. He held out his hand and said, "help me, Xiao Fei."

    The factory is gone. The only thing scorpion can rely on is Zhang Xinfei.

    But scorpion still don''t know, Zhang Xinfei has already reached an agreement with Yin Zheng.

    This time Zhang Xin flew here, but he killed him.

    After Zhang Xinfei came, he squatted down and said with a smile, "scorpion boss, what''s the matter with you?"

    Scorpion skill is not low, Zhang Xinfei dare not trade rashly hand, in case of scorpion nothing serious, then he appointed not to kill scorpion.

    Zhang Xinfei said, pretending to lift the scorpion with his hand.

    The Scorpion was still a little moved and said: "don''t mention it, Lao Tzu capsized in the sewer and was beaten by a hairy child. Now Lao Tzu has broken several ribs. Hurry to send me to the hospital, or else Lao Tzu......

    before the scorpion finished speaking, Zhang Xinfei released his hand and pushed the scorpion to the ground, revealing his long hidden fox tail.

    Loose hands?

    The scorpion who fell on the ground took a look at Zhang Xinfei and immediately understood what was going on.

    Scorpion just a dry smile: "it''s really a dog bullying."

    "Zhang Xinfei, what do you want to do? Don''t you think your wings are hard? " Scorpion said coldly.

    "Even if the factory is gone and the old well is abandoned, but I''m not dead yet... Even if I''m dead, you''re not qualified to replace me. You''ve only been with me for a few years. If you kill me, you won''t be let go."

    Scorpion cold voice way.

    Scorpion''s side, although only left Zhang Xinfei.

    But in scorpion''s territory, there are still many people who are equal to Zhang Xinfei.

    Even, the strength of many people is stronger than that of Zhang Xinfei.

    What''s more, although Linxian is the world of scorpion boss, it is not that there are no other forces except scorpion boss.

    "If you kill me, you will only bring more murders. Countless people will get rid of you under the guise of revenge for me, and then take over these sites in a proper way." Scorpion reminds Zhang Xinfei.

    Zhang Xinfei nodded his head and said, "I didn''t come out on the first day. How can I not know the truth?"

    "And you''re going to kill me?"

    The sharp scorpion has already felt Zhang Xinfei''s killing intention.

    "Are all the people in this room your confidants?" Looking at these people in the room, scorpion said a word.When Zhang Xinfei throws scorpion on the ground, but no one comes forward to criticize him, Scorpion will know that Zhang Xinfei''s plan to kill himself must have been a long time.

    Besides, these people are all involved in this project.

    "You are for that one hundred million?" Scorpion suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Xinfei.

    If Zhang Xinfei is not stupid, he will not betray himself.

    Even if you kill yourself, it''s hard to be the boss. Zhang Xinfei should know this very well.

    Therefore, there is only one motive for Zhang Xinfei to do it, which is a reward of 100 million yuan.

    Zhang Xinfei insidious smile, said: "scorpion boss, you have sat in this seat for too long, it is time to abdicate."

    "To tell you the truth, boss Yin has talked to me long ago. As long as I kill you, I can not only get a reward of 100 million yuan, but also get a lot of support from boss Yin. I know that after killing you, there must be a lot of people who come to rob the territory under the guise of revenge for you, but there is only one reason why they do so, that''s why It''s just that I''m a bully, but now boss Yin openly supports me? Do they dare to avenge you? "

    Zhang Xinfei said with a sneer: "once you die, Linxian is boss Yin''s world. At that time, as long as he supports me, who dares to fight me?"

    After Zhang Xinfei finished, he took out a knife.

    "You have colluded with the old fox Yin Zheng." Scorpion biting his teeth said, he did not expect that his hands under a general, unexpectedly already became Yin Zheng''s person.

    "Boss, I''ll take care of your lovers. I''ll also take care of your territory. If you have any regrets, just tell me. I''ll help you realize it and let you leave at ease."

    Zhang Xinfei smiles and walks towards the scorpion, while the scorpion holds the ground and keeps retreating.

    Until back to the foot of the sofa, the scorpion said: "even if Yin is covering you, you can''t replace me, let alone live."

    "Do you think I became the boss of Linxian County by myself?" Scorpion said: "I have a big man behind me, if you dare to move me, he will not let you go."

    "Boss, if you think it''s so naive, will I believe it?"

    Zhang Xinfei laughs disdainfully and stabs directly, while scorpion raises his arm and grabs Zhang Xinfei''s arm.

    How could Zhang Xinfei be a scorpion''s opponent?

    But now, the Scorpion was seriously injured by Li Fan...

    but even the seriously injured scorpion, under the compulsion of survival, suddenly became brave. He endured severe pain and grasped Zhang Xinfei''s arm to keep the knife from falling.

    Suddenly, the scorpion is ready to take out a new knife.

    At this time, Zhang Xinfei called out: "brothers, let''s go together."

    These people are Zhang Xinfei''s confidants, even if Zhang Xinfei does not say, these people will come to help, soon, with these people to join, scorpion despair.

    He had suffered a serious internal injury and could not sustain for long.

    when he saw that the Scorpion was about to be killed, suddenly a figure appeared at the door.

    "Stop it." Li Fan said.

    Zhang Xinfei''s people don''t listen to Li Fan''s words, so at this moment, Li Fan directly ran up, three under five divided by two, helped scorpion solve everyone.

    Zhang Xinfei looked at Li Fan with a strange look: "are you young master Li?"

    Li Fan did not speak, Zhang Xinfei said: "young master Li, what do you mean? This scorpion has a grudge against you. Why do you save him?"

    "Do I need to explain to you when I do things?" Li Fan frowned and looked at Zhang Xinfei coldly.

    Zhang Xinfei laughed, looked at Li Fan and said, "I said, young master Li, you don''t care about the reward of one hundred million, do you?"

    If Zhang Xinfei''s people kill scorpion, Li Fan will lose 100 million.

    At the moment, Li Fan suddenly saves scorpion, which makes Zhang Xinfei suspicious.

    "It is said that young master Li is as rich as his country. Now it seems that he is just so." If it wasn''t for Li Fangang''s amazing performance, Zhang Xinfei would like to call Li Fan a despicable person.

    "Whatever you think." Li Fan looked at the scorpion on the ground and asked, "can you still walk?"

    The scorpion bit his teeth and stood up abruptly.

    Scorpion knows that if he can''t leave by himself, it must be a dead end to wait for him. It''s good for Li Fan to save his life. He can''t leave with him in his arms or behind his back, can he?

    Slowly out of the compartment, Zhang Xinfei angrily clenched his teeth: "Master Li, you put a scorpion, how to explain to boss yin?"

    "Don''t you know that boss Yin and scorpion are enemies now? As far as I know, your relationship with boss YinBefore Zhang Xinfei''s words were finished, Li Fan slapped Zhang Xinfei in the face and fanned him far away.

    "Noisy." Li Fan was a little annoyed, so he started to work directly.

    Obviously, Zhang Xinfei is a little confused about the situation and does not know his status as Li Fan.

    Li Fan went straight out of the compartment and caught up with scorpion. When scorpion saw Li Fan, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "Master Li, do you want to kill me or save me?"

    Li Fan snorted with disdain: "you are just a waste person now. It''s not worth killing or saving. I just wanted to ask you a few questions."

    "I ask you, I heard that all along, there has been a mysterious masked man who supports you and orders you. Who is that man?" Li Fan asked.

    The scorpion shook his head and said, "Master Li, I only know who is from the Oriental family. Who exactly is that? How can I know?"

    "Then I''ll ask you again, the hill under the pockmarked bag should belong to you? You must know the business pockmarked seeds do. If you can help me stop him, maybe I can spare your life. " Li Fan said.

    Hearing this, scorpion''s face became extremely flustered. Scorpion shook his head quickly and said, "how can this work? It''s the Dongfang family behind this pockmarked son. If this business is pockmarked, I dare to stop it. But how dare I destroy the Dongfang family''s business? Don''t you force me to death, Mr. Li?"

    Li Fan frowned, stretched out his hand directly, grabbed pockmarked son''s neck and pushed him out of the window: "I asked if you could stop it, but I didn''t ask if you dare."

    "Answer me, can you stop it?"

    Li Fan looked at the scorpion, a cold face said: "if you can''t, you will have no meaning to live."

 Chapter 805

    Scorpion was Li Fan grabbed the neck, the whole body standing in the air, legs constantly struggling, scared.

    This is the fourth floor, about 10 meters high...

    as long as Li Fan let go, even if the scorpion survived, he would have to lie on the hospital bed for the rest of his life.

    Li Fan deliberately lowered his hand strength and said, "just now I suffered a little internal injury. In case of this carelessness, you can''t blame me."

    "I ask you, can you or not, answer me quickly." Li Fan suddenly loosened his hand, and the scorpion suddenly drooped,

    "yes, please, young master Li, pull me back quickly."

    Scorpion scared soul all fell, two eyes looking at Li Fan, gasping heavily to say.

    Li Fan pulled the scorpion back and threw it on the ground. After turning over a few wheels, the scorpion''s heart was still beating.

    At that moment, it was more frightening than riding a roller coaster or jumping off a building.

    There is almost no support, just hanging in the air...

    just relying on Li Fan''s hands, the life and death of the scorpion is decided...

    just now, the scorpion only felt that he was wandering on the edge of death.

    Li Fan squatted down and looked at the scorpion with a playful look on his face: "pockmarked people are all outsiders. They want to do business in Linxian County. They can only do it through you. The people on the top of the mountain are your people, not pockmarked people. While they haven''t been incorporated by pockmarked people, you should give an order as soon as possible to let them destroy the countryside."

    "However, the people of Dongfang family... Will not let me go. They have great influence, covering almost the whole province and offending him..."

    before scorpion''s words were finished, Li Fan went directly to grab scorpion''s neck and strangled him.

    "Are you afraid of me if you are afraid of Dongfang family?"

    Li Fan looks at scorpion coldly.

    Since scorpion is afraid of death, it''s easy to do.

    Now, who can kill the scorpion, obviously, the Scorpion will listen to who.

    "I asked you, do you want to be killed by me now, or wait for the Dongfang family to pursue you later?" Li Fan asked.

    Scorpion looks at Li Fan in horror.

    Scorpion doesn''t believe it at all. The man in front of him is the original master Li.

    It''s not like scorpion has never seen Li Fan before. At that time, Li Fan''s eyes were still clear. Even if he was fierce, it was just a child''s anger.

    I don''t have many skills.

    But now, what''s going on?

    When I went back to the provincial capital, I just disappeared for a few days and changed myself completely.

    The murderous look in his eyes didn''t match Li Fan''s age at all.

    The most terrible thing is Li Fan''s skill, suddenly mutated so much, as if mutated in general.

    as like as two peas, Li Fan is not a Li Fanchang.

    Looking at Li Fan, the scorpion nodded.

    Loosen scorpion''s neck, Li Fan will scorpion pocket mobile phone, handed to his hand: "now call down to arrange."

    "I know that in the past few days, you have helped Dongfang family build factories and so on."

    "Destroy all the factories, and kill all the people brought by pockmarked seeds. Don''t leave any living."

    Li Fan said, "if you let me know that someone is still alive, I''ll wring your head off."

    Scorpion received the phone, hesitated for a few seconds, Li Fan said: "I will not give you a third chance, the next shot, I will directly kill you."

    "I have threatened you twice. Do you want me to threaten you a third time?"

    Li Fan frowned and his voice became cold.

    Scorpion began to press the phone number, about ten seconds later, someone connected the phone.

    "Zhao hang, is it inconvenient to talk now?" Scorpion asked.

    "Boss, I''m drinking flower wine with the group of friends who come from the provincial capital. They''re having a good time. You asked me to have a good relationship with him. Am I doing a good job?" Zhao hang whispered on the other end of the phone.

    The so-called flower wine means having a meal with a woman at the same time.

    If you think about it, you can do something else.

    Scorpion slightly frowned, whispered: "find a reason to come out, I have something to say to you."

    Zhao hang put down the phone, then made a ha ha, said: "brother, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back in a moment."

    Those people are addicted to paper and money. Now they have no time to deal with Zhao hang.

    Zhao hang walked out of the door and came to a corner. After seeing that there was no one around, he raised his phone and said, "boss, you can say it now."

    "Do you have a gun? If not, call the people under your control right away. " Said the scorpion.

    "Boss, is something wrong?" When Zhao hang heard the gun, he suddenly became nervous.

    Scorpion said: "don''t ask so many questions. In a word, after getting the gun, I will kill all the people who come from the provincial capital. Remember, no one can live."Zhao hang swallowed his saliva and frowned: "how many of them are killed? Boss, you...

    Zhao hang thinks that Scorpions are joking. After all, it''s absolutely a big thing that so many people are killed without leaving a living.

    Zhao hang licked blood on the edge of his knife for several years, but he has never done such a crazy thing.

    At this moment, Zhao hang suddenly felt a little scared.

    In Zhao Hang''s hand, there is only one homicide case. I remember when he first killed people, Zhao hang was so scared that he couldn''t sleep all day. He just came out of the nightmare. Is he going to enter a nightmare again?

    Scorpion a cold face said: "kill all, a person''s head a million, I will not treat you and brothers, afterwards, I will give you arrangement, rest assured."

    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t tell me during the day that these are distinguished guests and you should treat them well. How come now... "

    before Zhao hang finished his words, he was interrupted by scorpion:" where is so much nonsense? Why, I can''t speak well, can''t I? "

    "Do it now." Scorpion said, directly hang up the phone.

    "Master Li, I have arranged it." Hang up, scorpion to Li Fan speak, immediately changed a tone.

    Li Fan nodded faintly, grabbed the scorpion and said, "it''s not safe for you to be here now. You''d better follow me."

    Scorpion was reluctant, but he didn''t know who to believe when he thought that even Zhang Xinfei had betrayed him.

    My most trusted son, the factory has run away.

    Overnight, scorpion felt his life, suddenly from the peak, fell to the bottom, really a little doubt about life.

    With Li Fan, scorpion directly came to the hospital.

    "Arrange it for him."

    Li Fan said to Wang Miao.

    Wang Miao saw that it was a scorpion, and immediately shivered. Before, Wang Miao owed Xu Jie money, but it was not light.

    Now in the face of Xu Jie''s eldest scorpion, Wang Miao is naturally more afraid.

    Li Fan saw Wang Miao''s fear, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, just treat him as an ordinary patient."

    Wang Miao swallowed his saliva and nodded his head. Although he promised, he still treated scorpion as a VIP.

    Li Fan returned to beard''s ward. At this time, beard didn''t sleep. He was more worried about Li Fan''s safety.

    Seeing Li Fan''s safe return, beard was relieved. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "young master, you''ve come back. I was scared just now. I called Uncle Qian, but no one answered me. I called monkey. Monkey is good. This guy is rebellious."

    "I asked him to come and protect you, but he said to me directly, how can he protect you? How about you protect him? "

    Beard said angrily: "when the boss comes back, I will sue the monkey well."

    Li Fan sat in front of his beard with a calm smile: "the monkey didn''t say anything wrong. Now I don''t need other people''s protection. I can deal with many things myself."

    "Young master, you don''t know that those masters are very powerful. Their skills are much more powerful than those of scorpion. You can deal with the people under scorpion''s hands, but you can''t deal with the two people around Mazi. They are real..."

    before finishing his words, scorpion came in.

 Chapter 806

    The moment the scorpion came in, his whole face turned pale.

    Mustache was so nervous that he thought scorpion had come to him.

    "Young master, run and jump out of the window."

    Beard immediately flustered said.

    Beard''s ward is on the second floor. If you jump down from the second floor, as long as you know something about Kung Fu, you won''t have anything to do.

    And then...

    scorpion came to Li Fan, respectfully called Master Li, and then lay on another bed.

    This is what scorpion asked for. Originally, Wang Miao arranged a single room for him, but scorpion insisted on coming to live in the same room with beard, saying that it would be the same.

    Seeing this scene, the beard was so stupid.

    Incredible looking at Li Fan and scorpion, beard touched his forehead, then pinched his arm, said: "I''m not in a dream? How could the weasel pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken

    "What are you talking about? You''re the chicken." When Li Fan heard this analogy, he gave a white look at his beard.

    Li Fan explained: "now scorpions are our people."

    Although Li Fan and scorpion did not say this, the result is inevitable.

    Scorpion let his own people, kill pockmarked people, this thing spread to the ears of Dongfang family, Dongfang family will not let scorpion go.

    Therefore, scorpion now has only one way to go, that is to take refuge in Li Fan, a big tree, to ensure safety.

    Of course, scorpion can also run away now, but just now, he got the news from his subordinates that the two people in Dongfang family were injured by Li Fan.

    At that time, when scorpion heard this sentence, he still didn''t believe it, but he thought of Li Fan''s sudden change, as if nothing was impossible.

    In front of all, let beard feel a little surprised, this Linxian boss scorpion, unexpectedly recognized Li Fan as boss?

    What the hell is going on?

    Li Fan just went out for such a short time, and even recovered the boss of Linxian county?

    Looking at Li Fan, beard was very surprised and asked: "young master, can you tell me what you just went out and did?"

    Li Fan calmly spread out his hand and said, "I didn''t do anything, but I just want to export evil spirit for you."

    When beard was curious and wanted to ask, the scorpion said to the beard: "brother beard, I was sorry for you. When you get well, I''ll set up a table to make amends for you. I hope you can forget the past and don''t know me in general."

    Beard still can''t believe it. Scorpio, the big brother in the world, who was swaggering before, now speaks to himself in such a low voice.

    Beard looked at the scorpion suspiciously: "are you a scorpion?"

    These days, when I fight with scorpion, I can see the fierceness of scorpion. Generally, such a person will not bow his head easily.

    Unless there is a strong one suppressing him.

    Is it Li qiangfan.

    Scorpion smile some embarrassed, do not know what to say.

    Just at this time, scorpion''s phone rang, took out his cell phone, scorpion pressed the phone, asked: "how, Zhao hang, how are things going?"

    Zhao hang swallowed his saliva. While his voice was rapid, he began to get nervous: "boss, those people have been killed."

    Scorpion calmly continue to ask: "have you checked, dead clean or not clean?"

    Zhao hang nodded and said, "I''ve checked them. I''ve given them two shots one by one. Boss, what should I do next?"

    "Simply deal with their bodies, and then find a place to hide."

    Scorpion said: "find hiding place, the location of the report to me, and then, do not call anyone, send a message, eat with, I will find someone to send it to you."

    After a pause, the scorpion added: "try to find a mountain without people."

    "These days, Zhao Youcai is sure to find you, let them find you, but they are in trouble." Scorpion said: "I will arrange for you as soon as possible, let you leave as soon as possible, promised to give you money, not less, when the limelight is over, I will arrange for you to come back, relax, do things for me, I will try my best to wipe your bottom."

    Zhao hang nodded and hung up.

    Li Fan took a look at scorpion. After scorpion hung up, there was a trace of lethality in his eyes, but it was fleeting.

    After catching this trace of lethality, Li Fan looked at the scorpion and asked, "are you going to kill them?"

    Scorpion Leng for a while, looking at Li Fan asked: "Master Li, what do you say?"

    "I said, brother who worked for you just now, are you going to poison the food or kill them directly after they report the specific location to you?" Li Fan frowned and asked.Scorpion looking at Li Fan, suddenly flashed a surprise.

    This is my inner thought. How did Li Fan know?

    "Isn''t it?" Li Fan continued to ask.

    Scorpion did not deny, but frankly nodded his head, said: "yes, Master Li, I want to kill them."

    "If so many people die all at once, there will be people who will investigate them. Some of them will not be able to run away. Once they are caught, some of them will bite me out. Even if Zhao Hang is loyal and doesn''t betray me, one of his people will let go."

    "They are my people. Zhao Youcai will definitely suspect me about this. He can''t do anything to me unless he has no proof." Scorpion said, there is not much guilt on his face.

    Li Fan looked at the scorpion with some disdain: "do you treat your brother who works for you like this?"

    "Young master, what we are talking about is means, not feelings. We are more loyal and principled than anyone else. The society has changed, and the means must be ruthless. If I don''t, I will bury a time bomb for myself. Once Zhao Hang''s people are caught or sold out, I will be finished."

    Scorpion said: "these years, I can sleep, is to rely on their own this ruthless, and calculating other people''s ability."

    After hearing this, Li Fan sneered a few times: "will you calculate with me in the future?"

    Scorpion did not speak, face suddenly froze, he knew that his approach, by Li Fan''s rejection.

    And Li Fan didn''t say much.

    This is the scorpion''s way, even if he is to stop, it is difficult to stop it.

    Scorpion can grow up to today, there must be some cruel means of their own, Li fan can not accept, but also do not want to interfere.

    After all, scorpions have not been officially incorporated.

    "Scorpio, we''re just working together." Li Fan repeated the relationship between himself and scorpion.

    Scorpion''s face suddenly changed and became afraid: "Master Li, you won''t get rid of me after you use me up, will you?"

    Those who do harm always do harm.

    Scorpion is very afraid of the end of their own calculation, being calculated by others.

    He knew that Li Fan had let him live just now because he had a little bit of utilization value. Once he was gone, his own life and death would be very indifferent to Li Fan.

    Plus before, scorpion did so many things to hurt li Fan, it is very possible to be killed.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "I''m not as mean as you. Moreover, you''ve abandoned the secret to do things for Dongfang family. Why should I kill you?"

    "However, during the period of cooperation with me, you''d better not have any careful thinking or tricks. Once I find out..."

    Li Fan threatens coldly.

    Scorpion shook his head, said: "dare not, dare not."

    "Master Li, I have no way to go now. You are the only way I can go. If I cut off your road, I will die. How dare I play any tricks in front of you?" Scorpion some fear said.

    Maybe before, scorpion still had some ideas, ready to carry Li Fan, to do a little back for himself.

    But just when Li Fan saw through his mind, scorpion suddenly gave up this stupid decision.

    Scorpion suddenly felt that Li Fan, who was standing in front of him, was not a child in his early twenties at all. He was more like an old fox who was always scheming.

    But for the old fox, how could he guess what he thought?

    Li Fan took a look at the scorpion and said, "I''m very glad that you can understand this. In addition, I advise you that since those brothers who work for you are willing to work for you, they are loyal to you. How can they betray you after they have done everything for you? If you think about it, you don''t have many of them. You can''t cultivate them if you don''t have feelings for a few years. Therefore, if I were you, I would certainly keep them. "

    The scorpion nodded and said, "thank you for your advice. I''ll think it over."

    Li Fan shook his head, sighed, scorpion so quickly say such words, obviously will Li Fan''s words as a deaf ear.

    Zhao hang will still die. Li Fan goes out and lights a cigarette for himself.

    Before long, a car came to Li Fan.

    This car, very familiar, is pockmarked.

    And behind the car, closely followed by several cars, pockmarked from the car down, then saw Li Fan.

    Pockmarked face, very ugly, he was able to get the Dongfang family''s reuse, the biggest rely on is the group of people killed by Zhao hang, without that group of people, he has no use value.

    It has no use value. What''s the difference with garbage?

    No one wants garbage, especially people like Mr. Zhuang.

    Pockmarked came to Li Fan, a cold face asked: "scorpion you hide?"Li Fan vomited a cigarette, and did not take care of pockmarks.

    "Are you fucking deaf? I ask you, are scorpions hidden by you? Did you let scorpion direct his men and then kill my men? "

    Pockmarked son looks at Li Fan, a roar.

    At this moment, pockmarked son really angry, killed a RI and a Yue, Zhuang Lao arranged for his bodyguard, pockmarked son already hated Li Fan.

    Now, Li Fan has killed all the people brought by pockmarked seeds. At this moment, pockmarked seeds have only one person left.

    It''s impossible for pockmarked son to build up boss Lin''s business.

    "Now that you have all guessed it, why do you want to ask me again?"

    Li Fan looked at pockmarked, ha ha a smile: "I''m really curious, what are you doing here, to find scorpion revenge, or to find me revenge?"

    Pockmarked son looks at Li Fan with cold eyes.

    Mazi knew that scorpion was sheltered by Li Fan and could not be killed by himself. Moreover, Mazi had a great influence in Linxian County. If you get rid of him, you will surely attract many people to pursue and kill him.

    Their own people have died, even if killed scorpion, it seems to be of no help.

    As for Li Fan, pockmarked seeds don''t seem to be able to kill him. Now Li Fan has become extremely powerful.

    "No matter which one you are, you can''t succeed. Just rely on the people you bring, hehe, want to kill me? It''s just wishful thinking. "

    Li Fan laughs, looks at pockmarked son and says: "of course, if they have guns, it can be said in another way, but this place is full of monitoring, shooting and killing people in this place, do you think you can escape?"

    Pockmarked son didn''t speak for a long time and turned back.

    In front of the door, pockmarked son said: "Li Fan, I will let you for today''s behavior, pay the price, will."

 Chapter 807

    This kind of verbal threat is more like a child''s utterance, which will not make people feel afraid, but also make people feel very funny.

    This is not, Li Fan heard pockmarked threat, puffed up and laughed: "today you bring so many people, I only alone, do not dare to do anything, let alone in the future."

    With that, Li Fan stood up.

    "Three years east of the river, three years west of the river, three years later, who can figure out the scene?"

    Pockmarked son looked at Li Fan, boasting: "don''t say three years, that is three months, no, half a month ago when I met you in front of boss Lin, you still have no ability, only know to rely on the second ancestor of the family, but now? You can not only easily kill such a master as a RI and a Yue, but also seriously injure the people of Dongfang family. Who can believe such an inversion? "

    "So you think, I can invert, so you can too, don''t you?" Li Fan began to laugh, with some sarcasm in his laughter.

    Fortunately, Li Fan has been inherited by his father, Luocha, and has become a master of internal strength.

    Pockmarked want to surpass themselves, why?

    Just because he''s not willing?

    At this time, pockmarks got into the car.

    Originally, Li Fan wanted to get rid of pockmarks directly. After all, this person is alive, which is more or less a hidden danger to himself.

    But the place at the gate of the hospital is full of people and cameras. It is obviously inappropriate to kill people in this place.

    So Li Fan is going to look for opportunities next time.

    Even if pockmarks are like ants to Li Fan now, Li Fan is not ready to let him live.

    If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.

    After pockmarked left, Li Fan also returned to the ward.

    At this time, scorpion is on the phone, mumbling an address Li Fan is not familiar with, and then let the person on the other end of the phone, to kill.

    It''s only half an hour...

    the lives of Zhao hang and others are coming to an end.

    They have just killed and set fire to scorpion, but before they turn around, they wait for a butcher''s knife.

    Originally, scorpion also want to say a few words, see Li Fan come in, then quickly hung up the phone.

    Li Fan didn''t say much, just looked at the scorpion, light mouth: "you do your thing, don''t worry about me, I won''t stop, also won''t interfere, maybe, your practice, can let you go further, more secure."

    Although Li fan does not agree with scorpion''s way of being and doing things.

    But scorpion can go to today, is not by these?

    He is not like Li Fan. His father is Luocha, and there are monkeys, Shaoshuai and uncle Qian around him...

    Li Fan''s identity and status depend on others.

    But scorpion, can go to today''s position, but step by step, step by step, climb up.

    If you want to be in a higher position, you can''t step on other people''s bodies?

    ...

    at this time, in a remote small mountain forest, there is a small dilapidated house which has been abandoned for a long time.

    Zhao hang hid here.

    There was nothing in the small room, not even a mouse, but some mosquitoes kept buzzing and occasionally bit a few bags on them.

    "Brother hang, is it true that you can get a million by killing one person? We killed nine. "

    One of Zhao Hang''s brothers said.

    Although he was in a shabby room with hard conditions, there was a sense of excitement in his face and voice.

    "Nine people, that''s nine million. With this money, we''ll be in a mess. We''ll buy a house, a car, a wife, everything."

    A nearly 30 years of men full of expectations said.

    This age of him, every day in the face of the family''s marriage, and he does not work, it is difficult to find a suitable and can get married.

    Around the most, is some nightclub women, in addition to be able to spend the night with him, nothing to him.

    Of course, to get married, a woman will find someone who has a car, a house and a proper career.

    And he had nothing.

    But if he could score nine hundred, he would have everything.

    "Brother hang, it''s said that the gang we killed have a bright future. Do you think the scorpion can''t cover it?" An old man with a worried face.

    You can''t lose sight of money when you see the danger.

    What''s more important than your own life?

    "It''s very strange that during the day we were asked to curry favor with those people, saying that they would bring us great wealth. But in the twinkling of an eye, at night, we were asked to kill them all. It''s a bit strange." Zhao hang also frowned. He couldn''t figure it out in his mind, but after all, it was the decision of scorpion boss. As a subordinate, he could only follow his advice.After all, if you don''t listen to the arrangement, the end will be miserable.

    "There''s something wrong with the scorpion boss. His nightclub is broken into by an expert, and the old well is abandoned. I heard that Zhang Xinfei, the son of a bitch, wanted to kill the scorpion boss, but he didn''t succeed."

    "I don''t have much information, but as long as the scorpion is alive, it''s good for us."

    When they heard that Zhang Xinfei not only betrayed, but also wanted to kill the scorpion boss, their faces were shocked.

    But they don''t suspect their brother is lying.

    At this juncture, no one would make such an irrelevant joke.

    "In fact, compared with the nine million, I am more worried that the scorpion boss will kill us. You say, that''s nine million. Is the life of our brothers worth nine million?"

    As soon as this sentence came out, Zhao hang frowned and yelled angrily: "I''ve been with the scorpion boss for so many years. Although he is sometimes a little cruel, he is not as good as to do this kind of business. Otherwise, I can''t live and die for him for so many years."

    "Let me hear the words of suspecting the scorpion boss again, then later, don''t think about the money." Zhao hang said coldly.

    After Zhao hang finished this sentence, several brothers'' faces were embarrassed.

    Their hearts are always in fear.

    They all know the truth of killing people to pay for their lives. Once they are caught by Zhao Youcai, their end is undoubtedly to be shot!

    The money was bought by them in exchange for their life. If they couldn''t get it...

    several people didn''t think about it any more, and then in one ha ha, they moved to another topic.

    They have mobile phones, but they dare not turn them on, let alone play games or contact their families. Today, their scope of activities is only this small hill.

    Apart from that, they can''t go there.

    At three or four o''clock in the morning, mosquitoes become more fierce, and the temperature begins to drop suddenly. They don''t want to sleep at all. They just wait for money and food.

    Finally, there was a movement at the foot of the mountain.

    Zhao hang and others all ran out, gun in hand, very alert.

    A flashlight, after three circles, Zhao hang and others, this just a sigh of relief, the gun in the hand don''t in the waist.

    "It''s the scorpion boss."

    "Don''t worry about yourself."

    Zhao hang said with a smile.

    After these people came up, a group of people hugged and hugged each other. They were all brothers they had met. Although they were not familiar with each other, they were all from Linxian county and the scorpion boss, but they knew each other.

    "It''s ten million. The scorpion boss asked me to give it to you. Count it."

    Put two big bags in front of Zhao hang and others, said Gao Song, the money giver.

    Zhao hang just took a look, this pile of money, let his heart swallow saliva, he tried to suppress the excitement of heart, asked: "when will scorpion boss arrange us to leave?"

    "I can''t do it these two days. Zhao Youcai is staring at us. I''ve come here secretly to give you something to eat and drink. I have to go back immediately. When it''s arranged, I''ll let you run away with the money as soon as possible."

    Gao Song patted Zhao hang on the shoulder. When he raised his arm, someone saw the gun on his waist.

    The man remained silent, but his heart began to beat faster.

    Give money and food. Why do you still have guns?

    roasted chicken and Baijiu in Gao Song''s hands, and this person gave Zhao hang a look. "They are starving to death. I must hurry up and take a bite."

    "Hangge, I know you like drumsticks. Here you are."

    Breaking off a greasy drumstick, the man secretly made a pistol gesture with the drumstick.

 Chapter 808

    Zhao Hang''s face was suddenly dull. He had known himself for many years, but now he realized that he had never cheated himself. Moreover, he had a good insight, and he could detect many dangers in advance.

    Zhao hang took a look at Gao Song and said with a smile, "come on, brother song, sit down and have a drink."

    With that, Zhao hang came over, put his arms around Gao Song''s waist, and subconsciously tested him.

    At that time, Gao Song was also very alert, because he knew that Zhao hang and other people had guns in their hands. They were exposed ahead of time. It was really uncertain who would win?

    Gao Song quickly and gently opened Zhao Hang''s hand and said, "OK, then sit down and have a drink."

    When eating, Zhao hang deliberately let Gao Song eat first. When drinking, Zhao hang deliberately let Gao Song drink first.

    Gao Song finally realized that he was exposed. When he went to the toilet, he took out his gun. When he was about to come back and design ahead of time, he didn''t expect that Zhao hang just walked out of the toilet door and put a gun on Gao Song''s neck.

    "Don''t move. Give me the gun."

    Zhao hang said coldly.

    Gao Song''s gun, in Zhao Hang''s hand, is thrown under the cliff by Zhao hang.

    Until now, Zhao hang does not believe that it is the scorpion boss who wants to kill himself.

    Zhao hang frowned and asked, "I ask you, is that what you mean, or the scorpion boss?"

    Zhao hang suspected that Gao Song wanted to kill himself and then swallowed the money.

    But Zhao Hang is stupid. If Gao song really wants to swallow the money, why bother?

    Isn''t it sharp that he doesn''t send the money directly, takes the money and runs directly?

    "Scorpion boss means."

    Gao Song light said: "you have no use value, you live, for the scorpion boss, is a drag, better go a little more happy, your wife and children, scorpion boss, will help you take good care of."

    "How dare you threaten me?"

    With a bang, Zhao hang shot Gao Song in the thigh.

    "Where is the scorpion boss now?"

    Zhao hang asked coldly.

    Working for his boss and being killed by him afterwards, Zhao hang can''t accept such a picture.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Gao Song glanced at Zhao hang and said, "do you still want to kill the scorpion boss? Zhao hang, I said, are you crazy? He''s the boss of Linxian County. Anyone who wants to fight against the scorpion boss will be doomed. "

    "Zhao hang, I advise you to think clearly, how many people are under the scorpion boss''s hand, and you fight against him..."

    before Gao Song finished his words, Zhao hang pushed Gao Song hard with a gun and said, "do you think I will be afraid? My brother and I have nine lives in our hands. Now we are outlaws. "

    "We are not afraid of death. Are we still afraid of scorpions? Can a scorpion''s head never die when it''s shot

    Zhao hang continued to ask: "I ask you again, where is the scorpion boss now?"

    Gao Song hesitated for three seconds, said: "the hospital, the first central hospital, take the money to run, don''t do stupid things."

    Zhao hang pulled the trigger and killed Gao Song.

    Zhao hang returned to the room. At this time, there were several corpses lying in the room, all of whom were brought by Gao Song.

    Zhao hang took a look at his brother and took out the money in the bag: "come on, everyone, let''s pay first."

    "I''ll take out one million yuan and go to find Zhao Youcai. We''ll share the rest."

    Zhao hang said: "take this money, you go."

    "Brother hang, won''t you go?" Zhao Hang''s brother looks at Zhao hang with some doubts.

    Zhao hang shook his head: "I still have something to deal with. I''ll leave when I''m done. You''d better not go to one place, spread out and run. At most, there''s one place for two people. In the next few months, don''t contact. Even, don''t contact in the future. Just treat it as brotherhood. Let''s stop here."

    At this moment, Zhao hang no longer believed anyone.

    He felt that the so-called brotherhood and the river lake were all bullshit.

    Zhao hang did not let them contact each other because he was afraid that if one of them was caught, he would bite the other out.

    Eggs can''t be put in one basket, otherwise, it''s easy to finish all.

    "Brother hang, I know what you want to do, but I advise you not to be so stupid. We all know the influence of scorpions in Linxian County. Forget it, how can we fight with people like them? We''re lucky to be able to escape this time. Now that we''ve got the money, we should be satisfied. "

    "Take this money and go to a small city where no one knows us. Spend some money to make a new face and live a new life. In the second half of your life, you can be very smart. Your mother-in-law can look for it again, and your children can be reborn. Anyway, our brothers are still young. Why gamble on your own life?"

    "It''s so irrational."A little older brother patted Zhao hang on the shoulder and said.

    Zhao hang frowned: "I''m not reconciled to leaving like this. I''ve sold this bastard for nearly four years. I''ll do whatever he tells me to do, just like a dog. But he''ll kick it off when he runs out of me. Damn it, this bastard, I won''t be happy if I don''t kill him in my life."

    "Do you understand? You take a man as big brother wholeheartedly, but he takes us as chess pieces? It''s not even as good as chess. "

    "In scorpion''s eyes, I''m a bloody tool."

    "But what? Hangge, do you think you can kill scorpion? Let''s not say that his skill is better than you, and his alertness is higher than you. Just because there are so many people around him, can you get close to his body? Is it difficult? You have to find a chance to start. Don''t forget your current identity. Zhao Youcai is looking for you all over the world. As long as you go down the mountain, you may be caught. Once you are caught, you will be shot. You have no chance to get close to scorpion. Forget it. "

    "Yes, brother hang, forget it. Let''s just get the money. About scorpion, God will deal with him."

    "We can''t fight scorpions, brother hang. Don''t take your life for a moment."

    Several brothers came over to persuade Zhao hang, but he really hesitated.

    However, he finally decided to stay.

    "Let''s go. I know a logistics man. He goes out of the city every day. He starts at about 10 or 11 o''clock every day. He actually transports large goods. At that time, you hide in the box and feel aggrieved. When you get to a safe place, you come out again."

    "I won''t go."

    Zhao hang took out a pile of cards and said, "this is what I do temporarily. When you get to a safe place, you can send me a message to report that you are safe. Then throw away the cards and go on your own way."

    "I hurt you, you follow me, all for the sake of being popular and drinking spicy, but I let you go to the fate of running away. Ha ha, brothers, in the next life, I''ll be an ox and a horse, and I''ll be your younger brother. I''ll serve you tea and water, and I''ll be a horse and a horse."

    "Come on, elder brother, the more you say, the more you show your affectation. What do you think of our brothers? Our brothers know well. I don''t know about them. But if you don''t go, I won''t go either. You want to kill the scorpion and die. I''ll accompany you."

    "Me too."

    "I don''t want to leave either. Damn it, scorpion, the old bastard, just doesn''t work."

    Several brothers suddenly picked up the group and decided to kill the scorpion together.

    At this time, scorpion, holding the phone in his hand, is waiting for the good news.

    Scorpion is reluctant to be taken away by Zhao hang. Second, he doesn''t want Zhao hang to live because he is a time bomb.

    "Why haven''t you called after so long?"

    Waiting for a whole night, scorpion frowned, suddenly had a bad premonition.

    He did not dare to call Gao Song rashly, for fear that things would come to light.

    "If only the factory didn''t run."

    Now, scorpion''s side, has few people can use.

    Xu Jie, the factory, the old well, ran away, abandoned, Zhang Xinfei, that guy also betrayed scorpion, scorpion has not had time to deal with him.

    And this Gao Song, obviously, is a second-line figure around scorpion, and usually only carries out a little bit of small people.

    However, Gao Song is also one of scorpion''s confidants. Otherwise, scorpion would not have given 10 million in cash to him.

    At this moment, scorpion is very nervous.

    In the middle of the night, Zhao hang borrowed a car through his contacts, changed a fake sign and came to the door of the hospital.

    "Brother hang, you saw our poster on the wall just now. As soon as we show up, Zhao Youcai will surely catch us."

    "Yes, brother hang, forget it."

    Although we had to share a common hatred with Zhao hang just now, at this moment, several brothers regretted it.

    Especially in their hands, they all hold one or two million.

    This money has not yet provided them with natural and unrestrained. They will go to the edge of hell again. Who will be happy?

    Scorpions, for them, are God like beings.

    These years, they follow scorpion and are afraid of scorpion. Even if scorpion frowns, they will tremble.

    Zhao hang ran directly out of the car: "OK, about the killing, I''ll do it myself. You are waiting for me outside."

    After getting off the bus, Zhao hang put on a mask to himself: "if I am found, or something is wrong, run quickly, find a safe place and hide. At night, contact my brother and he will send you out."

    "Hangge."

    "It''s none of my business to take revenge with you. It''s none of my business to take revenge with you."Zhao hang said: "Zhao Youcai''s wife has received one million from me, so you still have a chance to come back in the future. Even if you don''t have a chance to come back, your family won''t be watched by Zhao Youcai every day."

    With a wave of his hand, Zhao hang walked directly into the hospital.

    At this time, it''s almost dawn. Inside the hospital, it''s cold. Li Fan sits on the bench outside and almost falls asleep.

    Li Fan raised his head fiercely when he felt a murderous spirit coming.

    Seeing Zhao hang walking into the ward of scorpion and beard, Zhao hang didn''t have any hesitation, so he pulled the trigger directly. At this time, scorpion didn''t fall asleep at all. When he saw someone coming in, he immediately prepared to escape.

    When Zhao hang fired, the scorpion ran directly under the bed.

    "You son of a bitch."

    "I''ve lived and died for you for so many years, so you treat me like this?"

    Zhao hang angrily reprimanded the scorpion, then ran over and fired several shots at the bed.

    At this time, Zhao Hang is ready to die with the scorpion. The scorpion is just hiding. At the same time, he takes out a knife in his hand and is ready to attack Zhao hang.

    But just then, Li Fan came in from outside the room.

    "Hello Li Fan shouts at Zhao hang. Zhao hang subconsciously turns around and points his gun at Li Fan. Li Fan takes out a steel ball and throws it out directly.

    At the same time, Zhao hang also pulled the trigger and aimed at Li Fan.

    Li Fan dodged Zhao Hang''s bullet, and the steel ball thrown by Li Fan hit a knife directly on the ground.

    This knife was thrown by scorpion to kill Zhao hang, but it was stopped by Li Fan.

    Li Fan rubbed his hands and said to Zhao hang, "are you Zhao hang?"

 Chapter 809

    Looking at Zhao Hang''s red eyes and shooting as soon as he came in, it''s easy to guess Zhao Hang''s identity.

    Ordinary killers may kill people with different words, but their eyes will not be mixed with hatred and anger, grievances, and reluctance.

    Zhao hang was a little dull. He raised his gun and looked at Li Fan with fear: "who are you? How do you know me? "

    "Li Fan."

    Li Fan smiles and says to Zhao hang, "I saved you just now. You pointed a gun at me. Is that ungrateful?"

    Zhao Hang''s face was stiff.

    After all, the situation he is facing is very passive.

    He came here alone, the purpose is to kill scorpion, even if they die together, it doesn''t matter.

    But now...

    Li Fan continued: "ha ha, do you think I will harm you? Or do you think your bullet can hit me? "

    With that, Li Fan laughed conceited.

    Just now, the picture of Li Fan dodging the bullet made Zhao Hang''s hair stand up.

    The scene in front of him is beyond his reasonable cognition.

    And as Li Fan said, will Li Fan harm him?

    If it really matters, the steel ball just now can completely kill him, instead of helping him block the knife thrown by the scorpion.

    "What do you mean, young master Li?"

    After a while, the scorpion became dissatisfied.

    But Li fanhang killed his scorpion.

    At this moment, how can scorpion not be angry?

    How to say, now scorpion and Li Fan, are cooperative relations.

    Scorpion think, this Zhao hang to kill yourself, even if you can''t stand it, you shouldn''t stand up to it?

    Li Fan hands chest, light said: "no meaning, just feel he does not die."

    "Of course, Scorpio, you can rest assured, and I will guarantee your life."

    Looking at Zhao hang, Li Fan said, "if you believe me, put down your gun."

    "I won''t believe anyone now." Zhao hang frowned.

    Now, Zhao Hang''s heart is cold.

    Even the scorpion boss, who has been following for many years, has to get rid of him. Who else can he trust?

    I believe Li Fan, who is not masked before his eyes.

    "Well, since you don''t believe it, I can only force you to believe it."

    Li Fan said and threw out the steel ball in his hand. When Zhao hang reacted, he only felt that his wrist was hit by a strange force, and the gun in his hand also fell to the ground involuntarily.

    But Zhao hang didn''t give up because of this. He immediately bent down and wanted to pick it up.

    At this time, a steel ball flew over and shot the gun a few meters away. The sharp eyed scorpion immediately picked it up and aimed at Zhao hang. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger directly.

    With a bang, the bullet hit Zhao Hang''s shoulder directly.

    "Stop it."

    Li Fan frowned and his voice was cold.

    But scorpion didn''t listen to Li Fan''s words at all. He pulled the trigger again and headed for Zhao Hang''s head.

    In the last shot, scorpion didn''t have time to aim, but this time, scorpion won''t miss again.

    At this time, Li Fan, completely angry, directly threw two steel balls in succession, one of which hit the scorpion''s wrist, and the other hit the scorpion''s chest.

    "I said, you are not allowed to kill this man."

    Li Fan said with a cold face.

    "Didn''t you hear it, or were you deaf?" Li Fan frowned and looked at the scorpion fiercely.

    At this moment, Zhao hang gives himself a grateful look.

    Scorpion raised his head, looking at his chest, a common steel ball, even can pierce his body, how much strength does it need?

    Scorpion bear the pain of heart, clench teeth, a pain did not call.

    Zhao hang looked at the scorpion. At this time, he couldn''t help asking: "boss, why do you have to kill me? I''ve been with you for almost four years. Have I betrayed you once in these four years, and have I ever done something to make you feel sorry? "

    Said, Zhao Hang''s voice with a cry: "these four years, I am loyal to you, what you let me do, I will do, in the end, you let Gao Song kill my mouth, you... Are you still a fuckin ''individual?"

    "There are good people and bad people. You have been with me for so many years. You should know my character very well. I am a person who only considers my own interests in order to achieve my goal by all means. If you live, I will have nightmares. Only when you die, I can sleep soundly."

    "I''m selfish, and I don''t believe in people. You say you don''t betray me. What about your brothers? Can they be as loyal to me as you are? If one of you is caught by Zhao Youcai, you may be caught by me. Therefore, only when you are all dead can I feel at ease. ""As the saying goes, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Don''t you always ask me how I got to this position? Don''t you always want to be like me? That''s it. He is cruel and ruthless. When necessary, he even wants to kill his brothers. Even if he helps you to do more things, as long as he threatens you and may kill you one day, you must persuade yourself to do it. Otherwise, you can''t take my place. "

    "The brothers who killed with you today, you must have told them to leave? Ha ha, have you ever thought that if one day they can''t get along, lose their money by gambling, or lose it in other ways, they will come to you when they can''t get along, if you were very developed at that time, just like me, if you can''t satisfy their appetite, they will threaten you. Don''t think how strong your brotherhood is now, that''s right Because you don''t have any money and haven''t experienced all kinds of temptations yet. Once you are corrupted by money, you will understand that the loyalty in the Jianghu is nothing. "

    "Zhao hang, I know I''m sorry for you. You''ve been with me for so many years, and you haven''t got anything. You haven''t complained about me, but you''re still willing to follow me."

    Scorpion frowned and said, "if you didn''t kill people for me, maybe in the near future, I will give you a hand."

    "It''s ridiculous. It''s a mistake to kill for you?"

    Zhao hang laughed at himself.

    "Isn''t it? If you can''t tell exactly what you should or shouldn''t do, then you won''t be long on this road. "

    Scorpion looked at Zhao hang: "in fact, I didn''t expect you to come to me at all. Although Gao Song is not the right man around me, and his ability is not even as good as you, it should not be difficult to kill an unprepared you."

    "Unless he''s exposed ahead of time."

    Said the scorpion.

    Soon after that, there was a voice outside. The scorpion frowned and said, "Zhao Youcai is here. It must be the gunshot just now that has attracted him."

    "Get out of here." Scorpion some worry said.

    After all, it was scorpion who ordered Zhao hang to kill people. If Zhao Youcai found Zhao hang, scorpion would be in great trouble.

    If before, scorpion may also have a share of self-confidence, self-confidence Zhao hang will not sell him, but now after this happened.

    Scorpion knows that once Zhao Hang is caught by scorpion, there is no need to cross examine him at all. Zhao hang will definitely give himself up.

    Zhao hang looked at the scorpion and laughed: "are you afraid?"

    Zhao Hang is not slow, and even shows a little bit of schadenfreude on his face. Since then, Zhao hang has been ready for schadenfreude.

    Therefore, even if Zhao Youcai catches him, Zhao Hang is not afraid.

    At least until then, there will be scorpions to die with him.

    "Scorpion boss, I haven''t seen you so flustered. What''s the matter? Don''t you always say that this is a small scene?"

    Zhao hang said coldly, "Why are you so nervous?"

    Li Fan watched Zhao hang go to the extreme and said: "he is not worth your death with him. Think about your wife and children. If you don''t have any wife and children, think about your parents, your relatives, family members and brothers. They can run away. Why should they be arrested by Zhao Youcai? You''ve done a lot of things. Even if you turn yourself in, I''m afraid there''s no way out. Get out of here. "

    Li fan pulls Zhao hang, who is reluctant to leave, and drags him to the back door.

 Chapter 810

    "If I don''t go, I''ll let Zhao Youcai catch me. I''ll tell all the crimes that scorpion has committed in recent years in front of Zhao Youcai."

    When he came to the back door, Zhao hang forced Li Fan''s hand away.

    Zhao Hang''s arm is still bleeding.

    Scorpion shot, completely hurt Zhao hang, not only hurt Zhao hang this person, but also hurt Zhao Hang''s heart.

    "Why are you like a child? Are you playing? You see how old you are, can not be so naive, scorpion itself is a miscellaneous, but you are not, you do not have to be a miscellaneous, to bury themselves out Li Fan stares at Zhao hang and says that he hates iron but not steel.

    If it wasn''t for Li Fan''s fear of using too much force to hurt Zhao hang, he would have slapped him.

    "Buried? Ha ha, now I have become a wanted criminal in Linxian County. All the streets outside are full of my posters. In my family, Zhao Youcai''s people stare at me every day. My relatives are afraid that I will contact them. Do you know? I''m a street mouse now. I have my own home and I can''t go back. "

    "As for scorpion, he has done so many bad things, but he can live in the sunshine and enjoy the glory and wealth every day. Why? He is the one who enjoys the most, but we are the one who makes the most efforts. The most exasperating thing is that he finally comes to the end. "

    Zhao hang said with a smile: "in fact, I have no way to go now. I''d better die together with scorpion. I''m happy to die."

    "You go to find Zhang Xinfei, and he will take you in." Li Fan said.

    Listening to the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Li Fan suddenly became nervous: "OK, don''t be so wordy. Go quickly. If you don''t go, you can''t go."

    "Listen, I just saved your life. From this moment on, you are my man. Your boss is no longer a scorpion, but me."

    Li Fan said.

    That Zhao Hang''s face, dull for a while, then, he looked at Li Fan, complexion complex: "one day, you will abandon me?"

    "Even if I abandon myself, I will not abandon my brother."

    Li Fan patted Zhao hang on the shoulder, handed him a key to his car and said, "hurry up, go along this road and keep going inside. It''s the underground parking lot. Drive my car away. Even if they find you, they can''t catch up with you. My car is bulletproof."

    Zhao hang looked at Li Fan, hesitated for a few seconds, then quickly ran away.

    When Li Fan returned to the ward, Zhao Youcai just came in. Zhao Youcai took a look at the scorpion and laughed: "where''s your man Zhao hang?"

    "Zhao hang? Zhao hang, I can''t understand you at all. "

    Scorpion a face rogue finish saying, directly lying on the bed, took out the mobile phone, listening to the song.

    "Scorpio, don''t pretend to me. Just now I was at the gate of the hospital, and I heard the gunshot. Moreover, according to a witness, Zhao hang broke in with a gun."

    Zhao Youcai frowned and looked at the scorpion: "why did Zhao hang come to you? Is he looking for your revenge

    "Take revenge on me?" The scorpion laughed: "Zhao Youcai, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. Zhao Hang is my good friend. I didn''t do anything wrong to him. Why does he want to take revenge on me? I don''t know. "

    "Seven or eight kilometers away, there is a deserted hill. There are several thatched cottages on the hill. Just now, my people found several corpses from there. You say it''s a coincidence that the dead people also follow you. Their name is Gao Song."

    "He''s dead, you know?" Zhao Youcai looks at the scorpion and asks.

    Scorpion laughs: "I don''t know. I know Gao Song. You know, I''m in a big business. I have a lot of places to watch. Gao Song is just one of my employees. However, when something happens to him, it has nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the person next to me. I''ve always been They are all in the hospital. The nurses and doctors in the hospital can testify for me. "

    "I said Zhao Youcai, you can''t let me carry this black pot?"

    Scorpion disdain of hum smile way.

    Zhao Youcai nodded and said, "you didn''t kill Gao Song. He was killed by your subordinate Zhao hang."

    Scorpion''s eyes, a flash of panic.

    After all, it''s just what happened just now. It''s no surprise that Zhao Youcai discovers Gao Song''s body in three or five days. But that night, Zhao Youcai knows about Gao Song''s death.

    This means that someone must have tipped off.

    But this person, only has the possibility Zhao hang, or Zhao hang nearby person.

    Scorpion suddenly some nervous, this Zhao Hang''s person, since found Zhao Youcai, that has sold oneself?

    Although the heart is very flustered, but the surface of scorpion Kung Fu, but do very well.

    "Do they have a grudge? I heard that Gao Song liked Zhao Hang''s wife and had an affair with her. Is that why? Ah, there are more and more love murders. "Scorpion said with a smile.

    Zhao Youcai raised his mouth slightly and said: "Gao Song is a night watcher. There are many beauties under his hand. Zhao Hang''s wife is a fat man with ugly appearance. Can you make up a story with a little reliability?"

    "When I say Zhao Youcai, you don''t understand. It''s called radish and green vegetables. Each has his own love." Said the scorpion.

    "The real cause of Gao Song''s death is because Gao Song got your advice, and then took 10 million, pretending to send money to Zhao hang. The actual purpose, of course, is not to send money, but to kill people. However, Gao Song''s purpose was detected in advance by Zhao Hang''s people, and Zhao Hang''s people were instructed to shoot all the people Gao Song took with him."

    "Last night, there was a homicide case in a tavern near the bus station. Before the death of the deceased, he drank with Zhao hang and others. But Zhao hang didn''t know what was wrong, so he called in all his younger brothers and killed them all."

    "It''s said that Zhao hang has been instructed by you to do so, and you asked Gao Song to kill Zhao hang to kill people."

    Scorpion''s face suddenly became gloomy: "I said Zhao Youcai, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, this can''t be said indiscriminately. What you said is just your guess. Do you have any evidence?"

    Scorpion knows that Zhao hang has been let go by Li Fan, so he has some confidence.

    As long as we don''t catch Zhao hang himself, the Scorpion will have a chance to turn the tables.

    Scorpion said: "if you have evidence, you can catch me directly. You don''t have to waste your breath with me here. If not, please go out. It''s not bright yet. You don''t want to have a rest. I want to have a good rest."

    "Guess what? I said scorpion, if I guess, can I be so accurate? " Zhao Youcai gave a cold smile.

    Just now, Zhao Youcai has restored all the truth.

    Hearing this, the scorpion said that he was not afraid. It must be false.

    Obviously, Zhao Youcai has some information. These facts can''t be found out for a while.

    In fact, all that Zhao Youcai learned was told by his wife.

    Zhao hang himself said that, however, this is not enough to catch scorpions.

    If you want to catch scorpions, you need to catch Zhao hang.

    At this time, outside the house, a man came running in. He was Zhao Youcai''s man. After he came in, he looked a little ugly and said, "Zhao hang has run away, driving a red Porsche. His speed is too fast, we can''t catch up with him."

    "The red Porsche?"

    Zhao Youcai frowned and continued to ask, "what about the surveillance video?"

    "When we checked the surveillance video just now, we found that the surveillance video about Zhao hang had been removed, so..."

    when Zhao Youcai heard this, his face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. He looked at the scorpion on the hospital bed and said, "scorpion, we have yours. Let''s play slowly. One day, I will catch Zhao hang and bring you to justice."

    Scorpion just snorted and laughed, and did not pay too much attention to Zhao Youcai.

    Zhao Youcai takes a look at Li Fan. It seems that he doesn''t know Li Fan''s identity. He just tells Li Fan: "you''re not a scorpion, are you? You''d better change your brother to another ward. "

    Li Fan gave a hum and Zhao Youcai left.

    When Zhao Youcai came to the door, he said: "red Porsche, it''s very obvious that we should investigate the origin of this car now. It''s important to follow up the car and catch Zhao hang."

    At this moment, Zhao Youcai felt the incomparable pressure.

    First nine people died in a tavern, and then so many people died on a mountain.

    Overnight, Zhao Youcai felt that his head was big and so many people died all at once. If he can''t find out the truth and catch the real murderer, he will also die.

    After all, so many lives.

    The most exasperating thing is that Zhao hang, a son of a bitch, was able to find Zhao Youcai''s wife, which scared him a lot.

    Of course, it scared his wife a lot.

    In any case, Zhao Youcai must seize Zhao hang.

    After Zhao Youcai left, Wang Miao quickly came over and whispered to Li Fan, "young master Li, I''ve made it for you. Fortunately, I went early. If I went late, I would be arrested."

    Wang Miao wiped the cold sweat on his face. He was scared.

    After all, as a doctor, he has never done anything against the law and discipline.

    He knows that what he has just done, if caught, will not only make his position unprotected, but also face certain prison.

    Li Fan nodded, took out a card, said: "take it, this is your reward, in addition, to the two people in the monitoring room, don''t let them sell you."

    Wang Miao takes over the card. He works for Li Fan, not just for money. After all, without debt, Wang Miao''s life is so rich that there is no need to take risks.The reason why he helped Li Fan was that he owed Li Fan some favor.

    It''s just repaying kindness.

    "Come on, keep an eye on it for me. For the patients in this hospital, I need a detailed information. Also, for the new patients, their identities, help me to make a good investigation. If there are suspicious identities, don''t arrange for them to be hospitalized. Tell your president that I will be responsible for any losses. "

    Li Fan very atmospheric said: "I will double compensation for you."

    Although Wang Miao didn''t know the purpose of Li Fan''s doing this, he nodded his head and did it according to Li Fan''s instructions.

    At this time, Li Fan went to the scorpion, looked at the scorpion and asked, "do you hate me a little in your heart now?"

    The scorpion curled his mouth, lit a cigarette for himself with one hand, and looked at Li Fan with a smile: "you are master Li. I''m a small scorpion, and my life is in your hand. How dare I hate you?"

    "Master Li, don''t make fun of me." Scorpion Yin Yang strange Qi of say.

    Li Fan said, "if you understand."

    "Even if you hate me, it''s useless. You can''t kill Zhao hang." Li Fan said, "I won''t care about what happened just now, but next time... I will kill you."

 Chapter 811

    It is impossible for Li Fan to stay in Linxian.

    If it wasn''t for the beard injury, Li Fan would have given up Linxian, Yin Zheng and Yin Lei, and regarded them as abandoned sons.

    But beard is the one who followed his father through life and death. Li Fan said that he could not give them up.

    As for scorpion...

    Li Fan originally wanted to get rid of him directly, especially the performance of scorpion just now, which made Li Fan feel very dissatisfied.

    In the face of Li Fan''s instructions, scorpion does not seem to take this as an order.

    Li Fan should be killed, but not now.

    Linxian county needs a speaker, and the speaker, the best is to scorpion.

    Scorpion''s strength in Linxian is deeply rooted. If you get rid of him, there will be so many little gangsters in Linxian.

    Zhao hang and Zhang Xinfei are left behind. To put it bluntly, they put two knives in front of the scorpion. As long as the scorpion is not obedient, they will stab him to death at any time.

    "Master Li, what do you want me to do next?"

    Scorpion asks Li Fan.

    "Don''t do anything, as long as you don''t accept the re incorporation of dongfangjia." Li Fan said: "since Dongfang family was training you ten years ago, it''s certainly not so easy for him to give you up."

    "I killed the pockmarked people and hindered the Dongfang family from getting rich. How could they let me go?" Scorpion speechless smile: "I can''t go back."

    "I know more about the virtues of the Oriental family than anyone else."

    "I not only betrayed them, but also made them lose a lot. No matter what I say, they won''t let me go, let alone recruit me again. Master Li, you look down on Dongfang family."

    Scorpion shakes his head and laughs, feeling a little complicated.

    He has been a puppet of Dongfang family for so many years, but now he has become a puppet of Li Fan. After a while, scorpion is very depressed. Can he only be someone else''s puppet all his life?

    "Ha ha, that''s good."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "have a good rest. I''ll send someone to pick you up in the evening."

    "Pick me up?" Scorpion frowned: "do what?"

    "Then you''ll know."

    With that, Li Fan went out of the hospital, found a place and fell asleep.

    After a busy night, Li Fan was a little tired.

    When I woke up, it was already more than five in the afternoon. After Li Fan ordered a takeout, he took out his mobile phone.

    One of the future calls surprised Li Fan, but Lu Rui called.

    However, Li fan knows that he and Lu Rui have separated from each other. His present woman is Qin Yufei. There''s no need to be confused with Lu Rui.

    Moreover, I made such a call and hung up within a few seconds. It should not be an emergency.

    The reason why Li Fan didn''t call back is that when Li Fan saw the phone number, his heart thumped. I don''t know why. Lu Rui''s position in Li Fan''s heart has always been very heavy. I don''t know if she is heavier than Lin Qingqing, but at least she is heavier than Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan didn''t call back because he was afraid.

    I''m afraid that the relationship will be rekindled...

    then I''m afraid that I will have to hurt others again.

    Li Fan sighed and crossed the missed call.

    Then, Li Fan gave a bitter smile and said to himself: I hope you can find the right husband for you as soon as possible.

    Li Fan and Lu Rui have feelings.

    It''s just that it''s not appropriate.

    Then, Li Fan saw a missed call and called several times in a row. Li Fan thought about it and dialed back. As soon as the call was made, Zhao Hang''s voice came.

    "Mr. Li, I parked your sports car at a gas station. How can I give you the key?"

    Zhao hang asks Li Fan.

    "Leave it with you first. I''ll drive it sometime. I have a spare key here."

    Li Fan asked Zhao hang, "by the way, did you connect with Zhang Xinfei?"

    "Then, we had a drink at noon and had a good chat. Now we have a common goal, that is Scorpion. However, scorpion''s power is still there. We can''t defeat him by ourselves."

    "However, Mr. Zhang Xinfei has boss Yin''s support behind him..."

    as soon as Zhao hang started to speak, Li Fan interrupted him and said, "don''t act rashly, you two are honest. If you are short of money, you can call me. If you want to talk to Yin Zheng, you can cultivate your own power. If you can''t, you can''t do anything You should listen to Yin Zheng''s arrangement. "

    "Now, scorpions are a little valuable to me."

    Li Fan said: "I know you want revenge, but you have revenge. Are you sure you can successfully replace scorpion? When you think you or Zhang Xinfei can replace scorpion, it''s not too late to start again. ""I see, Master Li."

    Zhao hang said.

    After hanging up, Li Fan didn''t take care of the remaining missed calls. He just found Yin Zheng''s phone number and dialed it.

    This time, the phone was dialed.

    Li Fan laughed and asked Yin Zheng, "I don''t know if you two have run away?"

    Li Fan didn''t inquire about Yin Zheng''s whereabouts. After all, in Linxian County, Li Fan is a force of beard, but now all these people are lying in the hospital, and they can''t get out for a while.

    Therefore, Li Fan is not clear about the news of Linxian.

    "Young master Li, you are here. What else can we do? You are our hope." Yin Zheng said.

    Li Fan snorted and said, "I thought you were scared out of your courage by the help of scorpion."

    "Well, since you haven''t left, I''ll go to the Grand Hyatt Hotel for dinner." Li Fan said.

    Yin Zheng said a good word, and then hung up the phone.

    Yin Zheng, who has hung up the phone, is in a very good mood. Yin Zheng has already heard about the nightclub. Li Fan has won a great victory and returned home. He called the master around scorpion a falling flower.

    Now, scorpions seem to be in the hospital.

    Scorpion without those helpers, and Yin Zheng here with Li Fan, this is not to say, he has won it?

    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and called scorpion again: "scorpion, come to Grand Hyatt Hotel."

    With that, Li Fan hung up the phone directly, regardless of whether scorpion agreed or not.

    Jump out of bed, Li Fan casually wash, then walk out of the hotel, just at the door of the hotel, there is a taxi driver, get on, Li Fan directly came to the Grand Hyatt Hotel.

    This Grand Hyatt Hotel is the best in Linxian.

    Quasi five star, can receive international friends, which is very high-end, of course, consumption is not cheap.

    After entering, Li Fan directly called a small waiter over: "find me a private room."

    "Private room? Do you have a reservation, sir? "

    The waiter laughed and looked at Li Fan: "Sir, if you don''t have a reservation, I can only tell you I''m sorry. Our private rooms here can only be reserved in advance, and there is no extra room at all. How many of you? If you don''t have many people, I recommend you to eat in the lobby. After all, if you enter a private room, you need a service charge, and the standard is at least 900. It''s not cost-effective. "

    Li Fan said: "there are only four people, but we have to talk about something. It''s a little inconvenient for the hall to be crowded and noisy, isn''t it?"

    "Hey, little brother, what''s the inconvenience here? What national affairs do you talk about? They are all ordinary people. Don''t brag with me here. You look like you are about my age, or even a few years younger than me."

    The waiter laughed and said, "what''s the big deal you and your friends need to say? I''m afraid people will hear... "

    the waiter laughs, then points to a table and says," just that table. There are just four people. If you want to order, turn outside. "

    Li Fan didn''t say anything and sat down directly.

    Since I can''t get a private room, I have to wait until scorpion or Yin Zheng comes and ask for it from this hotel.

    Li Fan sat down and poured himself a glass of water.

    In this way, more than ten minutes later, the table in the lobby was gradually full, and Li Fan was surrounded by people.

    Just then, the little waiter said, "Sir, would you like to order now? If you don''t order, I''ll ask you to leave

 Chapter 812

    Li Fan suddenly frowned, his face revealed a bit unhappy: "why, I can''t sit here without ordering?"

    "What do you say?"

    The waiter snorted and laughed: "you''ve already drunk two pots of water and refused to order a pot of tea. What''s this? You are thirsty. Would you like some water

    "My friend hasn''t come yet. How can I order?" Li Fan retorted.

    "Sir, I advise you to go to another place to eat. You don''t look like someone who can afford our restaurant. At your age, you should go to a tavern or a small stall. It''s cheap. You can eat happily and spend happily. To tell you the truth, the food in this place is not delicious, but expensive." The waiter said frankly.

    "Expensive? How expensive is it? " Li Fan laughed with disdain.

    At the beginning of the world hotel, Li Fan gargled with Lafite.

    I spent a million yuan on a meal. When I come to a small county, why can''t I afford it?

    "In a word, the per capita consumption is one or two hundred. Just like playing, if you drink another bottle of wine, it will be more." As soon as the waiter finished, a guy with a beer belly behind him kicked the waiter: "I said if you''ve finished, we''ve been standing here for a long time. Hurry up."

    "I said, young man, if you don''t order, you should go quickly. Don''t your friends come and never order? Don''t spend it here. In this way, I think you came here by taxi, right? Here''s 20 yuan. You''ll have to pay for the taxi back and forth. " The waiter took out twenty cash and put it beside Li Fan''s desk.

    Li Fan immediately became interested. He laughed, pointed to the person behind the waiter and asked, "who is this guy? I dare to beat you. "

    "Don''t ask who he is. In a word, you can''t afford to offend him."

    The waiter didn''t tell Li Fan at all.

    Li fan knows that the waiter is paid to death. Even if it''s a quasi five-star hotel, there should not be much money to be a receptionist here.

    Now, he pays to let Li Fan go out of his own pocket, obviously because he is afraid of the man behind him.

    "If I say, I will not go."

    Li Fan looked at the twenty yuan on the table and laughed with disdain.

    Before waiting for the waiter to say anything, the guy with a beer belly came over and said, "Hey, little friend, you are very brave. Do you know who I am?"

    Li Fan doesn''t even bother to look at him. How can he eat in the lobby?

    I went to the private room early.

    At this point of view, it''s just half hanging.

    Also at this time, scorpion came in, saw Li Fan, straight over.

    "When I ask you something, are you deaf?" Beer belly continued to ask, but this time the tone was obviously more angry than just now.

    Li Fan laughed and asked: "who are you? Come on, say it and scare me to death. "

    "You know scorpions?" The beer belly''s face immediately showed a sense of pride.

    Li Fan also followed to smile, is really ridiculous, this did not expect, the other side unexpectedly is the scorpion''s person.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "you know, who doesn''t know scorpions in Linxian County, right? Big brother

    "It''s good to know. My brother, iron brother, who has been in prison together, is he following scorpion. Are you afraid?"

    The beer belly hummed and laughed, "if you''re afraid, why don''t you get out of here and let my girlfriend sit down?"

    Li Fan took a look at the woman with a beer belly. Although she put on heavy makeup, she had a good figure.

    Li Fan stretched out his hand and directly pulled her over: "why do you want me to roll? Even if I don''t roll, isn''t your girlfriend sitting down?"

    See this scene, the face of beer belly, directly black down.

    And the waiter, too, swallowed in horror.

    The waiter thinks that Li Fan''s courage is just too big. In front of his beer belly, he openly takes advantage of his girlfriend. Isn''t that a beating?

    This beer belly''s body lattice, looks like hit Li Fan such three, is no problem.

    Sure enough, the beer belly got up and clenched its fist.

    The most exasperating thing for him is that his own woman is unwilling to leave Li Fan.

    It''s more green than him, and it makes him angry.

    This beer belly directly grabbed his own woman, pulled to one side, slapped him in the face: "smelly bitch, you are really cheap, he pulls you, you sit on him, you won''t resist?"

    "Just like little white face, damn it."

    Then the beer belly raised its arm again and reached out to hit the woman again.

    However, Li Fan stopped the slap and pushed the beer belly aside: "I don''t have the ability. Don''t beat a woman. Do you want to face?"By this time, the scorpion has come.

    The waiter obviously knows scorpion. After all, he has been a waiter here for so long. He is a person in Linxian County. Has he never received scorpion?

    Usually scorpion eat, often come here, this waiter has seen, don''t know how many times.

    "Master Li, what''s the matter? Why are we still fighting? "

    Scorpion stood beside Li Fan and asked in a low voice.

    "Just a little misunderstanding." Li Fan said with a smile, and then pointed to the stool, said: "since you come, then quickly sit down."

    Scorpion''s face, suddenly black.

    From the lobby?

    Scorpion has been to Grand Hyatt Hotel for countless times, but he hasn''t had one from the lobby yet.

    After all, scorpion is the boss of Linxian County. If you let him eat in the lobby, isn''t that equal to hitting him in the face?

    Scorpion is about to open his mouth to express his dissatisfaction, the beer belly directly ran over: "eat you paralyzed to eat, provoked Laozi, you still want to eat, Laozi damn kill you."

    Without waiting for Li Fan to start, the scorpion took the risk of his own wound cracking and directly kicked the beer belly away.

    After the beer belly got up, his face suddenly became extremely ferocious: "you... You dare to hit me, I''ll call my elder brother now, let him bring people to kill you."

    Scorpion didn''t take care of the beer belly. After all, who dares to provoke him?

    Scorpion looked at the waiter and frowned: "why, there is no private room? If not, ask Liu to vacate his office for me. "

    The owner of Grand Hyatt Hotel is Liu.

    When the waiter saw the scorpion coming, how dare he say no.

    In fact, this private room is really full, but there are still some guests who haven''t arrived, so the waiter can only lead scorpion and Li Fan to the private room.

    "Damn, don''t go. My big brother will be here in a minute." Beer belly bent body, cover belly with hand, scold to Li Fan and scorpion.

    If scorpion didn''t want to make trouble, I''m afraid he would have been killed by such abuse.

    Li Fan just came to the door of the private room, and the phone rang. It was Yin Zheng''s number.

    Li Fan picked up the phone, said: "Peony hall, you come directly on the line."

    "Young master Li, who are you dating?" Scorpion asked smilingly.

    Now scorpions don''t know who to eat with.

    Li Fan sold a pass, said: "after a while you see, don''t you know? What are you asking? "

    Li Fan didn''t get angry and replied to the scorpion, which scared the waiter. He''s served the scorpion several times, and he hasn''t seen anyone who dares to talk to the scorpion in such a tone.

    The key is that the scorpion''s tone is more like a little brother.

    The three key concepts of the waiter have been destroyed.

    At present, this person is even younger than himself. Who on earth can make a big brother like scorpion bow to his throne?

    Is it?

    The waiter guessed the identity of Li Fan. He must be the son of some big man.

    Otherwise, scorpions don''t do that.

    Soon, Yin Zheng and his son came to the door of the peony hall. When they saw Li Fan, they came in with a smile.

    "I''m sorry, young master Li. Our father and son are late. We''ll punish ourselves for three cups later."

    As soon as Yin Zheng finished speaking, his face turned black, because he saw that scorpion was also here.

    Yin Zheng and scorpion are enemies, especially in recent years.

    The waiter''s breath became a little short. Who in Linxian didn''t know that Yin Zheng and scorpion were firing.

    The two men are fighting each other.

    Scorpion''s fields were smashed by Yin Zheng''s people, and several of them were sealed up.

    As for Yin Zheng, it''s even worse. The whole company is facing a state of closure.

    Such two people, this met, not directly killed?

    Sure enough, scorpion and Yin Zheng look at each other''s eyes, full of anger, have become red up.

    Scorpion in particular, he directly cold down: "Master Li, right? The guest you''re talking about tonight is this asshole. "

    "If I had known it was you, I would not have come." Yin Zheng also choked back.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "the door is there. If you don''t want to eat this meal, you can go out. I don''t have any opinions."

    With that, Li Fan sat down directly.

    The scorpion and Yin Zheng stood for a long time, no one spoke, and they didn''t dare to break the door.

    "To eat or not to eat? If you don''t eat, just roll. Don''t stand here. If you eat, sit down for me. Waiter, bring me the menu. I''m ordering now. " Li Fan did not have the good spirit to say.To put it bluntly, either scorpion or Yin Zheng.

    These two people in Li Fan''s eyes, are brothers, treat them, Li Fan is not polite.

    And hear such words, no matter be scorpion or Yin Zheng, who dare not have the slightest not to accept.

    That waiter, completely silly, today''s reception, in the end is a kind of person ah.

    He is the richest businessman in Linxian county and the most influential big brother in grey area.

    Together, these two characters can shake almost anyone in Linxian County.

    But on Li Fan''s side, he didn''t dare to fart.

    After half a day''s confrontation, Li Fan sat down and said with a satisfied smile, "that''s right. You two are all my people now. What kind of grudges did you have before? From today on, it will be written off. I''ll leave immediately. After I leave, I don''t want to see any more conflicts between you. If there are any conflicts or conflicts, I''ll leave Suddenly, when I come back, I will definitely punish the party who started first. Do you hear me clearly? "

    After Li Fan finished, the scorpion and Yin Zheng nodded almost at the same time.

    The two elite characters have already understood Li Fan''s meaning at this time.

    Li Fan is trying to make up the relationship between them, but the two of them have been fighting too hard these days, and their accumulated resentment has reached a peak.

    Obviously, it is extremely impossible for them to let go of their prejudices. However, they can''t pretend to be obedient in front of Li Fan, because Li fan can destroy them with a word now.

    The waiter''s heart beat a little faster. The sentence just now means that the two people in Linxian are actually Li Fan''s men.

    If this thing spreads out, it will shock the whole Linxian County, right?

    To tell the truth, he would never have believed it if he had not heard it and seen it with his own eyes.

    After all, it''s too much. One child recovered the whole Linxian County.

    It''s a myth, isn''t it.

 Chapter 813

    "A coward who almost ran away is equal to me, Master Li. Do you think much of him?"

    Scorpion looking at Yin Zheng, voice shows disdain.

    "Besides, I have nothing to cooperate with this guy." Said the scorpion.

    Li Fan looked at Yin Zheng and asked, "boss Yin, what do you mean?"

    "I''ll listen to Mr. Li. What Mr. Li says and what I do." Yin Zheng said very obediently.

    When the waiter heard this conversation, he immediately felt that Li Fan''s identity was unfathomable.

    Tang Tang Yin Zheng, the richest businessman in Linxian County, was obedient to a young man.

    Li Fan is very satisfied with Yin Zheng''s answer, and smiles at Yin Zheng. Then when he turns his face to scorpion, his face suddenly sinks: "so, scorpion boss is not willing to cooperate with boss yin?"

    "Cooperation? What do you want to cooperate with him? Most of my venues are closed by him. At least in one month, I can''t recover. Even if my venue is repaired, the guests will not return to the peak. "

    Scorpion frowned, very dissatisfied said.

    After all, it''s a matter of money.

    The reason why scorpion refused to cooperate with Yin Zheng was that Yin Zheng destroyed his fortune.

    When Yin Zheng heard this, he was a little unconvinced: "what do you mean? Scorpio, can you stop being so shameless? You said you lost your business. What about me? I provide the source of goods, you give me mixed, with my business cooperation, you personally ran to the door to threaten again, so that all my orders have been a lot of return processing, I lost less money than you? Do you have less influence on me? "

    Yin Zheng''s face turned cold and said, "my loss is at least three times that of you. I didn''t sue you in front of Master Li. How can you sue me?"

    "Now that you''re so grown-up, can you order your face?"

    Scorpion''s face is a little embarrassed. In terms of loss, indeed, Yin Zheng''s loss is much greater than his.

    If you add in those engineering stoppages, Yin Zheng''s losses will be ten times as much as scorpion''s.

    After all, scorpion''s business is all grey business. The big deal is not to receive guests.

    And Yin Zheng?

    When he does business with others, he has to pay liquidated damages in case of breach of contract.

    Yin Zheng''s hands, there is a real estate, because of scorpion obstacles, forced to shut down for several days, so that advance booking people, have come to check out, for fear of becoming a unfinished building.

    This influence on Yin Zheng is almost invisible.

    In addition, Yin Zheng owes a lot of money to the bank for doing business, which makes even the bank afraid.

    The so-called fight between two people is a fight for money.

    Li Fan knocked on the table with his index finger and said, "if the cooperation between the two of you is reached, I am willing to compensate the losses of the two of you. In addition, I will give you another billion yuan to develop some business together."

    "What do you think?" Li Fan said lightly.

    One billion!

    When hearing this number, the scorpion and Yin Zheng were all stunned.

    Including Yin Zheng, although his value has exceeded this figure, his fixed assets are not so much, and the money in the bank card is even worse than 18000 times.

    But Li Fan said that he would spend one billion yuan. I''m afraid that few people can do it in the whole country?

    When the waiter heard this, he immediately changed a smiling face and said to Li Fan, "OK, since young master Li is so rich, I''m not a careful person. From this moment on, my grudge with boss Yin Zhengyin has been written off."

    "Boss Yin, I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you first. I hope you can take care of me more in the future."

    In fact, scorpion has been thinking about how to enter the business, but, he is used to fishing for the side door, all of a sudden come in, a bit of a monk, confused.

    And those people in the business circle, it seems that people and animals are harmless, there is nothing to be afraid of, but when we really deal with them, scorpions really find that they are the devil who eat people and do not spit bones.

    If you''re not careful, they can ruin you.

    So, scorpion has always wanted to step into this circle, but no one is willing to take him. Now, Li Fan is willing to lead this line, which can be regarded as helping scorpion in disguise.

    Naturally, scorpion is very grateful to Li Fan.

    It''s not a long-term solution to run a gray business.

    Sooner or later, scorpion has to do a proper business. The earlier the transformation, the better for him.

    Yin Zheng laughed and said, "why do you want tea instead of wine? Is there no wine in this Grand Hyatt Hotel?"

    Yin Zheng finished, looked at the waiter behind him and said, "why don''t you serve the wine so quickly

    "What would you like to drink, please?" The waiter asked with some trepidation.At this moment, the waiter has not come out of the shock, especially Li Fan''s 1 billion.

    That number directly scared the waiter.

    One billion is an astronomical figure. Even in the top circles in China, such a figure is a figure that has been taken seriously.

    But when Li Fan said it, it was so understated.

    This makes the waiter feel more and more that Li Fan''s identity is not simple. I''m afraid that the son of the richest man is not so powerful.

    If Yin Zheng and scorpion had not been so respectful to Li Fan at the same time, the waiter would not have believed that this was true.

    It''s a billion yuan. If you say you want to take it out, you can take it out. This bragging force doesn''t dare to blow it like this.

    It''s fake. It''s fake. It can''t be fake any more.

    But the key, scorpion and Yin Zheng, believe it.

    Obviously, it''s true.

    What''s the value of a person who can invest a billion yuan?

    10 billion or 100 billion?

    Although this is a five-star hotel, the waiter has worked here for several years, and has also received many rich people from other places...

    but it''s the first time I''ve met Li Fan who is so heroic.

    Li Fan said with a smile: "do you still need to ask? Naturally, what wine is the most expensive

    "As for the dishes? I don''t know what to order. You can watch it. If you think it''s delicious and the dish is the most popular, you can tell the kitchen what to do. " Li Fan said with a smile.

    The waiter also followed with a smile, said: "but I think the best to eat is our chef''s hot and sour shredded potatoes."

    "Grass Mud Horse, what do you say? This is the grand young master of the Li family. Do you recommend hot and sour potato shreds?" Scorpion a pair of eyes looking at the waiter, the waiter scared body a shiver, almost fell to the ground.

    Who is scorpion? It''s the boss of Linxian County. He''s a murderer. If he annoys such a person, it''s a small matter to lose his job. He''s likely to be driven out of Linxian county and beaten severely.

    "I''ll have a hot and sour shredded potato. I like it very much." Li Fan said with a smile.

    The scorpion''s face was a little embarrassed at first, and then laughed: "Master Li has eaten a lot of fish and meat, so let''s give him a change. Master Li is back to nature, ha ha."

    This scorpion is obviously flattering Li Fan.

    However, the level is not enough.

    After all, in the past ten years, scorpions have been flattered by others, but they have never flattered others.

    The waiter wiped the cold sweat on his face and was ready to prepare the meal.

    Junhu is still a little afraid of his guests. He is not in a good mood to serve him.

    Of course, if the service is good, it can be regarded as a glorious point in his life.

    I personally serve scorpion and Yin Zhenglin county at the same time. I don''t know how many people will admire me.

    As soon as the waiter went out, a group of people rushed in. The first one was the beer belly. When the beer belly saw the waiter, he ran over, grabbed his collar and asked coldly, "I ask you, where did the boy who hit me just now?"

    "Don''t say I killed you, you bastard."

    The beer belly clenched its fist and put it in the air, threatening the waiter.

 Chapter 814

    At that time, the waiter was so scared that his pants almost peed. He immediately pointed to the innermost compartment and said, "in Qingyun..."

    but as soon as he finished, the waiter was dumbfounded.

    There are scorpions in it....

    the boss of Linxian county is in it. If you go, don''t you want to die?

    When the waiter was about to remind the beer belly, the beer belly directly pushed him to the ground, and then took his own people to Li Fan''s private room.

    "You talk. I''ll go to the bathroom."

    Li Fan stood up and walked towards the door.

    At the door of each private room, there is a bathroom, and Li Fan just walked to the door of the bathroom, suddenly, there was a bang bang sound from the door.

    Li Fan laughs. It''s too efficient.

    It''s just less than two minutes since I brought up the wine?

    Li Fan stretched out his hand and opened the door. At the moment of opening, the beer with a group of people rushed in and surrounded Li Fan in the middle.

    "Big brother, that''s the guy who hit me just now."

    Beer belly pointed to Li Fan and said to his big brother, "the most irritating thing is that this bastard takes advantage of my girlfriend."

    When he finished, his face was filled with anger.

    The big brother of beer belly looked at Li Fan and frowned slightly: "I said, you call me here just to beat a little hairy child?"

    Looking at Li Fan''s appearance, he was only in his early twenties.

    But beer belly, at least 30 years old.

    A man in his thirties is bullied by a man in his twenties. How can he shout at others?

    After a while, the big brother with beer belly also felt that he couldn''t hang on his face.

    It''s too much of a fuss to call all my brothers here to deal with a little boy.

    "Don''t tell me you were beaten by him."

    "If that''s the case, I''ll leave immediately. Damn it, if it''s spread out, how can you let me get along in the future? It''s enough to beat people in Grand Hyatt. The key is to beat a little boy. "

    At this time, the big brother of beer belly felt extremely depressed, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, he came.

    And beer belly immediately said, "it''s not just him, there''s another one."

    The beer belly looked into the compartment and said, "it''s in there."

    At this time, scorpion is sitting there drinking tea, although heard the noise at the door, but he is not in a hurry.

    After all, in Linxian, as long as dongfangjia doesn''t show up, he has nothing to fear.

    And according to the conversation of these people, scorpion even concluded that the people who came in to make trouble were just some ordinary social gangsters.

    "Find that person first, and then how to say that I''m also a person with a head and a face in Linxian County. Let me fight against a little hairy child, I can''t do it, and I can''t afford to lose that person." The big brother with beer belly said calmly.

    Li Fan shakes his head and smiles. He embraces his chest with both hands. All of a sudden, he doesn''t know what to say.

    "But don''t be too proud, you beat my brother, you can''t beat him in vain." the big brother with beer belly pointed to Li Fan and said to him, "brother, we''ll watch here for a while, and you''ll beat him. If he dares to fight back, I''ll discount his hand."

    After that, the big brother with beer belly began to walk into the private room.

    And also at this time, the scorpion turned his head and looked over with a smile.

    The big brother with beer belly, just walked into the private room, saw the scorpion, and the beer belly pointed to the scorpion and said, "big brother, this guy hit me."

    "Damn, you stand up for me. My elder brother is here. I''ll see how he will teach you later." Beer belly said with an open face.

    Scorpion smile, looking at the beer belly of the big brother, said: "I see you look like a little familiar ah, where are you mixed?"

    There are not thousands of people under scorpion''s hand, but there are hundreds.

    Like this kind of little brother, scorpion at most is seen, have not said a word, not necessarily.

    At this time, the big brother with beer belly was so scared that his legs softened, but he didn''t see the situation, so he continued to say, "old man, can you do this less and pretend to be a social man with me? Also see my elder brother face familiar, how, want to make up? I tell you, there''s no door. "

    "In addition, I told me that my elder brother was mixed there, and my elder brother was mixed with scorpion. Scorpion, do you know, that''s the boss of Linxian County, who dares not give the boss a face?" Say, beer belly face, appeared elated.

    Although he had never seen a scorpion, the hangover looked like Scorpion was his father.

    The scorpion laughed and looked at the beer belly sarcastically and asked, "do you know who I am?""I don''t care who you are and what your name is. In a word, kneel down and admit your mistake now, and then interrupt your hand. Maybe I will let you go, or else..." beer belly said.

    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Scorpion asked with great interest.

    After the scorpion finished, the beer belly frowned directly: "Hey, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears, brother. I don''t think we need to talk to this old guy anymore. Since this old guy is not smart, let''s just do it."

    Beer belly finished, then looked back at his big brother, and at the moment, he found his big brother''s face, unexpectedly appeared bursts of sweat.

    Beer belly asked with a puzzled face: "is it so hot in this room? Elder brother, why do you sweat so much on your face? "

    Scorpion looked at the big brother with beer belly and asked, "he doesn''t know me. Do you know me?"

    Scorpion said with a smile, after all, is to mix with their own, should be to know their own right, if you don''t even know themselves, can''t be afraid of such.

    However, there are few gangsters in Linxian County who dare to bully others in his name.

    Only heard a plop, the beer belly of the big brother, directly knelt on the ground.

    This scene, but the beer belly to scared, beer belly immediately went over, his elder brother''s arm to hold, and then began to pull: "elder brother, what''s the matter with you, how can you still kneel down?"

    At this time, a group of people behind the beer belly were also terrified.

    After all, most of them have seen scorpions.

    Now, I''m actually the boss of Linxian County. It''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. They''ve done it. How can they not be afraid at this moment?

    They were so scared that their legs softened.

    The big brother with beer belly didn''t pull up.

    As he knelt down, all the people behind him knelt down one after another, toward the direction of the scorpion.

    They know what a scorpion is.

    This used to offend the scorpion, or collide with the scorpion, but there is no good end.

    Now, they have made such a big mistake. If scorpion thinks about it, these people may break their legs.

    If kneeling can get scorpion boss to forgive, even if let them kneel for a day, they are also very happy.

    Kneeling, after all, costs nothing.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you all kneel down together? Did you see the emperor

    Beer belly a face of depression and confusion: "this is not ancient, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Cut the crap and get down on your knees." At the moment, the big brother of beer belly, said coldly to the beer belly.

    "If you don''t want to die, get down on your knees. The man in front of you is my boss, scorpion." The big brother of beer belly said in a low voice.

    When beer belly heard this sentence, the whole person suddenly froze, he felt his brain, first dizzy, then fell to the ground.

    "It seems that your brother has fainted because of you. Help him wake up. If he can''t wake up, let him sleep all the time." Scorpion light said.

    Big brother with beer belly, his heart suddenly trembled when he heard this.

    Scorpio is going to kill his brother.

    He immediately went to the people who pinched the beer belly, facing his face, a burst of crazy fan, not long after, the beer belly came back to life, wake up the beer belly, it seems that there is a fault in memory, he forgot how he just fainted.

    He looked at his elder brother and asked angrily, "if it''s OK, why do you hit me? It''s so painful. Are you sick?"

    "You''re sick, and you''re very sick. Do you know who you came to us to fight?"

    The big brother with beer belly frowned coldly: "you are really crazy. You want us to beat your big brother."

    "Isn''t your elder brother a scorpion?"

    Beer belly first said a silly thing, and then the whole person almost fainted again as if he had been struck by thunder. Although he didn''t faint this time, he was still scared, pale and speechless. Even he didn''t have the courage to look back at scorpion.

    The man behind him is likely to kill him today. Beer belly knows that.

    This time, he was completely kicked to the iron plate.

    "Why, don''t you want your elder brother to beat me? Why don''t you fight? " The scorpion asked with a smile, "do you want to fight any more?"

    "I''ll stand here, promise not to fight back, and let you fight, OK?"

    Looking at his younger brothers, scorpion said.

    Li Fan held his chest in his hands and leaned against the wall. Looking at the scene, he felt a little ridiculous.Kneeling these people, all dare not speak, a word dare not say, of course, they do not know what to say.

    This time, they fell.

    Offended scorpion in Linxian, that''s a dead end business.

    Their palms were sweating, and their hearts kept shouting, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over.

    Scorpion''s face a cold, said: "your courage, can really big enough, how, this is to rebel?"

    Although scorpion knows these people are unintentional, but still a high hat button in the past, this sentence a, kneeling these people, all hit a shiver.

    "You are brave enough to beat people in Grand Hyatt Hotel. Don''t you know that the owner of Grand Hyatt Hotel is my friend? I''m afraid boss Liu thought I was behind your back when you made trouble here. You little bastards are really going to make trouble for me. "

    The voice of the scorpion became colder and colder.

    Although this is a misunderstanding, scorpion magnanimous up, may be able to let them off, but behind this matter, there is a crucial point.

    My little brother is too presumptuous. Even Hyatt dares to make trouble. Doing so will really cause the owner of this restaurant to misunderstand scorpion.

    But this misunderstanding, scorpion even if is the explanation, that Liu boss, I''m afraid also won''t believe.

    When boss Liu knows what happened today, he will surely think that he has offended scorpion in that place, and then such a scene will appear.

    "Boss, we''re wrong."

    The big brother with beer belly immediately said, "we will never dare again."

    "In the future? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you still think you have a future? "

    Scorpion''s laughter, gradually cold: "you say that I dare not, is that I will give you a chance today, let you go, right?"

    "Boy, you think too naive, too beautiful?"

 Chapter 815

    "You don''t have a chance to make the next mistake."

    The scorpion waved his hand and said, "whether it''s you or that fool who doesn''t have eyes."

    "Young master Li, I''ll go out and do something. I''ll be back in a moment."

    Scorpion said, then stood up.

    Li Fan nodded, said two words, casually.

    Li fan knows what scorpion wants to go out for, so he won''t stop him.

    Scorpion took a look at Yin Zheng, hesitated for a few seconds, then said: "old Yin, I''m sorry, I''m afraid you have to wait for a while, I''ll come back and punish myself for three cups."

    "This is Lao Liu''s place. It''s a bit inappropriate to enforce family laws here. After all, this is a place to eat. If someone dies, who dares to eat here?"

    Scorpion murderous said.

    Yin Zheng nodded to understand: "this hotel, which has 40% of my shares, dirtied here and delayed my making money."

    Hearing this, the scorpion''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a playful smile.

    On the surface, although Yin Zheng was beaten, but in fact, Yin Zheng''s cards did not leak.

    Just like Liu Yong, the owner of Grand Hyatt Hotel, on the surface, he is neutral. In fact, he is a member of Yin Zheng faction.

    Liu Yong''s influence in Linxian County, although not comparable to scorpion and Yin Zheng, but also has an inestimable position.

    All the big people eat, which one doesn''t come to Grand Hyatt Hotel?

    Liu Yong''s contacts are no worse than scorpion and Yin Zheng.

    Scorpion smiles and looks at Yin Zheng: "I always underestimate you. How did you win over Liu Yong?"

    "We are comrades in arms." Yin Zheng light said: "just, you don''t know."

    Scorpion did not say anything, just stood up and walked forward a few steps, in front of kneeling people said: "I give you a chance."

    The people on their knees, looking at the scorpion.

    Scorpion evil spirit of a smile: "how, even will not atone?"

    "Even if you don''t have the eyesight, how can you get up in the future?"

    The scorpion said fiercely.

    After that, a few people looked at each other. To tell the truth, if they were really so stupid, they would have finished.

    It''s just, who can do it for a long time?

    "A group of finished things, just you..." scorpion shook his head, a little hate iron does not become steel.

    But the scorpion just finished, stood up two people, these two people looked at the scorpion said: "boss, we should know how to do."

    "Brother, don''t blame us. Even if we don''t come here, you will have bad luck today." He Bing and he le came from the same village.

    Two people come out to mix, not for the so-called face, scenery, is to be able to earn more money.

    Now, scorpions give them a chance to get ahead, so they should take advantage of it.

    "Big brother, although you accepted us, you didn''t give us any chance. We didn''t make a lot of money from you, except that we had enough to eat."

    "To put it bluntly, if our brothers were not cruel and stupid enough, you would not have left us by your side."

    He le said.

    This sentence, scorpion''s face, there is a slight dissatisfaction.

    He le''s remark is obviously a suspicion of ingratitude.

    No boss is willing to use this kind of person, but scorpion doesn''t express his dissatisfaction with he le immediately, just covers up his bad feelings immediately.

    Now, Scorpio is the time of employing people. He doesn''t need to be so stupid that he is angry because of a few improper words.

    "Sorry, big brother."

    With a word, he le clenched his fist directly and punched big brother beer belly in the face, which knocked him unconscious.

    Then he Bing kicked the beer belly, but he didn''t faint.

    "Give me a hand and get them out of here."

    He Bing said to his brother.

    The big brother with the beer belly fainted, and these people had no fear. Several people immediately ran over and lifted up the beer belly and his big brother.

    "If you go out like this, you will frighten the diners."

    Scorpion slightly frown, said: "drive their arms, take them out, make a drink too much scene."

    After the scorpion finished, these people changed their posture.

    After scorpion went out with these people, Li Fan took a look at the Yin family and said, "anyway, the food hasn''t been served yet. Why don''t we go and have a look?"

    It was boring enough to stay in the private room, so Li Fan decided to go out.

    "Well, I also want to see how the scorpion punished the two." Yin Lei laughed.

    Yin Zheng frowned and said, "don''t be rude. You can''t call me uncle scorpion in the future. You can''t call me nickname directly. Do you understand?"Yin Lei pursed his lips, nodded and said he knew.

    Li Fan, Yin Zheng and others immediately follow him out, while the big brother of beer belly and beer belly comes to the side of Grand Hyatt Hotel, finds a small forest, and then they all go in.

    Although it''s getting dark, it''s just getting dark. It''s obviously not a good time to kill people at this time.

    To the place directly, beer belly and his big brother were put down.

    At this time, beer belly has realized the seriousness of the matter, he immediately knelt down, toward the direction of scorpion, beg for mercy: "scorpion boss, please let me go, I don''t mean it."

    Scorpion face without any expression, just to he le and he Bing this pair of brothers said: "his voice is too big, you help me hit until he can''t speak, or, speak a little, I''m afraid to attract too many people."

    "I see, boss."

    When the brothers heard this, they immediately started. The beer belly kept begging for mercy, but the more he begged for mercy, the more he got worse beating.

    "You''d better not shout, or I''ll cut your tongue." Then a knife appeared in he Bing''s hand.

    The knife looked bright in the moonlight, and the beer belly immediately shut up. At most, it made a dull noise, but it didn''t dare to make a sound.

    After a while, the big brother of beer belly also woke up at this moment.

    "Boss, boss, I''m wrong."

    At this time, the big brother of beer belly is very depressed. He is just cheated by his brother.

    And it''s still the kind of pit dead.

    Scorpion didn''t seem to hear him plead for mercy. After all, he even provoked Li Fan. If scorpion let him go, Li Fan would not be able to explain.

    And at this time, Li Fan came over, see Li Fan came over, scorpion is to seize the opportunity to please Li Fan, said: "you even young master Li dare to offend, really live impatient."

 Chapter 816

    At this time, the beer belly has been beaten half dead, lying on the ground dying, eyes almost can''t open.

    Beer belly brother saw this scene, his heart more nervous, after all, scorpion''s fierce, but famous, usually even if hit him, will be a beating.

    Today is a good day. I just stepped on his head. I want to give up. How is that possible?

    The big brother of beer belly immediately took out a knife from his pocket. When scorpion saw it, his eyes narrowed and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"

    Scorpion is not afraid of this guy, even if he has a weapon, so what?

    Is it your opponent?

    Li Fan''s opponent?

    He''s just a little angry. If the big brother with beer belly resists and hits him, but his scorpion''s face shows that the scorpion''s prestige is not enough.

    Scorpion''s face, showing a strong murderous.

    See, this beer belly big brother, picked up a knife, to own thigh, directly stabbed a knife.

    "Boss, don''t get me wrong. What should I do? I don''t need you to do it. I''ll do it myself."

    He picked up the knife, stabbed a knife, then stabbed a knife, three full knives down, his face, shed a cold sweat.

    Yin Lei''s face turned pale when he saw it.

    This oneself pricks oneself, return so resolute, absolute cruel person.

    Even Li Fan, the beer belly of the big brother, cast a look of appreciation.

    In fact, this is a bitter plan.

    "Boss, three knives and six eyes, what do you think?" After all this, he forced to bite his teeth, looked up at the scorpion and asked.

    Scorpion''s face, and there is no waves, after all, is to get started, naturally used to such scenes.

    Scorpion did not respond, the beer belly of the big brother, naturally a cool heart.

    Scorpion does not speak, obviously means that he has not done enough.

    "Boss, give me a way to live. My wife is pregnant, and it''s three months before delivery..." the big brother with beer belly pleads for mercy.

    Scorpion face calm said: "you think, you should ask me for mercy?"

    "Stupid, it''s not me you offend, it''s Master Li." Said the scorpion.

    "Master Li?"

    Big brother of beer belly, fell into a blank, his eyes, put on Li Fan''s body.

    As for Li Fan, he has never been masked, and he has never heard of any childe surnamed Li from Linxian.

    Even if there is a prince surnamed Li, there is no need for scorpion to protect him, right?

    "The young master Li from the provincial capital is not from Linxian County." Scorpion light added a sentence.

    All of a sudden, beer belly big brother''s face, appeared surprised color.

    Master Li from the provincial capital?

    Isn''t that Li Fan?

    About this person, the whole Linxian is known to all.

    Because he invested 100 million yuan to offer a reward for the head of scorpion, which has already caused a sensation in Linxian County, and the name of Li Fan also became famous in Linxian County.

    First, the amount of money, a hundred million reward, can be described as a sky high price reward.

    Second, he dares to offer a reward for the scorpion''s head.

    Who is a scorpion?

    Linxian can be said to be a figure that no one dares to provoke, but Li Fan not only provokes, but also wants the life of a scorpion....

    so people in Linxian are asking about who Li Fan is.

    But there is one thing we all can know without asking, that is, Li Fan and scorpion must have a feud.

    Can be such a pair of people, even sitting together to eat today?

    The most important thing is that the scorpion came out this time for Li Fan, for the man who offered a reward of 100 million to kill himself?

    I was stunned by the big brother with the beer belly.

    Li Fan came over, looked at him, very calm said: "you have paid the price, you go."

    To put it bluntly, he just came to give his head to the beer belly. He didn''t make any mistakes.

    It''s the beer belly that really annoys you.

    Three swords and six eyes are already a heavy punishment.

    Scorpion immediately said: "do not hurry to thank Master Li?"

    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Thank you, Mr. Li." The big brother of beer belly said gratefully.

    After all, just now Scorpion was determined to kill himself. It was a great gift for him to survive.

    Although these three sabres and six eyes look painful, as long as they are well cared for, they will not be able to walk as easily as before, and they will not become lame.

    Beer belly big brother, immediately called his two younger brothers, and then carried himself away.

    When he left, the beer belly was in a hurry. At this time, although the beer belly had been beaten to death, it still cried desperately: "big brother, big brother, help me."Over the years, beer belly has been relying on his elder brother. Now his elder brother is gone, and his only spiritual support is gone.

    After a while, the heart of the beer belly was as dead as a dead man.

    And his elder brother, as if he didn''t hear it, went straight into the car and asked his brother to send him to the hospital. After all, he was in danger now. How could he care about beer belly?

    Even if he wants to, he can''t.

    Beer bellied people, but Li Fan and scorpion, these two characters for him, are heaven''s characters, not he can deal with.

    Scorpion looked at Li Fan and asked, "young master Li, what should I do with this guy? It''s life or death. You have a word

    Li Fan smiles. Naturally, Li Fan will not make a decision about this kind of killing. If he is threatened by scorpions in the future, he will inevitably have a little trouble.

    Li Fan says to scorpion: "you handle it, this is your territory, and they are all your people."

    The scorpion nodded and said, "find a place and bury him alive."

    "Go inside, it''s easy to see here."

    The scorpion waved his hand. He le and he Bing went inside with their beer belly. He le just wanted to cry for help. He le stabbed him in the chest and covered his mouth with his hand.

    "What''s the name? Death."

    See this scene, scorpion to he le again have some appreciation.

    After all, such a ruthless character can do a lot for himself.

    Although a little ambitious, but as long as the point is on guard.

    The scorpion thinks that there is still some skill in employing people. Looking at Li Fan, the scorpion asks, "are you satisfied, young master Li?"

    Although the beer belly made a mistake, it was not buried alive, but Li Fan didn''t show too much kindness, just said faintly: "I didn''t see anything."

    "Go back to dinner. It''s coming up."

    As soon as Li Fan finished, the phone rang. It was Lu Rui who called.

 Chapter 817

    Li Fan''s heart is restless again.

    During the day, when Lu Rui called once, Li Fan was not calm, and his heart had been shaken. However, he, who was rational and busy, put down Lu Rui''s mind.

    Now, seeing Lu Rui calling again, Li Fan''s heart is not only restless, but also jumping up.

    "Master Li, your phone is ringing."

    Yin Lei looks at silly Li Fan and reminds him.

    Li Fan frowned and said, "let''s go back to dinner."

    PA, Li Fan hung up the phone, he did not know why he would hang up the phone, maybe it is because he promised Qin Yufei.

    As for Lu Rui, Li Fan doesn''t want to get in touch with her, but on the one hand, he has decided to be with Qin Yufei; on the other hand, he is also the most important point.

    He and Qin Yufei may have a future, or they may have a future with Lin Qingqing, but Lu Rui alone has no future.

    Compared with Qin Yufei and Lin Qingqing, Lu Rui is a very ordinary girl. In addition to being good-looking, her family background and identity are very ordinary.

    Li Fan thinks that Lu Rui should not be provoked any more. Lu Rui should find a more ordinary boy, get married and have children, and live an ordinary and happy life.

    Therefore, Li Fan repressed his feelings and realized his indifference.

    When entering the Grand Hyatt Hotel, Li Fan''s phone rings again. This time, it''s not Lu Rui, but Mengmeng.

    Li Fan picked up the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Wocao, Li Fan, are you human or not?" Mengmeng scolds directly on the other end of the phone.

    Li Fan frowned: "why am I not human? Didn''t you answer Lu Rui''s call? "

    Li fan knows that Mengmeng scolds herself for not answering the phone. Soon, Mengmeng laughs coldly: "what do you mean, Li Fan? If you don''t answer Lu Rui''s phone, you answer me?"

    Li Fan took a deep breath of the air conditioner, but he still couldn''t help asking: "what happened to Lu Rui?"

    Li fan knows Lu Rui''s character very well. She is a very calm person. Usually, she doesn''t call herself at all.

    But if something happened, Lu Rui''s stubborn character, even if she asked anyone for help, she would not find herself.

    Therefore, Li Fan guessed that Lu Rui might have drunk too much and thought of himself.

    "Li Fan, let me ask you a question. Do you still like Lu Rui?" Mengmeng asked on the other end of the phone.

    Li Fan said, "I asked you first. You should answer my question first."

    "You answer me first. If you like it, I''ll tell you. If you don''t like it, then Lu Rui''s later life will have nothing to do with you. I''ll take this call as if I haven''t called. To tell you the truth, Lu Rui didn''t want to call you. She only made the call voluntarily in the daytime. I asked her to make the call just now Let her give you a chance and give her a chance. She still likes you and can''t let you go in her heart. "

    "This phone call, is I run to the toilet, hide Lu Rui to call you, I want to ask you an attitude."

    Mengmeng whispers on the other end of the phone. With the sound of running water, Li fan can be sure that Mengmeng is not lying.

    She''s in the bathroom. She''s secretly calling herself.

    Li Fan thought for a while, then said frankly: "like."

    "How can you not like it? Lu Rui and I are just not suitable, but in terms of emotion, I always love her Li Fan said.

    How long did it take? Li Fan said he forgot. How could it be?

    Mengmeng then nodded her head and said, "well, I tell you, there is a party tonight, which is organized by the rich and the young. The rich and the young like Lu Rui. Lu Rui is very tired recently, and it''s easy to take advantage of others'' danger. Since that time when she ran into you and Qin Yufei in the never night city, she stayed up all night and couldn''t sleep. Sometimes she lost her temper, smashed things, and sometimes she got angry People secretly shed tears and wet their pillows. I feel that if Lu Rui is courted at this time, it''s easy to promise. "

    Li Fan frowned, and his heart was tight.

    "No, Lu Rui doesn''t like money at all. How can he promise to pursue wealth?" Li Fan frowned and couldn''t believe it.

    Mengmeng laughed: "do you think people will not change? Yes, Lu Rui doesn''t like the rich, but she hates a person even more. Lu Rui is so good-looking, and he was your young master Li''s boyfriend, an ordinary man. Do you dare to chase her? "

    "Before, many men asked Lu Rui to go out for dinner, go out to play, or even send cosmetics and jewelry. Lu Rui never accepted it once, but this time, Lu Rui did agree to Fu Shao''s invitation. Moreover, when I went out to the toilet just now, Lu Rui seemed to hold up her wine glass. You know, Lu Rui''s drinking capacity is very small, and it''s easy for women to drink wine..." Half way through, Meng Meng suddenly stopped: "forget it, I won''t tell you the rest, you should understand, you are a man, you should know your men better than me, right? I hung up and sent you the address. It''s up to you whether you come or not. I''ll go back and watch Lu Ruidian. ""But I''ll tell you, Lu Rui has been disheartened at this time, especially when you hung up her phone just now. She must be very upset. She will drink to vent herself."

    "Today, if Lu Rui is really with that rich man, Li Fan, you can wait to cry."

    With that, Meng Meng hung up with a bang.

    Li Fangen did not have time to explain that he was not in the provincial capital, but in Linxian County, and there were still things to deal with.

    However, Mengmeng doesn''t give Li Fan time at all. After she sends her location, Mengmeng''s message goes into the sea and doesn''t reply any more.

    At this moment, the food and wine are also served. Yin Zheng and scorpion have just raised their glasses. Li Fan also comes back from outside after calling.

    "Master Li, I''ll wait for you." Yin Zheng said with a smile.

    Scorpion also raised his glass. Although he had a smile on his face, he was the only one who knew what he thought.

    "I have something to do. I may have to leave."

    Li Fan hesitated for a few seconds, but decided to leave.

    Li Fan didn''t want to take care of Lu Rui''s life. She can be with anyone, as long as she is happy. But what is it to be with that rich girl?

    And it''s because I''ve been injured and drunk too much on my own side. If something happens with that rich man, then I''m mainly responsible?

    Li Fan doesn''t want to see Lu Rui degenerate, but wants to save her....

    Li Fan doesn''t want to see Lu Rui degenerate

 Chapter 818

    On the way from Linxian county to the provincial capital, the sports car sped at a high speed.

    Li Fan decided to go to see Lu Rui. Without half a minute''s delay, he drove his sports car to the provincial capital at full speed. He didn''t even stop all the way. He stepped on the gas pedal and left behind a roar. He drove like a lightning bolt to more than one car.

    When he got to the provincial capital, it was just getting dark. Before, Mengmeng called him to say that the party was held in the evening. Now that the time is about to start, Li Fan has no time to stop Lu Rui and say something to her, so he drove directly to the address Mengmeng said.

    Mengmeng''s address is a beach called Bihai Jinsha. There are several beaches for recreation in the provincial capital, among which Bihai Jinsha is the most high-end place.

    Here, is a private development of the beach, with perfect development, a variety of marine projects, every day will gather a large number of people here to play.

    Even in the evening, there are many people camping and barbecue here.

    But today, the whole Bihai Jinsha is not as noisy as it used to be. No one can be seen on the whole beach. From time to time, there are people who want to visit, and they are also stopped by a circle of uniformed security personnel.

    After they asked why they couldn''t go in here, they found out that it was wrapped up by a rich second generation to hold a party. All night, it was only open to people with invitation cards.

    The melon eaters who have learned the truth have no better way than to shake their heads and return.

    After all, it''s a private development area, so it''s reasonable to be contracted.

    But it also made them feel even more sad and sigh about the happiness of the rich. The poor really could not imagine that other people came to play together with a group of people. When the rich came to play alone, they had a lot of fun.

    At the only entrance of the whole beach, a woman in cool clothes was standing in a humble place, looking at the entrance from time to time, looking anxious, as if looking for someone.

    This woman is just Mengmeng. Although she was very angry when she called Li Fan, even she didn''t want to answer Li Fan''s call, she was still waiting for Li Fan to come after she heard that Li Fan would come.

    The party has already started. Mengmeng worries that Li Fan will be stopped by the security staff here if he doesn''t have an invitation. She has to wait for him here. As for Lu Rui, she asks another female companion to take care of her.

    Although she was still a little worried, she thought that nothing would happen for such a short time. As long as Li Fan arrived, Lu Rui might change her mind.

    "Why don''t you come, you bastard? It''s almost seven o''clock."

    In the dark, he was very worried. Suddenly, he heard the roar of a sports car. When he looked up, a fiery red Porsche 918 in the distance rushed to the entrance like a burning flame.

    Li Fan stepped down from the car and walked straight to the only entrance, regardless of whether the car would have any problems parking here.

    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s reserved here. Please show me your invitation card."

    After just two steps, the serious security personnel stopped Li Fan.

    "And an invitation?"

    Li Fan frowned, even if it was normal, but now he was not in a good mood. Even if he knew that he was responsible, he could not help but get angry. He could hardly help but start.

    At this time, Mengmeng just came over. Seeing that Li Fan''s face was not right, she said in a loud voice, "he''s with me. He''s just a little late. Let him in."

    This is to two security personnel.

    When the two security personnel saw Li fan driving such a fashionable sports car, they knew that Li Fan was not an ordinary person. When they stopped him just now, they were a little nervous. Now when they heard Meng Meng''s cry, they were relieved and quickly got out of the way.

    "Sorry, I''m a little late. It''s a long way. Where''s Lu Rui?"

    As soon as he went in, Li Fan asked Lu Rui directly without any nonsense.

    "Inside, I didn''t dare to tell her about your coming back, for fear that she would go crazy again. She''s in a bad mood. I''m worried about what''s wrong with her. I found a friend to look at her. Go in quickly. "

    Mengmeng says in a hurry and reaches for Li Fan to go inside.

    On the 200 meter long cruise ship, there is a deck that can accommodate hundreds of people. The crowd who came to the banquet mainly gathered on this deck.

    On the noisy deck, there were people singing and dancing, delicious food and laughter, so it was very busy.

    In a corner of the crowd, a few men were gathered together. They didn''t know who they were. From time to time, bursts of laughter broke out, faintly mixed with the woman''s cry.

    Mengmeng and Li Fan come over from a distance. When they see the scene, their face turns white and exclaims, "what''s the matter? What are they doing?"

    "Is Lu Rui here?" Li Fan''s voice came cold as ice.

    "Well, I put Lu Rui here before. How..." Meng Meng shouts anxiously, not aware of the cold and murderous meaning in Li Fan''s voice.Before the words, a shadow flashed in front of Mengmeng''s eyes. The next moment, Mengmeng''s eyes widened.

    Because she saw Li Fan, who was still around her at the last moment, now appeared in the corner, grabbing with both hands, one by one, throwing out all the men who were surrounded there.

    That relaxed posture, as if he lost a bag of garbage instead of a living person.

    This makes Mengmeng very surprised. In her impression, Li Fan should not have so much strength.

    But it''s obviously not the time to think about it. Those men are left behind, and the people surrounded in the middle also appear in front of Mengmeng.

    It was a beautiful woman with untidy clothes. She had been drunk a lot, and her body became wet because of a lot of alcohol.

    Mengmeng''s heart suddenly comes up. This woman is her partner who asked her to look after Lu Rui before. Now she''s been poured like this by a group of men. It''s intentional. Where''s Lu Rui?

    Li Fan picked up a rich second generation from the ground, grabbed him by the neck with one hand and lifted him up. In a few steps, he had already reached the deck and let him face the sea outside.

    "Where is Lu Rui?" Li Fan''s voice is even more fierce and manic. Now it''s obvious that after Mengmeng put Lu Rui here, the rich second generation that Mengmeng said before sent someone to entangle the drunk woman and take Lu Rui away.

    Li Fan, who is worried about Lu Rui''s safety, is almost crazy. Even at this time, he doesn''t care about using some radical means.

 Chapter 819

    "You, what do you want to do? Let me go. Do you know who I am?" By Li Fan, the rich second generation suddenly woke up a lot, but now the dilemma makes him afraid, dancing and shouting.

    "I don''t care who you are, I just want to know where Lu Rui has gone, or where the guy holding the party is."

    Li Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with the rich second generation. Seeing that he was still so illiterate, he let go impatiently. Suddenly, the rich second generation had a feeling of falling into the sea, which scared him to shout: "I say! I said

    Li Fan made an effort to grasp the rich second generation.

    "Yang Shao, Yang Shao, he is in the private room. The woman you are looking for should be with him."

    "That private room?"

    "Well, I, I really don''t know. I, I beg you..."

    The rich second generation looked at Li Fan with a pleading face. He really knew so much. Even if he wanted to ask, Yang Shao would not tell him anything else.

    But seeing Li Fan''s expression, although he didn''t know why the man suddenly rushed in front of him, he knew that if he didn''t give the man a satisfactory result, he would have no good end.

    "Wu Shao must know! The two of them are inseparable from each other all the time. They ask him, "I''m sure he knows!" For his own safety, he doesn''t care to betray others. Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor ones. There''s no reason for him to carry the pot for them.

    "Who is Wu Shao?" Li Fan pulled him back and swept the whole deck.

    "The one who wants to slip is him!" The man reached out to a man who was sneaking away in the crowd and yelled.

    The man saw that he had been found, and suddenly he was angry and scolded: "Chen Hao, you bastard, you wait for me!"

    Chen Hao is also very aggrieved in his heart. He has a good party here. He is drinking red wine and singing. Suddenly he is caught and almost thrown into the sea. What did he say!

    Li fansong opens Chen Hao and chases Wu Shao. Wu Shao is scared. He knows that Li Fan is not easy to be provoked from the onlooker just now. If he is thrown into the sea, he will have no face to see others.

    However, his struggle was of no use at all, and he was caught in his hand.

    "Tell me, where is the so-called Yang Shao?" Li Fan is about to lose his patience, and his heart is full of fire.

    "In, in..." Wu Shaogang was about to say that when he saw that the bodyguard in it was wrong and rushed over, he was overjoyed and said, "come on, help me! Beat this kid down

    At the same time, several bodyguards rushed over and yelled, "Mr. Wu, please put down Wu Shao!"

    "No matter what grudge you have, don''t hurt him!"

    "To die!" In Li Fan''s eyes, there were two murderous feelings. One hand held Wu Shao, and the other hand moved directly!

    These bodyguards are usually only responsible for public security and so on. In terms of skill and ruthlessness, they are not as good as those who come out under scorpion''s hands. It''s no problem to deal with general fights with their size, but they can''t see enough of Li Fan.

    There was only a scream and the sound of broken bones. In a flash, all the bodyguards were knocked down. Because they were in a bad mood, Li Fan was a little bit cruel, but he would not die. But it was inevitable that he would break some bones and lie in the hospital for several months.

    Seeing Li Fan beat so many bodyguards with only one hand, Wu Shao''s eyes were straight and his whole body was shaking like chaff. He asked subconsciously, "who are you?"

    "Li Fan!" Li Fan said without hesitation, and his words completely shocked Wu Shao.

    ��������

    At the same time, in an empty luxury room in the cabin below the deck of Lurui, a man in a suit stood with a glass of red wine in his hand, his back to the door, facing Lurui.

    "Ruirui, can''t you understand what I mean to you for such a long time?" Yang Shaoyou said.

    "I I''m sorry... " Lu Rui''s eyes were a little hazy. She seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, but she shook her head and said, "I was really thinking about it. I still can''t accept you. I''m very sorry."

    Since these days of separation from Li Fan, Lu Rui has been in great pain. She once had the idea of completely forgetting Li Fan and starting over, but she couldn''t do it every time.

    Li Fan''s face has always been engraved in her mind. With the passage of time, it has not faded, but become more and more clear.

    This made her heart more painful, so she agreed to attend the party held by Yang Shao, trying to use this way to completely break her missing for Li Fan.

    She wanted to anesthetize herself with alcohol, which was a way of self abandonment. However, she just sat here drinking and thought, and found that she could never forget Li Fan and give up that relationship.

    In this short period of time, she finally faced up to her heart and realized that she could not give up her love for Li Fan and accept other people''s feelings.She has even decided that even if she doesn''t meet Li Fan in the future, it may be good for her to live this life alone.

    Not for Li Fan, but for herself. She can''t force herself to commit herself to a man she doesn''t like at all.

    "Ruirui!"

    Yang Shao rushed over and grabbed Lu Rui''s hand, pleading: "is that Li''s? You''ve suffered so much and you won''t forget it? Promise me, forget him, give me a chance, as long as you say a word, I will marry you, I said, I will take care of you all my life... "

    "I''m sorry." After thinking about what happened in her heart, Lu Rui relaxed a lot. She shook her head firmly and refused without hesitation: "it''s not because of Li Fan, but because of myself. I really don''t feel for you. Even if I''m reluctant to be together, I won''t be happy."

    Yang Shao lowered his head and clenched his fist, as if in great pain.

    "Well, I promise you!" Yang Shaoyi grabbed Lu Rui''s hand, and his voice was extremely painful. "After drinking this glass of wine, I will never pester you again."

    Then he took two glasses of wine from the table, looked up, drank one of them, closed his eyes, tears flowing down, and looked very sad.

    Lu Rui felt guilty when she saw Yang Shao''s appearance. Although she had drunk a lot of wine, she was embarrassed to refuse at this time. She had to take the glass and drink it with her head up. She apologized to Yang shaoman: "I''m sorry, I''ll go first. Goodbye."

    Then she turned around and went out, but just after two steps, her feet suddenly softened and she tilted to the ground. She didn''t have any strength, so she couldn''t get up.

    And she found that she was a little hot and dry, and her breathing became shortness.

 Chapter 820

    "Go? Where are you going? "

    Yang Shao, who was full of pain, suddenly had a proud smile on his face. He squatted down and gently stroked Lu Rui''s face. "Your face is really more and more beautiful."

    "You You bastard... " Lu Rui couldn''t even speak. Her breath was weak, but her consciousness was very clear.

    This is the special medicine Yang Shao got from abroad, just for today''s use. He not only needs to get Lu Rui, but also let Lu Rui know the whole process of getting her.

    "Come on, no one will disturb us here."

    With that, Yang Shaoyi lifted Lu Rui up and put him on the big round table.

    This ship is under his contract. He has arranged it for a long time. No one will disturb them.

    At this time, Lu Rui''s body was wrapped in a sapphire blue dress, and she was slim.

    Even if he can be regarded as reading countless women, but among so many women he has met, Lu Rui also makes him excited.

    If we can get the best by normal means, but now we can''t get it by normal means, he will never let Lu Rui go.

    Just as he untied the first button on his neck, the door slammed open. The door was smashed, and countless debris flew everywhere.

    Yang Shao turns his head in horror and finds that Li Fan, who is as fierce as frost, comes in, followed by Meng Meng, who is full of worries.

    He had an idea. He ran to Lu Rui''s side, grabbed her hand and said in a hurry: "Lu Rui, Lu Rui, what''s the matter with you? After a sip of wine, it''s like this. Are you allergic to alcohol?"

    "Fuck you, and pretend!"

    Li Fan scolded, rushed up, flew up and hit Yang Shao.

    Although Yang Shao had practiced fighting, Li Fan couldn''t escape and was kicked to the ground.

    Then Li Fan rushed up and grabbed Yang Shao''s hand.

    "Ah

    Yang Shao screamed. He twisted his body involuntarily with his wrist. His face turned pale and he was in a cold sweat.

    "You want to die yourself!" Li Fan raised his fist and hit Yang Shao in the face. With a shrill scream, Yang Shao spat out a mouthful of teeth, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground motionless to pretend to be dead.

    "I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''ll show you later."

    Li Fan hit Yang Shao with another punch and knocked him unconscious. He picked up Lu Rui and went out. At the same time, he said, "Mengmeng, find me a room. Hurry up!"

    "Good, good!"

    Mengmeng grabs a room manager and asks him to take Li Fan to his room. After what happened on the deck just now, the room manager of course dares not to disobey him and gingerly takes Li Fan to a new room.

    At this time, the drug power on Lu Rui''s body has completely broken out, and his body begins to wriggle involuntarily.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''ll be fine in a moment."

    Li Fan comforted her and carried her to the guest room. The room manager closed the door for them and went out immediately.

    Li Fan put Lu Rui into the bathtub, just about to put cold water to help her cool down. Unexpectedly, Lu Rui caught him by the neck, breathed out like a orchid, and said in his ear: "help, help me I want to... "

    But she still wants to say that to Li Fan, because she knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, an opportunity to become Li Fan''s woman without so much pain. Even if there is no result in the future, she can at least leave a good memory that can recall her whole life.

    In this huge temptation, Li Fan''s heart beat hard, but he carefully took Lu Rui''s hand off her neck, then gently rubbed her temple, opened the water, let the cold water take away the high temperature of Lu Rui''s body, and whispered: "now I should feel better."

    Lu Rui shook her head gently, "please, please, please take me..."

    As she spoke, two lines of clear tears fell softly from the corners of her eyes.

    Just now, she was almost robbed of her most precious thing by that scum man. Just now, she almost fell into the shadow of a lifetime.

    Li Fan seemed to see through her mind, reached out and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said softly, "sorry, I''m late."

    With Li Fan''s words, Lu Rui''s eyes filled with tears and gurgled, "you''re not too late. As long as you can come, you''re not too late..."

    "I''m sorry." Li Fan gently shook her hand, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only apologize again, with a deep sigh in his heart.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door.

    Li Fan just got up to open the door, but Lu Rui grabbed his hand, "don''t Don''t leave me... "

    Li Fan had no choice but to sit down, grab the room card in his hand and throw it at the bottom of the door. The room card flew out from under the door and cried to the outside: "open the door and come in yourself."

    The people outside the door were startled by the flying room card and quickly picked it up and opened the door.

    Mengmeng ran in and yelled, "here comes the doctor. Let the doctor have a look!"In such a high-end entertainment place, medical treatment is well prepared, so she doesn''t have to come back in five minutes.

    Li Fan quickly got up and gave up his position to the doctor. The doctor is a beautiful woman who looks like she is in her thirties and well maintained. Her exquisite figure is well set off under the white uniform.

    Maybe it''s because this ship is a playground for the children of rich families, so it''s the reason why we arrange such eye-friendly doctors.

    She quickly checked for Lu Rui, relieved, and said, "she''s OK. That kind of medicine doesn''t hurt her very much. I''ll get some medicine and let her take it to neutralize the power. Then I''ll have a good rest."

    Hearing what the doctor said, Li Fan''s cold and gloomy expression relaxed a little.

    If Lu Rui is hurt, he really can''t guarantee that he will do anything unpredictable today.

    "Then please the doctor." Li Fan thanks a lot and always accompanies Lu Rui, comforting her feeling of shock.

    It was not until the doctor brought the medicine to Lu Rui and changed his clean clothes that Lu Rui went to sleep with Li Fan.

    Looking at Lu Rui''s eyes in deep sleep, there is still a faint sense of panic and fatigue. Li Fan''s pent up anger rises slowly again.

    Instructing Mengmeng to guard Lu Rui here, Mengmeng, who feels guilty for her negligence and makes Lu Rui hurt, repeatedly guarantees that she will never leave Lu Rui. Li Fan nods and walks out of the room without expression.

    Now, it''s time to settle the accounts.

    Entering the room before, Yang Shao, who was knocked unconscious, still lay there motionless.

    The strength of Li Fan''s fist was not small. Yang Shao didn''t wake up so quickly. Because of Li Fan''s shock, other people on the ship didn''t dare to come and take him.

 Chapter 821

    Li fan pulls Yang Shao up from the ground and "slaps" the palms of several buses. The severe pain makes Yang Shao vaguely recover his consciousness.

    Seeing the person in front of him, Yang Shao''s eyes are full of fear. Obviously, he recognizes Li Fan''s identity.

    The young master of the Li family is fighting with the four families. How can he not know the prestige of Li Fan? Now that he knows Li Fan and what happened between Li Fan and Lu Rui before, he still dares to do what happened today, so he has to let Li Fan think more.

    So Li Fan did not detour, directly straight to the point asked: "said, who let you close to Lu Rui?"

    Yang Shao''s eyes twinkled, and the fear and worry in his eyes became more obvious. If he said it, the person behind him would certainly not let him go, but if he didn''t say it, Li Fan in front of him would never give him good fruit to eat.

    "I I... " Yang Shao trembles and wants to say something, but Li Fan loses his patience. He reaches out and grabs Yang Shao''s hand in front of him. With a click, he breaks off one of his fingers.

    As the saying goes, Yang Shao can''t help but scream because of the pain. The sound is just like killing a pig. Yang Shao is just a young man who has a good family. How can he bear such pain? He cried so much that his face was covered with tears and snot.

    "Say it or not?" Li Fan''s face is cold, and he grabs Yang Shao''s other finger.

    "I said, I said!" Yang Shao did not dare to hide any more. The pain made him lose the courage to struggle. He was afraid that he would be broken by Li Fan when he spoke slowly, so he just kept talking like pouring beans in a bamboo tube.

    "Yes, it''s Murong Changfeng. He told me..." Yang Shao said intermittently.

    "Murong Changfeng?" Li Fan frowned: "what else does he want you to do?"

    "No, no, nothing else." Yang Shaolian shook his head. "He just asked me to pursue Lu Rui, and hinted that he could bear whatever I had. I also heard that Li Shao had nothing to do with that woman, so I was confused for a moment. Li Shao, please let me go. I have a lot of money. I can make amends..."

    "Money? Hehe, are you richer than me? " Li Fan squinted and suddenly sneered.

    Yang Shao''s tone stagnated. No matter how rich he was, he couldn''t be richer than Li Fan. After he got in touch with Murong Changfeng, he also knew a lot about Li Fan. Of course, he knew a lot about Li Fan''s story of spending money like dirt.

    Li Fan looked at the speechless Yang Shao and said slowly, "if you want me to let you go, it''s not impossible, as long as you can make an appointment with Murong Changfeng."

    Yang Shaoshan said with a smile: "Master Li, you are joking. How can I ask Murong Changfeng out? This is our two identities..."

    "What''s the use of asking you?" Li Fan reached out and pinched Yang Shao''s neck. He just heard a crisp "click". Yang Shao''s neck tilted to one side, and he had no breath.

    Li Fan silently released his hand, let Yang Shao''s body fall to the ground, making a dull sound.

    As his power grows stronger, his killing becomes easier and easier, and he doesn''t care any more. Li Fan doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Maybe as Uncle Qian said, just know who should be killed and who shouldn''t be killed.

    "Murong Changfeng, what do you want to do..." Li Fan thought of such a question in his heart. At last, he glanced at Yang Shao lying on the ground and turned to go out.

    The medical equipment on the ship is general, which can only make Lu Rui settle down temporarily, but it''s better to go to the hospital for another check. This is the advice given by the doctor on the ship.

    Li Fan also thinks this suggestion is right, so he goes to Lu Rui''s room. Lu Rui hasn''t woken up yet. He first tells Mengmeng, and then calls someone to take Lu Rui away.

    After a while, Lu Rui woke up and saw Li Fan sitting beside her. Lu Rui couldn''t help laughing happily. But after laughing, she couldn''t help but feel sad and even shed tears.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" Li Fan sighed and reached out to wipe away the tears from Lu Rui''s eyes. He knew that he was just pretending to be confused.

    "Li Fan, why did you come to save me?" Lu Rui asked in a low voice: "clearly you have left, and you still..."

    Li Fan was silent for a while, and finally said: "I''m sorry, I can''t watch you have an accident."

    "Then why don''t you answer my phone?" Lu Rui continues to question, but Li Fan doesn''t know how to answer this question.

    Love, originally is not clear, Li Fan now would rather go to Murong Changfeng a real fight, is not willing to face such a situation.

    But he couldn''t just turn around and leave, so he had to be silent for a long time and then said, "I''ll take you to the hospital later. First, I''ll have a comprehensive examination to see if there is any toxin residue."

    Lu Ruiding looked at Li Fan, disappointed with the answer he gave, but she didn''t say anything at last, just lowered her head and said "yes".

    Soon, the person li Fan called came. Li Fan took Lu Rui and Meng Meng away from the cruise ship. The party, which was yelled by Li Fan, was long gone, and no one wanted to get angry. Yang Shao''s body was also taken away, ready to find a place to dispose of it.As for Yang Shao''s background and wealth, Li Fan doesn''t want to take care of them now. He doesn''t care. If the other party wants revenge, he will kill them.

    In Li Fan''s motorcade, two Humvees drive in the front and two cover in the back. Li Fan''s Porsche doesn''t drive, but a Lincoln is in the middle. He drives quickly to the hospital.

    The car was very quiet. In front of the car, only the driver sat in the driver''s seat, while the co driver''s seat was empty. In the back, Li Fan, Lu Rui and Meng Meng were sitting. Fortunately, Lincoln''s back seat was spacious, and three people didn''t seem crowded.

    Hiss -

    on a road some distance away from the hospital, the Hummer in front suddenly stopped, which almost caused a series of car collisions.

    "What''s the matter?"

    One of the men on the second Hummer ahead went up to ask.

    Li Fan frowned and watched the man negotiate with several people in front of him. He could hear them talking from here. It seemed that the car was out of order, so it was a bit congested for the moment.

    At this time, Li Fan''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Qin Xiaohu.

    Qin Xiaohu is Li Fan''an''s undercover agent who has just told Li fan that he wants to leave Murong Changfeng some time ago.

    But he usually should not contact himself, especially this number. He only calls this number when there is important news.

    After all, Qin Xiaohu did so at the risk of his life.

 Chapter 822

    As soon as Li Fangang got through, Qin Xiaohu''s urgent and quick voice came out: "Murong Changfeng set a trap to kill you, be careful!"

    With these words, Qin Xiaohu suddenly hung up.

    Everything happened so fast that Li Fan was in a daze.

    Murong Changfeng set a trap? Kill me. How?

    Just then, he felt a stabbing pain.

    That kind of sting is not the real physical sting, but from the spirit, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly soared on the spiritual stimulation, and then he really found out where the danger came from.

    The next moment, he moved without hesitation.

    Bang!

    A sniper gun rang out, the bullet dangerous and dangerous from his face across, hit the Hummer in front of Lincoln.

    Sniper!

    If it is Murong Changfeng, the means are really too cruel, even the sniper has got it!

    At that moment, Li Fan was shocked, but at the same time, another thought flashed in his mind: is this the sixth sense of the seven kill theory? Sensing danger, sensing each other''s actions, I also have a sixth sense?

    At the beginning, he didn''t even know what the sixth sense was. He was a rookie. He was ridiculed by the seventh kill and told him that all the masters fought by the sixth sense.

    But Li Fan only studied martial arts for a few days? How can he have the sixth sense that other people can exercise for decades or even decades.

    But just now when the sniper gun was facing him, he really felt the existence of the sixth sense.

    Not only did he feel the danger, but he even roughly perceived the direction of the bullet and how far it was from him. These things appeared in his mind like instinct.

    "Protect the young master!"

    The men on the bus got out of the car and stood in front of Lincoln.

    "Cake!"

    Li Fan whispered that it was not good. He yelled at his subordinates around him: "spread out quickly!"

    In the crowd''s wonder, he suddenly turns around and presses Lu Rui and Mengmeng under his body.

    Boom -

    soon, people around him understood why Li Fan yelled like that, because the front Humvee and the last Humvee suddenly had a big explosion, unscrewing the Humvee in front of Lincoln''s money, and the men beside the Humvee were swept away by the waves of air and howled on the ground.

    Lincoln was not spared, almost overturned, and the windows were shattered.

    But there are a few smart, heard Li Fan shouting at the first time to escape, escaped a disaster.

    But even so, the people Li Fan called over are now almost reimbursed.

    "Get out of the car!"

    After the explosion, Li Fan kicks the door open, pulling down Lu Rui and Meng Meng, who are still in shock.

    "Are you all right?"

    He took a quick look at Lu Rui, worried that she would be scratched or hurt by the fragments of the explosion.

    "I''m fine."

    Lu Rui responds and leans on the back of the car with Meng Meng.

    Li Fan didn''t speak. He glanced at the rear-view mirror in front of the car and found that several hooded mercenaries were rushing over with full arms.

    Didi

    There was a slight sound in the confusion.

    Li Fan''s heart was startled. He hurriedly bent down and took a look at the bottom of the car. He found that a bomb was thrown from the bottom of Lincoln''s car, flashing red light quickly.

    Is Murong Changfeng crazy?

    Li Fan did not expect that Murong Changfeng would use such fierce means to make such a big move. No one would want to get away easily!

    "Cover us!"

    Li Fan shouts to the men who are gathering around.

    A few dizzy under smell speech flurried out pistol began to fight back the enemy.

    With the sound of the explosion, Li fan pulls Lu Rui and Mengmeng to hide under another car.

    "The enemy is on a high building on the left in front of us. There is too much smoke here. We have to rush to the right side of the road."

    Li Fan yells, but without waiting for Lu Rui and others to respond, he pulls Lu Rui and Mengmeng and rushes over.

    If we don''t go now, when the smoke of the car in front is no longer heavy, they will become gun handles.

    There is a wide field of vision on both sides of the road, which is very suitable for the sniper''s assassination. Li fan does not dare to stop at all, because he hears from the gunfire that the opponent is not only one sniper, but two.

    Two snipers, one on the left and one on the right. There''s an accident car blocking the road in front and a pursuer behind.

    A perfect sniper.

    Fortunately, in addition to the arranged car, there was a taxi on the side of the road. When he stopped in front of him, he just stopped to see if he had a chance to pick up a guest, which made a shelter appear on Lincoln''s right side.

    In particular, what the sniper on the right did not expect was that the Hummer, which was blown up from behind, just rolled to the right, and the smoke completely made the sniper blind.All kinds of thoughts are just completed in Li Fan''s instant thinking. He finds that he has become very calm and even has the pleasure of dancing on the steel wire. Li Fan would never have this feeling before. He knows that it comes from his father''s blood inheritance. This feeling is addictive.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he has protected Lu Rui and Mengmeng to the side of the taxi parked by the side of the road.

    The taxi driver had been frightened for a long time and immediately abandoned his car after the explosion.

    "You get on the bus quickly, try to crawl under the seat, don''t let your head come out, and I have a man on the right." Li Fan pushes Lu Rui into the car in a hurry.

    At this time, the sniper has been aiming at the person behind the smoke, completely unaware that Li Fan has escorted Lu Rui and Mengmeng into the taxi.

    Hum!

    Just after Mengmeng got on the bus, Li Fan immediately started the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end and drove in the other direction.

    "We still have people on Lincoln''s side."

    Lu Rui finally recovered and made a sound from under the seat.

    Bang!

    In response to Lu Rui''s attack, two sniper bullets, one left and one right, pierced the window and hit the seat. Lu Rui and Mengmeng screamed with fright.

    They are now unable to protect themselves. They can''t save their men who are still struggling in front of Lincoln.

    While running, Li Fan called Shaoshuai and quickly told him what happened to him.

    After Li Fan finished, there was silence for two seconds, and soon Shao Shuai''s voice rang out.

    "Keep going to the hospital, I''ll send someone to meet you there!"

    Li Fan glanced in the rearview mirror and found that there were several black vans and sports cars not far behind him. In less than ten minutes, they could catch up with the broken taxi.

    "It''s more dangerous for the enemy to come prepared and run to the hospital?" Li Fan asked anxiously.

    "There are a lot of people in the hospital. They don''t dare to go too far. Besides, when you called before, I sent some people to the hospital. As long as you stay there until the support arrives, you will be safe."

    Li Fan now has no choice but to be convinced of Shao Shuai. Moreover, Shao Shuai has never let him down, so after listening to Shao Shuai, he began to rush there without hesitation.

 Chapter 823

    Fortunately, there were few obstacles along the way. Li Fan''s car soon got rid of the sniper''s attack.

    Although the car behind is still chasing, Li Fan soon arrived at the gate of the hospital, where two vans had been there for a long time, and Li Fan''s car sped in unimpeded.

    The men on the two vans immediately took the hospital gate as a stronghold to welcome the following vehicles.

    Bang, Bang

    There was a gunshot at the entrance of the hospital soon, but only a few minutes later, the intermittent gunshot ended, and the two sides were in a standoff and did not dare to shoot rashly.

    Li Fan''s car kept driving in, but it was stopped quickly because there were several cars parked in front of him, and there were more than ten people standing by the car.

    When those people saw Li Fan''s car, they immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at the door of the car, showing vigilance.

    They didn''t dare to be careless until they were sure who was in the car.

    "Is it Master Li?" One of them yelled.

    Li Fan takes a look at those people, and the warning signs in his heart rise again. He takes a look at Lu Rui and Meng Meng, who are still huddled in the back row of the car. He slams the accelerator to the bottom and drives back towards his men.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way

    Those people were scared to get out of the way. When someone saw Li Fan in the car, they didn''t dare to shoot.

    Dada

    When his subordinates didn''t understand why Li Fan hit his own people, the two subordinates standing at the end of his subordinates threw up two guns from behind and shot at Li Fan in a hurry.

    "You are crazy. It''s Master Li in the car!"

    His subordinates exclaimed in amazement. For a moment, they were in a daze. They didn''t know what Li Fan and the two subordinates meant.

    "Bang, bang!"

    Li Fan kicked the door open when the car hit back, jumped out from the other side and quickly found a shelter to squat down.

    "What are you doing there? Those two are the undercover agents of the enemy. Shoot quickly!"

    Li Fan roared at the puzzled men, and the men immediately reacted. He raised his gun and hit back at the two men, and they fell into a pool of blood.

    Hold the grass!

    At this time, Li Fan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and could not help but make a rude remark. He suddenly turned to one side.

    Bang!

    A bullet hit a hapless man who was just running by. The bullet broke out and hit the taxi with a cavity.

    Ah!

    Lu Rui and Meng Meng on the bus were shocked to see this.

    In front of the scene is too terrible, the unfortunate hand opened a big hole in the chest, blood sprayed on Li Fan''s leg, a piece of red.

    That''s close. He was almost hit just now!

    Li Fan couldn''t help yelling at him again, and got goose bumps all over his body.

    "Come on, go inside, there''s a sniper!"

    Bang!

    The sniper''s gunfire rang out, and two men who had no time to find shelter fell down at the same time. They were too close to each other, one shot and two lives.

    "Bang!"

    With the sound of gunfire, every time one of the men fell down, even if those men hid behind the car, they still could not escape.

    "Li Fan, Li Fan!"

    Lu Rui and Meng Meng are scared to death and tremble.

    One by one, the men nearby fell down, and their blood stained the ground red.

    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you with me!" Li Fan is out of breath and has no bottom in his heart.

    Now everyone is hiding behind the bunker and dare not show up. The snipers on the opposite side are so powerful that they are dead when they show up. They are trapped here.

    "Master Li, what should I do?"

    One of the men asked, the car following in the distance is approaching. If you stay here, you will die.

    Li Fan put out his hand and snapped the rearview mirror of the car. He turned to the two hands beside him and said, "listen to my instructions later. When I call you to leave, you immediately get on the car and drive inside. Whatever happens, you just drive straight to the house."

    "And you?"

    Lu Rui grabs Li Fan''s hand. Without Li Fan by her side, she suddenly has no sense of security.

    Li Fan grinned and said indifferently, "don''t worry, I have a big life. I can''t die!"

    "Master Li, we can''t let you risk it!" One of the men was busy.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you go out, you will die. I still have a chance. Listen to me and be ready!"

    Li Fan knew that this time he had to pick the beam by himself. The sniper was very powerful. Only when he broke out with all his speed could he escape.

    Normally, he should be afraid, but now he can''t feel a trace of fear. His heart is hot and his mind is cool. This cold and hot mixed together to form a very strange feeling.

    Calm and excited, now Li Fan feels that he has almost become another person.It became His father, Rocha!

    "Go

    In a moment of tension, Li fanmeng swung up his rearview mirror. Then he jumped out of the car and threw himself at a gun on the ground.

    "Well?"

    Sniper is the muzzle of the gun to fly out of the rear-view mirror from the car, suddenly by the reflection of the sun in the rear-view mirror flashed an eye, instantly became blind.

    The sniper whispered that it was not good, immediately rolled over to one side, closed his eyes to adapt, and turned the muzzle to the gate.

    No matter what hand the enemy plays, his goal must be to enter the villa gate.

    Dada

    But before the sniper fired, the bullet hit the position in front of the sniper for a while.

    ��fuck����

    Raise your hand to scold secretly, continue to roll back, leave the area of ten meters.

    Although Li Fan''s gun does not have enough long-distance sight and power, and he can''t use the gun himself, Li Fan has many bullets, which can be fired continuously, much faster than the sniper gun. Even if he shoots indiscriminately and suppresses with dense bullets, the sniper can only dodge in order not to be affected.

    Li Fan did not love fighting after he shot out one of the guns. He immediately dropped the gun, took a clip from the shooter on the ground, and rushed out with another gun.

    The sniper was suppressed for a short time. The men at the door finally took a breath and drove into the car.

    Then Li Fan, who rushes in like a snake, runs to the left and turns suddenly. While looking for shelter, he avoids the sniper''s lock. At the same time, he judges the sniper''s position by the sound of the sniper shooting at the taxi, and then gives a counterattack.

    He must make sure that Lu Rui is completely safe before he can kill the killer. The rest of his men can''t stop the attack of the killers who arrive later.

    The people in the neighborhood escaped from the gunfight the first time. At this time, what Li Fan had to do was to let Lu Rui and them rush into the building safely. With a good shelter, they could support for a longer time.

    He must not let Lu Rui get hurt!

 Chapter 824

    Just as the car was about to reach the door of the house, the sniper blew up the two wheels of the car. The car skidded on the floor and moved a few meters across, and was forced to stop.

    "Cover them to get out of the car!"

    The driver yelled at the two men on the bus, kicked the door open and jumped down.

    Bang!

    The sniper''s bullet went through the glass and hit the driver''s seat.

    The driver is also an old man. Knowing that his driver''s seat has been completely exposed to the sniper''s sight after the car moved sideways, driving by force will only blow his head.

    On the other side, Mengmeng and Lu Rui are also pushed out of the car by their hands and quickly lie on them.

    Hiss -

    just when they thought there was no hope to enter the hall on the first floor of the villa, a black Audi drifted rapidly in front of them.

    "Don''t move, listen to me!"

    Li Fan''s body darted out from the window, and he also pulled out a dead body that had already breathed. He didn''t really scare Lu Rui, who was ready to rush to Li Fan''s side.

    The gunfire outside the hospital gate is getting less and less, and Li fan knows that all the people he called are probably dead.

    Li Fan took a deep breath, pulled up the body in his hand and let his head come out from behind the car.

    Bang!

    As Li Fan expected, the sniper''s bullets came with him, breaking half of his dead men''s necks and spilling blood all over the floor.

    Ah!

    Lu Rui and Mengmeng scream again and again, almost out of their wits.

    "Get out of here!"

    Li Fan shakes off the corpse with no head, grits his teeth and stands up to shoot at the sniper''s position to cover Lu Rui''s retreat.

    Sniper gun bullets for clip slow, these two three seconds gap is enough for Li Fan to suppress snipers again.

    The remaining three people pull Mengmeng and Lu Rui from the ground and rush towards the hall gate.

    Li Fan retreated while fighting. When he saw that the gate was about to arrive, the gun in his hand finally had no bullets, so he had to drop it and rushed towards them.

    Bang!

    when the sniper gun rings, Li Fan pours forward one second before the gun rings.

    "Well!"

    Li Fan couldn''t help but Snort and was shot in the left shoulder.

    Fortunately, the bullet missed the bone, or his entire left shoulder would be useless.

    If it was a month ago, he would never have escaped the shot, but the sixth sense saved his life again.

    "Li Fan!"

    Lu Rui exclaimed, so frightened that tears floated up.

    "Let''s go!"

    Li Fan didn''t have time to check his wound. He rolled and picked up Lu Rui and rushed into the hall again. He rolled behind the wall.

    Bang!

    Another sniper gun rang out. Seeing a man who was about to hide behind the wall fell behind the wall, blood quickly came out of his chest, smelling of death.

    It''s just one step away from him.

    But life is so fond of joking with you that it makes you despair in hope.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."

    Lu Rui, who is beside Li Fan, gets up and looks at Li Fan who is covered with blood.

    At the moment, she didn''t know what to say except to say sorry.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine. I''m the one who says I''m sorry. I''m the one who got you involved."

    Li Fanqiang Yan sat up with a smile and wanted to hug Lu Rui to comfort her, but seeing that he was covered with blood, he had to give up.

    "Young master, what should we do now?"

    The rest of the two men have no master, completely pinning their hopes on today''s great power of Li Fan.

    "Watch out, you two, to see if there are any other killers lurking in the building, and then find a safe place to hide."

    Li Fan began to examine his wounds. It was strange that the gunshot wound on his body looked terrible, and the pain was surging up, but he was not moved. This feeling was like the soul separated from the body, looking at it from the perspective of a third party. He was so calm that he was scared.

    As soon as I heard that there might be other killers in it, I didn''t scare the two men out. I raised my gun in a hurry and looked around.

    "How many bullets do you have?"

    Li Fan fumbled on himself, and he didn''t have anything. He came in a hurry and didn''t bring anything at all.

    "I have ten more bullets." One of the men replied with a nervous look on his face.

    "I have five more." The other man could not help but show his worry. Even if every shot could hit the enemy, he could not kill everyone.

    Li Fan took a deep breath. He didn''t ask any more. He pulled up the corpse of his men who died behind the door wall and showed his head slightly to the door.

    Bang!

    The sniper''s bullet came without hesitation and exploded the body''s head.The enemy is not generally fierce, but extremely fierce. Before being informed, any imaginary enemy who dares to appear in his mirror will be killed.

    Although this may be a trap for the enemy, the sniper would rather kill one thousand than one.

    "Young master, what should we do? Hide upstairs? "

    "Running down, there are so many wards upstairs. It''s impossible to say that there are people ambushing in them. I remember the mortuary below the hospital. It''s really not good. We can still hold a load of corpses. Maybe we can get through. "

    Li Fan smiles, grabs Lu Rui and prepares to sprint.

    Just then his cell phone rang.

    "Well, are you still alive?" The voice, as steady as ever, rang from the phone.

    "Shao Shuai, are you here at last?" Li Fan was overjoyed.

    "It seems that you are in good condition. Hide for a while. Don''t fight with the enemy. I''ll be right there." Shao Shuai finished and hung up.

    Then, Li Fan heard the sound of gunfire outside.

    "Great, our help is coming!" Everyone was overjoyed, just a few people can be said to be at the end of their tether, the next moment may lose their lives, this sense of escape from death makes everyone excited.

    "Don''t take it lightly. Protect yourself. Don''t fall at the last minute." Li Fan quickly reminded everyone that it would be a great loss to die on the front line of dawn.

    Soon, outside completely quiet down, Shaoshuai''s voice sounded from outside: "Xiaofan, come out."

    Li Fan finally breathes a sigh of relief and comes out with Lu Rui, Meng Meng and the two remaining men. He sees Shao Shuai standing facing the door. Some people outside are busy cleaning up the scene.

    "Are you hurt?" Seeing Li Fan''s wrong action, Shao Shuai frowned and asked.

    "Nothing. I was shot accidentally." Li Fan grinned. He didn''t feel anything just now. As soon as he relaxed, the pain was like a tidal wave, sweeping all over his body, which made him show his teeth.

    "It''s not a place to talk now. Get on the bus first and leave here, otherwise it will be hard to leave later."

    "Where are we going?" Li Fan was slightly stunned.

    "Go back to the resort first." Shao Shuai said without hesitation.

 Chapter 825

    Resort?

    Li Fan was stunned at first, then began to smile bitterly.

    He is a little lucky now that Qin Yufei is no longer in the resort, otherwise the two women will not know what trouble will happen when they meet.

    To tell you the truth, his feelings are very complicated now. He is already with Qin Yufei, but now he pulls Lu Rui over.

    But he can''t let Lu Rui leave now, and Lu Rui is also completely affected by the dangers he encounters along the way. It''s hard to imagine how much danger he will suffer if Lu Rui is not around.

    Back in the car, there are medical staff for Li Fan doing a simple bandage.

    "Dang Ling" a yellow orange bullet fell on the plate. The bullet stained with blood was deformed and stuck in Li Fan''s muscle. It didn''t penetrate.

    "You did a good job this time." Sitting on one side of Shao Shuai has been quietly watching Li Fan after dressing, just smile and praise.

    "Don''t make fun of me." Li Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    "It''s not a wry smile, it''s serious." Shao Shuai suddenly face a Su, "to tell you the truth, after returning home, I really didn''t expect that someone dared to launch such a high-profile sniper on you, although we are all in this hail of bullets, but you are not. In the past, I was worried that you had no consciousness of power. Now I am relieved that the son of Rocha is the son of Rocha. Even if it was not conspicuous in the past, once you start to spread your wings, you will soar over nine days and let everyone look up to you. "

    Li Fan did not expect that Shaoshuai would have such a high evaluation of him. For a moment, he felt flattered.

    In the past, in front of Shao Shuai and monkey, he was a younger brother. He had no power to bind a chicken. He was no better than others in intelligence and disposition. All along, he relied on himself to be Li Dashao. Without them, he would be nothing.

    But now Li Fan finds that he has grown up to the point where he no longer needs to rely on others to survive. He also wants to become a big tree with enough ability to keep out the wind and rain and deal with the enemies in all directions.

    "By the way, this time is really arranged by Murong Changfeng?" Li Fan is puzzled. When did Murong Changfeng become so crazy.

    "Yes, it is not." When it comes to this topic, Shao Shuai becomes more serious. "Murong Changfeng doesn''t have so much courage and energy. I see the shadow of the past in those who do it. "

    "The people of the past?"

    "Well, those are some of our enemies when we were abroad."

    "Hidden killing gate?"

    "It could be the emperor. I''m not sure now." Shao Shuai shook his head with a solemn expression.

    "Xiaofan, the power of these two organizations is stronger than you think. Our relationship with these two organizations is more complicated than you think. Now I may not be able to tell you everything, but sooner or later you will know everything

    Listening to the tone of Shao Shuai''s words, Li Fan''s heart pulled and asked: "how many people did they send out to deal with my father?"

    "No one knows, but you should believe him." Shao Shuai is still not willing to disclose, or he has no bottom in his heart.

    "If those two organizations join in the game, it will undoubtedly make the situation in the provincial capital more complicated, and the danger you will face will also increase. Do you know what I mean, Xiao Fan?"

    Li Fan gave a wry smile, how could he not understand. The thrilling assassination along the way just now has explained everything to him in the most intuitive way.

    It was a completely different crisis from the past, and the levels were totally different. Compared with today''s violent attacks, the fighting like that of street gangsters in the past was not worth mentioning.

    In fact, Shao Shuai''s words have another meaning, that is, he will be more dangerous next to him, and the people who follow him will also be more dangerous. Just like Lu Rui, she is like a chess piece, who has caught Li Fan, and her life can even be said to be in turmoil. If the other party''s goal is not always on Li Fan, Lu Rui may die at any time .

    The distance between Li Fan and Lu Rui is bound to be bigger and bigger. Li fan can recognize Shao Shuai''s meaning.

    Just like my parents, if one of them doesn''t have enough self-protection ability, they can''t go hand in hand to today. Including their followers, Shao Shuai, monkey and shibaqi, only the strong can follow the strong, and the weak can''t even get close to them.

    The car soon drove to the resort, which was as quiet as before.

    Li Fan first went to see Uncle Qian in the Petri dish. He was still in a coma, and the instruments around him strictly monitored his physical condition.

    Monkey''s body recovered a little, barely able to let himself walk, but he was hurt too much last time, not only in appearance, but also in internal organs and even nerves. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to recover completely.

    But the monkey is still happy. When he sees Li Fan coming, he greets him and asks Li Fan to tell him what happened these days.When he heard the news of these days from Li Fan, he could not help patting his thigh and said, "I regret not following you. I miss so many interesting things!"

    Li fan can''t help rolling his eyes. Is that interesting? It''s killing. All right!

    However, monkey also expressed concern about Li Fangang''s attack. After all, the battle of this scale is totally different from that before, and it can even be said that it is totally shameful. In the end, it will never die.

    The four families are no longer the same as before. Their days of prosperity are no longer there. With the gradual decline, it can be expected that some people will go crazy.

    "If you don''t wait for me to get better, you can kill Murong Changfeng! Let''s see where they can find a spokesperson! " The monkey''s eyes flashed a bit of fierce color and said fiercely.

    Li Fan was startled by the monkey''s words, and other people didn''t care. This is the master who can do it. If he really steals a shot at Murong Changfeng in the middle of the night, there will be a good play to watch.

    "You''d better take care of your wounds first. Don''t think about anything else for the time being, or you will become an abandoned monkey sooner or later." Li fan can''t help but make a joke.

    The level of the doctor in the resort is very high, he quickly checked for Lu Rui, confirmed that there will be no sequelae, and only need to rest for a few days.

    On the contrary, Li Fan is in trouble. How should he deal with the relationship with Lu Rui? No, now it''s not just a matter of emotion. Just following her own side will put Lu Rui in mortal danger.

 Chapter 826

    Unexpectedly, he hasn''t figured out how to tell Lu Rui, but Lu Rui found him first.

    "Li Fan, thank you for coming to save me." Lu Rui, who reappeared in front of Li Fan, was very calm, even indifferent, not as weak as Li Fan had seen before.

    Li Fan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.

    "Li Fan, you don''t have to worry about me any more. I will go abroad to study next. Basically, it won''t appear in China for a long time. Even if those people want to deal with you through me, they can''t find opportunities."

    Lu Rui is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart. Although her family is very ordinary and she knows a lot less than others, her experience alone is enough for her to guess a lot.

    "When I was on that ship, I was thinking about what my feelings for you were like. I thought about it a lot, and finally I thought I understood. I won''t be like before, Li Fan. I wish we all have a good start

    Lu Rui left, and together with Mengmeng, she left the resort under the arrangement of Shao Shuai. If there is no accident, she will soon go abroad to study, far away from the changeable provincial capital.

    Li Fan didn''t stop him, because he couldn''t find a reason to let Lu Rui stay. He found that Lu Rui was different from before. This encounter was like a complete transformation, which made Lu Rui''s whole person change qualitatively.

    Maybe this is a good thing, Li Fan thought, and then tried to cover it up with other things, so that he would not think about Lu Rui or these things.

    He began to train with Shao Shuai again. His actual combat experience is still too weak. Although he is much stronger than before, he is still too weak and weak. Although he has inner strength, Shao Shuai can''t resist it, let alone participate in the struggle between Zhuang and his father.

    Seeing Li Fan''s exhausted and panting appearance, Shao Shuai couldn''t help laughing.

    "Xiaofan, I came back because I was worried that you would be harmed by Mr. Zhuang, but now that Mr. Zhuang has left, I should also leave."

    "My mother has entered the devil''s land, so has Zhuang Lao? You say you''re going to leave, do you want to go in? " Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    "I have to go. Many people have gone to that mysterious place, but we haven''t found any trace of anyone inside. I heard that Mr. Zhuang once went in and came out. If this is true, then I have to go in."

    Li Fan was silent for a moment and then asked, "when are you going to leave?"

    "Wait, wait for the monkey''s injury to be better, wait for you to hold on a little longer under my hand." Shaoshuai suddenly laughed: "to tell you the truth, Xiaofan, your progress is really great, you have this talent, you will become more powerful."

    Li Fan was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "can you take me this time? I''m a master now. I can''t help but hide behind you as before. "

    "No way." Shao Shuai refused without thinking about it.

    "Why?" Li Fan was impatient. "Although my strength is not as strong as yours, I can always help you, can''t I? I''ve beaten a lot of experts recently

    "You want to stay here, Xiao Fan, because you are needed here." Shao Shuai said to him seriously: "everyone has their own responsibilities. It''s equally important here. The absence of Mr. Zhuang and the emptiness of the power of the four families are our opportunities to integrate the power of the whole provincial capital."

    "Well, I promise you." Although Li Fan was not reconciled, he did not oppose it any more. Shao Shuai was right. Now is a good opportunity.

    The conversation between the two did not last, but continued the hard training. Li Fan found that when a lot of things were pressing on him, the hard training was not torture, but a kind of release, which could make him feel relaxed.

    His time of practicing martial arts is too short, but he is using his talent to make up the time gap.

    At this time, Yin Zheng, who is in Linxian County, called him.

    Before the wine on the table was finished, Li Fan suddenly ran away, and let Yin Zheng and scorpion sit face to face in embarrassment. At last, they broke up in a bad mood and couldn''t drink the wine well.

    But after all, these two people are all under Li Fan''s hands. Last time Li Fan said that he would spend a billion to promote the cooperation between the two people. Now Li Fan''s return has been quiet for several days. Yin Zheng finally can''t sit still and call Li Fan to have a try.

    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing at Yin Zheng''s insinuation on the phone. After all, Yin Zheng is just a businessman, but he is not stable enough.

    It''s estimated that now scorpion would like him not to go back. After all, Li Fan doesn''t go back. He''s still in Linxian County. Even if he''s fishing for a side door, he can make a lot of money. But after Li Fan goes back, he will definitely rectify his means of fishing for a side door. It''s hard to say what he''s doing at that time.

    But now Linxian is not as calm as it seems. Zhang Xinfei betrayed scorpion and made a group of people fight against scorpion. Either you die or I die. It is impossible for them to reconcile.But now there is Li Fan pressing, the conflict will not really break out. Li fan leaves Zhao hang and Zhang Xinfei in front of scorpion, which is to tell scorpion clearly that even if Li Fan is not in Linxian, scorpion must be obedient, or he will be the first to die.

    After thinking about it, Li Fan decided to go to Linxian again. It''s better to explain some things face to face. Now we have rules, and there will be less trouble in the future.

    His shoulder injury that was hit by a sniper gun has been almost cured. His self-healing ability has been greatly improved after the transformation. Now even if a person goes out and meets any danger, he has the power to protect himself.

    Li Fan has such self-confidence, that''s why he knows he''s going to Linxian alone when the danger outside is escalating.

    When he arrived in Linxian, Li Fan made a call to Yin Zheng, and the answer was very fast. He said that he had ordered a table in the Grand Hyatt Hotel and was waiting for Li Fan to come.

    Li Fan didn''t go there directly. He has plenty of time. Let those people wait first.

    He first contacted Wang Miao and drove to the hospital to see the situation of his beard.

    It''s not bad for the beard to recover. It''s estimated that he will be able to get out of bed and walk in another month. In the final analysis, although the beard is mixed with his father, it''s not like monkeys after all. It''s lucky for them to get to this step safely.

 Chapter 827

    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll have a good rest soon. Don''t forget me then." Beard said with a smile sitting on the bed.

    "Don''t worry. You''ll have to take care of the world for me then." Looking at the beard recovery is really good, Li Fan is also relieved.

    After leaving the hospital, Li fan drives to the Grand Hyatt Hotel, which is still the peony Hall of the last time. When Li Fan goes in, Yin Zheng and scorpion are sitting in it, a little silent.

    Li fan knows that the relationship between these two people is not so easy to ease. Even if he intervenes, it is impossible to reconcile. However, he did not want them to reconcile. If they are really good like wearing a pair of pants, Yin Zheng''s commercial means and scorpion''s power, won''t this little Linxian become their world immediately? What about Li Fan?

    Therefore, if they want to cooperate, they must cooperate under the leadership of Li Fan. They should listen to Li Fan and recognize that Li Fan is the boss in order to become bigger. Otherwise, they can only go away.

    "You''re very early. Why haven''t you served yet?" Li Fan walks into the private room with a smile.

    "Hahaha, Master Li, I''m waiting for you. Some of the dishes have already been ordered. What''s to your taste?" As soon as he saw Li Fan, Yin Zheng immediately stood up with a smile on his face, slightly bowed to meet him, opened his chair for Li Fan, and spread the menu in front of him, showing his dogleg style.

    The scorpion on one side disdains Yin Zheng''s actions, but hides them well. Now Li Fan is their boss. Although he can''t be Yin Zheng''s licking demeanor, he can''t openly laugh at Li Fan.

    "I think your order is very good. Let them serve it directly." Li Fan ha ha a smile, "this time can let this side give the best wine up."

    "No problem. I''ve already said hello to boss Liu." Yin Zheng said with a smile, and then told the waiter standing on one side to serve.

    Soon, delicious dishes were put up like running water, and the dishes were served in less than ten minutes. Moreover, every hot dish didn''t take away the heat. It was really a great effort to prepare.

    The last person who came in was a thick black man with a wooden box in his hand and a smile on his face.

    Yin Zheng stands up.

    "Young master Li, let me introduce you to Liu Yong, the owner of Grand Hyatt Hotel."

    After Yin Zheng''s introduction, the rough black man met him and said with a bold smile: "I heard that Master Li was honored to eat in my humble home. I, Liu Yong, was a proud man. I didn''t have any good wine. I had to do everything to entertain Master Li and make him laugh."

    The scorpion on one side laughed at this time: "boss Liu is too modest. Isn''t this the 90 year old romantic candy I''ve seen before? I''ve been greedy for so long, but you won''t even let me touch it. Now it''s easy to take it out. "

    "Hey, it''s not a good wine. It''s funny to the scorpion boss." Liu Yong had a good fight.

    Li fan can hear that scorpion and Yin Zheng praise Liu Yong together. It seems that Liu Yong is unusual. Scorpion and Yin Zheng can sell his face together, which is not what ordinary people can do.

    "Boss Liu, come and sit down. Today our friends are having a good time together. Let''s have a drink together." Li Fan thinks that Liu Yong is trying so hard to make friends with him. I''m afraid he has another plan. After all, if he is just entertaining himself to make a good impression, there''s no need to have a meal and open a bottle of hundreds of thousands of red wine. A hotel owner is not so luxurious, and he comes out in person.

    If it''s no trouble, it''s OK to listen.

    "Since young master Li said so, I will not respect him." Liu Yong is also a snake with stick, happily sat down.

    "Come on, drink." Li Fan said hello. As soon as the bottle opened, the whole room was full of strong wine.

    As the saying goes, it''s best to talk about business on the wine table. Of course, a bottle of Romani Kangdi is not enough. Maotai Wuliangye, a famous Chinese and foreign wine, has been on the table. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, a group of people are red eared and thick necked. They all talk with big tongues. At this time, even scorpion and Yin Zheng, who were red eyed a while ago, begin to call each other brothers.

    "Li, Master Li, to tell you the truth, I have always admired you very much. I admire you for your boldness, spending money like the earth and imposing manner like a rainbow. Come on, have a drink!" Yin Zheng is drunk holding a cup in front of Li Fan.

    Although he drank a lot, Li Fan didn''t feel drunk. The invisible inner strength in his body seemed to have the effect of dispersing the strength of alcohol. After drinking so much, he still kept sober, just like drinking water.

    "I, I have to drink to master Li, too. I''ve never served anyone in my life, but I''m really convinced of Master Li. I don''t understand why you suddenly become so powerful, so, so capable of fighting, so powerful, so powerful. "

    Scorpion also holds the cup to sway, drinks too much, he talks also some did not count, unexpectedly starts to test Li Fan''s secret.

    "Because I''m a martial arts genius, I can catch up with others for several years." Li Fan said casually, "I haven''t practiced martial arts before. I practiced with my father''s men for a few days ago. My father, you know, Luocha!""Yes, Rocha! Cheers Scorpion drunk yell, also don''t know is really drunk or pretend drunk.

    At this time, Liu Yong spoke.

    "Yes, yes, young master Li, I heard that you have put out a billion yuan of start-up funds for the cooperation between boss Yin and scorpion. Liu is not talented, and also wants to make a fortune with boss Li. Look at this..."

    After so long rescue, Liu Yong finally began to get to the point.

    "Hehe, get rich, how do you want to get rich?" Li Fan squinted and put down his glass.

    "Well, hehe." Liu Yong rubbed his hands with a smile, "I just follow boss Li to make a little money and have a drink of soup. I will do hotel business, but I can''t do anything else. But as you know, Linxian is such a big place, and the hotel is like this. I can''t compete with my brother for business no matter what. So I want to make business bigger and move to the provincial capital. I also hope that Li can win Young master, you can help me a lot. "

    As soon as Li Fan heard this, he knew what Liu Yong meant. Junlin hotel is the largest hotel in Linxian County. When it reached the top, of course, he wanted to develop outside. However, the power of the provincial capital had been controlled by four families before, and the territory had already been divided. Liu Yong had nothing to do with it. He could not do business in the provincial capital.

    Now the whole provincial capital has been divided up by the Li family and the Zhuang family. When Liu Yong heard the news, he would not miss such a good opportunity to make friends with Li Fan.

 Chapter 828

    Li Fan, with a solemn face, said deliberately, "boss Liu, it''s not easy for you to do this business. I don''t interfere much in the business of the provincial capital. If you look at my family, I''ll just look at those shops. They are not very profitable. Now it''s not easy to do business."

    Liu Yonglian said hastily: "Master Li is joking. Who doesn''t know that you Li family never need money. You can spend hundreds of millions of dollars on any hand training.

    I know you don''t care about money, Mr. Li. Maybe you are not interested in these things. But Mr. Li, what''s the most convenient place for us to get to and from? Isn''t it the hotel? This hotel, is a nail, a hotel nail down, that is a big net cover down.

    As long as you speak, Master Li, I will weave such a net for you. "

    "Oh? Will you weave me a net? " Li Fan was a bit surprised. Liu Yong''s words are not just about cooperation. They are a bit of surrender.

    "If I can be appreciated by Master Li, I will weave this net for him well!" Liu Yong poured a full glass of wine, picked up the glass and said aloud.

    Yin Zheng and scorpion are surprised to see Liu Yong, but they didn''t expect that he would have such courage. When they say this, they are totally loyal to Li Fan. At that time, they will tie their wealth to Li Fan''s ship, and he won''t be afraid if Li Fan''s ship sinks, and they will be buried at the bottom of the sea with him?

    Yin Zheng and scorpion did not dare to have this idea. At the beginning, Yin Zheng and Li Fan were just because Li Fan could give him benefits. When scorpion dealt with Li Fan, he wanted to run away, but finally he bet right.

    Scorpion is forced by Li Fan''s head. To tell you the truth, if scorpion had not been deeply rooted in Linxian, he would have been killed by Li Fan.

    These two people are not Li Fan''s "own people".

    But now Liu Yong Mingming is meeting Li Fan for the first time, but he wants to be Li Fan''s "own person", and the later one is on the top. This really can''t surprise them. He can''t understand why Liu Yong did this.

    Three people all looked at Li Fan, waiting for his choice.

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and lifted his glass.

    "Well, I''ll see how you weave this big net for me!"

    Touch! The two wine glasses collided with each other and made a crisp sound. Liu Yong drank the wine from the self-help glass, and his face was overjoyed.

    Li Fan didn''t think too much. He just thought that he could give Liu Yong a chance. Maybe he would be surprised.

    "Good, good wine today. Come on, let''s drink together Yin Zheng was more tactful. He reacted from his surprise and poured the wine to make the atmosphere more warm.

    At this time, the door of the private room suddenly "bang" was knocked open, and a round thing drew an arc in the air and hit the table.

    After cultivating his inner strength, Li Fan''s five senses were strengthened a lot, so when the round thing just flew by, he had already seen what it was, and his face suddenly became very angry.

    That''s Qin Xiaohu''s head!

    Qin Xiaohu''s frightened expression coagulated on his face, and his big eyes seemed to be full of reluctance.

    Li Fan jumped up and reached for Qin Xiaohu''s head in his hand to avoid hitting the table and smashing it into the dish.

    "Lying in the trough NIMA, is which not long eye bastard!" Li Fan landing, the other three immediately see what was thrown over, scorpion immediately scolded, did not expect to eat in their own territory will encounter such a thing.

    "Scorpion, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How dare you?" A sneer came from outside, and the scorpion shivered at the sound.

    It''s dongfangzhuo!

    Yes, it is Dongfang Zhuo. Besides him, there is Dongfang Yan. She was in a wheelchair and was pushed over by Dongfang Zhuo, because she was broken by Li Fan in the last fight, and now the leg is still covered with thick plaster.

    Not only Dongfang Yan, but also Dongfang Zhuo was hurt last time. His face was pale all the time, and there was no blood color at all.

    In addition to the two of them, there are also five figures, all of them are foreigners. Four of them are men with strong physique and bulging muscles, and one is a slim woman with a crooked nose. The eyes of each figure are solemn and sharp.

    Dongfang Zhuo, who came in, looked at Li Fan bitterly and said with a sneer, "Li Fan, who is the head in your hand? You should know it?"

    Li Fan has been looking down at the hands of Qin Xiaohu, staring at his face panic expression, the head does not lift asked: "he is you kill?"

    "This Wuzai, if he dares to send you a message behind our back, he will die! All the people who have something to do with you deserve to die! " Dongfang Zhuo''s voice is cold, just like the Arctic wind.

    "When did your Dongfang family get involved with Murong Changfeng? And the ones behind you, are they from the hidden killing gate or the imperial court? Well

    Unexpectedly, Li Fan''s light words broke the identity of those people. Dongfang Zhuo''s face changed slightly: "do you know these two organizations?"He immediately responded and sneered, "your father has offended these two organizations. It''s not surprising that you know this kind of thing."

    Li Fan ignored him, and finally raised his head and looked at Dongfang Yan sitting in the wheelchair: "last time I said you would work for me if you lost, it seems that you can''t afford to lose."

    Dongfang Yan''s face was pale. She forbeared and said, "Li Fan, surrender. I can persuade them not to kill you."

    "Kill me?" Li Fan seemed to hear a big joke, and he laughed: "just with these local people, do you want to kill me?"

    With the words finished, Li Fan burst out laughing, his eyes suddenly burst into a bloodthirsty sense.

    In his body, an invincible, powerful and arrogant momentum suddenly rose.

    His sudden change made everyone change color. The five people behind Dongfang Zhuo''s eyes were incredible!

    All five of them are famous experts in the West. At the beginning, they had confronted with Rocha and felt the terrible breath of Rocha. Now Li Fan''s momentum is different from that of Rocha!

    Can Li Fan compare with Luocha?

    At this moment, the hearts of the five people were full of shock, and they even doubted whether the man in front of them was made of Luocha.

    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why an ordinary young man should be so overbearing and terrifying!

    "Up! Go! What are you afraid of? He''s just bluffing. Let''s go together and kill him! "

    At this time, Dongfang Zhuo hysteria, who barely recovered from Li Fan''s momentum, began to shout.

 Chapter 829

    "Wow

    With the shouting of Dongfang Zhuo, the five figures rushed out in an instant, with extremely fast speed, and rushed to Li Fan with the momentum of encirclement.

    When they rushed to Li Fan, their eyes were full of vigilance and caution.

    "Ha

    In the blink of an eye, they rushed to Li Fan, five different angles of fierce attack, suddenly.

    "Oh

    Li Fan gave an evil smile, his hands moved in an instant, and he couldn''t even see the shadow clearly. Two of the five people had gone back in horror.

    Then Li Fan''s figure, rapid movement, a terrible whip leg, there are two feet directly kick out, and three figures rapid retrogression.

    "How strong! It''s just like that man! "

    The hearts of the five people who were defeated were all shocked by Li Fan. Each of the five people who were hit by Li Fan was in great pain, as if they had borne a thousand pounds of force.

    You should know that each of them is an expert with great strength. Everyone''s body has undergone a lot of training and all kinds of fighting. In short, even if you hit them with a steel pipe, it''s just tickling for them.

    Li Fan''s seemingly casual strike made them feel sharp pain.

    We can imagine how strong Li Fan is.

    After repelling the five, Li Fan didn''t have any extra action, even one by one, so he looked at the five calmly.

    Li Fan is just a naked declaration.

    In front of Li Fan, the five of them have no qualification to let him break one by one!

    "Let''s go together!"

    the five people quickly looked at each other, almost at the same time, again like bullets, leaving a remnant in the same place, attacking Li Fan with a more terrifying speed.

    "Bang! Bang, bang, bang

    Li Fan stood in the same place. Under the different attacks of the five, he moved his hands and feet together, leaving behind a series of shadows, blocking the five''s attacks.

    The whole room was full of thump and thump. Every sound was a fist and foot collision. Maybe the fist and fist met. In the middle of the battle, the floor under Li Fan''s feet was broken.

    Behind the table, has been broken, the table bowls and wine bottles smashed to pieces.

    Li Fan''s surroundings were in a mess, and the storm of fists and feet was raging.

    And scorpion three people, this time already toss and turn to the corner of the room, double eyes tightly stare at the six people who fall into the battle.

    The three of them clenched their hands tightly. On their forehead, there was a cold sweat, and even sweat appeared in their palms.

    We can see how nervous they are at this time.

    They have never seen such a fierce battle before. Compared with the ongoing battle, their previous fights are just like playing with children.

    What they are nervous about is that once Li Fan loses, they will inevitably suffer from the disaster of pond fish!

    "Bang!"

    The six men''s battle circle is expanding, gradually occupying half a room from the original three inches.

    Although Li Fan fought against the five dark forces of the west by himself, he didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all. Even in the middle, he forced a man with blue eyes to give up one arm and avoid Li Fan''s whip leg.

    Although the bones of that arm had been broken, the blonde blue eyed man, who seemed to have no pain at all, continued to move and fight.

    In the room, the light was dim, and with the fierce fighting, the six figures could only see the residual virtual shadows one by one, as well as the residual shadows of many hands and feet.

    The huge strength makes the room floor break rapidly, the table chair what is smashed, Li Fan with a five, but did not fall into the wind.

    "How can it be? You''ve only been practicing martial arts for a few days. We once fought with your father Luocha, but that''s all!" One of them yelled in shock.

    "You fought with my father and are still alive?" Li Fan was slightly stunned. Although he made rapid progress, he knew his own strength. He didn''t even have half of Shao Shuai''s skills, let alone his father Luocha.

    And these five people work together to deal with him, it seems hard, how can they survive under the hand of Rocha?

    "I see. Are you a lot of people besieging my father?" Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "My father won''t try to kill things like you ants!"

    Li Fan''s sneer made five people angry.

    "You delay for me for a moment!"

    A man with dark skin and bright eyes jumped out of the battle circle with a loud shout.

    The other four made more powerful attacks to buy time for the black man.

    "Chris! Come on, kill this guy! As long as you can kill him, I can promise you that our family will meet your requirements! "

    In the corner, Dongfang Zhuo, already full of sweat, clenched his fist excitedly and said aloud.Because he found that Li Fan is stronger than last time. It''s only a few days! The evil progress of Li Fan scares Dongfang Zhuo and makes him want to get rid of Li Fan anyway.

    Otherwise, Li Fan must be the enemy of Dongfang family! Just like his father, Rocha!

    "Point the gun! Broken bones

    The black man squatted slightly, his forehead was blue, and a moment later, his voice was very hoarse and roared. His figure was like a shell, and it popped up quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the circle of five men. With his right fingers and sword, he stabbed Li Fan''s chest with terrifying and domineering power.

    Under the fierce blow, the surrounding air field was suddenly triggered, and the chaotic air flow filled the room.

    The other four looked at each other and jumped out of the battle, leaving Li Fan alone to face the terrible and powerful blow.

    This black man, named Chris, is also famous among the dark forces in the West. His unique skill of becoming famous is to point to the gun!

    It can melt all the power into the two fingers in a moment. It can crack the stone and break the gold. It''s very powerful.

    The black man rushed to Li Fan in an instant. The distance between his two fingers and Li Fan''s chest was less than an inch. As long as his two fingers were stuck on Li Fan''s chest, he was confident that even if he was facing Rocha, he would die on the spot today!

    "Ha ha, you don''t know what''s inside Li Fan burst out laughing.

    Before he awakened Neijin, because he couldn''t use it, he always used it instinctively. But under the guidance of Shao Shuai, he has gradually mastered the method of controlling Neijin and using Neijin.

    Li Fan''s right hand empty grip, with incredible speed, on his chest, is blocking this terrible will kill.

    When the black man saw the palm of Li Fan''s hand, his eyes suddenly showed the color of panic. Between his body shaking, he wanted to quickly pull back his arm.

 Chapter 830

    "Hey, it''s too late to withdraw at this time!"

    Li Fan twisted his right arm like a black man.

    Nevertheless, the black man did not scream, but his face was covered with sweat and shaking body, which showed his terror now.

    "Gather Qi to make power! It''s really inner strength! You''ve really developed your inner strength! How could that be... "

    The black man''s face was terrified, his voice trembled and said hoarsely.

    "No? Ha ha, after going to hell, slowly shocked

    "Bang!"

    Li Fan''s eyes were cold and indifferent. With a wave of his right hand, he threw the black man in front of him like garbage on the wall.

    The black man vomited blood and went into a coma.

    "Run away!"

    The other four also saw the difference of Li Fan''s palm. They were able to block the black man''s unique skill, and easily broke the black man''s arm. Their eyes were in panic, and they even had the intention to retreat.

    But Li Fan, it is absolutely impossible to give them time to escape.

    "Bang!"

    With all his strength, Li Fan''s figure is like a ghost, several times faster than before, like a devil, and pours on the remaining four people. In just a moment, their bodies are just like rags, and they are severely thrown to the ground.

    Almost everyone''s arms and chest were smashed, more miserable than the black man, and even died without a scream.

    "Dongfang Zhuo, now it''s your turn!"

    Like the devil coming out of hell, Li Fan shakes the blood from his hand, and his mouth is cold. Step by step, he goes to Dongfang Zhuo.

    "You, don''t kill me! Don''t forget, I''m from Dongfang family. If you dare to kill me, Li Fan! My grandfather won''t let you go! "

    Dongfang Zhuo''s body softens and collapses to the ground. Dongfang Zhuo is also an expert who has been practicing for many years. But now Li Fan''s momentum is too shocking. He easily breaks through the inner defense line of Dongfang Zhuo and makes him almost collapse.

    "Hum!"

    Hearing Dongfang Zhuo''s words, Li Fan''s cold face suddenly showed a trace of ferocity. With a cold hum, his palm stretched out like an eagle''s claw, and grasped Dongfang Zhuo''s neck.

    Dongfang zhuodon was short of breath, his face turned red, and his eyes were in great pain.

    "Don''t kill me, or Dongfang family won''t let you go!"

    Eastern Zhuo hoarse Pain said.

    "You dare to threaten me when you die, Dongfang Zhuo. You really have courage. I''ll send you to hell with your courage!"

    "Click!"

    Li Fan''s cold words, like the cold wind from hell, blow through Dongfang Zhuo''s heart. Li Fan twisted his wrist and broke Dongfang Zhuo''s neck.

    "From today on, I will clean up dongfangjia. You are the first one!"

    Li Fan threw Dongfang Zhuo''s body at random, and walked to the breathing black man with indifference. As soon as he stepped down, he would completely end the black man''s life.

    To kill the black man, Li Fan did not speak, but stood there quietly, reflecting on the battle just now.

    Even he did not expect that his progress would be so great. If a month ago, every one of those people who had just been killed by him could easily crush him to death, but now they are all killed by Li Fan.

    This is the strength of inner strength, the strength brought by pure strength, which is really fascinating.

    But at the same time, Li Fan has some worries in his heart. He feels that he is already very strong, but in fact his strength is only half of Shao Shuai''s. Shao Shuai once said that Zhuang''s strength makes him very surprised. How strong will they be like Zhuang and Luocha?

    How dangerous is the devil''s land where all the strong are trapped?

    At this moment, Li Fan even felt that he was a frog in the well. In the past, the sky he saw was too narrow. It''s not too much to say that he was a dandy who depended on his family. Now, through powerful force, Li Fan''s world has been broadened, and he has seen a more beautiful scenery that he had never seen before.

    Back to God, Li Fan looked at the only one alive, Dongfang Yan.

    At this time, she, silent, pale face sitting in a wheelchair, also do not speak, but her tightly grasp the wheelchair armrest, obvious joints of the hand exposed her inner restlessness.

    Aware that Li Fan was looking at her, Dongfang Yan was no longer silent. She said with a tragic smile, "we lost, Li Fan. Everyone underestimated you. You are indeed a true martial arts genius. Compared with you, our so-called geniuses are just like rubbish."

    Li Fan laughed: "are you flattering me?"

    Dongfang Yan shook her head and said, "no, I''m telling the truth, and I don''t want to protect my life by flattering you. Kill or cut, whatever you want."With that, Dongfang Yan closed her eyes, her face was calm, but her long lashes, which kept shaking, exposed her inner fear.

    Li Fan laughed: "I remember the last time we met, we said that you are already my person, and you want to help me. Why, when you go back to Dongfang''s home, you don''t mean what you say?"

    Dongfang Yan opened her eyes and asked in surprise, "don''t you kill me?"

    In her voice, there was a little excitement that could not be suppressed. After all, if she could live well, no one would want to die.

    She also thought that he would not let him go if he killed Li Fan this time. To be fair, if she was Li Fan, he would never let him go. Unexpectedly, Li Fan''s words meant to let her go.

    "If I don''t kill you, it''s not easy for me to take one of my men, and they are so beautiful. How can I be willing to kill them?"

    Li Fan came forward with a smile, reached for the bright and clean face of Dongfang Yan, and pinched it like a prank.

    Dongfang Yan frowned, subconsciously wanted to hide, but did not hide, very disgusted said: "although I promised to obey you, it does not mean that you can do whatever you want to me, if you want to insult me, I would rather commit suicide now, die in front of you."

    "Well, I''m just kidding. I won''t do anything to you." Li Fan waved his hand with some regret, and some aftertaste the greasy feeling left on his fingers.

    He knows that people like Dongfang Yan really think that something is more important than her own life. What she said just now is absolutely serious. Now he doesn''t want Dongfang Yan to die. With Dongfang Yan in his hand, he can help him do a lot of things, provided that she can really listen to the words.

    But this hand now accept is accept, but how to let her obediently listen to their own words is a problem, for a while Li Fan some difficult.

 Chapter 831

    "From now on, you''ll stay with me, and I''ll give you a mission when your injury is healed."

    Li Fan decided that since he couldn''t think of a good way now, he would first put Dongfang Yan beside him and watch. At least the woman around him couldn''t make any waves. Later, he would slowly "train" her. There was always a way to make her obedient.

    After a bloody battle, only six bodies and ruins were left. The pungent smell filled the whole room.

    Yin Zheng, scorpion, they all huddle in a corner of the private room and dare not approach. Li Fan''s performance just now really scared them. Even now, they are still scared.

    "Clean up the place. Dongfang Zhuo will stay here. I''ll get rid of all the other guys and..."

    Li Fan casually orders, sees Qin Xiaohu''s head rolling down to the corner, and sighs in his heart.

    Although Qin Xiaohu used to be a selfish bastard with no conscience, he was loyal to himself later, and even risked his life to inform him.

    Li Fan guessed that it was because Qin Xiaohu sent a message to Li Fan last time that Murong Changfeng discovered Qin Xiaohu''s identity and let Qin Xiaohu die in Murong Changfeng''s hands.

    Looking at Qin Xiaohu''s expression, he must have suffered inhuman torture before he died. Not only he, but also his family, I''m afraid

    Li Fan has some haze in his heart, and the excitement just arising from his strength has disappeared.

    He can''t bring the dead back to life, so he can only swear in his heart to avenge him. Murong Changfeng has been on the list of Li Fan.

    As for Qin Xiaohu, Li fan can only give him a thick burial. Because of the previous absurdity, he didn''t even leave his offspring.

    After being cleaned up in the private room, Li Fan talked with scorpion about some things, discussed the next development plan of Linxian, and was ready to leave Linxian.

    With the shock of that night, Li Fan believed that for quite a long time in the future, scorpions would not dare to do anything bad to Li Fan.

    With Dongfang Yan, Li Fan drove back to the provincial capital and directly came to the resort.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Yufei came back this time. Seeing Li Fan coming back with a young woman, Qin Yufei was very surprised, with a little sadness in her eyes.

    Seeing Qin Yufei''s appearance, Li Fan knew that Qin Yufei had misunderstood him. He quickly explained to Qin Yufei, "this is a member of the Oriental family. I caught him trying to kill me. I''m going to discuss with the monkey what to do with her."

    Qin Yu became happy when she heard Li Fan''s explanation. Although she may not believe it in her heart, she would rather let herself believe that what Li Fan said was true.

    After coaxing Qin Yufei, Li Fan really takes Dongfang Yan to find the monkey. The monkey recovers quickly. Now he can do some simple actions. Of course, it''s impossible to fight with people.

    Seeing Dongfang Yan pushed by Li Fan in a wheelchair, the monkey was surprised.

    "Oriental swallow? How did you bring her? "

    "I broke her leg and said she would follow me if she was defeated by me, so she let me bring her here." Li Fan couldn''t help boasting, and then told the monkey what happened.

    Monkey heard repeatedly tongue, to Li Fan thumbs up, exclaimed: "in the twinkling of an eye, you have more than I am."

    "Can''t you beat this woman?"

    "No, if he uses a gun, he will die, but if he uses fists and feet, hehe..." Monkey some embarrassed smile.

    Li Fan nodded, suddenly thought of a thing, asked Dongfang Yan: "your day silk gloves, wear can empty handed grasp bullets?"

    He remembers the last time Dongfang Yan showed off to him that there was almost no gap in silk gloves that day. Even if it was a bullet, he could carry half the strength. If you can really pick up a bullet empty handed, you''ll be very powerful!

    Hearing Li Fan''s whimsical words, Dongfang Yan was speechless.

    "If you think too much, even if the silk gloves can reduce the power of bullets, the rest of the power can''t be borne by one hand, and even if you are allowed to grasp the bullets so fast, can you grasp them?"

    As she said this, Dongfang Yan rolled her eyes. She heard that Dongfang Shuo, her grandfather, might be able to catch the bullet. Li Fan just practiced for a few days and wanted to keep up with the speed of the bullet?

    Listen to Dongfang Yan say so, Li fan can''t help but smile, feel really is oneself think of too simple.

    One side of the monkey was not happy, and said, "who the hell do you look down on? Prisoners on the steps have to look like prisoners on the steps, do you understand? Master Li has the highest talent in the world. It''s no surprise that he can catch the bullet one day. As for you, learn how to be a qualified maid first. "

    "I, I''m not a maid..." Dongfang Yan opens her mouth and retorts feebly, but her voice is very low. Now she is in Li Fan''s hands. Even if Li Fan really asks her to be a maid and serve tea and water, as long as it''s not too unusual, can she resist with death?"By the way, do you remember that Xia Zhiqiu After chatting for a while, the monkey suddenly asked.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Fan Leng Leng, do not know why the monkey will suddenly mention this person.

    Xia Zhiqiu once lost his car to Shao Shuai, but he was very unwilling to lose. He always wanted to compete with Shao Shuai again. Last time, he went to Li Fan and said that on the 1st of next month, he would hold a race in Langshan and compete with Shao Shuai again. He threatened Li Fan with his business to let Shao Shuai take part in the race.

    But now Shao Shuai has left, and Li Fan has never told Shao Shuai about the game from the beginning to the end, because Shao Shuai is going to help his father Luocha, where the situation is critical, and he doesn''t want Shao Shuai to be distracted by these things.

    "Three days later is the first day of next month. Now Shao Shuai has left. You can only play against Xia Zhiqiu." The monkey said with a smile.

    Li Fan Leng Leng, very puzzled said: "lying trough is not it, we really want to compete with Xia Zhiqiu that idiot?"

    "The background of that guy''s family is not simple. If we don''t agree with him, it will be very troublesome. Now we don''t need to make enemies with him. We just need to make efforts to deal with him in the car."

    Agree with Li Fan''s argument that there is no need to wake up.

    "But what if I win the fool and he still sticks to me?"

 Chapter 832

    "Then get rid of him!" The monkey looked murderous, but after finishing this sentence, the monkey said with a smile: "it should be easy to kill him with your skill now. After killing him, you can throw him into the manor of Zhuang Lao and let them also rub their excrement."

    Li Fan is a bit speechless. Monkey''s move is too dirty, but it''s a good idea. Maybe we can test whether Zhuang always left the provincial capital.

    Such a thought, Li Fan even raised the idea of directly killing Xia Zhiqiu no matter what car race, but it was immediately dismissed by him.

    He is killing more and more seriously now. If he continues like this, maybe there will be a big problem.

    "There''s a problem. I don''t have Shao Shuai''s racing skills, and in such a short time, we don''t have time to refit a good car to race."

    "At the beginning, the car Shao Shuai drove was just a wild horse. If you look at your own car, are you still afraid of losing?" The monkey asked with a smile.

    "But I''m not Shao Shuai." Li Fan sighed.

    "It seems that you still lack a little courage than Shao Shuai, so this car race is more necessary." The monkey looked at Li Fan and said in a deep voice.

    "At that time, you were also on the scene. You were more courageous and responsive than before. Now your reaction and speed are enough to copy Shao Shuai''s operation. Why don''t you dare? Are you afraid of losing, or are you afraid of driving into a cliff? "

    Li Fan didn''t know what he was afraid of. He didn''t even know whether he was afraid of this kind of emotion. Listening to the monkey, he just sighed in silence.

    "I know that you are not afraid of other things, but of Shao Shuai. Shao Shuai has always been around you, and he has left a strong shadow in your heart. As a peer, Shao Shuai is too strong and perfect, which makes you feel unattainable. You think that only Shao Shuai can do this kind of thing, but you can''t do it, so you will be afraid, I said Is that right? "

    The monkey''s words are like a sharp knife. He doesn''t hesitate to open Li Fan''s heart and clearly shows what he can''t understand.

    "If it''s your father or Mr. Zhuang, it won''t give you this kind of psychological shadow, because they are elders. It''s inevitable for young people to surpass the old, but Shao Shuai is the best among his peers, so you have bound your own courage."

    Monkey youyou said in a calm voice: "it''s easy to break the temple, but hard to break the heart. You have to take part in this competition, not only to win, but also to surpass the record left by Shao Shuai last time. Even if you drive into the cliff, you have to run out!"

    "Only in this way can you surpass yourself, surpass Shao Shuai, and go farther than you are now, farther than everyone else, stronger than you are!"

    As the monkey''s words hit Li Fan''s heart like a bang, Li Fan''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger, just like two burning flames, running endlessly

    Time passed quickly. On the first day, it was completely dark, but it was very busy at the foot of Langshan.

    Xia Zhiqiu came prepared this time, invited a lot of people to participate in the game, and he threw 10 million into the prize pool, which is to attract more people to pay attention to the game.

    He just wants to defeat Shao Shuai in full view of the public, in order to get rid of the shame of being defeated last time, otherwise, even if he wins, he will not be happy.

    Cars stop at the foot of the mountain and shine brightly. Some people come to drag racing, some people come to make friends, and some people just come to see the excitement, because the birth of the new chariot God last time excited many people and wanted to witness the birth of the myth with their own eyes.

    Xia Zhiqiu and several people form a small circle in the gathering place of several luxury cars.

    "The wolf mountain chariot God you said, will he really come?" A man with blonde hair asked Xia Zhiqiu with a smile.

    "He will come. It took me such a long time to find out that Li Fan has a good relationship with Langshan chariot God. He can''t give up on the Li family." Xia Zhiqiu is very determined. He has done a lot of investigation in advance and is fully confident.

    "This time, I''ll let that wolf mountain chariot God never come back!" Xia Zhiqiu is a bit fierce in his eyes. He is not a broad-minded man. The last time he lost to Shao Shuai, he was always upset and suffered for a long time. Otherwise, he would not be able to reorganize the game.

    In addition to winning Shao Shuai, Xia Zhiqiu also has some dark thoughts. For example, if he finds that he really can''t win, then

    At this time, there was a roar not far away. A fiery Porsche 918 rushed over, and a precise floating tractor stopped in front of Xia Zhiqiu.

    "There are a lot of people coming, Xia Zhiqiu. I can''t wait to start the competition." Li Fan sat in the car and said with a smile to Xia Zhiqiu.

    "Ha ha, you are here as expected. The guy who played against me last time has hidden his identity for so long. It doesn''t matter to make it public this time." Xia Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and sneered.

    Li Fan laughs and points to himself: "it''s me."

    "You?" A few faces all show the expression of amazement, Xia Zhiqiu expression a stagnant, direct breach big scold a way: "what the hell are you kidding?""I''m not kidding you. It''s me. Will ye dare not compare with me? " Li Fan said innocently.

    "You have a ghost! You are a spectator in the competition that day. Don''t think I don''t know! " Xia Zhiqiu roared angrily.

    "Can''t that guy be afraid and run away? You can''t find people, and you''re afraid that I''ll ruin your business if people don''t come, so you catch up and die? I tell you, don''t even think about it! "

    Li Fan stopped and began to laugh: "I said that there was only one person who came to the competition tonight, that is me. No matter who was the God of Langshan chariot before, there is only one person now, that is me. I will win you soon, and that''s me. If you don''t dare, just give up and go back."

    Xia Zhiqiu''s angry face was almost uncontrollable. At this time, the people next to him came up and said, "Xia Shao, time is coming. I can''t wait. Let''s start."

    Xia Zhiqiu''s face changed again and again, and finally turned into a sneer. He looked at Li Fan with the same look as if he were a dead man and said with a sneer, "OK, boy, you have seed. You can run well on the road later. Don''t fall behind me too much, or I will start your business as well."

    "Don''t bother. You can''t even see my taillights when you run!"

    Li Fan burst out laughing, started the car and drove slowly forward into the mountain road.

    Meanwhile, other cars came in turn.

 Chapter 833

    "You see, isn''t that Li Fan, the young master of the Li family?"

    "I just heard that he was the mysterious God of cars last time?"

    "Fart! He didn''t take part in the last competition. I saw him watching at the foot of the mountain

    "This young master Li is dying?"

    "I heard it seems that the owner of Lamborghini used some means last time..."

    "Don''t talk about these things. Be careful what comes out of your mouth."

    At the foot of the mountain, the competition began.

    This time, Xia Zhiqiu''s Lamborghini took the lead and rushed out first.

    "Lamborghini has been transformed again. Its speed has become faster and more sensitive, but its stability will also become worse. It needs the driver''s better control technology. Has that person''s technology been improved in such a short time?"

    A 30-year-old man with glasses said with some doubts. Everyone around him knew that this was the last wolf king. His vision was undoubtedly very accurate. Therefore, at the beginning of the competition, he saw a lot of things that others could not see.

    A young man nearby quickly asked: "uncle, there are so many wolf mountain bends. No matter how fast his Lamborghini speed is, it''s no use trying to speed up all the time. Isn''t he looking for death?"

    Indeed, this is also the doubts of many people present. There are 108 bends in Langshan, including 36 sharp bends. Under the sharp bend, if the speed is too fast, it is easy to get out of control and rush down the cliff, resulting in car damage and death.

    Wolf king said with a smile: "do you remember the last match?"

    "Finally?" After a while of recollection, one of them suddenly brightened up and exclaimed, "that''s right! Last time, the Mustang directly rushed down the cliff and drove down from the cliff. Although it was smashed, it won the Lamborghini by the slope of the cliff. "

    "Yes, I think the Lamborghini is trying to copy the action of the Mustang last time and rush down the cliff with speed."

    "It''s impossible. The Mustang''s physique is smashed like that when he rushes down. Isn''t Lamborghini smashed directly?" There were immediate questions.

    "No, since Lamborghini dares to do so, there must be a reason to do so. I think it took him a lot of effort to refit the car this time. Not only the engine, but also the shell materials have been replaced."

    "It''s no different from changing a car." They were surprised.

    "Wolf king, who do you think will win this time? Will it be Lamborghini?" Another asked.

    "It''s hard to say. If it''s the real new wolf king, I think he will win. Last time, he can run so well only by a Mustang. If he changes to a good car, his time will be greatly reduced, but..."

    "But the new wolf king didn''t come, but he changed his name to Li." Some people have added what wolf king didn''t say. Obviously, everyone is not optimistic about Li Fan.

    "Let''s watch the game first. No one is sure about the final result." Wolf king didn''t want to discuss this issue and turned his attention to the big screen.

    "There are many experts this time. Master Li''s Porsche didn''t catch up."

    "In front of us are all fresh faces, none of us from Langshan?"

    They were greatly disappointed. This time Xia Zhiqiu invited three friends to participate in the competition. Four of them directly rounded up the top four and let the other competitors all follow.

    In addition, these four people obviously cooperated. Xia Zhiqiu took the lead in the front. The three cars in the back intentionally or unintentionally blocked other cars in the back to overtake. Not long after the start of the race, he forced several cars to stop, which made other cars dare not approach.

    As for Li Fan''s Porsche, it has been quietly following the team. If it wasn''t for his identity, people''s eyes would not be on this slow running tail.

    In Lamborghini, Xia Zhiqiu''s voice comes from his companion''s communication channel.

    "It seems that the so-called wolf mountain chariot God did not come."

    "It seems that he is really afraid. It''s a pity that I can''t beat him myself." Xia Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed a light disappointment. In a flash, the disappointment disappeared and turned into a piece of anger.

    "Li Fan thought that if he came to the competition, I would let him go? How can there be such a good thing? After the competition, the Li family is waiting for bankruptcy

    "Yo Yo, Xia Da Shao is really angry." There was a laugh from a companion on the communication channel.

    "There is a curve ahead. I wonder if there will be a wonderful performance of overtaking on the curve this time?"

    Overtaking on the curve has always been a very exciting moment. When it comes to this time, everyone stares at it with great concentration, unwilling to let go of any details.

    In the course of Porsche, Li Fan''s eyes were frozen, and two sharp shots appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to penetrate the car and cut the car in front of him to pieces.

    "The warm-up is over." Li Fan smiles.

    Porsche roared like a raging rhino and rushed out.

    "Well?"

    At the foot of the mountain, wolf king saw this scene on the big screen. When he heard the roar of Porsche, his face changed.From the roar of the car, it was the real master who started it.

    When Li Fan stepped on the accelerator to the end, the car vibrated slightly, turned flexibly and caught the wind, which made the car''s speed soar a step in an instant!

    One, two, three!

    The seven cars in front of us were all overtaken by Li Fan in a few seconds. They were not rivals at all!

    "How can it be!"

    The eyes of all the audience were bulging.

    All the way, they didn''t pay attention to Li Fan''s Porsche at all. They thought that he was just here to mix. At the next moment, Li Fan told everyone how terrible his real strength burst out!

    From this moment on, the car running in front of him began to be slaughtered one by one by Li Fan!

    "What medicine did that Porsche take? How did it suddenly become so fierce?"

    "Did you make a mistake? Lancer Evolution was pushed against the wall by him!"

    All the masters in the amateur speed racing circle, under the display of Li Fan''s courage, could not even scream, and they were all defeated.

    The competition between amateurs is greatly influenced by their mentality. The more excited Li Fan is, the more relaxed his mentality is. His body seems to turn into water drops and fully integrate into Porsche. All the actions he sees on TV on weekdays are displayed in flowing water and arouse bursts of exclamation.

    "No, four rattlesnakes rolled in one go

    "Oh, my God, he kept accelerating when he was diving vertically until he was only three meters away from the ground before he made a right angle turn. It''s not fatal!"

    All the people were scared and numb by Li Fan''s crazy performance.

 Chapter 834

    Soon, Li Fan left a car, came to the fifth position, in front of Xia Zhiqiu and his three companions.

    Found that Li Fan approaching, the three cars began to swing left and right, constantly changing position, to prevent Li Fan close.

    "They''re really with Lamborghini. It''s insidious!"

    "It''s too much. On this kind of curve, there''s no chance for Porsche to overtake."

    "Yes."

    There is almost one-sided discussion among the people. No one thinks that Li fan can overtake under the siege of three cars. After all, there is a curve after curve ahead. If Li Fan wants to overtake by force, there is a great possibility that the car will run out of control and rush down the cliff.

    However, at this time, the car suddenly gave a roar, not much flash, straight towards the front three cars!

    That indomitable momentum, as if to drag three cars together, crazy incomparable!

    "He''s not going to die!"

    "Crazy, crazy, crazy!"

    The crowd sighed.

    "No, it''s not crazy. In fact, this is the only chance to break through!" Unlike other people, wolf king''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    "In this wolf mountain, what he is fighting for is not only technology, but also the spirit of not dying. He just takes out this spirit and goes to see if other people are just like him, not dying! If other people don''t have the courage, they have to dodge! "

    "What should the three people in front of us do if they don''t have a fever?"

    "It''s impossible. They''ll let it go!" The wolf king pushed his glasses and said firmly.

    In fact, as the wolf king said, the three cars in front of Li Fan ran into them as if they were driving recklessly. They were all startled, and subconsciously avoided them even if they didn''t want to.

    They are all noble young masters. In such a small game, they are not willing to get hurt. How can they be willing to play with Li Fan!

    So in a flash, Li Fan broke through the blockade of the three cars, rushed out of the encirclement, became the second, and closely followed the Lamborghini!

    "Breakthrough! He really broke through! "

    "Oh my God, he made it

    There were bursts of cheers in the crowd. At this moment, people''s prejudice and disbelief towards Li Fan disappeared, and they were replaced by heartfelt excitement.

    "Asshole, it''s really catching up." Xia Zhiqiu heard a reminder from his companion on the communication channel. He took a look at Li Fan, who was biting tightly behind him. He gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator so that the speed increased again.

    "Even if you keep up with me, I don''t believe you can surpass me after my car has been refitted at such a high cost!"

    As soon as the Lamborghini accelerates, the Porsche behind immediately accelerates, and the two cars almost turn into two slender strips of light and fly out.

    The two cars, which are closely attached together, show completely different momentum at this moment.

    Under the control of Xia Zhiqiu, Lamborghini is like a boat in the rough sea. It seems to drift with the current and will be overturned at any time. However, he has drawn a strange curve again and again, cut into the gap of the curve obliquely, and galloped on the curve in a dangerous and dangerous way, which fully shows his skilful skills as a racing driver.

    The Lamborghini after comprehensive transformation has a newly designed wind guide slot and stabilizer wing. The strong wind blows hard on the Lamborghini. After the transformation of the wind guide slot and stabilizer wing, it is no longer a disturbance, but a driving force from the back to the front!

    The wind on the mountain road seems to turn into an invisible giant hand, holding Lamborghini forward.

    Li fan drives the Porsche, but it''s like carrying a heavy Tomahawk and cutting directly into the wind. He doesn''t care about the interference of the strong wind on the mountain road, whistling on the curve again and again.

    Lamborghini is constantly looking for the wind gap, walking in an arc.

    However, the short and innermost side of the car is almost close to the mountain wall.

    After 36 sharp turns, the two cars still didn''t slow down. Soon they arrived at the corner where Mustang made a miracle last time. At this time, Lamborghini suddenly fell and drove the car to the cliff.

    "Here it is! Lamborghini really want to recapture the miracle of Mustang that day, and have a big sprint

    "His Lamborghini is so light, can it succeed or not?"

    "Who knows? Look, Lamborghini is out!"

    "Ah! The Porsche is behind the Lamborghini and it''s coming out! "

    In the eyes of the people, the two cars almost ran down the cliff and drove down from the cliff!

    "They are both playing with their lives!"

    The two cars flew up, after flying about seven or eight meters from the sky, they fell on the steep slope of the cliff.

    At this time, we can see the difference between Porsche and Lamborghini. After a comprehensive modification, the Lamborghini''s body is almost intact, which shows its strong body material. After this collision, Porsche suddenly becomes shabby!"It''s over. It''s settled!"

    When many people saw this scene, they all cried in their hearts. In their opinion, they have become such a Porsche that they have no chance to run past Lamborghini.

    However, what happened in the next moment made everyone wide eyed.

    After landing, the Porsche didn''t stop at all. He even blew the accelerator to the end in mid air. At the moment of landing, the tire and the ground made a sharp friction sound and rushed out like an arrow!

    If you fall from such a high place, even the fully refitted Lamborghini will have to pause for a while to slow down. After all, the buffer force of falling down is unbearable for the car and the people sitting in the car.

    At this time, Xia Zhiqiu was just like this. He felt that his chest was stuffy and his breathing was difficult. He couldn''t imagine how Shao Shuai rushed down without thinking. Was he really a madman!

    Boom!

    The electric jet of the Porsche finally surpasses the Lamborghini!

    Just after a breath, see this scene of Xia Zhiqiu, immediately eyes Yiyu crack!

    The spectators below were even more surprised to see that Li Fan''s Porsche was so brave that many car enthusiasts could not help shouting.

    "Crazy, crazy! It''s crazy

    "I wonder if it''s a real person or a robot sitting in it."

    "Go, go!"

    Everyone didn''t expect to see that scene again tonight.

    The scene left a deep impression on everyone!

    Even, in the future, it may be recorded in history as a historic scene and spread forever on the Langshan track through word of mouth!

 Chapter 835

    The next game, there is no suspense.

    Lamborghini gave full play to the speed, drawing a graceful and strange curve again and again, trying to catch up with and surpass Porsche.

    However, Porsche is like an unreasonable bull. Once it gets the upper hand, it will never leave any chance for its rivals. It will speed up the whole process and stop Lamborghini.

    The two cars also showed the extreme performance that stunned all the audience. A series of incredible actions, even in the pictures taken by the camera, still make people clearly perceive the real meaning of the four words "speed".

    Until the end, Porsche didn''t give Lamborghini even one chance to take the lead. It suppressed the whole process and broke through the finish line very aggressively.

    Two dilapidated cars stopped at the end of the track.

    After five seconds of silence, someone yelled: "congratulations on the birth of the new wolf king! He put on an unprecedented performance and set a new record of Langshan

    "He''s 20 seconds faster than the last record!"

    "Cheer for Porsche, he is the new wolf king

    Racing enthusiasts were silent at first, and after a moment, there was a howl ten times more crazy than just now.

    20 seconds!

    In a track repeatedly challenged by countless experts, it''s not easy to improve the record by one second, and the whole 20 seconds is a miracle!

    Langshan, a record that no one has been able to break for a long time, has broken the record twice in a short period of time, and it is exaggerating every time!

    It can be imagined that for a long time in the future, I''m afraid everyone can only look at this number, out of reach, unable to catch up, can only look up!

    Li Fan opened the deformed car door and stepped down from it.

    On the other hand, Xia Zhiqiu also staggered down from the Lamborghini, his face was not good-looking.

    One is because of losing the game which has been prepared for a long time, and the second is because of falling from the top.

    "How do you like it?" Li Fan walked slowly and asked with a smile.

    Xia Zhiqiu stares at him and stares at him for a while. Then he says, "OK, I''m convinced. You win."

    Li Fan smile, can let this arrogant guy admit defeat, it is not easy.

    At the same time, some wonderful changes have taken place in Li Fan''s heart because of this game. It seems that the whole person''s temperament has changed.

    Staring at Li Fan, Xia Zhiqiu always feels that this guy seems to have changed a lot in such a short time, but he can''t see it. It''s just like an illusion.

    "I didn''t expect that I lost to that man some time ago, but today I lost to you again. I''m convinced." Xia Zhiqiu looked at Li Fan, but he didn''t make a fuss any more. Instead, he said generously, "you''re very good. After the match, it''s better to have a drink together. I brought some friends here to introduce you."

    Li Fan was a little stunned. The friends Xia Zhiqiu brought to him should also come from the same place with him. I''m afraid their backgrounds are not simple. If they make friends with them, they may be able to help him a lot.

    Thinking of this, Li Fan nodded without hesitation and said, "well, you''ve come all the way. As the host, I haven''t given you a good reception several times. How about this time I''m the host to take care of you?"

    Xia Zhiqiu also showed a smile on his face. At this time, Li Fan''s phone rang.

    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." Li Fan pleads guilty and picks up the phone. It''s Zhou Jie.

    Connect.

    "Boss Help

    After a scream, there was only a beep on the phone.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up.

    There are only a group of girls in the villa. Most importantly, Guo''er is also there. If anything happens to Guo''er in his villa, he will be in trouble.

    Li Fan looked at Xia Zhiqiu and said, "I''m sorry, I have something to deal with. It seems that our wine will be drunk another day?"

    "What happened?" Xia Zhiqiu asked curiously.

    "I''ll take care of my family." Li Fan did not elaborate, directly left the car.

    Maybe his attitude will make Xia Zhiqiu feel despised, but now he has no heart to take care of Xia Zhiqiu''s attitude. I''ll explain what happened later.

    The dilapidated Porsche roared through several red lights and sped back to the villa.

    When there was still a certain distance from the villa, Li Fan stopped and got off and walked to the gate of the villa area.

    "Well?"

    When Li Fan came to the gate, close to the downstairs of his house, his body was tense, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were burning at his villa."Who are you?"

    because Li Fan saw two black banquets parked downstairs! Four straight men in suits were standing downstairs.

    Li Fan quietly touched the back of the four, strangled a man''s neck with his right hand, and asked in a sullen voice:

    "don''t do it!"

    Just as the other three men in suits were ready to take out their weapons, a bigger man came down from the banquet and cried out. The three men in suits stopped immediately.

    The man who came out of the banquet slowly came to Li Fan with a pair of sunglasses. After taking off the sunglasses, he said with a smile:

    "Hello, Mr. Li. It''s very offensive to meet you for the first time."

    Looking at the tall man in a suit, Li Fan was surprised. At the first glance, Li Fan felt that he was not simple, but he didn''t let go of the people he controlled. Now the other party is a friend or an enemy. I don''t know how he could relax so easily.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. We have no malice. We are here for miss Guo''er."

    The man in suit pointed to the gate with a smile, and Guo''er came out of the door intact, but with a reluctant expression.

    "Guo''er, are you ok?" Li Fan asked.

    "I''m fine. I''m sorry for the trouble. They''re all here for me." Fruit son a face not good of say.

    "Who are they?"

    "I think it''s from my family. Hum, who knows, a bunch of dogs." Guo''er said angrily.

    Hearing what Guo er said, the man in the suit showed an obvious embarrassed smile on his face and said: "Miss Guo Er, don''t get me wrong. Although I was entrusted by your family to take you back, I didn''t come for you."

 Chapter 836

    "Not for her, but for me?" Feeling that the other party may not be malicious, Li Fan''s tone has become a little relaxed, casually joked.

    Did not expect him to finish this sentence, suit man is very serious nodded.

    "For me?" Li Fan was stunned, did not expect to receive such an answer.

    In a few minutes.

    "Someone, go and pour some tea for these friends."

    In the hall of the room, Li Fan and the man in suit are sitting on the sofa. The four men in suit behind the man in suit are standing respectfully behind him, motionless.

    "Don''t bother. I want to discuss something with Mr. Li this time."

    The man in suit waved his hand with a smile and said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Hui. I''m from a secret department."

    Li Fan picked the eyebrow, did not go to ask what the so-called secret department is, this kind of tacit secret, or have reservation.

    "What did you come to me for?" He asked directly.

    "Devil''s land."

    "Devil''s land?"

    Li Fan eyebrows jump, dignified asked:

    "do you care about this kind of thing?"

    Liu Hui laughs and says:

    "I''m afraid you don''t know much about us, Mr. Li. We don''t care so much about this kind of thing as our job is to deal with similar problems."

    "So, what do you want me to do?" Li Fan is even more puzzled. He is a little wary of Liu Hui''s origin. Now he is involved in that place, which makes him alert instantly.

    "I want you to go that way."

    Liu Hui took a deep breath and looked at Li Fan with fiery eyes.

    "Your father, Luocha, found some very important things there. Now the changes there are beyond everyone''s imagination. According to our conjecture, I''m afraid the situation will change only if you go there."

    "What the hell happened there?" Li Fan is greatly surprised. Guo''er''s brother, who has been cooperating with Li Fan''s father, may also have a lot of connections with Liu Hui. So why Liu Hui suddenly came to find himself, Li Fan has already guessed something.

    "Reasonably speaking, since you want to go there, we have the right to let you know about it. But according to the confidentiality clause, once you listen to my next words, you can never refuse us. Are you sure you want to listen?" Liu Hui looks at Li Fan with a serious face and gives him the last choice.

    Li Fan hesitated and finally nodded heavily.

    He knew it was dangerous, but his parents, magic girl, Shao Shuai and shibaqi were all there, and Mr. Zhuang was also there. He could not refuse it.

    "Well, maybe you already know that we organized the exploration of the modern ghost zone at the beginning. Your father just hired us to help, but after we started the operation in that ghost zone, the local form gradually changed a lot.

    Not long ago, there was a mountain collapse. After the collapse, there was an ancient site, and there was a lot of space underground. According to our information, many giant statues and sculptures have been uncovered in the site, and there is a huge underground palace.

    Now all forces, especially the Western forces, have focused on this site. They have determined that this is the sign of miracles and vowed to occupy this site. "

    What Liu Hui said was just like a fable, which made Li Fan dumbfounded. He didn''t know why.

    "But what does that have to do with me? What''s the use of me going? " Li Fan more hair don''t understand of ask a way.

    "Don''t worry. Do you remember what I said about the changes there? Since that place was discovered, there has been a strange magnetic field. All the existing facilities will lose their function as long as they are close to it. They will be paralyzed instantly, and all creatures will faint as soon as they are close to it. After a certain range, both human and machine will return to normal.

    We have never solved the real reason, but we can know that the only one who has entered the ruins is your father, Luocha. "

    "Because my father went in, you think I can go in too?" Li Fan is very speechless. Is there any more hasty reason?

    "Yes, that''s the only reason." Liu Hui said with a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m also very puzzled, but the above order is like this. We are just doing things, and we can''t follow our own people and ask why?"

    Li Fan expressed his understanding and said, "when do you want me to go?"

    Liu Hui said with a smile: "you are willing to cooperate with us. This is the best, but we are not in a hurry now. We need to do some preparatory work in advance. We will contact you when we are ready."

    Li Fan nodded: "anyway, I can''t refuse you."

    Liu Hui laughed, stood up, took out a piece of paper and put it on the table: "Mr. Li, let''s go first. If there is any problem, you can call me. If there is any problem that can''t be solved, you can also call me. After all, we are in a cooperative relationship now, and we always have to give you some special treatment, but don''t call often. The telephone fee is very expensive."While saying this, Liu Hui blinked mysteriously, as if to suggest something to Li Fan.

    Li Fan picked up the piece of paper and saw that it was a pure white card with only one phone number on it. Li Fan nodded and solemnly put away the card.

    "By the way, miss Guo''er, we have to take her back first. Her family is worried about her after so long."

    "If you agree to go back with her." Li Fan said that he has no opinion, and Guo''er''s status is unusual. If something happens to Li Fan, it will be Li Fan who will be in trouble in the end. To tell you the truth, he has long wanted to get rid of this trouble.

    "Of course, you don''t need to worry about this, Mr. Li." Liu Hui smiles confidently, turns and walks upstairs to find what Guo''er says.

    After a while, Guo''er came down from the upstairs, followed by Liu Hui with a bitter smile.

    "Li Fan, I''m going home." Fruit very reluctantly with Li Fan said: "my room you want to keep for me, I also want to come back to play."

    It can be seen that although he was not happy, Liu Hui did not use any means of coercion, or he did not dare to use any means of coercion.

    "Don''t worry. You''re welcome back any time." Li Fan calmed down and said to Guo''er with a smile.

    "Goodbye, Li Fan."

    Guo''er left like this, together with Liu Hui. As for where he went, Li Fan didn''t know.

 Chapter 837

    After Liu Hui left, Li Fan thought of Xia Zhiqiu, who was hung in Langshan by him. He felt very embarrassed, so he called Xia Zhiqiu.

    "Li Dashao, what''s the matter with you? You just said you were drinking and then you turned around and ran away? Don''t you want to call me this friend? " Xia Zhiqiu''s joking voice came from the phone.

    "How can it be? It''s really something urgent at home. I really can''t help it. In this way, I''ll be the host tomorrow night and let''s have a good drink, OK?" Li Fan said quickly.

    "Yes, tomorrow night!" Xia Zhiqiu unexpectedly good talk, a promise down.

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan some exclamation, see before Xia Zhiqiu that style still think he will grasp this matter not to give up, did not expect so easy to promise down, is he wrong before him?

    The next day, Li fan set up a venue in his bar, waiting for the arrival of Xia Zhiqiu.

    After waiting for a while, Xia Zhiqiu did come, but unexpectedly, only Xia Zhiqiu himself came, but none of the friends he mentioned.

    "Young master Xia, you are here. You said you would introduce me to your friends." Li Fan greets him with a smile.

    "Cough, well, they drank too much last night, had trouble with their stomachs, and couldn''t get up, so I was the only one to keep the appointment tonight." Xia Zhiqiu smiles awkwardly and sits on the sofa.

    Too much to drink to get up? Li Fan''s eyes were evasive. It was obvious that what he said was a perfunctory excuse.

    "Well, that''s a real pity. I can''t meet those new friends tonight. My careful preparation can only be enjoyed by the two of us. Come on, brother, let''s have a drink first."

    Xia Zhiqiu didn''t say anything, and Li Fan didn''t ask much. Clapping his hands, a large number of cool beauties immediately gathered around him, and all kinds of drinks were put on the table. The whole scene became lively.

    "Come on, let''s do another one."

    "Dry, dry one."

    They push the cup to change the cup, but Li Fan finds that Xia Zhiqiu is always absent-minded. His eyes are flashing all the time. He seems to be worried about something, and sometimes he opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn''t say it because of some scruples.

    I''ll see what''s the matter with you! Li Fan sneered in his heart and pretended not to know. He just poured wine for Xia Zhiqiu.

    "Ding Ling Ling..."

    Xia Zhiqiu''s mobile phone rings. He answers it reflexively. After a few words, his face changes greatly.

    "What? I''ll be right back! "

    "Hold on, hold on!"

    Hang up the phone, Xia Zhiqiu anxiously said to Li Fan: "my brothers have some problems, brother, do me a favor, send me back to the hotel quickly."

    "What? What''s the problem? Do you need me to call someone? " Li Fan asked in a series of exaggerated voices.

    "No, just send me back, will you?" Xia Zhiqiu''s face was full of anxiety. With the help of flashing lights, Li Fan even saw a cold sweat pouring out of his forehead.

    Small sample, you don''t have a car, you still want me to send you back?

    Li Fan heart sneer, appearance still pretend not to know, repeatedly nodded down.

    "What are you talking about? Let''s go. I''ll drive. I''ll go right back."

    Not far from the bar on a remote path, four off-road vehicles parked on the side, each car, sitting two white foreigners.

    From time to time, these people would hold the walkie talkie in their hands, stick their heads out of the window and look at the bar door in the distance, as if they were waiting for someone to come.

    For a long time, at the end of the line of sight, Li Fan and Xia Zhiqiu finally drove out. The same voice appeared in these people''s walkie talkies.

    "The target appears!"

    In the car, Li Fan and Xia Zhiqiu are sitting in the back seat. In front of them is the driver Li Fan is looking for. Because his Porsche crashed into that ghost, Li Fan temporarily changed a car and got a driver.

    As the car sped along the road, Li Fan found that Xia Zhiqiu was sweating and didn''t say a word.

    "This guy, isn''t he sick?" From time to time, Li Fan glanced at Xia Zhiqiu, who was restless. He felt that he was in a strange state now. He didn''t look nervous. Instead, he seemed to be an abnormal reaction after he became addicted to something.

    Seeing Xia Zhiqiu''s eyes more and more confused, Li Fan helped his forehead, just wanted to ask him what happened, but the car suddenly shocked.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as Li Fan looked out of the car, it was another solid collision.

    "NIMA, what the hell is that?"

    Looking at the four cross-country cars, Li Fan looks ugly.

    Obviously, they are being targeted.

    "Damn it, can you drive?"

    I didn''t expect that the driver was also bloody. After being bullied again and again, he drove the car directly back into the car.

    But his resistance didn''t last long. He just turned the steering wheel, and immediately a black muzzle came in the window on his left, calming his anger."Brother, if you have something to say, I''ll give you both money and color."

    The fat driver gave in immediately.

    On the back seat, when Li Fan saw the muzzle of the gun, he looked dignified.

    Did the Dongfang family attack him again?

    "Hands up!"

    At this time, a clear but nonstandard Putonghua came from the off-road vehicle on the left, which made Li Fan immediately know that these people were from abroad.

    It''s not from the hidden killing sect, is it? Li Fan thought to himself.

    After this person''s voice fell, a gun was also put into the right window, one aimed at Li Fan and the other at Xia Zhiqiu.

    The pressure brought by the cold metal utensils made them compromise first and raise their hands honestly.

    But what Li Fan didn''t expect was that the driver sitting in front of him didn''t know whether he was under too much pressure or had some brain problems. After hearing this, he also raised his hands together.

    "Falk, put your hands back!"

    After seeing it, the people in the left SUV immediately yelled, turned the gun to make the driver put down his hands, but it was too late.

    Lost control of the steering wheel, began to dribble around. The car, which had been moving smoothly, swayed left and right in an instant. The off-road vehicle on both sides also began to stagger under the fierce impact.

    "Protect your head!"

    Seeing that the car is about to hit the guardrail on the side of the road, Li Fan busily tells Xia Zhiqiu that after a word, he hugs his head.

    "Bang!"

    There was a huge boom, which started at the moment when the car hit the guardrail.

    Pushed by the inertia, Li Fan, who was sitting in the car, sat forward and bumped into it.

    And the off-road vehicle on the left, after hitting the guardrail, relying on the good quality of the off-road vehicle, directly broke the guardrail and flew straight into the next low-lying.

 Chapter 838

    Xia Zhiqiu

    "ah! It hurts

    In the deformed car, Li Fan covered his head. After half a day''s delay, he just recovered.

    The violent impact of the car crash, even with his physical quality, can not be completely ignored.

    As for Xia Zhiqiu next to him, because of his reminder, he made a timely response and didn''t get much hurt.

    It was the driver who was scared in the front seat. Because of the panic, his head hit the steering wheel directly. Li Fan stretched his neck to look at the front seat, and there was already a little blood flowing slowly.

    "Come down!"

    It was the cold touch again. Li Fan''s body, which was about to move, froze and looked slightly out of the broken window. A big white man was looking at himself warily.

    On the other side, outside the window where Xia Zhiqiu was, there was also a muzzle on his forehead.

    "Who are you?"

    While walking out of the car slowly under the direction of the white man, Li Fan inquired.

    If the other side only has one or two guns, the threat to Li Fan is not great. Just honoring his speed makes him confident that he will make a prediction in advance before the other side shoots.

    But just now, there were obviously four off-road vehicles, that is to say, there would be at least four people on the other side.

    However, after Li Fan got out of the car, he found that the situation was even less optimistic than he thought, because the actual number of people on the other side was twice as much as he thought.

    A total of eight white men with pistols were separated on eight sides around the car, all looking at themselves with alert eyes.

    Li Fan even noticed that the guns in each of them had been opened. It seemed that if Li Fan had any change, he would pull the trigger at the same time.

    "Don''t ask more than you should."

    The first white man spoke in awkward Mandarin and warned Li Fan.

    "Ha ha! Brothers, is it for money or for color! You can say what you want. I''m sure I won''t refuse. "

    Li Fan gave a ha ha, learning from the previous driver.

    "Take the target away."

    The first white man continued to command in broken Mandarin, and immediately two men came up and controlled Xia Zhiqiu.

    "Don''t you want to arrest me?"

    This situation made Li Fan, who was used to all kinds of dangers, stunned. At the same time, he was thinking about how to solve the problem.

    It seems that there are still eight people on the other side, and they are here to deal with Xia Zhiqiu. Since they are not from the four major families, they may not be from the hidden killing family. But the problem comes again. Li Fan is facing a completely strange enemy, and he has no idea what means the other side has.

    "In the past, squat on the ground with your head in your arms."

    In the face of Li Fan''s doubts, the other party just raised the muzzle, let Li Fan obediently listen to their words.

    However, as soon as the muzzle of the other side''s gun was lifted up, Li Fan''s relaxed nerves tensed up in vain, hitting the other side''s abdomen with a straight knee.

    "Bang!"

    The white man''s body suddenly turned into a shrimp shape and flew straight out. When he was in the air, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    And his pistol, because of a sudden accident, fell out of his hand. After Li Fan took it in his hand, he fired one shot at each side without looking back.

    Those two positions are the positions of the other two white men that Li Fan has already memorized in his heart.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    After two successive gunshots, a scarlet black hole appeared on each of the two white men''s foreheads. The gradual laxity of their eyes seemed to announce the passage of life.

    The incident here surprised the other five white men in an instant. Li Fan seized the opportunity to confirm the incident and killed three people in an instant.

    His speed is very fast, almost instant shot, but his accurate head is not good, only killed three people in the back, but the other two because the distance is a little far away, is standing next to Xia Zhiqiu, Li Fan worried about hitting Xia Zhiqiu, so subconsciously avoid, let Li Fan''s bullet failed.

    So far, the eight unidentified white men were left with only two who controlled Xia Zhiqiu.

    "Stop, you don''t come here, or I''ll kill him."

    The instant death of his companion made the remaining two white men look frightened, but they didn''t panic immediately. Instead, one shot at Xia Zhiqiu, the other shot at the crowd, and slowly retreated.

    They are now very clear about their situation. It''s almost impossible for them to use two small pistols to fight against Li Fan, the powerful enemy of their six companions. If they want to survive and complete the task at the same time, it seems that they can only take Xia Zhiqiu as a hostage.

    They believe that in the danger of Xia Zhiqiu''s life, the people in front of them will not dare to move.In fact, the two white men''s idea is very accurate, Li Fan see Xia Zhiqiu as a hostage, decisive stop action.

    Li Fan is very confident in his speed, but he is not confident enough to be faster than a bullet. What''s more, there are two pistols on the opposite side. Even though it''s hard for them to hurt him, he doesn''t dare to bet that they won''t kill Xia Zhiqiu before he starts.

    Xia Zhiqiu''s identity background is not simple. If he has any problems here, I''m afraid Li Fan will get into big trouble again.

    "Let go of Xia Zhiqiu, I can let you leave safely."

    Although he knew it was useless, Li Fan said it.

    No other meaning, just want to distract each other''s attention.

    At the same time, Li Fan is following each other''s steps, approaching a big tree on the right. In the eyes of the two white men, it means to be ready to approach.

    "Hey! Stop. If I take one more step, I''ll kill him. "

    The white man with Xia Zhiqiu in his hand and a gun on Xia Zhiqiu''s forehead threatened angrily.

    It can be seen that this man''s nerves have collapsed to the limit.

    Smell speech, Li Fan had to more slowed down his pace, but did not as the other side said, stop completely.

    He is gambling, gambling the other side does not dare to shoot Xia Zhiqiu directly, gambling the other side more cherish their lives.

    Of course, one of the more important reasons is that he can''t let these people take Xia Zhiqiu away. God knows if Xia Zhiqiu can be found after he disappears from his sight.

    He doesn''t want to take a black pot on his back.

    When the other party saw this, they just bit their teeth, did not say much, but accelerated the pace of retreat.

    As long as they can walk into an off-road vehicle, they will be safe for the time being.

 Chapter 839

    "Who are you? What do you want? "

    Li Fan began to worry.

    "Go back and wait for the news! Don''t worry, we won''t kill him. "

    Seeing that they had reached the door of the car and the escape door was near, the two white men could not help but put down their vigilance and sneered.

    At this time, they are 30 meters away from the four of Li Fan. As long as they start the car immediately after they get on the bus, these people will no longer be a threat.

    Li Fan, who moved to the right, watched everything coldly. Taking advantage of the other side''s relaxed vigilance and distracting attention, Li Fan quietly slid two iron balls down his sleeve. At the moment when the other side was about to turn and get on the bus, two inner forces simultaneously hit the iron balls and shot at their necks.

    "Yi!"

    The iron ball hit into the necks of the two white men and made two subtle noises. The white men with the joy of escaping in their eyes could not understand why there were two more blood holes in their necks.

    They didn''t even see when Li Fan flew the two iron balls.

    Two soft bodies slowly fell to the ground, in a state of panic, Xia Zhiqiu was staring at the two white men under him, looking at their wounds.

    "How did you do it?"

    Then he saw two blood holes in their throats and the two steel balls.

    "Picking leaves and flying flowers?" Xia Zhiqiu was shocked at that time. Throwing two steel balls can be used as a concealed weapon to hurt people. The killing power is the same as that of a knife. This kind of operation is a miracle to him.

    At this time, Xia Zhiqiu even forgot that he was pointed at the head with a gun just now.

    "If I''m really in the eighteen swordsmen''s novels, is it true that I''m flying? Li Fan, can you make a dragon with one hand? "

    "And the six pulse sword, Li Fan, can you also shoot lasers from your fingers? Or what is the skill of rejuvenation? "

    Li Fan suddenly finds that ye Zhiqiu is very off-line. He has just experienced a crisis, and now he can compare the plot of the novel with Li Fan one by one.

    "You read too many novels."

    Li Fan slapped Xia Zhiqiu away, almost to his face, and went to the farthest guy who was first kicked by him.

    He wants to make sure that the other party is dead, or pretends to be dead on the ground, but when he reaches the expected place, he finds that there is no one on the ground, only a pool of blood, as if telling about the people who once appeared here.

    "What''s the matter? Li Fan

    Xia Zhiqiu keeps up with her, and her tone is too intimate. Li Fan finds that Xia Zhiqiu is not nervous at all, and the whole person is very relaxed.

    "One run." Li Fan frowned and then said, "do you know the background of these people and why they came to arrest you?"

    "Well I don''t know. " Xia Zhiqiu smiles and obviously conceals something.

    Li Fan''s face sank. He even threatened and said: "you''d better go back to the capital quickly. These people are obviously coming for you. Now they''ve run away again. Maybe they''ll kidnap you after a while. Only when you go back to the capital can you be safe."

    Xia Zhiqiu''s face turned white, and even said: "I don''t think so. I think it may be an accident..."

    "Are you teasing me? What kind of accident can a gun be fired by accident? " Li Fan stares directly.

    "Er..." Xia Zhiqiu followed suit, but he didn''t speak.

    "I said, your friends will not have an accident, will they?" Li Fan a see this situation also don''t hide ye, directly pick out the matter asked.

    "I, well, I''ll tell you clearly. I''m really in trouble this time. I''m in trouble with the people of the imperial court."

    "The emperor?" Li Fan was not unfamiliar with the name. Shao Shuai had told him more than once that they were two very powerful opponents in foreign countries - yinshamen and the imperial court.

    He had seen the power of Yinsha gate. He was killed by them in the ambush twice in a row. Fortunately, he passed through the ambush twice. And the emperor, he did not understand.

    "Is this dynasty very powerful? Why did you offend them? What happened to your friends? " Li Fan asked questions like a barrage of bullets.

    "Well This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a safer place. I''ll tell you everything, OK? " Xia Zhiqiu gave a bitter smile and finally compromised with Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded and went to check the driver of his car. He found that he was just knocked unconscious and his breath was stable. There was no danger to his life. So he made a phone call and asked someone to clean the scene. Soon someone came and drove a new car. Li Fan drove Xia Zhiqiu back to the resort.

    Although Li Fan''s strength is different from that of the past, he will subconsciously return to the resort whenever he encounters something dangerous. Perhaps in his subconscious mind, this is the safest place."Now, can you tell me what''s going on?" Sitting on the sofa, Li Fan looks at Xia Zhiqiu in his spare time.

    Xia Zhiqiu clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t tell you more. I can only tell you that the imperial power is very huge. He even controls several small African countries and has power all over the world. And the reason why I got into trouble with them, alas, this is really a misunderstanding. It''s my bad luck. "

    Looking at Xia Zhiqiu''s face, Li Fan asked curiously, "how, did you say that you killed the people of their imperial dynasty?"

    Li Fan was originally a joke. Unexpectedly, Xia Zhiqiu nodded heavily on his face and even admitted it.

    "No, you really killed the emperor?"

    "Well, I''m so unlucky. I was just invited to a friendly car race. Who would have thought that I would play Yin if that guy couldn''t watch me run? Who would have thought that I could knock his car over and explode even if I hit him lightly? Who would have thought that guy was the son of a big man in the imperial court? I''m really innocent about this. "

    Li Fan was speechless for a while. Xia Zhiqiu didn''t even want to believe a punctuation mark. Racing? Drag racing! Lightly bumped, at that time, if you didn''t run to hit the heart of the dead, today my surname is written upside down!

    Li Fan murmurs in his heart that they are both people with backgrounds. It''s not impossible for them to kill each other in this kind of conflict, but Xia Zhiqiu didn''t expect that he was kicked to the iron plate this time and almost didn''t take him in.

 Chapter 840

    "So your three companions..."

    "They were captured, and I was almost caught, but fortunately, I escaped in the end."

    Seeing Xia Zhiqiu''s happy face, Li fandun said angrily: "so what do you mean when you come up to me tonight and drag me into the water? Do you want to kill me? "

    Xia Zhiqiu shrunk his neck and said with a ha ha: "well, ha ha, I have no choice but to come to you for help. If there is a little way, I can''t trouble you, right?"

    How can Li Fan believe his lies and look at him without saying anything? In such an embarrassing atmosphere, Xia Zhiqiu finally can''t stand to admit it.

    Xia Zhiqiu also knows that Li Fan is the most powerful here now. It can be said that it''s better to find Li Fan than to find his family. Moreover, he doesn''t want to let his family know about such a big disaster now, otherwise he will cause so much trouble to his family, which will have a great impact on his inheritance status.

    But Xia Zhiqiu thinks that he is not familiar with Li Fan, so he turns to Li Fan directly. Facing the imperial court, he thinks that Li Fan is more likely to give up or even betray him.

    Therefore, Xia Zhiqiu chooses to take some risks and deliberately tempts Li Fan to go with him. If the enemy really chooses to trouble him at this time, Li Fan will be involved. At that time, he doesn''t want to fight.

    Although this may put him in danger, it is the best way Xia Zhiqiu can think of.

    "Xia Zhiqiu, who is lying in the manger, has wronged me. Then you are my brother, and you harm me like this?" A listen to Xia Zhiqiu so frankly admit, Li Fan immediately can''t help but burst out.

    "Brother Li, don''t be angry. I can''t help it. I promise that as long as you can help me through this difficulty, we will be brothers of different parents in the future. If you have anything to do, please come to me!"

    "Don''t worry about it. You can wipe your ass and burn yellow paper with me when you can survive." Li Fan didn''t leave any face and refused decisively.

    "No, brother Li, brother Li, brother Li, brother Li, brother Li, you are my own brother!" Xia Zhiqiu was anxious, and his cry was more cordial than before. He almost cried with Li Fan''s thigh in his arms.

    Seeing Xia Zhiqiu like this, Li Fan sighed: "in this way, I''ll send someone to take you on the plane. Will you go back to the capital? With the strength of your family, it should be able to keep you

    "Yes, I can. I can''t save my life. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out this time. Next time you see me again, I''m afraid I can only be in a wheelchair."

    "I think it''s good." Li Fan was not moved at all.

    "Don''t, don''t, you must save me this time. No one else can save me except you. Can''t you just watch me die?" Xia Zhiqiu begged again and again.

    "So, so, you say what you want, you say, as long as I have, I can satisfy you, as long as you can help me this time."

    "You said that." Li Fan said with a gloomy smile.

    Seeing Li Fan''s smile, Xia Zhiqiu felt bad instinctively and hesitated in his heart. But when he thought about his current situation, he didn''t seem to have any hesitation, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I said it!"

    "Well, I can remember that. Don''t break your promise, Xia Da Shao." Li Fan stood up with a smile and straightened his clothes.

    "Come on, how do you want me to help you?"

    "The emperor wants me to help you out!"

    "Well?"

    ������ I''m going to kill you... " Xia Zhiqiu said weakly.

    "It''s impossible. I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime. Do you think the emperor will let you go if he doesn''t achieve his goal? Unless you resolve the conflict with the emperor, or you are killed, the pursuit will continue. " Li Fan refused.

    Xia Zhiqiu''s face turned blue and white. He also knew that Li Fan was telling the truth, so he had to step back and ask for the second place: "in this way, can you help me save my three friends, and then send us back to the capital, and then I''ll think of my own way."

    Li Fan turned his lips and said, "it''s not easy. We have to face the emperor. It''s not easy to save you. We have to save people from them."

    "It can''t do that, neither can it. What do you say to do?" Xia Zhiqiu was a little annoyed. "I can''t go back alone, so they are not dead? I''m sure they''ll trouble me at home. I''ll push you out, and you can''t run away. "

    "Are you threatening me?" Li Fan''s eyes stare, and a trace of murderous spirit is inadvertently released.

    Xia Zhiqiu was very excited. He just calmed down because he was excited and impatient. He said with a forced smile: "I''m joking. We are good brothers. How can I pull you into the water?"

    "You''ve got me in the water." Li Fan cold hum a, but in the heart for Xia Zhiqiu things headache.

    "Well, you stay with me first, and we''ll plan how to save people. I don''t think they will do anything to your friends in just two days.""Are you safe here?" Xia Zhiqiu looks at Li Fan suspiciously.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t drive a tank, don''t try to enter my resort." Li Fan not salty back to the past.

    In fact, it''s a bit exaggerated for him to say that the resort was attacked by Mr. Zhuang a while ago. It can be said that it suffered heavy losses. Monkey was seriously injured and Linglong was seriously injured. Uncle Qian hasn''t woken up yet, and other experts have also lost a lot. Besides, his parents and Shaoshuai are not there. The resort is now the weakest defense.

    But Li fan can''t show weakness. Even if he is the only one who can fight now, Li Fan has to prop up the field and surround the enemy. If Li Fan shows any weakness, the enemies around him will rush up and bite him like hungry wolves.

    Arrange Xia Zhiqiu to stay, and Li Fan arranges someone to secretly investigate the news about the emperor and Xia Zhiqiu''s friends. Of course, most of his strength can''t find out anything. What Li Fan wants is to keep an eye on all the abnormalities of the city, and report to him immediately if there are any problems.

    For a moment, it can be said that the situation is very frightening. On the surface, the provincial capital is calm. In fact, I don''t know how many people are nervous. No matter what happens, someone will report to Li Fan immediately.

    He is facing a huge empire, and he knows little about each other, so he can''t be too careful.

    After all, even his father, Luocha, did not get any favor from the emperor.

 Chapter 841

    The next day, early in the morning.

    In the light of the day, on the broad street, some shadowy people began to run in the morning.

    Li Fan is also one of the morning runners. Recently, he has encountered so many things. This is the first time that Li Fan got up so early and specially came to exercise.

    Although for Li Fan, who has experienced the transformation, the effect of this degree of exercise can be ignored, but it can keep him in a good mental state.

    For a warrior, a good spirit is also very important. Many times, it can even directly affect the level of a warrior.

    Recently, Li Fan has been under a lot of pressure because of his continuous experience. Even in order to relax, Li Fan has chosen to run.

    Li Fan''s choice of this morning running route is not far from the resort, which is also the quietest and least vehicular section around.

    Many people who run in the morning nearby will choose this section of the road for exercise.

    Around Li Fan, from time to time, some people will be left behind by Li Fan.

    Although it can be slowed down, Li Fan''s speed is too fast after all. It is difficult for ordinary people to keep up with Li Fan''s jogging speed with all their efforts.

    Of course, there are accidents.

    For example, the young man who has been following Li Fan.

    He has clean short hair, vigorous posture, and muscular lines, which are very distinctive against the running suit. Compared with Li Fan, they are just a fraction of the difference.

    Of course, Li Fan, who temporarily changed his attention and started running in the morning, didn''t prepare his running clothes, so he just came out with a T-shirt on. He looked a little worse than the young man.

    "Hey! Brother, good run! Are you interested in being an athlete

    After more than a few runners in front, the young people around finally couldn''t help talking.

    Li Fan turned his head, just a light look at him, but did not answer.

    But the young man didn''t have the consciousness to shut up. He always followed Li Fan and kept asking questions.

    Not far behind Li Fan, there are two young women who also get up to exercise. They have just been killed by Li Fan for less than five seconds.

    "Wow! Why is that man running so fast! I don''t know if morning running is aerobic exercise

    The girl with short hair only feels that two cold waters are blowing by her side, which makes her happy physically and mentally. At the same time, she is also suspicious of Li Fan who surpasses her.

    She''s never seen anyone run so fast in the morning.

    In her eyes, the speed of Li Fan and the man beside him is running wildly.

    "Ah! Xiaoqian, do you think the one on the left in sportswear is sports star Bai Xiaobo

    Another girl with long hair suddenly pointed to the man beside Li Fan and said.

    For those who don''t pay much attention to sports, Bai Xiaobo may not be very famous, but for those who often like sports, Bai Xiaobo is very famous.

    After all, the people who can win the championship in the national long-distance race are well-known.

    "It seems to be Bai Xiaobo! No wonder it''s so fast. "

    If she was an ordinary person, Xiaoqian might feel that she was running for publicity, but when she saw that sports star Bai Xiaobo was ahead of her, her idea was different.

    "Who is the man next to Bai Xiaobo? I don''t think I''ve seen it. I''m not an athlete! But why do I feel It seems that Bai Xiaobo has a hard time chasing him? "

    Said, Xiaoqian''s face on a trace of strange.

    You know, that''s the person who won the national long-distance running champion. If he can stand out from so many people, Bai Xiaobo must have some strength. But now, why can''t he catch up with an ordinary person?

    In front of him, Bai Xiaobo was still chirping around Li Fan while panting.

    "I said Brother, you Slow down. You can''t run like this. Morning running is aerobic exercise. It''s not good to run so fast. On the contrary, it will hurt you. "

    At first, when Bai Xiaobo caught up with him, he didn''t think much about it. He was able to run with more people, and the speed was not too slow, so he was not too boring.

    But as he ran, he found that he couldn''t catch up with Li Fan and was left behind by Li Fan several times.

    Helpless, had to speed up all the time, but each time as long as a catch-up with Li Fan, the mouth has not said a word, Li Fan has accelerated.

    After so many times, Bai Xiaobo can''t bear it. Rao, with the physique of his top athletes in China, can''t stand such a fast speed.

    But what surprised him was that Li Fan ran so far at such a speed, but he was like a nobody.

    Finally, Bai Xiaobo caught up with Li Fan again.

    This time, he didn''t plan to persuade Li Fan again. He raised his hand and wanted to catch Li Fan. He stretched out his hand, but it was empty.

    Looking up again, he found that Li Fan had already gone away and would not give him any hope to catch up.On the street not far away from the resort, Li Fan stood under the traffic lights, looking at the strange environment around him.

    He was a little popular with the young man who came out of the middle of the road. He didn''t let people run well. He had to force him to talk about it. He didn''t know how far he had run.

    Just as he wanted to call someone to pick him up, a black Land Rover stopped and a man in a black suit came down.

    "Hello! Is this Li Fan, Mr. Li? "

    The man''s goal is very clear. He gets off the car and looks directly at Li Fan.

    "It''s me!"

    Staring at each other for a while, Li Fan found that he did not know the man in front of him.

    "Our boss wants to see Mr. Ye and specially let me come to meet you."

    The man looked at Li Fan with a look of surprise.

    He found Li Fan very early, but he didn''t know how, but Li Fan suddenly ran so fast that he didn''t catch up with him.

    It was not until Li Fan stopped that the man came late.

    With this speed alone, the man can tell that the young man in front of him is not simple. The man who originally disdained the so-called young master Li quietly changed his mind.

    "Your boss?" Li Fan frowned: "who?"

    "You''ll know when you go." The man said very politely, but refused to disclose the information.

    "I''m not going." Li Fan was almost laughed, in this provincial capital there is such a powerful figure, let Li Fan in the past to see him, but also not even tell Li Fan who he is?

    Is it some big man down there?

    "Mr. Li, you''d better go. Don''t let us be embarrassed." Suit man frowned, tone light said.

 Chapter 842

    Hostages

    "what the hell are you?" Li Fan not salty scold a way: "what cat and dog let me go, I will go, then I simply don''t mix, go to the hotel to run the hall!"

    The suit man''s face turned blue and white, choked by Li Fan''s words. After a while, he said, "I finally know why Mr. Li is in so much trouble. No wonder Mr. Li, who is wanted by the emperor, dares to protect him, but doesn''t Mr. Li want to solve this problem?"

    "Are you from the imperial court?" Li Fan slightly a Zheng, these guys move so quickly?

    "You''ll know when you go." Men in suits still don''t let go.

    "Why should I believe you? If this is the trap you set, then I''ll send it to you by myself?"

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Our imperial court is not interested in this kind of small technique, and we are not interested in your life. We just hope to solve this problem in a peaceful way."

    "Peaceful way?" Li Fan chuckled. Just as he was about to refuse, he suddenly thought of something and said with a sneer, "OK, I''m good at seeing. Let''s go."

    Suit man didn''t expect that Li Fan was so easy to talk. He thought that he would spend more time. He was slightly stunned, and then he reacted and said, "please."

    Black Land Rover starts up quickly and goes all the way down the road.

    Li Fan sits on the sofa in front of a white old man in the spacious and gorgeous presidential suite of a five-star hotel.

    "Introduce yourself. My name is Titus Lester, from Eagle country."

    The old man was well-dressed and behaved like a traditional aristocrat.

    "I''m sorry to invite Mr. Li here in this way, but this is your place after all. As guests, we can only use some unconventional means."

    "Don''t talk like you''re serious, just say it. What can I do for you?" Li Fan carelessly spread his legs, leaning on the soft leather sofa said.

    Lester didn''t take Li Fan''s rude action to heart. He took out a bank card and put it on the table. He pushed it to Li Fan and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Ten million yuan. You can give up the protection of Xia Zhiqiu."

    "Are you insulting me?" Li Fan was angry and said with a smile: "if you are such an attitude, then we don''t have to talk about it."

    "Mr. Li, I just want you to stay out of the business. There is no loss for you. I think it''s fair."

    Lester''s words with a little doubt, as if to Li Fan''s choice is very puzzled.

    "Why don''t you do this? I''ll give you 100 million yuan. How about you write off your enmity with Xia Zhiqiu?" Li Fan asked.

    "No way! He killed people he could never hurt, so he had to pay for it! " Lester flatly refused and looked angry.

    "Isn''t that the end? I don''t care who he killed. If you want to resolve the resentment, I can help you, but if you just want to kill Xia Zhiqiu, I''m sorry. We don''t have to talk about it. "

    "Mr. Li, you don''t know what absurd choice you are making!" Leicester said angrily: "master Harry''s identity is very noble. His death is the loss of all mankind! Compared with him, your friend is just a mean person, second class... "

    "Shut up Li Fan suddenly burst to drink, his voice unconsciously became cold: "what did you just say, inferior people?"

    Lester suddenly reflected what he had just said, and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it to you. It''s just that in my opinion, a master of internal strength like you is no longer a person of the same level with him."

    What do you mean, the master of inner strength is superior. Is this old guy like Li Fan? Li Fan was startled.

    "Do you also cultivate your inner strength?"

    "Well, no, I don''t have much research on martial arts." Lester said slightly embarrassed.

    "That is the master Harry who was killed by Xia Zhiqiu. Is he a master of inner strength?"

    "No, although master Harry is of noble blood, he is not very interested in this aspect either..."

    "Then what are you talking about here?" Li fan can''t help patting the table.

    "Mr. Li, I need to correct you. As the orthodox successor of the Murphy family, master Harry is more noble than 99% of the people in the world, and as the housekeeper of the Murphy family, I am definitely more noble than most people in this country..."

    "You want to die."

    Li Fan suddenly put out his hand and pinched Lester''s neck, coldly said: "you are not welcome here. Now I''ll give you a chance to let go of the three people you arrested. Get out of here, or I''ll pinch your neck now. You can choose for yourself!"

    "Stop it! Let go of Mr. Lester

    "Don''t move, asshole!"

    The bodyguards in the room saw this scene and pulled out their pistols one after another to yell at Li Fan.

    Li Fan didn''t even look at the bodyguards around him. He stared at Lester and said coldly, "make your choice.""You, cough, even if you kill me, you can''t escape." Lester said with difficulty.

    "Then don''t worry about it. You won''t see it then." Li Fan said leisurely.

    "You, you are declaring war on the emperor and the Murphy family. Do you know the consequences of doing so?"

    "Cut the crap. I''ll see those three people in five minutes, or I''ll show you the back of your head." Li Fan''s strength increased a little.

    "Wait, wait, I promise, I promise you." Lester yelled.

    In the face of death, Leicester decisively chose to yield, what family glory, what blood noble, all he left behind.

    In fact, even five minutes were useless. In just two minutes, three young people who were beaten black and blue were pushed in shivering. They were locked in this hotel.

    Seeing Li Fan and the situation in the room, the three people were very happy. They were about to speak, but they were immediately pointed at by several guns and became honest.

    "People have been brought to you. Let Mr. Lester go now, or we''ll shoot them now." A black suit said coldly.

    "Shoot, we both have hostages in our hands. We''ll die together." Li Fan said with a bad smile: "I said, you won''t shoot intentionally. You want to get rid of Lester with my hand."

    Hearing this, Lester turned white and cried out, "don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive

    "Let them release you. I promise I won''t kill you." Li Fan added another sentence.

    Leicester''s face was a bit hesitant, but immediately he felt that he was tightening his hand and yelled, "I agree, I agree!"

 Chapter 843

    Zhang was shadowed by others

    "very good. Now let them go and send them to a designated place. After the three of them arrive, I will let you go. Don''t worry, I guarantee you are safe."

    Li Fan put forward his own conditions with a smile.

    Leicester''s face once again appeared some hesitation, his men in suits also caused some disturbance, but soon, Leicester gritted his teeth and made a decision.

    "Yes, I agree, but Mr. Li will keep his word."

    "Don''t worry, I speak more than you do."

    Sure enough, as Li Fan expected, the old man cherishes his life so much that he can''t exchange his life with three unimportant people. He relies on such a big organization. Even if he suffers a loss for a while, he can retaliate back. If he dies, he will be gone.

    When they heard that they were saved, the three people were immediately happy, but they heard Li Fan yell: "Hey, I asked them to send you to my resort. After you go, you should take a message to the people inside. Keep the resort well, and you are not allowed to come out."

    Why did Lester dare to make an appointment with Li Fan when he knew that Li Fan''s skill was not simple? It is because he has enough confidence. He knows that Li Fan will never dare to do anything to him as long as he is not mad.

    As a matter of fact, it''s the same up to now. When we know Leicester''s identity, we still want to kill the old man. That''s chiguoguo''s provocation. At that time, it will be cheeky. Both Li Fan and the Li family will face the crazy revenge of the emperor and the Murphy family.

    But even if you don''t kill Leicester, now the two sides have a quarrel, but the degree is not so serious, Li Fan also had to defend.

    The three people Leng Leng, want to understand the severe joint, quickly nodded: "we know."

    One of them also said, "Li Fan, you are a man of loyalty. We owe you a favor this time. We will try to pay you back later."

    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s go now."

    Li Fan watched the three men being taken away by the black suits, waiting for them to be sent back.

    Ten minutes later, a black suit turned on a mobile phone in conversation and put it on the table.

    "Li Fan, those three people have already arrived. How about you?" It''s the monkey''s voice.

    "I''m fine. Keep your guard until I get back." Hearing the monkey''s voice, Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    "OK, you should be safe." Monkey just said a word, the mobile phone was hung up by the black suit, the black suit staring at Li Fan said: "now you can let go of Mr. Lester."

    Li Fan put a smile on his face: "of course, I didn''t want to do anything to Lester, but..."

    Bang!

    WOW!

    With the sound of a gun, the big glass of the French window broke, Li Fan''s smile solidified, and some hot liquid splashed on his face.

    Lester''s head next to him had a big hole in it. The red and white viscous liquid slowly flowed down. His eyes were wide open, as if he could not believe the fact that he had died.

    "Shit Li Fan yells, pushes Leicester''s body, turns around and turns to the back of a sofa. The next moment, he hears the dull sound of bullets hitting the sofa.

    "I''ve been damned." Li Fan was very upset. The shot just came from the building behind him. I''m afraid that the sniper knew that if he pointed the gun at Li Fan, he might feel the danger and avoid it. So the muzzle of the gun was not aimed at Li Fan. The target was very clear. Leicester took his life with one shot.

    And now the sniper''s goal has been achieved, and all the black suits in the room have begun to attack Li Fan!

    Listening to the sound of bullets hitting the sofa, Li Fan knew that the sofa couldn''t stop the shooters for long. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly lifted the sofa and the sofa flew towards the shooters.

    Taking advantage of the moment when the shooters are interrupted by the smashed sofa, Li fanmeng rushes over, two steel balls are thrown out and into the eyebrows of the two ushered shooters.

    Li Fan didn''t stop. Before the two shooters fell down, he turned and rushed to them. He held them and put them on the wall. He picked up one of the shooters'' pistols and a dagger.

    The whole movement was like a foretold. After killing the two men, without any hesitation, he rushed to the corridor.

    There are two black suit shooters in the corridor at the door. Li Fan must solve these two people immediately.

    When he rushed out of the door, Li Fan was ready to fight. The shooter in the corridor just raised his pistol. Li Fan''s dagger had penetrated into his heart, stirred it and pulled it out. When another shooter turned to look at it, his backhand cut off his neck.

    The shooter who was cut off his throat covered his neck in amazement, trying to stop the blood gushing out, but all in vain, he fell into the pool of blood powerlessly.

    Li Fan''s iron face did not show any pity. He immediately grabbed the gun from the shooter and continued to rush out.

    At this time, the shooter in the room also rushed out and shot madly at Li Fan''s back, but under Li Fan''s flexible position, those bullets didn''t hit him at all.This can annoy this group of professional gunners, desperate to rush up to kill him.

    At this time, Li Fan has rushed to the corner of the corridor, where there are several shooters are raising pistols at him.

    Dada

    Li Fan left and right bow, when he landed, before and after the rush out of the four shooters have become a hornet''s nest.

    As soon as Li Fan landed on the ground, he rushed to the corner, pulled up a fallen shooter and threw him out to the corner.

    Dada

    After the corner, the two nervous cover hands had realized that the companion who had just rushed out was very dangerous. When they saw someone coming out, they did not hesitate to shoot.

    Bang, bang!

    When the bullets in their hands were empty, Li Fan walked out of the corner leisurely, and the two men were solved by two shots.

    The movement here attracted other gunners, who immediately swarmed here, but they were all met by Li Fanna''s haunted figure and bullets.

    The situation soon turned upside down. Li Fan, with a pistol in his hand, was harvesting the Gunners on this floor like a ghost. The people of the imperial dynasty seemed to have wrapped up the whole floor, so Li Fan didn''t see any other passengers.

    Since being trained by Shao Shuai, Li Fan''s marksmanship is not as bad as before. Coupled with his super quick reaction and eyes, it makes him like a God.

    When he finished solving the last enemy, Li Fan took a big breath and quickly ran down the fire passage.

    He didn''t take the elevator. If there are inexplicable opponents, taking the elevator is too easy to deal with. What he has to do now is to find the sniper who overcame himself.

    His action is very fast, from the beginning to the end of the battle, even less than a minute. If it is a little later, the sniper will have moved his position. If we speed up now, maybe we can catch that man.

 Chapter 844

    From the beginning, Li Fan felt that the man was very familiar. He faintly felt that the man might be the sniper who attacked him in the hospital before. This man was a huge threat. If he didn''t kill him now, he would not be able to go out in the future.

    After all, no one wants to be watched by a snake hidden in the dark.

    Just after running downstairs, Li Fan suddenly felt something and looked at a garden not far away.

    This five-star hotel is backed by a park with low mountains and gardens. The beautiful environment is a selling point of this five-star hotel.

    I don''t know why, Li Fan just felt that the sniper was hiding in the park, and his intuition was very strong, just like there was a voice whispering in his ear.

    "What''s the matter? Is this also the result of internal strength?" Li Fan was in a state of suspense. He hesitated for two seconds. Finally, he decided to follow his intuition and go to the park.

    All of a sudden, Li Fan, who is shuttling through the forest, has cold hair all over him. A sense of crisis makes him jump aside without hesitation.

    Bang!

    The sniper is very professional. With the sound of the gun, he locates Li Fan''s position. Suddenly, he sticks out the muzzle of the gun from behind the tree and shoots Li Fan.

    It seems very casual, but in fact, it is precisely calculated.

    Li Fan turned over and quickly got up, but before he could fight back, a silver shadow suddenly crossed.

    Don''t say anything!

    Li Fan did not want to, the gun in his hand fiercely blocked up.

    Click!

    Li Fan''s barrel was bent by a huge force.

    "Good reaction. I haven''t met an opponent like you for a long time."

    The sniper who finally appeared looked at the smashed sniper gun in his hand and showed his regret, but soon recovered his indifference and climbed out a dagger from behind.

    "How did you find me?" The sniper asked curiously.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "do you believe my intuition?"

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Just kill you." The sniper said coldly.

    "You will regret meeting an opponent like me. No, you have no chance to regret it."

    The corner of Li Fan''s mouth rises slightly. He loses his gun and draws out a dagger.

    "You are very confident. Few people can be so confident when they stand in front of me. Do you think you are Luocha?"

    The sniper looked at Li Fan curiously, with a serious face.

    For a moment, he suspected that the guy in front of him was Luocha, because their eyes were seven points alike.

    The place where Luocha appeared was always accompanied by a bloodbath, and the enemy was terrified.

    "Oh, who are you? Do you know Rocha well?"

    Li Fan is interested.

    This man has golden hair and blue eyes. He can''t see his face clearly. He has a strong figure and is a man.

    "Who am I? Hehe, my name is Gary. Remember my name. You are the son of Rocha. There''s no doubt about that. Before killing Rocha, I''ll collect some interest from his son. "

    The sniper had a look of hatred in his eyes.

    Li Fan carefully observed the sniper in front of him and felt that he might have suffered a big loss in his father''s hands.

    "Well, let''s do it quickly. Let me see if you are qualified." Li Fan''s face does not change. He shakes the knife in his hand and is ready to take the initiative.

    "Ignorant young man, don''t be so confident that you can kill that group of rubbish. You will regret fighting with me!"

    Gary''s identity reminds Li fan that he is sure to win.

    "Haven''t you heard of it? The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. You shouldn''t have come to me. Then you still have a lot of good time to enjoy."

    Li Fan just a smile, dagger toward Gary''s neck wave cut in the past.

    Don''t say anything!

    The two daggers sparked, and a deep gap immediately appeared on Li Fan''s dagger.

    "What a good dagger."

    Li Fan aims at the sharp blade in Gary''s hand, and his fighting spirit is more and more high in his eyes. The gesture of holding the dagger in front of him turns into grabbing at the back.

    "Backhand technique!"

    The sniper''s face became serious.

    The most important skill of backhand Sabre is the ultimate melee. The main skills are pulling, splitting and stabbing. If the backhand Sabre technique is used well, it can make up for the lack of strength or the disadvantage of weapons.

    This is the sabre technique Shao Shuai taught Li Fan, and told him not to use it easily, because if the backhand Sabre technique is not used well, it is no different from taking the initiative to die.

    "No!"

    Gary chose to take the initiative to attack, stabbing the dagger to Li Fan''s chest, so as to show his dagger advantage.

    Li Fan knew the disadvantage of his dagger. He didn''t have a hard connection. Instead, he cut and pulled along the direction of the dagger. While avoiding a blow, the dagger stabbed out from behind and killed Gary''s lung.

    Gary shrunk back, pulled out another dagger from behind, and cut Li Fan''s arm fiercely. Another dagger won Li Fan''s.Li Fan didn''t show much surprise at the extra dagger. He didn''t retreat but advance. Before the dagger stabbed his back, he leaned close to his body and went up before the dagger stabbed his arm.

    Li Fan''s dagger faces another dagger. When the daggers collide, he pulls it fiercely and uses the cut of the dagger as the force point to pull Gary''s dagger from behind.

    This move is dangerous and dangerous. The drawn dagger cuts through Li Fan''s abdomen, with sparks generated by tearing two daggers.

    Li Fan''s stomach was cut a shallow blood, he flashed a bit of joy, just if the body reaction and hand action on the slow rhythm, Li Fan or arm waste, or stabbed in the back of a knife, now just by such a little skin injury, has been very lucky.

    Gary was surprised in his eyes and jumped back. He opened the distance with Li Fan first, and then rushed to Li Fan again.

    The three daggers, like dragons, are interwoven with sparks, dazzling and frightening.

    Don''t say anything!

    Li Fan''s dagger finally could not resist the enemy''s two daggers crazy attack, the section became two sections.

    However, his dagger also completed his final mission and pierced Gary''s chest.

    "You are very good, but I won in the end." Li Fan dropped half of the dagger and said with regret.

    He now believes that Gary was the one who fought with Rocha, because Li Fan was suppressed by his excellent skills when he used his inner strength, strength and speed faster than Gary.

    Today''s battle, Li Fan won very hard, many wounds, even a few, deep visible bone.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t get to Luocha again in the end."

    Gary smiles and falls into a pool of blood.

    For people like him, death is not the end, but the best end.

 Chapter 845

    Facing Gary''s body, Li Fan was silent for a few seconds, turned and left.

    There is too much noise today. If you don''t leave soon, you will have a lot of trouble if you are found by people who come to check the situation.

    On the way back, Li Fan had a heavy heart.

    If he guesses correctly, Gary should be a member of Yinsha sect. Yinsha sect has been staring at him all the time. Today, Li Fan is officially at war with the two super organizations, Yinsha sect and the imperial court.

    Once his father''s opponent, now his opponent, Li Fan''s heart both uneasy, but also excited.

    Back at the resort, Xia Zhiqiu and the four of them got together and were very excited to see Li Fan back.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so efficient. Thank you so much this time." Xia Zhiqiu''s face was moved, and he didn''t know whether it was real or fake.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now, before the people of the imperial court react, leave here and go back to the capital. Otherwise, once the imperial court takes action, you may not be able to leave."

    Li Fan made a quick decision and asked people to book tickets to the capital immediately. If Xia Zhiqiu could take advantage of this opportunity to let them leave, it would be like sharing some pressure with Li Fan.

    Li Fan also wanted to let Xia Zhiqiu stay here and help them with their background. But in this way, the provincial capital will become a battlefield for several forces to fight. It is one of the most unwise ways to turn his home into a battlefield.

    If Xia Zhiqiu is allowed to return to the capital, the battlefield will be divided, and the corresponding pressure will be reduced. After all, Xia Zhiqiu''s enmity with the emperor will not disappear just because he left the provincial capital.

    The people under his command were very efficient. They quickly managed the air tickets for the four people to leave, and immediately sent them to the airport. Two hours later, after the plane carrying them flew into the sky, Li Fan, who received the news, breathed a sigh of relief.

    Finally solved a small problem.

    "Feel the pressure. You have to keep your spirits up to fight against such a big international organization." The monkey on one side laughs. His body recovers very quickly. Now it''s very good. Even if he is fighting with others, he can deal with it as long as it''s not too fierce.

    "Have you heard from my father?" Li Fan asked.

    On hearing Li Fan''s question, the monkey immediately became sad: "no, since Shao Shuai left, our news channel has almost stagnated. Alas, if they don''t come back, uncle Qian is afraid..."

    Li Fan was silent for a while. Uncle Qian''s body, in the culture medium, could be preserved for more than ten days. At least his body would not get worse. But after ten days, even the highly skilled doctor did not dare to say whether uncle Qian was alive or dead.

    Only when Li Fan''s mother comes back can it be possible to save Qian Shu, but Li Fan''s mother has no news of coming back at all.

    More than ten days, now only the last few days, Li Fan heart suddenly some panic, can you just watch uncle Qian die?

    "Is there no other way?" Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

    The monkey shook his head, and his face was very heavy: "maybe there are. Who knows, there are so many capable people in the world. Maybe there will be someone who can save uncle Qian, but there are only a few days left. Where can we find them?"

    "What did the doctor say? Isn''t he always a bull? "

    "Don''t go to him. He''s under a lot of pressure recently. It''s said that he has locked himself in the laboratory these days to study the method of treating uncle Qian. He hasn''t had a rest for several days."

    Li Fan sighed again. Yes, if we can save it, who doesn''t want to save it, but it seems that all the methods have been exhausted.

    At this time, Linglong came over.

    "Li Fan, here comes sun Lao."

    Li Fan and the monkey look at each other. How can Mr. Sun come here at this time?

    "Mr. Sun, why are you here?"

    In the room where Uncle Qian was placed, Li Fan met Mr. Sun.

    Looking at Uncle Qian, sun turned around for a while and said, "Li Fan, your father, they Haven''t you come back yet? "

    Li Fan frowned. He didn''t understand why sun suddenly asked. Did he come to spy? But what''s the purpose of this?

    Thinking in his heart, Li Fan decided to tell the truth: "not yet."

    "That is to say, you still can''t cure him." Old sun looked at Uncle Qian lying in the nutrient solution and said faintly.

    "I hate to admit it, but Yes, Mr. Sun, what can you do? " Li Fan suddenly has some expectations for the arrival of sun Lao. Sun Lao has lived long enough and knows a lot of things Li Fan doesn''t know. Maybe he can really bring a way to treat uncle Qian.

    Mr. Sun was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "have you ever heard of Yaowang Valley?"

    Li Fan Leng Leng, did not speak, the monkey around him first said: "is that so-called detached family?"

    Li Fan is a little strange, because the monkey''s words are faintly disdainful.

    Sun also recognized the monkey''s disdain, nodded in silence, and said: "the king of medicine has a long history. He has many wonderful prescriptions in his hands. Maybe they can save the old money.""Really?" If what Sun said is true, even if there is one chance in ten thousand, Li Fan will go for a trip.

    "Do you know where Yaowang Valley is?" The monkey looked at Mr. Sun suspiciously: "I heard that the God of medicine is mysterious, like a mouse. No one knows where they are hiding."

    "I know. I can tell you." Mr. Sun''s tone was firm.

    After leaving a message, Sun left soon.

    Li Fan asked the monkey strangely: "why do I feel you don''t like this valley of medicine king?"

    Li fan can feel it from the first sentence that monkey said. Monkey seems to be very contemptuous and resistant to the valley. It''s also because of his attitude that sun left the news and left in a hurry. It seems that he doesn''t want to say anything more.

    The monkey gave a cold smile and said, "yes, I just don''t like to see this valley of medicine king. It involves a past event and is also related to the boss."

    "What is it?"

    "You also know that the valley God is mysterious, and the disciples are rarely born, so there are few people who know about them. A few years ago, we met a man from Yaowang valley. At that time, he caused a lot of trouble. The boss saved his life with great effort. At that time, what he said was very nice. If you are in trouble, just look for him. Later, hum... "

    "What happened?"

    "Later, we did have a problem. The boss asked the man for help. Guess what? They treat us as beggars. Later, they know that we have money, and the lion opens his mouth, so we should be fat sheep

 Chapter 846

    "With the boss''s temper, how can we let them treat them as the big wrongdoers and talk to them directly? As a result, the man who was saved by the boss had the audacity to say that the boss himself didn''t appreciate it. It''s no wonder he didn''t want to help. The boss''s saving grace was paid back.

    You know, I really wanted to shoot that asshole at that time. Now I feel sick when I think about it. The so-called Yaowang Valley is just a group of villains who cheat the world and steal their fame. It''s impossible to expect them to save people. "

    After hearing the monkey''s story, Li Fan was also filled with indignation, and had a very bad impression on the so-called Yaowang valley.

    But Uncle Qian''s life is on the line now. If there is a way to save uncle Qian in yaowanggu''s hands, what should Li Fan do?

    Seeing Li Fan''s idea, the monkey said, "Li Fan, don''t expect anything from Yaowang valley. The world is constantly developing. People a hundred years ago thought that the difficult and miscellaneous diseases that could not be cured at all might be minor things that could be cured by buying some medicine for dozens of yuan.

    The people of Yaowang valley have been holding on to the old things handed down hundreds of years ago. They are complacent. Where can they be good at medicine? "

    Li Fan sighed and thought what the monkey said was reasonable.

    "Well, who can save uncle Qian now?" When Li Fan was worried, he suddenly thought of a person.

    Liu Hui.

    But he said he could find him if he had any problems that he could not solve.

    With the idea of having a try, Li Fan dials Liu Hui.

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Hui opened his mouth and asked directly, obviously he knew Li Fan''s phone call.

    "I have a man here who is dying. I don''t know if you can save him."

    "Tell me what''s going on."

    Li Fan talked about the state of Uncle Qian.

    "Well, it looks very serious. I''m not sure. If you really can''t help it, you can let me take it and have a try." Liu Hui gave Li Fan an ambiguous reply.

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, but he thought that uncle Qian could only wait to die to stay here, so he nodded and said, "yes."

    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick him up this afternoon. What else can I do for you?"

    After thinking about it, Li Fan told Liu Hui what he was facing at the same time.

    This time, Li Fan obviously heard the tone change on the other side of the phone. Liu Hui said, "Li Fan, you can really cause trouble."

    Li Fan said with a bitter smile: "it''s not bad for me. You should know that Xia Zhiqiu came to me for help. I can''t throw him out."

    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Liu Hui said: "in fact, we have long wanted to rectify these overseas forces, and we have been doing wanton damage to our land without paying any attention to us.

    At the same time, I can take this opportunity to unite with those companies, put forward suggestions, and take the whole action well, so that they can know whose fist is harder! "

    Li Fan in front of a bright, quickly said: "how, send more people to me, I can give part of the activity funds."

    "Don''t think too much. We can''t work for you." Liu Hui said with a smile: "but you have a big problem. It''s inevitable to send more people there. When the time comes, you can cooperate with the work. Don''t mess with me."

    "What is nonsense, you will not unite with local forces to carry out joint operations?"

    "Don''t give me all this. We don''t have local power. I''ll go there this afternoon. I''ll tell you something in detail."

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan raised his head on the monkey some worried eyes.

    "Is it reliable?" Asked the monkey.

    "I don''t know, but now we have no other way." Li Fan smiles bitterly.

    "All right." Monkey some irritable, touched his gun: "accompany me to practice gun, a few days did not start, bones are crisp."

    "Can you do it? Don''t shoot a few shots and break your wrist again."

    "Even if my hand is really broken, it doesn''t affect me to shoot."

    Although Li Fan''s marksmanship has made great progress, compared with monkeys, it''s completely a heaven and an earth. Monkeys play with guns to a state of perfection. You don''t even know from which angle the bullet will fly when he shoots. Sometimes Li fan can''t even hit people when he shoots.

    In the afternoon, several cars drove into the resort. Liu Hui jumped out of the car and ordered several people to move Qian Shuhui into the car.

    "Where are you going to send him?" Li Fan watched as Uncle Qian was put into the car.

    "It''s a secret base that can''t be opened to the outside world."

    "How can I know about Uncle Qian?"

    "I''ll let you know."

    "What if it''s bad news?"

    "Then I can only say I''m sorry."

    Li fanding looks at Liu Hui.

    "I don''t want to hear the word sorry.""I can''t promise you that. I said that from the beginning. If you can''t believe me, you can''t let me take him

    Li Fan is helpless. At this time, he can only choose to believe Liu Hui, because he has nothing to do.

    "By the way, as a condition for treating your friend, I have one thing for you to do." At this time, Liu Hui said.

    "Do you still have conditions?" Li Fan couldn''t help staring.

    "What do you think?" Liu Hui said calmly.

    Two people looked at each other for three seconds, and finally Li Fan made a compromise: "you say it."

    "We need your help to protect a person."

    "Me?" Li Fan seems to have heard a joke: "you have so many professionals who don''t need to, but you want me to be an amateur bodyguard?"

    "That person is very special, and my people are temporarily unable to transfer people, so I need your help."

    Li Fan didn''t believe Liu Hui''s words. He couldn''t understand why Liu Hui would let himself protect a person unless he wanted that person to die.

    But Li Fan seems to find the right idea.

    Did Liu Hui have a grudge against that man, so he went to kill him as an amateur and let him carry the pot?

    "If you don''t have any problems, take a look at this file." Liu Hui seems to be convinced that Li Fan will not refuse, and directly handed a file to Li Fan.

    Li Fan finally took over the files in Liu Hui''s hands, but the contents surprised him.

    "Phaeton biopharmaceutical, fortified pharmaceutical?" After a quick look at the contents of the materials, Li Fan raised his head and looked at Liu Hui in an inconceivable way: "are the things in the materials true or false?"

    "It''s true, so you should understand why I''m looking for you." Liu Hui nodded and said.

 Chapter 847

    Strengthening medicament, a kind of medicament produced by Huiteng biology, can strengthen the physique and greatly enhance the strength of ordinary people.

    For example, this is the weakened version of the American team potion.

    "As far as I know, you Li family also have a similar method. The effect is even more magical than this kind of strengthening medicine. It can make you, who have never practiced martial arts, become a master of internal strength in a few days."

    Liu Hui said slowly in Li Fan''s ear: "to tell you the truth, we are all studying this kind of similar things, but some have made achievements, some have not, and some have made achievements, but they are secret.

    Do you think why your father Luocha is targeted by so many forces is just because of your father''s strength? Although there are few experts with inner strength, you can still find them by using the power above. Everyone is coveting the genetic drugs that your Li family has. It''s only because your father is strong enough that he can survive until now. "

    "Then you want me to contact Huiteng pharmaceutical? You don''t want to pull me to the autopsy, do you Li Fan smiles bitterly.

    "It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not." Liu Hui shrugged his shoulders and looked at Li Fan with an expression of indifference.

    "Huiteng biology is in Beihai city. What should I do if I am attacked here after I leave?"

    "You can rest assured that you will be safe here until you come back." Hearing Li Fan let go, Liu Hui said with a smile.

    Li Fan sighed: "it seems that I really have no reason to refuse."

    ����

    Phaeton creatures are now on the cusp of the storm.

    This kind of medicine that can improve the physique of ordinary people and turn ordinary people into "Superman" has been made. Once this kind of thing is proved, and even can be mass produced, it will certainly set off an uproar.

    At that time, the position of the person in charge of Huiteng bio, who developed this kind of medicine, will rise with the tide, and even operate properly, making it possible for Huiteng to become a top enterprise in the world.

    Of course, in the eyes of people like Li Fan, this possibility is very small. After all, Huiteng is just an ordinary pharmaceutical company with no background. It''s a hot potato for them to develop this kind of medicine.

    In this case, on the contrary, it is a case of guilt. It is almost impossible to hold this kind of thing.

    Perhaps the best situation is to be controlled by a giant, become a puppet company, empty of dividends, without real power.

    Huiteng biology is also very clear about this, so they decided to find the biggest giant to take refuge in. If they are lucky, Gao Zhixing, the leader of Huiteng biology, is unlikely to become the world''s top rich man, but it is not impossible to raise his value by several grades and get something more important than his value.

    As one of the three largest biopharmaceutical companies in Beihai City, Huiteng biopharmaceutical has a completely independent company building and perfect laboratory.

    At this time, in the company''s laboratory, several old men of similar age are surrounded by a young woman, concentrating on what they are looking at.

    From the white coats of several people, they should be the laboratory staff.

    "Alas! I failed again. "

    Next to a few people, there was a middle-aged man in a suit. Seeing a burst of white smoke coming out of the test tube in the hands of the young woman, he could not help sighing.

    "We have tested more than 300 different drug combinations, but we still can''t find a substitute. If we use raw materials, the cost is too high for mass production."

    The young woman with the test tube also frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the result.

    "Mengqi, you''ve tried your best. Don''t blame yourself too much. Even if it''s a fortified medicine that can''t be mass produced, its value is very high. Those plutocrats and countless people are willing to pay a lot of money to buy it."

    The middle-aged man comforted the woman, but I don''t know if it was too much or other reasons. Instead of relaxing, the woman sighed.

    She understood that if the fortifier could not be mass produced, the effect would be greatly reduced.

    After all, its high cost, even the big plutocrats, it is not possible to build a few. For their company, after so long experiment, almost all the profits of the company in recent years have been exhausted, and only one has been built.

    "Bang!"

    When several people were in a mess, there was a huge bang outside the laboratory.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Just for a moment, the middle-aged man in a suit asked the security guard at the door.

    "Ah

    However, in response to him, there was no expected respectful sound, only a painful and suffocating scream echoed in the huge laboratory.

    For a long time, when the scream gradually stopped, a group of people with different shapes and colors of masks also appeared in their sight.

    This is a group of people who wear bright clothes and behave strangely. There are more or less bloodstains on everyone''s body.So they swaggered in from the door of the laboratory, as if the dozens of security personnel patrolling outside did not exist.

    In fact, at the moment when they came in, dozens of security guards outside the door were all lying on the ground. They were very busy. The whole passage was almost covered by the bodies of security guards.

    "Hi! Good evening Have you finished your meal? "

    Walking in front of the group was a man in a clown mask.

    He is about 1.75 meters tall, speaks fluent Eagle language, has a bright red explosive head, and does not know whether it is a real hair or a wig.

    The man in suit looks at this group of uninvited guests coldly. His hands on both sides clench his fists slightly and keep silent.

    He couldn''t answer such an untimely answer.

    "Who are you?"

    But the young woman in the white coat stepped forward and asked the clown.

    "Welcome to the Arkham circus."

    The clown was polite and made a standard western etiquette towards several people.

    "The circus?"

    The woman was stunned.

    She had never heard of the Arkham circus, but she somehow knew what it was.

    But she couldn''t connect the mob with a bunch of jugglers with little balls.

    "Go, guard the door. Don''t let anyone in."

    Ignoring the woman''s surprise, the clown didn''t turn his head back. After giving orders to the two people behind him, he went to several people.

    The woman noticed that the clown''s eyes had been looking at the corner of the test-bed, and the other party was almost there. The woman put away her fear and took a step forward to pick up a blue test tube on the test-bed.

    "Don''t come here, or I''ll throw it right away."

 Chapter 848

    The woman held the test tube high in her hand and tried to throw it to the ground.

    The clown just grinned and said, "is this the tonic?"

    From the time he entered the door, he felt the special energy fluctuation of this test tube. It seems that this test tube is the only one in the whole laboratory.

    The woman didn''t answer, which was the default of the clown''s guess.

    In the face of these guys who are obviously not good people, the woman dare not relax her vigilance, so she can only keep holding the test tube high and ensure that she can smash the potion that has consumed all the profits of Huiteng in the past three years at the first time.

    "Are you Dr. Gao?"

    The clown''s abrupt question stunned the woman for a moment. Then she reacted and said, "I''m not. Dr. Gao has gone."

    "I didn''t expect that the person who could develop such a precious medicine would be such a young and beautiful girl."

    But the clown directly exposed the woman''s lies, just excited with a smile, the light in his eyes, a few want to devour the woman.

    "Stop! If you take another step, I''ll drop it. You don''t want to come empty handed, do you

    See the clown is still close to her, the woman is busy is back two steps, while holding the test tube''s hand forward threatening to explore.

    "Hey, hey! You fall! As long as I catch you, I won''t be able to make a strengthening potion. "

    The clown just walked forward, and the words he said made the woman feel cold.

    At the moment when she was distracted, the clown, who was still several meters away, suddenly swayed. Then, the woman felt that she was empty, and the expensive fortifier appeared in the hands of the clown.

    At the same time, the woman''s shoulder was caught by the clown.

    "Let go of my daughter!"

    Seeing that the woman was arrested, the man in the suit could not help but move forward.

    Next to the mask man who had been prepared for a long time, he hit the suit man''s abdomen with one punch ahead of time. Suddenly, the man fell to the ground in pain, leaving only the painful groan.

    "Dad

    Seeing this, the woman was more anxious.

    "Come with me! Otherwise Hey, hey

    The words are not finished, but the meaning is very clear.

    There was a flash of despair in the woman''s eyes.

    Just then, outside the laboratory, suddenly there were two harsh screams, which were very similar to the screams of the security personnel when the clown and others came in.

    ��J�� K����

    Hearing the scream, the clown called two names.

    He had just sent them out to guard the gate.

    However, under his cry, there was no answer outside the door, only a slight sound of footsteps, as clear as the arrival of death, appeared in the public ears.

    "For the potion?"

    At this moment, the clown''s mind, can only think of this answer.

    Since the news of the fortified medicine spread, many people like him have come to Beihai city.

    Looking at the woman in his hand, the clown suddenly cheered to the group of people in white coats and squatting on the ground shivering: "if you don''t want to die, go and close the door."

    The clown didn''t choose to bump into each other.

    First, he didn''t know how many people were coming.

    Second, judging from the two screams just now, "J" and "K" were knocked down with just one blow.

    Such a terrible power is absolutely beyond his power.

    Under the threat of the clown, although the old men in white coats were unwilling, they could only obey the orders and went forward to close the door representing their hope.

    This special gate is very strong. Ordinary people can''t open it if they want to. Once it''s closed, they can only let the clown kill them.

    However, the clown obviously didn''t think about their little thoughts now. After the door was closed, he continued to ask the woman in his hand, "is there any other exit here?"

    He couldn''t spend all his time in the lab, so he had to find a way to leave.

    "The gate is the only exit."

    The woman coldly looked at the clown, plain words, broke the hope of the clown, let him only do what he wanted.

    But soon, the clown''s "he thought" didn''t have to be taken into consideration, because the sound of "Dong Dong" was coming out of the solid door. It was obvious that someone was smashing the door.

    "How can a gate of this thickness be broken open?"

    Listening to the sound coming from her ears, the last glimmer of hope in the woman''s heart was shattered.

    She knew the thickness of the gate, which could not be broken by manpower. The only way was to open the gate from the inside.

    Ears of the roar continues, can not go out of the crowd, can only watch the door.

    Under everyone''s gaze, the strong gate began to deform little by little.

    At first, it was just a less obvious footprint.

    But as time goes on, the footprints become more and more visible."Boom!"

    When the outline of the footprints was fully highlighted, the door, 20 mm thick, burst with a loud bang.

    "This How is that possible? "

    People who stand in the laboratory and witness this scene with their own eyes are staring at the gate, which is as thick as 20 mm. At this moment, it seems that it has become a piece of tofu.

    A piece of broken tofu that can be kicked with any foot.

    The heavy gate has disappeared. Countless fragments are shot out quickly, engraved on the hard wall and smashed into deep and shallow holes. Under the dust, a fuzzy shadow slowly emerges.

    I saw the man walking in the shot of broken steel, countless fine broken doors, shot in the whole laboratory space, but the black figure was like a fallen leaf in the wind, flashing, there was no fragment hit him.

    This kind of scene is more sci-fi than sci-fi movies, which greatly stimulates people''s nerves.

    Especially those researchers who had never been in contact with the warrior before, looking at the hazy shadow, they trembled as if they were in awe of the gods.

    This kind of scene is far beyond their understanding. Even if they use the science they have studied all their lives, they can not explain the rapid debris in the sky, let alone the dark shadow walking under the dust.

    Finally, when the gray dust slowly fell, the black figure also stood on the open space less than 10 meters away from the crowd, revealing the curious face.

    It was a strange face to all the people present. No one had ever seen this young man with a smile on his lips, just like they had never felt the horror of a master of internal strength.

    Only the man with the clown mask looked at the figure in front of him.

    He felt as if he had seen the man somewhere.

    Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he remembered where he had seen the man.

    The man who brought him endless nightmares.

 Chapter 849

    This is the man who burned down his base, released his slaves trained for many years, and made him run around like a lost dog.

    This is a monstrous hatred, so that finally escaped a life of the clown left a very heavy shadow in his heart, both fear and hatred of the man.

    Today, he didn''t think that he would meet this man here again.

    For a moment, under the clown''s ferocious mask, the scarred face was already full of cold sweat.

    "Go away!"

    The words of indifference are like the greatest grace to the clown.

    He didn''t dare to stay. He didn''t even think about getting the tonic. Now, he just wants to live.

    The clown carefully put down the woman in his hand, and put the strengthening Potion on the table again, moving to the broken door step by step.

    Finally, the clown, who moved to the gate, turned and disappeared quickly. He didn''t stop at all, and didn''t even dare to turn his head back.

    The escaped clown had only one thought in his mind: "he''s back, Rocha''s back! Take the news back! Here comes the man

    At this time, what Li Fan thought in his heart was: "sure enough, the information provided by Liu Hui is right. This clown was beaten badly by my father, leaving a deep psychological shadow."

    The clown didn''t think that it was not Rocha, but his son. He didn''t dare to stop to confirm this because of his fear, but maybe he just picked up his life.

    The clown and his party, who came with unparalleled momentum, left in such a gloomy way. He didn''t even have a conversation with Li Fan, and he didn''t even see Li Fan''s face clearly. Only after Li Fan said a word, he left immediately.

    Simple, but effective.

    It was so effective that the young woman in the white coat doubted that the clown was not the aggressive intruder just now, or the smiling young man in front of her.

    I don''t think so. At least, the door, which is 20 mm thick, can''t serve as a support for the young man.

    Is this young man really a human being who can break open such a heavy door with physical strength?

    Gao Mengqi, who has a simple understanding of the martial arts, doesn''t know how terrifying the inner strength is. In her opinion, that''s one against ten at most.

    But now, with his flesh and blood, Li Fan has taught Gao Mengqi a vivid lesson to let her know that there are such strong people in the world.

    "Hello! My name is Li Fan. They sent me to protect you. "

    Li Fan reaches out to Gao Mengqi and introduces himself to eliminate the remaining hostility.

    It''s not that Li Fan sees the importance of Gao Mengqi, it''s just li Fan''s habit to say hello to beautiful women first.

    Especially this kind of beautiful woman with good temperament and white coat.

    As for the middle-aged man who was still bent and struggling on the ground, he was automatically ignored by Li Fan.

    "You Hello, my name is Gao Mengqi

    Gao Mengqi just reaches out her hand from the mechanical department to respond. Her thoughts are still immersed in the gate. It''s not until the strange touch comes from her hand that she recovers her nature. She looks at Li Fan angrily and shouts: "apprentice!"

    This nice looking guy scratched the palm of her hand when shaking hands.

    "Well Hand slide, hand slide. "

    I thought that Gao Mengqi had been scared by her brave appearance, but the other party came with such a "compliment", which Li Fan could only explain awkwardly.

    "You said you were sent from above. Where''s your ID?"

    Gao Mengqi remembers that his father did say before that they would send someone to protect them.

    Smell speech, Li Fan also not much words, took out a certificate from the pocket to Gao Mengqi in front.

    That certificate was given to him by Liu Hui before he set out. It''s just a temporary identity. The termination of the mission will automatically become invalid, but it can bring him a lot of convenience in the process of the mission.

    After Gao Mengqi took it, she first glanced at Li Fan coldly, then turned her eyes to the certificate, and immediately became silly.

    The identity of the organization and Li Fan printed on the certificate is beyond Gao Mengqi''s expectation.

    "You, where are you from?"

    Under the exclamation tone, there is also Gao Mengqi''s strong doubt.

    Looking at Gao Mengqi''s eyes full of doubts, Li Fan looked back at the broken gate and said, "do you need me to prove it to you?"

    Along Li Fan''s line of sight, Gao Mengqi finally thought of the broken door. He could break the door as thick as 20 mm with his own strength. I''m afraid few people from that place could do it!

    Seeing Li Fan eager to show her her strength, Gao Mengqi waved her hand and said with a smile: "don''t prove it, I believe it."

    She didn''t want to destroy this messy laboratory because of Li Fan''s "proof".

    "Cough!"The middle-aged man lying on the ground suddenly coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He''s just an ordinary man. He was punched in the abdomen by a warrior. Even if it''s just a little bit of strength, he can''t bear it.

    "Dad

    Gao Mengqi finally no longer tangled with Li Fan''s strength. After a flustered exclamation, she jumped on the middle-aged man and looked at the other side''s injury.

    "Are you a doctor?"

    Behind him, Li Fan''s abrupt voice made Gao Mengqi look stunned, so he didn''t know why: "no!"

    "Isn''t that going to the hospital?"

    Huiteng biopharmaceutical is not far from the first hospital of Beihai city. It took only ten minutes for the ambulance to arrive at the scene.

    No one cared to ask about the movie like destruction scene in the laboratory. All the medical staff just carried the injured to the ambulance and left quickly.

    ����

    Beihai first hospital, emergency room.

    Li Fan and Gao Mengqi sit side by side on the bench. Gao Mengqi, who has changed his white coat, will look at the emergency room from time to time.

    "Don''t worry! Your dad just broke a rib. It won''t be a big problem

    See Gao Mengqi worried about his father, Li fan can not help but comfort a few words.

    "Isn''t a broken rib serious?" Gao Mengqi glared at Li Fan.

    "It''s nothing. Just lie in bed for a few days. There must be no life danger." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Maybe it''s the effect of psychological suggestion. Gao Mengqi doesn''t want her father to have an accident, so she has to believe Li Fan''s statement.

    "In other words, who developed the fortifier? Such a powerful thing can be studied. I want to break his brain and study what''s different about this man. "

    Li Fan actively diverts the topic and distracts Gao Mengqi''s attention.

    Gao Mengqi, who knows what Li Fan thinks, still turns his eyes and says, "do you want to break my brain?"

 Chapter 850

    Who is the developer of fortified medicine? This news is not a secret among a small number of people with extremely powerful intelligence system. Just like the previous clown, he knows Gao Mengqi''s name. In addition, Li Fan wants to protect her later. Gao Mengqi has no intention to hide it.

    "Did you develop the fortifier?"

    After Li Fan''s shock when he was young, it''s Gao Mengqi''s turn to surprise Li Fan.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "

    Seeing the same shock on Li Fan''s face, Gao Mengqi can''t help but smile, forgetting his father''s troubles in the operating room.

    "Great

    Li Fan sincerely praised.

    A potion can improve the physical quality of ordinary people, which is of epoch-making significance. Even if energy is produced, it can almost be said that all human beings have evolved. Gao Mengqi, who can research this thing, will undoubtedly become the ancestor of "future people".

    Thinking about Miao Cui''s investment of billions abroad, Li Fan sincerely admired the young woman in front of her.

    If we can dig her to our side

    "Dr. Gao, you are the one I want to protect later?" Li Fan asked suddenly.

    "Well!"

    "Do you think we should talk about the payment?"

    Li Fan with a little strange smile, let Gao Mengqi suddenly some doubt, this guy is actually sent from above.

    The people sent from that place gave her the impression that in the movie, they were all meticulous, looking around from time to time to observe the surrounding environment. How did they get to Li Fan, which was totally inconsistent with the impression in Gao Mengqi''s mind?

    "Say it

    Doubt to doubt, on the surface, Gao Mengqi or patiently asked. Since he is an expert, it is reasonable to give him a reasonable reward.

    After considering the wording, Li Fan said, "Well! For my sake, I don''t need you to give me money. Just give me a hundred and ten strengthening potions. "

    Li Fan is very generous to swing his hand, but Gao Mengqi''s heart can''t help but convulse.

    "Up to now, our company has developed two finished products."

    A hundred and ten? I''m afraid you''re dreaming!

    Out of politeness, Gao Mengqi didn''t say the second half of the sentence.

    "Only two? I''ll pay for that. "

    Li Fan is not a greedy person. Since there are only two, he can accept one.

    As long as he can take it back and let the laboratories invested by Miao Cui analyze the ingredients, maybe he will get something unexpected.

    "There''s only one now."

    However, Gao Mengqi''s answer let Li Fan down again.

    Where is the trust between people?

    "And one more?"

    "I drank it."

    "Did you drink?"

    Li Fan opened his mouth wide and looked strange, but Gao Mengqi patiently explained: "because after the first one is made, we have to test whether it really works, and no one wants to try, so I drink it myself."

    "Don''t you look for mice?"

    Li Fan has always thought that most experiments will be carried out on animals first. Even if the special thing, fortified medicine, is made for the first time, no one can guarantee that it will be harmless. If there is any accident, no one can control it.

    "The previous stage of animal experiment has long passed. Now the cost of finished products is too expensive, and the experiment on animals is too luxurious."

    Gao Mengqi shook her head: "because of the rarity of some special materials, the cost of each strengthening agent has exceeded 200 million, which is not what Phaeton can afford."

    "200 million?"

    It''s not easy to be surprised to see Li Fan who is used to big waves, but Li Fan is still surprised to hear this number.

    "So a small dose costs 200 million?"

    After all, the cost of research and development of pharmaceutical products may be very high, but if the cost is still too high after they are developed and put into production, it will not make sense.

    "Well!"

    But Gao Mengqi just nodded her head, and didn''t have much meaning to explain.

    This has involved the ingredients of the fortifier, which she can''t disclose to Li Fan.

    "Tut tut! Two hundred million for a good body After sighing for a while, Li Fan realized that he didn''t seem qualified to talk about others, because he was a man-made warrior like Gao Mengqi, so Li Fan asked, "does that work?"

    "Yes!"

    Ignoring Li Fan''s exclamation, Gao Mengqi''s boneless looking jade hand is pressed on the bench. With a sound of metal deformation, the bench made of aluminum alloy is pressed with a shallow fingerprint by Gao Mengqi.

    "It''s amazing." Li Fan couldn''t help exclaiming. If it wasn''t for the high cost of the fortified medicine, he would have taken Gao Mengqi away.If this thing can be mass produced, he will soon have a super soldier team under his hand, which can be pushed across the four families, the elder Zhuang and the hidden killing imperial court.

    But the cost of two hundred million, for most people, this is an unacceptable price.

    Even the Li family, with the support of Mr. Li Jiacheng, is absolutely unbearable.

    "Can''t you replace it with something cheaper?" Li Fan doesn''t give up yet.

    Gao Mengqi shook her head, and her mood suddenly sank down: "so far, I have tried 300 different combinations, and have not found one that can be replaced."

    "So..."

    Li Fan frowned.

    If the cost is so high This fortifier has some chicken ribs.

    "Click!"

    When they are silent, the door of the operating room is suddenly opened. Several medical staff in white push Gao Mengqi''s father out.

    Gao Mengqi, who is concerned about her father''s safety, has no idea of continuing to discuss the payment with Li Fan. She stands up and goes to the ward.

    In the ward, Gao Zhixing slowly opens his eyes. At the first sight, he sees his daughter, and then the face of a strange man.

    "Dad! Are you awake? "

    Seeing her father wake up, Gao Mengqi stands up immediately.

    "Mengqi, who is this gentleman?"

    After two simple greetings, Gao Zhixing looks at Li Fan.

    When Li Fan entered the laboratory, he had already blurred his consciousness because of the pain. Naturally, he didn''t know who Li Fan was.

    "Hello, Mr. Gao. My name is Li Fan. I''m sent to protect you." Li Fan took the initiative to introduce him, then took out the certificate and shook it in front of Gao Zhixing.

    "It''s Mr. Li. Hello!"

    Gao Zhixing showed great respect for Li Fan.

 Chapter 851

    After all, he came from that place, so even if he didn''t know Li Fan''s strength, Gao Zhixing still showed some respect.

    However, out of curiosity, he asked Li Fan''s strength tactfully.

    When he knew that the young man standing in front of him had rescued them from the gang of clowns by himself, his attitude became more respectful.

    After all, this one in front of them may be their patron saint. If this one is upset, and there is some negligence in the protection, they will suffer.

    Several people are talking, outside the ward, suddenly there is a rush of footsteps, soon, the door was opened, a still handsome face, appeared outside the room.

    "Dad! I heard that the lab was attacked. Are you and sister OK? "

    Gao Ziming walked into the ward quickly, and didn''t notice Li Fan standing beside him for the first time.

    "Fortunately, Mr. Li came forward to suppress the mob in time, and there was no accident."

    Gao Zhixing, who has been living in the society for many years, opened his mouth as a compliment, which successfully made Gao Ziming notice that there was a stranger standing beside him.

    Gao Ziming looked at Li Fan carefully for a while, and felt that the young man was nothing special. He was not as good as himself. Mao said impatiently, "which Mr. Li? Where is it? "

    "No big or small, how dare you talk to Mr. Li like that!"

    To Gao Ziming''s surprise, as soon as he said a word, his father immediately cried out unhappily.

    Looking carefully at Gao Zhixing''s face, Gao Ziming, who knows his father''s temperament like the back of his hand, immediately knows that Gao Zhixing is not acting like him, but is really angry.

    Suddenly, Gao Ziming realized that the man''s identity was higher than he had imagined. He quickly changed his words and said, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I heard that my family was attacked. I''m so nervous."

    "This is Gao Ziming, a dog. He has not been disciplined since he was a child. If there is anything that offends Mr. Li, I hope Mr. Li will not take it seriously."

    Gao Zhixing also makes it through, introduces Li Fan and apologizes for Gao Ziming.

    Gao Zhixing suddenly felt that although the invited person was powerful, it was so powerful that he had to treat the other party as an uncle. It was a little uncomfortable!

    "No harm!"

    Li Fan just smiles and doesn''t care about these things.

    "You talk. I''ll wait outside. During this time, I''ll perform the duty of a bodyguard. If there''s anything, just call me the first time."

    The whole family gathered in the ward, but he was an outsider here, so Li Fan stepped back.

    Out of the ward, Li Fan thinks that with the money in his hand, he can buy two strengthening potions from Gao Mengqi. After all, this kind of opportunity is rare. After this village, there will be no such shop. When Gao Mengqi really cooperates with the above, I''m afraid he won''t have anything to do.

    Just thinking about it, Li Fan''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated slightly. After opening it, he found that there was one more letter in one of his mailbox.

    "Who could it be?"

    Li Fan doesn''t usually use this email, and the people he knows are just those who are close or special.

    With a trace of curiosity to open the mailbox, Li Fan first confirmed the identity of the other party, turned out to be sent by the witch.

    The witch left with Li Fan''s mother and went to the devil''s land. Of course, she went to Shao Shuai rather than Miao Cui. Shao magic girl did not come back last time.

    This time, the witch suddenly sent an email to Li Fan, and Li Fan instinctively felt that it was not good news.

    Sure enough, after reading the contents of the mailbox, Li Fan''s brow wrinkled more tightly.

    "There are experts staring at you. Be careful. Shao Shuai will go back after a while."

    The e-mail also has an attachment. After Li Fan clicks it, he takes a cursory look at the details of the "expert" who is targeting Li Fan.

    The content of the email is very short, but it is also very detailed, but the information still makes Li Fan unable to help.

    The troubles are always endless, and with his strength, the enemies he encounters gradually "escalate", becoming more and more dangerous and difficult to solve.

    In the open hospital corridor, Li Fan is sitting quietly on the corridor, holding a laptop in his hand, and browsing the above information attentively.

    This is Li Fan''s second day in the hospital.

    Xu Shi''s departure takes away the news of the arrival of "Luocha". The night that should have caused a lot of trouble seems very calm, so calm that Li Fan doubts whether the people who spy on the strengthening potion give up.

    Of course, this calm must be only temporary. Once Li fan leaves Gao Mengqi, those mice who don''t know where to hide will nibble away Gao Mengqi and her fortified medicine as if they have lost their natural enemies.

    In this regard, Li Fan in addition to temporarily stay in gaomengqi side, it seems that there is no better way.The information he was reading at this time was about the "master".

    That expert named Harold, a lone killer, is very famous and powerful in the killer world.

    Five years ago, he became famous and successfully assassinated the head of a small country under heavy protection.

    "Four years ago, 19 A-level people were assassinated in one year..."

    All the information about Harold on the screen is the record of all his tasks since he joined the profession. As for other personal information, such as photos and age, there is no one. This shows how careful this person is in protecting his own information.

    Even if they tried their best to provide Li fanduo with some information, they didn''t get anything.

    "What a madman!" Li Fan sighed.

    This time, I''m afraid that the enemy he faced was the strongest. Even Dongfang Yan was far inferior to Harold, who had never shown his real strength.

    In the attachment of this email, it is clearly stated that Jonathan, the head of the Western Knight order, is a real master of inner strength. Harold dares to assassinate him and escape successfully. Either he is also a master of inner strength, or he is confident enough to fight against the master of inner strength.

    "Damn, such a powerful killer, why are you staring at such a small person as me? Are you sick?" Li Fan closed his laptop, rubbed his sour eyes, and felt a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 852

    Even if Li Fan is asked to make adequate preparations, he does not dare to say whether he can survive in the face of Harold, not to mention that he now wants to protect Gao Mengqi''s safety and guard against Harold''s assassination.

    Thinking of a world-class killer looking around in the shadow, or even staring at himself secretly now, Li Fan felt that his head was big and shivering.

    "Have something to eat, Mr. Li?"

    Just as Li Fan was about to close his eyes, a slender arm suddenly appeared in front of him, carrying a bowl of hot beef noodles.

    Looking up at Gao Mengqi with the same haggard face, Li Fan didn''t rush to take the noodles. Instead, he frowned and asked, "did you go out and buy it yourself?"

    "Well! What''s the matter? "

    Looking at Li Fan''s serious expression, Gao Mengqi can''t help but shrink back, like a wrong child.

    Even though she didn''t know where she was wrong.

    Finally, Li Fan did not blame Gao Mengqi, just sighed and said: "it''s my carelessness."

    "Now I don''t know how many people are staring at you outside. During this time, you should try not to leave my sight, such as shopping. Let Gao Ziming do it for you."

    In the ward, sleeping in a daze, Gao Ziming suddenly sneezed, thinking that he had a cold. After tightening his tight clothes, he continued to sleep on his stomach.

    Li Fan saw Gao Mengqi go out just now, but the other party gave him the reason that he wanted to go to the bathroom. Li Fan naturally refused such a reason. Who knew that the girl would slip out to buy breakfast in a twinkling of an eye.

    Now Beihai city doesn''t know how many forces are staring at Gao Mengqi. Li Fan thinks he can''t let Gao Mengqi disappear in his sight. Who knows if it is Gao Mengqi''s body that appears in front of Li Fan when he says goodbye.

    Of course, it has something to do with that Li Fan has never served as a security guard. As an ordinary man, how to protect himself, let alone others, is still a problem.

    If this casually changed a professional security personnel to come, certainly won''t let Gao Mengqi leave alone.

    Fortunately, Gao Mengqi did not encounter any danger.

    "I''ll pay attention next time." Gao Mengqi nodded and handed over a bowl of noodles again.

    Seeing this, Li Fan was no longer polite. After taking it, it took only two minutes to finish the noodles in the bowl.

    "Do you want to buy you something to eat?"

    Maybe it''s surprised by Li Fan''s wolfing down. Gao Mengqi asks with concern.

    "No more." Li Fan shook his head, put down his chopsticks, and suddenly stood up.

    "Are you going to have a rest? You''ve been sitting here all day

    "Come on, let''s go into the room. We have to discuss it. It''s not a way to drag on like this all the time."

    In the clean ward, there are two beds. One is for Gao Zhixing, and the other is for his family. On it, Gao Ziming is sleeping soundly.

    Looking at Gao Ziming''s sleeping, Li Fan was a little upset.

    Your sister and your father were almost killed. You can sleep so well.

    "Cough!"

    Thinking of this, Li Fan suddenly coughed and learned to use the method he had just figured out. Full of the pressure of Qi and blood, Li Fan shrouded Gao Ziming.

    Almost at the same time, Gao Ziming shivered in his deep sleep. He sat up straight when he was lying on the bed. From the cold sweat on his face, I don''t know what a terrible nightmare he had.

    However, Gao Ziming was really awakened by the nightmare. Just a second ago, he felt a monster suddenly appeared in front of him. If he didn''t wake up quickly, he would have swallowed him alive.

    "Mr. Li!"

    Because of the pain, Gao Zhixing had a shallow sleep that night. Li Fan coughed, and he woke up immediately.

    After glancing at Gao Ziming, Li Fan turned to Gao Zhixing, who was still pale, and said seriously, "I don''t mean to disturb you to have a rest. It''s just that it''s not good for everyone to keep on like this. We still need to find a way to solve the problem of fortified medicine."

    In order to let Gao Zhixing and others understand their current situation, Li Fan added: "in my observation last night, there were at least three groups of people around the hospital. They were more restrained and didn''t start. In addition to them, there must be more people staring at you secretly, but I didn''t find them

    After Li Fan finished, Gao Mengqi lowered her head.

    When she went downstairs just now, she had the feeling of being watched. It was obvious that someone was watching them.

    "So many people?"

    Smell speech, originally pale Gao Zhixing, become more ugly.

    He had thought that fortified potion would attract other people''s attention, but he didn''t know it would attract so many people''s attention.

    "It''s quite a few. It''s estimated that there are more unknown forces around the surrounding cities, hoping to get a share."Seeing Gao Zhixing''s ugly face, Li Fan patiently explained that he didn''t know what the fortified potion meant: "now the outside world thinks that the fortified potion in your hand can be mass produced. If you can get the fortified potion, for those forces, it''s equivalent to having the tool to produce super soldiers infinitely, which is irresistible for any force Even the risk of death is enough to drive them crazy. "

    Li Fan is one of the few people who know that the fortified medicine can not be mass produced, but the outside world does not know the news, otherwise there will not be so many people flocking to Beihai.

    Li Fan doesn''t know what the above means or whether the fortified medicine can be mass produced, but he always feels that the above attitude is ambiguous and doesn''t seem to be very important to the fortified medicine. Otherwise, even if there is a shortage of personnel, it is impossible for Li Fan, an extra staff member, to protect Gao Mengqi.

    "According to Mr. Li?"

    Gao Zhixing frowned, as if to recognize the current situation, asked in a low voice.

    "Public information!"

    Li Fan voice flat, calm analysis of his decision: "will strengthen the pharmaceutical can''t mass production information public, only in this way, can let the strongest group of people give up the fight."

    "But..."

    Gao Zhixing didn''t think of this method, but now he has cooperated with the above. He doesn''t know if the news will reduce the importance of the above to him or even give them up once it is made public.

    Second, even if the news that the fortified medicine can''t be mass produced is disclosed, it will only eliminate some of the forces that are so powerful that they don''t care about a small number of single strong ones, as well as those at the bottom who can''t afford money at all.

    More middle-level forces will still have a strong interest in strengthening potions when they can afford money and need some experts.

    It still doesn''t guarantee the safety of their family.

 Chapter 853

    "Without the participation of those top forces, you can release a little more news that you have cooperated with the above, which will be enough to deter those who have little ideas."

    Knowing Gao Zhixing''s concerns, Li Fan then proposed his own remedy.

    "Mr. Li is right, but Mr. Li, do you know why after we chose to cooperate with him, he only sent you here?" Gao Zhixing laughs bitterly.

    "I don''t mean to belittle Mr. Li, but Mr. Li should understand the value of fortified medicine. Even if he knows that mass production can''t be achieved, he can''t have such an attitude."

    Li Fan nodded and did not speak.

    Looking at Li Fan''s expression, Gao Zhixing knows that Li Fan has long had a guess, so he no longer hides it and tells the truth with a bitter smile.

    "To tell you the truth, when the drug was first developed, someone from above came to contact me. They promised to provide protection for Huiteng, but all the research results they got will belong to them. Correspondingly, Huiteng will get a certain degree of compensation. It''s just that I haven''t agreed to this condition. "

    Li Fan suddenly realized that it was impossible for Gao Zhixing to make this epoch-making product of fortified medicine without any idea. However, he didn''t want him to have any idea. Instead, he put everything in. As an ambitious businessman, Gao Zhixing hesitated.

    Gao Zhixing wants to rely on this opportunity to have a fight, but he doesn''t want to have any bad ideas. That''s why he takes such an attitude, which means beating Gao Zhixing.

    Of course, the above idea is certainly not so simple, as for other reasons, there is no need to elaborate.

    "If what I expected is right, Mr. Li does not represent the above meaning. Even, Mr. Li is not the person who came from that place, is he?"

    Gao Zhixing stares at Li Fan with burning eyes.

    Li Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Gao Zhixing to guess this. He underestimated these old foxes, but he wasn''t afraid of others. Li Fan nodded calmly and gave a brief introduction to himself.

    Listening to Li Fan''s story, Gao Zhixing''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, he said directly: "Mr. Li should also have some ideas about strengthening medicine, I don''t know Do you mean to cooperate? "

    Li Fan began to smile bitterly. It turned out that the old guy was fighting this idea. However, after careful consideration, he shook his head and said with regret: "to tell you the truth, although I''m greedy for this thing, now we don''t have any extra power. Let alone my family, even myself, has been targeted by a powerful person, so I''m in a hurry Let you make a decision, because I may no longer be able to protect you, or even bring you another unnecessary danger. "

    Gao Zhixing''s idea is to tie the Li family to the ship of Huiteng biology to increase their size and chips, so that they can take more initiative when negotiating with them.

    As for why he chose himself and the Li family, Li Fan has no idea. He can''t narcissize himself and say that this old guy is after himself and wants to recruit himself to be his son-in-law, right?

    "So." Hearing Li Fan''s reply, Gao Zhixing said in disappointment.

    "Well, Mr. Gao, think about it for yourself. I suggest you give up something when necessary."

    After Li Fan and Gao Zhixing finish this sentence, he goes out of the ward. He wants Gao Zhixing to calculate his own gains and losses, so as not to regret the final decision.

    ����

    "Click!"

    The sound of the door closing rings in the quiet corridor. Li Fan comes out of the ward with a tired look. In the room, Gao Zhixing is holding a mobile phone and calling the person in charge of the above docking.

    "I agree. Huiteng is willing to accept your offer."

    "I am in the first hospital of Beihai city. I hope you can provide more protection."

    "OK..."

    ����

    Listening to the words coming from his ear, Li Fan rubbed his forehead and felt sorry for the last brush with the strengthening agent.

    In fact, in this society, some companies have produced such a good thing as fortified medicine. No matter what, they will not let the formula flow out or be in private hands.

    Although the cost of 200 million fortified potion can''t greatly improve personal strength, if it is used on some excellent soldiers, it can create a super soldier special team.

    This medicine can also improve their physical fitness, that is, to prolong life in disguise, which is a dream for many people.

    Li Fan even suspects that Huiteng biology seems to be ignored outside now. In fact, the whole Beihai City has been controlled by people from special departments inside and outside. As long as it is found that other forces have obtained the formula of fortified medicine, they will be taken at one stroke.

    The reason why they haven''t shown a tough stance up to now is that they want Gao''s family to recognize their current situation and retain Gao Mengqi, a talent who can develop fortified medicine.

    In a sense, Li Fan, who has been persuading Gao Zhixing for a long time, seems to be a meritorious man"Should we ask Liu Hui for some advantages?"

    Li Fan rubbed his chin and squinted.

    If he is really in the system, he has to be promoted to a higher level. Although Li Fan is not a member of the system, he still does the work. The main points and benefits can''t be separated!

    "OK, that''s a happy decision."

    Soon, Li Fan made up his mind. The next time I see Liu Hui, I have to talk about it.

    In less than an hour, several green jeeps drove into the hospital. After groups of soldiers in combat clothes got out of the car, the hospital and patients were surrounded.

    Li Fan felt this group of well-trained soldiers carefully, and was surprised to find that dozens of people on the scene exuded completely different momentum from other soldiers.

    If you insist on making an inappropriate analogy, it is to stand out from the crowd, which is very obvious to Li Fan.

    After seeing a sign on their collar, Li Fan was relieved. The temporary certificate Liu Hui gave him also had such a sign.

    I''m afraid that the dozens of people mixed in with ordinary soldiers are also for better concealment and convenience of action at critical moment.

    Shaking his head, a strange man came out of the group. Li Fan turned his eyes to the comer.

    He was about forty years old. He was tall and straight, with a pair of tiger eyes that made people dare not look directly at him. Walking on the corridor, he seemed to have an invisible cyclone around him.

    Behind him were four soldiers with rifles. Compared with the men in front of him, the momentum of these four soldiers was much weaker.

 Chapter 854

    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Du Hongcai, the leader of the third team of Longya. I''m responsible for taking Mr. Gao''s family away."

    When facing Li Fan, that person''s tone is still respectful, but from his face, it is not difficult to see a pride.

    He is only 40 years old. He is really proud to be the captain of such a team.

    "Do you know me?"

    It''s just that the other party can call out his own name, which makes Li Fan a little surprised.

    "I don''t know!" Du Hongcai immediately shook his head.

    Of course, he didn''t know Li Fan, but when he came, the team leader specially warned him not to offend the young man in his twenties.

    Before he came, he was still holding the identity of the Dragon tooth team leader and felt incomprehensible to this sentence.

    But after seeing Li Fan, he understood a little.

    He has only seen such a young master before. Can he offend such a young master!

    Du Hongcai said he didn''t know him, and Li Fan didn''t ask any more questions. He just looked at the quiet corridor again and made sure there was no danger around. Then he called out to Gao Mengqi and others in the ward and let them out.

    "Cough!"

    Gao Zhixing, who is wrapped in a medical suit, obviously hasn''t recovered from his injury. As soon as he goes out, he coughs violently twice. After recovering, he signals Gao Mengqi to hand over a bank card and says to Li Fan, "Mr. Li, I''ve been troubling you these days. Here''s ten million. It''s a little of my heart. Please accept it."

    I have to say that Gao Zhixing is a very good person.

    Gao Zhixing takes the initiative to send money. Li Fan is not polite. He nods and takes the card from Gao Mengqi.

    "This time, please Mr. Li..."

    Gao Zhixing also wanted to have a chat with Li fanduo. Next to him, Gao Ziwen couldn''t help but hasten: "Dad! You haven''t recovered yet! Let''s go now! "

    Dissatisfied with his son, Gao Zhixing looks at Li Fan apologetically. With Li Fan shaking his head, he turns around and says "thank you" to Du Hongcai. After that, the eight of them take care of themselves and leave. In the corridor, Li Fan is left alone.

    Dim lighting, elegant music, with a quiet environment, is undoubtedly an excellent dating resort.

    If a pair of men and women appear in such a western restaurant, it may be a beautiful picture. However, Qin Yufei feels embarrassed when she and her brother come to such a place. However, the lobby manager next to her seems to take it for granted and shows a little humility.

    "Mr. Qin, you haven''t been here for a while."

    As he said this, the manager gave a look to the attendant who immediately brought up a bottle of red wine and put it on the table.

    "This is a tribute to a senior member like Mr. Qin. I hope Mr. Qin will not give up."

    A few bottles of red wine is a great respect for their restaurant. If it were not for Qin Ziyi''s identity, he would not have produced such a good wine.

    "Portus, it''s OK. Keep it!"

    Qin Ziyi was obviously a good drinker. He recognized the red wine on the table at a glance, but there was no big fluctuation. He just said faintly, "go and get the bottle of Louis XIII I sent here."

    "Yes, sir."

    The manager bowed his head, didn''t stay any longer, turned and left quickly.

    "Brother! Don''t you mean to invite Li Fan to dinner? How do you choose such a place? "

    Not too much entanglement in his brother''s private life, Qin Yufei turns to ask about the other party''s dinner here.

    In the ambivalent western restaurant, if only she and Li Fan, it may be normal, but with one more Qin Ziyi, it''s strange.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with that? It''s just a meal! I don''t care about that! "

    Qin Ziyi was indifferent.

    Soon, Louis XIII was brought up by the manager and refused to open the bottle. After that, Qin Ziyi waved back the people around him and continued to talk with Qin Yufei.

    "You..."

    Originally, he wanted to ask Qin Yufei why he didn''t come with Li Fan, but he didn''t think it was proper. Qin Ziyi said, "are you sure Li Fan will come?"

    "Should I''ll come! "

    Qin Yufei is not sure. Although Li Fan promised her the day before yesterday, something seems to have happened last night, and she hasn''t been contacted up to now.

    "Hum!"

    Qin Yufei is about to explain a few words, but he hears the mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrate. He takes it out and looks at it. It''s a short message with the address of the restaurant and Qin Yufei''s greetings on it. The following is Li Fangang''s reply.

    "Ten minutes!"

    "Li Fan has ten minutes to come."

    Qin Yufei''s tone relaxed a lot.

    "That''s good."

    Qin Ziyi nodded, then kept silent for a long time, but could not help asking: "sister, what happened at home...""Forget it, wait till Li Fan comes!"

    Now I''ve told Qin Yufei that it doesn''t work except to increase her worry. Li Fan has to promise to help with this.

    It''s just Qin Ziyi is not sure whether Li Fan will help the Qin family in the face of his sister.

    After ten minutes of silence, Li Fan also appears at the door of the restaurant. After reporting a table number with the waiter, he successfully meets Qin Yufei and his brother and sister.

    "Long time no see. How can you suddenly remember to invite me to dinner?"

    Li Fan naturally sits down beside Qin Yufei and asks Qin Ziyi with a smile.

    "Ha ha, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why, Li Dashao is too busy to talk to his old friend now?"

    Qin Ziyi responded with a smile.

    The next time, is Li Fan and Qin Ziyi''s greeting time, say some words without too much nutrition, Qin Yufei beside from time to time bow and smile, the atmosphere once harmonious like a family.

    "Li Fan, I''d like to discuss something with you when I invite you to dinner this time." After a while of nonsense, he estimated that the atmosphere was almost set off. Qin Ziyi''s face cleared and entered the main topic.

    Li Fan looks at Qin Ziyi with a smile. As soon as he hears that Qin Ziyi is going to invite him to dinner, he pulls Qin Yufei up. Li fan knows that Qin Ziyi has something to find Li Fan.

    "You say it."

    Looking at Li Fan''s reaction, Qin Ziyi knew that his careful thinking had been seen through. He rubbed his hands slightly awkwardly and said with a smile, "Li Fan, do you know Tianhai group?"

    Li Fan nodded. Tianhai group is a famous large enterprise with business in dozens of countries. It''s not just rich.

    "Do you have cooperation with Tianhai group?"

    "Well, not now, but soon." Qin Ziyi said with a smile: "if Tianhai group wants to invest in an overseas transportation company, it needs to find several large companies with extensive contacts and strength to cooperate, so it held a reception in mordu to find partners. If we can take this business down, the annual net profit will be at least one billion or more."

 Chapter 855

    "Well, not now, but soon." Qin Ziyi said with a smile: "if Tianhai group wants to invest in an overseas transportation company, it needs to find several large companies with extensive contacts and strength to cooperate, so it held a reception in mordu to find partners. If we can take this business down, the annual net profit will be at least one billion or more."

    "Wait a minute, do you mean us?" Li Fan finally understood what Qin Ziyi wanted from him.

    "Yes, it may be difficult for me to compete with those enterprises with my own strength, but if we pool our strength, we can make a deal." Qin Ziyi said confidently.

    "I don''t have much money now." Li Fanlian said: "and I just came back from Beihai, you let me go to Mordor, very tired."

    "You''ll come back in one day after a round trip. You don''t have to do anything. You just hang up your name and lie down to earn money. How tired can you be?" Qin Ziyi said with a smile: "if people say they don''t have money, it''s OK. I don''t believe you, young master Li, say you don''t have money!"

    "Cough." Li Fan just went to Beihai Resort and coughed for two days, but he didn''t even lack money.

    And at the end of the task, Liu Hui promised to give Li''s family protection when Li Fan was not in the provincial capital. Li Fan left now, and he was really worried about the people in the resort.

    "To tell you the truth, it''s not that I don''t want to do this business, but I can''t distract him now. If you only let me invest a sum of money, it''s OK, but I can''t leave."

    Li Fan said directly.

    Seeing that Li Fan''s tone was firm, Qin Ziyi couldn''t continue to persuade him, so he had to say, "don''t be too busy to refuse this matter. Think about it again. If you change your mind, please come to me at any time."

    Li Fan nodded, did not further refuse Qin Ziyi.

    In the process of their conversation, Qin Yufei always sat on one side and listened quietly without interrupting.

    Although Qin Ziyi is her brother, now she is Li Fan''s woman, so she has to stand in Li Fan''s perspective. Although she also wants to help Qin Ziyi speak, she doesn''t want to embarrass Li Fan.

    Li Fan still didn''t agree to Qin Ziyi''s invitation to cooperate, and he didn''t know who Qin Ziyi finally went to cooperate with. Li Fan didn''t ask. If it was any other time, Li Fan might have agreed to Qin Ziyi''s invitation, but now he just wants to take a few days off at the resort.

    After a period of fast-paced life, Li Fan''s life slowly returned to calm.

    I do what I like to do with Qin Yufei every day. I watch a few injured people in the resort slowly recover and constantly hone their martial arts. These days I live a very peaceful life.

    The only thing that annoys Li Fan is that Harold, who took the task and wanted to assassinate him, didn''t show up for a whole week.

    Calculate the time, the other party should have arrived in the provincial capital five days ago, even hidden around him, but Li Fan didn''t even see the shadow of the other party for a whole week.

    In order to find out the hidden danger, Li Fan also deliberately creates opportunities for the man who may hide around him.

    But whether Li Fan ran to a remote area alone or pretended to be asleep in the park, Harold never made a move, even if he tried to make sexual contact.

    This makes Li Fan wonder if the other party encountered an air crash or capsized at sea.

    But check the recent news, there is no similar accident, helpless, Li Fan had to pretend not to live, while careful to guard against the crisis may encounter at any time.

    After all, the other party was a guy who dared to assassinate the inner strength master a year ago and escaped. Now a year later, the outside world doesn''t know Harold''s strength.

    If the other side also breaks through the internal strength, then a top internal strength killer will definitely be more deterrent than a warrior of the same level. Necessary prevention is very important for Li Fan.

    Just such a precaution, Li Fan is not sure when it will be a head.

    A top killer, let alone lurking around you for a week, half a year or even a year, is not surprising.

    But it really took so long for Li Fanke to feel a little uncomfortable.

    And the witch said in the previous email that Shao Shuai would come back, but he waited for so many days without any news of Shao Shuai. Originally, he expected Shao Shuai to bring back any news, but now this kind of waiting is more painful.

    In such a boring and nervous waiting, Li Fan didn''t wait for Harold''s assassination, but first he had an unexpected guest.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Seeing the people coming outside, Li Fan was somewhat surprised.

    Since he came back, I have never seen Liu Hui again. The caller only said that he was not in the provincial capital and did not even take back the temporary certificate.

    "Just came in last night."

    Liu Hui''s whole body is full of dust, like running thousands of kilometers at night and coming back from other places."Come in!"

    Li Fan did not stop the other side, turned around, let Liu Hui into the room.

    "Sit down! There''s water in the fridge. Take it yourself! "

    As the host, Li Fan has no intention of entertaining guests at all. If he goes to the sofa, it doesn''t matter. Liu Hui''s last task made Li Fan feel terrible and let Li Fan become a lobbyist for nothing. If he doesn''t get any benefits, don''t expect Li Fan to give him a good face.

    "How about Uncle Qian? You didn''t do anything else to him, did you? " As soon as Liu Hui sat down, Li Fan asked directly.

    "He''s out of danger. He''s recovering. It''s estimated that you''ll see him in half a month."

    Liu Hui knew what Li Fan was most concerned about, so he made it clear to Li Fan as soon as he came up. However, he was concerned about the safety of others, and could not care about drinking water at this time. After sitting opposite Li Fan, he began to hesitate, thinking about how to open this conversation with Li Fan.

    Seeing Liu Hui like this, Li Fan knew that this guy might have come to trouble himself again. He didn''t worry at all. He took an apple and ate it slowly.

    "Li Fan..."

    When Li Fan almost finished eating the apple in his hand, there was a little voice at last.

    "There''s something I want to discuss with you. I don''t know if Li Fan is interested in..."

    Before Liu Hui finished his polite opening, he listened to Li Fan''s decision: "no interest."

    ��������

    Suddenly, the already awkward atmosphere seemed to become more awkward.

    "Do you want to join Longya? If you want, I can give you special permission to join the army. "

    After hesitating for a while, Liu Hui said what he had said, and then carefully observed Li Fan''s reaction.

 Chapter 856

    However, to his disappointment, Li Fan''s expression was quite calm. Instead of looking excited, he turned his lips.

    "I don''t want to."

    "Li Fan, you may not know the status of Longya..."

    "Come on, I know very well that this trip to the North Sea, even if I didn''t know before, now I should know."

    Li Fan didn''t mean to be moved at all. He said directly: "if I join Longya, it''s not your attitude to talk to me now. Just say what you have."

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, Liu Hui said helplessly: "it''s like this..."

    When he had a chance to explain his intention, Liu Hui said it briefly.

    Five days ago, the third team of Longya was ordered to pick up the gaojiaren of Huiteng biopharmaceutical. When they left Beihai City, they were besieged by a group of mercenaries in the suburb.

    The whole battle lasted less than three and a half hours.

    When Li Fan heard that the third team of Longya was half killed in the battle, the corner of his eye slightly jumped. The team of Longya was not a cat and a dog. Every one of them was a well-trained soldier. He could die half in a battle. You can imagine how dangerous the battle was.

    Li Fan didn''t say a word, while Liu Hui continued.

    "Li Fan, this time I come to you, not only my own behavior, but also the above meaning. The above several big figures all hope that you can lead the team and save the Gao family."

    "Big shot?"

    Li Fan frowned.

    "Where are your experts? What about Longya and others? Don''t tell me there''s no one else but me. "

    Li Fan couldn''t help saying that he really didn''t know what Liu Hui thought.

    "The captains of the first team and the second team are not strong enough. According to the information of the survivors of the third team, it is very likely that there is a master of internal strength in that group."

    "When was master Neijin so worthless?"

    Li Fan was a little surprised that a powerful master could emerge from a group of mercenaries. What kind of mercenary could he do?

    "We suspect that people from other countries are involved in this mission. The identity of mercenary is just a cover."

    Liu Hui''s face was grim, and he obviously didn''t believe that there would be a powerful master in the mercenaries.

    "That''s right. After all, it''s strengthening medicine. Some organizations may give up medicine when they know it can''t be mass produced. But for the country, it''s a good thing. No one wants others to monopolize it." Li Fan said.

    No matter how powerful an organization is, it can not be compared with the state. The state has absolute advantages in terms of talent and capital.

    In this case, any country with some strength will want to hold the fortified medicine in its own hands. Who knows if other countries can take it and mass produce it in a twinkling of an eye!

    Even if mass production is not possible and the cost is 200 million, many countries can support the establishment of a Super Soldier Combat Team.

    If we really want a certain country to create a large group of super soldiers, or even all the people are armed, then other countries don''t have to mix. Let''s just mix together.

    "I can promise to help."

    Under Liu Hui''s keen attention, Li Fan finally let go.

    "But on one condition."

    "You can rest assured that your Li family will not miss anything during your mission." Liu Hui said quickly.

    "Shit! Last time, it was so easy to pit me like this! " Li Fan almost can''t help but lift the table, "can you show some sincerity?"

    "Well Ha ha, OK, you can tell me what you want. I will report to the top, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you. "

    It seems that Liu Hui was not surprised to know that Li Fan would ask for something, but in order to avoid Li Fan''s asking too much, Liu Hui moved out the name above to frighten Li Fan.

    Li Fan glanced at Liu Hui, but he didn''t care about each other''s careful thinking. He said, "my father promised you to go to the devil''s land. I will take whatever conditions you give him."

    "This..."

    Suddenly, Liu Hui''s facial features wrinkled together.

    Immunity?

    Promise the conditions of Rocha, can he give it to Li Fan easily?

    The last time Rocha put forward that condition, it has already made the above several big guys unhappy. If it wasn''t for the confrontation between the two sides involved, that condition would never have been agreed to by Rocha.

    "I have only one condition. If I can promise, I''ll leave immediately. If I can''t, I''ll ask someone else."

    Li Fan''s expression was cold and there was no room for compromise.

    He is not only a lion big mouth, but also to test the bottom line of the other side, if not, then it will be much easier to mention other conditions.

    Liu Hui is full of embarrassment, can only nod and say: "I call the above, ask the above meaning."

    Half a sound, Liu Hui sighed and threw the pot to the top.

    This kind of thing, he can''t be the master at all. Instead of spending time with Li Fan here, it''s better to find someone who can be the master.Soon after the phone was connected, Liu Hui simply explained the situation to the person on the other side of the phone, and soon got a reply.

    "As long as you can get people back, your requirements will be met."

    Hearing this answer, Li Fan''s calm face also raised a touch of surprise, showing a mouthful of white teeth, brilliant way: "no problem!"

    Looking at Li Fan''s surprise, Liu Hui sighed and said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, Longya will send a reserve team member to help you complete this task."

    "Reserves? A bunch of rookies? "

    Li Fan eyebrow head pick, don''t understand Liu Hui here is what situation.

    Obviously, it''s a very important task. As a result, there''s not even a formal team?

    Originally, I asked myself to be a layman who had never been trained. How could I choose a rookie even for the main fighting team? Do the Gao family want to save or not?

    "The people of the first and second teams of Longya are on duty. If not, the last time they picked up Gao''s family, there would not be only three teams, but now only the members of the reserve team can still be on duty."

    Liu Hui continued: "but Li Fan, you can rest assured that although he is only a member of the reserve team, these people are also top-notch people selected from all over the country. His combat quality is absolutely first-class."

    "Well, in terms of combat quality, I''m not as good as them. How can I become their captain? I don''t think those people will agree. If they don''t listen to me, I won''t be polite to them. "

    Li Fan pressed head, some headache of say.

    "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t sell your teammates intentionally, you can finish the task Liu Hui said with a smile, as if he trusted Li Fan''s character.

    "When do you start?"

    "The sooner the better, of course!"

 Chapter 857

    On the outskirts of the provincial capital, there is a heavily defended base. There are five steps and one post, three steps and one sentry. From the main road to the gate, there are soldiers with guns. Even a bird can''t cross the sky.

    In the inner open space of the base, a group of people are doing all kinds of physical training.

    Compared with the people on the outside guard, this group of people seems to be scattered. There are no organizers or managers. Everyone is doing their own training. What''s more, they are gathering in groups to chat.

    However, even so, there was no one around to scold these people. On the contrary, from the eyes of those who guarded the periphery with guns, we could see the envy of Sisi.

    There is no other reason. At this time, the scattered crowd in the field and the soldiers who are responsible for guarding here are not in the same place at all. Those who seem to be a little scattered are all from the magic capital, a combat team that makes all the soldiers aspire to.

    Dragon teeth!

    In front of them, even if they were only members of a reserve team, they were more than one section higher than those ordinary soldiers.

    It''s not just the difference in strength, it''s a symbol of glory.

    These elites selected from all over the country are absolutely the envy and pursuit of all soldiers.

    And when these people become regular players, their status will rise directly.

    The difference in strength naturally leads to the difference between the members of the Longya reserve team and the ordinary soldiers. Just like at this time, the soldiers on the periphery are on guard while the Longya reserve team in the training ground can play recklessly.

    Of course, this also has something to do with the temporary departure of the head of the reserve team.

    "Xu Kang, do you think team Wang will find anyone to be the leader of our mission?"

    In the corner of the training ground, four young people are gathered together, talking about something with great interest.

    "I don''t think so! No matter what, we have to find a regular team member. Otherwise, how can we convince the public? "

    "Regular players? Cut! If it''s not the captain, I don''t even have him in my mouth. If you really want to find an official member to be the leader of the team, you can go with brother Zhao. Maybe who will lose and who will win! "

    "Don''t say that. If it''s true, it will be up to you. We won''t accompany you to death."

    "I depend on you to be too ungrateful."

    "Duan Hongguang, do you want us to send a gift to the new leader later?"

    As soon as the topic changed, people suddenly looked at the young man who looked simple and honest.

    Seeing that all the people looked at him, the honest young man was stunned for a while and then laughed bitterly: "you''d better leave! I''ve heard that it''s up to the new leader if he can become a regular this time. If he makes people angry and gives the whole team a hat, everyone will feel bad. "

    "What are you afraid of? We can see for all. It''s only a matter of time before we become regular. A few days ago, the people of the third team of Longya were killed and injured badly. Now Longya is short of people. I''m not afraid that we won''t be formally established."

    Several people are talking about the rise, close to the door of the direction of the people suddenly yelled: "team Wang is coming!"

    In an instant, the original scattered team completed the assembly in five seconds. The speed surprised many ordinary soldiers.

    "Mr. Li, this way, please!"

    At the gate of the base, several people who just got off the car stood at the gate in turn. A middle-aged man on the left looked respectfully at a young man beside him.

    Wang Wenbai is a stranger to the young man in front of him, but Liu Hui standing next to him is very familiar.

    Although there is only one consultant in the Dragon teeth, Liu Hui''s status is equal to that of the head of the Dragon teeth team. In front of him, the leader of the Dragon teeth reserve team, there is a big mountain.

    According to unreliable information, Liu Hui''s background is very strong, and he can even reach Tianting directly. This alone will make him more powerful.

    And this strange young man is the leader Liu Hui invited in person. Naturally, he doesn''t have to guess more about his identity. Just be respectful.

    "Mr. Li, there are 30 members of Longya''s reserve team. They are all soldiers who have been selected and selected."

    Seeing that Li Fan didn''t go in, Wang Wenbai didn''t urge him. Instead, he stood outside the door and introduced Li Fan.

    "It''s a bit of a mess!"

    Half ring, Li Fan is quiet said such a word.

    Just now, Wang Wenbai didn''t see the mess inside, but Li Fan had excellent eyesight, but he knew that this group of reserve team members, who were standing tall and straight, were still in a mess one second ago.

    After a word of selfishness, Li Fan stepped into the training ground. Behind him, Wang Wenbai followed suit.

    "This is..."

    After Li Fan stood in front of the crowd, Wang Wenbai looked around the room and was about to introduce him. However, he was robbed by Li Fan and said, "I''m the leader of your mission. My name is Li Fan."

    After a pause, Li Fan continued: "I know that you are elites and excellent soldiers from all over the country, and every excellent soldier will have his own pride. You should not know much about me, and you should not be convinced of me. I can understand that.""Now, I''ll give you a chance to get to know me. Unconvinced, step forward."

    Although Li Fan has no experience in this field, he can understand how proud he is of those who have entered Longya through his own efforts.

    But this understanding does not mean that Li fan can accept it now.

    Their mission this time is full of danger. If these people still keep their pride in their hearts, and if you say a word to me, no one will agree with anyone, then this task will not have to be done.

    Although Li fan does not have the combat experience trained by these soldiers, he must be called the one who makes the decision. These soldiers can put forward their own opinions and contribute their own ideas. They must not take the command of Li Fan.

    So the main purpose of Li Fan''s coming here today is to convince these people first, so that they won''t ignore his orders because of their so-called arrogance in the next task.

    And after Li Fan''s voice fell, soon, a team of 30 people, all of them stood out neatly.

    "Good! Good

    See such a group of people all orderly out, if Li Fan didn''t know this group of guys had premeditated before, that also need not mix.

    "Have courage!"

    Li Fan''s voice is very quiet, but it sounds like thunder in everyone''s ears, which makes everyone present suffer from temporary deafness.

    Just a voice, although people still can not see Li Fan''s strength, but they are a lot of cautious.

    "How do you want to play?"

    Li Fan looked around, disdained eyes, immediately aroused public anger.

 Chapter 858

    "Wheel fight, I''ll come first. As long as you can win our seven brothers, we''ll recognize the leader."

    Xu Kang stood out first. He was the strongest one on the scene. He had a very good performance before he joined Longya. He was the leader of this group.

    However, after seeing him out, Li Fan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "you are too weak. You are too weak. You''d better save some time and go together."

    Li Fan''s calm words seem to tell a trivial matter, but these proud people are aroused to the greatest extent.

    No more nonsense, just listen to the broad training ground in vain sounded a roar, a full 30 people, all toward Li Fan, together rushed up.

    Watching the dense crowd engulf Li Fan, Wang Wenbai, who is standing outside, can''t help worrying.

    "Brother Liu, Mr. Li Nothing''s going to happen, is it

    He is still clear about the No. 30 under his command. He said it was the Dragon tooth reserve, but his real combat ability is absolutely not simple.

    They are all fighting in the heavy selection. There is no flower in the greenhouse. Naturally, they are not comparable to those who have been practicing hard.

    "Oh! If he can''t deal with such a small number of people, it''s no use inviting him here. "

    Liu Hui is chuckling, not worried about the situation in the field.

    "So confident?"

    This time, it''s Wang Wenbai''s turn to be surprised, and his eyes move on the scene and Liu Hui''s body from time to time.

    The battle between Li Fan and the Longya reserve team didn''t last long. The whole process ended in less than three minutes.

    A total of 30 people, even the corner of Li Fan''s clothes did not touch, then neatly lying on the ground, covered his face and wailed.

    This is only true when Li Fan keeps his hand. After all, his simple strength and speed now surpass these people by a large margin, and his fighting skills and experience can make up for it.

    It''s like a martial arts expert. No matter how experienced he is in fighting, if he is trampled down by an elephant, he will die miserably.

    Ignoring thirty pairs of resentment in his eyes, Li Fan said to himself, "how about it? Is there anyone who doesn''t agree? "

    Li Fan didn''t ask. Fortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, the wailing crowd immediately became silent, and all of them expressed their dissatisfaction with their eyes.

    What''s wrong with your sister? All of them look at their faces. All of them are beaten to pig heads by Temo. We don''t want face!

    As if aware of the resentment of the people, Li Fan coughed and explained: "it''s for your good to hit you in the face. We''ll have a task later! If you have any problems with your body, it will affect your performance of the task. It will hurt for a while at most, and it won''t get in the way. "

    When Li Fan said this, there was a strong concern in his tone, as if he was really thinking about these people, but they didn''t feel a little care.

    "Since everyone has no problem with my team leader, we are all ready to gather in the suburbs at six o''clock tomorrow morning. We will inform you of the specific matters after the Wang team."

    Li Fan came fast and walked fast. After only five minutes on the scene, he turned and left. Only those "pig head" swollen faces declared his arrival.

    Off the court, Wang Wenbai looked at his 30 "pig head" players, and his mouth could not help twitching.

    At night, in the resort, Li Fan sat quietly on the sofa, telling the details of the event to several people sitting in front of him.

    The location of this mission is not in China. After being hijacked, the three GAOs were transferred to the old country by the mercenaries in just one day. That is to say, Li Fan''s going out to save people this time is likely to take a long time. He must make it clear to them just in case.

    "This mission is too dangerous. I''ll go with you." The monkey wiped his gun with a bright smile.

    "No, you have to stay at home. To tell you the truth, I don''t trust those people like Liu Hui. Only when you look at them at home can I feel relieved."

    Li Fan shook his head and refused the monkey.

    "Don''t you have any news from Shao Shuai? If he comes back, I can go with you The monkey said with regret.

    Li Fan shook his head and looked disappointed: "no, no matter whether he comes back or not, you have to stay here. They can''t let you follow the team."

    "Cut, what''s the big deal? Longya''s shooting skills are not necessarily better than mine." The monkey curled his mouth disdainfully.

    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing: "yes, they are far worse than you."

    With that, Li Fan took a look at Dongfang Yan, who had been sitting on one side and didn''t speak, and said, "I''m not in the provincial capital. You can protect Qin Yufei secretly. Even if you die, you can''t let her suffer any harm. Do you understand?"

    Dongfang Yan did not speak and nodded.

    Li fan knows that Dongfang Yan must be very dissatisfied with herself. It doesn''t matter. As long as Dongfang Yan is willing to listen to her words and protect Qin Yufei, whatever she thinks."Wait, I''ve got news. I''ll go. It''s Shao Shuai''s!"

    Looking at the sudden e-mail, Li Fan quickly opened it. When he finished reading the contents of the e-mail, a mysterious smile crept up on his face

    The next day, at five o''clock in the morning, Li Fan got up early.

    Yesterday, I made an appointment with the Longya reserve team to gather at 6 o''clock today. As the leader of the team, Li Fan didn''t want to be late on the first day, which made people feel unreliable.

    On the outskirts of the country, thirty people are standing in the hazy morning fog, quietly waiting for Li Fan''s arrival.

    Although Li Fan''s fixed time is six o''clock, I don''t know whether it was yesterday that he was shadowed or how. These 30 people arrived at the set meeting place less than half past five today.

    Seeing that Li Fan hadn''t come yet, Xu Kang began to talk in a low voice.

    "Duan Hongguang, are you sure our leader is the master of Neijin?"

    "Sure, my uncle told me."

    "Your sister, didn''t you remind us yesterday?"

    Xu Kang and others, with a pig''s head, look at Duan Hongguang with malicious eyes.

    "I I didn''t know yesterday! "

    Duan Hongguang is very aggrieved. His uncle is Wang Wenbai, but Wang Wenbai only knew Li Fan''s strength from Liu Hui yesterday. How can he tell Duan Hongguang.

    "I''ll go!"

    Xu Kang held his forehead and looked at the sky, some speechless.

    This is very special. It''s really eight generations of blood mold that they will challenge a master of internal strength.

    "But our team leader is too young, isn''t he?"

    "What rejuvenation, this is the legendary genius, do you understand?"

    "I still think it''s incredible."

    Not only the voice of the soldiers, other people also can''t believe, Li fan so young, unexpectedly will be a master of internal power.

 Chapter 859

    In front of them, Liu Hui also stood quietly.

    Because it''s not a system with this group of Longya reserves, Liu Hui can''t control these people, Xu Kang and others want to communicate, he will let them.

    He didn''t come here today to carry out the task with Li Fan and others, but to send these people out of the country.

    Beside them, there is a small transport plane, which is their means of transportation.

    "It''s almost six o''clock. Why don''t you come?"

    Liu Hui looked at the time. It was only five minutes from six o''clock, but he still didn''t see Li Fan on the road. He couldn''t help wondering.

    However, at this time, behind a group of dragon teeth reserve team members, but someone made a surprised voice: "look at the lake, is there a person?"

    Hearing the speech, they all turned their heads and looked at a nearby lake in front of them. They fixed their eyes for a while. In their eyes, there was a figure gradually enlarging, as if it was approaching them.

    "I''ll go! The legendary Lingbo micro step

    When it was confirmed that someone was walking on the lake, a group of people were all surprised and approached the lake one after another to see the figure clearly.

    Liu Hui is no exception. After the appearance of the figure, he saw it for the first time.

    Close to the crowd, they found that the figure had stepped on a long board under his feet and just floated over the water.

    "Crossing the river with one reed is very special."

    There was a roar in the crowd.

    Among so many people, Liu Hui is the only one who has the most contact with Li Fan. Others can''t recognize the figure, but when he takes a look at it, he feels that the figure is a little familiar. When the figure comes closer and sees Li Fan''s face, Liu Hui''s mouth twitches and murmurs.

    "This batch of That''s great

    No one else is walking on the lake. It is Li Fan who is walking slowly from the city.

    He didn''t want to come over from the lake in such a way, but as soon as time came, he could show his hand and deepen the impression of people on him, so he came over from the lake directly. Last night, after receiving Shao Shuai''s email, Li Fan changed his mind and left a deeper impression on these people in this way.

    Sure enough, when Li Fan stood in front of Xu Kang and others, a group of dragon teeth reserves, who had already opened their mouths, immediately screamed.

    Originally, when Duan Hongguang told them that Li Fan was the great master of Neijin, they still had a little doubt. But now, after seeing this, who would tell him that Li Fan was not the great master? Who would he be worried about.

    "Leader, how did you cross the river with a reed? Can you teach us? "

    As soon as Li Fan approached, a group of people headed by Xu Kang immediately rushed up and looked at Li Fan with red light, hoping to learn this great method.

    In actual combat, it may be useless to cross the river with a reed, but when it comes to loading and approving, tut Tut, the effect is absolutely useless.

    They are a group of men who say that if some little girls see it, they can''t scream.

    "Cough!"

    Li Fan was not in a hurry to answer. After coughing twice, he just said, "it''s just a way to use Qi and blood. Any master with inner strength can do it."

    In fact, he just learned this method after reading Shao Shuai''s e-mail last night, and then he took it over for approval.

    Li Fanlu''s skill is not meaningless. At least he can tell Xu Kang a fact.

    I am the master!

    He was worried that yesterday''s fat beating had not convinced these people. If he revealed his strength slightly, it would also help to increase his prestige. He would not make mistakes when he later did the task because some people didn''t agree with him.

    "Ah? Master Neijin? "

    As soon as they heard that they could only walk on the water with inner strength, the people who were still in high spirits immediately drooped their heads and lost their interest.

    It''s a question whether they can cultivate their inner strength in their life. Even if they can cultivate their inner strength, it will be decades later at least. At that time, when they are all old, where can they hang their sister.

    "Let''s go!"

    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Li Fan, no matter what he thought, turned and walked towards the small transport plane. Behind him, Xu Kang and his party followed, and Liu Hui also followed.

    His task is to send Li Fan and others away from the border, so he will not go back until he arrives at the border with them.

    ����

    Laoguo, outside the nearest sandstorm city to China.

    The GAOs and their daughters were tied together. In front of them, there was a white man with blonde hair and blue eyes.

    "Hello, beautiful lady. My name is Turner. Nice to meet you."

    The man seems to be a little old, but he seems very gentlemanly in every move. When a gentleman comes to this chaotic environment, he feels a little out of place. His fluent Eagle language is quite different from this place full of old Chinese.After reaching out, the man seemed to notice that Gao Mengqi''s hands were tied. Then he patted her forehead, shook his head and said helplessly, "they are so rude to a beautiful lady."

    Said, did not see Turner how to move, tied to Gao Mengqi''s body rope, immediately broken into several pieces.

    "Beautiful lady, please allow me to introduce myself again. My name is Turner. Turner Clive is from the Clive family of Chien Kuo. On behalf of Chien Kuo, I sincerely invite you to move to Chien Kuo."

    Gao Mengqi, who was questioned, didn''t answer either, just coldly looked at the man.

    Gao Mengqi is not so good at dealing with a man who kidnaps himself here.

    After moving his sour wrist, he saw that his father and brother were still tied and frowned. He also used Eagle language and tried to say to Turner, "please release my family. There are all your people around. We can''t run away."

    Although Turner is the only one in this small room at this time, Gao Mengqi knows that there must be a large group of people around the house on guard.

    This point can be analyzed from the scattered footsteps around.

    Although he was sure that the GAOs could not escape, Turner still shook his head with a smile and continued to talk about his topic.

    "Jianguo can provide Miss Gao with a top laboratory with five of the best biologists in the world as her deputy."

    Turner looked at Gao Zhixing and Gao Ziming tied on the ground and continued: "of course, Miss Gao''s family can also move to Chien Kuo together. Chien Kuo will provide the best living security and corresponding protection measures for Miss Gao''s family. As long as we can do anything else, Miss Gao can put forward."

 Chapter 860

    The conditions given by Turner are absolutely not bad. A top laboratory costs a huge amount of money, which Gao Mengqi did not enjoy in his own company, let alone five of the world''s best biologists as his deputy.

    Such treatment is absolutely the pursuit of every researcher.

    But Gao Mengqi didn''t have the slightest heart. Instead, he frowned and said, "no, I won''t immigrate to Jianguo."

    "Ha ha!"

    Turner was not annoyed by the rejection, and left the room with a chuckle.

    This time I came to ask Gao Mengqi''s opinions, it''s just a formality.

    If you can promise, it''s best. If you''re refused, it doesn''t matter. If you bring people to the territory of Jianguo, it''s up to the GAOs themselves.

    "Turner, don''t forget what you promised us."

    Turner out of the room, leaning on the door of an old Chinese, immediately cold voice reminded.

    "It''s just a little equipment. It''s not without you."

    ����

    On the border between China and Laos, two border guards suddenly saw a small transport plane approaching them quickly.

    "Don''t be nervous. There was a notice yesterday. Today, there will be members of the Longya reserve team crossing the border to carry out the task."

    Seeing his friend''s nervous face, the older soldier patted him on the shoulder.

    "Well..."

    The younger soldiers nodded and watched the transport plane glide over them and then slowly land near them.

    Soon, the people in the transport plane got off the plane and quickly stood in line.

    "We should know that the main task of this time is to rescue the three people of the Gao family who were tied up. Among them, Dr. Gao Mengqi is the most important."

    Seeing that everyone was standing neatly, Li Fan nodded with satisfaction and began to speak.

    "In such rescue missions, the fewer people, the better, the stronger the strength, the better. But this time, because of the shortage of manpower, I can only take you with me to carry out this mission."

    Li Fan didn''t use trumpets or anything like that, but the sound was so loud that the two border guards who were not far away could hear it clearly.

    "Although your strength may not be the strongest, but..."

    Said here, Li Fan deliberately pause for a while, just continued to say: "I''m strong enough!"

    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve never received your training, and I know nothing about reconnaissance operations, but I don''t need these, because I have you! What I need is to lead you to give full play to the strengths of all people, gather the strength of all people, and destroy all the enemies in front of us

    "Tell me in a loud voice, are you confident of completing this mission? Have you got any! "

    Boom!

    Li Fan''s voice, like a thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears.

    Everyone''s face is full of self-confidence, finally, into a neat cry.

    "Yes!"

    Li Fan''s speech, like a chicken blood to everyone, let everyone''s confidence burst in an instant.

    Now, let them blow up the whole old country. I''m afraid they won''t hesitate.

    "Very good!"

    Li Fan nodded with satisfaction, and then began to assign tasks.

    "Our personnel base is too large. It''s too conspicuous for thirty-one people to enter the old country together. So I decided to enter the old country in teams of five people, and try to enter the old country from different places as far as possible, so as to avoid making a fuss."

    At the direction of Li Fan, the six teams quickly stood in separate groups, each team, by an excellent player to serve as the temporary captain.

    "Leader, what do you do?"

    Xu Kang suddenly asked aloud.

    Thirty of them were just divided into six teams, and Li Fan was now alone.

    "Duan Hongguang, come out."

    Hearing the speech, Li Fan suddenly yelled.

    "Here it is

    Duan Hongguang, who was called by his name, had some bad premonitions.

    "Your team is following me."

    Click!

    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, Duan Hongguang''s heart stopped beating.

    "Following the leader is the hardest and most tiring job."

    Duan Hongguang had a bitter face, as if he had seen all kinds of dangerous scenes along the way.

    If he is another team leader, Duan Hongguang will feel that following the team leader can avoid danger and let other team members fight in front.

    But Li Fan

    Duan Hongguang looks at the air in front of him, but he is constantly depressed.

    "Alas! There is a lot of danger along the way. I just hope I can save a small life. "

    Finally, Duan Hongguang can only comfort himself in this way.

    What Duan Hongguang thinks in his heart, Li Fan naturally doesn''t know. At this moment, he is still explaining the details of the task to the public.After making sure that everyone remembered his orders, Xu Kang''s team left the border ahead of time.

    Having watched the other five teams disappear in sight, Li Fan didn''t rush to leave, but chose to rest at the border for a night.

    That night, after Li Fan sent a message to Shao Shuai by e-mail, he waited until the afternoon of the next day before taking his team out.

    Fengsha city is the closest city to the border between China and Laos, and also the city with the most intensive trade between the two countries.

    Here, you can see Chinese people everywhere, just like the six burly Chinese men walking on the street at this time.

    Before choosing laifengsha City, Li Fan carefully considered the problem that many people are easy to attract attention. For this reason, he specially divided the team into six teams.

    But when he got here, he found that he still wanted less.

    Especially, when most of the men in the city are thin and weak, Duan Hongguang and other big men stop on the street. That''s the existence of a 100% rate of turning back, let alone the five of them together.

    In contrast, Li Fan''s figure appears thin and weak.

    "Leader, why are these people staring at us? Haven''t they seen any men?"

    Duan Hongguang obviously also found passers-by scanning their eyes from time to time, some discontented muttering.

    Li Fan doesn''t know how to return to him. Now, he wants to find a place to hide so that he won''t be seen as a monkey in the street.

    "Leader, is it really OK for us to walk on the street like this? According to the intelligence, the mercenaries who have taken away the GAOs are also in this area. If they see it, will it be bad for the GAOs? "

    There was also a gentle looking young man named Ji Ming.

    "Find a place to live first."

    Li Fan was not in the mood to wander in the street. After walking for a while, he found a remote Hotel and wanted to stay. However, when communicating with each other, he had some problems.

    Li Fan: "Hello! I want to stay. "

    Shopkeeper: "ah Xi, ha Sao, Nong Lala."

    Li Fan: "Hello, Iwant..."

    Shopkeeper: "ah Xi, ha Sao, Nong Lala."

    Li Fan:

 Chapter 861

    After two simple exchanges, Li Fan felt a bit toothache, turned his head and asked the five people behind him, "what did he say?"

    I thought Duan Hongguang didn''t understand laoguoyu, but to his surprise, Ji Ming immediately stood up and made a translation: "he said to give money."

    Unexpectedly, Ji Ming can speak Mandarin. Li fan can''t help looking up at him. He continues to let Ji Ming act as a translator. He just finished the communication with the owner and successfully stayed in the hotel.

    The environment of the hotel is relatively simple. Apart from a few beds and a small black-and-white TV, there is nothing in the room. Even the only table in the room collapsed when Duan Hongguang sat down.

    "Hey, hey! That what The quality of the table is a little too bad

    Duan Hongguang embarrassed smile, Li Fan did not care, just said: "compensation from your salary deduction."

    In a word, Duan Hongguang''s face collapsed in an instant.

    His monthly salary is so small that he has to pay for a task when he goes out.

    "I''m too miserable."

    Duan Hongguang thought depressed.

    Several people don''t have high requirements for their rooms. They are not the flowers in the greenhouse. They have been practicing outside for a long time and haven''t seen any environment.

    compared with those swamps and virgin forests, this is a paradise on earth. So after entering the room, they just look at it casually and make sure there is no danger, then they find a bed and sit on it.

    Although Li Fan didn''t go through all kinds of places like others, it''s no problem to be patient.

    After a day''s journey, everyone was a little tired.

    "Leader, what should we do next?"

    After Ji Ming sat down, they all looked at Li Fan.

    This time, they only know what the task is, but they have no idea how to do it.

    Li Fan thought about it. According to the information provided by Liu Hui, the GAOs should still be controlled near here, so their priority now is to determine the location of the GAOs first.

    "Take a ten minute break. Jiming and I will go out later. The others will stand by."

    Ten minutes later, Li Fan and Ji Ming, who had changed into local clothes, left the room.

    For the convenience of travel, after paying a sum of money to the owner of the hotel, they succeeded in borrowing each other''s old car, which looks like the old car of the 1930s.

    "Leader, where are you going?"

    After getting on the co pilot of the car, Ji Ming, who was in charge of driving, asked excitedly with a few threads.

    He came out alone with the team leader to carry out the task. At that time, he would investigate some intelligence and go back to talk to those people in the team. This would be another blow.

    "Call me brother Li."

    Li Fan did not rush to say the place, but corrected Ji Ming''s address.

    It''s not a problem for a group of people to call a team leader here, but it''s easy to be suspicious if they call a team leader when they meet an outsider.

    "Well, brother Li, where shall we go?"

    Ji Ming didn''t think much about it. As soon as Li Fan said it, he changed his mouth.

    "Drive north, get out of town, and I''ll call you when I get there."

    There are a lot of people in fengsha city. All kinds of people are scattered in every corner of the city. Almost all the foreigners from the old country are gathered here.

    While sitting in the car, Li Fan also looks at the surrounding environment casually while walking.

    His whole body muscles look very relaxed, and he is very lazy sitting on the co pilot, but only Ji Ming beside him can feel the danger of the leader around him all the time.

    This kind of breath is very light, like guarding against something. If Ji Ming is not so close, I''m afraid he can''t feel li Fan''s vigilance.

    At a certain moment, when Li Fan inadvertently swept a room, a white man standing on the window suddenly raised his hand and compared with him with an OK gesture, which made Li Fan stunned first and then smile.

    "This guy is so fast."

    After murmuring to himself, Li Fan finally stopped looking around. Instead, he closed his eyes and chose to close his eyes. At this moment, the dangerous smell that overflowed on him disappeared.

    It wasn''t long. After the car bumped for half an hour, Li Fan and his wife were five kilometers away from the city.

    Here, the surrounding buildings have been few, only to see some scattered small rooms, standing alone in the wilderness.

    When he saw a room painted with green paint, Li Fan finally called "stop.".

    "Lead Brother Li, do you want me to go with you? "

    Ji Ming got out of the car and looked at the green house. He asked.

    "Nonsense, if you don''t work as an interpreter, I can''t compare sign language with him?"

    Li Fan low scolded after, Ji Ming Shan Shan followed up.

    He ignored the problem that Li Fan couldn''t speak Mandarin. He wanted to laugh when he thought of the picture of Li Fan comparing with others in sign language later.One by one, two people stopped in front of the green house for a few seconds, then walked in.

    In the last second before entering the door, Ji Ming seemed to hear the same murmur from Li Fan.

    "This house is really green, which makes people panic!"

    "Old Baker, there''s something wrong with your news, which has killed a brother of ours. Do you have to give us an explanation about this?"

    "Come on! You have a problem and you want to blame me. I have been doing business here for so many years. I never sell unreliable news. As long as the news is sold from me, there will never be any fake. "

    "You mean you don''t want to compensate us?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    ����

    As soon as Li Fan entered the door, the voice of two people''s conversation came over.

    He couldn''t understand what the two people said, but Ji Ming could translate it accurately. After listening to Ji Ming''s translation, Li Fan nodded and walked in.

    He specially came to this green house, of course, not idle and boring, but before he came, Liu Hui told him that there was a guy selling information in this house.

    From important secrets to furtive information, he can buy everything related to information. Of course, according to the different information, the price is different.

    In the current situation of blocked information, it''s the best way for Li Fan to come to this guy and ask if there is any information about Gao family members.

    "Hey! Who are you? If you don''t want to die, get out of here. "

    Seeing two strangers come in, the middle-aged man who asked for compensation immediately pointed to Li Fan and scolded him.

    But Li Fan, who can''t understand each other''s words, can only look at each other with a pretense of profundity. After Ji Ming explains each other''s words to him, Li Fan''s face shows a little expression and a little frown.

 Chapter 862

    After understanding each other''s meaning, Li Fan didn''t turn to leave.

    In this kind of place must not show timidity, let people see a little sign of your fear, then wait to be bullied.

    "Ha Ma PI!"

    After the middle-aged man spat, he came to Li Fan. His ferocious face made people shudder.

    But Li Fan looked back at Ji Ming and asked in a voice, "what did he say?"

    Smell speech, Ji Ming immediately loud reply way: "he scolds you idiot."

    Is it necessary for Li Fan to be so loud?

    When the corners of Li Fan''s mouth twitch, the middle-aged man has come to him. His big fist is waving towards Li Fan''s forehead. Seeing that his fist is about to fall on Li Fan''s head, Ji Ming shouts out: "be careful!"

    Until then, Li Fan seemed to notice the middle-aged man''s action. In the other party''s cold laughter, the fist hit Li Fan''s head directly.

    It''s a pity that one hand caught the fist faster before it hit Li Fan''s head.

    "Beautiful

    Next to him, Ji Ming, who was absorbed in watching Li Fan''s action, praised him behind the scenes.

    It''s nothing special. It''s just so fast that everyone can''t react.

    Before the middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically, he twisted his wrist and bent down involuntarily. Then, there was a 42 size shoe print on his back, which was directly printed on his white T-shirt.

    "Bang!"

    The dull noise started when the man''s body touched the ground. All the people who were still standing in the field opened their mouths wide and couldn''t speak.

    The whole process from the big man punching to falling to the ground was less than a second. In such a short time, Li Fan''s speed was so fast that they didn''t even see how Li Fan acted, so the big man fell to the ground directly.

    Next to him, the man''s companion, who had been silly at the moment, suddenly looked at himself with Li Fan''s eyes. The companion stepped back. Under Li Fan''s gaze, he slowly moved to the man''s side and dragged him away.

    Old Baker looked at the strange young man nervously. He didn''t know who the young man was or what he was doing, but he knew the big man just now.

    The background behind the big man is not simple, and his personal skills are also very strong. He is also a famous figure in the sandstorm city. If the other party didn''t ask for too much compensation, old Baker would not offend such a person and would rather take some money to relieve the disaster.

    However, such a man was killed by this young man. Even if Baker didn''t have a footprint on his back, he couldn''t see how Li Fan did it.

    After a long silence, old Baker still gave thanks to Li Fan. Under Ji Ming''s translation, he conveyed it to Li Fan.

    "I want to get some information from you."

    After two simple sentences, Li Fan went directly into the whole.

    He doesn''t mind chatting with old Becker here, but Gao Shuqi may not give him that long time.

    Ji Ming, who was brought by Li Fan to serve as a translator, immediately translated to old Baker.

    "Yes!"

    As soon as he heard Li Fan''s words, old Baker immediately put a philistine smile on his face and nodded busily. Then Li Fan continued to ask, "is there any mercenary going in and out of fengsha city recently?"

    "A hundred grams of gold!"

    Instead of answering Li Fan''s question directly, old Baker raised a finger and quoted a price.

    Seeing this, Li Fan looks at Ji Ming and waits for the other party to translate.

    "He said one hundred grams of gold."

    Hesitated for a while, Ji Ming some wry smile translation way.

    "A hundred grams of gold?"

    After hearing this offer, Li Fan was stunned for a while, and then figured out that it was equal to more than 30000 soft coins.

    "If you ask more than 30000, why don''t you rob it?"

    Knowing that the other party didn''t understand Chinese, Li Fan had no scruples to scold him. He even scolded him in Eagle language: "gotohell!"

    However, old Baker, who was nervous just now, turned black immediately after hearing Li Fan''s words, and said in a fluent Eagle language: "I understand the eagle language."

    Li Fan

    Hehe, is it so embarrassing?

    Knowing that the other party could understand the eagle language, Li Fan didn''t need Ji Ming to communicate with him. He said to the other party directly in the eagle language: "thirty thousand, soft sister coin or Jian Guo coin."

    But after he put forward the payment method, old Baker shook his head and said firmly, "I only accept gold."

    Old Baker, who has been doing business for many years, has always firmly believed that in this era of currency depreciation from time to time, only gold is the safest thing.

    But Li Fan is very tangled after listening.

    Now in this era, who has nothing to do with a piece of gold running around?"I don''t have gold with me. Can''t I pay by other means?"

    Li Fan good words to persuade, and took out 30000 pieces of Jianguo coin, put on the table.

    But old Baker didn''t even look at it, so he shook his head again and said, "no way!"

    "Are you sure?"

    This, Li Fan is really a little hairy, and began to exude a dangerous atmosphere.

    It''s the first time he''s ever met a person who can''t give money.

    Old Baker felt that Li Fan was more than ten times more terrifying than the old man just now. He quickly stepped back two steps and threatened: "if you kill me, you won''t get the news."

    "Ha ha!"

    With a sneer, Li Fan didn''t step forward. Instead, he turned back and told Ji Ming in Eagle language, "get those two men back for me just now, and then say I don''t care about it."

    "Good!"

    Ji Ming immediately understood Li Fan''s meaning and made an OK gesture. He turned around and was ready to go out looking for someone. However, he heard old Baker behind him suddenly shout: "deal!"

    Old Baker is a bit depressed. He has dealt with many people in his life, but he has never met such a shameless person as Li Fan.

    We had already settled the matter, and we had to call people back.

    Originally, the two men who were looking for trouble with him just wanted to steal a sum of money. But after Li Fan had been beaten just now, they had to find someone to vent their anger when they came back. They couldn''t beat Li Fan, and in the end they would have to revenge on him.

    The result will certainly not be worse than the promise of the deal.

    "Forget it, there are 30000 yuan anyway. At most, you can find a strong man to exchange it."

    In the end, old Baker could only comfort himself in this way.

    However, when he reached out and was ready to pick up the 30000 yuan on the table, he watched one hand take the money away first and put it in his pocket.

    Old Baker''s eyes gradually moved up along the hand. When he saw Li Fan''s face, he almost had no heart attack.

 Chapter 863

    What a shame!

    The agreed 30000 yuan!

    What about the integrity between people?

    Don''t even give me 30000 yuan?

    "Say it!"

    Li Fan, who has recovered 30000 yuan, seems to have nothing to do with it. Ignoring old Baker''s ugly face, he finds a chair to sit on and says leisurely.

    "Hoo

    Old Baker, who was on the verge of violence, took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "three days ago, the mercenaries of the Far East entered the sandstorm city. It seems that they have bound someone. Now they are stationed in the suburbs."

    "The Far East mercenary corps?"

    Hearing the name, Li Fan nodded quietly.

    Among the mercenaries, the Far East is also a well-known mercenary. Of course, they are famous not because of their strength, but because of their good deeds.

    As long as employers give money, there will be no tasks they dare not take. Whether it''s burning, killing, looting, or cheating, when the money is in place, everything is easy to say.

    It''s like entering China to bind people.

    As a country with the most strict control in the world, many mercenaries simply do not take on the tasks related to China. However, far east mercenary Corps has no such scruples and directly went to the North Sea to tie people away.

    When he got the information he wanted, Li Fan nodded, but he didn''t want to stay. He was about to stand up and leave, but he suddenly looked back at old Baker and asked, "don''t you give me false information just because I didn''t give you money?"

    Staring at Li Fan''s face, old Baker repressed his anger and said, "no, I''ve been running a shop here for more than ten years. As long as I get information from him, there''s no fake one. I don''t want to give you any fake information. Besides, my shop is here. If you find any fake information, you can come to me at any time."

    Old Beck''s words are convincing, and Li Fan is not good enough to continue to doubt. After nodding, he left with Ji Ming. Before going out, he still put the 30000 yuan on the table, which made old Beck look at him with new eyes.

    ����

    In the hotel, Duan Hongguang and his four were bored in their rooms, waiting for Li Fan to return.

    "The leader doesn''t know when he will come back. Did he sneak out alone? Don''t know to take us, alas! People''s minds are not old-fashioned! "

    Duan Hongguang was lying on a broken bed, looking at the ceiling with his eyes blank, with the appearance of being loveless.

    He came to the old country to carry out the task, but he ran to become a regular. Now he''s here. It''s boring to sleep here.

    Of course, if you let him sleep and he can become a regular dragon teeth player, he won''t mind.

    "Hong Guang, please don''t say a word! It''s not good to be heard by the leader. "

    Someone nearby kindly reminded Duan Hongguang.

    "I heard what I was afraid of. I''ve been out for so long. I must have gone to the waves myself. I don''t know if I will bring some girls back for us."

    Duan Hongguang was indignant, and his voice expanded boldly.

    At the same time, Li Fan, who had just returned to the hotel, just heard Duan Hongguang''s words, which enlarged the volume, across the floor.

    "Brother Li, you..."

    Ji Ming looks at Li Fan with a sneer without warning. He shivers and is ready to ask something, but he sees that Li Fan has already stepped up.

    "I said! So is the leader of the team. "

    In the room, Duan Hongguang was ready to say a few more words, but he heard the door "bang" and was kicked open. Li Fan''s figure also appeared in everyone''s sight.

    Click!

    This time, Duan Hongguang''s heart stopped beating for a moment. Looking at Li Fan''s face which was obviously sneering, he could only pray silently, but Li Fangang didn''t hear his complaint.

    However, there is always a gap between reality and ideal. Before he has finished praying in his heart, Li Fan has already spoken.

    "Duan Hongguang, you are responsible for guarding the surrounding area tonight. Don''t sleep. If I find you lazy, hum..."

    Duan Hongguang''s face was bitter. He had been driving all day. If he didn''t sleep at night, he would suffer.

    After looking at Li Fan with a bitter face, Duan Hongguang turned to other teammates and whispered, "am I alone?"

    "Yes

    It was Li Fan''s firm voice that answered him.

    Suddenly, Duan Hongguang sad from the heart, looking up at the ceiling, crystal tears, from the corner of the eye slowly slide.

    On August 23, the night seemed a little colder for Duan Hongguang.

    He will never forget the scene of snoring outside the door for five days.

    It was a sad feeling.

    And this kind of sad, has been from 11 pm, continued to the next day at 6 am to end.

    The next day, when Li Fan came out in high spirits and looked at Duan Hongguang who was standing outside and almost closed his eyes, he suddenly patted him on the shoulder."Well? Enemy attack

    Suddenly touched, Duan Hongguang, who has not yet recovered, is suddenly surprised and looks around. When he sees Li Fan''s teasing face, he becomes embarrassed.

    "Go in and have a rest! Don''t worry. We won''t be working today. We can have a good rest. "

    Knowing that Duan Hongguang was worried that he couldn''t turn right, Li Fan didn''t forget to comfort him.

    "Thank you, leader."

    Perhaps because of the long-term oppression, Duan Hongguang suddenly received the care from Li Fan, but he felt an impulse of gratitude. After thanking him, he didn''t wash his hands and went to sleep with a bed. But in a minute, he snored.

    In the morning, after solving the breakfast problem, Li Fan studied the next battle plan beside Duan Hongguang''s snoring.

    "Yesterday, Ji Ming and I went to ask about the current situation of the enemy. What we can be sure is that the opponent is from the Far East mercenary corps, but we can''t be sure whether there will be anyone else. The other party is currently in the outskirts of fengsha City, which should not be far away from fengsha City, but we need to find the specific location ourselves."

    First of all, after introducing the current situation, Li Fan turned to the team members in charge of liaison.

    "Zheng Hongyang, have you got in touch with the other five teams?"

    Li Fan''s first team is the last of all. I think it''s time for other teams to go to fengsha city.

    Hearing Li Fan''s question, Zheng Hongyang immediately replied solemnly: "at present, all five teams have entered the fengsha city. Before entering the fengsha City, the second team found a garrison in the southeast. For fear of exposure, they did not investigate in detail and are waiting for the leader''s instructions."

    Li Fan numbered all the six teams to facilitate management. Naturally, the team they were in was the first team, while the second team was led by Xu Kang.

    "Good! Don''t be rash. "

 Chapter 864

    Xu Kang''s choice, let Li Fan still satisfied, although did not bring back the other party''s detailed information, but at least did not disturb the other party.

    With the strength of these people in the Longya reserve team, if we really go to investigate, maybe we''ll scare the snake, and it''s not worth the loss.

    "Tonight, I''ll go alone to see if it''s from the Far East mercenary regiment. Zheng Hongyang will continue to keep in touch with other teams and wait for news."

    "Brother Li, it''s not safe for you to go alone. Do you want me to accompany you?"

    As soon as Li Fan made a decision, Ji Ming immediately stood up, but what he said made Li Fan pick his eyebrows.

    At least he is also a master of internal strength. He is not even secure in his investigation task. What else can he do.

    However, Li Fan also knows that Ji Ming''s worries are normal because he has not received such training.

    After a short meeting, the tasks of several people were decided. Before the situation of the garrison was determined, all the people had to do was to cultivate themselves and keep their energy.

    At night, the stars are dotted in the sky. Under the night, a figure shuttles quickly on the barren ground, raising bursts of dust.

    According to the information provided by Xu Kang, the temporary camp is eight kilometers away from fengsha city.

    Driving is undoubtedly the most energy-saving way for such a long distance, but driving in the dark can easily attract other people''s attention. If some secret sentries are found at that time, it will be troublesome.

    Therefore, Li Fan chose the most primitive way to get on the road, and SA Yazi ran wildly.

    An hour later, outside a depression, Li Fan lay behind a big stone, dressed in the night, carefully checking the situation in the depression.

    From this position, the form of the whole depression is still clear.

    The number of the other side is about 30, of which 15 carry the sign of Far East mercenary, so it is easy to distinguish the identity of the other side.

    But in addition to these 15 mercenaries, there seemed to be a few white faces among the rest, besides the native people of the old country.

    In a word, the situation in this garrison seems a little complicated.

    In addition to these people, there are two crumbling mound houses. Li fan can''t see the situation inside, but it''s certain that there should be people inside, but Li Fan is not sure whether Gao Mengqi''s family will be locked in these two rooms.

    Moreover, according to the information provided by Liu Hui, there should be a master with inner strength among these people. But now, under Li Fan''s breath perception, he doesn''t feel any special breath, which is inconsistent with the content of the information.

    Li Fan doesn''t doubt the accuracy of Liu Hui''s information. After all, he can snatch people away from the third team of Longya without any strength.

    "Is there a second base?"

    After a little thought, Li Fan denied the possibility.

    Old Baker''s news only said that the mercenary regiment of Far East mercenaries had recently entered China, so there should not be a second base.

    "We have to figure it out."

    Frowned, Li Fan did not recklessly directly up to lift this group of people, if the Gao family is really not here, it can be fun.

    When he returned to his hotel, Duan Hongguang, who had been sleeping all day, had already woken up. This time, Li Fan didn''t hear anything bad from him downstairs.

    Of course, it is also possible that Duan Hongguang had finished before Li Fan came back.

    "Brother Li, what''s the situation?"

    As soon as Li Fan came back, Ji Ming and others gathered around him. Duan Hongguang hesitated for a while and followed him.

    He still has to be a regular! If you don''t participate in the task, how can you become a regular?

    "Not very clear."

    Li Fan shook his head and told the public what he had just seen.

    "Do you want to get some personal information?"

    Duan Hongguang suddenly put in a word and put forward a constructive opinion.

    "No! There are only a few people in their camp. If there is one less, it will certainly disturb others. "

    Li Fan obviously had thought about this method for a long time, and directly denied Duan Hongguang''s proposal.

    In the next few days, the six teams of the Longya reserve team would go to one team every day and watch every move one kilometer away from the base.

    Li Fan is to wait until every night, alone to check the situation.

    Under the surveillance of so many days, Li Fan also found something strange, that is, the people in the garrison didn''t seem to be in a hurry, as if they were ready to stay there all the time, and they seemed to be waiting for something.

    If the original Far East mercenaries tied up the GAOs, they should be quickly transferred to other countries. After all, the development level of the old country is far from enough to support the follow-up research and development of fortified drugs.

    Moreover, in the intelligence given by Liu Hui, it was mentioned that other big powers might be involved in this matter.After all, only the powerful countries will be interested in this kind of strengthening medicine.

    But now the people of the Far East mercenary Corps didn''t seem to plan to leave, which made Li Fan a little strange.

    At night, when Li Fan returned to the hotel, the leaders of the other teams waited in the room early. As soon as Li Fan came in, they surrounded him directly.

    Today is the day when Li Fan specially called a few people over for information, and also meant to let them work together to solve problems.

    It''s not good for them to drag on like this.

    "Sit down! Let''s brainstorm what we can do. "

    After sitting on the seat, Li Fan looks a little tired.

    I can''t bear to run back and forth for 16 kilometers every day.

    "I''ve been observing for a few days. There are no experts in that place. It''s far from our dragon teeth. If you want me to say, let''s go up and fight down that place, then we can certainly save the Gao family."

    Duan Hongguang has always been fastidious about being reckless. As soon as Li Fan said he wanted to find a way, he directly put forward his own views.

    After Duan Hongguang finished, the other people all looked at him with a pair of idiotic eyes, but they didn''t pay attention to his mind at all.

    After a few days of observation, people were almost sure that the garrison was a cover. The place where the GAOs were really imprisoned might be somewhere. If they took the place to hide people''s eyes and ears, they would definitely cause big trouble in the end.

    "Leader, if you want me to say, we''d better tie someone up to ask about the situation."

    Xu Kang was silent for a while and put forward an opinion.

    "Of course, I know that it''s the best choice to ask their insiders, but the problem is that if you lose one of them, it will be discovered immediately."

    Li Fan rubbed his forehead and felt tired.

    This method was considered a few days ago, but it turns out that it is not a good method at all.

 Chapter 865

    . "Leader, I''ve noticed these days that they send several people to fengsha city to purchase materials every day. Sometimes they even go back the next day. We can tie them up after the people who purchase materials leave. In this way, we can have a whole night to prepare."

    Xu Kang''s proposal brightened Li Fan''s eyes slightly.

    Although this method will still inevitably let the people in the garrison find out, as Xu Kang said, it can buy them a whole night''s preparation time.

    One night is definitely enough for them to do a lot of things.

    ����

    In the evening, Xu Kang and Ji Ming are hiding in the crowd on the way to fengsha city from the outskirts, chatting and watching the road from time to time.

    When he was young, when the sky was already dark, in the setting sun to the west, several people came from the road. They had observed Xu Kang and Xu Kang who had been stationed for several days and recognized their identities at a glance.

    It''s from the Far East mercenary regiment.

    "Ha ha! Today, I''m finally going to buy materials. I''ll have a good time tonight. I haven''t touched a woman for nearly half a month. "

    In a few people and Xu Kang two people brush past, but also can hear a wild voice sounded.

    After these people had gone far away, Xu Kang whispered: "the target has entered the city, four people, are adult men, the characteristics are..."

    After saying that, Xu Kangsai''s Micro earphone in his ear immediately sent out a reply: "team three received it."

    On the way to the city of the Far East mercenary regiment, every hundred meters or so, people from the Longya Reserve would hide in the crowd and watch the pedestrian.

    Li Fan doesn''t plan to start when the other party just leaves the station. He''s not sure whether the other party will set up hidden piles around. He also plans to start in the city. There are too many people in the city, so it''s easy to scare people.

    The best choice is to block the whole room when the other party enters a room, so as to completely avoid information exposure.

    Therefore, although the people of the Far East mercenary regiment were right in front of us, the people of the Longya reserve never started.

    Soon, under the surveillance of everyone, the four members of the Far East mercenary regiment entered a relatively remote room. A few minutes after the other party entered the room, Li Fan''s figure also appeared in front of the door.

    Looking at some dim lights in the door, Li Fan''s mouth smile a little, and his voice rings gently.

    "Do it!"

    ����

    In the room, as soon as the four members of the Far East mercenary regiment headed by Chacha Mu entered the door, there were two women who were not very good-looking, but with extremely gorgeous makeup.

    "Would you like some service, sir?"

    Every move of the two women is extremely charming.

    She knew that tonight, when she met a big client, she quickly called two more women from the room. As they were preparing to communicate with each other, the door that had been closed suddenly made a "squeak" sound.

    "Gerry, look out there."

    Although the heart itches unbearably, but there are still vigilant Cha Cha Mu looked at the still closed door, to the side of the thin man ordered a sentence.

    Hearing this, the little man turned and walked to the door. Just as he opened the door to see what was going on outside, the sole of a 42 yard foot had already appeared in front of him. With a soft bang, the man was directly kicked back into the room.

    In a few minutes, the four guys who came out to "play in autumn" were captured by the wolf like dragon teeth team, and quickly cleaned the battlefield without any trace, and left quietly with the four guys.

    "Leader, as you said, they really have a second base!" Xu Kang said excitedly: "their second base is only three kilometers away from the first base. It''s here."

    Xu Kang pointed to the map opened on the table and marked the location of the second garrison on it.

    "These guys are really sinister. Fortunately, we didn''t act rashly!" Duan Hongguang clapped his hands and said excitedly.

    They all took a silent look at Duan Hongguang. They couldn''t help shaking their heads. It seems that he was the one who said he was going to do it directly before

    "Did the four get rid of it?" Li Fan asked in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry, leader, the solution is very clean!" Xu Kang grinned coldly.

    "Good. Now let''s have a rest and do it in the evening! We''re going to fight a surprise attack, and we''re going to knock down all the two garrisons at one go! " Li Fan clapped his hands and said.

    ����

    As night fell, the group moved quietly in the dark.

    "Leader, there is a secret sentry in front of the guy who was caught. There are only three people in it. Let''s go and pull out this nail!" Xu Kang''s eyes are burning at Li Fan.

    Li Fan thought about it for a while. When it comes to assassination, this group of trained elites are better at it, so he nodded and agreed to Xu Kang''s proposal.

    "Xu Kang, you lead Zheng Hongyang and Zhang Chi, you three go and get rid of this place!""Yes Xu Kang nodded and quietly touched it with his two teammates.

    Seeing the three people disappear in sight, Li Fan silently counts the numbers in his heart, concentrating on feeling the change of breath inside, just in case he can rescue immediately.

    Three minutes passed quietly.

    "Mission accomplished!" Xu Kang''s steady voice suddenly came from the communication channel.

    "Very good!" Li Fan nodded, waiting for Xu Kang to come back and nodded to them: "well done!"

    After solving the first secret sentry, Li Fan and others went to the first garrison of the Far East mercenary regiment.

    A group of members of the Dragon teeth reserve team, hidden in the darkness, stare at the camp with few sparks below, waiting for Li Fan to give orders.

    They want to take part in the battle with the second garrison later. Obviously, they are very reluctant only by their own strength. But if they can get the hot weapons of the first garrison, the members of the Dragon teeth reserve will be qualified to threaten the mob.

    Lying on the rock above the depression, Li Fan didn''t rush to start. Instead, he determined that there was no breath of the inner master below. Then he decisively ordered: "solve the battle in ten minutes, and then attack the second garrison three kilometers away after equipped with weapons."

    "Act!"

    With Li Fan''s order, thirty people rushed to the camp like tigers.

    Most of the members of the mercenary regiment who were still sleeping didn''t respond to the sudden change, while a few members who were in charge of guarding were terrified and didn''t understand where such a large group of people came from.

    "Enemy attack

    A hoarse roar came out of a mercenary''s mouth. In the field, he was filled with knife light instantly.

    This attack was too sudden for the people of the Far East mercenary regiment. Many people who were still asleep just woke up and felt the cool and red blood flowing from their necks.

    There are also some less powerful members. As soon as they take out their guns and prepare to shoot, they find a dark shadow approaching them. It''s as fast as a ghost.

    Among them, their leaders here are the most impressed.

    In his first reaction after discovering the enemy''s attack, he did not take up arms like others, but first took out his walkie talkie and wanted to report to the second garrison three kilometers away.

    When he chose this as the second shelter, he was ready to be attacked.

    Just when he just took out his walkie talkie, a fuzzy shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a cold touch came from his neck.

    Until the last moment before he died, he didn''t see the shadow clearly.

    Li Fan was not idle when he was fighting with the members of the Longya reserve and the Far East mercenary regiment. Besides a few quick opponents, his target was those who were ready to inform the second station.

    Although I know what happened here, I can''t hide it from the second station three kilometers away. After all, the first time the two sides contacted each other, gunshots were heard.

    However, preventing these people from reporting the specific situation can greatly delay the second station''s response.

    Duan Hongguang confronted a very difficult mercenary.

    Both of them had been on the battlefield, and their fighting qualities and strength were very similar. In this case, they soon fell into a protracted war.

    Compared with the mercenary, Duan Hongguang, who had orders in his body, was obviously more anxious. He tried to end the battle in the shortest time.

 Chapter 866

    However, the little mercenary who wandered on the edge of death all the year round was obviously not a good one either. In the face of Duan Hongguang''s attack, he did not rush to defend with the help of his small flexibility, and never let Duan Hongguang touch him.

    When Duan Hongguang was worried and made a mistake, the mercenary suddenly burst out, pulled out a dagger hidden in his boots and scratched Duan Hongguang''s neck.

    Seeing the sharp dagger pointing at his neck, Duan Hongguang finds that he can''t do anything.

    "Am I going to die here?"

    At this moment, he had no fear, but he was unwilling to show it.

    He hasn''t become a regular member of Jackie Chan''s team yet!

    At the critical moment, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind the small mercenary, and there was no action. The mercenary''s head turned 180 degrees strangely, and there was no breath at all.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of the corpse falling to the ground sounded in the noisy environment, together with the sound of Li Fan drinking softly: "be careful!"

    With that, Li Fan did not stop, but turned around and threw himself into other battlefields.

    Duan Hongguang stood in the same place, looking at Li Fan''s back in the distance, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.

    It was the joy of life and the gratitude to Li Fan.

    The battle in the first garrison didn''t last long. Faced with a group of disordered mercenaries and well-trained Longya reserves, the whole garrison was almost destroyed.

    After the end of the battle, Li Fan and others did not stop, but quickly rushed to the second base three kilometers away.

    It will take at least a few minutes for the news to reach the second station when the first station is attacked. What they have to do at this time is to strive for the time difference of a few minutes and to do something in this period of time.

    The distance of three kilometers is not long for a group of top soldiers. In less than a minute, Li Fan and others stood 500 meters away from the second station and watched the situation of the second station from afar.

    "Not so good!"

    Li Fan looked at the situation of the second station and frowned subconsciously.

    In this camp, he felt a strong breath, and more than three slightly inferior breath, and showed his strength without concealment. Such strength is not something that their team can compete with.

    Of course, if we only need to kill the people in the second station now, there may not be any trouble for this fully armed team. But the first problem now is how to rescue the Gao Mengqi family.

    "Do you want to throw a few grenades and blow up this place directly, even if you can''t blow up the great master, it will reduce their combat effectiveness."

    Duan Hongguang was excited with a few grenades he had just captured from the first station in his hand.

    Li Fan smell speech, but is a slap on the back of his head, secretly scold a: "idiot!"

    Really want to throw a few grenades in the past, it is estimated that the first death is the ordinary people of Gao Mengqi''s family.

    Staring at the second station, Li Fan turned to the crowd and said, "you don''t have to take part in the next battle. The enemy''s strength is too strong. If you go, you will die."

    "We are not afraid of death!"

    The sound of tidiness was heard at the same time.

    Looking at the firm eyes of Xu Kang and others, Li Fan just insisted: "this is the order!"

    Under the moonlight, Li Fan walked towards the second station alone. After walking out for tens of meters, he turned back, looked at the people and said slowly, "you are all qualified!"

    ����

    On the rocky road, Li Fan slowly approached the second station.

    His pace was slow and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to save people.

    When Li Fan stepped out, the momentum around him rose one point. When he was only 300 meters away from the station, an elegant man in a white suit walked out slowly.

    "It''s really worthy of that man''s son. It''s amazing that you can master this level of internal strength control before long."

    Turner made no secret of his praise. In fact, when Li Fan just approached, he noticed the rising breath.

    As masters of inner strength, there will be Qi induction between them. When they reach a certain range, they can naturally detect it.

    "Turner?"

    After seeing the figure on the opposite side, Li Fan called out his name: "I''ve read your information. I''m old enough. Can''t I save some time for old age? You have to come and mix these things. "

    If we only look at Turner''s appearance, it is estimated that he is only a middle-aged man in his forties. However, Li fan knows that the old man is at least 100 years old.

    "I can''t help it. I''m the only one in the family who can make contributions."

    "To look after your descendants when you die?"

    Li Fan sneers. He knows Jianguo''s temperament fairly well. This is a mercenary country, but he doesn''t care too much about human feelings."There will always be some effect."

    Turner smiles indifferently, not moved by Li Fan''s words.

    In the whole process of the conversation, Li Fan did not stop gathering momentum. Instead, after this period of precipitation, his momentum has almost reached a peak.

    "Do you want to attract the other two masters?"

    Staring at Li Fan for a while, Turner seems to be aware of Li Fan''s idea.

    If there is only Turner in this camp, Li Fan may try to defeat the other party and rescue Gao Mengqi and others. However, the current situation does not allow him to do so.

    Once he is entangled by Turner, and the other two never show up inside the force of the master loot, Gao Mengqi family''s safety can not be guaranteed.

    Rather than gamble on the character of the two powerful masters, Li Fan preferred to lead them all out at one time.

    It wasn''t long. After Li Fan accumulated his momentum to the top, there were two huge breaths from the East and West, but in a moment, two figures appeared on the left and right sides of Li Fan.

    The man on the left is a man with bare upper body and arms covered with cloth. His body is thin, but his muscles exposed in the air are full of explosive sense of strength, which can not be ignored.

    Li Fan recognized this person''s identity, is the representative of the pulse of boxing, TAISANG.

    In Shao Shuai''s e-mail to Li Fan, he gave the information of several potential internal strength experts. One of them was TAISANG, who had been an invincible player in the whole boxing world 40 years ago. He was the champion of the world''s major martial arts competitions, and then disappeared. When he reappeared, he seemed to be a master of internal strength.

    This guy, no matter what he did or what he experienced, is a bit of a legend.

 Chapter 867

    As for the person on the right, it was a face that Li Fan felt familiar with.

    "Have we met somewhere?" Li Fan looks at the man in doubt.

    "Hehe, you should have met my brother, Gary?" The man touched his face and sneered.

    Li Fan suddenly realized that Gary was the very powerful sniper who made him the enemy of the imperial court and was killed by him. He turned out to be the man''s brother. No wonder he looked so familiar.

    "Are you here to avenge your brother?"

    "My name is Keith. I hope you can remember that when you get down here, you can meet my brother and let him know that his brother killed you for him."

    "Good, good, good! Since we all have such firm reasons, I don''t have to be soft hearted to kill you! "

    Li Fan''s cold and murderous eyes made Tyson''s body tremble, but then he burst out laughing: "you release your momentum and specially let us two come out to see each other. Do you want to fight three with one?"

    "Why not?"

    Calm tone, reverberating in the silent night sky, the already tense atmosphere, seems to be more cold because of this sentence.

    Li Fan''s momentum, unconsciously immersed in the cold, domineering feeling, suddenly seems to have become another person again.

    Rocha!

    In Turner''s mind, he was still thinking about how to persuade case and Tyson to join hands to deal with Li Fan. After all, they are not familiar with each other and have their own interests.

    However, after Li Fan''s words, his face was shocked, but he was happy again.

    "The boy is not old, but he has a good voice."

    TAISANG grinned grimly and disdained: "I''m afraid your father Rocha is here, and I don''t dare to let out such words. Can you compare me and Turner with Keith, such a kind of rubbish?"

    Among all the great masters of internal strength, case''s strength is absolutely the existence of the bottom, which case himself knows very well.

    However, when this fact was put on the table, he was more directly ridiculed as "rubbish", and case couldn''t bear it.

    "Tyson, pay attention to your words."

    Dissatisfaction belongs to dissatisfaction. If it''s too heavy, case doesn''t dare to say.

    He is indeed the youngest of the three and has the shortest time to enter the inner strength. Moreover, he is not the inner strength trained through a lot of training like TAISANG, but the inner strength obtained by external force by chance like Li Fan.

    So his strength is weaker than Tyson and Turner! If Tyson wants to kill him, he can kill him!

    Besides, it''s said that TAISANG''s brain is not normal. Who knows if this guy will go crazy and kill him first? I believe that Li Fan will be happy to watch.

    "Cut!"

    Tyson spat, looked at Turner and said, "old man, you give me the woman who can make the enhancer. I won''t interfere in this matter any more, OK?"

    Turner just shook his head, but did not answer.

    The purpose of his trip is to take Gao Mengqi back. It''s about the continuation of his family. How can he give up easily.

    "Tyson, if you want to get the tonic, you have to ask me if I agree."

    On the flat ground, with Li Fan''s voice falling down, Li Fan, who was standing on the ground, suddenly disappeared. The next second, Keith was about to turn his head to look at Tyson, but he felt a surge of air in front of him. He could not help scolding.

    "Damn it! Shouldn''t you attack Tyson? "

    Case was furious. It was Tyson who was discussing how to deal with you. Why did you attack me first?

    Li Fan did not reply. After his fist was stopped by case, he kept on moving, followed by a whip leg, sweeping to case''s waist.

    There was no time to react. Keith could only block it with his arm. The next second, a figure flew out. Then, Keith smashed a piece of dust on the ground.

    Xu Kang and others, who have retreated thousands of meters away, are watching this rare battle from a distance with binoculars. When they see case swept to the ground by Li Fan, they suddenly have a sound of swallowing.

    "Is this the power of master Neijin? This foot down, the stone can also be kicked broken, right

    "That guy has made such a big hole in the ground. Do you think he can survive..."

    In a human shaped earth pit, case staggers up from the center and looks resentfully at Li Fan who has gone to attack Turner.

    He can understand Li Fan''s idea, one to three situation, of course, is to solve his weakest, in order to form a favorable situation for Li Fan.

    But he couldn''t stand what Li Fan did.

    "Li Fan! I''ll make you pay for it

    However, Li Fan, who heard these words, sneered with disdain: "do you want to avenge your brother for your ability? To tell you the truth, you have not caused me as much trouble as your brother! "����

    They were imprisoned in a small room in the old residence.

    "Sister, did you hear anything?"

    Lying on the ground to save energy, Gao Ziming suddenly moved his head.

    "There seems to be a fight outside."

    Gao Mengqi listened attentively to the movement outside the door and said uncertainly, "I hear someone outside calling Li Fan."

    "Li Fan?"

    Gao Zhixing was stunned. Then he thought of the young man he met in the hospital that day: "did Li Fan come to save us?"

    "Very likely!"

    After pondering for a while, Gao Mengqi made a decision: "let''s break the rope first. Later, if it''s messy enough, we''ll take the opportunity to escape."

    ����

    Two kilometers away from Li Fan''s battlefield, on a huge rock, a white man with an inch in his head, with a telescope, is looking at the battlefield in the distance, and his mouth slowly outlines an arc.

    "Fight! Let''s fight! Slowly, and when it''s over, you''ll get the 200 million bounty. "

    Less than a kilometer to his right, Shao Shuai was hiding there, watching his every move. From time to time, he would take a glance at Li Fan''s battlefield. The light sadness in his eyes could not be removed.

    "Li Fan is more and more like the boss. If he goes on like this, he may lose himself..."

    ����

    After half an hour of fighting, the four men in the battlefield separated for the first time.

    Li Fan, who is one against three, is covered with hundreds of wounds, including the fist wound of Tyson and the sharp weapon cut wound of Turner and case.

    In contrast, the case three, although there are many scars on the body, but compared with Li Fan, it is much better.

    After all, they are three people attacking one, and the pressure they bear is far less than that of Li Fan.

 Chapter 868

    "Madman, do you really want to fight with the three of us? You alone are not our three rivals. "

    After a battle with Li Fan, TAISANG gave Li Fan a new nickname.

    Without him, Li Fan''s fighting style is too rough. His attack has no rules or moves. All his attack means are only to maximize the damage, and even often he will take the attack of both sides.

    The dozens of scars on his body were left by Li Fan''s resistance to the attacks of Turner and case. Such a person can be called "lunatic".

    "I don''t want to die, but will you be willing to go back?"

    On the ground, Li Fan panted and looked coldly at the three people stranded in the air.

    "What are you talking about! Join hands to kill this guy, the rest, you two fight for that woman, my strength, but also a threat to you Keith''s face was grim.

    What he wants now is to kill Li Fan. Only by killing Li fan can he completely wipe out his anger against Li Fan.

    Tyson and Turner looked at each other, and both saw their determination to get the strengthening potion.

    "In that case, kill the boy first."

    Soon, the three united front.

    Li Fan is here to stop them. It''s impossible for them to take Gao Mengqi away. It''s better to solve Li Fan first and then talk about other things.

    "Do you want to know why my father is so powerful?"

    At this critical juncture, Li Fan chuckled and talked about a topic that seemed to have nothing to do with the battle.

    "Why?"

    Keith subconsciously asked the question that had troubled him for a long time.

    As for the strength of Rocha, he once felt that he and his brother were together, and there were more than a dozen experts who were comparable with them. As a result, half of the dozen people died in that war, and the two brothers barely escaped because they were far away.

    Later, he gained inner strength, and he knew more about the strength of Rocha. How could he not understand that Rocha had gained inner strength for only two or three years? How could it be so powerful?

    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you!"

    Li Fan suddenly sighed and slightly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were indifferent.

    "Open your eyes and have a good look, this is the secret of the powerful Rocha!"

    It was so cold that it didn''t look like the murderous spirit in the world. In an instant, it enveloped the three turners.

    They had never experienced the fear that seemed to shake their souls.

    Three pairs of unbelievable eyes, staring at Li Fan, in their gaze, Li Fan slowly closed his eyes, a faint red mist, see from his body emerge, just like the blood in his body, into a blood mist spray out!

    "This is..."

    Keith''s voice, has a trace of stagnation, he can not understand the current situation, do not know those red air mass, in the end is what.

    "He''s burning his life."

    The only one who can understand this situation is Turner, who has lived more than 100 years.

    "Mobilizing inner strength, stimulating potential and giving full play to the more essential power of life can make one''s own strength to a higher level. Inner strength masters, who have experienced the moving of life, can do this, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them do this."

    "Are you kidding? Why can''t I feel it? "

    Keith looked frightened and seemed to be exposed to this information for the first time.

    TAISANG looked at him with disdain: "if you are such a pseudo Neijin, you can call yourself the master of Neijin."

    Ignoring Tyson''s taunt, case yelled in a flustered voice: "what should we do now? Waiting to die? "

    "If you have a way to break the defenses around him, you can kill him immediately." Tyson said sarcastically.

    Keith looked at the red air mass that enveloped Li Fan''s whole body, and tried to get close with his inner strength. As soon as he came into contact with it, the colorless vacuum air field was filled with red, which directly broke his inner strength.

    "How strong will he be when he completes the change?"

    Case didn''t notice that his voice was shaking with meaning.

    Just touching the red mist, his inner strength will be assimilated. If Li Fan completes the qualitative change, how strong should he be?

    TAISANG''s voice was cold: "it depends on how many lives he has to spend. What''s the difference between such a rapid increase and suicide?"

    Turner''s eyes slightly narrowed, half ring, youyou said: "it''s good to be young. If you let me do this once, I''m afraid I don''t have to fight. I''ll die of old age."

    The sky outside the sandstorm City, I do not know when, covered with a layer of red, in the middle of the night, awakened the sleeping people in the city.

    Local journalists also found this abnormal phenomenon and rushed to this area one after another to report on relevant topics and express their own opinions. Some said blood moon, others said sandstorm, but no one could guess the real reason.However, some local martial arts practitioners who have achieved great success feel great pressure at this time.

    This is an unprecedented sense of oppression. All the fears in my heart are aroused by the red sky at this moment, so that all the warriors hide, and even dare not show up to see what''s going on outside.

    In the distance, some powerful warriors also noticed the difference here. They looked at the direction of fengsha city from afar with inexplicable eyes.

    At this time, a group of people in Xu Kang had already retreated to a place three kilometers away from the center of the battlefield. Looking at the sky that had been rendered red, they could not help trembling.

    "Is Neijin so powerful? He, the leader, will not... "

    "Shut up, you crow mouth, be ready to support the leader at any time!"

    After stopping and watching for a while, Xu Kang and others not only did not retreat, but quietly touched it.

    In the second station not far from the battlefield, a group of mercenaries had already run away. Almost when the sky turned red, all the people in the station ran away.

    At this time of life and death, who cares about the interests or not, the most important thing is to protect life.

    As soon as the mercenaries left, the house where the GAOs were imprisoned became empty. The GAOs, who had broken away from the shackles, came out with a daze, and into their eyes was the red sky.

    "Damn it! The wonders of the sky

    Gao Ziming looks at the vision of the sky, and his mouth is a classic sentence. Next to him, Gao Mengqi looks at the figure in mid air, and his long eyelashes flicker. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    As ordinary people, they don''t have a keen sense of coercion. Li Fan''s gathering power makes them feel a little depressed, but it doesn''t bring any substantial harm.

    The three masters of Neijin, who are among the top in the world, have already frowned. Looking at Li Fan wrapped in the red air, they show deep fear.

 Chapter 869

    The weakest case, under this pressure, has begun to breathe disorderly. The sweat on his forehead is dripping down like money.

    "No, I''ll go first."

    After a while, case was ready to run.

    "You Where do you want to go? "

    Li Fan''s cold voice seemed to reverberate in this world. Just as he was about to leave, Keith was shocked to find that his whole body became stiff and his limbs couldn''t move. He couldn''t do anything except turn his head and look at Li Fan.

    The red blood fog had disappeared at this time. Li Fan, who was hiding behind the blood fog, reappeared in everyone''s sight.

    "Hiss! The smell It''s like facing the ancient demons. It''s terrible. "

    A little feeling of Li Fan''s breath, Tai sangdun took a breath of cold air.

    On one side, Turner, frowning, said slowly: "he has paid at least 20 years of life to have such power! But it''s really worth the effort. His current strength is just Now I know why the so-called Rocha is so strong. "

    Turner chuckled, but with a sigh in his heart.

    In front of Li Fan in his current state, he has no advantage in terms of quantity. I''m afraid that the internal force masters like him and TAISANG may not be able to stop Li Fan, let alone case.

    This battle, after Li Fan revealed his own cards, seems to have a final conclusion.

    "I''m curious. How did Rocha develop such a terrible ability? As a pioneer, how many years will it take to constantly try to perfect this type of Rocha? "

    TAISANG also knew that the war had not been fought, but now he was more interested in talking about it.

    Play to hear TAISANG''s words, Li Fan''s face also becomes gloomy down.

    It''s true that Li Fan only used it once and consumed 20 years of life. In order to create this move, his father must have tried and used it constantly, and his life must have consumed a lot.

    Thinking of this, Li Fan''s heart was covered with a layer of haze.

    "Boy, you win this battle, you take away, but can you let us live? Several kids in my family are still waiting for me! "

    Turner smiles as if he''s not talking about his life and death.

    As a matter of fact, at his age, he has long been indifferent to life and death. If there were not such a large family, he would not even ask for mercy.

    "It depends on what you''re willing to give."

    Li Fan''s expression is cold, not much sympathy.

    Today, if he didn''t play a desperate card, his body would be put up and ready to be taken back for autopsy.

    "Half of the Turner family''s wealth is yours."

    Turner almost no hesitation, then reported this condition, even if Li Fan after hearing this, also can''t help but eyebrow pick.

    The Turner family''s wealth, however, ranks among the top ten in the whole country.

    "Are you sure?"

    "If I lose money, I can earn more, but if I die, my younger generation will not be able to keep such a big family."

    Turner''s eyes were clear, and he couldn''t even see the appearance of heartache.

    At his level, he has been indifferent to wealth and other things, and more often considers the continuation of the family.

    "Deal!"

    Li Fan didn''t have much trouble either.

    He and Turner didn''t have a big feud. If it wasn''t for this incident, they would not have much contact. Since the other party is willing to pay such a high price for his own life, Li Fan doesn''t feel that he can''t accept it.

    "And you?"

    After making a deal with Turner, Li Fan looks at TAISANG again, but the other side laughs bitterly: "I''m poor."

    Seeing Li Fan''s eyes cold down, TAISANG''s forehead suddenly sweated. After thinking for a long time, he said: "I can work for you for ten years No, twenty years! "

    "Think about it. It''s a great honor for a master to be your younger brother."

    TAISANG is only 70 years old this year. He is a young man in master Neijin. After all, Turner is more than 100 years old, and his body is still strong. If Turner recuperates, he will live another 20 or 30 years.

    TAISANG still has a lot of time. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die so early. Even if he has been Li Fan''s younger brother for 20 years, he still has many happy days after that.

    Li Fan just pondered over TAISANG''s proposal for a while, then nodded his head.

    Although the appearance seems quiet, and even reluctantly agreed to let TAISANG go, in fact, Li Fan''s heart has already blossomed.

    A real master of inner strength! I''m willing to be my little brother! Is there anything better than that?

    After determining Turner''s life and death, Li Fan looks at the last one Keith!"I''d like to use..."

    Feeling Li Fan''s cold eyes, case is trying to learn from the first two and pay some price in exchange for his statement. But he just said half a sentence, and then he saw Li Fan suddenly disappear in the distance.

    Li Fan, who was just standing in front of him, seemed to have really disappeared in the air. There was no breath and no sign of high-speed movement.

    However, in the next second, case was shocked to find that a slightly cold palm, gently pressed on his head.

    At this moment, fear permeated case''s whole body. He wanted to struggle and cry for help, but no matter his inner strength or stiff limbs could be used. All he could do was to feel the cold palm, and then he could only watch Turner and Turner in front of him, and the color of sympathy in their eyes became stronger and stronger.

    "It''s not easy to do this. I don''t feel like I''m reconciled to it. Anyway, you''re such a vegetable Just pay for your life

    At the last moment when consciousness disappeared, case heard Li Fan''s words without emotion fluctuation.

    Keith''s head, like a ripe watermelon, suddenly burst open in Li Fan''s hand. The scarlet blood made the bright red sky more bright.

    A strong man who finally entered the inner strength was killed directly in the hands of Li Fan in this state.

    "Mr. Li, it''s not convenient for you to teach me this explosive method?"

    Ignoring the dead case, Turner said half jokingly.

    "Of course, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to use it."

    Li Fan looked in Turner''s direction and raised a smile.

    This move used by Li Fan was created by Luocha''s painstaking efforts and relying on his powerful blood. Although it can also be used by others, the price paid is much higher than that paid by Luocha and Li Fan.

    Li Fan pays 20 years for one use, while Turner pays 40 years for one use.

    For Turner, who is over 100 years old, this move is a curse to death.

 Chapter 870

    "Mr. Li is joking. I''ll leave first."

    Turner only takes Li Fan as a joke. After all, no one can easily tell such an important method to others.

    After that, Turner turned and ran at full speed, and soon disappeared in the sky.

    "Boss Li!"

    After Turner left, Tyson came up laughing.

    "You wait for me in fengsha city."

    Li Fan didn''t plan to let TAISANG stay. After giving an order, TAISANG didn''t ask much, and immediately went to fengsha city.

    In front of Li Fan, who is in this state, he doesn''t have any idea of running away. Judging from the speed of Li Fan''s killing case, I''m afraid that Li Fan has already kicked his head as soon as he has made some moves.

    TAISANG''s loyalty is still a big problem. He only takes advantage of Li Fan''s strength for a while, and he only agrees to surrender when he is threatened by Li Fan. Li Fan has no doubt that if he shows a trace of weakness now and doesn''t pay any loyalty at all, TAISANG is likely to do it directly and kill him!

    After all, no one is willing to be a little brother. If he can be at ease, he will never be willing to surrender.

    In such a large residence, only Li Fan and the three Gao family members standing opposite were left.

    The air, gradually become quiet down, Li fan does not speak, Gao three people also dare not speak to disturb, so nervous watching Li Fan.

    This atmosphere lasted for half an hour. After Li Fan confirmed that there was no other strong man nearby, he came slowly.

    As soon as he raised his foot, Li Fan''s body faltered and almost fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, Gao Mengqi ran forward, took Li Fan''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s OK. I''m overburdened. I''ll have a good time."

    The power of burning life in this way is too huge for Li Fan. His body will be injured after loading such a huge power.

    "Let''s go back quickly. This place is not safe. If those people turn back, they will be in trouble."

    With that, Gao Mengqi wanted to take Li Fan away from the station, but saw Li Fan waving his hand and whispered: "don''t worry, wait for someone."

    "Waiting for someone?"

    Gao Mengqi and others are all in a daze, but it''s hard to refute. They can only accompany Li Fan and wait patiently.

    After a while, in the wind and sand in the distance, there was a fuzzy figure approaching quickly. It didn''t take a moment for the figure to stand in front of Li Fan and others.

    "Tut Tut, now you are really like a dead dog. You are so weak that you can''t even stand steadily. It saves me a lot of trouble."

    The visitor was short, dressed in a black windbreaker, and spoke some poor Eagle language. His eyes were full of excitement.

    "What are you doing?"

    Just for a moment, Gao Mengqi will judge the other side of the bad, but also curious, this is Li Fan to wait for people?

    Someone who wants to kill him?

    "Harold?"

    Li Fan, who has been leaning against Gao Mengqi''s arms, looks up and glances at the dark middle-aged man, with no expression on his face.

    This world-class killer is more cautious than Li Fan imagined. He didn''t show up until Li Fan''s strength was exhausted. Even if he appears in front of him, he is still on guard. Even if Li Fan has spare strength, he can escape directly.

    "Are you not afraid of me? Or Are you really not afraid of death? "

    Harold squatted down slowly, not far from Li Fan.

    At this distance, he is confident that he will kill at one blow.

    He believes that Li Fan will also be sure of this.

    "Fear of death."

    It was as if Li Fan''s mouth suddenly went up when the hunter was staring at him.

    Strong uneasiness, let Harold no longer delay, he will use his hard like iron fist, break Li Fan''s head, just like case, let him burst.

    In the face of Harold''s violence, Li Fan is trying to stop him, but Gao Mengqi suddenly lies on Li Fan.

    "Bang!"

    Huge inertia, with Li Fan''s body, heavily hit the wall, while flying out, and Harold.

    "Mengqi!"

    The hoarse roar sounded from the population of Gao Zhixing and his son.

    They look like crazy and pounce on Gao Mengqi who is still lying on Li Fan.

    At this time, Li Fan''s brain is blank. He moves stiffly and slowly lowers his head. He is a smiling face and a pair of eyes that gradually lose their vitality and slowly close.

    "Mengqi! Mengqi

    The roar of Gao Zhixing and his son began to blur in Li Fan''s ear. With a light sound, Li Fan also fell to the ground.

    ����

    When Li Fan woke up, he was in a very clean room, surrounded by a large number of people.Standing in the front is Shao Shuai with a smiling face. Seeing Li Fan awake, the man asked, "how do you feel?"

    "Where''s Mengqi?"

    Li Fan asked anxiously and struggled to get up.

    "Don''t worry, she can''t die."

    Shao Shuai smiles and presses Li Fan back, but doesn''t let him get up.

    Hearing Shao Shuai''s reply, Li Fan was relieved and asked, "how is she now?"

    Shao Shuai pauses slightly, and some distress appears between his eyebrows, as if he is thinking about how to answer Li Fan.

    And his such expression, also let Li Fan who just put down his heart lift his heart again.

    "She''s not out of danger yet, the doctor said she There''s a good chance you won''t wake up. "

    It is Gao Zhixing who answers Li Fan''s doubts.

    This middle-aged man, who is nearly 50 years old, is in his prime of life, but overnight, he looks like a sixty year old man.

    "Can''t wake up?"

    Li Fan whispered, as if he had not recovered from this sentence.

    What do you mean you can''t wake up? Ah! What does that mean? "

    "That is, she will become a vegetable and will probably never wake up again." Finally, Shao Shuai frowned and said something that made him very difficult.

    "Ha Vegetative Never wake up? "

    In the middle of the sound, Li Fan''s crazy like laughter began to ring in the room. Xu Kang and others, who had already understood the story, looked at Li Fan''s crazy appearance, but there was no dissatisfaction. Some of them only had a strong sadness.

    "And Harold?"

    For a long time, Li Fan stopped his crazy laughter and replaced it with a cold face.

    "Dead."

    Shao Shuai sighed and said softly, "I''m sorry."

    "I don''t blame you."

    Li Fan shook his head.

    Harold is not mediocre, even compared with Turner and Tyson, Harold is no inferior. In that case, if you want to ensure that you will kill Harold with one strike, you must have enough patience and wait for the most appropriate opportunity.

    It''s up to him to delay the time and create the best opportunity for Shao Shuai, which is also discussed by the two people in advance. As long as he can resist an attack from Harold, Shao Shuai can kill Harold with one strike.

 Chapter 871

    Everything is going on according to the plan. The only accident is Gao Mengqi who is desperate.

    That silly woman who is willing to die for Li Fan.

    "Why did Harold keep an eye on me? Have you found out why?"

    The deep hatred forced Li Fan to calm down. The first thing to do now is not to grieve, but to avenge Gao Mengqi.

    "I got it."

    Said, Shaoshuai put a notebook in front of Li Fan, the above information, let Li Fan squint.

    The hidden killing sect offered a reward of 500 million yuan for Li Fan''s life. Only such a high reward can attract world-class killers like Harold.

    "Yin Sha men, good, good!"

    Even said two "good" words, it seems to have sentenced him and the secret killing door never die.

    ����

    On the border between the two countries, more than 30 people, led by Xu Kang, are mighty close to the border.

    Within the border line of China, the two veterans who watched Xu Kang and others leave with their own eyes saw the people coming back. After some procedural inspection, they put them into the territory.

    Liu Hui, who had been waiting for him for a long time, came up quickly. Before he came near, he saw a strange face and felt a breath of awe inspiring. He couldn''t help staring at TAISANG.

    "Who are you?"

    To this stranger, Liu Hui held twelve points of vigilance, his forehead even revealed a few drops of cold sweat.

    I''m afraid he can''t get along with the other team even if he''s not a strong one.

    "This is..."

    Xu Kang looked at TAISANG, but found that he didn''t know the name of the other party at all. He had to change the way of introduction and said, "he claims to be the younger brother of team Li."

    "Little brother?"

    Liu Hui was immediately confused.

    Master Neijin as a younger brother?

    Who are you kidding?

    No matter how strong Li Fan is, he is not strong enough to let a master of Neijin be his younger brother, right?

    Liu Hui didn''t believe Xu Kang''s words, but when he looked at TAISANG with the eyes of verification, the other party just turned his lips with disdain, and didn''t refute Xu Kang''s words. Now, Liu Hui was in a complete mess.

    "Where''s Li Fan?"

    Liu Hui felt that he had to find Li Fan to find out what was going on.

    "Team Li, he I left... "

    Xu Kang touched the back of his head and explained in a low voice.

    "Leave on your own? Where did he go? "

    Liu Hui was even more confused. He looked at Gao''s father and son at the back of the team and continued to ask, "why didn''t Dr. Gao come back with you?"

    "Dr. Gao, she He was taken away by Li Fan. "

    This time, Xu Kang was silent for a long time, just said with a worried face.

    "Taken away by Li Fan?"

    Liu Hui, who has always been strict in speaking and laughing, is really unable to control his emotions this time.

    Their mission this time is to save Gao Mengqi back, but Xu Kang tells himself that Gao Mengqi was taken away by Li Fan?

    Liu Hui finally did not have the patience to ask questions slowly. After listening to Xu Kang explain everything, he only felt that he was a little dark in front of his eyes.

    "It''s a mess. It''s a mess. I have to report it to the top."

    ����

    "Are you sure there is a way to wake Gao Mengqi up?"

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai stand on the bow of a merchant ship sailing from the old country, looking at the rough sea with calm eyes.

    "I''m not sure. It''s a miracle that ordinary people can survive with master Neijin''s fist. If I didn''t carry the special medicine just developed in the laboratory, maybe you''d wake up and see Gao Mengqi''s body."

    Shao Shuai calmly explained to Li Fan: "no matter what, it''s the worst consequence now. No matter what you do, it can''t be worse. I believe you can''t trust Gao Mengqi to Liu Hui. It''s better for us to take her away."

    "All right." Li Fan sighed and had to admit that Shao Shuai was right.

    At the moment when Harold''s fist is blocked by Gao Mengqi, the bloody smile has been deeply engraved in Li Fan''s heart.

    Li Fan admits that he is a jerk. He has one woman after another in his heart. He is just a scum man, but he has to admit that he can''t give Gao Mengqi to other people for treatment now.

    So when Shao Shuai proposed to take Gao Mengqi away and treat him with the medical staff they trained, Li Fan agreed even if he didn''t want to.

    So soon Gao Mengqi was picked up by Shao Shuai''s men and secretly left by boat, while Li Fan was taken by Shao Shuai and intercepted a merchant ship from the old country''s sea and went to sea by boat.

    Behind them, several well-dressed men and women looked at Li Fan from a distance, and their hearts were in suspense.Just an hour ago, the two men suddenly boarded their merchant ship, just like the owner of the ship, standing at the bow and chatting with each other.

    During this period, they invited the sailors on the ship to try to drive the two uninvited guests down, but a total of ten sailors were knocked down without even touching their clothes.

    Among them, there is even an expert specially invited by them at a high price.

    If they couldn''t catch up, they had to accept the fact that the two men got on the ship. Now, a few people can only stand in the distance and watch, praying in their hearts that they would not be the notorious sea robbers these days.

    "Master Wu, you said Are they going to be wanted robbers? "

    Sun Zhiwen, the boss of the ship and the president of his own chamber of Commerce, asked in a low voice to a thin man with a beard.

    "Not sure..."

    Master Wu shook his head and looked gloomy.

    Just now, he tried to drive Li Fan down, but he didn''t see how the other side moved, so he fell on the ground.

    Up to now, he can feel the burning pain in his chest, but he doesn''t know how Li Fan hurt him.

    "Didn''t those robbed merchant ships say that the robber was a man in his thirties? These two people look at it. They''re in their twenties at most! The young one looks like a student, not at all! "

    Next to sun Zhiwen and Master Wu, there is a pretty girl. She is only 18 or 19 years old. She has long shawl hair and wears a long pink skirt. She looks like a princess.

    Hearing that the girl opened her mouth, sun Zhiwen couldn''t help yelling, "I want you to stay at home and keep up with the boat. Is that a dangerous place on the sea where you play?"

    "Dad! I know it''s wrong

    The girl shriveled her mouth and said wrongly, "but I don''t think those two people are bad guys! It''s been such a long time. If it''s a robber, it''s time to start! Besides, my sister can come out. Why can''t I? "

 Chapter 872

    "You can''t see people!"

    Beside the girl, there was an older woman who was full of sexy. She just looked at Li Fan and her voice was flat.

    Sun Zhiwen looked at his eldest daughter, but he did not have the previous concern in his eyes.

    Bow, Li Fan face calm looking at the sea, on the voice behind, he naturally listened to the real, but did not mind to pay attention to.

    "I just left and took Gao Mengqi away. I was worried that the people above Liu Hui would have any bad ideas. Uncle Qian was still in their hands?"

    "Don''t worry, uncle Qian will be OK."

    To Li Fan''s worry, Shao Shuai just lightly said a sentence, did not explain too much.

    But I don''t know why, looking at Shao Shuai''s faint smile, Li Fan has an inexplicable sense of security.

    "What did you give Tyson to eat to make him obedient?"

    Before the separation of the old country, Shao Shuai gave TAISANG a white pill and told him that it was a neurotoxin. No matter the master of Neijin or ordinary people, they would be paralyzed instantly once they had a seizure.

    This is a naked means of control, but in the face of two Li Fan and Shao Shuai two powerful masters, TAISANG finally chose to give in.

    "You can absolutely control him. It''s not simple. It''s made from a virus Plant we found in an ancient relic in Africa. It''s very expensive. It costs a million dollars for a single grain."

    Li Fan couldn''t help but wonder. There were two hundred million fortified drugs in the first place, and then one million small pills, which made him feel a little confused about the world''s medicine prices.

    When Li Fan''s thoughts were surging, there was a sudden change in the rear.

    A temporary boatman recruited in Laos was actually carrying the goods, but somehow, the boatman suddenly took a long knife out of the box and knocked over the other two boatman, which caused a public outcry.

    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? "

    Sun Zhiwen was the first to find something strange here. He looked at the boatman in horror. He didn''t understand what was wrong with the boatman all of a sudden.

    "In his thirties, an old Chinese, it seems that this person is the robber."

    Master Wu stood beside sun Zhiwen, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked solemnly at the crazy boatman.

    "Ha ha! Aren''t you all looking for me? Now that I''m out, why don''t you welcome me? "

    The boatman knocked them over again, licked the blood on his knife, and came forward with a poor mouthful of Chinese.

    He has been on the ships between Lao and China for half a year, and has already learned the Chinese language. At this moment, in order to communicate with sun Zhiwen and others, he naturally speaks Chinese.

    After the robber took action, the ship was in a mess. All the sailors and the boatman on the ship crowded into a corner, the farthest corner from the robber.

    There are already four bodies in front of them, which proves the danger of the robber. They don''t want to risk their lives and dye the deck red.

    "Master Wu..."

    Sun Zhiwen looked at Master Wu and could only place his hope on him.

    This is the insurance he paid for to prevent the robbers from appearing on his ship.

    "Leave it to me!"

    Master Wu nodded and stepped out of the crowd.

    "I am Wu..."

    Master Wu, who came forward, habitually wanted to exchange names according to the rules of the river. However, he saw that the other party was impatient and waved his arm and said, "I''m not interested in listening to your bullshit names. I''ll come here to die. I have to get down to business after the fight."

    Master Wu, who had suffered a loss under Li Fan''s hands, was breathed in his heart. Now he was ignored by the robbers again and suddenly broke out.

    Master Wu''s body sank down, his feet parted, and after taking a horse step, he leaned forward with his right hand and recovered with his left. He yelled angrily: "Eagle claws!"

    Next second, Master Wu dived forward in vain, leaving two clear footprints on the hard deck.

    "Oh! There are two things to do

    Seeing this, the robber straightened up a little and fought with Master Wu.

    After a battle of ping pong, the ship had already become scarred, but master Wu had more scars than the hull.

    "Bang!"

    With the robber kicking out, Master Wu flies upside down and falls in front of sun Zhiwen and others, bleeding from his mouth and nose.

    "Master Wu! Are you all right? "

    Seeing Master Wu''s tragedy, sun Zhiwen immediately panicked.

    This is the biggest trump card he invited. Now he is beaten like this by the robbers. They are all in the hands of the robbers.

    "Yes No Let''s go... "

    Master Wu spoke intermittently and felt guilty.He took a lot of money from sun Zhiwen, but he couldn''t keep the boat.

    "Master Wu, don''t talk to me to avoid aggravating the injury. Let the ship doctor treat you first."

    Sun Zhiwen''s eldest daughter squatted down and held a bloody sword wound on Master Wu.

    "Hello! Hello! Hello! Do you think I don''t exist? "

    The robber stepped forward slowly, pointed at Sun Zhiwen with the tip of his knife, and said with arrogant laughter, "you know who I am. From the beginning, everything here belongs to me!"

    With that, the robber pointed to the girl who had already carried her back and said, "turn around!"

    "Big brother! You take all the property on this ship. Please disturb our lives and let us go

    Sun Zhiwen had knelt down and begged for the robbers, but the other side kicked sun Zhiwen away, disdaining to say: "the things on this ship already belong to me, including your lives."

    After that, the robber pulled the girl in the long skirt, pointed at Sun Zhiwen''s eldest daughter with the tip of a knife and ordered her to come.

    "Sun Fei, help your sister."

    Instead, sun Zhiwen''s daughter has no choice but to beg.

    Looking at his father lying on the ground crying, Sun Fei''s eyes flashed a sad color.

    Half ring, see robbers ready to start, Sun Fei seems determined, suddenly said: "let go of my sister, I''m yours."

    "Hey, hey! Girl, everything on this boat is mine, you know? Your sister is mine, you! So it is

    The robber was not moved by him, but Sun Fei''s eyes were calm. Looking at the grimacing robber, he said: "in that case You''ll only get a body! "

    "Oh?"

    The robber blinked, as if weighing the pros and cons, and then said with a smile: "girl with personality, I like it. Since you want to dedicate yourself, I will satisfy you."

 Chapter 873

    Of course, he didn''t want to let go of the two girls with their own charm. However, he felt that he could play with his sister first and then touch her.

    With that, the robber let go of his hand and stood in front of Sun Fei, saying: "take it off!"

    "Here it is?"

    Sun Fei frowned and looked around. All the boatmen and sailors gathered on the deck, and her father and sister were among them. If anything happened here, I''m afraid she would really have to choose to die.

    The robber did not answer, but silence represented his attitude.

    After a long struggle, Sun Fei''s eyes began to dim. She looked at her father, who had buried her head, and at her sister, who kept shaking her head. She finally made up her mind.

    Her hand, slowly put on the shoulder, is about to move, but the corner of her eye found that the two men who had been standing in the bow to see the sea, slowly turned back.

    Li Fan''s expression is indifferent. He looks at Sun Fei quietly. From Sun Fei, he seems to see Gao Mengqi''s shadow.

    "Do you two want to get involved?"

    The robber also noticed Li Fan''s action, and his heart raised a touch of vigilance.

    When Li Fan got on the boat, he saw the picture of crushing Master Wu. He had to be afraid of this young man.

    "These two women, here you are. Half of the money on the boat will be shared with you. Then you will go along your Yangguan Road, and I will cross my single wooden bridge. How about our well water not offend the river water?"

    Li Fan didn''t reply, but just took two steps forward.

    Because of Li Fan''s sudden action, the atmosphere on the ship seems to be a little tense, but it also gives sun Zhiwen and others hope.

    This strange young man ran over Master Wu just now. Maybe he could be their hope to save their lives!

    "Sir, as long as you can get rid of the robbers, all the goods worth 30 million on this ship are yours. Just let my two daughters go."

    Sun Zhiwen offered his own price. Next to him, Master Wu could not help reminding him: "this man is very powerful. Please be careful, sir."

    Li Fan did not seem to hear like, continue to move forward.

    Finally, he came to the robber''s body and stood still, but quietly looking at Sun Fei.

    "Boy, I''ve given you enough face. If you don''t know your face I''m not... "

    The robber''s words were only half said. Then, Li Fan hit the robber heavily from top to bottom.

    "Boom!"

    There was a huge roar, and the robber''s body hit the deck in an instant. The hard deck cracked a little, and the robber''s body was inlaid into the deck.

    Just now, in front of Master Wu, it seemed that an invincible robber died under Li Fan''s hands with just one blow.

    The air seems to be a little quiet at the moment. On the noisy deck, it suddenly becomes quiet. No one cries or asks for mercy. Everyone looks at the dead robber and the man standing in the same place as if he hadn''t moved.

    "This One punch and you die? "

    Master Wu spoke in a soft voice, his tone was full of stagnation.

    Is this the robber he couldn''t fight for a long time? How do you feel like a weak chicken?

    Or

    Is this strange young man really strong beyond his understanding?

    ����

    "Where on earth are you taking me? We''ve been out to sea for so long. Should you tell me where we''re going On the calm ship, Li Fan inquires Shao Shuai.

    "How do you feel about your achievements in a period of time?" In the face of Li Fan''s question, Shao Shuai answers it with questions.

    "How do you feel?" Li Fan looks strange: "how to say I feel very strange. Let''s not say that my body is as strong as a new one. I feel that even my thoughts and emotions sometimes seem to be affected by something. Sometimes I even doubt that I am not myself, but... "

    "Who is it?" Seeing Li Fan''s words, Shao Shuai asked with a smile.

    "Like My dad Li Fan pause, or reluctantly said the word.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, sometimes he felt that he had become a Luocha. That kind of cold, calm and sharp temperament was not what Li Fan had.

    "Yes, that''s right."

    Shao Shuai was silent for a moment, and finally said: "you and I have different ways to get inner strength. I get inner strength through experiments and using special drugs, and you get inner strength through blood stimulation. By comparison, your inner strength is completely inherited from the boss, so you will be affected from time to time, which is what we didn''t know before Why I want you to use this method. "

    "What will happen if it goes on like this?" Li Fan''s face was gloomy.

    "With the continuous use of Neijin, you will gradually lose yourself. Now you just become like the boss when you motivate Neijin, and then you will approach the boss''s style in daily life. It''s nothing. In the end, even your memory will be confused, and in the end Become someone else completely. ""I became my dad?" Li Fan''s mouth jumps out such a word, hear this sentence, originally serious Li Fan immediately break Gong, almost didn''t laugh.

    "Hahaha, yes, it can be said that in the end, you will become another Rocha, but this possibility is very small, and the greater possibility is that you will directly become a lunatic, or a mental breakdown into an idiot."

    A cold sweat slid down Li Fan''s forehead.

    "So how to solve this problem? Since you will tell me, at least there will be a solution?"

    "Yes, in fact, the boss has been thinking about this problem for a long time, and has been preparing for it long ago. Originally, he wanted to wait until everything is ready to let you gain inner strength, but the plan can''t keep up with the change, and the time for you to get inner strength has been advanced, so we can only find a way to remedy it..."

    Shao Shuai looks at the distant sky with a smile. The blue sea and blue sky meet at the end of the line of sight to form a fuzzy line. The sea and sky are the same color, as if the heaven and earth in the distance are united.

    "In fact, the development of Neijin has a long history. In recent years, we have found records of Neijin in our activities in various countries and even in some historical cultural relics.

    It is also one of our most important achievements in recent years. It has successfully proved that in addition to relying on talent cultivation, internal strength can be artificially created through external force. No one knows whether there is a perfect and systematic way to stimulate internal strength in a civilization or organization that has long been obliterated by history "The law..."

 Chapter 874

    "What do you want to say, Shao Shuai?"

    "I want to say that if there is something in the world that can make people gain inner strength in some way, maybe it can solve the problem you are facing."

    When Li Fan was confused about Shao Shuai''s long speech and began to ask impatiently, Li Fan suddenly withdrew his gaze and looked at Li Fan solemnly.

    "This is a guess made by the boss. Your internal strength is inherited from the boss. It is more like a tool lent by the boss than your own essential strength. If there is a way to stimulate your inner strength again, you can completely control the inner strength and eliminate the negative effect.

    And for those of you who already have inner strength, activating inner strength once more is easy, and it''s a hundred times easier than those who are still pondering hard. "

    "That is to say, you are going to take me to find that thing now." Around, Li Fan finally understood Shao Shuai''s meaning.

    "No, it''s found. Just go and get it yourself."

    "Where are the things?" Li Fan''s eyes brightened.

    "Xingdao, in the family of one of my friends, they are in trouble now and need us to send charcoal in the snow."

    Shao Shuai smiles and explains the whole story to Li Fan.

    The person who collects such things is called Sulin. He is an old and rich businessman in Xingdao. He has a strong family background. He came to Xingdao alone decades ago and is a very capable person.

    Sulin now has two sons and a daughter. Su Jiu, the eldest son, is currently in an important position in Xingdao. He is the real son of heaven and a rising star in Xingdao. The second son, Suke, is not highly appraised by the outside world. He idles around every day. My youngest daughter Susie, 18, is still in school.

    "My friend is Suke, who is regarded as the second generation of rich family. Don''t be deceived by his name. He is a very capable guy." Shao Shuai said with a smile.

    Su Ke, on the surface, is a daily spendthrift. In fact, he has privately set up an underground organization called "golden eye", which has recruited a lot of talents to do some work of collecting antiques and reselling cultural relics. He has done a lot of things, and is famous in the world.

    But this guy Suke can hide his identity all the time, so far he has not been found by his family.

    The reason why Shao Shuai knew his identity was that when he was just wandering in the western world, they had dealt with the organization "golden eye" and met Suke at that time.

    Later, I cooperated with him several times and made a lot of money. I was also a friend with some friendship, but I didn''t get in touch with him much later.

    This time, after investigation, they chased after the thing they wanted and found that the Su family was in some trouble. So Shao Shuai contacted Su Ke. Su Ke also knew their strength and believed in his character after some cooperation. Of course, he was very glad to invite Shao Shuai to help.

    ����

    Three days later, on the sea less than 1000 meters away from Xingdao port, a dilapidated merchant ship was slowly approaching at night.

    Li Fan is still standing in the bow of the merchant ship, silently looking at the bright lights in the distance.

    "Are you cold, sir? Do you want to approve the clothes? "

    Today''s Sun Fei seems to be more angry than ever. In her hand, she holds a dress she has worn and reaches out her hand to give it to Li Fan.

    Seeing that Li Fan didn''t answer, Sun Fei explained awkwardly: "I forgot that my husband is a warrior, not afraid of cold."

    A gust of sea breeze swept by. Sun Fei, who was only wearing a dress, seemed a little cold and could not help hugging her arm.

    Seeing this, Li Fan finally said, "don''t pay attention to your father''s words."

    Smell speech, Sun Fei''s body suddenly a stiff, bitter astringent way: "Sir all heard?"

    "Well!"

    Li Fan nodded.

    Before Sun Fei came, sun Zhiwen talked to her about Li Fan''s extraordinary strength. If he could become the son-in-law of the Shen family, he would never have to worry about the safety of every voyage.

    In fact, it''s not the first time sun Zhiwen has said that. In the past three days, sun Zhiwen has hinted at her many times, but it''s just not as clear as today.

    "You look like a friend of mine."

    Li Fan''s abrupt words made Sun Fei look stunned. But before she could react more, she saw Li Fan in front of her. Suddenly, he disappeared on the deck. In the distance, a speedboat was flying away. It was Li Fan and Shao Shuai standing on it.

    No one even found out when the speedboat appeared, no one knew where Shao Shuai got it, and how Li Fan appeared on the speedboat.

    "This I''m afraid it''s a great master! "

    Behind him, Master Wu''s exclamation rang out.

    ����

    On the speedboat, looking at the nearer port, Shao Shuai said, "when I see that man on the shore, I will leave. Then everything will depend on you."Li Fan nodded, hesitated and asked, "my father, when can they come back?"

    Shao Shuai smiles: "if it goes well, I will be back in half a month, so my next action is very important. I can''t stay here with you and wait slowly."

    "Don''t worry, I can do it alone." Li Fan clenched his fist and wanted to say, "I''m not a child any more. I don''t need you to take care of me all the time." he felt that it was a bit pretentious, so he just said it briefly.

    Shao Shuai nodded and said nothing more.

    Soon, the speedboat docked at the dock.

    A luxury sports car was parked outside the dock. A handsome young man dressed in a flowery shirt and with a rather coquettish look was walking towards Shao Shuai.

    "Hey, my old friend, here you are at last." Suke laughed and came forward with a big hug.

    "I didn''t expect to see you again. I thought you had forgotten me." Sue''s right humor.

    "How can it be? You''ve invited me, but I keep it in mind," Shao Shuai said with a smile. "It''s just that I''ve been so busy these days that I''ve finally got time. Don''t you think it''s coming?"

    "I don''t know you yet?" Su can use disdainful eyes to glance at Shao Shuai one eye, then eyes turn to Li Fan, "this is?"

    "Li Fan." Without waiting for Shaoshuai''s introduction, Li Fan took the lead in saying, "Shaoshuai is my elder brother."

    "No blood, brotherhood." Shao Shuai added with a smile.

    "Good brother, you are Shao Shuai''s brother, and you are my brother." Su Ke patted Li Fan on the shoulder with a smile, "don''t stand here, go, get on the bus, let me do my best to be a good host!"

    The engine of the sports car roared and quickly disappeared.

 Chapter 875

    A luxury hotel box, full of all kinds of dishes and drinks, but three people did not eat, after all the dishes are finished, the waiter went out, the door with, Suke looked at the mobile phone, toward Shaoshuai shook, said: "Check finished, no monitoring equipment."

    He sighed and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you this time."

    "Needless to say," Shao Shuai said, "tell me about you."

    "Me?" Suke pondered, "if I didn''t have a friend in the mercenary army to give me news this time, I don''t know what happened. I guess that the other party''s goal should be to attack my father and brother by killing my sister and me.

    I originally arranged some defenses and got some friends. That''s my last card! But now that you''re here, there''s nothing to worry about. "

    Li Fan listened and got a general idea of what the situation was.

    It turns out that some unknown forces have targeted the Su family and launched a series of assassinations. The first few not serious ones have been blocked, but the Su family knows through their own intelligence channels that there will be more assassinations in the future.

    The other side''s attitude is very arrogant, but the terrible thing is that Suke doesn''t even know what force is targeting them.

    "Why don''t you tell your family the truth?"

    Suke was silent, and his face was a little complicated.

    "You know, after all, I don''t have a good image outside. My father, mother and elder brother like me very much and can get everything they want, but it''s not what I want. If I hadn''t set up that organization with my friends and seen the outside world, maybe I would be just a playful young master now.

    Now even my family members don''t know my background, let alone outsiders. No one would have thought that a childe who is waiting to die would have an unusual identity.

    Shao Shuai, I didn''t tell my family about your identity. I just said that you are a good friend who came to play with me. In case of being broken through, you can also play a hidden and key role. "

    "I see. You really want to prove yourself to your family through this." Shao Shuai said with a smile, "do you trust me so much?"

    Suke said with a bitter smile: "it''s not about trust or distrust, but you don''t have to cheat me. I don''t know nothing about you and your mysterious boss during our cooperation."

    Seeing Su Ke''s desire to talk and stop, Shao Shuai couldn''t help laughing.

    "To tell you the truth, I''m here not just for you, but to bring him here. You two know each other. I won''t stay here."

    "He?" Su Ke looks at Li Fan in surprise.

    Shao Shuai nodded and said: "I still have something to do. His strength is no less than me. Don''t worry."

    Su Ke can''t help looking at Li Fan in surprise. Shao Shuai''s eyes indicate that Li Fan cooperatively puts out a finger and presses it on the table. With a slight sound, the thick and hard solid wood table is easily punctured by one of Li Fan''s fingers, as if it was just a piece of soft tofu.

    When Li Fan pulled out his finger, there was only one exclamation on Su Ke''s face.

    "Are you the legendary inner strength?" Suke came up excitedly.

    Li Fan''s insincere nod, this kind of can pretend to force the opportunity he certainly can''t miss.

    "Good! Good brother, I''ll be relieved if you come. " Su Ke suddenly howled and said with a loud laugh, "since you''re here, let''s play. There are many good places in Xingdao. I''ll take you to have a good stroll. Come on, I''ll give you a toast first!"

    It looks like the sun has swept away the haze on Su''s face.

    ����

    After introducing Li Fan to Su Ke, Shao Shuai leaves in a hurry. He doesn''t tell Li Fan where he is going. After dinner, Su Ke drives Li Fan to his manor.

    The edge of a lake near the city.

    Among the dense green trees and on the edge of the lake, stands a square black top manor.

    In the manor, the double story spire building is surrounded by a square with a gap. The gap is the driveway connecting the outside world.

    The whole manor is surrounded by metal fence, only the gap is the white paint gate of access management.

    Light sunlight sprinkles on the top of this building area, and something faintly reflects the bright light of glass.

    At noon, a luxury sports car drove along the driveway into the vast manor.

    "That''s my father over there." In the car, Su Ke pointed to the lawn and said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded, got out of the car and followed Su Ke to the sunshade.

    On the lawn outside the sunshade, a tall and strong man was holding up a small brown club. From time to time, he was playing golf, as if practicing.

    The man''s body is a little fat, wearing white casual clothes. His hair is completely white, his forehead is balding, his face is ruddy, his eyes are calm and tough, and he has a very firm temperament in doing anything.

    After a swing, he leaned on the club and stood in the same place to look at the two men."Father, I''m back. This is my friend Koo Lok tin. I invite him to come over for a while Su Ke came forward and said.

    Gu Letian is Li Fan''s pseudonym this time. It''s very fake, but Li Fan said it doesn''t matter.

    "This is my father Sulin."

    "Hello, uncle. Excuse me for coming here

    Li Fan''s polite greetings.

    "Ha ha, hello. You look different from the others. I also hope that sue may have more legitimate friends like you and less ramble outside. " Su Lin nodded and gave Li Fan a friendly smile.

    "It''s OK. Don''t run outside recently. Play around with your friends. Just stay out of the Saima Lake area." He turned to Suke and said.

    "I see. Don''t worry, we''ll have enough horse racing lake. " Su Ke waved his hand with a smile, "go to Gu Letian, I''ll take you to see your temporary residence."

    Two people stroll in the manor for a while, Su Ke will be ready to give the key to the house to Li Fan, this is a temporary calm.

    "It seems that my father has noticed that someone is going to attack our family."

    "I''m sure you haven''t been so vigilant in your family for decades."

    "I just don''t know what your father''s plan is. Maybe I won''t have to do it then."

    "That''s the best."

    They were chatting in Li Fan''s room when a servant came over and said, "young master, I heard that you are back. Please go to her for tea."

    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute." Su Ke waved his hand, turned to Li Fan and said with a smile, "my sister, you can go with me."

    "Good." Li Fan smiles.

 Chapter 876

    The tea was poured into a white jade cup. Make a slight noise.

    Purple tea from time to time out of purple petals, emitting a general aroma of Clivia. Set off by the pure white jade, it looks very pure.

    "Please use it."

    A young girl put down the teapot. He pointed to the steaming cup.

    "Thank you."

    Li Fan and Suke are sitting side by side on the sofa. The girl sitting opposite the table is Suke''s sister, Suxi.

    The girl inherits the good gene of the Sulin family. She is young and beautiful, and has a quiet and classical temperament.

    Her long, supple hair was tied into a ponytail at the back and was well groomed without any curls. She was wearing a one-piece skirt with purple patterns on a black background. She was slender and symmetrical, with her legs close together and slightly inclined. She was a standard noble lady.

    When you pick up the cup and drink tea, you also move gently and put it on your lips.

    "I''m surprised that my brother has such a serious friend as Mr. Gu." Suzy said with a faint smile.

    "Er..." Li Fan didn''t know how to answer.

    It''s really embarrassing, because actually Li Fan and Su can be regarded as the same kind of goods.

    Suke, sitting on one side, also gave out an awkward laugh.

    "You don''t have to worry." Susie smiles, "OK, Suke, where are the good people?"

    "Is that the one in front of you? Gu Letian is the martial arts coach I specially invited for you. "

    Su Xi Wei Leng, she seems to know something, carefully began to look at Li Fan.

    It''s just that Susie is an ordinary person who hasn''t practiced martial arts. Like Li Fan, she looks like an ordinary person. She can''t see anything except that she is handsome.

    She frowned slightly and did not refuse.

    Li Fan looked at it, feeling as if the relationship between the two brothers and sisters should be reversed. Instead, Suxi played the role of sister, sensible, polite and generous. Dealing with things without procrastination is very successful.

    After Su Ke throws Li Fan to his sister, he runs out directly. He doesn''t know where to go.

    Li Fan and Suxi were left to sit in the tea room, and a maid was responsible for adding tea.

    "So... Master Gu Letian, I''m over 18 years old this year. Will it make any difference if I start practicing martial arts at this age?" Susie began to ask some basic questions.

    Although she still doubts Li Fan''s strength, she doesn''t question it directly. Instead, she takes the examination in a simpler way.

    "It''s no problem at any age to do basic exercise." Li Fan replied, "although you are a little late, you are still young. You have certain plasticity. Don''t worry too much."

    Li Fan is also a little confused about the sudden arrival of his brother and sister. It is estimated that Su could have planned to come here in advance because he thought it was Shao Shuai. As a result, it is Li Fan who has come here now, and he can only get the duck on the shelf. But Li Fan has only been learning martial arts for a few days. Maybe he doesn''t know as much as Suxi, who has been influenced and seen since childhood.

    But now Li Fan is playing the role of a master, so he has to stick to it.

    "I''ve always wanted to practice real martial arts, so where should I start? In fact, to be honest with you, there are many local martial arts schools, but they are all fake. " Susie sighed, "my health has been bad since I was a child. I often get sick. Do you think you can design a suitable exercise program for me?"

    "No problem." Li Fan nodded, just a few simple exercises, he somehow also learned from Shao Shuai there, big deal directly Shao Shuai taught him to repeat it.

    After chatting for a while, Li Fan heard the meaning of seeing off the guests, so he got up and left the room under the guidance of the maid.

    Susie picked up the cup, blew the heat on it, and looked at a pattern on the edge of the table.

    "Mr. Chen, what''s the latest over there? I asked you to come in person. "

    In the shadow of the corner of the room, a middle-aged man in black came out from behind the bookshelf. Behind him, there was a faint sound of the automatic closing of the door.

    "The situation is very complicated recently. We have completely lost the news of the mysterious organization, but the danger has not disappeared, so I suggest you be more careful in the near future." The man in black gives people a cold and sharp feeling.

    "Danger in the dark is the hardest to resist." Susie rubbed her temples and had a headache.

    "So father sent you to protect me for a week?"

    "Yes."

    "Then father and brother..."

    "You don''t have to worry. The commander in chief has other arrangements."

    "As one of the three most powerful special defense officers, you are all here. I guess your father and two brothers have enough strength to guard them closely?" Susie relaxed a little.

    "It seems that everything is ready. I''m fine here. Go ahead and help yourself. "

    "Please be careful." The officer bent slightly, saluted gracefully, turned and left quietly from the secret passage.

    "Dodge.""Miss?" The only maid in charge of adding tea responded softly.

    "Brother Suke is the one I can''t let go of in the manor. Go and stay with him for a while. If he wants to go out, stop him from going out."

    "Yes, miss." The maid nodded.

    "By the way, what do you think of Mr. Koo Lok tin?"

    The maid pondered: "I can''t see the depth, but after all, the friend your brother brought is not a liar. Maybe it''s the folk martial arts, which is quite different from our military martial arts."

    "Come on, you go down first. In addition, they should pay attention to the protection of Mr. Gu Letian. Traditional martial arts are more health preserving, and the actual combat is very poor. If something happens to the guests brought by my brother, it''s not good. "

    "All right."

    Next, Li Fan accompanies Suxi to get up early to practice martial arts every day, and gives her some basic skills. It''s not powerful and lethal, but just used to exercise.

    In fact, Li Fan didn''t know so many things. He was afraid that Suxi would be hurt if he had taught her wrong. Moreover, Suxi just wanted to be healthy by practicing martial arts, so Li Fan didn''t teach her anything else. The method of guidance was more gentle. This also made Suxi more firm in the view that traditional martial arts is the thing of physical fitness, and martial arts in the army is fighting martial arts.

    While teaching Susie, there was no movement for five days, until the sixth day, Susie finally got the news.

    A hillside near the estate.

    A middle-aged man stepped on the thick leaves, overlooking the manor and lake below.

    Men''s hair is dark gold, shawls spread, in the light of the sun as if flashing in general, extremely beautiful.

    "Is this Su''s manor?"

    "Yes." A man in green turns out behind a tree trunk on the right. He is almost integrated with the whole environment and is difficult to distinguish.

    "The other side has realized our arrival in advance, and now there are people in the manor who are fighting in sequence."

 Chapter 877

    "The battle sequence of Star Island?" The man was stunned. "It''s really a big deal. I''ve heard about this famous organization before. I''ve heard that it can compete with the Dragon teeth of China. I didn''t expect to have a chance to really meet this time."

    "Do we need to do anything in advance?"

    "No, go in, kill the target, and leave." Man light way.

    "Are you kidding?"

    "I''ll do it myself this time."

    The man in green stopped and didn''t say what he wanted to say.

    "When you get there, do it. Since Sulin doesn''t accept my request, it''s doomed to his end today. " The man''s black eyes were fixed on the manor below.

    "Actually, I''ve always wanted to ask." The man in Green said, "Rafael, are you really just doing it for a deal?"

    "You don''t understand. I''ll explain later." Raphael replied hoarsely.

    The man fixed on the deep eyes.

    The atmosphere became dull.

    It was a long time before he spoke again.

    "Well, I hope you can give us a perfect explanation."

    "You won''t be disappointed." Said Raphael softly. "Let''s go."

    He took the lead to walk slowly down the hill to the manor.

    On both sides of the forest, a large group of green shadows flashed faintly, and a slight sound was heard.

    In the manor.

    Sue stood by the window of the room, arms around, looking out the window.

    "Here they are. They didn''t even hide it!" There was excitement and dignity in his eyes, but more expectation.

    It is hundreds of meters away from the outside of the manor.

    In the sun, the shade of the trees swayed, and a few leaves fell from time to time.

    Suddenly, several black balls were thrown directly into the manor.

    Bang bang!

    After a few shots, the black ball exploded directly into several fireballs in the air.

    At the same time, the manor wall inside the hole suddenly heard a few dull hum, ambush guards fell to the ground and died, forehead appeared a blood hole.

    The alarm sounded instantly.

    Boom!

    The gate of the manor was blasted open by a bomb. The flames splashed on the soldiers behind the door like liquid, and burned as soon as they were touched. The human torches screamed wildly and struggled. Soon they fell to the ground, and the fire became bigger and bigger.

    Three shadows flashed in from outside the manor, like three black lines.

    Bang!

    There was a slight gunshot, and one of the shadows lit up several lights at the same time.

    Several snipers at the height of the manor at the same time tilted, lying on the barrel.

    The banging machine gun bullets fired, splashing a series of black mud on the ground behind the shadow. It''s going to be completely dead.

    The manor is facing the gate of the building, two teams of soldiers quickly run out on both sides. Some soldiers roll to make a series of difficult evasion, but in the moment of half the action. There was an extra blood hole on his forehead and he fell to the ground.

    Three shadows stood on the green lawn in the middle of the manor, all in black cloaks, even their faces covered under the cloaks. I can''t see anything.

    At this time, dozens of quick green men, all armed with submachine guns and wearing green masks, rushed in behind them. As soon as they entered the manor, they quickly exchanged fire with the guards.

    "Follow the plan." Raphael, who was walking in the front, said faintly, hoarse.

    "They are not together, they are far away from each other, they have a lot of soldiers to protect them, maybe they are disguised. What are you going to do? " Another black cloak whispered.

    "Divide? Play a guessing game? Since they mean that, let''s separate ourselves. " Raphael said faintly. "They want to consume our strength with the number of soldiers. Maybe it''s time to get all together. We move fast. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to wait for more guards to surround us. "

    "It doesn''t matter. The area of this manor includes the whole lake. It will take at least a few minutes for them to get closer. That''s enough. " The last shadow came out with a cold female voice.

    "Do it. Find the target and signal

    Before the words were heard, the three of them swept away in different directions. A black grenade happened to fall on their original position and exploded.

    In a small house by the lake.

    Susie and Li fan are sitting at the tea table drinking tea.

    "I really want to take a nap ~" Susie stretched out her long white fingers to cover the water light shaking her eyes, and even her voice slowly lowered.

    "You don''t have the most basic perseverance and persistence to practice martial arts. It''s hard for you to really get started." Li Fan is a serious fart, acting as if he is a martial arts man who has been practicing hard since he was a child.

    "But I just want to sleep..." After the charming and natural enemy Li Yang is always familiar with the appearance, "but a lack of sleep."

    The girl turned over and curled up, suddenly staring at Li Fan with great interest.

    "By the way, master Gu Letian, are you looking for a girlfriend now?""Don''t give me any idea," Li Fan shrugged. "I''m a man you can''t catch up with."

    "Hee hee" Susie covered her mouth and snickered, "but..."

    Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by a roaring explosion, followed by the harsh sound of the alarm.

    Boom!! Woo

    She looked in amazement at the direction of the manor complex where the sound came from.

    "Don''t worry, they should be doing exercises again." Susie pretended to smile easily, but her soft and lazy eyes were sharp as a knife.

    Finally

    She combed her long hair on the side of her face with her fingers and tied it up skillfully and gently. Although his face was smiling, there was a cold chill in his eyes.

    "Master Gu Letian, let''s go. During the exercise, we''d better go to the special sound insulation room, otherwise the sound will be very noisy. " Suxi thinks that Li Fan has no fighting power and wants to protect him first.

    Poof!

    Suddenly there was a strange sound outside the door, and Susie stopped trying to step out.

    Dorothy, the maid, rushed in from the door. By this time, she had changed into sharp clothes and was still holding a knife.

    "Miss, and this Mr. Gu Letian, please follow me immediately! The enemy has broken through the line of defense! "

    "What, how can it be so fast?" Susie was surprised.

    The original plan was to go to a place as soon as you heard the alarm. It''s not far away from each other, and it only takes a few minutes to meet directly.

    But now the speed of the other side is faster than expected. I''m here.

    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go. Mr. Chen is stopping them!"

    Outside the house, on the ground around the lake, the bodies of more than a dozen mysterious soldiers in green have been lying. The blood gurgled all over the ground, and the river gradually turned red.

    "Sir!" Several soldiers in tawny uniforms trotted to Mr. Chen''s side and slapped a salute at attention.

    "All assault enemies have been cleared up! Please give instructions for the next step! "

    "Good." Mr. Chen glanced at them, "what''s the situation in the manor now?"

    "Everything is on schedule." The soldier answered immediately.

 Chapter 878

    Mr. Chen just opened his mouth to speak. Suddenly his face changed and he rolled to the left.

    After two shots, the two soldiers clung to their hearts and fell to the ground.

    Mr. Chen didn''t look at it with his backhand. It was two shots. Then he rolled away and turned over.

    I didn''t expect that after the enemy dodged the bullet, he was always behind him. When he just turned over, the other side also turned again, always behind him.

    At the same time, he stepped back and shot two more holes in front of his feet.

    "And the silencing gun? More than one

    At the same time, he threw out a black grenade.

    Mr. Chen threw forward and rolled over.

    Bang!

    There was a dull explosion behind him. A lot of river sand was splashed up and scattered on him like rain. Standing as like as two peas in front of Mr. Chen,

    is the two identical twins who have beautiful faces and green eyes. They are wearing tight green clothes, which shows their delicate figure.

    "I didn''t die like that." Said one of the twins.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good for me to take over. It just reflects my strength!"

    On the side of Mr. Chen, a tall man in a green Cape came out slowly.

    Mr. Chen stepped back and waved his hand with cold eyes.

    All of a sudden, a large group of tawny uniformed guards came out of the surrounding woods, all armed with guns. There were more than 100 people.

    "Kill them all!" Mr. Chen said coldly.

    He jerked back and stood behind the brigade of guards.

    The fight is too fast. It''s just more than ten seconds.

    The twins instantly took out two short guns, which were able to fire continuously like submachine guns, and each bullet was extremely accurate. Hundreds of elite soldiers were quickly harvested.

    However, it is not without harvest, they even hit a few shots, can no longer be active.

    A large number of soldiers in yellow uniforms fell on the beach, and the blood slowly flowed into the lake along the body, which had dyed a large area of water red.

    The tall man stood panting in front of them, staring at Mr. Chen not far away.

    Mr. Chen and a tall man fight at the same time burst out the strongest, want to solve each other in the shortest time. It''s a pity that the two had the same strength, but they lost their attention because of the rout of other soldiers around them. They had a bad move and were cut directly.

    "Unfortunately, you''ll all die here today." There is a smile in Mr. Chen''s eyes.

    He had heard the sound of hasty footsteps, which were the guards coming to support.

    "I''m sorry, too. You should be the one who died." The big man''s eyes suddenly shrank. He began to laugh.

    Mr. Chen was just about to say something.

    All of a sudden, his chest hurt and he felt like he was flying out and falling heavily on the beach.

    "How... Possible!"

    He didn''t understand. He saw a black figure standing behind him in the rotating air.

    Bang.

    Mr. Chen''s body fell on the river bank again. His chest was filled with a lot of blood, his eyes were wide open, and he seemed to be dying.

    The man in black slowly withdrew his hand.

    "It''s too slow for you."

    Tall men and twins quickly bow their heads and dare not say more.

    Soon, the sound of rapid footsteps approached quickly. It''s not yellow soldiers, but green masked killers.

    The man in black strode to the hut. It was only half a minute between the attack of the killer and the death of Mr. Chen. Everyone''s quick and quick, and it doesn''t take much time.

    In the room, dorkie was about to take Susie away. There was a secret passage in the room. However, as soon as the secret passage was opened, the gunfire stopped outside.

    All of a sudden.

    The door of the stone house was slowly opened.

    A figure in black stood quietly at the door.

    Susie''s pupils contracted and she was cold.

    Dodge sprang up, protecting Susie behind him and yelling, "Miss, let''s go!"

    Suzie held back her tears and knew that it was not the right time to be hypocritical. She swore to avenge Duoqi and jumped back into the tunnel entrance.

    "I''m sorry, the road is blocked."

    She heard the quiet voice of Li Fan behind her.

    She looked back and saw Li Fan come forward, waved to the man and said, "if you don''t want to die, go now. I can let you go while I''m in a good mood."

    "Are you crazy?" Tight spirited duo Qi yelled to him, "this man can''t even stop Mr. Chen. Are you going to die when you learn the" three legged cat health preserving "martial arts?"

    "Master Gutian, come quickly. You are my brother''s guest. You can''t die here." Suxi anxiously extended his hand to Li Fan.

    "Never mind," said the man in black. "Miss Su, it''s just a fool. I''ll send him to hell with you right away!"His hand suddenly raised, two points of blue light from the shadow, stabbed at Li Fan''s chest, which was the faint light from the sun reflected by the tip of the dagger.

    "Die

    Bang!

    Li Fan slapped and flashed. The man in black flew out of the door and fell directly into the lake.

    The lake turned bright red without any sound.

    The two people in the room were stunned and numb.

    Li Fan strides out.

    BAM BAM bam!!!

    Countless guns all aimed at Li Fan, which lasted for several seconds.

    Even the powerful men in black in their eyes were instantly killed. They didn''t dare to be careless and almost poured out their ammunition.

    Li Fan''s position was so smoky that he could hardly see anything clearly.

    However, when the smoke dissipated, the scene of Li Fan falling in a pool of blood, which everyone expected, did not appear.

    In the room.

    Li Fan squats in the corner and hears the gunshot stop outside. He secretly explores the situation outside and reveals Suxi and Duoqi who are protected by him.

    "Your house is quite strong. It''s nothing to do with so many bullets." By the reflection of the broken glass on the ground, Li fan can''t help but groan when he sees the dense marks on the wall.

    "It''s good to hide fast, or I''ll become a sieve now."

    "The cottage itself serves as a refuge, with secret passages for us to retreat." Suxi, who had just recovered from his astonishment, didn''t understand that Li Fan was the kind of master who didn''t reveal himself. He explained to Li Fan attentively.

    "Master Gutian, you are very powerful, but we don''t have to fight with hot weapons. We''d better leave the secret road."

    Li Fan nodded, but looked at the men in black standing outside and the group of killers in green with weapons in hand. He was not reconciled.

    "After you go out of the secret passage, can you go around behind them?"

    Suxi knew what Li Fan meant as soon as she heard it. She said: "yes, but we''d better go to meet my father first. I''m a little worried about him."

 Chapter 879

    "Your idea is good, but I''m afraid the people outside won''t give us time to leave."

    Hearing the footsteps outside, Li Fan sighed.

    Susie''s face turned white. Does it take a while to open and close the secret passage? Although this period of time is very short, it only takes three seconds for the other party to break through and enter the room. At that time, they can''t escape.

    "Master Gu Letian, what should I do?" Susie holds the maid beside Duoqi tightly and looks at Li Fan with tears in her eyes.

    "It''s just a fight." Li Fan took a deep breath, "see" to the nearest killer has been close to the door, know no longer half hesitant, heart a horizontal, legs force a pedal toward the door.

    Before he could see the scene in the room clearly, he was shocked by Li Fan, who appeared in front of him in a blink. For a moment, his heart ached, and his heart had been blown up by Li Fan.

    "Shoot!"

    The killer in the back wakes up in a flash, takes the gun and shoots, regardless of whether his teammates are still alive.

    Li Fan leaned on the body of the killer with his shoulder, grabbed his gun, turned the gun head, and hit back at the killers.

    Daddada''s gunfire resounded through the sky again. Li Fan leaned against the body to block several bullets, flashed back behind the wall, and several killers fell to the ground outside.

    Suddenly, a round blue grenade came in with smoke.

    "Grass Li Fan was scared to death. He didn''t want to shoot it at once. He took the grenade out with one shot, just like a big golf ball. Only when he heard a loud noise outside, Li Fan''s ears suddenly hummed, which was very painful.

    This is a special high explosive grenade.

    "So cruel? I''ll fight with you Li Fan''s heart is full of anger. Before the riot caused by the grenade explosion outside is calmed down, he rushes out with an arrow, picks up the two daggers dropped by the first man in black from the ground and rushes out like a gust of wind.

    At full speed, Li Fan''s body is like a ghost. He walks between the killers in green clothes. Two daggers cut the killers'' throats like tofu. The poison on the daggers easily takes their lives. At close range, the killers who are full of panic even don''t have time to open their guns.

    Outside the room, a crazy massacre was quietly carried out. In addition to the "rustle" of the blade across the neck, blood gushing from the wound and the dying cry of the fallen people, the whole battlefield fell into a strange silence.

    In the hut, two women hold each other, their bodies tremble slightly, they don''t know what''s going on outside, and the fear from the bottom of their hearts occupies their whole bodies.

    At this time, Li Fan''s voice came out: "well, the enemy has all been solved, come out."

    The two women looked out of the window.

    Li Fan was standing by the lake with blood all over his body. There was no one alive. He turned to the two women and said with a smile, "let''s go and see the others."

    The lake reflects the sunshine, and the rippling wave light sets a circle of dense Phnom Penh around Li Fan, brewing a bloody brilliance. At this moment, Suxi feels that his heart is imprinted with an eternal brand.

    ����

    Bang!!

    Outside Suke''s house, a man controls three big guns with strange shapes at the same time. The three guns aim at another man flying in mid air at the same time and shoot with a bang.

    The three bullets shrouded part of the body''s escape area, but were twisted by the man''s strange body, and the whole person twisted away like a mollusk. Then it landed on a fence on the top of the building and stood steadily.

    "Not bad!" The shooter said with a smile, while smoking a cigarette. The left hand began to load again.

    "Uncle Zhou, wait a little longer, the support will arrive soon!" Suke put out his head and yelled at the man with the gun. He immediately retracted his head.

    "Go away, boy. Don''t you see that it''s your uncle all the time? Do I need other people''s support?" The shooter laughed and scolded.

    His gun skill is amazing. His guns and bullets are specially made. They are so powerful that the powerful intruder can only run for his life and can''t get close to him.

    But the other side is not a soft persimmon. It seems to have fallen behind. In fact, it just can''t find the right time to start. If you don''t, you will be killed!

    The two fell into a stalemate at one time.

    Hiding behind the door of the stairs, Suke also breathed a sigh of relief.

    He asked Uncle Zhou to come here just in case. He didn''t expect that the other party was unexpectedly strong and the breakthrough speed was frightening. The periphery was almost vulnerable and was killed all the way here. He didn''t expect that his arrangement saved his life.

    "Wait a little longer. When Li Fan comes, I''ll have the chance to win!" Suke thought excitedly.

    Just when he thought about it, the intruder seemed to have lost his patience. A purple pistol appeared in his hand, but it was one size bigger than the ordinary pistol. He raised his gun at Uncle Zhou and made a slight click, as if he was adjusting something.For a moment, uncle Zhou felt numb. There''s no time to think about it, so I lean back and fall downstairs.

    Bang!!

    Boom!!

    With a loud noise, a large number of flames burst out from the wardrobe, desk, floor and ceiling. There was an explosion of flames all over the place at the same time.

    The whole room turned into a sea of fire.

    In the corridor beside the door of the room, a black cloak leaned against the wall with his hands clasped on his chest, and looked at the room where the fire was shooting out and hit the door panel. Turn around and leave quietly.

    ����

    Li Fan with Suxi two people, looking to the direction of the inner voice of the manor.

    The gunfire over the manor was gradually scattered, and it was obvious that the fierce battle was almost over.

    This shot is totally different from the previous one, giving people a strange dull feeling.

    "That''s my brother''s direction. My brother is in danger!" Susie, pale, struggled.

    Li Fan looked around. The ground was full of craters and blood. The bodies of soldiers and killers were scattered everywhere. Some buildings had been burning. The fire burned the wood inside and kept cracking.

    The original beautiful manor has completely become a dead area. There was gunpowder and blood in the air.

    Susie is a girl who grew up in a peaceful environment. Although it is the first time for some prefectures to see such a tragic scene, she is shaking all over and her stomach is tumbling. But she is still struggling because she is worried about her brother''s safety.

    Although it was the first time that Li Fan saw such a fierce battle scene, he was surprised that he didn''t have any disgust and fear in his heart. On the contrary, he adapted to the scene as usual.

    The degree of being affected deepened, Li Fan thought in his heart.

 Chapter 880

    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t die that easily." Li Fan simply picked up Susie with the princess''s embrace and said, "if you''re afraid, close your eyes. I''ll take you there right away."

    Susie nestles in Li Fan''s arms, a great sense of security arises spontaneously. She obediently closes her eyes, and her eyelashes tremble slightly because of tension.

    On the road, he took care of several green killers who were still alive. Before long, Li Fan took Suxi to Suke''s place. He saw a large area there as if it had been shoveled off by a shovel. The green grass had completely become black mud, and the ground was full of traces of explosion.

    Li Fan went to the edge of the turf, squatted down and turned over.

    "What a fierce fight!"

    His eyelids fluttered and he murmured.

    Pop!

    All of a sudden, there was something beating in the distance.

    Without hesitation, Li Fan got up and rushed in that direction. It was a lonely chapel with a silver cross on top of a white spire.

    Bang the main door of the church, Li Fan suddenly stopped, his face changed.

    The arched Hall of the church was a mess. Su Lin also had another bearded, bald head, half lying in the corner on both sides. Their bodies were covered with blood, and the ground was also covered with human limbs, blood everywhere.

    In addition to KAISU Lin two people, several guards face fear, holding the gun hand are slightly shaking, eyes fixed on the center of a dark golden hair man.

    "Is someone coming again?"

    The man''s voice was hoarse, and a few drops of blood trickled slowly from the black leather boots under his feet. Obviously, he was also injured.

    Li Fan put down Suxi, his eyes narrowed, and he was about to speak. Suddenly, a wall not far from the church was arched open, and three people came out. It was Suke and uncle Zhou, as well as three people in military uniform.

    "It''s you, Raphael!" As soon as Zhou Shugang got out, he saw the man with dark golden hair. Looking at the situation around him, his face changed.

    "Zhou Fudong, long time no see." Raphael looked at Uncle Zhou, and there was no fluctuation in his voice. "It''s a pity that you are standing opposite me at last."

    "After all these years, you should have killed me." Zhou Fudong restrained his expression and replied coldly, "it''s a pity you don''t have it."

    "And akalin?" Asked Raphael suddenly.

    "I hurt myself and ran away. I haven''t seen you for a few years, and your weapons and equipment are quite advanced. " Zhou Fudong raised the purplish red pistol from the intruder and aimed it at Raphael.

    "At this point, it''s a split." Rafael turned a blind eye to the gun pointed at him, looked away, and landed on Sulin, who was leaning against the corner. "Give it up."

    Su Lin struggled for a while, but he didn''t get up. His face was gray and his eyes were gray.

    "Really lost, I..."

    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly a shout interrupts Su Lin''s words, several people turn to see together, see Su Ke quickly run to Li Fan''s side, quietly asked: "how, are you sure?"

    Seeing Li Fan nodding, Su Ke was obviously relieved. He just said that, but now he is more confident and even a little proud.

    "Rafael, don''t you dare to trouble our Su family, you rubbish? I think you are impatient! I warn you, get down on your knees and lick your shoes. I can spare your life, or you will die! "

    Rafael looked at him with pity and curiosity, like an idiot.

    "Suke! What are you talking about Sulin called out, "are you out of your mind?"

    Up to now, although Sulin admitted that he had lost, he would not be killed. He just had to pay some price, because he was still valuable.

    But Su Ke''s reckless provocation has violated the authority of a winner. Su Lin knows that Raphael is not a good tempered man.

    "Sulin, I didn''t expect that your hero I would raise such a son," Raphael said faintly. "This is your second son. It''s said that he''s just a dandy. Since he can do such a brainless thing, I''ll get rid of him for you. Don''t thank me."

    He said faintly, in a tone of contempt for the world.

    "Talk big. Don''t call mom if you cry after being beaten for a while." Susie said this, she has come down from Li Fan''s arms.

    She was also surprised when she heard Su Ke say that, but when she saw Su Ke looking at Li Fan from time to time, she seemed to understand something.

    Then trust him. Who made him my brother! Suxi took a look at Suke and Li Fan. His face was slightly red and he said firmly.

    "You, you..." Sulin can''t speak any more. He didn''t expect that his second son would say something unreasonable. How could the daughter be so scared?

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Raphael laughed loudly. "Are you kids scared and stupid? What dream are you dreaming about? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to wake up. Let me send you to hell and have a good sleep! "His body moved suddenly, and he clapped his hands at Susie and Suke.

    Li Fan gently pushed the two people around him and raised his palms to meet the palms that Raphael patted.

    In the palm of my hand, I gathered my inner strength quietly.

    Pop!

    To everyone''s surprise, Rafael flew back faster, fell on the ground and vomited blood.

    Li Fan waved his hand and looked at Raphael with pity.

    People who cultivate inner strength will feel close to each other. Unless there is a big gap between them, they can''t hide from each other.

    Just like the old Zhuang, Li Fan just had the inner strength. He didn''t feel the inner strength of the other party at all, but Shao Shuai could test it out. It''s really that Li Fan of that meeting is so rubbish that he doesn''t even know how to use the inner strength.

    As soon as he stepped into the church, Li Fan felt that this Raphael had not developed his inner strength at all. Unless Raphael''s strength is stronger than that of Zhuang Lao and Luocha, it is impossible to deceive Li Fan.

    One who doesn''t practice inner strength is in opposition to a master of inner strength It can only be said that his luck is too bad, and the end is really miserable.

    But Li fan can also feel that this guy is only one step away from Neijin. His skills have been honed to the level of no leakage. If he doesn''t fight with Li Fan directly, it''s not so easy for Li Fan to defeat him.

    Wait a minute. A man who is only one step away from Neijin has to attack and rob the Su family for one thing, even at great loss Li Fan''s heart suddenly rose a little vigilance.

    Isn''t this guy also focused on the one that can break through the inner strength?

 Chapter 881

    There was a dead silence in the church, and everyone was shocked by the change.

    "Come on, Suke, clean up the battlefield. I want to live this guy. Watch it for me." Li Fan waved his hand and yawned a little bored.

    "Really, I''d better go back to tea."

    "Yes! Master is invincible The fastest reaction is actually Suxi, the little girl is excited to catch up with, "master Gu Letian, I''ll go back to make flower tea for you."

    "Good."

    Seeing the two people talking and laughing and walking away, the people in the church, you look at me, I look at you, all have a complex emotion that they don''t know what to say.

    ����

    "I''ve reached the state of transcendence, but it''s a pity Still can''t resist the erosion of time In the dark interrogation room, the weak Raphael spoke slowly.

    In less than one day, his hair was completely white, his eyebrows were also white, and the strangest thing was that his eyes turned white.

    The skin on his face is as wrinkled as old bark, as if ordinary people are no longer in their 70s and 80s.

    "I participated in some secret experiments in order to climb to a higher level, hoping to make progress through scientific and technological means. Unfortunately, today''s technology can only give me a young appearance, but it can''t help me in essence. The crystal skull in Sulin''s hand is the key to the legendary higher level of inner strength. Now it''s my only hope. "

    Raphael''s eyes calmly looked at Li Fan, "I''m nearly 90 years old, and I have no time to find my own way."

    "This is it?" Li Fan played with a crystal skull in his hand and said with a faint smile.

    Sulin was too confident in his own strength before, so when Rafael proposed a deal to him, he refused without hesitation. Until the angry Rafael directly broke his proud defense, and even nearly took his life, he finally realized the reality.

    Now, in the face of Li Fan''s request, Sulin did not hesitate to take out the crystal skull and gave it to Li Fan. In fact, it was Raphael''s action that paved the way for Li Fan.

    "That''s it!" Raphael looked at the crystal skull in Li Fan''s hands with burning eyes, and his eyes were full of infinite infatuation. "My Lord, you have already passed this road. Can you tell me whether the crystal skull can really make my martial arts go up a step? Give me an answer, let me die also at ease

    Obviously, the disillusioned Raphael has a will to die.

    "If you want to know, just try it yourself?" Li Fan sneered and threw the crystal skull in front of Raphael.

    He had studied it last night. When he poured his inner strength into the crystal skull, he felt an invisible "Qi" merging with his inner strength and finally flowing into his body.

    He only felt that there was an indescribable change in his body. When he went to study the crystal skull, he could still feel the "Qi" in it, but no response was made.

    I don''t know what''s going on. Li fan can only give up for a while and decide to use the waste.

    Raphael looked at the object which he regarded as a treasure. It was thrown over by Li Fan and whirled gently on the ground. At this moment, it seemed that something had been destroyed in his heart.

    "I have a condition, as long as you agree to my condition, this thing is yours."

    "My Lord, do as you please!" Raphael touched his forehead directly and said respectfully.

    "Be my man and work for me for twenty years!" Li Fan chuckled and offered the same conditions as when he accepted TAISANG.

    "I promise!" Raphael had already had psychological preparation, now he didn''t hesitate at all and agreed.

    If he can really break through his inner strength and greatly increase his life span, it''s no big deal to be Li Fan''s younger brother for 20 years. If he can''t break through, he will live for 20 years at most. It doesn''t matter at all.

    A dying man suddenly grabs a straw. You don''t have to guess how low his lower limit will be.

    The answer is Not at all!

    "Very good," Li Fan sat up from his chair and said with a smile, "now tell me about the power you control."

    "No problem, my Lord!" Raphael bowed his head respectfully.

    "The" dead soul "employment organization I founded is actually a subsidiary armed organization of the imperial dynasty."

    "You have something to do with the emperor?" Li Fan was a little shocked.

    "Yes, but our relationship with the imperial court is not as close as that of other departments set up by the imperial court itself. I was recruited by the imperial court at the beginning after the development of the" dead spirit ". It''s semi hired. I usually work as a mercenary, training and making money, and I''m self-sufficient."

    Raphael describes with a bitter smile, clearly expressing his embarrassing situation in the imperial court.

    "What kind of power is the imperial dynasty?" Li fan can''t help but ask. Up to now, he has dealt with the emperor several times, but he doesn''t know anything about the information of the emperor.Now there is a person who knows the inside story in front of him. Li fan can''t wait to know more secrets.

    "In fact, the internal structure of the imperial power is more like a huge multinational enterprise." Raphael explained to Li Fan, "the imperial court discusses and decides matters with the board of directors. There are 13 members on the board of directors. They control 90% of the assets of the imperial court. Basically, the operation direction of the whole organization is under the control of these 13 members."

    "So as long as you control these thirteen people, you can control the whole dynasty?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes in theory, but not in practice." Raphael shook his head.

    "The identity of these 13 people is not simple. Some of them have a family behind them, and some of them have a deeper mysterious organization behind them. In fact, their words often represent the interests of the interest groups behind them, not their own will."

    "In this way, the imperial court is a link of many forces. In fact, the power is much bigger than I thought."

    Li Fan''s heart sank. Although he got some information about the imperial dynasty from Raphael, the pressure increased. No one would be at ease with such a huge force.

    "With personal strength, it is impossible to destroy the imperial dynasty. Even if the United States wants to deal with the imperial dynasty, it is necessary to consider the huge price it will pay. What''s more, among the people who really control the United States, there may be people from the imperial dynasty." Raphael, tell the truth.

 Chapter 882

    Rafael broke through.

    It''s easy, easy, even easy. Even he can''t believe it. At the age of 87, Raphael''s accumulation is already enough. What he lacks is a little luck, or epiphany.

    "It''s a pity that my" dead soul "was almost wiped out in this attack on the Su family, otherwise it would be used by the boss." Raphael lifted his golden hair and drew it behind him, regretfully saying.

    After the breakthrough, his appearance has become young again. It looks like a man in his twenties or twenties. He not only has the vigor of a young man, but also has the mature temperament of a middle-aged man. In addition, his appearance, which is not a movie star, makes women crazy.

    Li fan can understand Raphael''s urgency at that time, which can make him stronger and prolong his life. Even if it is only a possibility, it is enough for him to put all his capital together.

    It''s a pity that both Raphael and Sulin look too high on their own strength, resulting in a result that both sides lose and almost die together.

    "Rafael, you should follow me to China first. There''s another member of my staff there. You''ve just made a breakthrough. You can learn from him. I don''t have much time to teach you."

    Li Fan said that the other one under his command, of course, was TAISANG. He had just accepted both of them. Li Fan was not confident that they could be loyal to each other. Moreover, he was not sure that TAISANG would go to China alone these days. Since he was ready to go back, of course, he had to leave the two of them by his side.

    Making a decision, Li Fan says goodbye to the Su family.

    Su Lin is still recovering. When he heard that Li Fan was struggling to get up, he was pressed back by Li Fan. He didn''t come for the Su family. He wasn''t interested in being polite to him.

    In the lakeside cottage, Suxi brews a cup of tea for Li Fan, with a faint fragrance lingering all over the room.

    Susie put down the teapot, sat down beside Li Fan, and said, "master, do you really want to go?"

    "Everything''s done here, and I should go."

    "Where are we going to deal with it? I''m still here..." Susie said pitifully, "master, you can''t leave me behind."

    "I''ve taught you everything that needs to be taught, and you can practice the rest yourself." Li fanlue said helplessly.

    "No way, Shifu. According to the Chinese tradition, the apprentice has to take care of Shifu all his life," Suxi said with a dazed face after rubbing against Li Fan, "Shifu, let me follow you."

    Li Fan was ashamed and pushed away Suxi without any trace. He coughed and said: "no, I said I''m a man you can''t catch up with."

    "But..." Susie clenched her teeth. Suddenly, she wanted to make a decision. She suddenly got up and stretched out her hand to pull the tie on her waist.

    The silky robe slipped and fell to the ground. Susie''s body trembled slightly and said in a trembling voice: "master, I love you..."

    Li Fan sighed, sometimes too much charm is also a worry. He fingered and returned to Susie.

    "Don''t think about it. I''m a dedicated man." Li Fan said what he didn''t believe.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s just that the last conscience in his heart holds him and makes him really hard on this little girl.

    "I know, I can''t get such a good man as Shifu," Susie said, holding her clothes and crying in her voice. "I just want to leave a little memory, so that I can have memories for the rest of my life. Isn''t that ok?"

    "You little girl, where did you learn these sentences?" Li Fan said with a smile. "Your wonderful life has just begun. Don''t think about it. You will meet someone more suitable for you."

    "Come on, I''m going. Don''t send it." Li Fan left in a hurry. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was really afraid of making a fire. He couldn''t stand it.

    In the hut, Susie covered her face with her hands, and the crystal tears fell from her fingers.

    "Which is more suitable, master If there ever was one person in the world, others would have to make do with it. You have already appeared, and I don''t want to make do with it... "

    She looked up, her eyes flashed with incomparable firmness.

    "Master, I''m going to find you. No matter where you go, I''ll always follow you!"

    The plane Li Fan and Rafael took set sail. What they didn''t know was that after the plane, a private plane belonging to the Su family also flew into the sky.

    On the plane.

    Li Fan looked at the scenery outside the window and sighed, "wherever you go, you will attract women deeply. Alas, people are so handsome. Sometimes they are really boring."

    "Boss, not everyone will experience Shuai''s troubles like us." Raphael, who was sitting next to him, answered.

    At this time, the stewardess delivered drinks. Rafael brought a glass of golden champagne and said thanks to the stewardess with a smile. The sunny smile made the stewardess dizzy, blushing and heart beating.

    "Ha, you really have a brilliant eye." Li Fan laughs two times and is about to switch the topic. Suddenly, there comes a riot in front of him, accompanied by a woman''s suppressed scream."What''s the matter?" They stretched their necks and looked forward, but they were blocked by the people who surrounded them. "Go and have a look!"

    They separated the crowd and saw an old man lying on the ground. Breathing weak, just the stewardess squatted beside him, face anxious.

    "Is there a doctor? The old gentleman seems to have an accident

    Li Fan gently pushed Raphael. Raphael immediately understood and said in a voice, "get out of the way. I''m a doctor."

    Raphael stepped forward, squatted down, gave the young girl a little smile and said, "don''t be nervous, let me have a look, OK?"

    His smile seemed to have a kind of magic, and the tension and anxiety in the stewardess'' heart disappeared.

    Raphael put his hand on the old man''s chest and examined it decently. Suddenly, he was stunned, and a trace of dignity appeared in his eyes.

    He put his palm on the old man''s chest and pressed it gently. After a while, the old man''s heart beat back to normal and his breathing became smooth.

    "Well," said Raphael, "it seems that the old man''s heart is not very good. Let him have a good rest and he will be OK."

    Seeing this scene, the passengers around couldn''t help cheering in a low voice. The stewardess bowed to Rafael and said, "thank you." The reverence and gratitude in her eyes almost overflowed.

    After the two returned to their seats, Li Fan quietly said to Rafael, "look at the stewardess just now. If you tell her that you will hit home run after getting off the plane, she will agree."

    "Come on, boss, I have a bottom line."

 Chapter 883

    "I can''t see you''re demanding." Li Fan couldn''t help looking at the back of the stewardess just now. She is curvy and exquisite. Her professional clothes add to her attraction. Her face is also beautiful. How can she score 89 points!

    "No, that''s not what I mean," Raphael explained. "She''s still at home."

    "You can see that, too?" Li Fan looks surprised.

    "To me, it''s as obvious as lipstick on a man''s white shirt." Raphael shrugged and said with a smile.

    Li Fan has nothing to say.

    "Boss, I just felt something was wrong with that old man." Said Raphael, frowning.

    "See," Li Fan eyebrows, "that old man is like dead for several hours, blood almost coagulation, can''t flow, so will breathe, heartbeat weak, but he is a living person."

    "I just used the internal force to activate his blood, and left an internal force in his body. I can feel that his blood is still coagulating. If I don''t leave that internal force, he can support himself for ten minutes at most."

    Li Fan looks at Raphael in surprise. He is an old master. He can use his inner strength so flexibly.

    "Can you see why?" Li Fan asked.

    "I can''t see it," said Raphael. "After all, I''m not a real doctor. I''ve never heard of any virus or disease that can make people''s blood clot so quickly. "

    "Well," Li Fan rubbed his chin, "I don''t know why, I suddenly have a bad feeling in my heart."

    "Actually So do I Raphael''s face was dignified.

    They were silent.

    All of a sudden, the announcement in the cabin rang: "dear passengers, there is a lightning cloud ahead. When the plane passes through the lightning cloud, it may be bumpy due to the airflow. Please do your seats well and fasten your seat belts. Children, with the help of their parents..."

    The radio said it three times in a row. Li Fan looked out. It was really gloomy in front of him. He drew back his eyes and saw several stewardess checking quickly to help passengers fasten their seat belts.

    Soon, the plane flew into the clouds. It''s dark outside. The plane is bumpy, but it''s not violent. It won''t make people too uncomfortable.

    The light in the cabin is dim at this time, accompanied by shaking, which makes people have an illusion of light and dark flashing, as if the light bulb is in poor contact and will go out in the next second.

    All of a sudden, the light went out.

    There were a few exclamations in the cabin, but it soon calmed down. The emergency lights on the ground came on, and the green and faint lights reflected on the faces of the people around. There was always a kind of gloomy feeling.

    The broadcast rang again in good time.

    "Passengers, please don''t worry. The plane is affected by the external strong current, which leads to a little failure of the lighting system. It is expected that the failure will be eliminated within three minutes. Now the plane hasn''t stabilized. Please don''t panic and take your seats

    I do not know why, clearly that voice let passengers not panic, but Li Fan from that voice to hear a little panic feeling.

    "Something''s wrong." Li Fan said to Raphael on the ground, "go, go and have a look quietly."

    They untied their seat belts and walked forward. The stewardess who fixed herself on the seat in front of them quickly dissuaded them: "two passengers, please don''t walk around at will. Now..."

    At this time, Li Fan and Rafael heard bursts of screams from the ordinary cabin behind the plane.

    "Go The two men turned at the same time and did not walk towards the rear.

    "Two passengers, this is very dangerous!" Seeing that they didn''t listen to the dissuasion, the stewardess quickly untied their seat belts and got up to stop them.

    Suddenly, "pa!" One hand slapped on the sliding door glass between the rear cabin and the first-class cabin. The sound was loud, which scared more than a dozen passengers in the first-class cabin. Fortunately, the sliding door glass was strong enough, but the slap didn''t break.

    I saw a face of anxiety and panic behind the glass. After he patted the glass, he found that it was not broken. He patted the glass anxiously. At the same time, he stretched out several hands beside him and patted the glass crazily.

    The passengers and flight attendants in the first-class cabin were frightened by the sudden scene. They looked there and didn''t know what happened.

    Because the sliding door was hung from this side and couldn''t be opened from that side, the other side was more anxious and slapped the glass like crazy.

    Li Fan stepped forward and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"

    Because of the dim light, the faces over there always look gloomy and twisted. They shout, "open the door! There are zombies! There are zombies

    "What is it?" Li Fan suspected that he had heard wrong. His pupils focused and looked at another door opposite the door, which was between business class and economy class.

    I saw that the door was closed from the inside, and the people there were more anxious and crazy. They started to smash the door directly. The door had been seriously distorted and couldn''t stop the people there.Li Fan nodded. It seems that this glass is really not ordinary glass. It''s not broken yet

    "Boss, what should I do?" Raphael said at the right time.

    "Go, go." If Li Fan comes forward, he will open the door.

    "Stop it! You can''t open the door There was a passenger shouting behind him. Li Fanli ignored him and opened the door directly to the business class.

    As soon as the door opened, the people in business class wanted to squeeze in crazily, but none of them could move. They were directly pushed aside by Li Fan and squeezed on both sides. After Li Fan and Raphael came out, the group of talents rushed to the first class crazily.

    "Open that door, too." Li Fan pointed to the opposite.

    Rafael nodded and waved his hand. A silver light flew out of his hand and accurately cut off the bolt of the opposite door. As soon as the economy class watchman over there finally broke the door, he ran to this side like crazy.

    At close range, Li Fan could see clearly that it was a long and thin thing like a metal chain, with a diamond shaped spike at the end, but the material should not be metal, otherwise it would not be so easy to pass the security check.

    At this time, they only heard a "bang". They looked back and saw that the door between first class and business class had been closed. In front of the door were the business class passengers who had just been put in. With fear and indifference on their faces, they looked here.

    "These damned..." Raphael is angry, and is about to start. He is stopped by Li Fan.

    "No need."

    Those economy class passengers ran past them one by one, and some people tried to knock them open. On the contrary, they were knocked down on one side, but they didn''t dare to stay. They quickly slipped by one side and frantically smashed the door behind them.

 Chapter 884

    Li Fan and his wife finally saw the source of their fear.

    There were seven or eight men and women, including passengers and flight attendants, all with bloody wounds on their bodies. Some even had a piece missing from their face, which was gnawed at first sight.

    These "people" are like madmen, chasing those normal people with their mouths open, biting behind their buttocks. Their eyeballs are gray, their wound blood coagulates, they are indefatigable, painless and crazy.

    is as like as two peas in the movie.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this thing in all these years." Facing the "zombie" that ordinary people want to run away with their hands and feet, Li Fan and Li fan are not in a panic, but Raphael has time to say.

    "Maybe that''s what I''ll see you for a long time." Li Fan make complaints about two things.

    Not everyone is running away. There are still several people who are trying their best to stop the "zombies" and fight and retreat. Before, they were in economy class. Thanks to these people, they didn''t let the "zombies" eat everyone.

    Li Fan gives a sign to Raphael. Raphael waves his hand and throws out the chain. The silver chain is like a flexible silver snake. It precisely cuts off the wrists of the "zombies". Suddenly, the "zombies" fall to the ground and howl wildly, trying to climb forward with their hands. Just as the silver light flashes, the "zombies" lose their strength and can''t move It''s too late.

    Although the warriors who blocked the zombie didn''t know what happened, they were all relieved and almost sat on the ground.

    The people in the rear are still frantically smashing the door. They compete with the block opposite the door. They don''t find that the "zombie" has been eliminated.

    "You go up and check it." Li Fan said to Raphael.

    In Raphael''s heart, ten thousand people were unwilling and helpless, so he could only look forward and suddenly cut off the head of a "zombie" with a wave of his hand.

    I saw the "zombie" head fell to the ground, but the blood didn''t come out, just slowly flowing out a little, still black sticky.

    "These people are not dead, it''s a kind of A very rare virus. " Said Raphael.

    "Are you sure?" Li Fan asked.

    "Sure, their internal organs are still in good condition, and their circulatory system is still working, but their activity is several times higher than usual, which is equivalent to overdraft their lives and they won''t live long."

    "Good." Li Fan nodded, "solve them."

    As Rafael waved, the silver chain flew, and all the heads of the zombies were cut off.

    A group of people look at two people as if they are looking at monsters.

    "God, are you the salvation of the lower world?" Muttered a man with a cross tattooed on his arm.

    "No," Li Fan interrupted his fantasy directly, "who can tell me what''s going on here?"

    At this time, the people behind finally found the abnormality here, stopped the noise in the incredible surprise, and there was a lot of silence around.

    A man in a suit took the lead and said, "we don''t know what''s going on. We just saw a woman suddenly fell to the ground like a heart attack. A flight attendant went to see her. For about a minute or two, the woman suddenly bit the flight attendant''s neck. Then chaos broke out, and the flight attendant became this one All the people who were bitten behind turned into zombies. "

    Li Fan frowned and looked at each other, remembering the old man they saved at the beginning.

    "Is the old man all right?" Li Fan asked.

    "It''s no different. My inner strength is effectively restrained."

    Li Fan put down his heart, since he could be restrained by Neijin, this kind of "zombie" is not dangerous.

    "Have any of you been bitten?" Li Fan asked those people.

    "No, no!" The men shook their heads and showed Li Fan their bodies to prove that they were not bitten.

    Li Fan some helpless way: "I''m not to eliminate you, but we have a way to restrain people from becoming" zombies ". Who are you bitten? Tell me quickly, it''s still too late."

    They all looked at each other and were silent. Suddenly an uncle raised his leg and said, "I''ve been bitten."

    At a glance, there was a bloody mark on his calf and stomach. Although he was a partner who had just fought side by side, they subconsciously stepped back.

    Li Fan waved his hand, "help him suppress it first."

    Raphael went up to uncle''s body and had a good fight. Suddenly, he caught uncle''s arm.

    Uncle a stuffy hum, see his leg wound that slowly flow out of the black blood, after a minute, the flow of blood into bright red.

    Rafael released his uncle''s hand and said, "it''s OK. Your poison has been discharged."

    "Really?" Uncle was very surprised. He looked at the bright red blood flowing from his wound. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, he was very happy.

    "You''d better bandage it first to avoid secondary infection." Raphael reminded. In fact, just in case, he also left an inner strength in his uncle''s body, so there would be no possibility of secondary infection, but at least let him stop bleeding."The one who was bitten later is different from the one at the beginning. I can''t find the reason for that. I can clearly feel the source of abnormal changes in his body, which may have been completely eroded by the virus, and the virus has changed in their body." Rafael reports on Li fanhui.

    "Change again? So fast? " Li Fan is a little surprised. It''s only a few minutes since the outbreak of the virus. The speed of mutation is too frightening.

    Li Fan nodded and said, "let''s go and see the old man again."

    When they came to the door, the people on the other side of the door still wanted to lock the door and not let them in. With a wave of Li Fan''s hand, the door was directly cut in half, which directly deterred the people behind and made way for them.

    Ignoring the people around them, they walked in and saw that the old man was still sleeping. Li Fan leaned down and explored the old man''s body with his breath. He could feel the old man''s blood flowing slowly and his heart beating very slowly. He was hanging his life with Raphael''s inner strength.

    "Let''s go to the cab first and let the captain park the plane at the nearest airport. The old man can''t delay any longer." Li Fan stood up and walked towards the cab.

    Just then, the radio rang.

    "Ah

    First came a woman''s scream, then the scream came to an abrupt end, and a dull male voice came.

    "I didn''t expect that our action would be destroyed by you. You two bastards, I won''t let you live to the ground!"

    As soon as Li Fan''s face changed, he came to the cab and kicked open the door.

    However, it was too late to see two pilots in the cab, one flight attendant and two men in flight attendants'' clothes lying down.

    The plane lost control and began to tilt slowly downward.

 Chapter 885

    Li fan pulls up a camouflaged flight attendant. He sees that the man is not dead yet. He spits blood out of his mouth. After being pulled up by Li Fan, he only struggles to say a word.

    "The black flag Army Long live... "

    Then he died.

    Li Fan angrily threw the body on the ground. After checking the plane, he found that some of the instruments on the plane were damaged, but Li Fan didn''t study the plane at all, and he didn''t know whether the damage was serious or not.

    With the imbalance of the plane, the head gradually fell down, the whole plane began to tilt and shake, the people outside stood unsteadily, fell to the ground and gave out a scream.

    "Boss, what''s up?" Rafael broke in and was stunned to see what was going on inside.

    "This Are they all dead? "

    "Would you like to have a look and fly back?"

    "Yes, I will. I''ve never flown this kind of plane, and some places have been damaged. I need to find another one who can fly with me." Raphael stepped forward, examined briefly, and said.

    Li Fan nodded and walked out.

    At this time, the outside was in a panic because of the shaking of the plane. People screamed, trying to hold on to the things around them.

    "Calm down! Calm down Li Fan yelled, frightening everyone.

    "Can anyone fly a plane?" Li Fan pointed inside, "go and have a look."

    In the silence, a young man hesitated to stand up, "I''ve learned a little bit about virtual driving, but I''ve never practiced it."

    "All right, you''re all right. Go in!" Li Fan did not want to, carrying the young man into the cockpit, regardless of his body inside scared scream, said: "you see if you can fly, if not, see if you can contact outside, looking for help."

    The young man looked inside and said, "the communication system is still in good condition. We can ask for help from the ground."

    "Shit! If the optical communication system is in good condition, it''s useless. If the plane falls down, we''ll die as well. Let''s see if the plane can still drive. " Li Fan couldn''t help slapping the young man on the head.

    The young man covered his head and continued to check. He touched his head carefully and said, "I, I don''t know, but there should be no problem with the main control part, that is, the landing may..."

    "That''s OK. You two keep the plane steady and try to send messages to the nearest airport. Let''s land the plane first!"

    Rafael nodded: "boss, don''t worry. I will do my best for my life. Hey, little guy, if you don''t fly a good plane, you will die. Do you know what you should do?"

    The young man swallowed and said, "I, I try my best."

    "Just cooperate with me." Said Raphael, grabbing the controller and pulling it up.

    As soon as Li Fan entered the first class cabin from the cockpit, he felt the plane shaking violently. This time, the shaking was more serious than before. He almost felt like breaking the plane. He could even hear the creaking sound of steel twisting.

    "Ah The passengers in the cabin thought that the plane was going to crash. At the same time, they burst out a terrible scream, which almost broke people''s eardrums.

    Li Fan a frown, cold voice way: "shut up!"

    His voice is not big, but it has an indescribable deterrent force, which suppresses all people''s voices. A sense of terror presses down on their hearts and silences all people.

    "It''s troublesome. I''ll have to work harder." Li Fan sighed.

    "You all sit well, now there are professionals flying the plane, to ensure that you are safe to the ground, dare to walk around, I will throw you directly out of the plane!"

    Maybe I''ve seen Li Fan''s strength. Everyone in the first class didn''t dare to retort. They went to their seats and buckled their seat belts. At the same time, they put on their oxygen masks. They looked like they were waiting to die.

    Li Fan picked up the microphone, pretended to take a picture, and said, "passengers, don''t worry. Superman is saving you. The only thing you need to do is sit quietly in the chair. If you are quiet for a while, everyone will be in a better mood."

    The shaking of the plane gradually stopped, gradually stabilized, and fell downward in a gliding attitude.

    Li Fan threw away the microphone and walked into the cockpit. Under the command of Rafael, the two men had basically stabilized the flight.

    Seeing Li Fan coming in, Rafael said, "boss, there is a titanium airport in front of us. I have already sent them a message."

    "Are you sure of landing safely?" Li Fan asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, it''s inevitable to let the group behind sit down."

    Li Fan nodded and went out. He also found a seat and fastened his seat belt.

    Now I''m acting too hard. If I throw him out later, it''s funny.

    Soon, the airport of titanium is far away.

    "Hold on! It''s about to land! " Feeling more and more turbulence, Li Fan grasped the armrest tightly and yelled to the walkie talkie.The plane was shaking violently. The people in the seats were shaking left and right, and even felt like they were about to be thrown out. All of them clenched their teeth and closed their eyes timidly, waiting for the coming of the trial.

    An extremely violent impact and vibration made a group of people in the cabin whirl around in their seats. They were so badly hit that everyone could not help screaming.

    With a short violent friction sound, the plane scraped a long distance close to the ground, and the ill fated plane finally landed.

    When the plane finally stopped, Li Fan shook his dizzy head, forced his chest and abdomen to undo his seat belt and stand up.

    "Wow Finally, the first person in the cabin couldn''t help spitting out, and other people immediately spit out. The whole cabin was full of bad smell.

    Li Fan opened the cabin door, the wind blowing in, bringing a burst of sober cold air, let Li Fan''s brain awake a lot.

    It doesn''t matter how Rafael contacted the airport here before. The important thing is that the airport cleared out of the airport quickly with the highest efficiency, pulled up the isolation belt, and the ambulances from nearby hospitals rushed here like crazy.

    At this moment, Li Fan opened the cabin and saw all kinds of vehicles in front of him. All the lights were shining on him, and the people below looked at Li Fan nervously.

    Li Fan Leng Leng, and looked back at the cabin inside the vomit dark passengers, turned his lips, toward the cab.

    "How are you, Raphael?"

    As soon as I opened the cab door, a stench came.

 Chapter 886

    "Boss, I''m very bad. The boy was scared to pee." Rafael rushed out of the cab, holding his nose and looking disgusted.

    "You don''t have to die." Li Fan laughs

    ����

    To tell you the truth, Li Fan doesn''t like these countries. He doesn''t want to waste his time here. Li Fan directly asks Raphael to come forward and contact China with communication equipment to see if Liu Hui can help him get him back.

    Although Liu Hui was very sorry for what happened before, for the sake of Gao Mengqi''s life, Li Fan will do it again. I hope Liu Hui won''t be angry because of it. I hope

    "How dare you call me? Where did you get Dr. Gao? You bastard! Wait, you''re in titanium? "

    After the phone is connected, Li Fan just shows his identity, there is a burst of angry shouting, and only a few words of time, Liu Hui has actually located Li Fan''s position.

    "That Let me explain... " Li Fan gave a dry smile. He felt that he did it himself this time. He could only tell Liu Hui about his situation with a smile.

    When Li Fan finished, Liu Hui''s tone was better and said, "how''s Dr. Gao? When can I bring her back? "

    "I don''t know. It should take a while. Can you get me back first?" Li fanxin said that this guy just remembers Gao Mengqi and doesn''t care about his life at all.

    �������� There was a moment of silence, and Liu Hui''s voice came: "OK, you come back first, and the others come back."

    Even if Liu Hui arranges, it will take at least six hours to go through the procedure. Li Fan doesn''t want to run around in this time. He can only stay in titanium for six hours.

    Li Fan called Raphael and asked, "do you know the black flag army?"

    The guy who attacked the plane called out "black flag army" before he died. Because the situation was too urgent, Li Fan didn''t come to ask Rafael about it.

    "Yes, it seems to be a terrorist organization, but I don''t know much about it." Raphael said with a bitter smile, "but I don''t think it''s that simple."

    "Nonsense, it''s not easy for a person to know." Let''s just say that this virus that turns people into "zombies" can be developed by a small terrorist organization?

    "How are the passengers on the plane?"

    "They''re all in custody, and now they''re in separate quarantine. Those who still want to lock us up are blocked by me. " Raphael pointed not far away, and several people were walking back and forth, their eyes dimly looking this way.

    "Forget it, let''s go and have a look. Although we know it''s OK, it''s reassuring." Li Fan took the initiative to go to those people.

    Those people seem to have known from the other passengers on the plane that Li Fan and Li fan are not ordinary people, and they dare not do anything too much to Li Fan. They quickly checked him, confirmed that he was not infected, and then arranged a special rest room for him.

    Speaking of the rest room, Li Fan felt more like putting them under house arrest, but the treatment was much better than that of other passengers. Li Fan and Rafael waited for six hours before they were finally brought out.

    "You can leave." The man who brought them out smelled like eating rice.

    "What''s going on inside now? Is the virus under control?" Li Fan asked.

    "No comment." The man had a straight face and looked like he was going away.

    Li Fan and Raphael look at each other and leave helplessly. Two people went a little far, Li Fan said: "it seems that this matter is not so easy to solve."

    "Boss, it has nothing to do with us. There will be people coming out."

    "You''re right. The sky is falling, and there''s a tall man on top of it. Let''s go back to China with me." Li Fan smiles a little, put this matter in the back of his mind for the time being, and goes back to buy the ticket from titanium to China.

    After the delay, Li Fan and Li Fan were more than ten hours behind the scheduled time. It was not until the next evening that they finally flew back to China.

    Just after landing, before Li Fan could breathe a sigh of relief, he was stopped by Liu Hui, who had been waiting outside the airport for a long time.

    "Get in the car." Seeing Li Fan, Liu Hui rolled his eyes and hummed coldly.

    "Where are you going?" Li Fan in the heart secretly cry not good, on the face actually performance of smile Xi Xi of ask a way.

    "Meet a big man with me first, and then we''ll work out the compensation."

    "Compensation? What kind of compensation? " Li Fan was stunned.

    "Nonsense, do you think it''s easy to get you back from titanium? Think about how much money you have first Liu Hui pulls out a car and signals Li Fan to sit in.

    "Damn, Liu Hui, you are too stingy!" Li fan can''t help jumping, but Liu Hui has got into the car, and Li Fan has nothing to do. After all, his arm can''t twist his thigh, so he can only take Raphael to the back seat.

    "Who wants to see me this time? What can I do for you? Can you tell me in advance?"Looking at Liu Hui sitting in front of the co pilot with a cold face, Li Fan broke the silence awkwardly.

    "Don''t worry. It''s good for you. You can do well then." Liu Hui was very tight lipped and didn''t want to disclose any information.

    "No, give me a little bit of information, and I''ll be a little prepared, won''t I?" Li Fan tried to change his ways, but no matter what he said, Liu Hui was not willing to reveal a word.

    "I said, I just got home and I haven''t had time to go back to have a look. You know there are many enemies in our family. I''m not sure if I don''t go back to have a look." Li Fan has no choice but to change the topic.

    "What do you have to worry about?" After listening to Li Fan''s words, Liu Huidun said, "you don''t know where to find that TAISANG. Just when people looked at him more on the road, he almost didn''t kill anyone. Now, who in the whole provincial capital doesn''t know the reputation of Tiequan TAISANG, do you dare say you don''t let go?"

    "Ah?" Li Fan was stunned. It''s true that he asked TAISANG to go to the resort first. He didn''t expect that TAISANG should be so arrogant. Listening to Liu Hui''s words, he felt even more worried.

    "What happened to the man who was beaten? Sent to the hospital, right? Should our family compensate him? " Li Fan is a little worried. Although he is not a good man, he does not want to let innocent passers-by suffer from reckless disasters.

    "Hum, compensation? The family of the one who was beaten wanted to ask you for compensation. As a result, he was beaten even worse. Now he doesn''t dare to show his face. You have to go back to wipe this dirty ass yourself. I don''t care! "

    "Family?" Li Fan slightly a Leng, carefully asked: "what''s the name of the guy who was beaten?"

    "It seems to be Murong Changfeng."

    Li Fan

 Chapter 887

    It''s a little far from the airport to the destination. From the suburbs to the downtown, it took the car nearly an hour to arrive.

    When the car stopped in the parking lot downstairs, Liu Huixian said, "this is the residence of a big man in the provincial capital. Let''s just go up."

    Li Fan takes a look at Raphael and understands that Liu Hui has safety concerns. He nods and asks Raphael to wait for him below. He and Liu Hui take the elevator up the stairs together.

    "I said," now that I''m here, you should tell me who''s going to see me? " In the elevator, Li Fan still couldn''t help his curiosity.

    "Well, it''s all here anyway." Looking at Li Fan scratching his ears, Liu Hui could only say: "this seems to be a very ordinary community, but it''s actually a very hidden high-level area, such as the famous Lu Cheng!"

    Lu Cheng "The Lu family?" Li Fan swallowed a mouthful of water.

    "Well, the Lu family." Liu Hui nodded without expression.

    "Crouching troughs, are you so strong?" Li Fan felt a little excited.

    There are two top families in China, one is Wang, the other is Lu.

    With the growth of knowledge, Li Fan also heard about the reputation of Lu Cheng, the second son of the Lu family, from other people.

    This smart man, relying on the power of the Lu family and his own mind, has been in business for a long time. He was even listed in the international fortune list, and his assets are at least 100 billion.

    "Ha ha, is that exciting? Don''t you have to be more excited later? " Liu Hui sneered.

    "What do you mean, it''s not Lu Cheng who wants to see me?" Li Fan was stunned.

    "Ha ha, of course not. You''ll know later." Liu Hui sold the key again.

    "I said, can you make it clear?" Li Fan''s heart is like a cat''s paw scratching. It''s hard.

    "Here we are." Ding, the elevator door opened, Liu Hui went out first, but Li Fan had no choice but to follow.

    As Liu Hui knocked on the door, the door opened from the inside, and it was Lu Cheng who opened it.

    "You are Li Fan, ha ha, long time no see!"

    Lu Cheng''s familiar way of greeting makes Li Fan, who just reaches out his hand, stunned.

    He can''t remember when he met each other. So far, they should both be strangers. To Liu Hui, who is standing behind, it seems that this is almost the same.

    "Ha! Young man, do you know me? I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''m really young and promising. Ha ha ha. "

    "Uncle Lu, I''m flattered. Compared with your business, I''m making a fuss at most."

    Li Fan also politely stretched out his hand and said hello to each other with a smile.

    "Well, well, don''t stand at the door and say, come in quickly. The elders have been waiting in for two hours. Come in quickly!"

    After a polite conversation with Lu Cheng, Lu Cheng can''t wait to pull Li Fan in.

    "Chief, elder?" Li Fan was shocked in his heart. He looked at Liu Hui in disbelief and saw that Liu Hui was pretending to be calm, but there was a smile in his eyes.

    This guy is really ready to see his own good play! Li Fan thought of it in his heart.

    But that''s the elder! It can be said that the old man''s life represents the epitome of an era.

    Li Fan followed Lu Cheng into the room. As soon as he entered, he saw the old man sitting on the sofa and a young man beside him.

    That old man Li Fan is very familiar. No, most people in China are very familiar with him. He has seen him on TV.

    Although he had been prepared, Li Fan''s heart beat fast when he saw the old man with his own eyes.

    This year, the elderly, who are over 60 years old, do not seem to be as weak as the elderly. On the contrary, the elderly who are sitting upright are more energetic than many middle-aged people. A face with some old Lu spots does not make people uncomfortable. On the contrary, it makes people feel kind at a glance, just like a kind elderly person.

    The only thing that makes people afraid is the eyes that are not angry. The old man''s eyes are very clear. Even when he is smiling, they also have the dignity that makes people afraid. This kind of dignity makes Li Fan, who is already a great master of inner strength, heart beat slightly.

    "Young man, what are you doing standing there? Come in."

    Seeing Li Fan standing in a daze, the old man waved with a smile.

    Li Fan wakes up from a dream and walks into the room from the door.

    "Come and sit down!"

    The old man patted the empty seat on the left and motioned Li Fan to sit there.

    While the young man sitting on his right has now taken the initiative to stand up. Lu Cheng respectfully stood at the door, slightly bent down and said: "since Li Fan has come, then our father and son will not disturb you to talk with Li Fan."

    In front of this seemingly ordinary old man, even Lu Cheng would feel constrained.At the sign of Lu Cheng, the handsome young man, after saying goodbye to the elder and others, came to Lu Cheng. When they were about to leave, Lu Cheng thought of something like looking back and introduced to Li Fan: "forget to introduce. This is my son Lu Pengfei. Nianji and Li fan are similar. You two can walk more when you have time."

    "Of course." Li Fan nodded to the young man with a smile.

    This is Lu Cheng deliberately let his son close to himself.

    The other party must also like the relationship that he can get summoned by the elder, so that he can make such a move. Li Fan naturally won''t refuse to be close to him, which is good for him.

    "Then we''ll go out first."

    The door closes gently. Lu Cheng, his son and Liu Hui are isolated by a door.

    "You and your father are so alike."

    When there were only two people left in the room, the smile on the old man''s face suddenly became strong. Looking at Li Fan''s eyes, it was like looking at his own younger generation.

    His first sentence surprised Li Fan again.

    "You, you know my father?"

    "Ha ha, your father was also a rebellious little guy."

    The old man laughed happily: "in recent years, he has gone through a lot of things outside, and people have become calm. On the contrary, you are more like him when he was young."

    After listening to the old man''s words, Li Fan felt at ease. Either Lu had known his father for a long time, or Lu had a warm attitude. In a word, Li Fan''s rigid body relaxed unconsciously, and his speech became more agile.

    One hour later, Li Fan became familiar with the old man and gradually learned a lot about his father''s past.

    "I didn''t expect that my father had such an experience in those years. I never heard of him." Li Fan said with a smile: "sometimes my father is too good, and I have a lot of pressure to be a son."

 Chapter 888

    "Hahaha, Xiaofan, don''t blame your father. He had to do it when he went out for a few years. I don''t think he will leave you here if he has a way."

    "I understand what you said. I never blame my parents. You know, I was so happy to know that my father came back. I just felt that even if I exchanged more things with him, I would never let my parents leave me again. "

    "Good boy, good boy."

    The old man gently patted Li Fan on the shoulder. After that, he took out a bottle of wine from under the table and handed it to Li Fan. He said, "come on, I haven''t drunk it for a long time. I''m happy today. Have a drink with me."

    With a bitter smile, he took the bottle of wine without any label. Li Fan didn''t dare to open the wine for the old man to drink.

    Although the spirit of the old man seems to be very good, Li Fan thinks that he will not be free from vulgarity even if he gets drunk.

    "Forget it! The more you drink it, the more thirsty you are. Just drink some plain water. "

    Li Fan was just about to put the bottle back, but the old man''s thick eyebrows were picked: "how? Can''t I have a drink? "

    "Hurry up."

    In the old man''s unquestionable voice, Li Fan finally failed to beat the old man and poured a shallow cup into the cup.

    Seeing this, the old man didn''t say much.

    He knows his physical condition. He can''t touch things like tobacco and alcohol. If he didn''t have a good chat with Li Fan today, he wouldn''t make fun of his body.

    Thanks to this special wine, otherwise the old man would not dare to drink it.

    Little by little sipping the wine in the glass, the memory of the old man is also open.

    This night is very short for people in deep sleep. As soon as they open and close their eyes, they pass away.

    It was a long night for Lu Cheng and others waiting outside.

    They don''t know what Li Fan and the old man talked about inside, and they don''t know how long it took.

    They did not dare to enter the door to disturb the old man''s chat with Li Fan, and they did not dare to leave casually. A few sleepy and tired people stood outside the door all night. Until there was a light click from the door, Lu Chengcai, who was already standing outside the door and was about to fall asleep, stood up straight and watched the door open a little bit.

    With the help of Li Fan, they walked out of the room slowly.

    After a night of chatting, Li Fan''s spirit still looks the same. The elder really looks sleepy.

    "Elder, are you all right?"

    Liu Hui took the initiative to go to the right side of the elder, supporting some elders who were not very sober.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I haven''t slept so well for a long time."

    Gently shook his head, the elder''s face showed a warm smile, last night after drinking a glass of wine, the old man fell asleep, Li Fan on the side of the night.

    Maybe it''s because of the alcohol that the old people who didn''t think about their troubles slept very well. Now they wake up and feel better.

    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. You should remember what I told you last night. Take it easy and don''t be too impulsive."

    Finally, after a few words of advice with Li Fan, the old man left under the escort of the bodyguard.

    Looking at the old man''s back, Li Fan suddenly sighed.

    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Liu Hui came up and said to Li Fan.

    Li Fan nodded, said goodbye to Lu Cheng, and then followed Liu Hui into the car.

    "And Raphael?"

    "I sent him back first. There''s something inconvenient for him to listen to."

    Li Fan nodded. He was psychologically prepared for what Liu Hui wanted to say.

    "What do I want to tell you? The elder should have told you something last night." Liu Hui asked.

    Li Fan shook his head: "no, the elder just told me last night that there was something I needed to do. He didn''t tell me anything else. Most of the time he talked with me about home affairs."

    Li Fan to tell the truth, Liu Hui is more surprised to see Li Fan.

    Many people can''t imagine how precious the elder''s time is. Li Fan is worth spending a long time chatting about his family, which is much more surprising than talking about the task with him directly.

    It seems that Li Fan''s relationship with the elder is better than he imagined. Liu Hui thought to himself.

    Unconsciously, his attitude was better.

    Liu Hui lowered his voice and moved slowly: "there''s a martial arts meeting going to be held in the Qiu family of Nanjiang recently. Many martial arts people are invited to attend. They are worried that something might happen, so they want to send someone to see the situation."

    "There are so many of you, can''t you send one to see the situation?" Li Fan quit immediately.

    Liu Hui''s people are distributed all over the country, at least thousands of people. With such a huge crowd, he has to ask Li Fan to check the situation.

    Li Fan, who had thought that something big had happened, was a little disapproved after hearing that he was just going to see a martial arts conference.After all, it''s not unusual that a martial arts conference like this is held by various organizations every year.

    What''s more, the elder didn''t tell him what happened last night. Can''t Liu Hui fool him with a chicken feather arrow?

    Liu Hui was also a little anxious when he saw Li Fan''s disapproval.

    He went around in circles to find Li Fan. If he wanted to make such a simple investigation, he didn''t have to rush. However, he didn''t seem to know what the harm was.

    After all, it was the elder who assigned him this task, and when he was told, he only said that Li Fan must be allowed to go, but he didn''t mention anything else.

    I don''t know why the elder didn''t tell Li Fan last night, but asked him to explain to Li Fan today.

    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Hui explained: "almost everyone of our people has records in those sects and families, and I''m not sure if there are any of them in my people. If we send our own people over, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be known in advance and let the other party be prepared. So it''s better to have someone who is not on the staff."

    Looking at Liu Hui''s solemn expression, Li Fan couldn''t help being a little speechless: "Why are you so like mission impossible? And put in pieces? "

    "It''s mission impossible." Liu Hui wry smile: "you enter this circle time is too short, do not know the domestic martial arts situation."

    "A few years ago, because they were worried that those who practiced martial arts would be troublesome and inconvenient to manage, they began to control the domestic martial arts, suppress the inherited sects and families, and even set up a special management department - Daxia Longque.

    Although the effect of such a large-scale suppression is remarkable, the rebound is also amazing. "

 Chapter 889

    "A few years ago, because of the fear of the power of Daxia Longque, most of those sectarian martial artists tolerated it. But in the past two years, as the strength of the sectarian martial artists has increased, the voice of sectarian dissatisfaction has become more and more obvious. Many sects are implicitly saying that they want Daxia Longque to cede some cultivation resources and stop suppressing the sects. For this matter, Daxia Longque and the sects have been fighting It''s very unpleasant. "

    After Liu Hui gave Li Fan a brief introduction, Li Fan was happy: "you are pressing, how can you make the sect stronger?"

    Liu Hui continued: "it is not the overall strength enhancement, but the increase of a small number of high-end combat power. In fact, under our suppression, the low-end combat power of the sects has been reduced by more than half."

    "However, in order to cope with our suppression, the sect chose to concentrate all its cultivation resources on those who have the hope to break through the master. In this short period of more than ten years, as many as seven people have broken through the master. On the contrary, the progress of Daxia Longque is much slower."

    Hearing this, Li Fan asked: "your data is national?"

    Liu Hui nodded and said, "there must be masters who are hidden by secrets. It''s impossible for every master who breaks through to know the news, but even if there are, there won''t be much more."

    Li fan can''t help but feel proud when he hears this. Of the seven people, their family accounts for at least three. Thinking about this, their Li family is really strong enough.

    "So now that the strength of various sects has been enhanced, they have higher demands. The above meaning is that it''s better to maintain stability in this kind of thing..."

    After listening to Liu Hui''s talk for a long time, Li Fan felt that this topic was getting further and further, so he quickly waved his hand and asked him to stop.

    "Let''s get back to the point. What''s the difference between this martial arts conference and the past? Do I have to go? Can''t you just pull a warrior who doesn''t work in Daxia Longque? "

    Now I don''t know what to do with my father. I just came back. At this time, I asked Li Fan to leave here to attend a martial arts meeting. Li Fan was not happy.

    Liu Hui seemed to see Li Fan''s resistance and explained: "no way! This time, there are rules in the Qiu family. It''s necessary for those who are above the level of external strength to take part. Where can we find those who are of such strength? Even if they have, they have a little reputation. We can find them as soon as we check them out. "

    "What''s more, if there''s something wrong with this martial arts conference, we can''t stop it at all if we send an outsider to it. Once something happens over there, it''s probably too late for Daxia Longque to think about it."

    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Li Fan was confused by what Liu Hui said.

    "You don''t know?" When Liu Hui heard what Li Fan said, he also had an incredible expression: "the external strength is divided into four stages: the front, the middle, the back, and the peak. The back is the internal strength, which is also the front, the middle, the back, and the peak. Have you never told me that in your family?"

    "Well." Li Fan felt the back of his head and said with a smile: "I really don''t know. Maybe I''ve been practicing martial arts for a short time."

    �������� Liu Hui was speechless for a while.

    "Then what, you go on." Li Fan smiles.

    Liu Hui took a deep breath, looked at Li Fan and said: "the reason why the elder wants you to go over is that on the one hand, the most important thing is that he hopes you can nip any bad sign in the cradle in time after you find it. I''m sure you have the strength. "

    The so-called bad signs, of course, is not conducive to the situation of the great Xia Longque.

    Speaking of this, it seems that in addition to Li Fan, there is no other suitable candidate.

    After hearing this, Li Fan sighed and nodded: "that''s OK, but I have to wait for my family to deal with it before I leave."

    "No problem. Anyway, there is still a week to go before the martial arts meeting is held in the Qiu family. How can you deal with the affairs at home then? It''s not too late to rush there at that time."

    After communicating with Li Fan, Liu Hui sent Li Fan to the resort, left a contact information and address, and left again.

    When Li Fan walked into the resort, he felt the surging atmosphere, accompanied by the roar of shouting and fighting.

    "You are handsome and amazing. If you don''t want to taste my ruthless face breaking boxing today, you don''t know my grandfather''s strength!"

    "Old man, don''t rely on me to sell my old man here. I''ll tell you, I''ll enter the inner strength first, and you''ll call me big brother."

    "Even if I''m the boss, I''m ahead of you. You dare to fight with me. I don''t know if you don''t beat me. Look at your feet!"

    Hearing the roar of thunder, Li Fan could not help covering his head with a headache.

    The bursts of yelling and scolding from the broken Gong voice all came from one person - Tyson. Now the only person in the resort who can fight Tyson is Rafael.

    Li Fan stepped up and took a closer look. It turned out that they were TAISANG and Raphael. TAISANG was very aggressive and spewed rubbish while fighting. Raphael kept silent and kept his demeanor in the fight. His white suit didn''t get any stains.Around for a circle of onlookers, even the monkey is not too big to watch. He still has two bouquets of flowers in his hand, which he doesn''t know where to pick up. He seems to be cheering them up.

    "What are you two doing?" Finally, Li Fan opened his mouth and stopped the two men who had been fighting hard.

    A strange and familiar voice suddenly rang out in Tyson''s ear, which made Tyson, who had a funny smile on his face, feel like falling into the ice cellar, and his body began to tremble slightly.

    This voice, for him, is very impressive.

    Outside fengsha City, it was the master of the voice, who made him feel the threat of death, and even forced him to sell his 20 years in exchange for the chance to live.

    He did not dare to forget what he came here for.

    But this period of indulgence, let him have some gone with the wind, met a new inner strength master, although know that he is with Li Fan, TAISANG still had the idea of a contest.

    "Er, ha ha, boss, when did you come back?" TAISANG turned around and looked at Li Fan with a smile.

    I thought I could face Li Fan with a more arrogant attitude when I face him again. I didn''t expect that the shadow Li Fan left in his heart that day would be so deep that he would be so afraid of Li Fan unconsciously.

 Chapter 890

    Calm resort, because of the arrival of Li Fan and lively once, and again calm down.

    Li Fan didn''t publicize his return this time. Now he has a completely different mentality from before. In the past, his confidence came from his parents, Shao Shuai, monkey, and a lot of wealth. That''s not his own strength, so he will never have enough confidence.

    Now, his strength comes from himself. He is full of confidence. He doesn''t need to publicize or pretend to be powerful. He has a calm and magnanimous attitude.

    At dawn, around six o''clock in the morning, Li Fan, who has just returned to the normal pace of life, is jogging at a constant speed on the street, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand. Beside him, there are people who are overtaken by him.

    Li Fan went out for a morning run for some time before. A group of people around him who do morning exercises every day have some impressions of the young people who are running on the street this morning. However, because Li Fan has been out recently, people gradually forget his existence.

    Today, when Li Fan "runs" on the street again, he immediately wakes up the fear of being dominated by Li Fan on the street, including the two short haired girls who keep exercising every day.

    "Wow! The man came again. He didn''t come a month ago. I thought he died suddenly! Why are you running so fast! It''s not a game

    Xiaoqian can''t understand Li Fan''s behavior of "running wild" in the morning. Other people are jogging in the morning, but Li Fan is running wild alone. This painting style is a little strange.

    "Look, Bai Xiaobo is here too. Who do you think will win today?"

    Another girl noticed the clean boy on the other side of the street and cheered with her eyes shining.

    "Of course, it''s the runner. When did you see Bai Xiaobo win the runner?"

    Xiaoqian turned her lips helplessly.

    In the previous period of time, Bai Xiaobo did not know whether it was too humiliating to be dumped by Li Fan for the first time, or for other reasons. He would watch Li Fan on time every day. When he saw Li Fan appear, he ran up and tried to surpass Li Fan without saying a word.

    But the end of this has never been suspense, he has never been able to beat Li Fan.

    This also aroused Bai Xiaobo''s competitive heart, vowed to catch up with Li Fan, at least, also can see Li Fan''s back.

    At least he is also a national champion of long-distance running. As a result, the morning runners can''t even see their backs. What''s the matter.

    And this run after Li Fan, Bai Xiaobo was surprised to find that now he actually ran faster, two seconds faster than when he won the championship.

    This progress, let Bai Xiaobo very happy, but let him not happy is, Li Fan ran a few days suddenly disappeared.

    This depressed him for a long time. Although he still came out for morning exercises every morning, his main purpose was to find Li Fan.

    Today, when he went to the street again as usual, a familiar figure immediately attracted his attention.

    "Hi! Man, long time no see! "

    Li Fan is running on the road, behind him, suddenly a voice that impresses him.

    He was too familiar with the sound. In the previous morning exercise, whenever he heard the sound, it meant the arrival of a talker.

    Li Fan has never seen such a person.

    In order to verify how long Bai Xiaobo can talk, Li Fan specially accompanied him for a long time on a certain day. Then he was surprised to find that he could talk to himself for an hour.

    Since then, as soon as Li Fan heard the sound, he would run wildly until he could not hear the other party''s voice.

    Today is no exception. When the "familiar" voice sounded, Li Fan was ready to run away without saying a word. However, the script this time is not in line with the previous one. As soon as Li Fan raised his foot, Bai Xiaobo already held his arm.

    "You! Let go

    In public, he was hugged by a big man, and Li Fan''s face turned black immediately.

    "Hey, hey! Man, let''s not run away today. Let''s discuss something! "

    Bai Xiaobo said with a shy smile: "I told my coach about you. After the coach knew you could run so fast, he always wanted to meet you. He wanted to train you to be a professional athlete and break the world long distance record. Look, how about giving himself a chance to realize his dream?"

    Li Fan took out his arm and found that he couldn''t take it out. He continued to say with a black face, "who told you that my dream is to run?"

    "Brother, world champion, No.1! Glory! The trophy

    Bai Xiaobo tried to lure Li Fan to be the first in the world, but Li Fan was obviously more concerned about his arms. He just wanted to get rid of Bai Xiaobo, but he was afraid of hurting him. So he had to persuade him, "let go first, and we''ll talk."

    "What if I let go and you run away?"

    He has no confidence to catch up with Li Fan.

    "Don''t worry, I''m the most honest person. If I don''t run, I will never run."Li fanxin''s sincere eyes make Bai Xiaobo feel guilty even if he doubts.

    Seeing that pair of powerful hands, little by little let go of his arm, Li Fan''s expression remained unchanged.

    "Hello, my name is..."

    Until Bai Xiaobo completely released Li Fan''s arm, just ready to open his mouth to introduce himself, suddenly a gust of wind roared in front of him, raising the dust all over the sky. Li Fan ran away in an instant, leaving Bai Xiaobo''s just raised hand stiff in the air, and countless grass and mud horses trampling on his heart.

    What about good faith?

    Of course, Li Fan is a man of integrity, but it is aimed at the people around him. When dealing with strangers and enemies, integrity is often the most lethal weapon for suicide.

    After breaking away from Bai Xiaobo at the speed of 80 yards, Li Fan is not in the mood to continue to run. On the way back, he thinks of Qin Yufei in his heart, so he turns around and runs to Qin Yufei''s house. He just meets Qin Yufei and goes out.

    "Li Fan, you are back!"

    Seeing Li Fan in sportswear, Qin Yufei jumped on him with a cheer.

    "Wait a minute, I just ran away." As soon as Li Fan sees Qin Yufei jump over, he catches her quickly. After a cry, he finds that Qin Yufei is not moved, and he no longer holds Qin Yufei in his arms and kisses her deeply.

    Two people lingering apart, Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei that is still moving, but hard to hide tired face, said: "your face looks not good? What happened recently? "

    "Is it?" Qin Yufei had no choice but to smile bitterly: "maybe it''s too tired recently! At home, I began to try to contact some family businesses. I just took over, but I''m not proficient in business. "

 Chapter 891

    "Don''t be too tired. We have plenty of time. We can take our time."

    After a pause, Li Fan suddenly asked, "how are things at home recently?"

    Qin Yufei, who was very natural just now, hesitated after hearing this sentence. After half a sound, she said softly: "I don''t know. My grandfather didn''t mention it to me, but it seems that the family has offended someone recently and has been suppressed to a certain extent."

    Li Fan was surprised.

    The Qin family may not rank among the top four families in the whole country, but at least it is one of the four families in the provincial capital. Such a family can not be suppressed by ordinary forces.

    Qin Yufei said, see Li Fan''s brow can''t help but wrinkle up, and show Yan comfort way: "but you don''t have to worry, the Qin family has been standing in the provincial capital for decades, a little trouble will not hurt."

    She didn''t want to ask Li Fan to help the Qin family for her own sake. She felt that she owed Li Fan too much.

    "All right! If you are in trouble, please let me know

    Seeing this, Li Fan also had no choice but to shake his head, no longer delve into this problem.

    After a simple exchange, Qin Yufei drives to work. When Li Fan returns to the resort, he finds Dongfang Yan waiting for him and points to a simple breakfast on the table.

    "What are you doing?" Li Fan stares at the breakfast on the table in surprise.

    "Try it." The eastern swallow is taut face, also don''t explain, cold of spit out these two words.

    Li Fan picked up a sandwich and asked uneasily: "you won''t poison it, will you?"

    "Do you like it or not?" Dongfang Yan gave a cold hum, turned around and left.

    "What''s the situation?" Confused, Li Fan took a bite of his sandwich.

    "It''s delicious. Can this Wuchi cook? The sun is out in the West today? "

    Born in an oriental family, she naturally can''t cook. But these days, she has begun to learn how to cook. Li fan can''t understand why she has changed.

    After quickly solving the problem of breakfast on the table, Li Fan went back to his room and took a bath. After changing into clean clothes, he came out again.

    After going out, I saw the monkey moving his hands and feet in boredom. When I saw Li Fan, my eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "go, go with me to the hospital."

    "What''s going to the hospital for?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    "Murong Changfeng let TAISANG break into the hospital. Let''s buy some fruit to see him."

    Looking at the monkey''s bad smile, Li Fan''s heart suddenly became interested. He said with a smile, "go!"

    They drove on the road and soon came to the provincial hospital. After parking the car, Li Fan saw the monkey come out from the trunk with a fruit basket. He couldn''t help but wonder, "when did you buy the fruit?"

    "I''ve been prepared. You''ll see later." The monkey winked at Li Fan and said with a smile.

    Li Fan didn''t know what medicine was sold in monkey gourd, but he knew with his toes that it was definitely not a good thing. He followed monkey upstairs to Murong Changfeng''s VIP ward.

    In front of Murong Changfeng''s ward stood two bodyguards in black suits, glaring at all the passers-by, including the doctors and nurses, as if everyone owed them money.

    But when the two men saw Li Fan, they were slightly stunned at first, and then immediately became scared.

    Although Li Fan has never met these two people, their reaction should be to know themselves.

    "Murong Changfeng is here. I heard that he was injured. As an old friend of his, I came to see him today." Li Fan walked up with a smile.

    Two black suit left that flatter smile way: "young master Li, you wait a moment, I go in to say."

    "No, I''m a good brother with Murong Changfeng. Come to see him. Do you still need your notification? Get out of the way." Li Fan yelled and pushed away the black suit.

    The two black suits looked at each other, trying to stop Li Fan, but the monkey bared his teeth and glared at him, and immediately scared him into silence.

    Li Fan pushed the door open, and immediately there was a violent yelling.

    "Didn''t I say you were not allowed in without my order? You two punks don''t understand? Do you want to slap each other? "

    On hearing this, Li Fan immediately understood why the two bodyguards outside were so smelly at the beginning. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "yo! How did Murong stay in hospital? "

    At the sight of Murong Changfeng in his hospital uniform, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.

    There''s no way. Murong Changfeng, who is sick in front of him, is quite different from Li Dashao, who was very high spirited and high spirited the day before yesterday.

    "Li Fan, is that you?" Murong Changfeng suddenly sat down from the bed, immediately involved in the wound, pain grinning, gnashing his teeth asked: "Li Fan, you, hiss, what are you doing?"

    "It''s said that you are in the hospital. I have to come to see you. What''s the matter? You are too careless.""Don''t bother Mr. Li."

    Murong Changfeng responds coldly.

    He thought in his heart how I was hurt. Don''t you know that he even came to ridicule me now?

    Murong Changfeng is very sad in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to point at Li Fan''s nose directly. Now the situation is different from before. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Li Fan wants to kill Murong Changfeng now, he has no way at all.

    "Ha ha!"

    Li Fan was not surprised to hear the title of "master".

    Probably know his strength, Murong Changfeng so shout also with irony in it.

    "Oh, by the way, I specially brought you fruit."

    Li Fan winked at the monkey, and the monkey immediately came up with a happy face.

    "Fruit is good. Eating fruit is good for your health. Come on, Murong, eat an apple. As the saying goes, "an apple a day keeps the doctor away from me."

    Without saying a word, the monkey grabbed an apple and sent it to Murong Changfeng.

    Murong Changfeng trembled all over: "Li Fan, have you poisoned the apple? You want to kill me? "

    Li Fan and the monkey looked at each other, got the negative answer and then turned his mouth: "I want to kill you, a finger will crush you to death, and you need to poison the fruit? What''s the matter, Murong Da Shao doesn''t give me this face, does he look down on me? "

    Looking at Li Fan and monkey''s unkind expression, Murong Changfeng tears in his heart and chews an apple.

    "I love you..."

    Murong Changfeng''s face suddenly turned red. He was about to scold and spit out the innermost things, but he was patted on his chin by the monkey, and even swallowed the words he had not finished biting.

    This time, Murong Changfeng not only shed tears in his heart, but also tears in his eyes. His facial features were twisted together.

 Chapter 892

    "What did you give him to eat?" Looking at Murong Changfeng, Li Fan is very curious.

    The monkey laughed and said, "this is a fake apple. I specially asked someone to make it with devil pepper."

    Li Fan suddenly realized, thumbed up to the monkey than: "high, really high!"

    Murong Changfeng on the hospital bed struggled violently. He was held down by the monkey and said with a grim smile, "don''t worry. I''ve prepared so many fruits for you. You have to finish them for me. Here, try this. Import coconut juice."

    He doesn''t care about Murong Changfeng''s struggle. He pinches his mouth with one hand and pours the coconut into Murong Changfeng''s mouth with the other hand.

    Immediately, a strong smell of fish and shrimp came out. Li Fan couldn''t stand the smell from afar and covered his nose directly.

    "What the hell is this?"

    The monkey also covered his nose and stepped back two steps. Haha, he laughed: "herring can juice. I brought it back from my friend. It''s guaranteed to be authentic."

    "I''ll take it." Li fan can''t help shivering. He can''t stand this thing, let alone Murong Changfeng.

    "Oh Murong Changfeng vomited because his limbs were bandaged. When he moved, he touched the wound again and howled directly.

    "You Li Fan, you don''t kill too much. You don''t play like that. You have the ability to kill me!" Murong Changfeng can''t stand it any more. He has a face full of tears and a nose. He yells at Li Fan.

    "It''s tough." The monkey sneered and picked up a banana: "OK, come on, open your mouth and eat this..."

    "Stop it

    A shout, ward door was pushed open, Murong family rushed in, angrily staring at Li Fan, want to tear him to pieces on the spot.

    "Oh, it''s all very fast." Li Fan laughed, clapped his hands and said, "it seems that you are always nearby."

    "What do you want, Li Fan?" A man with a gloomy face asked: "it''s too hard to take our Murong family seriously."

    Li Fan sneered: "why should I pay attention to you? Is your Murong family very strong?"

    The man''s face changed, and his voice couldn''t contain anger: "do you Li family want to fight with our Murong family?"

    "It depends on whether you dare fight me." Li Fan sneered, regardless of the tone or the content of his speech, he didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him.

    "But I can guarantee that once the Li family goes to war with the Murong family, you must be the first to die!"

    The man who talked to Li Fan''s face changed, and he stepped back and said in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?"

    "If it''s a threat, you can try it yourself."

    Li Fan shook his head and waved to the monkey: "let''s go!"

    The monkey put the fruit basket on Murong Changfeng and said with a smile, "Murong, don''t forget to finish these fruits. I''ll come to see you another day."

    Monkey would have been so seriously injured, of course, because of Zhuang Lao, but also because of Murong Changfeng. Now I can''t find Mr. Zhuang. Of course, the monkey needs to get some interest back from Murong Changfeng.

    They left with such a smile, but so many Murong people in the ward only dared to stare at them with indignant eyes, until they left, no one dared to make a sound.

    "The Murong family is nothing to worry about. The four great families are no longer our goal from now on."

    Out of the hospital, Li Fan said to the monkey.

    "That day is long overdue." The monkey opened the door with a smile.

    "Come on, go back and practice with me."

    "I don''t need to worry about my family any more. I also promised someone that I would go out in two days. Please help me pay more attention to the Qin family. I''ll leave Rafael. If there is any problem, let him do it."

    "No problem." The monkey didn''t ask anything, but took a deep look at Li Fan and started the car.

    ����

    The next day, on a winding road in Nanjiang, a middle-aged man with a mole at the corner of his eye walked on the road. Behind him, he was followed by a thin man with dark skin.

    "The provincial capital is waiting well. I have to run to Nanjiang. Even if I run to Nanjiang, I have to follow."

    "What kind of aristocratic family, build a house, still built in this deep mountain forest, learn from other hermit monks!"

    "So far away, I don''t know how to take a bus. There are so many good old drivers on the road who don''t want to take us. Why am I so miserable?"

    The thin man didn''t know how long he had been walking on the road. He was complaining all the time. The middle-aged man in front of him walked on his own as if he didn''t hear him.

    This middle-aged man is naturally Li Fan who is going to the Qiu family.

    In order not to be recognized, before leaving, Liu Hui specially changed his face and dressed up as a middle-aged man with completely different appearance.

    As for the one who followed Li Fan, it was Tai sang who promised to work for Li Fan for 20 years.TAISANG''s appearance has not changed. After all, he is not Chinese, and his recognition in China is not as high as that of Li Fan. It doesn''t matter if he retains his original appearance.

    TAISANG will be brought around, Li Fan is also very helpless.

    This product has been nagging all the time. After a while, it''s nagging again, which makes Li Fan never tire of. But if you put him in the provincial capital

    Li Fan is worried that if he goes back in a few days, the days in the provincial capital will have to change.

    The power of a master of Neijin is too great, not to mention TAISANG, a master of Neijin who has been famous for a long time.

    So there is no way, Li fan can only take this nagging guy with him and bear this pain alone.

    "Alas! If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell

    After listening to TAISANG''s nagging for a while, Li Fan finally sighed.

    Drop!

    Drop!

    When they were walking, behind them, there was a car whistling. Li Fan turned to see, but an SUV stopped beside him.

    "Hey! Friend, do you want a ride? "

    The window rolled down, revealing a rough face with yellow teeth.

    Next to the co pilot, there was a young woman dressed up. Even Li Fan couldn''t help looking at the two murder weapons. TAISANG swallowed his saliva subconsciously.

    Feel li Fan two people''s eyes gaze, that woman is a light hum, slanted over the head to go, ignore two people.

    This kind of willing to take the initiative to carry people, Li Fan two people have met three along the way, every time, Li Fan will refuse each other''s good intentions, this time is no exception.

    "No, we..."

    But Li Fan just opened a mouth, the words haven''t finished, but TAISANG''s eyes are a bright, directly opened the door and sat up, his mouth is still chanting thanks: "thank you!"

    Looking at such a conscious TAISANG, Li Fan''s mouth can''t help smoking, but finally he sighs and sits up.

 Chapter 893

    The man with yellow teeth was obviously a talkative man. When he got on the bus, he began to chat with Li Fan.

    "My name is Yu Cai. This is my daughter Yu Linghui. What do you call her?"

    "My name is Gutian, and this is my friend Lao Tai." Li Fan introduced himself with the vest of last time.

    "Are you also warriors?"

    Yu Cai was obviously straightforward. After exchanging his name, he went straight to the subject and asked.

    "Well!"

    Li Fan nodded, not prepared to hide.

    He can roughly feel that this father and daughter are also martial arts, Yu Cai''s strength is stronger, and her daughter Yu Linghui is weaker.

    "That''s right!" Yu Cai grinned and showed his big yellow teeth. He said, "there are fewer people going this way. You two warriors are here. They are going to attend the martial arts meeting of the Qiu family like us."

    "Oh? Brother Yu is also going to attend the martial arts conference? "

    When it comes to the martial arts conference, Li Fan is obviously more interested.

    The purpose of his coming here is to find out why the Qiu family suddenly held the martial arts meeting. It''s a good choice to learn something from Yu Cai.

    Yu Cai laughed happily and said boldly, "of course, I will attend this martial arts conference, but many martial arts masters will also attend it, and some people from Yaowang valley will attend it. It is said that there will be a panacea to assist the cultivation. How can we be absent from such a grand meeting?"

    "But I''ve heard that this martial arts meeting can only be attended by the later stage of external strength. Your daughter, she..." Li Fan doubts a way.

    Hearing that Li Fan questioned her strength, Yu Linghui immediately snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Who told you that my strength is not enough, tell you, I am the external strength! And who told you that you can''t participate if you don''t have enough strength? Even if I''m not strong enough, my father can take me in! "

    It''s not easy to cultivate martial arts. Those who can enter the later stage of external strength before the age of 25 can definitely be regarded as talents. Yu Linghui seems to be young, only 24 at most.

    There are not many people who can reach the later stage of external strength at this age.

    Of course, only when there is contrast can there be harm. Li Fan belongs to open hanging, and there is no comparability between the two.

    And like Dongfang Yan, the peak of external strength that can fight with internal strength experts is the genius of genius.

    Hearing his daughter''s words, Yu Cai''s face also inevitably gave birth to a touch of complacency, but still modestly said: "Linghui temperament is a little straight, you don''t mind."

    Although his strength is only the bottom in this conference, Yu Linghui, who is young and talented, will undoubtedly make him look a lot of faces.

    "That''s right." "You two didn''t ask," what is the strength

    "No strength, just a threshold." Li Fan said ambiguously.

    Yu just nodded, also don''t ask more in this matter, one side of Yu Linghui is some disdain: "forty or fifty years old, still only this strength, lose not shame."

    From before getting on the bus, after feeling the unbridled eyes of TAISANG, Yu Linghui instinctively has no good feelings for Li Fan and Li Fan. At this moment, her tone is so bad, which is understandable.

    Li Fan didn''t care with Yu Linghui, but the other side''s attitude was bad, so he didn''t have the idea to talk more, so he just leaned on the back seat and closed his eyes.

    Qiu family is one of the three great families in Nanjiang.

    The family, founded by the ancestors of the Qiu family five hundred years ago, was once powerful and popular.

    The great strength of the ancestors of the Qiu family in those days was that they were all able to rank in the top ten among the great masters of Neijin.

    At that time, the Qiu family was also the most beautiful.

    But the good times are not long. Since the death of the ancestors of the Qiu family, in the past three hundred years, no one in the Qiu family has entered the inner force. In other aspects, there are no outstanding talents.

    This kind of strength is far from being able to retain the identity of the Qiu family as a leading family in those years. So far, it can only keep the reputation of the three great families in Nanjiang.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Nanjiang''s three aristocratic families also have boundless scenery, but in the whole country of China, they are far from reaching the threshold of a first-line rich family.

    It''s amazing that such a second-line family can get the qualification to hold this martial arts conference.

    After thinking all the way, Li Fan couldn''t figure out the reason, so he couldn''t help asking Yu Cai, "brother Yu, I remember that the martial arts conventions in the past were held by big forces on the front line. How could it be the turn of the Qiu family this year?"

    "I''m not very clear either. According to the grapevine, it seems that the Qiu family is going to be one of the top class again." Yu Cai replied.

    "A line of giants?"

    Li Fan a Leng, immediately startled a way: "is Qiu family again a strong master?"

    In this regard, Li Fan was stunned because there had never been any news from the Qiu family before.

    You should know that the birth of a great master of inner strength must be accompanied by countless hones. In the process of honing, it must be known to outsiders.However, the Qiu family was as quiet as the stagnant water before, and there was no news of the inner master.

    Now if you suddenly have an inner strength, isn''t it equivalent to coming out of thin air?

    Could it be that this man, like Li Fan, made a breakthrough by external forces?

    "I''m not very clear about these things. I have to go before I know." Yu Cai smiles bitterly.

    He is just a marginal role. How can he know what even Li Fan doesn''t know.

    Li Fan nodded and said nothing more. His heart calmed down.

    If there is any problem, the Qiu family will naturally know. It''s right to keep a low profile at this time.

    Li Fan''s silence does not mean that TAISANG will be quiet.

    This nagging guy has been talking all the time since he got on the bus.

    Of course, the target of his dialogue can''t be Li Fan and Yu Cai.

    "Linghui, beautiful lady, from the first sight I saw you, I felt that I had lost some. Did you take my heart away?" On the way to

    , a similar old love affair has been changed by dozens of times.

    At the beginning, Yu Linghui would scold him, even want to hit people, but at the back, Yu Linghui also slowly silent.

    Obviously, she felt the shameless nature of Tyson, but she had nothing to do with it.

    Yes, I can''t.

    Although Li Fan and Li Fan did not say their strength, they certainly did not come from humiliation to participate in the martial arts conference held by the Qiu family.

    As for Li Fan and Li Fan, will they reach the middle stage of external strength before the age of 25 like Yu Linghui

    As long as you look at Li Fan''s middle-aged dress and his face with vicissitudes, you can directly rule out the possibility that they are under the age of 25.

 Chapter 894

    While driving, Yu Cai listened to Tai Sang''s teasing her sister or her own daughter. The corner of her eye was twitching, but it was not easy to attack.

    He would take the initiative to park and take Li Fan with him, just because he wanted to make friends, more channels of information and more influence.

    It''s very difficult for people like him to have a say in this kind of martial arts conference.

    But if he can make more low-end fighters like him and screw them together, he will naturally have some say when there are more people.

    Li Fan''s temperament makes him feel good, but as soon as TAISANG comes up, he teases his daughter. He still teases her in such an old-fashioned way, but it makes Yucai feel uncomfortable.

    Although the daughter will be married sooner or later, which father doesn''t want his daughter to marry a dragon or a phoenix.

    And tysonna, who showed the appearance of obscene lock, was first excluded from the list of dragon and Phoenix.

    Now, Yu just wants to drive the car to Qiu''s house and take his daughter away from TAISANG.

    He has decided to give up making friends with Li Fan.

    At this time, Li Fan didn''t know Yu Cai''s mind, but TAISANG''s abnormal performance also made him feel very ashamed.

    How to say, Tyson was not brought out by him.

    Thinking about this, Li Fan glared at TAISANG with bad eyes, and the strong warning made TAISANG stop.

    He dares to nag around Li Fan, which is also hovering on the edge of Li Fan''s patience. If he really wants to make Li Fan dissatisfied, he still dares not.

    The scene of Li Fan''s killing Keith on that day is still vivid in his eyes.

    Although Keith is the weakest master of Neijin, he is also the master of Neijin, who can easily crush the existence of ordinary people.

    And it''s just that a master of inner strength was given a second by Li Fan. It''s really horrible.

    With TAISANG''s strength, he doesn''t feel that he can survive three moves in the hands of Li Fan in that crazy state.

    TAISANG''s sudden silence makes Yu Linghui, who can''t bear the disturbance, look at Li Fan curiously for a while.

    When Li Fan just stares at TAISANG, she also notices, but she doesn''t expect that Li Fan''s eyes are so effective.

    This makes her reexamine the relationship between Li Fan and TAISANG.

    Although in Li Fan''s introduction when he got on the bus, he and TAISANG were friends, he stopped TAISANG''s behavior and even let TAISANG show a little fear. Obviously, this is not only the relationship between friends, but also the relationship between superiors and subordinates.

    After a look at Li Fan, Yu Linghui turned her head.

    Although a little curious in my heart, it''s just a little bit. Li Fan''s middle-aged look is too ordinary. He just looks at his appearance and has nothing outstanding at all.

    As for strength

    According to Yu Linghui, Li Fan refuses to report his real strength. Generally, such a person is not very strong. The most likely one is just an ordinary warrior like her father who can reach the threshold to participate in the conference.

    Nothing to say all the way.

    After driving for more than ten minutes, the narrow winding mountain road in front of us suddenly opened up.

    In front of everyone''s eyes, is a very wide area of Pingdingshan.

    After seeing the Pingdingshan, Yu Cai said with a smile, "here we are."

    After that, Yu drove the car forward again until it was parked on a platform similar to a parking lot. Several people got out of the car.

    TAISANG looked around at the bare flat land and asked, "does the Qiu family live in the earth? No houses? "

    Li Fan also had some doubts, because he could not see any buildings except some parked cars.

    "Cut! I haven''t been to Qiu''s mansion since I saw him Yu Linghui sneers.

    "Linghui!" After scolding his daughter, Yu explained to Li Fan apologetically: "the house of Qiu family is not built in a high mountain, but at the foot of the mountain. Along the mountain road, there will be a huge depression. The house of Qiu family is there."

    "It is said that this place is still the ancestor of the Qiu family. After looking for feng shui master to see it, he decided to gather Qi. In this depression, the Qi of heaven and earth is more than twice that of the outside world, which can greatly increase the cultivation speed of martial arts practitioners." Yu just continued to explain.

    Smell speech, everyone looked at the foot of the mountain, through the layers of clouds, at the foot of the mountain, vaguely can see the outline of the building.

    But the location of the building made TAISANG not happy: "is the Qiu family sick! If you don''t build a house on the top of a good mountain, you have to build it to the foot of the mountain. You haven''t got a road to go through yet. Is this to let all the visitors climb the mountain? "

    The buildings at the foot of the mountain really have no accessible roads. The four sides of Qiu''s mansion are surrounded by four mountains. If you want to go down, it seems that you can only walk down a mountain road slowly.

    Yu just heard that TAISANG scolded the Qiu family so wantonly. He was immediately flustered. He looked around and said in a low voice: "my brother! This is the territory of the Qiu family. If you scold others like this, be careful that the Qiu family will come out and trouble us. "Yu Cai naturally doesn''t care whether the Qiu family will trouble Li Fan or not, but he is still with Li Fan now!

    If it affected him, he would have no place to cry.

    TAISANG saw his cautious look, but he snorted with disdain: "what can I do if I scold you? If you let the master of the Qiu family come out to see me, I think he dares to say no."

    TAISANG has such arrogant capital. How to say, he is also a master of inner strength. He is also an old master of inner strength. His strength is so strong that he can enter the top 50 in the world.

    On the small site of the Qiu family, he would tear down the old house of the Qiu family. I''m afraid no one would dare to say no.

    It''s just that Yu Linghui''s father and daughter obviously don''t believe it. It''s only seen in Linghui''s arms embracing her chest. They disdain to say, "I''m good at pretending! I''m afraid that when I see the head of the Qiu family, you won''t even dare to say anything. "

    Qiu Chengli, the owner of the Qiu family, has been famous for a long time. In the eyes of Linghui, he is a form of crushing when facing the nameless generation like TAISANG.

    In this case, Yu Linghui naturally thinks that TAISANG is bragging.

    Seeing that TAISANG still wanted to argue with Yu Linghui, Li Fan coughed and stopped TAISANG. Then he said to Yu Cai, "brother Yu, let''s go down first!"

    With that, Li Fan and Yu just walked to the path.

    Behind him, Yu Linghui looks at TAISANG, and after a groan of discontent, she follows them and walks up together.

    All the four of them were just walking on the road in silence. From time to time, they could see the same people who came to the martial arts meeting.

 Chapter 895

    For the people he met on the way, Yu Cai would talk about them enthusiastically, but whenever he said his strength, he would smile scornfully at convenience, and then left alone.

    In the face of such a situation, Yu Cai in addition to a wry smile, but also very helpless.

    In the world of martial arts, the strong are always respected.

    His strength, put in some small places, may also be as a master for, but to the Qiu family here, everywhere is a master, his strength is low.

    So all the way to the gate of Qiu''s house, the former four were still four, and no one was willing to walk with Yu Cai and others.

    In this regard, Li Fan is happy and quiet.

    "Brother Gu, what are your plans when you come into the Qiu''s house later?" Yu Cai suddenly asked Li Fan.

    Li Fan a Leng, return a way: "can have what plan?"? Just wait for the martial arts conference to begin. "

    Smell speech, in Ling Hui light smile a, murmur a way: "soil steamed stuffed bun, see you how to do tonight."

    In Linghui successive disdain, let Li Fan some unhappy, but also patience did not attack, but patiently said: "brother, please also solve the puzzle."

    Hearing this, Yu Cai kindly reminded: "there are many people coming to the martial arts conference this time, but it will be held tomorrow. In other words, these people who come here today have to find a place to spend the night. The Qiu family doesn''t have such a place to stay, and they will only arrange accommodation for famous experts or relatives and friends they know. Therefore, the ancient brothers still have to solve the problem of accommodation as soon as possible Yes

    As soon as he heard Li Fangang''s answer, Yu Cai knew that Li Fan would not be a relative of the Qiu family. As for the master

    That''s even more impossible.

    "Is that so?" Li Fan frowned.

    Before he came here, he really didn''t think about accommodation.

    The main reason is that the land built by the Qiu family is too remote. It is surrounded by barren mountains, and there is no place to live.

    If the Qiu family doesn''t make arrangements, he will have to go out of the mountain with TAISANG and walk for more than ten kilometers to find a hotel in downtown area.

    In this way, it''s too much trouble.

    "No wonder so few people are here today."

    In this case, Li fan can understand that the flow of people around him is so small.

    In the past, when the martial arts conference was held, it was not overcrowded. Today, Li Fan has seen less than 100 people since he entered the mountain. This is a far cry from the previous grand meetings.

    Now, after listening to Yu Cai''s words, feelings come today. They are all relatives and friends of the Qiu family, or some powerful characters.

    After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan saw that the father and daughter were very calm, and could not help wondering: "brother Yu, you..."

    Li fan can see the strength of Yucai''s father and daughter clearly. After ruling out the possibility of being an expert, there are only two people who have friends in the Qiu family.

    Seeing Li Fan''s question, Yu Cai did not hide it. Instead, he said with pride, "Linghui and a young master of Qiu''s family are college students. This time I came here, thanks to the care of young master Qiu, and arranged accommodation for us."

    When Yu just explained, Yu Linghui''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction. It seemed that it was a great thing to be able to get a house in the Qiu family.

    Li Fan hesitated for a while, and suddenly said, "I have an invitation. I don''t know if brother Yu can..."

    Based on the principle of keeping a low profile, Li Fan doesn''t want to expose his strength, but he doesn''t know anyone in the Qiu family. If he wants to stay, he has to find another way.

    "This..."

    Wen Yan, Yu Cai is a bit embarrassed.

    He himself is stained with the light of his daughter, so he can live in a separate room. But his daughter is only a classmate with Mr. Qiu. If he asks for a room for Li Fan, he will not know how to advance or retreat.

    Finally, Yu Cai could only reply perfunctorily: "I''ll ask later!"

    Li Fan also saw Yu Cai''s dilemma, frowned slightly, some helpless.

    Several people are saying, Qiu''s house door, suddenly came a long sleeve youth, Yu Linghui see, originally everyone owes her money face, suddenly put on a pair of sweet smile, toward the youth waved: "Chengfu, I''m here."

    Hearing the cry, the young man''s eyes came over and found that after Linghui, his eyes could not help brightening slightly.

    In this gap, Li Fan clearly saw that the young man''s vision moved to Linghui''s chest, showing a trace of greed.

    Suddenly, Li Fan''s heart is clear.

    Soon, the young man named Qiu Chengfu came to several people. He looked at Yu Linghui, who was standing in the palace, and said, "Linghui, after graduating from University, we haven''t seen each other for several years. I didn''t expect that you would come to the martial arts conference this time."

    Yu Linghui said with a coquettish face: "it''s also a fluke that she broke through the later period of external strength, so she was qualified to participate in the martial arts conference.""Oh? Did you break through to the late stage of external strength? " Qiu Chengfu looks surprised, see Ling Hui immediately some embarrassed way: "that you can be much more powerful than me, I up to now, also can break through the external force."

    Although he said so, there was no shame in Qiu Chengfu''s face, but a faint pride.

    This may also have something to do with the Qiu family behind him.

    The Qiu family is one of the three great families in Nanjiang. Now he has the right to hold the martial arts conference, and his status is even higher. As a child of the Qiu family, he is proud of his mid-term strength.

    After hearing Qiu Chengfu''s strength, Yu''s father and daughter didn''t show any disdain. They just looked calm and seemed to think that it was OK.

    After all, they had to rely on Qiu Chengfu to arrange their accommodation. The martial arts meeting in the next few days also depended on Qiu Chengfu to take care of them. Even Yu Cai''s status here was much lower than that of Qiu Chengfu, a child of the Qiu family.

    "By the way, this is my father, Yu Cai."

    After chatting with Qiu Chengfu, Yu Linghui finally thinks of her father and points to Yu Cai.

    Qiu Chengfu has noticed Li Fan standing beside Linghui for a long time, but he is not interested in the three old men. If Linghui doesn''t mention them, he doesn''t ask much.

    Now listening to Yu Linghui''s active introduction of Yu Cai, Qiu Chengfu reached out with a smile and shook his hand with Yu Cai, saying, "Hello, uncle Yu."

    His manner is quite polite, but Qiu Chengfu''s smile is a bit fake. He seems to be able to cope with talent, which is very troublesome for him.

    Yu Cai also noticed Qiu Chengfu''s perfunctory attitude. He only said hello with a smile, and then he didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 896

    "Linghui, let''s go! I''ve already prepared the room for you. There are many people coming to the Qiu family these two days. I''ll be late later, but I have no place to live. "

    After chatting for a while again, Qiu Chengfu directly raised his hand to ask Yu''s father and daughter to go in. As for Li Fan, who was still standing beside him, Qiu Chengfu directly ignored them.

    Yu just saw that Qiu Chengfu didn''t mean to take Li Fan in at all, which made him feel embarrassed. But after hesitating for a while, he took the initiative to say, "Mr. Qiu, can you help me arrange a place for these two friends? It''s getting late today. If they go out of the mountain again, they will be very tired. "

    After all, Yu Cai was still thinking about Li Fangang''s request and asked Qiu Chengfu if he would agree. That was not something he could control.

    After hearing Yu Cai mention the house, Qiu Chengfu''s eyebrows wrinkled directly. Looking at Li Fan and Li Fan, he asked, "who are these two?"

    Yu Linghui smell speech, busy is to introduce a way: "my father on the road to know friends, still a little strength."

    After all, her father has tried to make friends with other people along the way, but those who have some strength don''t care about talent. Therefore, Yu Linghui instinctively thinks that Li Fan and her father are weak, and they will go on the road together.

    Hearing what Yu Linghui said, Qiu Chengfu''s scorn came out, frowning and saying: "although there are many houses in the Qiu family, there are many people attending the martial arts conference recently. I''m afraid we can''t arrange for them."

    This is a simple and clear way to tell Li fan that if they have no strength, they don''t have to think about going in.

    With that, Qiu Chengfu no longer has the mind to continue to stay, with Yu Linghui, he went straight into the door of the house.

    Yu just see this, also can embarrassed toward Li Fan two people smile, said sorry, then followed to go in.

    As soon as a few people entered the door, TAISANG bared his teeth and yelled: "what is it, a middle-term waste, dare to be so horizontal with me! If I change my old temper, I can bury him in the earth. "

    Li Fan is speechless, frowning and thinking for a while, listen to TAISANG bitter face: "boss, it''s almost evening, so far away, and then run back, it''s too hard, let''s try to live here?"

    Li Fan looked up at TAISANG, but he said nothing.

    He understood TAISANG''s meaning. They wanted to live in the Qiu family''s mansion without knowing the Qiu family. There was no other way except to expose the strength of the martial arts master.

    However, the number of martial arts masters was too small to attract attention too early, and Li Fan worried that it would arouse the vigilance of the Qiu family.

    "Boss ye, I''ll disguise myself as a martial arts expert later. You''ll disguise yourself as my brother if you don''t expose your inner strength. I''ve never been around China before. No one will pay attention to me at all. I''ll make up an identity at that time and it won''t attract attention." TAISANG advised.

    He also knew the purpose of Li Fan''s coming, so he began to persuade Li Fan from this aspect.

    "All right, that''s it!" Li Fan nodded, finally no longer tangled.

    It''s too far to go back to downtown from here. Li Fan doesn''t want to take another trip.

    Seeing this, TAISANG''s eyes lit up, and he swaggered to the door of Qiu''s house.

    The two servants of the Qiu family, who had been paying attention to the place for a long time, saw that they were busy and stopped TAISANG. They said in a cold voice, "you can''t enter unless you are friends and masters of the Qiu family."

    Just now, Qiu Chengfu and Li Fan talked to each other. These two servants really listened to them.

    Knowing that Li Fan''s strength is average, naturally he doesn''t have a good face.

    But TAISANG has got Li Fan''s first consent now. How can he bear the anger of these two servants.

    TAISANG''s eyes glared, and his whole body''s momentum soared. A fierce momentum spread from his whole body. With a loud drink, TAISANG said: "open your dog''s eyes and see if I''m a great master or not!"

    TAISANG''s roar made the two servants'' ears roar. They were in a trance, but they didn''t dare to show their anger.

    After TAISANG exposed such a skill, he had completely shocked them.

    Outside the house, some of the warriors who were going to enter also noticed the difference here, and they were shocked.

    "This is a master!"

    The powerful warrior, for the first time, realized the strength that TAISANG showed at this time. After he announced TAISANG''s strength, everyone outside changed his face.

    When Qiu Chengfu was still here, they also heard the conversation between Li Fan and Qiu Chengfu. They thought they were just two ordinary martial artists, but they didn''t expect that TAISANG suddenly showed such strong strength after a while. How can people not be surprised.

    After a while, there was an old man with white temples in Qiu''s house. He seemed to notice something strange at the door. He came out of the house and saw Tyson blocking the gate. Before he came near, he clasped his hands and bowed his body and came over."If the senior arrived, the Qiu family couldn''t welcome him far away. I hope you''ll forgive me."

    As soon as the old man came out, he cried out an apology.

    When others saw the old man, they were surprised and said, "the old housekeeper of the Qiu family was shocked. This is the management of the whole Qiu family. Even some of the parents of the Qiu family are far behind him."

    No matter where you put them, you can definitely get a noble identity.

    But the old housekeeper of the Qiu family, even when he reached the peak of his external strength, never had the idea of breaking away from the Qiu family.

    The Qiu family is also very kind to the old housekeeper. All the internal affairs of the Qiu family are in the hands of the old housekeeper, which makes the position of the powerful old housekeeper in the Qiu family become the degree of the old man of the Qiu family and the third person under the head of the Qiu family.

    Originally, the old housekeeper would never come out to treat guests again, but today, he ran out very rarely, and his purpose was very simple, just to receive TAISANG and apologize to the unknown martial arts master.

    "May I have your name? So that the Qiu family can entertain them. "

    The old housekeeper bowed his head, looked respectful, but was in a panic.

    Originally, there were four masters who came here today, and the four masters were all entertained by the second generation of the Qiu family.

    He was old and had an extraordinary position in the Qiu family. He didn''t care about these things.

    However, the momentum of TAISANG just now was a little too terrible.

    The old housekeeper has lived for so many years, and then on the platform of the Qiu family, the master has also been in contact with more than 20 people, big and small.

    However, none of these 20 masters can compare with or even far away from TAISANG.

 Chapter 897

    That feeling even made him feel the breath of master Neijin.

    So the old housekeeper ran out in fear and took the initiative to meet TAISANG.

    For the old housekeeper''s attitude of fear, Li Fan is also very helpless.

    His original intention is to let TAISANG show the momentum of the peak of external strength, but TAISANG''s appearance directly shows the momentum of the master''s peak.

    You know, there are very few experts with inner strength in the world. Some of the older generation who have been practicing hard for decades and have half their necks in the earth are worthy of the word "master" even though they have not cultivated their inner strength.

    It''s normal for the old housekeeper to have such an attitude when he is just a great master and a great master.

    Only in this way, the two people will certainly receive more attention than expected.

    Facing the old housekeeper''s respectful question, TAISANG half squinted and said, "my name is Tai!"

    "Master Tai! Listening to master Tai''s accent, it seems that he is not a native? " The old housekeeper doubted.

    Although TAISANG''s appearance is not much different from that of the Chinese, the difference in accent is still very obvious.

    "Well! I''m not from China. I just want to feel the martial arts meeting of China. What''s the matter? Are people from other countries not allowed to participate in this martial arts conference? " TAISANG frowned, and his momentum showed a little, which seemed to be a faint threat.

    Smell speech, the old housekeeper immediately heart next tremble, busy way: "dare not! If master Tai can come to our Qiu family, the Qiu family is full of splendor. There''s no saying that they refuse visitors. "

    "Master Tai, please come inside!"

    With that, the old housekeeper gave way and respectfully invited TAISANG in.

    "Well!"

    Seeing this, TAISANG only snorted from the tip of his nose, then took the lead to go in. When he crossed the threshold, he did not forget to introduce to Li Fan: "this is my good friend, Gu Tian. Do you mind if I take him in with me?"

    The old housekeeper smell speech, looked up at Li Fan, at this time of Li Fan, in his eyes, just a plain ordinary people.

    Originally, such a warrior can''t enter the Qiu family''s mansion today. He can''t enter until tomorrow''s Martial Arts Conference officially opens. But now with the master TAISANG, he can''t refuse.

    So the old housekeeper nodded and said, "master Tai''s friend is my friend of the Qiu family. Master Tai wants to take Mr. Gu in. I dare not stop him."

    Under the guidance of the old housekeeper, Li Fan and his wife finally got into the Qiu''s mansion. After they got in, the old housekeeper, who had been bowing down, was relieved. After wiping the sweat from his forehead, he turned to look at the two servants with fierce eyes. He regained the momentum of the housekeeper and said coldly, "you two, pack up and go!"

    In a word, the old housekeeper directly decided the future of the two servants.

    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, the two servants turned pale.

    Although they were only servants of the Qiu family, the prime minister was still a third class official in front of the door, guarding the door for the Qiu family, but it was much better to stay in other small places.

    Just like those warriors who came to the Qiu family today, which one is not respectful to them.

    I''m afraid these warriors won''t look at them one more time.

    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help kneeling down to beg for mercy, but they knew the old housekeeper''s temperament. Once they spoke, there would be no room for maneuver.

    Finally, the two can only look at the back of TAISANG two people, a deep sigh, but go away.

    After deciding the fate of the two servants, the old housekeeper didn''t stay much. He soon caught up with the two men in front of him and explained the scenery of the Qiu family to them with a smile.

    Qiu''s mansion covers a large area. The whole depression surrounded by four mountains is almost the location of Qiu''s mansion.

    The old housekeeper took Li Fan and introduced the architecture of the Qiu family from time to time.

    TAISANG listened to these boring words, only nodded from time to time, as a response. Li Fan didn''t have the heart to talk with the old housekeeper. Of course, the old housekeeper was not interested in talking with Li Fan who looked ordinary.

    Only when the time was almost over, Tyson asked leisurely, "I''m a little tired. I don''t know if you have a place to rest here?"

    "Yes! Master Tai, please follow me The old housekeeper nodded his head and set off the road ahead.

    Soon, under the leadership of the old housekeeper, several people went to a loft with elegant environment.

    "These rooms are specially prepared by the Qiu family for the master." The old housekeeper pointed to the attics and said, "now there are four masters living in them. Master Tai, if you want, you can live in the second attic over there."

    TAISANG turned his head, looked at the second loft with good conditions, and looked at the first loft with better environment. He was dissatisfied and said, "why not the first loft?"

    The old housekeeper laughed awkwardly and explained carefully: "the No.1 attic is for master Zhou who has recently broken through his inner strength."TAISANG didn''t know any master Zhou, but he was relieved to hear that he was a master Neijin.

    This room is obviously divided according to the strength. Although TAISANG''s strength is definitely better than that of Zhou Zongshi who has just been in the inner strength, it''s normal that he just shows the strength of the martial arts and Taoism master who has not been in the inner strength.

    Seeing that TAISANG didn''t ask any more, the old housekeeper was also relieved. But before the anger came out, TAISANG pointed to Li Fan and asked, "where does my good friend live?"

    Hearing TAISANG''s question, the old housekeeper immediately looked at Li Fan.

    Your friend?

    This scum?

    "We will arrange Mr. Gu''s residence in another place." The old housekeeper said casually.

    "That won''t do." He said, "this is the best kind of friend I''ve ever had. He''s always been busy."

    TAISANG''s words made Li Fan''s eyebrows black.

    Listen to this, why are they so ambiguous?

    "This..." The old housekeeper hesitated and said, "according to the rules of the Qiu family, these attics are all prepared for master Wudao, so..."

    There are only a few rooms in this loft. If one is arranged for Li Fan, it will be a question whether the following master can have a house to live in.

    Of course, the most important thing is that these attics are the symbols of status and represent the noble status of the master. What''s the matter with letting a martial arts man with mediocre accomplishments live in them? Will other masters be dissatisfied.

    These are all problems.

    However, no matter how much TAISANG, he insisted: "no, you have to arrange a room for my brother, or you will look down on me."

 Chapter 898

    With that, TAISANG''s body was shocked, and a great master''s momentum spread.

    It''s not surprising that TAISANG would tangle with the old housekeeper on the housing problem of Li Fan.

    He is really afraid of Li Fan''s dissatisfaction!

    He a younger brother, all lived in the attic, if let Li Fan this eldest brother live in other place, who knows Li Fan will be dissatisfied, carrying him to beat.

    TAISANG will have this worry, but he doesn''t know that Li Fan really doesn''t have many requirements for the housing environment, as long as he can live.

    But at the moment, TAISANG is the leader to talk with the old housekeeper. Li Fan is not easy to interrupt, so he can only let TAISANG play.

    The old housekeeper couldn''t help looking bitter when he felt the great master momentum of TAISANG.

    He found that master Tai and other masters seemed very different. He had a big temper. A housing problem was not his own. He had to struggle with him for a long time.

    Is this the strength of the strong?

    The old housekeeper struggled for a while, gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange the last loft for Mr. Gu right away."

    With that, the old housekeeper pointed to the bottom of the loft, which is the smallest room in the loft.

    TAISANG looked at it, then glared again and said, "it''s all said! Brother Gu and I are best friends. We are inseparable. Do you know what is inseparable

    After two reprimands, TAISANG directly said, "brother Gu lives in the third attic next to me. It''s settled. If you''re talking, you won''t give me face."

    TAISANG couldn''t help but make a reservation for Li Fan. The old housekeeper looked at TAISANG''s bullying. Suddenly, his eyes were a little strange. He glanced at Li Fan and TAISANG. The meaning seemed to be self-evident.

    Li Fan looked at the old housekeeper''s eyes, but he could not help but help his forehead and sighed.

    Well, I''m completely misunderstood.

    The housing of Li Fan and Tai Sang was completely solved.

    TAISANG lives in the second loft, and Li Fan lives in the third loft.

    After the old housekeeper arranged the residence for Li Fan and Li Fan, he seemed to have no desire to deal with TAISANG any more, so he left as if he had escaped.

    Li Fan two people, naturally also fall of pure, at ease stay in the room, did not take the initiative to go out to disturb the Qiu family.

    After saying goodbye to Li Fan, the old housekeeper rushed to the main house of the Qiu family and met the current owner of the Qiu family.

    The current owner of the Qiu family is Qiu Chengli, the eldest son of Qiu Zhongtian, the father of the Qiu family.

    In such a martial arts family, the one who can be the head of the family is often the strongest one in the family.

    Qiu Chengli is no exception. He was less than 50 years old this year, and he became famous early, so he became the head of the Qiu family.

    When the old housekeeper arrived at the house, Qiu Chengli was communicating with the person in charge of another family. Seeing the appearance of the housekeeper, he seemed a little worried, and the man didn''t stay much. After a few greetings, he took the initiative to leave.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qiu Chengli opened his mouth in a low voice, with a flat tone, but with a strong dignity.

    Qiu Chengli was a fierce looking man with tiger eyes. He just glanced at the housekeeper and made him tremble.

    In the Qiu family, few people are not afraid of Qiu Chengli. In addition to his fierce appearance, Qiu Chengli''s reckless personality for the sake of interests also gives him great dignity in the family.

    On the contrary, the old man of the Qiu family was a very gentle man, and his style was not as vigorous as that of Qiu Chengli.

    Therefore, compared with Qiu Chengli, the Qiu family prefer to contact the Qiu family.

    However, over the years, the old man of the Qiu family has always been in seclusion and has never appeared before, so the housekeeper can only report to Qiu Chengli no matter what the family''s affairs are.

    "Go home, Lord. Just now a martial arts master came outside. Looking at the breath, it seems that he has reached the peak of the master. He may have inner strength at any time." The old housekeeper replied respectfully.

    "Oh?"

    Qiu Chengli slightly raised his temper and said to himself, "I have all the information about the masters who came to the martial arts conference this time. No one can reach the peak of the master. I don''t want to invite him."

    After that, Qiu Chengli looked at the housekeeper and asked, "where did that man come from? What''s your name? "

    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "that man is a foreigner. He speaks poor Chinese. I don''t think he is a Chinese warrior. He calls himself Tai. As for his name, he didn''t say it."

    "Foreign master!"

    Qiu Chengli pondered for a while and asked, "did he say what he came to do?"

    "I didn''t say the specific purpose. I just said I''d look around." The housekeeper replied honestly.

    Hearing the speech, Qiu Chengli pondered for a while, then said faintly: "as long as it''s not the unknown Chinese warrior, let him go!"

    After a moment''s hesitation, the housekeeper suddenly said, "when the man came, he occupied the second loft. At the same time, he gave him a friend who was very poor. He robbed the third loft. He acted recklessly. I''m afraid..."The housekeeper didn''t finish, but the meaning was very clear.

    With TAISANG''s strength and such a character, the martial arts conference will be held at that time, which is likely to be a time bomb. If it destroys the martial arts conference, it will be a big trouble.

    When Qiu Chengli heard the speech, he said with a disdainful smile: "what are you afraid of! It''s just a master of martial arts and Taoism. No matter how strong he is, he can be stronger than a master of internal strength! "

    As soon as he said this, the old housekeeper''s face suddenly changed, and he asked suspiciously: "Sir, he Have you broken through master Neijin? "

    Qiu Chengli''s strength is well known by all his family members. Although he is medium in the realm of martial arts and Taoism, his strength within the distance is quite poor.

    The only one who can be a great master of Neijin is the Qiu family, who has been closed for many years.

    "Ha ha! In a word, to master Natai, you should have enough courtesy, but you don''t have to be too afraid. " Qiu Chengli sneered and replied ambiguously.

    "That''s right."

    Just as the old housekeeper was about to leave, Qiu Chengli suddenly stopped him.

    "Master Natai, do you have any obvious hobbies?" Qiu Chengli asked.

    This is to win over TAISANG.

    Although there is no need to be afraid of TAISANG, the strength of the top master can''t be underestimated. If he can win over the Qiu family, it will be a happy thing for everyone.

    After thinking for a while, the old housekeeper bowed back and said, "when I took him around Qiu''s house, he was staring at the young women who passed by."

    "Is that so?"

    Qiu Chengli nodded. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "is Qiu Tingyun still at home?"

    hearing the words, the old housekeeper''s heart was awe inspiring, but he still went back to the house and said, "Miss Qiu is at home."

    "Let Qiu Tingyun take care of master Tai''s daily life." Qiu Chengli opened his mouth, his face full of indifference.

 Chapter 899

    The old housekeeper''s heart trembled, and he felt chilly. He wanted to dissuade him, but he was afraid of offending Qiu Chengli. Finally, the old housekeeper had to sigh silently and respectfully said, "yes!"

    When Qiu Chengli arranged how to win over TAISANG, the master, TAISANG, who was stuffy in the room, was very distressed at this time.

    He looked at Li Fan sitting in his room and felt extremely depressed.

    He specially asked for a room for Li Fan. As a result, Li Fan never entered the third loft at all. After the old housekeeper left, Li Fan came directly to his room, which completely frustrated his original intention of sneaking out.

    "Boss Gu, it''s easy to be misunderstood if you stay in my room like this all the time." Tyson complained.

    Li Fan is calm to drink tea, self-care said: "has been misunderstood, it doesn''t matter."

    Before, when he was outside, TAISANG had two "inseparable" in succession, which had made the old housekeeper look at them in strange eyes. Now, Li Fan simply didn''t care.

    "Boss Gu, you don''t care, but I do!" Tyson wanted to cry without tears.

    Li Fan raised his eyes, looked at TAISANG and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''ve been back to the provincial capital these two days. So many beauties are enough for you to choose. Do you have to make trouble here?"

    "That''s not the same." TAISANG explained: "the taste of ordinary beauty and martial beauty is totally different."

    Hearing this, Li Fan simply didn''t want to talk to TAISANG any more. He just sat quietly in the room. The meaning was very obvious. He didn''t let TAISANG go out to make trouble.

    But, TAISANG can only lie on the bed, waiting for the night to come.

    He didn''t believe that Li Fan could sleep with him in the evening.

    In the room, after being quiet for a while, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door. Li Fan turned to look at it and heard that the door had been knocked.

    "Master Tai, are you there? Is it convenient for me to go in? "

    The old housekeeper''s voice came through the door.

    TAISANG, who was bored, sat up from the bed and said in a high voice, "yes! Come in

    Soon after the sound fell, the door was opened from the outside. The elderly housekeeper saw Li Fan sitting in the main hall through the crack of the door. His face was stunned: "Mr. Gu? What are you doing here? "

    Casually asked, the old housekeeper''s eyes, then swept to sit on the bed of TAISANG, face, suddenly become wonderful.

    In the daytime, two big men share a room, one is still sitting on the bed

    This meaning is self-evident!

    Seeing this scene, the old housekeeper couldn''t help thinking, can the beauty trick that the owner thought of work?

    Will this No appetite?

    Li Fan''s face became more and more beautiful, but he said, "what''s the matter in his heart?"

    Hearing this, the old housekeeper put down his thoughts and said respectfully, "just now, I told my master about the arrival of master Tai. The master worried about the inconvenience of master Tai''s daily life, so he specially asked the younger generation to take care of master Tai''s daily life."

    The old housekeeper had a scene to say, but TAISANG jumped up.

    "I have no hands, no feet? Need someone else to take care of it? Is your master mocking me as a trash

    TAISANG has a very straight temperament and a very straight mind. There is no such thing as thinking deeply in his words here.

    After TAISANG lost his temper, the old housekeeper was speechless.

    He opened his mouth, trying to explain something, but found that he didn''t know what to say in the face of Tyson''s angry face.

    Finally, the old housekeeper sighed and waved to the door: "listen to the cloud, come here!"

    Under the old housekeeper''s sign, a slender figure came out slowly from behind the board door.

    It is a very small girl with long hair and shawl. Her facial features are very delicate. She is very outstanding only by her temperament. The only drawback is that she is a little too thin and seems to be malnourished.

    The girl was dressed in green gauze, just like an ancient woman. She stood outside the door with her hands and fingers intertwined. She was very cramped and cautious. Even when she looked up at Li Fan, they were just sweeping very fast.

    When Tyson saw the girl, his eyes became straight. He looked like a brother pig, and almost didn''t leave any saliva.

    Seeing this picture of TAISANG, the old housekeeper put down his worry a little, and then asked, "master Tai, I don''t know Do you need to listen to the cloud to take care of your daily life? "

    "Yes! It must be TAISANG nodded busily, and all his righteous words were forgotten.

    "That''s good!" The old housekeeper nodded, turned his eyes to the girl beside him, and said in a soft voice: "listen to Yun, these two days, you will stay here to take care of master Tai''s food and clothing. You can''t leave without master Tai''s orders. This It''s the master''s order. "

    The girl didn''t make a sound, just nodded stiffly to show her reply.After the girl nodded, the old housekeeper finally stopped, turned to say hello to TAISANG, and left like a runaway.

    He was really afraid of Tyson. At this time, he suddenly stopped him and said, "what about my brother?"

    The old housekeeper left, leaving only a girl standing outside the door in embarrassment.

    Li Fan looked at the girl at the door, frowned slightly and asked, "what''s your name?"

    Smell speech, the girl looks up, is very careful to see Li Fan, just return a way: "my name is Qiu Tingyun."

    See Li Fan suddenly asked words, is excited TAISANG, heart suddenly clattered, gave birth to a kind of not very good feeling.

    He asked uneasily, "boss Li, this is for me You won''t take it, will you? "

    No matter how straight he is, now he can see that it was sent by the Qiu family to please him. If he refused this kind of beauty, he would be very sorry for himself.

    Li Fan only glanced at Tai sang and did not answer his question. Instead, he continued to ask Qiu Tingyun, "are you a child of the Qiu family?"

    Qiu Tingyun nodded and said, "Well!"

    Get affirmative answer, Li Fan''s brow, immediately wrinkly of more tight.

    Although TAISANG''s strength is really good, the Qiu family''s direct use of their descendants to curry favor with TAISANG is really suspicious.

    Thinking about this, Li Fan continued to ask, "what does Qiu Chengli want you to do?"

    Li Fan carefully studied the information of the Qiu family before he set out. He knew the current personnel situation of the Qiu family and knew that the current owner of the Qiu family was Qiu Zhongtian''s eldest son.

    As if aware of Li Fan''s bad attitude, Qiu Tingyun lowered his head and said in a more respectful voice: "the master asked me to take care of master Tai''s life."

 Chapter 900

    That''s what the old housekeeper said when he went to see her. As for the deep meaning, Qiu Tingyun didn''t understand, but the only thing he knew was that he might have to pay something tonight.

    Thinking of this, Qiu Tingyun is sad, but she seems to have no choice but to accept Qiu Chengli''s arrangement.

    Looking at Qiu Tingyun, Li Fan hesitated for a while and suddenly asked, "your parents They agreed that you would come? "

    Under normal circumstances, no parents would want their children to be victims. He did not believe that Qiu Tingyun''s parents would easily send their daughter out.

    Unless there''s something else in it.

    "My parents..."

    Hearing this word, Qiu Tingyun was not in a high mood and became even more depressed. Two drops of crystal tears also fell from the corner of his eyes.

    Looking at this scene, Li Fan was more puzzled, but TAISANG asked: "what are you crying for?"

    He doesn''t like tears very much, even if it''s just a girl.

    Aware of TAISANG''s dissatisfaction, Qiu Tingyun was immediately flustered and fell on his knees. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes while wiping the tears from the ground with his sleeves. He repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    Before the old housekeeper came to look for her, he told her that if Tyson was dissatisfied, she would be punished.

    Thinking of the strict family rules of the Qiu family, Qiu Tingyun''s body can''t help shaking, trying to control his tears, so as not to arouse TAISANG''s dissatisfaction.

    However, at this time, her tears were like the flood that broke the dyke. The more she wiped them, the more she cried. After a while, a pool of tears appeared on the wooden floor.

    TAISANG looks at Qiu Tingyun, who is in tears. He has a headache. He wants to stop it, but he doesn''t know what to do.

    If a man had cried in front of him like this, he would have slapped him in the past, or he would not dare to cry, or he would never cry again.

    Of course, TAISANG didn''t beat women either. Before he followed Li Fan, he was cruel. Now if he didn''t stop it, he just worried about Li Fan''s presence.

    Bear for a while, see Qiu Tingyun tears still can''t stop, TAISANG feigned fierce roar: "woman, if you cry again, I''ll bury you later, do you believe it or not."

    Originally, she thought that Qiu Tingyun would be scared by him. Who knows, after this sentence, Qiu Tingyun''s tears suddenly burst out of the dike. She was crying and sobbing, and said: "don''t Don''t kill me, I can do a lot of things, I can do laundry, cooking, cleaning, as long as you ask, I can do it

    It''s easy to see that Qiu Tingyun''s mood is collapsing.

    But Li Fan is very curious, this young girl, in the end is to experience what, will become such a cautious appearance.

    And looking at Qiu Tingyun wailing at this time, Li Fan somehow remembered the situation that his parents had not come back, and he was living alone.

    At that time, he was alone and had no money. He lived by working for his classmates and doing things that others didn''t want to do. He was as sensitive, introverted and cautious as Qiu Tingyun.

    That period of time is the last thing li Fan would like to remember in his life. Up to now, Li Fan is about to forget this memory, but Qiu Tingyun is forced to extract this sad memory from Li Fan''s memory for aftertaste.

    "I''ve had enough."

    When Li Fan fell into the memory, TAISANG roared and tried to catch Qiu Tingyun, but Li Fan suddenly gave a cold drink: "TAISANG!"

    Li Fan''s cold voice, like a basin of cold water in the cold winter, poured on TAISANG''s head, making TAISANG''s original rising fire disappear instantly.

    "Hey, hey! Boss Li, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. "

    In a flash, TAISANG regained his former cunning appearance and gave Li Fan a smile.

    Seeing that Qiu Tingyun was still kneeling on the ground and wiping the tears on the floor with his sleeve, Li Fan could not help feeling a little pity, sighed and said, "Qiu Tingyun, no one will blame you. Stand up!"

    It seems to feel the gentle tone of Li Fan, Qiu Tingyun stopped sobbing and slowly stood up from the ground.

    "You..."

    After pondering for a while, Li Fan was about to continue to ask something when he saw that Qiu Tingyun trembled and ran in a little flustered. He served tea and poured water. Li Fan was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing?"

    "To prove my value, only those who have value can live well." Qiu listened to what Yun should have said.

    "Do you live in the shadow of death every day?" Tyson joked.

    This is a joke, who knows that after listening to the cloud, Qiu showed a trace of fear on his face.

    Li Fan looks at Qiu Tingyun doubtfully. Some of them don''t understand why the girl who lives in Qiu''s family is so careful, and even some of them are neurotic."Qiu Tingyun, your..."

    Li Fan wanted to continue to ask questions, but when he thought of Qiu Tingyun''s collapse after hearing the word "parents", he hesitated again.

    "My parents have passed away."

    Is Li Fan tangled should ask, but listen to Qiu Tingyun suddenly tone calm said such a sentence.

    Maybe it''s because Qiu Tingyun has been crying for a while. At this time, she has completely recovered her calm. Even if the topic of making her cry is mentioned again at this time, she just looks calm.

    It''s so calm that it''s chilling.

    Hearing Qiu Tingyun''s words, Li Fan first thought of a man: "your father is Qiu Zhongtian''s second son?"

    According to the Qiu family, Qiu Zhongtian has three sons and two daughters. Among them, the best is Qiu Chenghao, the second eldest. He once trained Qiu Zhongtian as a writer.

    However, just five years ago, at the beginning of Qiu Zhongtian''s seclusion, the news of Qiu Chenghao and his wife''s death suddenly came out of the Qiu family. They both died in the suburbs. The cause of their death is still unknown.

    See Li Fan guess his father''s identity, Qiu Tingyun is not surprised, just quietly nodded.

    Five years ago, Qiu Chenghao was so outstanding that many people in the outside world knew that Qiu Chenghao was born in the Qiu family, and Li fanhui knew that, which is not surprising.

    When he learned that Qiu Tingyun''s parents had both died, Li Fan sighed and comforted: "I''m sorry!"

    By now, he can probably guess why Qiu Tingyun was sent here.

    Most of all, his parents died, and when he had no support in the Qiu family, he was taken as a victim by Qiu Chengli and used to please TAISANG.

    Such a fate is very sad, but it is very realistic, especially for Qiu Chengli, who has done everything for his own benefit.

    On the contrary, it is Qiu Tingyun''s calm acceptance of the status quo that makes people even more surprised.

 Chapter 901

    Perhaps out of sympathy for Qiu Tingyun, Li Fan didn''t choose to let him stay. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "OK, you don''t need to take care of him here. Go back!"

    This was a good intention, but after hearing this, Qiu Tingyun showed a trace of fear and said in horror: "why? Am I not good enough? "

    TAISANG was also anxious: "boss Li, you are not good at women, and you can''t break other people''s good deeds! Do you really want to share a room with me tonight? "

    TAISANG forced a look of grievance, looking a bit funny, but also surprised people.

    Before he came here, Qiu Tingyun knew that the main goal of his trip was master Tai, a top martial arts master and a martial arts master who was stronger than Qiu Chengli.

    After coming here, she also distinguished who was master Tai in the shortest time.

    However, after the short contact, she was surprised to find that the dominant one in the two men was the ugly man. The attitude of Tyson towards the enemy was almost respectful to the extent of suspicion.

    This makes Qiu Tingyun curious about the identity of Li Fan and the man who can make a top master bow down.

    "Boss Li, it''s all here. Don''t waste so much!"

    TAISANG is still trying to persuade Li Fan: "besides, people and beauties are willing to contribute themselves, so what''s to listen to cloud? You said it

    Seeing that TAISANG suddenly turned to himself, Qiu Tingyun was stunned for a moment, then hesitated for a while, and then nodded: "I have no problem."

    Smell speech, Tai sangdun excitedly looking at Li Fan, seem to say, now you have nothing to say!

    Li Fan, who originally wanted to do a good deed, looked helpless. After staring at Qiu Tingyun for a while, he suddenly said, "Qiu Tingyun, I''ll give you three choices. Now you turn back, or stay in this house, or Follow me to the next room

    With that, Li Fan went out on his own. As he passed by Qiu Tingyun, he said in a soft voice, "choose for yourself!"

    When three choices were put in front of him, Qiu Tingyun immediately hesitated.

    Of course, she will not consider the first choice.

    Since Qiu Chengli has sent her here, he wants her to complete the task. If he goes back now, he will never face a better end than staying here tonight.

    But it is difficult for Qiu Tingyun to make a choice between Li Fan and Tai sang.

    According to Qiu Chengli''s instructions, she should stay in this room. After all, TAISANG is the top master and Qiu Chengli wants to please. Li Fan, in the words of the old housekeeper, knows that Li Fan is just an ordinary warrior.

    However, what happened in the room just now makes Qiu Tingyun instinctively feel that Li Fan should not be just an ordinary warrior. If he is as ordinary as the old housekeeper said, how can he live in TAISANG.

    After hesitating for a while, Qiu Tingyun suddenly clenched his teeth, bowed in TAISANG''s despairing eyes, and then left with Li Fan.

    In the room, TAISANG looked at this scene, and immediately fell on the bed, his mouth was still muring the allegorical saying: "cooked duck, flying."

    At the gate of the third attic, Li Fan was surprised at Qiu Tingyun.

    Under normal circumstances, TAISANG with higher strength is obviously Qiu Tingyun''s better choice. After all, he is also a middle-aged man. In terms of appearance, he will not be younger than TAISANG.

    "Don''t you stay with master Tai?"

    Qiu Tingyun shook his head and said firmly: "I believe in my intuition, sir. You are the better choice."

    Wen Yan, Li Fan also no longer asked, he asked Qiu Tingyun to come, also did not have other indiscreet thoughts, what he did was to see Qiu Tingyun pitiful, want to give her a resting place.

    As for Qiu Tingyun''s choice, it is completely out of his control.

    Seeing that Li Fan stopped talking, Qiu Tingyun asked, "Sir, can you tell me your name?"

    Up to now, Li Fan has never said his name, and Qiu Tingyun has no choice but to call him "Sir".

    This kind of address, coupled with Qiu Tingyun''s ancient clothes, has a kind of artistic conception.

    "Gu Tian!"

    Li Fan light return way.

    He hasn''t arrived yet. Because of his pity, he will report his real name and increase the risk of the task.

    Although so far, Qiu Tingyun is a poor man, who can guarantee that it will not be a chess piece inserted by Qiu chenglian beside them.

    In the provincial capital with the four families, with all kinds of people intrigue, let Li Fan develop this kind of gradually sensitive and alert character.

    Hearing Li Fan''s name, Qiu Tingyun was slightly stunned. He was suspicious: how can this name sound so casual? It''s not a pseudonym, is it?

    If you think about it, you can''t say it.

    Of course, if Li Fan knew that Qiu Tingyun instantly guessed the pseudonym he reported, he would not know whether he would sigh that the woman''s intuition was really terrible.In the most remote row of guest rooms of the Qiu family mansion, Yu Linghui and her daughter have been arranged to settle down here. Around them, there are more than a dozen martial artists from other places.

    After seeing the environment clearly, Yu Linghui complained a little discontentedly: "the environment here is too bad! I thought Qiu Chengfu could arrange a better place for us! "

    Compared with other houses of the Qiu family, the environment here is really worse, but Yu Linghui only dares to complain after Qiu Chengfu has gone.

    If in front of Qiu Chengfu, she would not dare to complain like this.

    Smell speech, in father busy is left and right looked around, see no one heard in Linghui words, just for Linghui than a silent gesture, rebuke way: "this is the Qiu family''s territory, careful by Qiu family listen to, can not have any good fruit to eat."

    "There''s no one else here."

    Yu Linghui is still dissatisfied and complains: "I thought Qiu Chengfu had a high position in the Qiu family, but I didn''t expect that I could only arrange such an environment. I''m really disappointed."

    In the communication with Qiu Chengfu, she probably also learned about Qiu Chengfu''s situation in the Qiu family.

    To be exact, Qiu Chengfu is not a direct child of the Qiu family. His parents are only the brothers of the Qiu family. They are only the collateral children of the Qiu family.

    In this martial arts meeting, there was no right to distribute the house. It took some money to arrange a remote guest room for Yu Linghui and his daughter.

 Chapter 902

    Yu Cai sighed: "Linghui, you are content! At least we have a place to live. If you look at brother Li, they may still be on their way back now! "

    Think of Li Fan two people, Yu Cai''s heart, how much or some guilt.

    He brought them all the way. He thought they had a place to stay in the Qiu family, but he didn''t know that they didn''t know. He was sorry that they had to go again.

    Yu Linghui doesn''t seem to like Li Fan. After hearing that, she sneers: "hum! A luster, a deep one, deserves no place to live. "

    She didn''t know why she didn''t like Li Fan. After all, from the beginning to the end, Li Fan didn''t provoke her.

    Maybe, it''s because the Tai is so annoying that I don''t like the Gu.

    After Yu Linghui comforted herself, someone knocked on the door.

    Don''t guess. Yu Linghui knows that Qiu Chengfu is standing outside the door.

    After all, they didn''t know anyone except one Qiu Chengfu.

    After guessing that someone came outside, Yu Linghui put away her complaint and put on a smiling face. Then she opened the door and said with a sweet smile: "brother Fu!"

    After just a quarter of an hour''s contact, Yu Linghui''s address to Qiu Chengfu became a more intimate "brother Fu.".

    Seeing the smile on Yu Linghui''s face, Qiu Chengfu''s mood improved a bit. There was a faint desire in his eyes, but it was well covered up.

    "Linghui, I''m new here. Shall I take you out for a walk?"

    Qiu Chengfu said the purpose of his trip.

    He is willing to pay the price to arrange the house for Yu Linghui. Of course, he is not kind-hearted, but hides his own purpose.

    He didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity. He just left for a while, and then came back again. He wanted to have a deeper development with Yu Linghui.

    Smell speech, Yu Linghui seems to be aware of the purpose of Qiu Chengfu, slightly hesitated for a while, or did not refuse, but nodded, said: "I just want to go around the Qiu family, see the Qiu family ancestors spent a lot of money to build the old house of Qiu family!"

    Qiu Chengfu''s eyes lit up and said, "let''s go now! It''s a busy time for the Qiu family. "

    After nodding again, Yu Linghui turned to her father and said, "Dad! I''ll go out with foggy. In the evening Maybe I''ll be back later. "

    Hearing this, Qiu Chengfu''s eyes lit up, patted his chest and testified to his father: "uncle, don''t worry! With me, I will certainly protect Linghui. "

    Just because of the change of Yu Linghui''s attitude, Qiu Chengfu''s attitude towards his father also changed 180 degrees.

    Yu''s father, who is cleaning the house, reaches out his hand and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but he sees that his daughter has gone out with Qiu Chengfu.

    Seeing this, Yu Cai could only sigh powerlessly and threw the broom on the ground.

    Naturally, he could see what Qiu Chengfu thought of his daughter.

    But the world of the warrior is the jungle. He is not as strong as Qiu Jiaxiong. Here, he can only lie down. Even if his daughter is taken away, he has no choice but to throw a broom.

    In the distance, Qiu Chengfu takes Yu Linghui, thinking about where to take her later, while talking and laughing with Yu Linghui, introducing Qiu''s architecture.

    It has to be said that the layout and environment of the old house of the Qiu family, which was built by the old ancestor of the Qiu family, are excellent. Because it was built 500 years ago, the architectural style of the whole old house of the Qiu family has a very ancient charm. When you are in it, you can''t feel that you travel through time and space.

    In the heart of Linghui for tonight''s matter and tangle, looking at these beautiful scenery, also can''t help but praise.

    as like as two peas, you can see that the fake Hill stage is just like the scene on TV. Brother, Yu Linghui pointed to a landscape and said.

    Hearing this, Qiu Chengfu said: "that stage was built 300 years ago by the third generation of Qiu family owners. At that time, a famous singer named man Nanjiang came here to perform."

    Although Qiu Chengfu had never seen such a picture, he just said it, with a pride that he seemed to have experienced personally.

    After all, he is a member of the Qiu family. The glory of the Qiu family is the same as that of his Qiu Chengfu.

    When Yu Linghui heard the speech, she also showed some yearning, as if she was imagining the scene where the famous singer man Nanjiang performed on the stage.

    After looking at it for a while, Yu Linghui turned back and looked at the rockery stage. A row of rooms not far away showed a look of envy. She said, "if you live there and look at the rockery and water here every day, you will feel better."

    Finally, Yu Linghui did not forget to add: "if only I could live in the wing room over there.""Cough!"

    Smell speech, Qiu Chengfu is a burst of cough, the face is a bit embarrassed.

    Those living in the wing room are also outsiders who are going to attend the martial arts meeting tomorrow, but they are different from the accommodation arranged by him and Yu Linghui. Only the children of the immediate family of Qiu family, who are at the core of the family, are qualified to live in these wing rooms.

    As for his collateral son

    It''s just a problem for Yu Hui to go in.

    Embarrassed for a while, Qiu Chengfu didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so he took Yu Linghui to another place.

    Did not take a few steps, but listen to Linghui is asked: "do you know where those masters live?"

    In the hearts of martial artists, a master has always been a symbol of strength and an object of awe. Especially for those martial artists with low strength, a master is like a dream out of reach. Even if you see one side, it will be out of reach.

    As a female warrior, Yu Linghui has no less yearning for the master than others.

    But because of her family background, Yu Linghui has never been in touch with the master, let alone communicate with him.

    To participate in this martial arts conference and get in touch with the martial arts master is also the main reason for her coming.

    "Master!"

    Hearing Yu Linghui mention the master, Qiu Chengfu''s brow slightly frowned.

    The master is not so easy to contact. Even if he is a child of the Qiu family, he has no chance to contact the master. The only one who can communicate with him may be the master of the Qiu family.

    As for Qiu Chengli, he doesn''t pay any attention to them.

 Chapter 903

    Seeing that Qiu Chengfu was in a bit of a dilemma, Yu Linghui said, "I just want to see the master. I won''t cause any trouble."

    Looking at Yu Linghui''s slightly pleading eyes, Qiu Chengfu softened his heart and sighed and said, "OK, I''ll take you to have a look, but it can be said in advance that those are the most distinguished guests of the Qiu family. We can''t offend them easily. When we go, we''ll just have a look at them from a distance."

    "Well!"

    In spirit Hui full promise, in the heart also Dun period to stay up.

    She has never seen a great person in her life. Now her yearning for the master is about to come true. How can she not be excited.

    Soon, under the leadership of Qiu Chengfu, they went to the attic.

    Fearing that the master would be dissatisfied, Qiu Chengfu didn''t walk over for the first time, but stood in the distance and watched for a while.

    Yu Linghui followed carefully, looked at it from a distance and asked, "are those the places where the master lives? It''s a great environment. "

    The location of these attics almost occupied the best position of the Qiu family. Compared with the place where Linghui lived, it was naturally much better, even several times better than the wing room just now.

    After hearing this, Qiu Chengfu said, "this is the place for the master to live. Can''t it be good?"

    "Look at the figures in the attic. They are all sorted according to the master''s strength. From ten to one, the strength is from weak to strong. It is said that there is a master with inner strength in the first attic."

    As soon as the words came out, Yu Linghui was surprised and said, "is there any master with inner strength?"

    The master alone has made Yu Linghui, a low-level warrior, feel out of reach. Those masters with inner strength are almost as far away as they exist in a fairy tale.

    Seeing Linghui''s surprise that she had never seen the world before, Qiu Chengfu couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, the Qiu family is one of the three families in Nanjiang. It''s normal to invite a master of Neijin."

    "After all, the old man of our family is a master of martial arts at the peak. It''s only a step away from master Neijin. Maybe after this closure, we can officially become master Neijin!"

    When he said this, the pride on Qiu Chengfu''s face seemed to be saying that he was the master of Neijin. However, Yu Linghui didn''t feel any dissatisfaction with this expression. Instead, she showed some envy.

    How many families can there be two powerful masters to guard!

    Not to mention one of them, he was also a master of martial arts and Taoism. The strength of the Qiu family can be seen from this.

    Looking at the yearning expression on Yu Linghui''s face, Huang Weiyang suddenly moved in his heart and offered: "do you want me to take you to the attic over there?"

    Smell speech, in Ling Hui is a Leng at first, then excited way: "can you go in?"

    "Of course!" Qiu Chengfu nodded and said: "the second and third attics over there should be empty today. The master who is arranged in those two attics will come tomorrow. There is no one in them now."

    "Let''s go!"

    With that, Qiu Chengfu took the road in front of him. Yu Linghui just hesitated a little and then went up with him.

    It''s the house where the master lives. Even if there are no people, it''s enough to just look at the place where the master lives.

    Soon, they went to the middle of the two attics. Qiu Chengfu stared at the two attics for a while and chose to take Yu Linghui to the third attic where the owner''s strength was worse.

    The door of the third attic was not locked. After Qiu Chengfu went up, he didn''t knock on the door. He turned back to Yu Linghui and laughed. As soon as he pushed, the door opened.

    Then, the two figures also appeared in Qiu Chengfu''s eyes.

    At that time, Li Fan was sitting at the table, thinking about something, while Qiu Tingyun was helping Li Fan to make the bed.

    When the door was pushed open, the people in the room stopped.

    Four people, eight pairs of eyes, just look at each other.

    No matter Li Fan or Qiu Chengfu, they all look at each other inexplicably.

    For a long time, Li Fan first reacted and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    "We..." Qiu Chengfu was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Why are you here?"

    On Qiu Chengfu''s forehead, there were three question marks.

    He wants to break a head, also don''t understand, why Li Fan will be in this room.

    It''s clear that this is the room for the martial arts master. It''s also the third most powerful master among the martial arts masters. As a result, when he opened the door, he saw Li Fan. How could he not be surprised.

    To Qiu Chengfu, Li Fan also has no good facial expression, hear his problem, only cold mouth reply way: "I am here to concern you what matter?"

    Li Fan''s attitude made Qiu Chengfu angry.

    When he was outside the house, he heard from Qiu Wen that Li Fan and Li Fan were just ordinary warriors without any qualifications. Shouldn''t such people talk to him respectfully on Qiu''s territory? What does this attitude mean.After thinking for a while, Qiu Chengfu thought he had figured out the key, so he put on his face and said angrily, "do you know where this place is? This is the residence prepared by the Qiu family for the martial arts master. If you break in without permission, you will be punished by the Qiu family. "

    Seeing that Qiu Chengfu hasn''t figured out what''s going on, Li Fan doesn''t have the heart to talk to him. He just goes too far and doesn''t talk to him anymore.

    Seeing this, Qiu Chengfu turned his head and saw that Qiu Tingyun was also in the room.

    For Qiu Tingyun, the whole Qiu family is very familiar.

    After all, Qiu Wen was the brightest star of the whole Qiu family. As the only daughter of the star, Qiu Tingyun was also the presence of the stars at home.

    Of course, after the death of both Qiu Wen and his wife, Qiu Tingyun''s status in the family has naturally plummeted. Now, even his maidservant is inferior. Therefore, even Qiu Chengfu dares to question him loudly.

    Hearing the words, Qiu Tingyun continued to pack up the bedding, and answered without looking back: "the master asked me to take care of the second and third attic, the two masters'' daily life."

    "Qiu Tingyun, don''t you know to confirm the identity of the other party first? You''ve been cheated Qiu Chengfu said angrily: "this guy is not a great master at all. He is just a fake rubbish."

    But Qiu Chengfu frowned and couldn''t bear the attack.

    In Li Fan''s present state, I really don''t want to worry about anything with people like Qiu Chengfu because of a small matter.

 Chapter 904

    Just because Li Fan doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that others can hold back. After hearing this word, Qiu Tingyun immediately put down his work and said to Qiu Chengfu with a bad look: "is this your way of hospitality? Believe it or not, I''ll go to the Lord and tell you to get out of the house. "

    "You

    Qiu Tingyun''s sudden attack is obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. Qiu Chengfu reaches out his hand and points to Qiu Tingyun in the room. His face is angry.

    Since the death of Qiu Tingyun''s parents, Qiu Tingyun''s status in the family has plummeted. Even if he is just a servant in the family, he is even more comfortable than Qiu Tingyun.

    In such a situation, Qiu Tingyun is very careful, and even dare not speak too loud.

    Although Qiu Chengfu is only a collateral child of the Qiu family, his status is much higher than that of today''s Qiu Tingyun. When he was criticized by Qiu Tingyun, Qiu Chengfu was also very angry and scolded: "good, very good. He was given away as a gift by the owner of the family. He can be so presumptuous. It seems that your father''s death has no effect on you at all."

    "Qiu Chengfu!"

    Hearing that Qiu Chengfu suddenly mentioned his father, Qiu Tingyun''s mood also had a slight fluctuation, and clenched his fist, there was a sign of attack. However, Qiu Chengfu continued to say, "what? Do you want to fight me? Don''t forget, you''re an abandoned girl, a worthless waste. You should know your identity. "

    Qiu Chengfu''s words are hard to hear, but Qiu Tingyun just clenches his fists and looks at Qiu Chengfu, not daring to do anything.

    As Qiu Chengfu said, now she just abandoned her daughter in her family, and her situation in Qiu''s family has long been precarious.

    As long as she dares to hurt Qiu Chengfu, I''m afraid Qiu Chengli will immediately expel her to the Qiu family on the pretext of giving her a fair hand.

    "Qiu Tingyun, the past and the present are no better than the past. Don''t live in the aura of your past. Your father is dead. You are just a nice vase. Do you want to make music with me here? Do you deserve it? " Qiu Chengfu is still full of ridicule.

    When Qiu Chengfu talks, Qiu Tingyun looks at him coldly, but he doesn''t make any action.

    She dare not do it, even if her strength is stronger than Qiu Chengfu.

    When Qiu Tingyun tries to restrain himself, he sees Li Fan sitting on the chair all the time. At this time, he suddenly stands up and walks slowly to Qiu Chengfu.

    Seeing the cold light in Li Fan''s eyes, Qiu Chengfu trembled for a moment, then reacted and sneered: "how? Think you are really a great master when you enter this room? "

    "Ben Shao is not unreasonable. For the sake of knowing Linghui''s father, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down, apologize, and get out of the attic immediately. I can take it as if nothing happened."

    In the face of Qiu Chengfu''s aggressive attitude, Li Fan never spoke. He just walked step by step, very slowly.

    Finally, when he came to Qiu Chengfu, Li Fan stopped and looked down at Qiu Chengfu.

    In the face of Li Fan''s eyes, Qiu Chengfu does not show the slightest cowardice. Even if Li Fan''s strength is still stronger than him, Qiu Chengfu is still not worried.

    In other words, in his heart, he never thought about it at all. Li Fan would fight him here.

    This is the territory of the Qiu family. There are two martial arts masters in the territory. If Li Fan dares to move him here, even if he is only a collateral child, the Qiu family will investigate this matter to the end for the sake of dignity.

    At that time, facing the anger of the two martial arts masters, he didn''t think Li Fan had the strength to bear.

    However, when Qiu Chengfu confidently waits for Li Fan to apologize to him, Li Fan, who has been quiet, suddenly raises his right hand and slaps him in the face.

    Pop!

    At this moment, the clear slap in the face resounds through the whole room. Qiu Tingyun and Yu Linghui''s two daughters look at Li Fan in surprise, shocked by Li Fan''s sudden action.

    This is a child of the Qiu family. Did you fight without saying a word?

    At this moment, not only Qiu Tingyun''s second daughter was shocked, but also Qiu Chengfu himself felt a little untrue.

    This is in the Qiu family''s territory. How dare you do it yourself?

    It''s impossible to say that it can''t happen, that is to say, no one will believe it. However, now, just under his eyes, it still happens. Even if he tells himself that it''s just a dream, the burning touch on his cheek reminds him again and again.

    Li Fan really slapped him in the face.

    "Gu Tian! You

    Qiu Chengfu called out Li Fan''s pseudonym, wanted to scold something, wanted to do something, but just stood in the same place, no action.

    He has been muddled by Li Fan''s slap, so that he doesn''t know what to do next.

    Standing in the same place, pointing to Li Fan, Qiu Chengfu suddenly shakes his hand, turns around and leaves the attic. When he arrives, he still threatens Li Fan: "you wait for me."

    Qiu Chengfu left with Yu Linghui in dismay and left together.Li Fan stood at the door of the attic, looking at Qiu Chengfu, who was far away, and said in a soft voice: "noisy."

    After that, Li Fan closed the door, locked it and sat on the chair again.

    "Mr. Gu..."

    Qiu Tingyun went to Li Fan and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he found that he was speechless.

    Li Fan just, why will attack, she certainly can see.

    Since the death of her parents, there is no one around her who is willing to lend her a helping hand.

    Such a long absence of care, so that her cold heart, more than a trace of warmth, eyes are slightly moist.

    Seeing that Qiu Tingyun was about to cry again, Li Fan also felt a headache and said, "don''t cry. I don''t like to see women''s tears very much."

    Smell speech, Qiu Tingyun is busy with the hand wipe the corner of the eye, wipe away the tears about to fall.

    Looking at this little caring, tearful girl, Li Fan sighed and asked, "Why are you in such a bad situation in the Qiu family?"

    Even if her parents died, the old man of the Qiu family, after all, was Qiu Tingyun''s grandfather. He should never have been given away as a gift. Any child of the Qiu family could humiliate her.

    Hearing this question, Qiu Tingyun hesitated for a while, as if wondering whether to say it or not.

    Seeing this, Li Fan didn''t ask for it, so he said, "I don''t ask for it. Everyone has their own difficulties. I can understand it, but I can help you once today, but after that, you still have to live on your own."

    He didn''t know the situation of Qiu Tingyun, and he didn''t know why he got to this place, so he couldn''t help him very well.

 Chapter 905

    This time, he chose to teach Qiu Chengfu a lesson, just because of his sympathy for Qiu Tingyun.

    But this kind of pity can only help Qiu Tingyun this time.

    "I..."

    In the face of Li Fan''s questioning eyes, Qiu Tingyun hesitated for a while. Suddenly he ran to the door and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, he turned back and whispered to Li Fan: "my father died five years ago. It was Qiu Chengli''s hand."

    Li Fan was shocked by this remark.

    Qiu Tingyun''s father died five years ago, and the cause of his death is still unknown. This is a well-known thing. In the common speculation of the outside world, Qiu Wen was killed by his enemies. This is the most common guess.

    Now, however, Qiu Wen''s daughter suddenly said that Qiu Wen''s death was caused by his elder brother Qiu Chengli.

    This kind of thing, it''s really incredible.

    Li Fan declined to comment, and Qiu Tingyun continued: "one night five years ago, when I was sleeping in my room, I overheard my parents'' conversation. At that time, my father said that he had been attacked by outsiders and suspected that Qiu Chengli had coveted the position of the head of the family. But a few days after that night, my father had an accident."

    "At that time, my grandfather was closed, and my father was responsible for all the affairs at home. When my father died, Qiu Chengli went directly to the top. He directly suppressed all the opposition voices of the clan by thunderclapping. No one in the family dared to resist because of his strength. He wanted to inform my grandfather, but he was afraid of disturbing him."

    "My status in the family has been plummeting since then. Every time I see Qiu Chengli, I always think of his father''s conjecture that night. Since he became the head of the family, Qiu Chengli began to embarrass me in all kinds of ways, and even punished me severely in the name of violating family rules several times."

    With these words, Qiu Tingyun rolled up his sleeves and hid several shocking scars under the blue yarn. One of them was even bleeding, which was obviously new.

    Looking at such a serious injury, Li Fan frowned and asked in a deep voice: "didn''t you go to see a doctor?"

    The scars on Qiu Tingyun''s hands are very serious, but they are skin injuries after all. As long as he goes to the hospital for treatment, he can always recover.

    But Qiu Tingyun shook his head calmly and said, "Qiu Chengli won''t let me. After each punishment, he will specially tell the housekeeper not to let me go out to see a doctor. I can only wrap a circle of gauze and wipe some medicinal wine."

    Compared with his father''s tears, Qiu Yun''s injuries seem trivial.

    However, Li Fan''s heart suddenly became heavy.

    This kind of injury, if it appears on an adult man, may be called "clank iron bone", but Qiu Tingyun seems to be just a 17-year-old girl, but when he talks about it, his voice is so calm that he doesn''t tremble.

    Li Fan really knows how much pain is hidden behind such stability.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Fan asked, "do you plan to live like this in the Qiu family all the time?"

    Judging from the current situation, it is possible for Qiu Tingyun to be killed alive by Qiu Chengli if he stays for another period of time.

    "Maybe it will be better after my grandfather leaves the customs!"

    Qiu Tingyun''s face was a little dim.

    In the current situation, even if her grandfather came out and knew that Qiu Chengli had killed his own brother, he would not say anything.

    After all, in many big families, the continuation of the family is always the top priority. Besides the old man, Qiu Chengli is the only martial arts master of the Qiu family. This alone is enough to make Qiu Chengli become the head of the family.

    As long as Qiu Chengli is the head of the family for one day, Qiu Tingyun''s life in the Qiu family will not be stable.

    Li Fan understood the struggle in Qiu Tingyun''s eyes and asked, "do you want revenge?"

    Qiu Tingyun nodded, then looked away and said, "of course I want revenge. He killed my parents. No one can put down such hatred, but This can only be thought of. "

    Today, Qiu Chengli is already a master of martial arts. In a few years, even if he can''t be strong enough, there is no problem with the peak of martial arts.

    At that time, if Qiu Tingyun wants revenge, he can only reach the level of master Neijin.

    Will Qiu Chengli make her grow up smoothly, even if she can cultivate steadily, can she break through the master of inner strength? For Qiu Tingyun, this goal is as far away as the moon in the sky.

    The atmosphere in the room was silent, and both of them stopped talking.

    Li Fan wants to help her, but now he still has a task. It''s not easy to speak. If he wants to help, he can only wait until the task is over.

    After Qiu Tingyun''s talk, he was in a good mood, but with it came a burst of regret.

    She didn''t know what the consequences would be after she said this to Li Fan, and whether Li Fan would go to sue Qiu Chengli. For her, it was all about life and death.The atmosphere in the room was silent. Both Li Fan and Qiu Tingyun had their own thoughts and did not speak any more.

    But this silence didn''t last for long. In less than a minute, he heard a sudden sound outside the window. Then he saw TAISANG turn in from the window and said excitedly: "I''ll go. There''s still such strong news in the Qiu family! Brothers do harm to each other

    Seeing TAISANG come in, Li Fan didn''t have much surprise.

    When TAISANG was standing outside the window, Li Fan noticed his existence, but he didn''t pierce it.

    After seeing TAISANG, Qiu Tingyun''s face turned pale.

    She was regretting that she should not have told Li Fan what she had just said. Now that she heard TAISANG outside the window, she felt even more uneasy.

    If this spread to Qiu Chengli''s ears, she knew what she was going to face.

    As if seeing Qiu Tingyun''s worry, Li Fan sighed and told TAISANG, "TAISANG, what did you hear just now?"

    TAISANG didn''t understand Li Fan''s meaning. He said excitedly: "I just heard Qiu Chengli and Qiu Chenghao fratricidal with each other! Qiu Chengli also killed Qiu Chenghao. The news is so powerful that it will definitely cause the whole Nanjiang River to shake. "

    When Qiu Tingyun heard that TAISANG was going to say something, he began to panic in his eyes. His poor appearance made his eyes ache.

    Hearing TAISANG''s reply, Li Fan frowned and snorted, "hmm?"

    "Er..."

    TAISANG was stunned. He felt something was wrong. He touched the back of his head and hesitated: "should I hear it or not?"

 Chapter 906

    He is used to straightforwardness. Relying on his strength, he doesn''t have to deal with others, so his EQ is not high. Naturally, he doesn''t understand what Li Fan means.

    Li Fan saw this, but also very helpless, can only say: "you did not hear anything."

    TAISANG was busy echoing: "Well! I didn''t hear anything

    Such a submissive attitude surprised Qiu Tingyun, who was uneasy in his heart.

    In the information given to her by the housekeeper, TAISANG is the top martial arts master, and Li Fan is just an ordinary martial arts master. However, judging from their attitude, it seems that Li Fan is the respected martial arts master, and TAISANG is the ordinary martial arts master, which makes her not surprised.

    "Dong Dong!"

    After the room was quiet again for a while, outside, there was a knock on the door. At the same time, Qiu Chengfu''s voice rang: "housekeeper, I have said that it''s a piece of rubbish that broke in without permission. Don''t be so polite."

    But the housekeeper didn''t answer. He just knocked on the door and asked softly, "is Mr. Gu in there?"

    Just now, he saw Qiu Chengfu come to complain. He said that a junkie broke into Qiu''s house without permission. Originally, he was very serious. But after seeing the third attic, the housekeeper was quiet.

    Of course, he knows who lives in it. As Qiu Chengfu said, it''s just a waste with no strength.

    But I can''t stand this waste. I know a master at the top of martial arts!

    Such a person, even if he is disabled, can''t be easily provoked in the Qiu family as long as he has the support of the master of martial arts. However, Qiu Chengfu has a conflict with the other party. When the housekeeper comes here at this moment, he naturally wants to apologize and deal with the matter as appropriate.

    Hearing the movement outside the door, Qiu Tingyun suddenly looks at Li Fan and gets nervous.

    The old housekeeper outside the door, however, has a high position in the Qiu family. If he really wants to make the other party unhappy, he will be in great trouble.

    Li Fan is a calm face, but to Qiu Tingyun nodded, motioned her to open the door.

    Seeing this, Qiu listened to Yunqiang''s calmness and thought that there was a master at the top of martial arts standing next to him. The housekeeper would not fight against TAISANG for the sake of a collateral son, so he put down his heart and went to open the door.

    When the closed door opened, the first thing to see was the housekeeper''s face full of vicissitudes, and the second was the sulky Qiu Chengfu.

    Seeing that Qiu Tingyun opened the door, Qiu Chengfu directly pushed it away without any anger. Qiu Tingyun, who was unprepared, fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, Li Fan frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.

    The housekeeper was also slightly surprised when he saw the man who opened the door.

    He sent Qiu Tingyun to TAISANG. At this moment, Qiu Tingyun should be in TAISANG''s room, but now he runs to Li Fan''s third attic.

    As soon as his doubts rose, the housekeeper looked up and saw TAISANG standing on one side. He immediately realized that it was TAISANG, so he brought Qiu Tingyun with him.

    So the housekeeper bowed slightly to TAISANG and said, "master Tai!"

    In front of the housekeeper, the submissive TAISANG just now regained his master demeanor. In the face of the old housekeeper''s polite greetings, he just nodded and snorted a "eh" from the tip of his nose, which was a response.

    Although his attitude was indifferent, the housekeeper didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he felt that this was the magnanimity of a top master.

    Then, the housekeeper looked at Li Fan and called out, "Mr. Gu."

    It''s the same greeting, but the housekeeper''s attitude towards TAISANG and Li Fan is quite different.

    Qiu Yun can see that.

    But just because she saw it, she was even more confused.

    Before the housekeeper came, it was clearly that TAISANG was respectful to Li Fan. It seemed that Li Fan was the one with higher status, but the housekeeper''s attitude was to tell her clearly that TAISANG was the master, and Li Fan was just a little late warrior.

    Such an obvious attitude made Qiu Tingyun more curious about Li Fan.

    When several people said hello to each other, Qiu Chengfu, who was angry just now, was completely shocked.

    He looked at TAISANG in a daze. All the words in his mind were just the old housekeeper''s name.

    "Master Tai..."

    He is too clear about what this simple name means.

    No one who can be called a master is a master of martial arts and a top master of martial arts.

    Now, however, the old housekeeper called out the title of master to a warrior in the later period of external strength.

    At that time, Yu Cai clearly said that Li Fan and Li Fan were both martial artists in the later period of external force. Now when he turned his head, these two people, who were originally ordinary, actually became masters?

    At this time, Qiu Chengfu can''t help but strongly doubt whether the two people in front of him even cheated the housekeeper.Therefore, Qiu Chengfu hesitated for a moment and asked, "steward, the master Tai you just called, he What a great master? "

    Qiu Chengfu was not so stupid that he began to speak harshly. However, even though he was just making such a euphemistic inquiry, TAISANG still frowned and said angrily, "are you questioning my strength?"

    With that, a terrible momentum spread from TAISANG''s whole body. The pressure from the martial arts master made Qiu Chengfu, who was just in the middle of the external force, suddenly change his face. His knees softened and he knelt down on the ground.

    The old housekeeper next to him doesn''t look much better, but after all, he is a warrior with the highest external strength. In the face of this pressure, his face just changed.

    As for Qiu Chengfu, TAISANG was not happy for a long time.

    When he was outside the house, the appearance of Qiu Chengfu''s swaggering dance made TAISANG very uncomfortable. At that time, TAISANG wanted to teach Qiu Chengfu a lesson, but because Li Fan was still around, he needed to hide his strength, so he didn''t do it.

    But now, his external identity is the master of martial arts and Taoism. Since he is the master of martial arts and Taoism, he has to put on some airs of the master of martial arts and Taoism. Therefore, he chose to use direct coercion to make Qiu Chengfu kneel in front of him.

    Being so shocked, Qiu Chengfu finally realized the strength of TAISANG. This kind of pressure is definitely not what an ordinary external force can have.

    Seeing the strength of master TAISANG''s martial arts, even if Qiu Chengfu was confused, he had to bow his head and respectfully call out: "master TAISANG."

    Next to, the old housekeeper also carefully reminded: "if you do not accept this prestige, the attic will collapse."

    After all, Qiu Chengfu is also a member of the Qiu family. The old housekeeper can only choose this kind of half joking way to give both sides a step down, intending to ask TAISANG to let Qiu Chengfu go.

 Chapter 907

    Hearing the words, TAISANG snorted discontentedly, and his momentum disappeared.

    After a sigh of relief, the old housekeeper said more respectfully: "the younger generation in the family is not sensible and has collided with the master. I hope master Tai will forgive me. If Chengfu offends you, I''m here to apologize for Chengfu. I hope you can forgive me a lot."

    Although Qiu Chengfu is only a collateral child of the Qiu family, he is also related to the old man of the Qiu family. If he can not be punished, the old housekeeper naturally wants to avoid it.

    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that Qiu Chengfu mainly offended Li Fan. If TAISANG is replaced, maybe now the old housekeeper has slapped Qiu Chengfu.

    Compared with the top master of martial arts, a minor is nothing.

    Hearing the housekeeper''s apology, Qiu Chengfu didn''t care to argue at this time. He lowered his head and said, "Chengfu doesn''t know the master is here. I''ve offended him a lot. I hope the master will forgive me."

    At this moment, he didn''t care about the conflict with Li Fan. All he thought was how to get TAISANG''s forgiveness.

    For these ordinary martial arts, the status of martial arts masters is too high.

    Even if he had a relationship with the children of the Qiu family, he was only a collateral child after all. Qiu Chengfu himself knew that the family would not offend a martial arts master for such a collateral child.

    Therefore, he knelt down honestly and didn''t mean to stand up. His sincere attitude was quite different from that when he was outside just now.

    When Tyson heard this, he sneered: "understanding? Don''t you know what you said outside the house? How dare you forgive me at this time? "

    Obviously, TAISANG was still worried about what happened outside the house.

    Seeing this, Qiu Chengfu suddenly thought of Yu Linghui with an angry face.

    At this time, Qiu Chengfu had the heart to kill Yu Linghui.

    If it wasn''t for Yu Linghui, who swore that Li Fan and Li Fan were just plain waste, how could he have offended them so excitedly just now.

    Now, TAISANG has become a great master. He has to worry about things outside the house.

    He has no other way to deal with it than to pretend to be a grandson.

    When he heard that Qiu Chengfu was outside the house, he had already offended TAISANG. Just now, he had a chance to be the housekeeper. Now he finally faced up to the matter.

    TAISANG''s attitude has proved that Qiu Chengfu has offended people a lot. Now, if the housekeeper doesn''t give TAISANG an explanation, I''m afraid TAISANG''s attitude towards the Qiu family will not be very friendly.

    It''s not a good deal to recruit such a top martial arts master for the sake of a collateral child.

    So, after pondering for a while, the housekeeper suddenly said in a deep voice: "Qiu Chengfu, you have provoked the master for no reason. You will be punished in the backyard of the Qiu family for three years. Within three years, you can''t leave one step."

    "Three years!"

    When Qiu Chengfu heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes.

    It''s not three days, it''s not three months, it''s three years!

    The total life span of a warrior is more than 100 years. It sounds like a lot, but it''s hard to accept this arrangement if he has to live in a small house for three years. Let alone a young man, Qiu Chengfu is just curious about the outside world.

    Facing the wall for three years, I''m afraid ordinary people have become monks!

    Seeing Qiu Chengfu''s displeasure, the housekeeper frowned and said more seriously, "what? Don''t you like it? "

    "I..."

    Smell speech, Qiu Chengfu powerless opened mouth, finally, or nothing to say.

    With his understanding of the housekeeper, he knew that since he had said this, the housekeeper could not take it back. Even if he made trouble with the housekeeper, the result would not change.

    After all, it was the master he offended.

    After hearing this arrangement, although TAISANG, who was determined to beat others, still had some dissatisfaction, he knew that it would be too late if he didn''t agree, so he only nodded and agreed to this arrangement.

    Seeing that TAISANG''s mood was stabilized, the housekeeper was relieved and said respectfully, "then I won''t disturb master Tai to have a rest."

    Said, then slowly out of the room, one side of Qiu Chengfu, also a lonely face stood up, followed the housekeeper out of the room.

    When they got out of the room, TAISANG looked at Li Fan excitedly and said, "boss, how did I do this time?"

    Li Fan nodded calmly and said, "it''s OK!"

    They said this to themselves, but they didn''t know that Qiu Tingyun, who was on the other side, was already in a storm.

    At this time, her mind echoed nothing but the word "boss".

    After leaving the attic, the housekeeper took Qiu Chengfu and said: "it''s not a bad thing for you to face the wall for three years. At least, you can practice for three years."

    Qiu Chengfu didn''t mean to say much at this time, but nodded his head rigidly.For him, just thinking about it is enough to drive people crazy.

    After walking for a while, he asked reluctantly, "housekeeper, can''t you be more tolerant? Master Natai will leave in a few days. Even if I come out, he won''t know. "

    But the housekeeper looked at him askance and said, "the master wants to win over master Tai. Sincerity is the most important thing. How do you think the master will choose your three years of freedom and a master?"

    Smell speech, Qiu Chengfu suddenly tone a stagnation, no longer temper.

    In the Qiu family, he was not only a collateral child, but also one who was not outstanding in cultivation. In any case, he could not be compared with a great master.

    After walking for a while, a hot woman suddenly appeared on one side of the road, which attracted their attention.

    At the moment of seeing this man, Qiu Chengfu frowned, and there was a trace of anger on his face.

    If yu''s father and daughter hadn''t lied about TAISANG''s strength, he would not have been foolish enough to collide with the master, so he would not have been faced with a wall for three years.

    Qiu Chengfu was not able to reason with the Qiu family, and he did not dare to confront TAISANG, who was a martial arts master, so he put all this on the head of Yu''s father and daughter.

    Yu Linghui, who had been waiting in the same place, saw that Qiu Chengfu came over and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Chengfu, what''s the matter?"

    "How''s it going?"

    Hearing this, Qiu Chengfu was angry again. He said: "your father and daughter have ulterior motives, which made me provoke master Tai. What''s the matter with me?"

    "Master Tai?"

    Yu Linghui is a Leng at first, then thought of that thin man, it seems that is surnamed Tai, can''t help but startle voice way: "he is a master?"

 Chapter 908

    "Can there be a fake Qiu Chengfu said: "I''m going to be closed now. Don''t live in that house. Move away as soon as possible! If I see someone in it later, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past. "

    After that, Qiu Chengfu followed the housekeeper and left.

    Yu Linghui stood in the same place with a stiff body, and her mind was filled with the sound of "master Tai".

    At this moment, she could not help thinking about the unbridled manner of Tyson along the way.

    After knowing the strength of TAISANG, Yu Linghui thinks of something that makes her even more unbelievable.

    If TAISANG is a master of martial arts and Taoism, what kind of terrifying strength should Gu Tian, who can frighten TAISANG all the way, dare not act recklessly?

    ����

    In the third loft, after Qiu Chengfu and his wife left, TAISANG was alone in the room. After talking to himself for a while, he began to feel bored.

    He found that when he was with Li Fan, the attribute of chatterbox didn''t seem to work.

    No matter what he said, Li Fan was always in a state of lack of interest. He had no interest in his topic, let alone chatting with him.

    This makes TAISANG wonder if his boss is a little autistic.

    Naturally, Li Fan didn''t know what TAISANG thought.

    After listening to TAISANG calling for a long time, Li Fan couldn''t bear to be disturbed.

    Originally, he was also interested in some of the topics of TAISANG, but when he thought of TAISANG''s talkative characteristics, he was really afraid of his own talk. TAISANG would not want to sleep tonight if he talked along with the beginning of the conversation.

    "Boss, it''s so early now. Do you want to go out for a walk?"

    After a moment''s silence, Tyson suggested again.

    But Li Fan refused: "no!"

    If he was alone, he would like to go out for a stroll, but with a talkative and troublemaking TAISANG, Li Fan would be very reluctant.

    Hearing the words, Tai sangdun looked at Li Fan bitterly, and looked at Qiu Tingyun from time to time.

    He has determined that Li Fan snatched Qiu Tingyun, but he had other thoughts.

    Thinking that he could only sleep alone with a pillow tonight, but Li Fan could embrace beauty, he felt envious and jealous.

    Envy Li Fan with beauty, hate his own strength is not enough, only give people do younger brother, eat dog food life.

    After persuading Li Fan again for a while, seeing Li Fan''s determination, TAISANG sighed and was ready to leave.

    Just as he turned his head, Qiu Tingyun, who had been quiet all along, suddenly suggested: "Mr. Gu, the Qiu family invited pharmacists from Yaowang Valley to come to the Qiu family tonight to sell some pills to assist cultivation. There are also some other magicians in the Jianghu to sell herbs. It must be very lively. It''s a good choice to go out and have a look."

    Pills, a precious thing, are absolutely attractive to any warrior, even Li Fan.

    Just after hearing this word, Li Fan immediately became interested and wanted to go and have a look.

    But Li Fan hesitated again when he turned to see the same excited TAISANG.

    With this pit goods, he worried that he would be surrounded by a group of people when he went out.

    TAISANG is definitely the kind of person who can make trouble and never let it go. Li Fan has deeply understood this point during this period of contact.

    In the past, he was in the group of ordinary people, and it was relatively easy to solve the problems. Now when he came to the place where the warriors gathered, TAISANG was still of this nature, and Li Fan was a little worried about his own safety.

    Although with his strength, no one in the whole Qiu family will be able to help himself, but there are many mosquitoes, which also bite people!

    Seeing that Li Fan looked at himself, he showed a look of hesitation. TAISANG''s excitement immediately disappeared. Holding up two fingers, he vowed: "I don''t talk, I don''t make trouble."

    Although he felt that TAISANG''s appearance of swearing with two fingers was a little unreliable, Li Fan was still curious about the pills in his heart. After all, Li Fan couldn''t hold it back. With a big hand, he took them out of the door.

    Seeing this, Qiu Tingyun breathed a sigh of relief.

    The reason why she proposed to let Li Fan go out for a stroll is not only to see the pity beseeched by TAISANG, but also because she hesitated about the coming night.

    She didn''t know how to get along with Li Fan in the attic at night. Although she had already been out of her mind, she was still a little worried.

    So, she decided to put off the time again, so that she could be more prepared to face Li Fan and the coming night in the best condition.

    ����

    Outside the side hall of Qiu''s mansion, there is a large square.

    On the square with few people on weekdays, it is full of all kinds of noise.

    The original open square has been crowded with a large number of people, many people are sitting on the ground, with a piece of cloth in front of them, piled with sporadic herbs and other peddling.What''s more, he just lost a few things on the ground and sat there lazily, like a Buddhist seller.

    "The snow lotus of the millennium is collected from the top of Changshan mountain. It can be taken as long as 30 million yuan."

    "Sell the ginseng, sell the ginseng, sell the millennium old ginseng cheaply, and take away two million."

    "The Buddhist beads that master Neijin has cultivated for ten years contain the breath of master Neijin, which can help you break through the master, even master Neijin."

    Li Fan and TAISANG walked in the crowd, listening to the continuous shouts in his ears. He felt a little fresh.

    These people in the square are all warriors, but they give Li Fan the feeling of a vegetable market. There is no order in the place.

    Of course, the price of the things sold in this square is different from that of the cabbage in the vegetable market. The price is so high that Li fan can''t help but smack his tongue.

    But even if the price is so high, there will still be people to inquire about the purchase, which is very busy for a while.

    As if seeing Li Fan''s thoughts, Qiu Tingyun explained with a smile: "after all, the Qiu family is the first time to host the martial arts conference. They don''t have much experience. These people are sellers from all over the world. There are idle martial artists and people from all major forces. It''s hard for the Qiu family to distinguish them, so they put them here together."

    With that, Qiu Tingyun pointed to a high platform and said, "the people sitting on it are the people of Yaowang valley."

    Hearing the speech, Li Fan turned his eyes to the high platform again, and saw that on the high platform, at this time, there were two immortals sitting. They were twirling their beards and looking at the people in the square calmly. They were quite different from the sellers sitting on the ground below.

    At this time, in front of the two Taoists, there was a table with a few Dan bottles scattered on it. Except for the names, there were no notes on it. The two Taoists did not explain the effect of Dan medicine. They were like buying or pulling down.

 Chapter 909

    But even so, people who want to buy pills or flatter are still in an endless stream, almost encircling the whole stage.

    Looking at this scene, Li fan can''t help frowning slightly, and in his heart, he also gives Yao Wang Gu the pronoun of arrogance.

    Li Fan has heard of the name of Yaowang Valley long ago.

    Monkey told Li Fan before that they had saved the people in Yaowang valley. However, the people in Yaowang Valley didn''t know how to repay their kindness. On the contrary, they were greedy and arrogant. When monkey told Li Fan at that time, they all looked angry and disdained Yaowang valley.

    Although Yaowang Valley has some unique alchemy techniques, monkey also said that the world is constantly developing. People a hundred years ago thought that the difficult and miscellaneous diseases that could not be cured at all might be small things that could be cured by buying some medicine for dozens of yuan.

    The people of Yaowang valley have been holding on to the old things handed down hundreds of years ago. They are complacent and have long fallen behind.

    At this time, looking at the two Taoists'' lofty attitude, Li Fan couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "these two people are too proud to be even the master. They dare to set up a plan in front of so many people, and they are not afraid to die early."

    In Li Fan''s perception, the strength of those two Taoists is just the middle stage of external strength. Such strength, on the martial arts conference, is completely the bottom of the goods.

    Li Fan just finished, next to a passer-by heard this, immediately disdained retort: "others are from the valley of medicine king, there are crazy capital."

    "Not to mention the unique alchemy, the master of Neijin standing behind us is not something we can provoke. If you have the strength of Neijin, don''t mention putting up tricks on it, or dancing in the square, no one dares to say anything about you."

    After that, the man wanted to add a few more words, but he saw that TAISANG suddenly glared, showing a trace of terror.

    All of a sudden, the man did not dare to say any more and ran away.

    Li Fan looked at the man''s back and said nothing more.

    It''s not necessary for Li Fan to argue with others.

    However, Li Fan agreed with what the man said.

    The martial arts are based on their strength. Now that Yao Wang Valley has a powerful master, it has enough qualifications to go crazy, not to mention that Yao Wang Valley has a unique alchemy.

    It is not incomprehensible that the two add up to create Yaowang Valley''s transcendent status today.

    Looking at the scene, Qiu Tingyun thought that Li Fan still cared about the posture of the two Taoists, so he explained: "it''s the Qiu family''s intention to distinguish Yaowang valley from others. Qiu Chengli wants to please the valley master of Yaowang Valley and marry Yaowang valley. Naturally, he wants to hold Yaowang Valley."

    "Marriage?"

    Li Fan was a little stunned.

    Qiu Tingyun explained: "the valley master of Yaowang Valley has a beautiful daughter. When she is old enough to get married, Qiu Chengli has a son, so she wants to marry him. It''s not just the Qiu family, but many aristocratic families want to marry him."

    "Is that so?"

    Li Fan nodded in relief.

    It is estimated that any family will have some thoughts about the great influence of Yaowang valley.

    Whether it''s yaowanggu''s own strength, or the human feelings owed by other families, no matter which family, as long as it can get married with yaowanggu, even if it''s just a small force, I''m afraid it can be on the front line in an instant, and no one dares to provoke it.

    "Is Gu Feizhang the owner of Yaowang Valley?" Tyson said suddenly.

    "That''s the name. Do you know it?" Li Fan was slightly surprised.

    "I don''t know! But I''ve been in touch with him once. " TAISANG rarely changed into a serious face. Ning Zhong said: "a few years ago, he went to our place to collect herbs. A rare herb was not far from my home. Before he went, I didn''t care about it. But as soon as I saw that he had come thousands of miles away, I knew that this herb would be unusual, so I stopped him."

    Li Fan was not surprised to hear TAISANG''s words.

    This guy is a man who goes up when he sees good things. It''s strange that he doesn''t get involved if others take good things in front of his house.

    Li Fan did not speak, TAISANG continued: "it''s just that guy''s strength is really a bit fierce. He is only 63 in the ranking of Neijin master list. However, I played with him for a long time, and he even beat me. He just let him take the medicine in front of me."

    Said, TAISANG''s face, can''t help showing a bit of injustice, obviously by this matter son gas is not light.

    In order to distinguish strength, there are two lists of masters.

    A list of martial arts masters is the strength ranking of all martial arts masters.

    "Is your battle not open? Did the forces who made the list not record the news of the battle and change the ranking of the list? " Li Fan asked suspiciously.

    There are more than 100 masters in the whole world, at least 111 on the list.

    Although these 111 people are certainly not all, after all, as far as Li fan knows, they did not appear on the list before his father exposed his strength with Mr. Zhuang. Even now, there is still no name of Mr. Zhuang on the list, because no one has ever seen him really do it.It is reasonable to say that everyone is very conspicuous. Basically, the battle between them will affect the ranking change. However, after the battle between TAISANG and Gu Feizhang, there is no change in the list of Neijin masters. Gu Feizhang is still in the 63rd place, and TAISANG is still in the 54th place.

    If the truth is as TAISANG said, TAISANG lost to Gu Feizhang, then Gu Feizhang''s ranking on this list should become 53.

    Wen Yan said that Tai Sang was a face red, and feel shy to speak.

    Li Fan stares at him for a while, suddenly.

    In front of his house, he was robbed by someone. When the news got out, he lost his face. Naturally, TAISANG couldn''t go out and say it.

    And Gu Feizhang seems to be a person who is dedicated to studying pills. He cares little about other things outside. Naturally, he is not in the mood to talk about this kind of thing.

    Otherwise, with Gu Feizhang''s strength, he could be ranked in front of TAISANG in the list of Neijin masters, but he never fought.

 Chapter 910

    Li Fan and TAISANG are chatting as if there is no one else. Qiu Tingyun, who is quiet, is shocked and speechless now.

    She even doubted whether she had heard wrong.

    In front of him, this thin man had a fight with Gu Feizhang, the valley master of Yaowang Valley, and he lost?

    Although her strength is low, she also knows that the strength gap between master Neijin and master Wudao is not that small.

    Even if he was the master of martial arts at the peak, he was defeated by the master of shangneijin. However, TAISANG said that he had been fighting with Gu Feizhang for a long time before he lost.

    This kind of thing, even if you listen to TAISANG, Qiu Tingyun still can''t believe it.

    And just such a fierce man who can fight with Gu Feizhang, he listens to Li Fanyan.

    At this moment, Qiu Tingyun has begun to seriously doubt whether the two people standing beside him are crazy or

    Beyond the existence of martial arts masters.

    Li Fan didn''t think much about what Qiu Tingyun would think after hearing the conversation.

    He has determined that the ill fated girl around him is not a chess piece planted by Qiu Chengli, so he has no intention to hide it.

    As for whether Qiu Tingyun will let out their conversation

    With Li Fan watching all the time, Qiu Tingyun''s chances of divulging secrets are not very likely.

    After chatting for a while, several people continued to stroll in the square.

    Li Fan is not very interested in most of the things sold in the square.

    Most of the things like Saussurea involucrata and ginseng, which can enhance the quality of human body, only work for the martial arts under the master. At the level of Li Fan, ordinary tonics have almost no effect.

    It''s the antiques sold by some people and fostered by the master, which makes Li Fan interested in them.

    Naturally, Tyson has little interest in these things. The main purpose of his coming here is not for these goods, but

    See more beautiful women.

    Since stepping into the square, TAISANG''s vision has never stopped on those old men. His small eyes are always on some female warriors.

    Because of the cultivation of martial arts, the physique of martial arts practitioners is often better than that of ordinary people, and the impurities in their bodies are also much less than those of ordinary people.

    It''s easy for some female martial arts people who pay attention to maintenance to have a smooth and white skin. As the saying goes, a white cover a thousand ugly, and the skin is white. As long as the figure is not out of shape, they are all beautiful.

    If there is another woman like Qiu Tingyun, who is naturally beautiful, then standing in the crowd, she is more brilliant than a supermodel.

    In the whole square, although there are not many beauties of such rank as Qiu Tingyun, there are still a few, and such people are the focus of TAISANG''s attention.

    After strolling around the square, TAISANG seemed to be at the bottom of his heart and identified several goals. He laughed at Li Fan and said, "boss, how about I''ll make room for you two? "

    What he meant was that he wanted to leave.

    But Li Fan looked at the people around him in surprise. He was very curious about where the two people''s world came from.

    Li Fan didn''t want to let the troublemaker leave, but thinking of his disgraceful appearance, he wanted to see something, so he nodded and said, "you know what I''m here for. If it''s bad for me, you know the consequences."

    Smell speech, TAISANG busy is chicken peck rice like nodded, agreed to Li Fan''s request, then, like a gust of wind, happy ran away.

    Li Fan stood in the same place and saw that taisangguo ran to a beautiful woman. He could only sigh. After shaking his head, he ignored him and turned to a stall.

    And Qiu Tingyun is always closely behind Li Fan, for TAISANG''s departure, it seems no fluctuation.

    Up to now, she has almost determined that Li Fan is the leader of the two. From TAISANG''s cautious attitude towards Li Fan, Qiu Tingyun has confirmed that the mysterious Li Fan in front of her is definitely not just an ordinary nobody as she said.

    However, Qiu Tingyun has no way to know the identity of Li Fan. He wants to ask directly, but he is afraid of causing Li Fan''s displeasure. He can only quietly follow Li Fan and occasionally explain the situation of the Qiu family.

    After walking for a while, Li Fan went back to a stall he had seen before. His eyes were fixed on a small jade finger, and he couldn''t move his eyes any more.

    This is a jade ring with some scratches and a layer of dust on it. It looks very simple, like an antique of hundreds of years.

    Although such things are precious, there are many similar things in the whole square.

    After all, all the people present are armed people. They have far more force than ordinary people. Naturally, they can get a lot of good things.

    Seeing Li Fan standing in front of him, the middle-aged man, who looked a little slovenly in front of the stall, hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "what do you like, brother? I''ll tell you, the things I have here are all good things I''ve got from all over the world. The price is fair and the old and the young are not deceived. "Because Li Fan is now dressed up as a middle-aged man, the man uses a more cordial "elder brother" to call him, hoping to get closer and make a business.

    Li Fan did not rush to say his desire, but pretended to look at the stall for a while, casually asked: "how do you call the boss?"

    In addition to Li Fan''s favorite jade fingers, there are also some other strange things in this man''s stall. There are more than ten items, large and small, which are quite a lot.

    "Hu San, everyone on the road calls me Hu Laosan." The man replied with a smile.

    "Hu Laosan!"

    Li Fan nodded, picked up a few things one after another to see, quietly picked up the jade finger.

    After holding the jade finger in his hand, Li Fan''s heart vibrated slightly.

    Before watching from a distance, he noticed that there was an unusual smell in the ring. Before that, this feeling was only produced when Su''s family saw the crystal skull.

    Now when I hold my finger in my hand, I am more sure of this idea.

    This is a finger with a strange smell, but it gives Li Fan a different feeling from the crystal skull.

    This strange feeling suddenly made Li Fan''s heart full of curiosity.

    After pondering for a while, Li Fan asked softly, "where did this ring come from?"

    Seeing that Li Fan had some interest in the ring, Hu Laosan opened his mouth and explained, "I stole it from the tomb. I don''t know whose it belongs to. It''s been a while now."

    Li Fan nodded slightly and didn''t mind the origin of the ring.

 Chapter 911

    Today, these people here are mixed up, and there are all kinds of people. In order to get rich, ordinary people who go to steal tombs can be found everywhere, not to mention those martial arts people who are physically different from ordinary people.

    Compared with the ordinary people, the martial arts have more advantages in this aspect.

    After rubbing the ring for a while, Li Fan said, "I want this ring. Let''s make a price."

    Hearing the words, Hu''s three eyes turned around and said, "although I don''t know the specific value of this ring, I risked my life to get it. The owner of the tomb even put it in his coffin. I can imagine how precious it is..."

    See Hu Laosan also want to speak, Li Fan is busy stopped him, asked: "you say clearly, this ring how much money is willing to hand."

    Hu Laosan''s words are just to increase the value of the ring. Li fan knows this kind of person''s mind very well. As long as Hu Laosan doesn''t open his mouth, he can''t accept it.

    Seeing Li Fan seemed very cheerful, Hu Laosan was in trouble again.

    As he said, he really didn''t know how much the ring was worth. After all, he didn''t see anything strange about it.

    He intended to sell at a low price, but looking at Li Fan''s appearance, he always followed a beautiful maidservant behind him. He was obviously a rich man, so Hu Laosan moved other thoughts.

    After a while, Hu stretched out three fingers and thought.

    Li Fan looked and asked, "300000?"

    Hu Laosan''s face turned black when he heard the speech.

    What''s special? You can see that there''s something on the square that sells at such a low price.

    "Cough!"

    After coughing, Hu Laosan corrected: "three million!"

    After quoting the price, he carefully looked at Li Fan''s face, but he saw that Li Fan really did as he expected, frowned, and immediately said: "brother, this is my life in exchange, even if this ring is not worth the price, you have to add some to my life!"

    Li Fan did not reply, but frowned, pretending to ponder.

    When Hu Laosan stretched out three fingers, he guessed the price, but he didn''t offer three million yuan directly.

    After all, if he reported too easily, maybe Hu Laosan would talk to the lion again, that would be bad.

    Under Hu Laosan''s intense gaze, Li Fan kept silent for two minutes. Finally, he nodded his head hesitantly and said, "OK, I''ll buy it..."

    Voice did not fall behind, but there is a harsh voice, suddenly rang up: "this ring, I want."

    Listen to the voice, this is a young man, tone, through a trace of unquestionable hegemony, Li Fan smell speech, slowly looked back, but it is a strange face.

    After seeing the young man, the people around him were shocked and said, "isn''t this Qiu Guangming! Why is the eldest son of the Qiu family here? "

    "Qiu Guangming!"

    Hearing the name, a message suddenly appeared in Li Fan''s mind. It was a simple record of Qiu Guangming''s message in the data of the main members of the Qiu family.

    This is Qiu Chengli''s only son.

    Qiu Guangming looked at Li Fan with disdain in his eyes. He turned to Hu Laosan and said, "this ring is three million. I want it."

    With that, Qiu Guangming took out a card and handed it to Hu Laosan directly.

    But Hu Laosan didn''t pick up the card. Instead, he said with a embarrassed face: "this ring has been bought by this elder brother first."

    Hu Laosan is still a conscientious businessman. Just now, he heard clearly that Li Fan agreed to buy the ring. Now Qiu Guangming intervened him. Even if the other party was the Qiu family, Hu Laosan still didn''t change his opinion.

    Qiu Guangming squinted at Li Fan and frowned: "he hasn''t paid yet. This thing can''t count as his."

    "But..."

    Hu Laosan still wanted to argue, but he saw an old man beside Qiu Guangming step forward suddenly and said in a grim voice: "young master Qiu has a crush on your things. It''s your blessing. If you give you money, you can take it. Do you want to be driven out of the Qiu family?"

    As the old man stepped out, a fierce momentum also overflowed from all around him.

    Li Fan felt it for a moment, and then he knew the strength of the other side. The peak of his strength was just a step away from the master of martial arts.

    Li Fan felt the strength of the old man, and others responded.

    This old man is almost the strongest group in this game.

    In addition, the identity of his Qiu family is that those with equal strength dare not be enemies.

    At this time, Hu Laosan had already handed the ring to Li Fan, and the old man''s fierce momentum made Hu Laosan''s cheek pale after feeling the momentum, and muttered: "but this finger has been asked by this gentleman."

    Such insistence not only surprised outsiders, but also Li Fan gave Hu Laosan a slight glance.

    "You

    When the old man saw Hu Laosan''s attitude, he immediately got angry. He was about to take action, but Qiu Guangming frowned and stopped him.After all, this is the first time that the Qiu family has held a martial arts conference. If the news comes out that the Qiu family has put pressure on others, it will be difficult to hold a martial arts conference in the future.

    When he failed to negotiate with Hu Laosan, Qiu Guangming turned to Li Fan and said indifferently, "this gentleman, I don''t know if I can give up my love? I''m willing to compensate you for the loss of a million dollars. "

    "Oh?" Li Fan was slightly surprised and said, "do you know me?"

    Qiu Guangming explained: "this afternoon, a master of martial arts came to the Qiu family. He was accompanied by a friend surnamed Gu. My father specially sent Qiu Tingyun to take care of master Tai''s daily life. Since Qiu Tingyun is now with you, and you don''t have the breath of a master, you can only be Mr. Gu."

    Qiu Guangming''s analysis is clear. After listening to it, Li Fan also nodded, which confirms Qiu Guangming''s conjecture.

    It has to be said that Qiu Guangming has a certain look.

    Only one Qiu Tingyun can guess his identity.

    Seeing that Li Fan didn''t answer, Qiu Guangming continued to patiently ask, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what you mean?"

    Wen Yan, Li Fan is gently shaking his head, calm said: "I''m afraid can''t cede to childe Qiu, this finger, for me, is a very important thing."

    There is a mysterious atmosphere in the jade finger. Such an important thing may even make Li Fan go further. Naturally, it is impossible to give it to Qiu Guangming.

    Seeing this, Qiu Guangming''s brows finally wrinkled.

    He was polite again and again. Besides taking TAISANG''s meaning into consideration, he didn''t want to give people the impression that he was usurping.

    Although the world of martial arts is based on strength, it''s a sensitive time, so he has to be careful in everything.

    It''s just that Li Fan''s refusal to give Yu to him really annoys him.

 Chapter 912

    After hesitating for a while, Qiu Guangming suddenly asked the old man beside him in a low voice, "Uncle Wang, do you really feel the breath of the master in this ring?"

    The old man, who was called Uncle Wang, immediately hesitated.

    He only felt vaguely in the distance that the ring seemed to have a different flavor. However, because of his low strength, he could not accurately perceive the value of the ring like Li Fan.

    Seeing that Uncle Wang hesitated for a long time and didn''t spit out a word, Qiu Guangming immediately understood what Uncle Wang meant. He frowned and pondered for a while. Then he tried to say to Hu Laosan, "I''ll give you four million yuan. Would you like to sell it to me?"

    Smell speech, just now still very firm Hu Laosan, immediately hesitated.

    The original price was three million yuan. He paid attention to honesty, which naturally didn''t hurt. After all, he knew that the Qiu family couldn''t force him at such a juncture.

    But at this moment, Qiu Guangming offered a price of four million yuan, a million yuan higher than the original price, and he immediately began to swing.

    He''s also in the business of robbing tombs for the sake of life and death, but it''s just to fight for a few dollars. Now there''s a million dollars in front of him, which naturally makes him hesitate.

    Li Fan also saw Hu Laosan''s hesitation, but he didn''t blame him at all. Instead, he laughed: "compared with me, are you rich?"

    After a disdainful smile, Li Fan calmly said: "five million!"

    After hearing this, Qiu Guangming immediately increased the price: "six million!"

    "Ten million!" Li Fan did not care to follow it.

    After hearing this number, Qiu Guangming immediately hesitated.

    In fact, most martial arts families are not in a very good economic situation. After all, people who are devoted to martial arts are less interested in money. In addition, they are addicted to martial arts all the time, so they have less time than serious businessmen, so they have no energy to make money.

    This is also the main reason why so many warriors in the square come to sell things for money.

    Although the Qiu family is one of the three great families in Nanjiang, the family''s economic situation is not as good as other families at the same level, and the assets that Qiu Guangming can transfer are even less.

    There''s nothing like Li Fan.

    Seeing that Li Fan was sure to win the jade, Qiu Guangming didn''t want to give up easily. After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "fifteen million! This is my final price. If you can still offer a high price, it''s yours. "

    Smell speech, Li Fan micro smile for a while, but also no disgusting people like to add a piece, but very forthright said: "16 million."

    Although the Li family is small, Li Fan has more money in his hand than Qiu Guangming. At the beginning, Li Fan, with the idea of being poor and afraid, was more ruthless in spending money than he is now.

    Compared with Li Fan, Qiu Guangming is a scum.

    Seeing Li fan so easily, he called out the price of 16 million. Qiu Guangming''s eyes also changed slightly.

    A guy who looks ordinary and can easily take out more than 10 million, he really knows what it means.

    Such people definitely have other backgrounds behind them. Otherwise, even some people who have made a fortune will hesitate to take out so much money. But from Li Fan''s face, he doesn''t even see any fluctuation.

    It''s like taking out more than 10 million yuan. For Li Fan, it''s just like drinking water and eating. It''s nothing more common.

    After affirming what he thought in his heart, Qiu Guangming didn''t stop at last. After holding his fist slightly, he took Uncle Wang and turned to leave.

    After walking to the corner of the square, Qiu Guangming suddenly turned back and looked deeply at Li Fan. The faint light in his eyes made people shudder.

    Obviously, Qiu Guangming didn''t intend to give up this ring so easily, but now there are so many people, he didn''t start it for the time being.

    Li Fan, who is still standing in the same place, feels the hostility from Qiu Guangming, but there is no fluctuation.

    Such a clown is not enough to let him care.

    "Boss Gu, this ring is yours."

    Hu Laosan excitedly put the ring on Li Fan''s hand.

    Looking at the jade finger in front of him, Li Fan nodded, transferred money directly, and got the jade finger smoothly from Hu Laosan.

    Hearing the voice of "XXX to account for 16 million", Hu Laosan was very happy. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that a small jade finger could sell for so much money. Today, it''s all worth it. It can be said that he didn''t open for three years.

    Feeling the rich mysterious atmosphere in the jade finger, Li Fan''s face was also tinged with joy. Seeing this, Qiu Tingyun couldn''t help wondering: "Mr. Gu, what''s unusual about this ring?"

    It''s 16 million. Even for Qiu Tingyun, it''s a big number. However, Li Fan bought such an ordinary looking jade finger without hesitation. Qiu Tingyun naturally became curious.At this moment, Li Fan, who was in the right mood, heard Qiu Tingyun''s doubts and explained patiently: "it''s good for cultivation to hide the breath of a strong man in it."

    Hearing the words, Qiu nodded his head and did not ask any more questions. He followed Li Fan and was ready to return to the attic.

    Just did not take two steps, Li Fan''s steps, but suddenly stopped, looking at a direction, frowned.

    In one corner of the square, there was a large crowd of martial arts. In the middle of the crowd, two strong men in the later period of external strength stopped a graceful woman and were abusing something.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan temporarily put aside his mind to go back to the attic, but stepped up and walked to the crowd.

    Behind him, Qiu Tingyun looked at the crowd and found a familiar figure.

    The graceful woman she had seen during the day was the one who followed Qiu Chengfu to make trouble in their attic.

    It''s also Yu Linghui who comes to Qiu''s Mansion by car with Li Fan during the day.

    At this time, Yu Linghui, standing in the crowd, looks a little shivering in the face of the reprimand of the two men.

    At this time, Yu Linghui, in the face of two fierce men, in addition to passive bear, she can''t even refute.

    Especially in the daytime, after she offended Qiu Chengfu, she didn''t dare to argue with the two men. She was afraid that Qiu Chengfu would catch hold of her and take revenge on her because of a trifle.

    "Girl, don''t you look at the road when you walk? Don''t you see that our brothers have something on the ground? "

    "That is, it''s more than 1000 years of antique porcelain. It''s very valuable. You can''t go out of this door if you don''t lose money today."

 Chapter 913

    At this time, the two men were talking and accusing Yu Linghui, pointing to a pile of porcelain fragments on the ground, and their attitude was very bad.

    The people around them also pointed out what to say, but no one came forward to dissuade them.

    Among them, in addition to the two men seem to occupy the reason, and the strength of the two people is not unrelated.

    These two brothers are both experts with great strength and little fame. They grew up together from childhood and have a very tacit cooperation. Together, their strength has multiplied, which is even more difficult to deal with.

    In this square, although there are a few martial artists with the highest external strength, most of them are wise and self protective. Naturally, they are too lazy to deal with this kind of affairs.

    In this case, the two brothers naturally became arrogant.

    In particular, Yu Linghui is alone at this time, and only has the strength of external strength in the later stage. When she meets these two brothers, she is just the object for others to handle.

    After scolding for a while, the elder brother suddenly said, "girl, the price of blue and white porcelain can be sold for 100 million on the market. If you can''t pay for it today, you can''t leave."

    "A hundred million?"

    Hearing the offer, Yu Linghui suddenly opened her mouth in surprise.

    This is an astronomical number for her, not only for her, but also for her father Yu Cai.

    Their family is just a small rich family. If they take tens of millions, they may be able to scrape together, but this one hundred million is totally beyond their family''s tolerance.

    And the most important thing is that she has not heard of any blue and white porcelain on the market that can be sold for 100 million yuan. It is obvious that these two brothers are deceiving people.

    After being blackmailed by the two brothers, Yu Linghui finally said angrily, "this vase is what you deliberately threw at my feet."

    Just now, she was walking on the road. Originally, the road was flat, but the vase suddenly came out from the side. At her feet, it broke into a pile of porcelain pieces. Then, the two brothers also came out and asked her to lose money.

    Originally, Yu Linghui didn''t plan to argue much, but just wanted to get away from the Qiu family. If the other side didn''t ask too much, she would accept it.

    But this one hundred million is beyond her bottom line.

    The two brothers heard the words, but their faces were more vicious. They yelled: "you said we deliberately threw it at your feet, then you should come up with an evidence! Or if someone around here sees it, stand up and help the girl to testify and slander our two brothers. Do you want to kick our blue and white porcelain and leave without a cent? "

    With that, the two brothers also looked up and looked around, as if they were helping Yu Linghui to find a witness, but the ferocity in their eyes was stronger at this time, and the threat was more obvious.

    After hearing this, Yu Linghui also looks at the crowd around her.

    There are so many people in this square. Someone must have seen the actions of the two brothers just now. As long as one person stands up to testify, the plot of the two brothers can not be established.

    However, let her despair is, all around in this moment, all quiet down, no one, choose to stand up at this time, all people are just looking at the field indifferently.

    Seeing this, the two brothers immediately laughed and said, "girl, no one can see that we threw this bottle. In this case, you have to pay US $100 million, otherwise, you will be in debt."

    Smell speech, Yu Linghui''s whole body suddenly a burst of cold, look at the crowd around, and then look at the two brothers ferocious face, a sense of despair, then from the bottom of my heart.

    Outside the crowd, Li Fan looked at the scene, frowned, and was ready to step forward to save people.

    Although Yu Linghui''s attitude towards him and TAISANG is very bad along the way, Yu Cai''s character is really good. At least outside the mansion, she is willing to ask for a room for Li Fan. Seeing Yu Cai''s daughter suffering, Li Fan naturally wants to save her face.

    But he just moved a step, but on the other side of the crowd, there was a middle-aged man with dark skin. He forced his way out of the crowd, stood in the field, patted his chest and yelled: "I see it!"

    After seeing the figure, Li Fan stopped immediately.

    Without him, this swarthy man was the one who had just slipped out to pick up girls and returned in vain.

    When the two brothers saw Tyson, they suddenly became a bit gloomy with their originally grim smile.

    They thought this matter had been settled, and no one would come out to stir it up. However, what they didn''t expect was that at this critical moment, a fool came out.

    "What do you see?"

    The elder brother stood up and looked at TAISANG fiercely. It seemed that as long as TAISANG dared to say more, he would hurt people.

    However, TAISANG has always been a big spectator. Facing the threat of the two brothers, he just raised his neck and said, "I said that I saw you two brothers deliberately throwing bottles at the feet of this beautiful woman."It seems that TAISANG really saw this scene. However, in fact, he was not here just now. He suddenly appeared. He also happened to see Yu Linghui and heard the last words of the two brothers.

    He didn''t have the temperament of Li Fan to stand aside and observe the situation for a while. Just when he saw it, he stood up. That''s why he moved faster than Li Fan.

    After hearing TAISANG''s words, the blue veins of the two brothers suddenly exposed, clenched their fists, and looked angry.

    Seeing the two men''s situation, TAISANG shrunk back ostentatiously and said sarcastically: "yo! Do you want to bite? "

    "That''s special! Nonsense, today, our two brothers want you to look good. "

    After a shout of anger, the two brothers, no matter how many people they were, rushed to TAISANG.

    Two people unexpectedly is a word not to agree, will explode to hurt a person.

    The sudden action of the two brothers didn''t seem to be a surprise to the crowd.

    On the contrary, everyone stepped back in order to make room for them.

    A lot of people know the reputation of the two brothers. They know that the two men make a living by cheating and cheating, and they also offend many martial arts people.

    It''s just that these two brothers are so powerful that they can fight against the top martial arts. But they are very smart and never provoke the master. So they are still alive now.

    At this moment, I saw the two brothers join hands to attack a man of unknown origin. These people are also purely in the mind of watching the play, holding their arms and posing, ready to watch a hearty battle.

 Chapter 914

    However, in the next second, in the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, the two aggressive brothers, in the moment of approaching TAISANG, were choked by TAISANG''s left and right hands. They moved so fast that no one in the audience could see how TAISANG acted.

    "You want to bite me?"

    With a ray of excitement on his face, TAISANG looked at the two people in his hand, and his hand was constantly working hard, which showed a hint of madness.

    In other words, in this world, except for the few people who are more powerful than him, others are not qualified to shout in front of him.

    After other people saw this scene, there were several martial artists with the highest external strength, showing a look of horror, and said in a startled voice: "this is the martial arts master!"

    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.

    It''s not that there are no martial arts masters who come to the Qiu family to attend the martial arts conference this time, just like there are several masters in those attics.

    But most of those masters, who are self-supporting, will not mix with them, let alone fight with them.

    And the appearance of TAISANG can even be said to be the first martial arts master that these external martial arts masters met at this martial arts conference. How can this identity make people not surprised.

    And the two brothers who were caught by TAISANG also showed a look of panic after hearing this.

    Their aim is always to be strong and weak. They never go to those masters for trouble. When they meet the masters, they are more than grandchildren.

    The reason why he didn''t pay attention to TAISANG''s strength just now and chose to do it directly was not only because he was in a bad mood, but also because he would come to such a place.

    Now that they know that TAISANG is a great master, they are green with regret. They want to beg for mercy, but they are choked by TAISANG and can''t move at all, let alone open their mouth.

    Thanks to their strength, they were pinched by TAISANG for two minutes, but there was no sign of belching. It was not until this time that someone crowded in again, but the old housekeeper of the Qiu family arrived.

    At this point, the old housekeeper was ready to take a rest. However, his subordinates suddenly reported that it was master Tai, who attracted their attention during the day, who suddenly ran to the square and had a conflict with others.

    As soon as the old housekeeper heard this, he immediately felt excited. I''m afraid that he would never give up easily because of his temperament, so he hurried over. As soon as he came in, he saw that he was pinching a man''s neck with one hand, and his face became a little melancholy.

    "Master Tai!"

    After standing on the edge and hesitating for a while, the old housekeeper came up.

    At this time, it was during the martial arts meeting of the Qiu family. If there was a human death, whether it was the attack of the Qiu family or not, it would definitely be the death of the Qiu family. The biggest task of the old housekeeper was to ensure that no one died on the Qiu family''s territory during the martial arts meeting.

    Even the two infamous brothers, the old housekeeper had to try to communicate with Tyson.

    There was also a warrior in the crowd. When he recognized the old housekeeper, he was shocked.

    All the people present knew the old housekeeper of the Qiu family.

    With the strength of waijin''s peak and the support of the Qiu family, the old housekeeper is almost the highest in the group.

    Seeing that the old housekeeper came, they immediately relaxed and thought that TAISANG would have to release people immediately.

    "Well?"

    Hearing the old housekeeper''s voice, TAISANG twisted his neck and glared at the old housekeeper. The master''s momentum showed, and the old housekeeper shivered.

    This kind of performance immediately made people outside doubt.

    Looking at the old housekeeper''s appearance, there was no momentum at all, but it also made people confused.

    If he was just a general master, after meeting the old housekeeper and considering the existence of the Qiu family, he would be more or less polite. However, looking at the appearance of TAISANG, he didn''t mean to be polite at all. On the contrary, he directly used force to suppress others, and almost didn''t mean to pay attention to the old housekeeper.

    But the old housekeeper couldn''t say anything about his attitude towards TAISANG. He could only mutter: "master Tai, this You see, it''s still during the martial arts conference. Even if you don''t look at my face, you should give the Qiu family face and let them go! "

    Tyson raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know these two dogs? "

    Being called a dog by TAISANG, the two brothers did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. Instead, they looked at TAISANG with a pleading face, as if they were saying, just take me as a dog and let me go!

    The old housekeeper didn''t care about TAISANG''s attitude towards the two brothers, but continued to persuade: "if you really want to kill the two brothers, can you wait until the end of the martial arts conference to kill them? At that time, the Qiu family must have no second words."

    The old housekeeper didn''t care about the life and death of the two brothers. The only thing he cared about was whether the martial arts meeting of the Qiu family would be affected.

    This is also what Qiu Fei has repeatedly told him. Naturally, he will try his best to accomplish it.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, TAISANG looked at the two brothers playfully, but he saw that their faces were already bitter, and their forehead veins had burst into countless thick lines.Even though they were the late warriors of waijin, they were choked by TAISANG for such a long time.

    After pondering for a while, TAISANG quietly looked at the direction where Li Fan was, and said: "in that case, I''ll let them go for a while, and wait until the martial arts conference is over Hey, hey

    With that, TAISANG loosened his hands and put the two brothers down.

    "Cough!"

    The two brothers stood on the ground again with both feet. First, they coughed violently for a while. Then they were busy thanking TAISANG. They looked like they were even counselled by their grandson.

    After that, the two brothers did not dare to stay in the Qiu family any longer. They went up the mountain and left at night.

    The infamous brothers were so frightened by TAISANG that they did not dare to stay in the Qiu family.

    Two little martial arts men were thought of by a great master. They couldn''t think of any other possibility except death.

    Now, with the Qiu family mediating, it''s a good choice for them to leave first.

    TAISANG did not respond to the departure of the two brothers.

    What he wanted was a step down. Now that the old housekeeper had given it, he didn''t have to talk any more.

    After all, his purpose is just to pick up girls No, it''s saving people. The goal has been achieved. Nothing else.

    When the two brothers completely disappeared, TAISANG looked at the crowd and immediately cried out, "what are you looking at? Do you want to do something with me? "

    He didn''t like the feeling of being seen as a monkey, especially when Li Fan was still hiding in the crowd and watching him silently.

 Chapter 915

    Hearing TAISANG''s roar, the crowd who still wanted to see the play all around him suddenly died down.

    They don''t want to be carried by Tyson as a dog like those two brothers.

    Only a few seconds later, the original noisy corner, then completely returned to calm, between the field, only TAISANG and Li Fan and a few other people.

    At this time, TAISANG put his eyes on Yu Linghui.

    He didn''t come out because of his sense of justice. All he thought was for Linghui.

    At this time, Yu Linghui saw this behind the scenes, already hesitated to stand in the same place, did not know what to say, to see TAISANG, just bowed his head and said: "thank you!"

    At this time, Yu Linghui had already lost her domineering appearance. Standing in the same place, she was like an embarrassed little girl, only hesitating.

    TAISANG put his hand on Linghui''s shoulder casually and said intentionally or unintentionally, "do you want to change to a better place? My second loft has a good environment. The sofa over there is big and comfortable. It''s no problem to live in a few more people."

    Hearing TAISANG''s undisguised words, Yu Linghui immediately opened her eyes, first resisted, then hesitated.

    Today, she has fully realized the law of the jungle.

    Both Qiu Chengfu and her two brothers made her realize the importance of strength in the martial arts world.

    This and before, what she saw in the small circle of her own home, are completely two landscapes.

    Before, in her small family, her father was the strongest and the only leader.

    However, when she came to the martial arts conference and saw the broader scenery, she realized how ridiculous she was.

    Seeing in Linghui, it seems that there are some changes. When Tai sangdun''s eyes brighten, he looks like a devil and says, "I heard that the place Qiu Chengfu arranged for you is not very good. That place is for some servants. It''s a pity that you are so beautiful and crowded with those people."

    TAISANG didn''t know that during the day, Yu Linghui had been driven away by Qiu Chengfu.

    Listen to TAISANG mention the house, in the face of Linghui is a touch of sorrow.

    After hesitating for a while, Yu Linghui seems to have finally made up her mind. She grits her teeth and asks, "are you really a master?"

    On hearing this, TAISANG immediately said with pride: "it will only be stronger than you think, such as a master who is fake and guaranteed."

    "Good!" Yu Linghui nodded heavily and said, "I''ll go with you."

    Although there is some sadness in her heart, Yu Linghui''s coming here means that she relies on Qiu Chengfu to have a relationship with the big family.

    Now, there must be no hope for Qiu Chengfu. Moreover, through today''s observation, she can see Qiu Chengfu''s position in the Qiu family.

    It''s just a minor.

    Compared with a great master, such a man''s status is far from that of a great master. I don''t see that the old housekeeper of the Qiu family is so respectful to TAISANG!

    Between Qiu Chengfu and Tai sang, if you really want to choose a backer, I''m afraid no woman will have a second choice.

    Seeing that Linghui agreed to his proposal, TAISANG was overjoyed.

    Since Li Fan returned to the provincial capital, he has never touched a woman again. For a whole month, he has been suffocated. Now he can finally contact a woman again. How can he not be happy that she is still such an excellent woman as Yu Linghui.

    But after a short period of happiness, TAISANG also carefully looked at Li Fan.

    He knew Li Fan''s temperament. If Li Fan didn''t agree, he would not dare to take Yu Linghui back even if he lent him ten more courage.

    However, when he looked at Li Fan, he found that Li Fan did not know when to leave.

    This means that he acquiesced in Tyson''s behavior.

    Suddenly, TAISANG was overjoyed and put his arms around Linghui''s waist.

    After the initial resistance, Yu Linghui accepted her own situation.

    When the old housekeeper saw this, he said respectfully, "master Tai, there are still many vacant rooms in the wing room. Would you like to arrange another room for Miss Yu''s father?"

    After Linghui follows TAISANG, the housekeeper''s address to Linghui is respectful.

    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, TAISANG, who was still immersed in joy, immediately remembered that Yu Linghui had a father. Seeing that the old housekeeper had arranged for him directly and carefully, TAISANG patted the old housekeeper on the shoulder and said: "sensible! That''s it. I can''t do you any harm. "

    Smell speech, old housekeeper just wry smile.

    As for TAISANG, he didn''t think about it.

    When Yu Linghui heard that her father could also change to the room she had seen in the daytime, her melancholy eyes lit up immediately.

    Just agreed to TAISANG''s request, her status improved, not to mention, let her father also get benefits, this in Qiu Chengfu there, but absolutely can''t get the treatment.Now she''s in the opposite position with her grandson.

    At this moment, Yu Linghui suddenly strengthened her determination to follow TAISANG.

    On the other hand, after seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Li Fan left the square quietly with Qiu Tingyun.

    For Linghui''s final choice, he didn''t care.

    He has always been the bottom line for TAISANG, that is, he can''t force others. Since Yu Linghui voluntarily agrees, he naturally won''t say anything more.

    And now he has no mind to meddle in his own business. All Li Fan''s thoughts have been put on his jade finger.

    Since he got the jade finger, Li Fan has been trying to infiltrate his own Qi into the jade finger. After half a day of trying, Li Fan''s Qi has finally entered the inside of the jade finger.

    Under Li Fan''s perception, the inside of Yu Bianzhi is full of strange Qi.

    These energy like Qi, with the purest breath and without any impurities, make Li Fan feel relaxed as soon as he enters.

    In the process, Li Fan felt his inner strength changed again.

    The Qi that makes up the inner strength is gradually becoming more pure and more compact. If the former inner strength is a wood board pressed by sawdust, now its inner strength is changing to metal.

    Li Fan was not surprised when he found this.

    The most important reason why master Nei Jin has a great difference in strength with those who are good at martial arts is that he can cultivate Nei Jin and use Qi in his body.

    These Qi, which are full of great destructive power, can make the master''s attack far exceed the limit of the human body, reaching the point of smashing stones, even tearing the metal.

    For master Neijin, the most important thing is Qi in the body. The less impurities in Qi, the more powerful it is.

 Chapter 916

    The Qi without impurities in the jade finger is a great treasure for a master like Li Fan.

    Now, Li Fan''s Qi enters the jade finger and is assimilated by these pure Qi, which means that if Li Fan assimilates all the Qi in his body into this kind of impurity free Qi, he will be able to go to a higher level and become more powerful, even beyond Li Fan''s imagination.

    Thinking of this, Li Fan was excited and couldn''t hide the joy on his face.

    On one side, Qiu Tingyun saw this, but also raised a trace of doubt at the bottom of his heart.

    She didn''t stay with Li Fan for a long time, but she could see that it was a matter of joy and anger. In other words, few things could cause Li Fan''s mood to fluctuate.

    But now Li fan can feel the joy on her face.

    Looking at the jade finger in Li Fan''s hand, Qiu Tingyun can''t help but wonder what it is that can cause such a big mood fluctuation of Li Fan.

    After waiting for the third attic, Li Fan, who was still excited, said to Qiu Tingyun: "you are guarding outside the door. No one is allowed to come in. Remember, it''s anyone."

    Smell speech, Qiu Tingyun although surprised, but also clever nodded, so stood outside the room, vigilant looking around.

    After entering the room, Li Fan sat down on the bed with his knees crossed, took out the jade finger, and began to infuse his own Qi into the jade finger bit by bit, assimilating it into the purest Qi.

    The whole process is very slow, but Li Fan is very patient.

    This is a chance to improve and transform himself. Naturally, Li Fan should take it seriously.

    Outside the door, Qiu Tingyun stood for a while. As soon as he looked up, he saw TAISANG holding Yu Linghui and coming slowly from a distance.

    While still on the road, TAISANG''s hand moved restlessly, but Yu Linghui just kept on singing and didn''t care.

    After what happened just now, she has seen the strength and status of TAISANG. She is very happy to be with such a strong man.

    When they passed the third attic, they also saw Qiu Tingyun standing outside the door. Tai Thornton was surprised and said, "the boss won''t let you in?"

    Qiu Tingyun only lightly replied: "Mr. Gu asked me to guard here, no one is allowed to enter."

    Hearing the speech, TAISANG didn''t think much of it, but sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that the boss doesn''t touch such a good seedling himself, and doesn''t let me touch it."

    With that, TAISANG shakes his head and leaves. Yu Linghui follows him, but he disdains to look at Qiu Tingyun.

    All women have the heart of comparison. She can''t compare with Qiu Tingyun in appearance, but she thinks that her man is better than Qiu Tingyun''s man.

    Don''t you see that TAISANG is a master of martial arts, but Li Fan is just a little martial artist!

    At this time, Yu Linghui was full of self-confidence. Naturally, she ignored the name of TAISANG''s "boss".

    But she didn''t do anything. She followed TAISANG and looked at Qiu Tingyun contemptuously. Then she twisted her waist and left.

    Qiu Tingyun feels Yu Linghui''s disdain, but he doesn''t say much. He just strictly abides by Li Fan''s orders, and he is honest and honest.

    If it wasn''t for the excellent physical quality of the warrior, I''m afraid Qiu Tingyun would not be able to hold on for a long time.

    The next morning, when it was light, Li Fan had not come out of the room. The door of the second attic was suddenly opened, but Yu Linghui came out of it.

    It seems that Yu Linghui is going to do something. Originally, she wanted to go directly. But when she saw Qiu Tingyun, who was still guarding outside the door, she turned her eyes and said, "who, master Tai asked you to bring the breakfast?"

    TAISANG had asked her to do it, but when she came out, she didn''t want to run by herself, so she moved her mind on Qiu Tingyun.

    I thought that when Qiu Tingyun heard what he said, he would immediately go to work servilely. But what Yu Linghui didn''t expect was that Qiu Tingyun just gave her a cold look, and then listened to Qiu Tingyun: "sorry, Mr. Gu asked me to stay here, I can''t leave."

    "You

    Hearing this, Yu Linghui immediately gritted her teeth and pointed to Qiu Tingyun, saying, "this is what master Tai ordered. The Qiu family asked you to take care of master Tai''s daily life. Is that how you take care of him?"

    Qiu Tingyun, however, was unmoved and turned his head to ignore her.

    If put in the past, she may be the first time, according to Yu Linghui said, to prepare breakfast for TAISANG, but now, she has incomparably convinced of the relationship between TAISANG and Li Fan, know that Li Fan is the leader of the two, naturally will not listen to Yu Linghui''s orders.

    Seeing Qiu Tingyun''s attitude, Yu Linghui is very angry. Last night, she brings her almost inflated self-confidence. At this time, she wants to teach Qiu Tingyun a lesson. However, behind Qiu Tingyun, the originally closed door suddenly opens.

    Li Fan, with an indifferent face, came out slowly from behind the door and looked down at Yu Linghui. For a moment, Yu Linghui seemed to see the black hole that could devour the whole starry sky from her eyes. In a moment, her back was filled with cold sweat.After looking at Linghui, Li Fan asked faintly, "what''s the noise?"

    Hearing this, Qiu Tingyun said to Li Fan what happened just now. After listening to Li Fan, he nodded his head. Instead of looking at Yu Linghui, he whispered: "TAISANG!"

    Plain words, which sounded extremely subtle, spread to Tyson who was still sleeping in the room in an instant.

    Hearing Li Fan''s voice in his ear, tysonton was excited and ran out of the room quickly.

    Standing in front of Li Fan and looking at Li Fan''s deep eyes, TAISANG felt awe inspiring and asked in a trembling voice: "boss, you..."

    TAISANG was originally a great master of Neijin, and his observation ability was much better than that of ordinary people. Originally, in TAISANG''s eyes, Li Fan had a strong influence. At this time, he seemed to be like an ordinary person, even a breath of Li Fan, which he could not perceive.

    This feeling is no stranger to Tyson.

    When Li Fan burned his life outside the sandstorm City, he felt the same way.

    Knowing what TAISANG was asking, Li Fan did not hide it, but nodded his head indifferently.

    After getting Li Fan''s affirmation, tysonton felt frightened.

    Surprisingly, Li Fan''s strength has improved so fast that it''s like sitting on a rocket.

    I''m afraid that after Li Fan broke through demigod this time, he will have to be more careful in the future.

    After thinking about this, TAISANG didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He threw a fist at Li Fan, bowed 90 degrees, and said in a loud voice, "Congratulations, boss."

 Chapter 917

    On one side of Yu Linghui, at this moment has been completely confused.

    Isn''t her man the master of the peak of martial arts? How can she be so respectful to an outsider? Also a mouthful of a boss called.

    Not waiting for Linghui to ask, TAISANG continued: "boss, what do you want me to do?"

    Li Fan just lightly swept an eye to work properly Hui, light voice way: "you should take good care of your woman."

    Smell speech, Tai sangdun when brow a wrinkly, the vision is not good to see to in work properly Hui.

    By the aggressive eyes of TAISANG, Yu Linghui lowers her head and dares not look at TAISANG''s eyes.

    At this moment, although she did not understand the situation, TAISANG''s respectful attitude towards Li Fan was clear.

    At the sight of Yu Linghui''s appearance, Tai sangdun guessed something. His face was cold. He slapped her in the face and scolded: "stupid woman, I want you to take something and push it away from others."

    The clear slap on Linghui''s face makes five finger prints appear in an instant.

    After slapping his face, TAISANG seemed not to get rid of his hatred, or he wanted to get Li Fan''s forgiveness, but he had to fight again. Li Fan frowned slightly and said, "OK, I''ll do my duty in the future."

    Smell speech, Tai mulberry busy is to stop a hand, a face flatters of say: "the eldest brother says is, hereafter I certainly good discipline her."

    Yu Linghui, who was slapped, didn''t dare to complain. Seeing that TAISANG made amends, she also made amends to Li Fan and said, "I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it again."

    Li Fan only lightly said: "go back!"

    After that, Li Fan turned around and went into the attic, and Qiu Tingyun just looked at Linghui teasingly and then went in.

    Until then, TAISANG bowed and slowly lifted up. Looking at the closed door, he was relieved.

    On one side, Yu Linghui also covered her face and looked up with grievances. Looking at TAISANG, she was puzzled and said, "aren''t you the top master of martial arts? Why are you so afraid of him? "

    Hearing this, TAISANG, who had just let go of his heart, covered Yu Linghui''s mouth and glared at her fiercely. Then he grabbed Yu Linghui''s arm and went back to his attic.

    After TAISANG closed his door, he looked at Yu Linghui and said, "remember, you can be disrespectful to anyone, even the head of the Qiu family, but you have to be more respectful to my boss than to me, otherwise if you offend him one day, I will suffer."

    After that, TAISANG looked into Yu Linghui''s eyes and asked, "do you understand what I say?"

    Hearing the words, Yu Linghui''s face was already full of shock. He just whispered: "I understand I see! "

    The owner of the Qiu family can be ignored. Yu Linghui can''t fully understand what this sentence stands for, but she probably understands the weight of Li Fan.

    TAISANG is the top master of martial arts, and she can''t think of a second possibility except Neijin master who can make TAISANG so respectful.

    On the other hand, after Li Fan entered the room, he sat on the chair, while Qiu Tingyun stood beside Li Fan without saying a word.

    Seeing this, Li Fan asked in a soft voice, "are you tired after staying all night?"

    Last night, he could feel Qiu Tingyun''s breath outside the door all the time. Naturally, he knew that the girl had been guarding the door all night.

    "Not tired." But Qiu Tingyun shook his head and said, "the physical quality of martial arts is better than that of ordinary people. It''s nothing to stay up all night."

    "Go and have a rest! It''s still early. The martial arts meeting hasn''t started yet. Go to bed and sleep for a while. " Li Fan insisted.

    Although the physical quality of the warrior is far better than that of ordinary people, it is certain that he will not sleep all night and his spirit will be worse.

    After hearing the speech, Qiu wanted to say something, but seeing Li Fan''s insistence, he could only walk past obediently.

    Li Fan continued to sit on the chair and gently rubbed the jade finger on his thumb.

    This ring, after being absorbed by Li Fan last night, has consumed all the gas contained in it. Now, it''s just an ordinary ring.

    But Li Fan did not intend to lose it, but put it on his own hand, and intended to cultivate the ring with his own Qi.

    The Qi in a small ring, of course, can not completely change Li Fan''s inner strength. After overnight absorption, all the Qi is consumed, and the purified Qi only accounts for one twentieth of the total Qi in Li Fan''s body.

    However, with this introduction, Li fan can refine all the remaining gas without the help of foreign things, but the speed is certainly not as fast as directly absorbing the pure gas in the trigger finger.

    According to the current speed, Li Fan estimated that it will take about a month to completely refine the Qi in his body. In this month, with the change of his internal strength, his strength is constantly improving.

    Li Fan thought quietly in his seat. On the bed behind him, Qiu Tingyun couldn''t sleep.She hugged the quilt tightly, her face was shy, she seemed to be struggling with something, but she couldn''t make a decision.

    Finally, after looking at Li Fan''s back, she sighed and went to sleep quietly.

    This sleep is three hours later. When she wakes up again, she sees a person standing by the bed and looks at her with integrity.

    Seeing this, just after waking up, Qiu Tingyun sat up and was about to kick the man.

    After five years of careful living in the Qiu family, Qiu Tingyun has already developed a very sensitive mind. When he sees someone appear beside his bed, his first reaction is that Qiu Chengli sends someone to kill her.

    But when she kicked out, she was caught by the man. Then, Li Fan''s voice rang out: "are you sleepy?"

    Smell speech, Qiu Tingyun this just remember, oneself body where, busy is to get up from the bed, murmur to apologize: "sorry."

    But Li Fan waved his hand and said, "let''s go! The martial arts meeting of the Qiu family began. "

    When going out from the attic, in the second attic, TAISANG also came out with Yu Linghui.

    At this time, Yu Linghui, no longer rebellious before, just followed behind TAISANG without saying a word. Occasionally, she looked up at Li Fan in a hurry, and then withdrew her eyes, like a wronged daughter-in-law.

    TAISANG was still familiar. Seeing Li Fan, he said with a smile, "boss."

    He knew that Li Fan was not a violent person. As long as he didn''t do too much, Li Fan would only turn a blind eye.

    Hearing TAISANG''s cry, Li Fan just nodded faintly, then rushed to the square yesterday.

 Chapter 918

    Before leaving, Li Fan also looked at the location of No. 1 attic, but found that the door of the attic was still closed, there was no sound and no trace of people inside.

    The master Neijin, who should have lived in it, didn''t know why he didn''t come.

    After shaking his head and putting away his thoughts, Li Fan was ready to go to the square. Just a few steps later, several martial arts masters came out of the attic on the other side.

    Most of these people arrived today. After a short rest in the attic, they came out.

    After they saw Li Fan who came out at the same time, they glanced at him casually. From the surprise when they looked at TAISANG to the incomprehension of Li Fan, their expressions were almost the same.

    TAISANG''s strength now is at the peak of martial arts. He didn''t deliberately suppress his breath. At a glance, he was found by the same master. Naturally, he was surprised.

    After all, the master at the top of martial arts is a bit higher than the ordinary master.

    But when people looked at Li Fan again, they didn''t understand him any more. They could only feel that he didn''t have the slightest momentum and didn''t seem to have any ability at all.

    They all know that anyone who can live in this loft is at least the strength of a great master. It is hard to avoid being puzzled when a man without strength suddenly emerges.

    It''s just that this peak of martial arts is mixed with him, which makes people more curious.

    The warm-hearted people, seeing these two strange combinations, came up with a smile and said, "are you also here to attend the martial arts conference?"

    Li Fan did not open his mouth, and TAISANG said, "this is not nonsense."

    "Er..."

    Smell speech, such a rough looking man suddenly a burst of embarrassment.

    Although this is really nonsense, it''s just used to say hello. It''s only embarrassing to be directly broken by TAISANG.

    But the man just scratched his head and said, "my name is Qian Guangkun. I don''t know what to call you two."

    "Gu Tian!" Li Fan said calmly, and TAISANG also reported his name.

    Hearing the speech, Qian Guangkun immediately arched his hand and said, "it turned out to be the ancient brothers and master Tai."

    Qian Guangkun made a slight distinction between Li Fan and TAISANG, but from his attitude, he could not feel any feelings of disdain. It seemed that he also saw Li Fan with low strength as TAISANG.

    "Since you are also going to the martial arts conference, why don''t you go together?" Qian Guangkun took the initiative to invite him.

    "Good!"

    After a short reply, Li Fan raised his foot and left, followed by TAISANG.

    Qian Guangkun a little Leng after, also followed up with a smile, there is no one to build a chat with the two people.

    After walking with Qian Guangkun for a while, Li Fan soon regretted the decision to let him go with him.

    The reason is very simple. This product, like Tyson, is also a standard chatterbox.

    The collision of these two words is a tragedy for Li Fan.

    In just a few minutes'' journey, they said at least a hundred words, which seemed to take into account Li Fan''s mood. Qian Guangkun also asked Li Fan to insert two words from time to time, making Li Fan unable to bear the disturbance.

    However, in Qian Guangkun''s conversation, he also got some useful information, such as the martial arts meeting of the Qiu family.

    "Hey! Ladies and gentlemen, have you heard about the purpose of this martial arts meeting held by the Qiu family? " Qian Guangkun suddenly whispered mysteriously.

    "It''s just a fight! What''s the purpose of that? " Tyson turned his mouth.

    In his world, such a martial arts meeting is nominally a competition between a group of people. In fact, it''s just a fight. It''s just a fight for the right to speak.

    Hearing TAISANG''s explanation, Qian Guangkun coughed.

    He found out TAISANG''s temperament. He was so big hearted that he had no edge. The martial arts conference held only once a year in ancient Chinese martial arts circles was said to be a group of people fighting.

    But this explanation also makes people have a sense of picture, which is very uncomfortable.

    After imagining a group of martial arts players fighting in a ring, Qian Guangkun shook his head, put aside the picture in his mind, and explained: "in the past, most martial arts conferences were held by some sectarian families to show their strength and improve their status. But I heard that today''s martial arts conference held by the Qiu family didn''t seem to be successful It''s going to be a routine contest. "

    "Why don''t you fight? A group of old men sitting on the square chatting? "

    Hearing about the martial arts conference, Li Fan also raised his mind and listened patiently to Qian Guangkun.

    After being choked by TAISANG again, Qian Guangkun explained: "I don''t know the details. After all, I''m just an idle warrior. There''s no school, no information channel. One of my friends told me the news. When he said this, he looked mysterious, which seems very unusual."

    The main reason why Qian Guangkun and Li Fan would say this is that they have heard that they, like him, have no school.It gave him a sense of belonging.

    Hearing the speech, Li Fan asked: "only those martial arts people in the school know the news?"

    Qian Guangkun thought about it, then nodded: "it should be, my friend, he is the descendant of qishangquan."

    "Seven injury fist!"

    The leader of qishangquan has the strength of a martial arts master. Among all the masters, he is the best. His words are very convincing.

    With Qian Guangkun''s confirmation, Li Fan frowned slightly.

    Before he came, Liu Hui told him that the sect seemed to be against the Ministry of martial arts. This time, the Qiu family held a martial arts meeting and revealed this kind of news to the sect in advance. What it meant was very unusual.

    Soon, several people came to a round arch outside the square. When it was 100 meters away from the arch, Li Fan saw the old housekeeper standing quietly outside the door, looking at the passing crowd from time to time, as if he was looking for something.

    When Li Fan came to the arch, the old housekeeper came up quickly and said respectfully, "master Tai, master Qian."

    After ignoring Li Fan and saying hello to the two masters, the old housekeeper continued: "welcome, master."

    "Well? Don''t you go to the square to attend the martial arts conference? " Hearing this, tysonton frowned.

    But the old housekeeper explained leisurely: "ordinary martial arts people can go to the square to participate in the martial arts conference directly, and the master also please sit on the table. The master''s identity is noble after all. How can he mix with ordinary martial arts people?"

    Listening to the old housekeeper''s explanation, there seems to be some truth, but Li Fan instinctively feels that there are some problems.

    After frowning slightly, Li Fan nodded to TAISANG quietly, indicating that TAISANG would follow the old housekeeper to leave first.

 Chapter 919

    Li Fan is not very worried about the safety of TAISANG.

    If master Neijin''s 53 strong men can be killed so easily, the ranking is too low.

    Besides, Li Fan is just above the square. As long as someone starts, he can stop it at the first time.

    Seeing that Li Fan nodded to himself, TAISANG didn''t hesitate. With a big wave of his hand, he yelled: "let''s go!"

    After that, TAISANG turned and walked away. Behind him, the old housekeeper pulled out his mouth and couldn''t help crying: "master Tai You''re in the wrong direction. "

    Hearing the speech, TAISANG''s body was stiff, then he turned back and went straight to the other direction.

    Seeing this, the old housekeeper was about to leave when he was relieved, but Yu Linghui suddenly asked, "housekeeper, can''t we go there together?"

    Yu Linghui has just got on the back of TAISANG. At this moment, she naturally doesn''t want to leave TAISANG. After yesterday''s warm and cold, now only by TAISANG''s side can she feel a little safe.

    But the old housekeeper said calmly: "I''m sorry, Miss Yu. The master has orders. Only the master can go there. Everyone else is waiting in the square."

    This is not only for Yu Linghui, but also indirectly for Li fan that you can''t go there.

    There was a precedent yesterday when TAISANG asked for a room for Li Fan. At the moment, he was really worried that Li Fan would follow him, and then he had to take him. In that case, he would be tired enough.

    Smell speech, Yu Linghui nodded, some reluctant to see TAISANG, and Li Fan just calmly glanced at the old housekeeper, then went straight into the arch, behind, Yu Linghui also honestly followed up.

    After what happened this morning, she probably got to know Li Fan.

    Although it is still unclear about Li Fan''s strength, TAISANG, who is the peak of martial arts, must be a martial arts master no matter how bad he is.

    But Yu Linghui is very curious. Li Fan, who can enjoy the popularity in the Qiu family, why he deliberately conceals his own strength, so quietly follows a group of fierce fighters to the square.

    Yesterday''s noisy square, come again today, the noise seems to be the same, but last night''s general scene of the vegetable market, today is gone.

    Although they are still the warriors of last night, today they are all standing on the square in groups, chatting with each other.

    Li Fan and her two daughters, instead of walking directly to the square, stood in an inconspicuous corner, patiently waiting for the beginning of the main play.

    Looking at the appearance of this group of people standing on the square today, he knows that today''s martial arts conference is not expected to carry out the routine martial arts competition in previous years.

    Li Fan is still a little curious about what the Qiu family is going to do. Thinking about this, he can''t help asking Qiu Tingyun, "Tingyun, do you know what the Qiu family is going to do this time?"

    Qiu Tingyun, standing beside him to shade Li Fan, immediately frowned and said, "I don''t know."

    Her present position in the Qiu family is no different from that of an ordinary servant. It is impossible for her to obtain any valuable information.

    Wen Yan, Li Fan is no exception, only nodded faintly, but listened to Qiu Tingyun continue to say: "but some time ago, it seems that more and more people came to visit the Qiu family, almost every day, there are some martial arts, groups of people come to visit the Qiu family, they..."

    After hesitating for a while, Qiu Tingyun said with some uncertainty: "it seems that he is discussing something important."

    "Oh?"

    After listening, Li Fan was surprised.

    This message seems to be nothing, but if combined with Qian Guangkun''s previous words, a bold guess will emerge from the bottom of Li Fan''s heart.

    The Qiu family wanted to gather the whole Chinese martial arts school to form an alliance that could compete with the Ministry of martial arts.

    At present, this guess seems to be the most likely, but what puzzles Li Fan is that the Qiu family does not seem to have the strength to be the leader.

    Up to now, the Qiu family has no master except the old man of the Qiu family and Qiu Chengli, who are on the table. Relying on these two masters, the power of discourse in the whole ancient martial arts world is far less than that of a strong master.

    Li Fan was struggling in his head, but there was a whirring voice beside him: "boss Gu, you are here too!"

    Li Fan heard the sound and looked, but he saw Hu Laosan coming from a distance.

    It can be seen that the smile on Hu Laosan''s face is very sincere. Of course, he is also very sincere in his heart. After all, last night, he did a big business of 16 million yuan from Li Fan.

    See Hu Laosan slowly come, Li Fan''s face, also rare to show a smile.

    If he had not met Hu Laosan last night, he would not have had a chance to go further.

    It took 16 million yuan to buy such a magic wrench. In Li Fan''s opinion, the deal was a real profit.When Hu Laosan came near, he crowded to Li Fan''s side. Looking at the two beauties on the left and right, he couldn''t help admiring him and said: "it''s worthy of being boss Gu. Wherever he goes, he still follows two such beautiful maids."

    No matter Qiu Tingyun or Yu Linghui, they are all outstanding beauties. One has a childish beauty, and the other is a hot figure. Standing beside Li Fan, such a combination will inevitably produce envy for any man.

    After admiring for a while, Hu Laosan suddenly said, "boss Gu, you have two servant girls. Why don''t you sell one for me?"

    "Good!" Feng calmly a smile, pointing to two female introduction: "this is the woman of master Tai, this is Miss Qiu, which one do you want to buy?"

    Smell speech, Hu Laosan face just rose smile, instantly collapsed.

    Master Tai''s name had been spread all over the square last night. He was a real master, robbing women from such people

    Hu Laosan thinks his life is not so hard.

    As for Qiu Tingyun

    The children of the Qiu family, obviously, are not what a little grave robber can think about.

    Thinking about this, Hu Laosan suddenly came down.

    Fortunately, he was an optimistic man. After a while of melancholy, he no longer bothered about this problem. Instead, he talked about the martial arts meeting. Mysteriously, he said to Li Fan, "do you know why this martial arts meeting doesn''t start directly?"

    Li Fan turned his head and asked, "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"

    Hearing the speech, Hu Laosan was happy and said: "exclusive news, I heard..."

    Hu Laosan was about to say something later, but a figure suddenly appeared around him and said coldly, "what have you heard?"

 Chapter 920

    Two people follow the sound to see, but see Qiu Guangming don''t know when appeared in the side, is looking at two people indifferently, and in sweep to Li Fan''s hand on the finger, eyes still slightly stay for a while.

    Li Fan bought the jade finger last night. He didn''t sleep all night.

    A man as proud as he was, he saw something, but was robbed by others. What''s more, he was just robbed by a warrior in the early stage of external force, which made him feel that he couldn''t get out of his heart.

    So after today''s martial arts meeting, he immediately went to the square and waited here to find Li Fan.

    At the first time when he found Li Fan, Qiu Guangming came over. Just in time, he heard what Hu Laosan had just said.

    Seeing that Qiu Guangming came over, Hu Laosan''s mysterious color just disappeared, and his face changed into a kind of expression. He stopped talking. However, Qiu Guangming said aggressively: "say it! What did you hear? I can''t say why, so I reported to my father that you maliciously slandered my Qiu family. "

    Qiu Guangming''s words suddenly changed Hu Laosan''s face.

    Qiu Chengli, the leader of the Qiu family, is famous for his overbearing, ruthless, and unscrupulous ways to achieve his goal. If such a person offends him, Hu Laosan will not be able to pay for his three lives.

    Thinking about this, Hu Laosan immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Qiu, you''re serious. How dare I speak ill of the Qiu family? Just now, I was just looking for a beginning."

    Hearing the words, Qiu Guangming glanced at Hu Laosan faintly, and finally he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he put his eyes on Li Fan and said, "Mr. Gu, this jade finger, I don''t know what Mr. Gu studied last night?"

    Listen to Qiu Guangming still meaning jade pull finger thing, Hu Laosan also dare not stop, after apologizing, then slip away.

    He was worried that Qiu Guangming would not like to see it later, so he found a reason to pit him.

    Seeing Hu Laosan slip away, Qiu Guangming just sneered with disdain, so he didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he listened to Li Fan say: "the trigger is not bad, there are good things in it, which can improve my strength a lot."

    Li Fan deliberately said that he suddenly exposed his strength and improved his breath a lot.

    Feeling Li Fan''s breath, Qiu Guangming''s face suddenly changed, his eyes showed a touch of reluctance, gritted his teeth, wanted to say something, but just threw his sleeve and left.

    Seeing that Qiu Guangming had gone far away, Qiu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Gu, you are playing tricks on him again. I think Qiu Guangming is angry now and has to go back to smash things."

    Qiu Tingyun also felt the fluctuation of Li Fangang''s breath, but before that, she didn''t feel the slightest, which was obviously not the breakthrough last night.

    This kind of strength''s sudden promotion, just like Li Fan''s heart movement, then broke through.

    It''s like eating and drinking. It''s a simple breakthrough.

    And those who can do this are obviously only those who have very high real strength.

    After thinking about this, Qiu Tingyun was more and more sure that Li Fan was not only a superficial strength, but also a deeper strength, a master of martial arts and even

    Master Neijin!

    Not only Qiu Tingyun will have such an idea, but also Yu Linghui has the same idea as her.

    What she saw and heard this morning was too shocking for her.

    TAISANG, the peak of martial arts, is so respectful to Li Fan.

    The meaning of this will be understood as long as you have a little aftertaste.

    Hearing Qiu Tingyun''s words, Li Fan turned his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t make fun of him. My strength has really improved a lot."

    He didn''t explain his real strength, but the jade finger in his hand really made him step into a higher level from an ordinary master of inner strength.

    Therefore, Li Fan''s statement is not a joke.

    Wen Yan and Qiu Tingyun did not know Li Fan''s real strength, but they did not argue any more. They only thought that Li Fan was a master of martial arts and Taoism, but also a master of inner strength.

    Three people no longer speak, inside, also temporarily quiet down.

    For the next whole hour, the square was full of noise. No one came out to manage the order, and no martial arts meeting was held.

    All the warriors, all standing on the square, kept making noise and asking about the time of the martial arts meeting.

    However, no one came to give them an answer. All the people of the Qiu family seem to have disappeared at this moment. Even Qiu Guangming, who was still in the square before, doesn''t know where he is now.

    As for the high level of the Qiu family, or other masters, they are all gone at the moment. Looking at such a scene, Li fan can''t help frowning and whispering: "what''s the matter with the Qiu family?"

    Before he thought of TAISANG, he was invited by the old housekeeper alone. Li Fan guessed that there must be something wrong with the Qiu family. It''s just that there''s no one here, but it''s worrying.

    At this time, Qiu Tingyun couldn''t help guessing: "will the Qiu family be discussing or negotiating with those masters? Because it hasn''t been settled yet, it hasn''t appeared yet. "Hearing this, Li Fan also nodded his head.

    In the ancient martial arts world, the master is always the most high-end fighting force and the most powerful person. If Qiu Jia really wants to do something, the first thing to do is to persuade the master to join the united front of the martial arts conference.

    As soon as Qiu Tingyun''s words were finished, suddenly an old man with white temples turned his head, frowned, looked at Qiu Tingyun and said, "little girl, what the master wants to do, you have your own considerations. You are presuming here. Some of you are conceited. It''s not up to you to direct the master''s behavior."

    Qiu Tingyun was discontented and said: "I just guessed why they didn''t come. Are you so excited? It''s like you''re a great master. "

    "You

    Smell speech, that old man suddenly a fury, the breath of a force peak, also then disperse.

    Some people around them sensed this breath and turned to look at it one after another. Soon, someone recognized the identity of the old man and said in a startled voice: "it''s the leader Wang of Bajiquan. I didn''t expect that the leader Wang also came to the martial arts conference."

    "Headmaster Wang''s Baji boxing is superb. Even among the same level fighters with the highest external strength, there are few opponents."

    "That girl dares to show disrespect to leader Wang. Tut Tut, it''s really a bear''s heart."

    "She doesn''t know. What headmaster Wang hates most is that others mention his strength? I choose this one to say, "is this trying to make myself uncomfortable?"

    Listening to the comments coming from his ears, and feeling the breath of the old man, Qiu Tingyun suddenly changed his face and looked a little flustered.

    In the face of such existence, her weak strength, without any resistance, can not help but secretly regret just a moment of eloquence.

 Chapter 921

    But without waiting for Qiu Tingyun to apologize, he suddenly put a heavy hand on his shoulder and turned to see Li Fanzheng smiling at her. His eyes were full of comfort.

    Seeing this, Qiu Tingyun was relieved.

    In her heart, Li Fan is likely to be a master of internal strength. With the support of such a master, what is there to be afraid of in the face of a warrior with the peak of external strength!

    With Li Fan''s support behind him, Qiu Tingyun was full of confidence and said, "what I said is the truth! You are not a great master. Why are you defending others like this? "

    Hearing Qiu Tingyun''s taunt, Wang''s face turned blue and white.

    In his life, the most vexed thing is that he failed to enter the master. He is the leader of thirteen generations and the master of Baji boxing. But when he comes here, he can''t step into the master''s realm. He still stays at the peak of external strength. In his opinion, this is a disgrace to his ancestors.

    Originally, other people knew that it was his fault, and most of them didn''t mention it. However, Qiu Tingyun didn''t know much about the sect, so he poked the pain point of leader Wang.

    Of course, she will not be worried about this. After all, behind her, there is a great master who is very likely to be the master of Neijin.

    Headmaster Wang wanted to teach Qiu Tingyun a lesson, but it was too bad for him to do it directly. He opened his mouth and asked, "girl, which girl are you from? What''s your name?"

    Qiu Tingyun rightfully introduced: "my name is Qiu Tingyun, is..."

    Speaking of this, Qiu Tingyun suddenly turned his eyes, looked at Li Fan behind him, and said in a high voice, "I''m Mr. Gu''s female apprentice."

    Hearing Qiu Tingyun''s words, Li fan can''t help but look at Qiu Tingyun, but he looks at himself expectantly. There seems to be a plea and a deep desire in his eyes.

    "Mr. Koo? Which Mr. Gu

    At this time, leader Wang followed Qiu Tingyun''s eyes and looked at Li Fan standing behind him.

    At first glance, the first feeling Li Fan brings to him is strangeness.

    In his memory, he didn''t seem to have seen this face, and he didn''t remember any Neijin master named Gu.

    It will appear here. Headmaster Wang instinctively sums up Li Fan into those who are strong and powerful, especially when he feels Li Fan''s insipid breath.

    When leader Wang looks at Li Fan, Li Fan also looks at leader Wang quietly.

    As his strength grows stronger and stronger, Li Fan''s eyesight becomes more and more accurate. From the leader of Baji sect, we can see that his potential has been exhausted.

    This is the end of his road to martial arts. If there is no accident, he will not be able to move forward in his life.

    This is not only because of his lack of talent, but also because he was distracted on the road of martial arts when he was young, so he could not reach a higher level, so that at this age, his potential has been exhausted.

    But the leader of bajimen Wang couldn''t recognize Li Fan and was curious about his strength, so he couldn''t help asking, "my friend, what school are you from?"

    Smell speech, the corner of Li Fan''s mouth radian is bigger, in the mouth, is light vomit a way: "you are really dish."

    This remark surprised everyone.

    "I''ll go. Is this guy crazy! How dare you say that to headmaster Wang. "

    "Do you think you have a long life?"

    "I''m looking forward to what it will be like for Wang, who hasn''t been born for many years, to make another move. It''s a pity that his opponent is too weak. It''s much more interesting if he has the top strength of internal strength."

    There are hundreds of people eating melons around. Now they are looking at the corner where Li Fan is.

    Waiting is always a boring thing, but if there is a good play to watch while waiting, it will be much more interesting.

    In the face of so many people''s gaze, the headmaster Wang, who was originally fierce, turned pale and blue.

    After hearing this sentence, "you''re a real dish," he was even more furious. He raised his hand and slapped it. He was going to teach Li Fan a lesson that he would never forget.

    However, as soon as he raised his hand, he was gently held by Li Fan, and a gentle inner force came into his body along his hand.

    After feeling the inner strength, leader Wang''s face changed greatly.

    Although his strength is not very high, it does not mean that his insight is not high. As the leader of bajimen, he knows exactly what the "Qi" flowing into his body is!

    That''s inner strength!

    Standing in front of him, he turned out to be a master of inner strength!

    And I just want to fight a master of Neijin!

    Thinking of this, leader Wang immediately counseled, lowered his posture, and showed the meaning of begging for mercy in his eyes.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so he smiles and lets go of his hand.

    Li Fan turned around and left a grateful look in the crowd.

    Looking at this scene, all the people waiting to watch the scene were stunned, some of them didn''t know the situation of the scene."Headmaster Wang Is that right? "

    "No way! How can an ordinary warrior let leader Wang retreat without fighting? "

    "Could it be that Is that the sentence you really ridicule to the leader Wang

    "No, I see! It''s estimated that leader Wang didn''t want to bully the weak with a gun, so he took the initiative to retreat. "

    "Well! It''s reasonable. Headmaster Wang can''t be scared away by a small generation with mediocre strength. It must be so. Headmaster Wang is really a noble man! I can''t help being ridiculed like this. If it''s me, I''ll have to hang that guy up and beat him up. "

    Everyone you a look, I a language of guess, curious.

    But no one can guess the truth.

    It''s really the communication between Li Fan and leader Wang that is too concise.

    A sentence like "you are a real dish" can directly solve all the problems.

    When Qiu Tingyun saw that the headmaster Wang was going away, he couldn''t help looking back excitedly. He thought to Li Fan, "master, you scared him away."

    Listening to Qiu Tingyun''s self assertive address, Li Fan didn''t care. Instead, he touched Qiu Tingyun''s head and looked at Qiu Tingyun carefully. It seemed that he was really looking at his apprentice.

    Qiu Tingyun saw this, and his eyes also burst out with great brilliance.

    She called Li Fan a master on her own initiative. She was also in the mood of gambling.

    Bet Li Fan''s strength, really as strong as she imagined.

    Bet that Li Fan won''t refuse her own ideas.

    Now it seems that her second bet is right. As for the first one, it seems that it won''t be too bad.

    At least, the famous leader Wang was scared away by Li Fan''s inexplicable words.

    Beside, Yu Linghui looks at this scene, and has some bad taste in her heart.

 Chapter 922

    She could feel li Fan''s indifference to her. This indifference even made her suspect that if she had a conflict with leader Wang just now, I''m afraid Li Fan would be nearby and ignore her, let alone stand up and support her.

    In the square, because of Li Fan''s farce, after a long time of uproar, many people took their eyes back one after another.

    After a while, Yu Linghui''s father seems to have found his daughter, and then he comes here.

    "Where is young master Qiu Chengfu?" Yu just walked over and asked.

    Yu Linghui is not angry and said, "that counsellor has been banned for a long time."

    Hearing the speech, Yu caidun was surprised. He covered Yu Linghui''s mouth and said carefully: "this is Qiu''s family after all. You should be careful when you speak. If you are heard by Mr. Qiu, you will be in trouble."

    From last night to today, because Yu Cai has been staying in the room, he naturally doesn''t understand what happened outside. His information still stays when Yu Linghui and Qiu Chengfu went out together yesterday.

    "Yes Yu just suddenly thought of something and asked: "last night, the housekeeper of the Qiu family suddenly came to change my room for me and changed me to a better room. At that time, the scene envied those people next door."

    Speaking of it, Yu Cai''s face was full of pride.

    Originally, he lived in the houses where the servants lived, in the same position as those next door.

    But after the housekeeper went to change the room for him, the status of the people on both sides seemed to be reflected, and his position in talent seemed to be elevated, which naturally made him happy for a while.

    After a while of complacency, Yu just said to himself: "this young master Qiu! It''s a nice person. At least, you can arrange me in the wing room. "

    This is a comfort to Yu Cai.

    After all, Yu Linghui didn''t come back last night. If you think about it, you will probably know what Yu Linghui did.

    Just for this kind of thing, Yu Cai is also very helpless, there is no way to do anything.

    He came into contact with the ancient martial arts circle earlier than Linghui, and he knew the cruelty of the martial arts. A circle that spoke entirely by force, strength represents everything. The law of the jungle here is more clear than the ordinary society.

    Hearing his father''s exclamation, Yu Linghui spat with disdain and said, "if Qiu Chengfu has the ability to change the wing room, he won''t have to be shut down."

    Hearing this, Yu was stunned: "isn''t this room changed by Qiu Chengfu? Who else is there? "

    In the Qiu family, except for Qiu Chengfu, their father and daughter did not know anyone else. Yu Cai could not think of another person willing to help them except Qiu Chengfu.

    At this time, Yu Linghui secretly looked at Li Fan and said carefully, "it''s Mr. Gu who changed it for us."

    "Mr. Koo?"

    Yu Cai Leng for a moment, quickly in his mind, looking for a friend with the ancient surname, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a friend with the ancient surname and the ability to help them change rooms.

    After seeing his daughter''s eyes, Yu Cai turned his eyes to Li Fan. He was surprised and said, "brother Gu, you''re here too."

    It can be seen that Yu Cai''s face is a sincere smile. Looking at such a smile, Li Fan felt comfortable and said with a smile: "brother Yu."

    Although Yu Cai''s daughter has a bad temperament, Li Fan is optimistic about Yu Cai''s character.

    Seeing Li Fan, Yu was excited for a while and then apologized: "brother Gu, I''m really sorry about yesterday. We only know one Qiu Chengfu in the Qiu family. He doesn''t want to help us arrange the accommodation, so we have no choice."

    Hearing Yu Cai''s apology, Li Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK!"

    "Brother Gu, what happened to you last night?" Yu just continued to ask.

    "Last night I lived at the Qiu''s house." Li Fan returned with a smile.

    "Living in the Qiu family?"

    Hearing this, Yu was stunned and asked, "brother Gu, don''t you know the Qiu family?"

    When he left yesterday, Li Fan asked him for help. He wanted a room for Qiu Chengfu. It was obvious that he didn''t know Qiu''s family, but today he changed his tone. How could he not be curious.

    On one side, Yu Linghui immediately came forward to explain.

    After listening to Yu Linghui''s explanation, Yu caidun opened his eyes and said, "yesterday''s TAISANG was a great master? Or the peak of martial arts

    All of Yu Linghui''s explanations, to his ears, were dreamlike.

    Yu has only lived for so many years. Although he has seen it from a distance, he has no contact with it.

    Thinking of myself sitting in the same car with my master yesterday, I got excited when I was in caidun: "I didn''t expect that I could walk with my master in my lifetime."

    Looking at Yu Cai''s excited face, Li Fan touched his nose for no reason, thinking that if Yu Cai knew that he was strong, he would not faint happily on the spot.Just when he was excited, Qiu Tingyun and her two daughters just looked at him with a smile, as if they were not surprised at TAISANG''s master status.

    And at this time, Yu Linghui quietly looks at Li Fan, with thousands of thoughts in her eyes.

    She didn''t tell her father about Li Fan''s strength. After all, she just guessed. If she got it wrong, she would be embarrassed.

    But at the bottom of her heart, she has already determined that Li Fan''s identity must be more amazing than TAISANG''s strength, but now for some reason, Li fan can''t tell them his identity. If one day, Li Fan shows his identity, he will shock everyone.

    And in Linghui have the same idea, and Qiu Tingyun.

    Since the contact with Li Fan, Li Fan gives her a very mysterious feeling.

    The smile that has been on his lips is always calm, as if nothing can move him. The most important thing is that TAISANG, the master of martial arts at the top of his class, yells one by one.

    All kinds of signs seem to prove that Li Fan is not an ordinary person.

    Li Fan would not ask more about Qiu Tingyun''s conjecture.

    His contact with these people may be the event of today''s martial arts conference. In the future, he may never meet again.

    Of course, Qiu Tingyun called him master. Maybe in the future, there will be more intersection between them.

    Of course, these are afterwords.

    At present, the most important issue is the purpose of the martial arts conference held by the Qiu family.

    Up to now, the most likely conjecture that Li fan can make is that the Qiu family wants to unite with a group of martial arts sects and try to fight against the martial arts in order to increase their voice.

    But how to persuade other sects is a big question.

 Chapter 923

    After all, although those sects are weak now, there are still some masters. Even if they are strong masters, there are still several. The strength of the Qiu family is still poor. If they want to be the leader, they seem to have some strength.

    Unless

    There is also master Neijin who plays a leading role in it.

    Such a thought, Li Fan is very natural, thought of the No. 1 attic, that never met the strength of the master.

    According to the information given by the Qiu family, there should have been a master Neijin living in the attic No.1. Now that master Neijin has no trace, the most likely is that he has gone together with Qiu Chengli and others.

    Although he was curious about what the Qiu family was hiding from, Li Fan didn''t plan to go there to see for himself. Anyway, TAISANG had gone with the old housekeeper. If there was anything wrong afterwards, just ask TAISANG again.

    As for the safety of TAISANG

    Li Fan didn''t think about it.

    With TAISANG''s strength, even if he really can''t fight, there''s no problem if he wants to go. Besides, Li Fan is in the square. If there''s any problem, Li fan can also rescue in time.

    Just when Li Fan accepted his heart, the square, which had been noisy, suddenly fell silent. On the empty platform, a group of elderly people suddenly came out and stood on the platform.

    Seeing that someone finally came out in front, the square suddenly quieted down. Everyone was looking at the high platform eagerly, waiting for the start of the martial arts conference.

    The leader on the high stage was a middle-aged man with a cold breath. This man was Qiu Chengli, the current head of the Qiu family.

    To this person, the presence of martial arts, are not too strange.

    How to say, the Qiu family is also one of the three great families in Nanjiang. They are well-known. People naturally know the owners of these three families.

    After this man, Li Fan followed about a dozen people. After looking at them one by one, he found that all of them were masters of martial arts and Taoism. Among them, there were even three masters of Neijin. If you add Taisan, who was standing on one side, they were the whole four masters of Neijin.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.

    He thought that at most, the only one in the Qiu family was the Neijin master who lived in the No.1 attic, but now the number is far beyond his imagination.

    The number of Neijin masters who have come to participate in this martial arts conference is as many as three.

    Li Fan with inquiring eyes, looked at the eye standing in the corner of the humble TAISANG, but the innocent TAISANG waved his hand, said he did not know what happened.

    Seeing this, Li Fan doesn''t count on it any more. TAISANG has never been a reliable person, which Li Fan has deeply understood since he first met.

    When they got to the high platform, they stood calmly in the same place, while the three Neijin masters were sitting on the only three chairs. The difference of identity was reflected in an instant.

    People in the square also noticed the unusual features of the three elders, but because of their low strength, they could not feel their strength.

    After standing on the high platform, Qiu Chengli first looked around at the warriors in the square. With a touch of awe, he escaped from the audience and faintly shocked the audience.

    Then he heard Qiu Chengli say in a loud voice, "my colleagues in martial arts and Taoism."

    Qiu Chengli just spoke plainly, but his voice clearly appeared in the whole square. His powerful breath made many martial artists at the top of his strength change color and said: "is the strength of Qiu family leader to All of a sudden, the top master? "

    Looking at the slightly turbulent atmosphere, Qiu Chengli was very satisfied with the smile, and then said: "today, we gather here, you must know, is for this session of martial arts conference, I think I don''t need to repeat this point, but at the same time, you must have a question in your heart."

    "Why is there no martial arts competition at this martial arts conference?"

    Qiu Chengli''s words sounded in the square. Everyone looked at each other and suspected each other.

    When they arrived at the square, they could see that this year''s martial arts meeting, the Qiu family did not plan to carry out the routine martial arts competition. Otherwise, they would never choose such a square to hold the martial arts meeting, but the place where there should be a challenge arena.

    But for the desire of the Qiu family, people are puzzled. Now after listening to Qiu Chengli, everyone turns their eyes to Qiu Chengli.

    In the corner under the stage, after seeing the unusual opening, Yu also doubted: "this year''s martial arts conference is a little unusual!"

    "I can''t feel any breath of those three old men, just like ordinary people, but they can sit in high positions. I know one of them next to me. He is the leader of the metaphysical and semantic sect. He is really a strong master. Even these strong masters can only serve as a foil. These three people I''m afraid it will be the master of Neijin! "

    Yu Cai''s conjecture is exactly the same as the fact. After listening to it, Li fan can''t help looking at him in surprise, nodded and said: "this year, the Qiu family seems to want to do something and make some changes, but they don''t know whether the choice is right."When all the people''s attention was focused on Qiu Chengli, Qiu Chengli cleared his throat and said faintly: "as we all know, in recent years, the Ministry of martial arts has been the only one, occupying a large number of cultivation resources, so we can only stick to it. Even our original cultivation resources have been compressed to the point of no way."

    After saying this, Qiu Chengli stopped for a while, as if he was watching everyone''s attitude. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he continued: "if this goes on, the Ministry of military will only become stronger and stronger, and our sects will be gradually lost by the Ministry of military in the long history. You don''t have to question the possibility of my words."

    "Two years ago, the Ministry of military began to try to destroy some sects. The first thing it started was the eight trigrams sect. Just because of some small things, the Ministry of military started to kill the whole eight trigrams sect, making the eight trigrams sect a complete history."

    "If it wasn''t for the other major sects competing to make their stand clear and let the martial arts department fight against the rat, I''m afraid that at that time, the martial arts department would start to kill one by one until all the sects in the ancient martial arts circle were destroyed."

    As soon as this remark came out, there was a commotion in the square. It seemed that he had some feelings about what Qiu Chengli said.

    After hearing this, Li Fan also frowned slightly.

    What Qiu Chengli said is true. Two years ago, the Ministry of military really killed the Mountain Gate of Baguamen and wiped out the whole Baguamen in history. But the real reason is that the leader of Baguamen communicated with foreign enemies.

    This is definitely the most intolerable sin for the Ministry of military.

 Chapter 924

    But even so, the Ministry of military just killed a number of high-level people who participated in the incident, but only sent the eight trigrams'' disciples back home.

    But now when Qiu Chengli said this, the taste seemed to change a little.

    After all, there are not many people who know what happened at the beginning. Naturally, these idle warriors who have no sources of information don''t know exactly what happened.

    Even a lot of people know only a little about what happened, but they don''t know the cause and effect.

    "Colleagues

    Qiu Chengli continued to shout: "after two years of silence, recently, the Ministry of martial arts has started to act again. They are madly compressing our living space. If we continue to let the Ministry of martial arts go on like this, I can guarantee that within five years, the whole ancient martial arts world will usher in a huge turmoil."

    "At that time, the whole ancient martial arts world and all the sects will no longer exist. The only one left is the martial arts department."

    Qiu Chengli''s cold words made hundreds of people panic.

    It has to be said that Qiu Chengli''s words are very infectious. His intonation and rhythm all have a unique rhythm. It''s easy to immerse people.

    Even Yu Cai was a little dazzled at this moment. He seemed to be immersed in Qiu Chengli''s words, and his mind automatically began to make up a picture of the massacre by the Ministry of military.

    On the contrary, Qiu Tingyun and Yu Linghui, two women who have not experienced much sectarian struggle, have no special reaction.

    Seeing this, Li Fan stretched out his hand and gently pressed Yu Cai''s shoulder. A pure breath came straight into Yu Cai''s body from the palm of Li Fan''s hand. At the same time, Yu Cai''s brain cleared up in a moment, and his face changed wildly. He cried: "I broke through!"

    "Well?"

    Hearing this, Yu Linghui couldn''t believe it and looked at her father immediately. She was puzzled and suspicious in her eyes.

    She couldn''t be more clear about her father''s strength. The threshold of her father''s later period was seven years. After seven years, she didn''t make any progress. Even many more powerful warriors said that her father would never make any further progress in his life.

    After a long time, Yu Cai himself gave up.

    But now, he was patted by Li Fan, but Yu Cai suddenly said that he had made a breakthrough. How can people not doubt that.

    At this time, Yu Cai said excitedly: "I really broke through the later stage of external strength. I can feel that the shackles that have trapped me for many years have been untied at last."

    With that, Yu just exposed his own breath. Yu Linghui just felt it a little, then covered her mouth with her hand, which was incredible.

    Although her strength is only in the later stage of external strength, she really knows his father''s breath too well. Just a little feeling, she clearly feels that her father''s breath has changed a lot.

    After the initial surprise, Yu just quickly turned his eyes on Li Fan and murmured, "brother Gu, you..."

    He wanted to ask whether the growth of his strength was related to Li Fangang''s only shot. But on second thought, Li Fan is just a master of external strength like him. How can he break through the shackles of many years with a slap?

    When he hesitated, Li Fan said softly: "congratulations to brother Yu. It''s rare that brother Yu can break through this situation. It''s either luck or talent."

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, Yu Cai''s hesitation disappeared immediately.

    Li Fan attributed his breakthrough directly to his own luck or talent. Such words obviously mean that Yu Cai''s breakthrough has nothing to do with him.

    If you think about it carefully, Yu Cai also thinks that his breakthrough may really be luck. Otherwise, if you just pat your shoulder, how can you easily break through.

    It''s impossible for a master to make such a breakthrough, not to mention an outsider.

    Yu Cai has strengthened his inner thoughts, but Yu Linghui looks at Li Fan with twinkling eyes.

    Maybe others don''t know who Li Fan is, but she and Qiu Tingyun have already felt Li Fan''s extraordinary from TAISANG.

    Especially Yu Linghui, who is clear about her father''s situation, knows that this is not something that luck can explain, so she is more sure that Li Fan did it.

    Thinking like this, Yu Linghui can''t help regretting that she didn''t take the initiative to approach Li Fan when she was in the car yesterday. If she had such a backer as Li Fan, maybe her status today would be more respected.

    When Li Fan''s interlude happened, Qiu Chengli on the stage didn''t stop talking. Instead, he said, "colleagues, we have been oppressed by the Ministry of martial arts for a long time, and we almost forget that we are the heroes of the rise of ancient martial arts, and we are the originators of ancient martial arts. If we continue to do so, all sects will disappear, At that time, I''m afraid everyone present could not have another choice but to join the Ministry of military. "

    "Would you like to see that day?"When it comes to the last sentence, Qiu Chengli''s tiger body suddenly shakes, and the huge sound wave seems to be breaking through the sky, with a very infectious words, resounding throughout the square.

    And these warriors, who were still hesitating, suddenly felt that there was something blocking their chest, and they needed to vent.

    At this time, Li Fan clearly saw that Qiu Chengli seemed to wink at a certain direction off the court. Then, Li Fan heard a roar from the crowd: "we don''t want to!"

    After a sound, there was a cry from another direction: "we want to revitalize the sect."

    "We have to fight for our own resources."

    One after another, the roars sounded in all parts of the square. Li Fan just looked at them and knew that these people probably seemed to have been entrusted by Qiu Chengli.

    Although it is a very low-level means, but the effect is not to say.

    Just a moment later, Li Fan saw that all of them started to shout with the voices around them like chicken blood. The only ones who bowed their heads and pondered were just some martial artists with the highest external strength.

    Although their strength is inferior to that of the master, it is obviously impossible for them to shake their hearts with just a few words. Therefore, in the arena, only a few martial artists with the highest external strength have calmed down, while other martial artists around them have completely fallen into madness.

    Looking at this scene, Qiu Chengli nodded with satisfaction.

    Although there were still a few martial artists in the crowd who were calm, he didn''t care.

    What he wants is just the current frenzied atmosphere. With this atmosphere, it will be much easier to talk about other things.

 Chapter 925

    So he quickly took advantage of the atmosphere and continued: "I suggest that all of us present form a military alliance to strengthen the strength of the sect, fight for the right to speak with the military department, and even replace it. Our strength may not be good enough, but as long as we can get so many people together, we can definitely play the most effective role."

    After Qiu Chengli finished speaking, those Tuos continued to roar. They were more excited than ever with their rich feelings and hoarse voice.

    And this kind of emotional drive, also successfully led those low-level warriors again.

    The atmosphere on the field, also in this words, once again rose a lot.

    After dealing with these ordinary warriors, Qiu Chengli turned to look at the only few elite warriors in the crowd and said sincerely: "leader Wang, leader Lu, leader Zuo You are all heroes and leaders of a sect. You all know what the ambition of the military department is now. If you continue to maintain the status quo, one day in the future, it will be the price of the sect''s disappearance. I don''t have to say much about how to choose. "

    The names of the people who were called were similar to those of the headmaster Wang. Most of the headmasters of Yifang''s sects had been brilliant before and had rich inside information. Even if they didn''t have a master now, it doesn''t mean that these sects have no combat effectiveness.

    Moreover, the attitude of the leaders of these sects, in a sense, also represents the attitude of many warriors.

    Qiu Chengli was so polite that he wanted to bring these leaders to his own alliance.

    After hearing this, the leaders frowned for a while. Then, leader Wang first asked, "we all know what you said. Although the Ministry of military is not as unreasonable as you said, the living space of our sects has been greatly suppressed in recent years."

    Headmaster Wang continued: "if the heads and headmasters of the great families behind you also join the alliance, we will naturally consider it."

    He is no stranger to those masters on the high stage, such as leader Wang.

    Although they are not strong enough now, the foundation of the school is there after all. Most of them have contact with the leaders of other schools, and they can recognize some of the great masters on the stage.

    Hearing the words of leader Wang, Qiu Chengli waved his big hand and said, "these masters behind me have already agreed to the alliance. Otherwise, how can they join me on the stage?"

    Hearing the speech, standing in the corner of the high platform, three question marks suddenly appeared in his mind.

    He was brought up directly. He didn''t know any alliance at all.

    When Qiu Chengli finished, leader Wang nodded and said his second worry: "we just want to compete with the Ministry of martial arts. It''s exaggerating for us to talk to ourselves here. If we are really against the Ministry of martial arts, I''m afraid an ancient Yitian can suppress us."

    It can be said that Gu Yiwu is the mainstay of the development of Gu Yiwu.

    But to Gu Yitian''s strength, none of these school leaders is not palpitating.

    That''s the third best in the list of Neijin masters.

    When the headmaster Wang finished, Qiu Chengli said with a silent smile, "Gu Yitian is really powerful. I don''t deny that. Master Neijin is the third and deserves to be awed, but..."

    Speaking of this, Qiu Chengli suddenly changed the subject and said with a sneer, "no matter how strong he is, he is just one person. If there are two or even three inner strength, even if he is Gu Yitian, I''m afraid he can''t say that he can defeat him with one force?"

    Hearing Qiu Chengli''s words, leader Wang and others suddenly looked awe inspiring. Looking at the three old people sitting on the high platform, they seemed to suddenly understand something and said in a voice: "they three Are you... "

    As soon as the voice of headmaster Wang rang out, a headmaster on the other side questioned: "it''s impossible. There''s also Mr. Qiu Zhongtian sitting on the high platform. It''s not that I look down on Mr. Qiu. But as we all know, Mr. Qiu is just the peak of martial arts and has no inner strength. How can we say that he has three inner strengths?"

    Hearing this, Qiu Chengli gave a faint smile, but suddenly a hearty laugh came from behind.

    "Ha ha! Are you questioning my strength? "

    Qiu Zhongtian, who has been sitting on the high platform for a long time, stands up slowly with his voice. As his body stands upright, there seems to be a sudden gust of wind in the field, which blows countless people''s clothes and makes a sound of hunting. A terrible momentum immediately falls on everyone''s head.

    It was as sharp as a blade of wind, almost turned into substance, appeared in the whole high platform, around Qiu Zhongtian''s whole body.

    Feeling this scene, all the people in the square changed their faces. Those who are not determined already fear and say: "inner strength Master

    Qiu Tingyun was also surprised and said: "my grandfather What''s the internal strength

    Li Fan nodded and said calmly, "it''s not just your grandfather. The two people around him are masters of Neijin."

    Li Fan didn''t know all the three people on the stage, but one of them, Li Fan, recognized his identity.In other words, people in the top of the master list are familiar. After all, they are at the top of the martial arts circle. Just a few people, if they watch it several times, they will remember it.

    In fact, Li Sang''s talent is more powerful than that of others in the world, but he is not as strong as that of others in the world.

    Hearing that there were really three players in the field, Qiu Tingyun was surprised at the beginning and then worried: "what do they want to do, grandfather? Gathering so many people, isn''t it... "

    In her heart, there are some bad guesses.

    At this time, a group of people who were awed by Qiu Zhongtian''s strength, after a short period of absence, quickly responded and bowed their hands and said: "congratulations on master Qiu''s inner strength."

    Loud voice, formed a wave, overwhelming toward the high platform, Qiu Zhongtian looked at these people, his face showed a trace of satisfaction smile.

    Once upon a time, he had been imagining the scene of this day, but his strength was too far away, and his inner strength seemed out of reach. Now, after he really did it, Qiu Zhongtian was just satisfied for a while, and then he became indifferent again, as if everything in front of him was just ordinary.

    When he arrived at master Neijin, his mood became more stable.

 Chapter 926

    After frightening the heroes, Qiu Zhongtian sat on the chair and closed his eyes slightly, as if nothing had happened. Seeing this, Qiu Chengli continued to speak and said to the leader Wang and others, "how about it? Now do you believe that we have three great masters of inner strength? "

    Smell speech, Wang headmaster and others even if no longer willing to accept, but also can only slightly bow, express acquiescence.

    Qiu Zhongtian has already shown his strength. Naturally, the other two will not have to show any more. After all, those who can sit with master Neijin can''t have anyone else except Neijin.

    Seeing this, Qiu Chengli gave a faint smile, and then continued: "everyone, I have made it clear. Today, my Qiu family is here to raise the flag, willing to be the leader of the alliance. As long as you nod your head, no matter life or death, you will be a member of the alliance. We will live together, and we will die together, and we will take revenge for you."

    After some preparation, Qiu Chengli finally expressed his attitude, and even though the people under the stage had guessed the possibility, they still hesitated when they really heard this.

    The existence of the military alliance, to put it bluntly, is an organization competing with the Ministry of military. When people think of this, they can''t help but fear.

    No way, the existence of the Ministry of military, for them, is like a mountain, firmly suppressing them.

    Over the years, the Ministry of martial arts has almost subdued the whole ancient martial arts circle with thunder. People have already been very clear about the strength of the Ministry of martial arts. Now, even if the Qiu family has taken out three powerful masters, they are still a little uncertain.

    When all the people on the field are very tangled, the previous several Tuos arranged by Qiu Chengli stand up again now.

    "The martial arts people have to fight for their own cultivation resources. Why does the martial arts department dominate so many resources? Why can''t we have enough resources to practice? I don''t agree. I want to fight with the martial arts department. I want to join the Martial Arts Alliance."

    "The martial arts of our generation should have the heart of competition. Martial arts are a cruel world. If you don''t have enough resources to cultivate and powerful enough, you will regret that you didn''t join the Martial Arts Alliance today."

    "There are three powerful masters in the room. What we have to worry about is that Gu Yitian is close to him. We have three masters in the room, and we won''t be afraid of him."

    "That''s to say, these are three powerful masters, and there are so many martial arts masters. It''s easier to have these people as our backers than to fight alone."

    Several Tuo stood at the four corners of the square, you and I roared, the mood was very fierce, roared for a while, the crowd on the field, began to be driven up.

    It''s true that the existence of Gu Yitian has given people a lot of pressure, but now there are three real masters of internal strength sitting on the high platform, not to mention more than ten martial arts masters.

    I''m afraid it''s not impossible for such a terrible force to fight against the Ministry of arms, or even against a country.

    For master Neijin, these warriors have long deified him to the point of invincibility. These warriors, who generally only have external strength, never touch master Neijin, and even rarely see him. Naturally, they will deify master Neijin in the stories handed down by other people.

    Soon, there were some casual practitioners on the field and began to shout.

    "I, Zhang San, would like to join the military alliance!"

    "I, Li Si, would like to join the military alliance."

    "I, Wang Wu, swear here that we will live and die together with the military alliance from now on."

    "As long as you masters are willing to take care of you, Wang Er Ma will die once, so what."

    After the Sangxiu who looked at him began to shout, many of the martial arts of the schools on the scene did not hesitate. After discussing for a while, they joined the chorus with those Sangxiu.

    Until the leader Wang and others began to make their stand, Qiu Chengli finally gave a satisfied smile. After looking around the square again, he said in a high voice, "now, I''ll make sure for the last time, is there anyone on the scene who is not willing to join the alliance, or who has any opinions on this alliance?"

    These words are just the words of the scene. At this stage, Qiu Chengli did not even think about who would have the brains to fight against the alliance.

    It was the other masters on the high platform who looked at the people in the square with satisfaction, and seemed to think that the end had been decided.

    However, when the atmosphere was gradually rising, there was a faint sound, which suddenly sounded.

    "I have an opinion!"

    The voice was so light that it seemed to be just a whisper to oneself. However, it was this light voice that appeared clearly in the ears of all the people present.

    "Who''s talking?"

    The moment Qiu Chengli heard the voice, his face was full of joy, and it became a face full of yin and cold.

    He wanted to find the person who spoke, but no matter how he looked for it, he could not tell the direction. It was like the person who spoke just now actually said this sentence in his ear.

    The people below are also looking for people to speak to, but their strength is weaker than that of Qiu Chengli. It seems even more impossible to find people to speak to.Seeing this, Qiu Chengli was just about to go down and take the initiative to find someone. However, Qiu Zhongtian stood up again and said in a high voice, "where did this friend come from? Why do you dare to come out and see me? "

    Smell speech, hundreds of people on the field, have looked at Qiu Zhongtian in consternation.

    The speaker''s voice was that even Qiu Zhongtian could not tell the direction.

    Not only that, the other two old men sitting on the high platform frowned, as if they were looking for the direction carefully, but they could not judge the specific location.

    When the whole audience gradually quieted down, in the corner of the square, Qiu Tingyun looked at Li Fan with a heart beating look and said in a low voice: "Mr. Gu, you..."

    She wanted to ask Li Fan if he was crazy. In front of three Neijin and more than a dozen martial arts masters, she dared to say something against him. However, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. She could only change her words and say, "that''s three Neijin, Mr. Gu. Don''t be impulsive."

    On the other side, Yu''s father and daughter also looked at Li Fan in horror. They couldn''t understand why Li Fan suddenly yelled, "I have an opinion."

    On such an important occasion, when the three internal forces gathered together, accompanied by more than a dozen masters, to announce the importance of the alliance, Li Fan, a small external force warrior, cried out such words.

    Even if yu Linghui thinks that Li Fan has the strength of master Neijin, the three people on the high stage are also master Neijin, and there are even more than a dozen martial arts masters, which can be called a luxurious lineup. Even master Neijin does not dare to be so presumptuous.

 Chapter 927

    But Li Fan just said it, in front of several of them, openly said it.

    Looking at the faces of several people who were confused or frightened, Li Fan gave a faint smile and said to Qiu Tingyun, "it''s OK. I''ll come right away."

    With that, Li Fan stood up from the stone pier, straightened his clothes, and walked slowly towards the front.

    After Li Fan made this choice, Yu''s father and daughter quickly left the area like avoiding the plague.

    Up to now, they also see that people like Li fan are not what they can contact at all, whether it''s strength or courage, or it''s more appropriate to change courage into courage.

    On the high stage, Qiu Zhongtian, who had been watching the whole audience, noticed the existence of Li Fan almost at the moment when Li Fan got up. Looking at this strange face, Qiu Zhongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Qiu Zhongtian''s first reaction to seeing Li Fan was to feel the strength of the other party. If he wanted to come, he would dare to speak out his opposition in public on such an occasion. No matter how hard it was, he would have to have the strength of a powerful master.

    However, in his perception, Li Fan is completely an ordinary can no longer be ordinary outside force.

    Such strength, let him feel some incredible, but his perception can not deceive him, unless the strength of the other side is higher than him, much higher.

    He is now a master of inner strength. Even though he has just broken through, he is several times better than him. Is it possible?

    Think of here, Qiu Zhongtian can''t help but smile, looking at Li Fan, light said: "I don''t know what your opinion?"

    Li Fan said with a light smile: "I can''t talk about high opinions, just some opposing opinions."

    "Oh?" Qiu Zhongtian pretended to be surprised and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."

    After determining Li Fan''s strength, Qiu Zhongtian has completely calmed down. If he is a master of internal strength, maybe it will be a bit of trouble, but if he is just a warrior of external strength

    Kill it.

    "Your Qiu family keeps saying that the Ministry of martial arts is squeezing the resources of the sect. I want to know if your family business ten years ago has been reduced now?" Li Fan raised the first question.

    Wen Yan, the members of all the major sects in the arena, thought about it carefully. However, they found that, as Li Fan said, the amount of their ten-year money is still the same, except for some resources lost due to disputes.

    After hearing this question, Qiu Zhongtian frowned a little, but did not reply.

    He has been in charge of the Qiu family for many years. Naturally, he knows more about these things than Li Fan, but he can''t explain them now. Once he explains them, they lose their sense.

    But Li Fan didn''t seem to see Qiu Zhongtian''s ugly face, and continued to say faintly: "no, in fact, the Ministry of military has never made up its mind about all the resources you have. Even if some resources are lost, most of them are caused by disputes, which has nothing to do with the Ministry of military."

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, all the people on the field nodded, but Qiu Chengli stood up and said angrily, "but you can''t deny that the military department has occupied a lot of resources."

    Li Fan turned his head, deep eyes looked at Qiu Chengli, slowly said: "what you said is reasonable."

    Smell speech, Qiu Chengli immediately showed a proud smile, as if to say: Look! I''m right!

    But after pondering for a moment, Li Fan continued: "but the resources occupied by the Ministry of martial arts are originally ownerless. These resources have always been occupied by those with strength. If the Ministry of martial arts has this strength, it will naturally belong to them. The strength of the Ministry of martial arts is the law of the jungle. You want it, but you don''t have the ability. Can''t you expect others to give it to you?"

    Li Fan''s light words fell to his ears, which made Qiu Chengli''s face suddenly change. Before he could explain, he heard Li Fan say again: "as for your Qiu family''s intention to establish a military alliance, you naturally know whether it is for the sake of the so-called righteousness or the status of the family. I don''t judge or know, but if you Qiu family really want to recruit talents When everyone came here yesterday, there would be no idea that they would be separated from each other

    Li Fan''s self-conscious words fell on the ears of the people in the square, and immediately caused a burst of discussion, and even began to have bursts of conflicting voices, which also rang up here.

    Qiu Chengli was in a bad mood when he looked at the square. He glared at Li Fan and said: "you are dedicated to protecting the Ministry of martial arts. Is it the people sent by the Ministry of martial arts?"

    With this remark, the square, which is already noisy, suddenly boils up.

    In this place, the warrior from the Ministry of military seems to be a taboo word, because most of them are not satisfied with the occupation of resources by the Ministry of military, and almost all of them who are not from the Ministry of military have some complaints about the Ministry of military, and the people who come here today show this kind of emotion more obviously.

    Li Fan saw the spearhead turn on the field, facing himself, but said calmly, "I''m not from the Ministry of martial arts. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with today''s martial arts conference. Who has stipulated that the martial arts of the Ministry of martial arts can''t come to this martial arts conference?""You

    Hearing the speech, Qiu Chengli''s tone suddenly stagnated.

    According to the rules of the martial arts conference, as long as you are a martial arts person, you can take part in it. There has never been any faction.

    At this time, Qiu Zhongtian stood up and said in a deep voice, "well, Qiu Chengli, go down first!"

    After hearing this, Qiu Chengli glared at Li Fan fiercely, and some reluctantly retreated to one side. At this time, Qiu Zhongcai came forward, looked at Li Fan condescensively, and calmly said: "you have said so much, but you just want to obstruct the establishment of the alliance. But this is the top priority of all the martial arts. I am not the only one who has this wish, but also the two masters behind me They all have ideas. "

    With that, Qiu Zhongtian raised his hand and pointed to the other two Neijin masters who were still sitting in high positions. First, he pointed to an old man with one eyebrow on the left and said, "this is Master Kong Jingyu. Master Kong, the leader of Taiji sect, is on the list of 86 Neijin masters."

    After that, Qiu Zhongtian pointed to another person and said, "this is the master of Song Ming and Song Dynasty, and the master of Neijin ranks the 21st on the list."

    "If you really want to refute, even if you don''t care about my face, you have to persuade these two masters first."

    After Qiu Zhongtian suddenly moved to another family, their intention was to suppress Li Fan in the name of three great masters of inner strength.

    Although Li Fan''s strength is very low, he can directly wipe it out with a wave of his hand, but the current situation is sensitive after all. If we can not use force, we should naturally avoid it.

    And moving out the other two masters is also very important to oppress the whole audience.

 Chapter 928

    Sure enough, after Qiu Zhongtian moved out the other two silent masters, the people on the field changed their faces one after another.

    Just to Qiu Zhongtian''s surprise, there was no change of expression on Li Fan''s face, as if these two inner masters were just two insignificant beings in his eyes.

    This discovery not only surprised Qiu Zhongtian, but also the other two Neijin masters sitting in the first place frowned and stared at Li Fan.

    They suddenly find that they seem to Some people can''t understand this guy who just popped up.

    Perhaps angered by Li Fan''s attitude, Song Ming, who has been sitting at the top of the table, suddenly stood up, frowned, looked at Li Fan and said, "today''s alliance of martial arts is a decision made by the three of us. Are you looking down on the three of us when you openly refute it?"

    With that, a violent atmosphere suddenly swept through Song Ming, which was different from Qiu Zhongtian''s atmosphere. Song Ming, who ranked ninth in the list of Neijin masters, scattered the atmosphere and covered the whole square. The violent and disturbing atmosphere made everyone''s heart become restless almost in an instant Move.

    The only exception seems to be Li Fan standing in the middle of the field.

    Just like the reaction of the three Neijin masters just now, at this time, he felt the pressure of Song Ming''s aura. Li Fan still stood faintly without any reaction, just like there was no terrible aura around him.

    Seeing this scene, Song Ming''s face finally changed.

    If Li Fan''s calm when he heard the names of the three of them can be attributed to his mental fortitude, then his ignorance of his aura can never be explained by his mentality.

    Qiu Zhongtian and his wife also find something strange. They stare at Li Fan, as if they saw the most incredible spectacle in the world.

    Others may not know how strong the pressure of Song Ming''s aura is, but both of them are very clear. With the pressure of Song Ming''s aura, Qiu Zhongtian, whose inner strength is the same as his superiors, will make him involuntarily upset. Before he starts, his mood will be affected. If they can''t exert their real strength, they will almost suppress half of his strength.

    However, with such a strong aura, Li Fan, who clearly has only external strength, seems not to exist at all. For such a strange thing, several people are staring at it. At this time, Li Fan finally said faintly: "it''s just the strength list 21, but it can''t get into my eyes. How can I look down on it?"

    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was immediately quiet, and many people were murmuring and repeating in a low voice: "what''s the strength of the list? Not even in his eyes? "

    "I''m afraid it''s a black hole."

    It''s not strange that people will be so surprised. Li Fan''s words are too crazy.

    These are the three great masters of Neijin, among whom Song Ming, the twenty-first of them, dare not be ignored anywhere. However, Li Fan, with a totally indifferent appearance, uttered such rampant words.

    In the eyes of the public, this kind of behavior is either stupid or crazy. In short, there is no possibility of normal.

    In the corner of the square, after listening to the confrontation between Li Fan and the three Neijin masters, Qiu Tingyun''s small hands have been tightly held together.

    She thought that she probably guessed Li Fan''s strength, but even if she was the master of Neijin, she would not be able to bear it when facing three opponents of the same level. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes to TAISANG, who was watching a good play on the high stage. It seemed that she wanted TAISANG to rescue her.

    On the other hand, Yu''s father and daughter, who had already left the corner, were looking at the scene with fear. Yu just said with regret: "I knew this old man No, it''s not ordinary people! Even the Grand Masters dare to challenge. I knew that. I shouldn''t have taken them on the road yesterday. Now I''ve completely angered the three grand masters. If we investigate, what can we do when we find out! "

    Yu Linghui also looks at Li Fan with a complicated complexion. Although she knows that Li Fan''s strength should be more than that, in the face of three masters of Neijin, even if Li Fan is really Neijin, I''m afraid there is not much chance of winning.

    Thinking of this, Yu Linghui can''t help sighing. There is no more thought of Li Fan in her heart.

    On the high stage, hearing Li Fan''s arrogant words, Song Ming''s face was completely gloomy. Looking at Li Fan, he kept the last trace of patience and slowly asked, "do you know what you are saying?"

    Li Fan chuckled: "of course I know, but you may not know what I''m talking about."

    "Ha ha!" Song Ming said with a disdainful smile: "we really don''t know what you''re talking about. Those who are just strong outside dare to shout at the three masters who are strong inside. When you start practicing martial arts, no one tells you that the master can''t be humiliated?"

    "I''m just narrating a fact."

    Li Fan shrugged helplessly, and his attitude was very casual.

    Li Fan always calm attitude, finally completely angered Song Ming, only to see Song Ming step forward fiercely, no wind around the corner of his clothes, a more violent atmosphere than just emerged.Feeling this terrible momentum, the whole audience''s face suddenly changed, and many people began to gloat.

    "Hey! The warrior in the later stage of the external force dare to challenge the three internal force masters. I''m afraid he''s brain sick. Now he''s going to be taught a lesson. I''m afraid he''ll lose his life today! "

    "Master song has always been hot tempered and mocked in front of him. Isn''t he just uncomfortable with himself?"

    "Alas! People now! With a little strength, I don''t know my family name. In the later stage of waijin, I may still be a role outside, but here Tut Tut, that''s just enough to get started. "

    "Stay away from him! It''s not good that master song will hurt us later. "

    When a group of people finished their discussion, a huge open space suddenly appeared in the middle of the venue, leaving Li Fan alone standing there quietly.

    When the open space in the field was large enough, Song Ming, who had been patient for a long time, finally roared: "children, take your life!"

    With that, the air in the center of the venue, in this instant, completely changed into a gray color. Of course, it was just because Song Ming''s aura was too strong, which caused the illusion of oppression on people''s hearts. People could see that the surrounding air changed color. In fact, there was no change in the surrounding air.

 Chapter 929

    But if we can do this step, we can say that it is extremely powerful. If we can let the enemy see and hear clearly with our aura, how much influence will the enemy''s strength receive?

    However, after being enveloped by Song Ming''s aura, Li Fan''s face has no change, but Gujing''s heart seems to have some elements of irritability spreading, which seems to have infected his mood.

    After feeling the change, Li Fan nodded slightly and secretly affirmed Song Ming.

    Song Ming''s strength can''t be underestimated if he can be ranked the 21st in the list of Neijin masters. If Li Fan was against him before last night, I''m afraid he''s not his opponent.

    It''s just a pity that Li Fan is not what he was at the beginning. In just one night, Li Fan''s inner strength has changed completely. Now the quality of Li Fan''s inner strength has improved to a higher level, which is totally beyond Song Ming''s ability.

    Song Ming is not Li Fan''s opponent just because of his inner strength! All his means are useless to Li Fan!

    With this thought, Li Fan raised his eyes and looked at Song Ming indifferently. Then, Song Ming was surprised to find that his manic aura around Li Fan began to disappear at this moment. In fact, the aura he released was formed by mobilizing his inner strength, releasing the Qi in his body and transforming it into a special aura. However, at this time, his inner strength changed In this instant, Qi field changed back to pure Qi, and was slowly absorbed into Li Fan''s body.

    Such a change made Song Ming, full of anger, suddenly stare at Li Fan, as if he had endless words.

    Others on the court also found this change, but they were in a low level and didn''t know much about the aura. Looking at the background, they thought it was Song Ming who did it intentionally, so they didn''t arouse much surprise.

    It''s just that these martial artists are calm, but a group of masters on the stage are not calm at this time.

    They know much more about aura than ordinary martial artists. They can create aura, which is also a powerful symbol among the inner force masters. However, Song Ming''s world-famous manic aura, after surrounding Xiang Fan, turns into the purest Qi. Instead of manic, it is absorbed by Li Fan.

    This kind of change, let their brain, immediately came up with an answer.

    Li Fan''s inner strength and Qi in Li Fan''s body have completely surpassed Song Ming''s!

    Apart from this possibility, it seems impossible to explain why the aura of Song Ming was assimilated or even absorbed by Li Fan.

    However, even though they thought of this possibility, they couldn''t believe it.

    After all, Li Fan''s face looks 30 years old because of his disguise, but he is still too young to be the master of Neijin. How can his Neijin be more powerful than Song Ming, who has been practicing martial arts for nearly a century?

    After his first wave of aura was engulfed, Song Ming was not satisfied with it. He forced some of it out of his body and quickly went around Li Fan.

    When Li Fan stood in the same place, he didn''t want to hide at all. He just wrapped himself up in Song Ming''s aura, and then when it was almost the same, Li fan used the purest Qi in his body again to turn the aura around him into Qi again, and all of it came into his body.

    After receiving the gas, Li Fan pressed his stomach contentedly, and seemed very satisfied.

    And Song Ming, who is standing on the high stage, has been completely confused with other people.

    Two successive gas fields have consumed two-thirds of his Qi. He had spent so much effort to give Li Fan a thunderbolt and establish his prestige. However, when Li Fan got there, all these Qi were just like nourishment, and they were given to Li Fan.

    All of a sudden, Song Ming was a little confused.

    "Who are you?"

    Song Ming''s face is cold, and his eyes stare at Li Fan like two sharp sword lights, as if to see through him.

    However, no matter how he observes, Li Fan is still just an outsider. From Li Fan, he can''t feel any higher power.

    In the face of Song Ming''s anger, Li Fan still has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and won''t answer. He just quietly transforms the other party''s Qi and inhales it into his body.

    Feeling his aura gradually thinning, Song Ming gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to continue to maintain it. He was afraid that if his aura continued for a while, he would be sucked clean by Li Fan.

    After Song Ming took back his aura, he did not speak any more, and the atmosphere on the field became silent.

    In their eyes, the air just changed. In less than two minutes, it returned to normal. While Li Fan and Song Ming stood in the same place, they did not fight at all. Naturally, they could not tell who was winning or who was losing.

    Just out of awe for Song Ming''s strength, after this short fight, people still firmly believe that the party who won just now must belong to Song Ming, as for Li Fan

    A man of no name who speaks wildly doesn''t deserve to win at all.The only people on the field who can understand the battle just now are only a group of masters on the high stage. They clearly feel the strange change of Song Ming''s aura just now.

    It seems unheard of in their world that they can convert other people''s Qi to their own use. Only Kong Jingyu, the leader of taijimen, frowns at Li Fan and thinks of some bad rumors.

    After pondering for a moment, Kong Jingyu suddenly stood up, walked to Song Ming and Qiu Zhongtian, and said in a voice that only three people could hear: "I saw the handwriting of an ancestor in the ancient books inside the gate. It seems that I can transform other people''s Qi into my own means only by climbing to a higher level of Tao through transmutation of inner strength."

    Hearing Kong Jingyu''s words, Song Ming and his wife suddenly "clattered" and looked at Li Fan in horror.

    After entering the realm of Neijin, master Neijin learned to mobilize Qi in his body, so as to strengthen his attack and defense, and enhance his strength in an all-round way.

    It''s true that the inner strength of master Neijin is strong and weak, but it''s more about the difference in quantity. As for quality, whether it''s a master who has just entered Neijin or a master who has been in Neijin for more than ten years, it''s not much different.

    Not to mention, a whole level of difference, to crush this terrible degree!

    At this time, when Kong Jingyu said that the inner strength level of the people in front of him was higher than that of them, Song Ming and his wife were unavoidably frightened.

    After they were silent for a while, Qiu Zhongtian suddenly proposed: "maybe this guy has practiced some evil martial arts to absorb brother song''s Qi. If we don''t use Qi field as a means of attack, we may break it."

 Chapter 930

    Hearing this, Song Ming nodded. Kong Jingyu came out and said, "I''ll try him."

    After that, Kong Jingyu strode out without any nonsense. His toes were on the high platform. In an instant, he came near Li Fan.

    "How dare you compete with me?" Kong Jingyu asked.

    This opening sentence is the first step for him to test Li Fan. He wants to make sure whether Li Fan really has something to rely on or is bluffing. If the means of absorbing Qi just now are just deceptive tricks, now that Kong Jingyu has spoken the words of exchange, Li Fan should instinctively show his fear.

    Just let him down is, after he said this sentence, Li Fan did not have any reaction, just light nodded: "give advice!"

    Finish saying, also don''t see Li Fan have what posture to put out, still just light stand there, as if completely didn''t put Kong Jingyu in the heart.

    Looking at such a scene, all around the crowd, immediately curse high drink.

    "Especially, this guy is too crazy. He''s the leader of taijimen. He''s so big. Do you really think he''s invincible?"

    "Leader Kong only ranks 86 in the list of Neijin masters, but that''s the list of Neijin masters. This guy dares to be so rampant. I really don''t know how he survived these years."

    "Headmaster Kong, kill this guy, and teach him a lesson."

    In the crowd, it seems that a large number of people began to feel dissatisfied with Li Fan''s calm appearance. Even Kong Jingyu himself frowned and looked at Li Fan half loud.

    Seeing that Li Fanguo really didn''t have any starting style, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He stepped on the top of his foot fiercely and set up the wooden floor of the high platform under his feet. All of a sudden, the floor of the platform was broken, and the headmaster Kong quickly swept Li Fan like a surprise.

    Seeing the terrible speed of Master Kong, someone suddenly exclaimed: "it''s a fast speed."

    In the eyes of these ordinary martial artists, they could not see the figure of leader Kong clearly, but they thought that the next second, it was Li Fan''s figure flying backwards.

    But what surprised them was that the figure who had been standing quietly did not fly up as they thought, but still stood in the same place, only in his left hand, which was slightly raised, there was an extra fist at this time.

    The master of the fist is Kong Jingyu.

    But at this time, Kong Jingyu''s face was hard to see.

    He never thought that his thunderbolt was so easily taken over by Li Fan, and it was effortless. He didn''t even move his body.

    He wants to force, want to blow Li Fan away, or draw back his fist, but all his moves are just in vain. No matter how he moves, that palm is like a pliers, firmly grasping his fist. Even in the process of his struggle, he can feel the strength on his fist growing, until his whole arm is blue.

    The crowd who originally wanted to see a good play was completely quiet now, and no one made any more noise. They just looked at Li Fan and the palm of their hand.

    "Gulu!"

    "Master Kong Isn''t that hard? "

    "How can it be? I didn''t see that headmaster Kong''s face was so ugly."

    "But How can an outsider take the punch from headmaster Kong? "

    The light voice of discussion, like countless question marks, hit in Kong Jingyu''s mind. He was also very curious, how could an outsider take his own thunder strike.

    Although he only ranks 86 in the list of Neijin masters, he has been practicing Taijiquan for many years. He pays attention to physical fitness training and wants a single round of physical strength. He can definitely rank in the top ten of Neijin masters.

    Even if Song Ming is against him, he can''t guarantee that he will surpass Kong Jingyu without using his aura. From this, we can imagine how strong Kong Jingyu''s physical strength has been.

    In this way, Kong Jingyu took out her fist again, and the strength of her arm gradually increased. After the blood vessels on the whole arm burst, Li Fan''s hand suddenly loosened.

    Kong Jingyu''s body, then with faster speed, quickly hit the high platform, along the road was Kong Jingyu stepped on the floor, at this moment all broken into powder, the momentum of the big, even more ferocious than Kong Jingyu attack.

    Qiu Zhongtian''s eyes watched as Kong Jingyu was about to hit the high platform. He stood behind Kong Jingyu and caught her with one hand.

    At the moment when he touched Kong Jingyu with one hand, Qiu Zhongtian''s face changed slightly. He stretched out his two hands and supported Kong Jingyu on his back. However, even so, he was still driven by Kong Jingyu''s inertia and stepped back a few steps. The wooden floor was broken one by one, and the wood debris splashed.

    The result of the two masters of inner strength is that Li Fan, who is in the middle of outer strength, is still standing in the same place, while Kong Jingyu, as the attacker, is bleeding his whole arm now.

    Even Qiu Zhongtian, who came up to pick up someone, just blocked Kong Jingyu''s retreat, and then he was taken back a few steps before stopping. This result made everyone look at Li Fan in disbelief, as if staring at a rare treasure.In front of the high platform, Qiu Zhongtian caught Kong Jingyu and frowned at her limp arm. He was worried and asked, "brother Kong, are you ok?"

    Kong Jingyu stares at Li Fan and shakes her head: "it''s just an arm."

    It''s easy to say, but Kong Jingyu''s arm is bleeding now. If it''s not that master Neijin''s physique is far superior to that of ordinary people, it''s the amount of blood he''s bleeding now. I''m afraid it''s enough to make him faint.

    After hesitating for a while, Qiu Zhongtian waved to several servants and said, "go and get the medicine."

    After a while, several servants brought a medicine box and simply treated Kong Jingyu''s injury. In the process, Li Fan just watched several people''s movements quietly without any intention of blocking.

    After Kong Jingyu had dealt with the injury for a while, the three great masters, led by Song Ming, finally stood together. They looked at Li Fan with grave eyes and asked, "who are you? Do you dare to show your true face? "

    Although Kong Jingyu was defeated in the fight with Li Fan just now, he also found the trace of changing face from Li Fan''s jaw. Naturally, he found the trace of Li Fan''s disguise.

    Hearing this, all the people on the field turned their heads and looked at Li Fan. They seemed to be curious about who was the holy man who could defeat Kong Jingyu.

    Up to now, no one on the court thinks that Li Fan is just an unknown Xiaowu. If even a Xiaowu with external strength can defeat Neijin, the master of Neijin will not be so rare.

 Chapter 931

    With everyone''s curious gaze, Li Fan smiles a little, then gently raises his hand and touches the edge of his jaw. Then, a human skin mask is torn off, revealing its original appearance.

    When they saw Li Fan''s young face, they were shocked.

    "So young?"

    "If you can defeat Master Kong, you must be master Neijin at least! Such a young master of inner strength is rare in the world! "

    "It''s not only rare, it doesn''t exist at all."

    There was a lot of discussion on the floor, and all of them were surprised by Li Fan''s young face. Even Qiu Tingyun, who was not far away, could not help but see Li Fan''s young face, and his eyes flowed and gave out a faint light.

    Different from the noisy comments, Song Ming and Kong Jingyu, after seeing Li Fan''s face, are very dignified and tense.

    Those who are good at martial arts don''t know much about the characters on the list. Many of them are not even qualified to watch the list. However, as the people on the list, they will often pay attention to the changes of the list.

    Just two months ago, the top ten of the Grand Masters list, which had not changed for several years, suddenly killed a completely strange name, occupied the tenth position, and forced the original tenth down. Such a big event, of course, is a big event that all grand masters are concerned about.

    And that completely strange name, it is in the sandstorm city war, play out the strength of terror Li Fan.

    Although that''s not his real strength, since he used that terrible power and was known, the list will record his ranking according to his strength at that time.

    So at that time, Li Fan could not afford to be the 10th ranking. His normal strength was far from that level, but now, the situation is completely different.

    Don''t talk about the tenth, even a few more forward, Li Fan is completely sure!

    Song Ming and Kong Jingyu recognize Li Fan''s appearance after only one look. However, Qiu Zhongtian has been closed for five years, but he is not very clear about the outside world, but can feel the tension of the two companions around him. Looking at Li Fan, they can''t help wondering, "who is this man?"

    "Hoo

    Hearing the speech, Song Ming took a deep breath and slowly explained: "he is the tenth in the list of Neijin masters, Li Fan!"

    "No.10 on the list of Neijin masters? Isn''t it Ostros? " Qiu Zhongtian was surprised.

    Five years ago, when he closed the door, he clearly remembered that the tenth place on the list of Neijin masters was named Ostros, and Ostros had been in that position for six years at that time.

    At that time, Li Fan had no contact with martial arts, let alone ascended the list of Neijin masters.

    "It''s changed."

    Kong Jingyu said: "two months ago, Li Fan, who was not on the list at all, fought alone against the three great masters of inner strength outside fengsha city. With some secret method, Li Fan made a temporary breakthrough and defeated three people. One of the three people was killed on the spot, one paid half of his family property, and the last one disappeared. Maybe he has Alas... "

    After hearing this, Qiu Zhongtian''s eyes suddenly became round. Behind them, TAISANG also looked at Kong Jingyu, as if he was brewing something.

    After listening to the narration of Li Fan''s achievements, Qiu Zhongtian finally understood the role of the young man in front of him.

    Master Neijin ranks tenth in the list, and he is only in his twenties. He has a bright future. For those who are enemies of Li Fan, such a person is definitely the most terrible nightmare.

    At this time, Qiu Zhongtian''s heart began to hesitate, whether or not to continue to be hostile to Li Fan.

    Song Ming''s conversation was small, but he didn''t cover it up. After the introduction of Li Fan, all the people in the square heard it. For a moment, an unprecedented discussion broke out on the field. Even Qiu Tingyun couldn''t believe it. He looked at Li Fan''s back dreamily. Then, bursts of Joy came to his heart.

    She didn''t expect that her impulsive choice for a moment really worshipped a master Neijin as her teacher, and she was the tenth in the list of master Neijin.

    The opposite of Qiu Tingyun''s mood is Yu''s father and daughter on the other side.

    At this time, after knowing Li Fan''s identity, there is a touch of bitterness in the corners of their mouths.

    Yu Cai regretted that when he was in the car, he didn''t have a relationship with such a big man. Why didn''t he choose to stand firmly behind Li Fan just now? Instead, he walked away.

    Yu Linghui regrets it. At the beginning of meeting, why did she put on such an arrogant face? If she could be more docile, maybe now she is Li Fan''s disciple just like Qiu Tingyun, and even It is possible to go further.

    For her beauty, Yu Linghui is still a little confident, but now the time has passed, she wants to devote herself again, but it''s just nonsense.

    You are the tenth person on the list of Neijin masters. How can you be short of beautiful women.

    "Master Li!"

    Song Ming takes the initiative to stand up and respectfully embrace boxing.Before I didn''t know Li Fan''s identity, it''s normal to collide with him. But now that I know Li Fan''s real identity, if I don''t make a gesture, it''s contempt for Li Fan.

    He is twenty-one in the list of Neijin, but Li Fan is ten. There is a gap of eleven between them. Although his age is several decades older than Li Fan''s, he still has to show respect to Li Fan.

    After Song Ming took the initiative to stand up, Qiu Zhongtian and Kong Jingyu also stood up and said respectfully, "Master Li!"

    On the other side, Li Fan, in the face of the respectful greeting of the three, but with a faint smile, asked: "how? Don''t want to fight? "

    Smell speech, Song Ming three people''s complexion suddenly a burst of embarrassment.

    Among the three of them, the strongest is Song Ming, who ranks No. 21. Li Fan, who ranks No. 10, is 11 places behind him, not to mention that Li fan can use his sudden power.

    As for Kong Jingyu, who is now in the 86th place, and Qiu Zhongtian, who has just broken through his inner strength, there is no need to count on them.

    But after the three men hesitated to look at each other, they finally firmed their eyes. Song Ming said with a straight face: "Master Li is the master of Neijin master list. Naturally, we have a sense of awe for Master Li. It''s just that this alliance of martial arts is very important, it''s about our three families and the future of thousands of martial arts. We have to do it."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing the speech, Li Fan said curiously: "Qiu Zhongtian and Kong Jingyu have family members. I can understand that you are a lonely family. What are you doing here?"

    Behind Qiu Zhongtian is Qiu''s family. Kong Jingyu also has such a big family business as taijimen. Li fan can understand that they want to seek development for the younger generation. But Song Ming is a lonely family with no children and no future.

 Chapter 932

    "I owe brother Qiu a favor."

    Song Ming didn''t explain much, just said lightly.

    Li Fan was surprised: "a favor is enough to make you fight for it?"

    Song Ming awe inspiring: "enough!"

    After hearing this, Li Fan, who was still indifferent, could not help but put on a touch of awe.

    He has always been a person who values affection and righteousness. Naturally, he also attaches great importance to people like Song Ming who also values affection and righteousness, and even has sympathy.

    "Just for you, I can save your life later." Li Fan pondered for a while, suddenly said.

    Hearing the words, Song Ming''s brows wrinkled slightly. He said in a voice: "is it true that Li Zongshi wants to fight with me for life and death?"

    In their opinion, although Li Fan is more powerful than them, he is still in the master of Neijin after all. Even if he can make a temporary breakthrough, no one can imagine that there will be some damage in doing so, and he will definitely pay a high price. It is really puzzling that he has to fight between life and death just for a thing that has nothing to do with his own interests.

    But Li Fan said with a smile: "I will not kill all, but if I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean other people won''t do it."

    With that, under the puzzled gaze of the people, Li Fan suddenly cried out: "Sir, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see me?"

    When Li Fan finished, the crowd around him was in a commotion. Song Ming also looked up warily and looked around him secretly. But in their perception, there was no one worthy of attention. They couldn''t help looking at Li Fan and wondering, "Master Li, who are you talking about?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Li Fan suddenly turned his head, looked at a corner of the crowd, and said with a smile, "I guess you are also famous. How can you hide your head and show your tail now?"

    Following Li Fan''s eyes, the crowd at the right rear quickly retreated to both sides. All the people who were worried about causing trouble were avoiding at this time.

    All the way back to the outside of the crowd, a middle-aged man with a resolute face finally appeared in front of everyone.

    A pair of tiger eyes, not angry, wearing black windbreaker, standing in the crowd, at a glance, it seems insignificant, but with a different indifference, as if out of the world.

    Around the man, there are four young men and women. They spread out in a four corner posture with the man as the leader, firmly protecting the man inside.

    Seeing this man, Song Ming exclaimed: "Gu Yitian!"

    This man is Gu Yitian, the most powerful man in the Ministry of martial arts and the third expert in the list of Neijin masters.

    In addition to Gu Yitian, the four men and women around him were also recognized by well-informed people. They cried out: "that''s the four most powerful generals of the Ministry of military. The tall one is Qinglong, and the fierce one is Baihu. These two men are famous for killing. It is said that more than 100 people have died in their hands."

    "The only woman, named Zhuque, is said to have the ability of Nirvana and rebirth. The last fat man is Xuanwu, who is said to have been trained in hard Qigong and is very resistant to beating."

    "These five people are all masters of inner strength!"

    After the careful masses reported the identities of the five people, there was an unprecedented uproar on the field.

    No one would have thought that there were so many Neijin masters hidden in the crowd, and they all came from the Ministry of martial arts. If you add Song Ming and Li Fan in the center of the arena, the number of Neijin masters gathered at the martial arts conference today is as many as nine.

    Of course, if this was heard by TAISANG in the corner of the high platform, he might say indignantly, "it''s clearly ten, OK?"

    Li Fan looked at the five people who were exposed to the public''s eyes, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    He never understood the Ministry of martial arts carefully. He always wondered how the Ministry of martial arts suppressed hundreds of sects. After all, there were no experts in the Ministry of martial arts. According to Li Fan''s recent information, the most outstanding experts in the Ministry of martial arts were just the strength of the martial arts master. Even with Gu Yitian, they were just a powerful master.

    Today, after seeing these five people, Li fancai suddenly realized that the Ministry of military secretly concealed the strength of the four generals.

    Gu Yitian, who was watched by hundreds of people, was always indifferent. He only looked at Li Fan and asked softly, "I''m very curious. How did you find me?"

    At this time, Gu Yitian seems to be no different from an ordinary person, but Li Fan shouts out Gu Yitian directly in the crowd of hundreds of people.

    This problem seems to be incomprehensible to Song Ming and others. After all, Li Fan is not weak. It seems normal to find Gu Yitian.

    But only Li fan knows that Gu Yitian''s problem is not so simple, because Gu Yitian at this time, like Li Fan, has a different quality of inner strength from other inner strength experts.

    As early as when Li Fan stepped on the square, he felt a strange breath in the crowd. Maybe it was because Gu Yitian was confident that no one else had reached this level, so he didn''t deliberately hide his breath.

    Although ordinary people with strong inner strength can no longer find the particularity of Gu Yitian, in Li Fan''s eyes, Gu Yitian is just like an elephant among ants.Such a discovery, let Li Fan almost no doubt about life.

    Are there so many experts in the world? He just made a breakthrough, but in a twinkling of an eye, another one came out on the same level as him, even worse than him.

    In the face of Gu Yitian''s suspicious eyes, Li Fan smiles faintly, but pretends not to answer mysteriously.

    Seeing this, the fierce looking white tiger immediately said with profound meaning: "Li Fan, don''t think you are really invincible if you mix up some names. You have to keep a low profile. Our ranking is still ahead of you."

    Li Fan turned his head, calmly looked at the white tiger, and said with a smile, "when you move from the ninetieth to the tenth on the Neijin master list, come back to say this to me!"

    "You

    Smell speech, white tiger suddenly a anger, want to start, but by Gu Yitian to stop down.

    His inner strength broke through again, which is what happened in the past few days. He thought that he was invincible when he reached this unique state. But now when he saw Li Fan again, he found that he seemed to be unable to understand Li Fan.

    After seeing Gu Yitian, Song Ming''s mood has fallen to the bottom.

    One Li Fan is enough for them to have a headache. At this time, Gu Yitian, the third in the list of Neijin masters, and the four generals of the Ministry of martial arts, seem to have no chance of winning.

    However, his reluctance prompted Qiu Zhongtian to bite his teeth and ask, "master Gu, I don''t know what you want to do when you come here this time."

 Chapter 933

    "What can I do for you?"

    Gu Yitian looked at Qiu Zhongtian and said: "what do you want to do when your Qiu family forms a military alliance here? Are you sure you don''t pay attention to my military department? "

    Qiu Zhongtian changed his face, but Kong Jingyu stood up and said: "the ancient martial arts school has been handed down for thousands of years. Now the talents are withering and the resources are scarce. What''s wrong with us to seek a way out?"

    "Ha ha!" Gu Yi Tianleng laughs: "it''s false to seek a living. I''m afraid it''s true to want to be a leader of the Wulin."

    This words a, the whole audience are surprised, everyone is surprised, inexplicable looking at Kong Jingyu and others.

    If it is said that the existence of the alliance of martial arts is to benefit all the martial arts and protect their own rights and resources, then the leader of the alliance of martial arts is totally different. To put it simply, Kong Jingyu and others want to use their large number of foreign martial arts to improve their voice and seek more interests for themselves.

    In the ancient martial arts circle, although the master is the cutting-edge combat power, a large number of external martial artists are the real backbone. There are hundreds of external martial artists present today, not to mention a large number of clans behind them. When these people add up, they can definitely have thousands of external martial artists.

    Such a huge external force can kill the internal force.

    Kong Jingyu and others heard the words, and the cold sweat came out of their forehead. But the ancient Yi Tian did not stop at all. He continued: "if the Ministry of martial arts built up these years, there was a forced robbery, even a big dispute. Or if the Ministry of martial affairs had intervened, what would be the mess today? Ever thought about it? "

    The quiet words, with strong prestige, made a deafening sound in the whole audience, which shocked the people, but also made everyone feel ashamed.

    A cold sweat trickled down Qiu Zhongtian''s forehead.

    For the sake of today''s situation, his Qiu family has been planning for a long time, even paying a huge price, just to let him sit on the throne of Wulin alliance leader. Maybe even further, it is not impossible for him to be called the uncrowned king of China.

    But who thought, from Li Fan to now, just a few minutes, the situation has become what it is now!

    Although they have three masters of inner strength, the other side plus Li Fan has six masters of inner strength, which is twice as much as them! What''s more, the third and tenth in Neijin master list are here!

    It''s no exaggeration to say that all the high-end fighters in China are basically gathered here!

    "Master Qiu, Master Kong, can you give me an explanation now?"

    Gu Yitian asked coldly.

    Qiu Zhongtian''s heart is cold. He has pinned the whole family''s future on it. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are now standing on the edge of the cliff. They can''t step back. If they do, they will die!

    He gritted his teeth and said, "the ancient master''s words are not so good!"

    Knowing that things can not be done, he decisively gave birth to other ideas.

    "What the three men of Qiu did this time was purely for the sake of a certain way of life of our ancient Chinese martial arts school and seeking a way of development. They have no two hearts. As for the theory of the Wulin alliance leader, it''s even more ridiculous!"

    "Oh?"

    Gu Yitian was slightly surprised. He guessed Qiu Zhongtian''s idea and asked: "is this really true?"

    "No falsehood Kong Jingyu, who had made eye contact with Qiu Zhongtian and understood his idea, said in a loud voice: "we and the three of us are just making a start. We are lucky to see martial arts further. How dare we expect anything else?"

    What he said was true and sincere, and everyone in the audience was influenced by it. The suspicion in his heart gradually dropped.

    "Well said!" Li said with a smile, "it''s too good for him! It''s just that a group of dragons can''t be without a leader. What''s more, a giant like the alliance of warriors needs a leader to guide the way forward. You don''t have two hearts. Who is this seat for? Is it Qiu Chengli? I''m afraid we can''t convince the public with his reputation! "

    Hearing this, everyone on the scene was suspicious again, and cast their eyes to the field.

    Looking at the questioning eyes under the stage, Qiu Zhongtian scolded in his heart, but his face didn''t change. He said with a smile, "of course not. What we were about to say at that time was just interrupted by Li Zongshi

    Qiu Zhongtian is worthy of being an old fox. His words not only solved the embarrassment, but also skillfully shifted part of the responsibility to Li Fan, which made Li Fan secretly alert.

    This old thing needs to be operated again!

    "The original intention of the establishment of the alliance is to seek the well-being of our Chinese Wulin. It is intended to provide a place for the increasingly difficult ancient martial schools to survive. It is for all the Chinese martial arts. Therefore, what we envisage is a parliamentary system, in which many people jointly take charge of the ceremony to decide the various decisions of the alliance, so as to ensure the interests of all forces, so it will not and can not It''s someone''s talk

    "Good!"

    "That''s great!"

    Qiu Zhongtian''s words were sonorous and forceful. As soon as his voice came down, the arranged Tuos cheered one after another, which led to the enthusiasm of the people.Qiu Zhongtian''s face was red, and he was also proud of his resourcefulness. He reached out his hand and waved down, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then spoke.

    "This is our original idea. Heaven and earth can learn from it! Mr. Gu, Mr. Li, are you satisfied with this explanation? "

    Gu Yitian was silent. Qiu Zhongtian''s continuous fighting was really beyond his expectation, which made him speechless for a moment.

    Originally, when Wudao heard about this, he was worried that the Qiu family would take this opportunity to take the throne of the Wulin alliance leader, and if they echoed it, they would have something wrong with them.

    But this time he was forced into the palace by them. As a last resort, Qiu Zhongtian came up with such a method. It was tantamount to cutting out the biggest piece of the profit cake that could have been taken by himself, or even making it a failure.

    Qiu Zhongtian''s courage was beyond his expectation.

    As a matter of fact, Qiu Zhongtian and his three men had no choice. Seeing the aggressive appearance of the Ministry of martial arts, they might not be able to get good fruit no matter how hard they are. The Ministry of martial arts has never been soft on these aristocratic families!

    Since we can''t get all of them, we should take the second place. At this time, we can get as many benefits as we can.

    Qiu Zhongtian and Kong Jingyu look at each other, and the two old foxes arrange things clearly.

    Li Fan on one side of the scene, the heart can not help laughing.

    After all, the Ministry of military still takes security and stability as its first duty. If Qiu Zhongtian gives up his profits, the Ministry of military will have a chance to step in. Their goal has been achieved. Gu Yitian won''t do anything to Qiu Zhongtian. Although Qiu Zhongtian gives up most of his interests, the rest is enough for their Qiu family to digest for a while. This is not a loss.

 Chapter 934

    It''s just that there are so many resources in the world, and they have all the benefits. What should other people do?

    At this time, among the four people who had been silent behind Gu Yitian, the rosefinch stepped forward and whispered a few words in Gu Yitian''s ear. Gu Yitian first frowned, then nodded, and the rosefinch returned to its original position.

    Although their movements are not big, they are still noticed by Li Fan. Seeing Gu Yitian''s expression slightly changed, Li Fan didn''t know what rosefinch had said to him, but he had a good intuition.

    Sure enough, Gu Yitian was silent for a while and said slowly, "what master Qiu said is reasonable. In this case, our military department has no reason to stop you."

    Hearing this, Qiu Zhongtian was very happy. He thought that Gu Yitian had finally given in to him. He was about to say two beautiful words, but Gu Yitian put him into the ice cellar with one sentence.

    "For the sake of the prosperity of Chinese martial arts, in the view of master Qiu!"

    This is red, naked annexation!

    Hearing this, all the people on the scene changed their faces. They were in an uproar one after another. Some people with bad temper had already directly scolded.

    "You..."

    Qiu Zhongtian pointed to Gu Yitian with trembling fingers and said: "you don''t give us any way to live!"

    "Hum!"

    Gu Yitian said with a cold smile: "why, not satisfied?"

    With a cold snort, he suddenly released his own aura, a majestic hegemony, suppressed all the unconventional aura, swept the whole audience. Except for Li Fan, all the martial arts who were covered by the aura felt like the mountain was pressing down, even all the internal force masters present were no exception.

    Some people who are not determined shake all over like chaff, what''s more, they kneel down on the ground with their legs softened.

    "Dao Jing!"

    Qiu Zhongtian, the three people on the stage, were extremely shocked. They had just learned from Li Fan the strength of such a terrible aura. It was the power that even their three inner masters could sweep across the Taoist realm!

    Gu Yitian has entered the realm of Tao!

    Qiu Zhongtian three people look at Gu Yitian, and then look at Li Fan, the expression is very ugly.

    "Ha ha ha, a group of local people! Do you think this is in the old society? What families, what sects, what forces. "

    "The methods used by the Ministry of martial arts before are too soft. It''s time to change the rules! I put Gu Yitian''s words here today. You can only accept the unified arrangement. "

    "Qiu Zhongtian, Kong Jingyu, Song Ming, and you on and off the stage, are you convinced or not?"

    Gu Yitian''s violent aura is like a huge wave, wave after wave beating on the hearts of all the people present, leaving an indelible figure of hegemony in everyone''s heart.

    Under the pressure of such momentum, no one dares to refute, even master Neijin.

    Qiu Zhongtian licked his dry lips, and his heart was bitter. He knew that today''s situation had passed, and the strength of Daojing was enough to sweep the whole court. They had no choice but to bow their heads.

    "Zhongtian and the Qiu family Willing to accept the arrangement... "

    As Qiu Zhongtian''s hoarse voice sounded, his face suddenly became gray, as if his spirit had been taken away. He looked more than ten years old.

    "Ah, what! Dad, no! " Qiu Chengli, who was behind Qiu Zhongtian, rushed out and yelled, "father, you can''t do this. You are personally destroying the future of our Qiu family!"

    "Shut up

    Qiu Zhongtian said angrily, "you can''t talk here. Get out of here!"

    "Shut up

    Qiu Chengli roared to Qiu Zhongtian as if he had lost his heart and gone mad: "you old immortal thing, do you think I like being oppressed every day? If I hadn''t expected you to be the master of Neijin to support the Qiu family, I would have killed you! "

    "You, you bastard!" Qiu Zhong was shivering all over in the weather. He never thought that Qiu Chengli, who was always obedient and obedient in front of him, should have said such rebellious words in public today.

    No matter whether he is really out of his mind or under the pressure of Gu Yitian''s aura, it can''t be done well today.

    Qiu Zhongtian raised his hand to slap Qiu Chengli. However, Qiu Chengli pulled his coat with a sneer. His face was twisted and crazy, and he yelled: "old man, stop it! Look what it is

    As soon as Qiu Chengli''s subordinates stopped consciousness, they looked at Qiu Chengli and saw that he was bound with some complicated instruments, red and green wires crisscrossed on his skin.

    Qiu Chengli''s eyes were red, and he yelled wildly: "ha ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that I have already buried explosives under the square. Once detonated, it will be powerful enough to blow up the whole square! The remote control of the bomb is my heart! As long as my heart beats above or below a certain level, the explosive will explode! "

    At this point, his expression became more ferocious and twisted.

    "Are you strong inside? As soon as the dynamite goes off, all of you will die! I''d like to see if you masters of inner strength are really capable of resurrecting from the dead when they blow so hard one by one! "The whole audience was in an uproar.

    Some people don''t believe in evil and don''t know where to get the tools for digging. They quickly dig the ground and expose the pieces of neat high explosives buried in the ground. People''s eyes are frozen.

    "Here, too!"

    "Ah! Here, too! "

    Other people also dug up the ground to check. It didn''t matter. They found that the whole square was full of explosives.

    Under the stage, there was a lot of shouting and swearing, and the foul language poured out to Qiu Chengli. Together with Qiu Zhongtian and other masters on the stage, they were also included innocently.

    "What you said is true, good, good!" Gu Yitian looks at Qiu Chengli with a strong air, and the invisible air field is bound to envelop Qiu Chengli.

    Qiu Chengli stopped him and said, "master Gu should be prepared. I can''t help being scared! If one of them detonates the explosive, you will be responsible for half of the whole scene! "

    Gu Yitian stopped, his tone became colder, "do you dare to threaten me?"

    "Hey, how dare I threaten master Neijin?" Qiu Chengli sneered and said, "I''m just expounding a fact. Your lives are in my hands now."

    "So shut up, you rubbish!"

 Chapter 935

    With a deafening roar, he immediately suppressed all the shouting and swearing.

    "I can still control my heart rate now. If you make more noise, I can''t control it! Don''t try to get out of here. Anyone who wants to run will detonate the explosive. Don''t try to destroy the explosive. I will detonate it as well! Let''s see if you''re quick or if I''m quick! "

    As soon as these words came out, the people who were ready to run away immediately settled down. They knew that no matter how fast they were, Qiu Chengli''s heart beat changed and the explosive exploded fast.

    "Well! Old man, are you satisfied with my arrangement? "

    Qiu Chengli faced Qiu Zhongtian and said with a ferocious smile.

    "You beast! Wolf ambition, what on earth do you want to do

    "Hey, hey, wolf? Dad, I''m doing this to cooperate with you? I had expected that the Ministry of military would not let the alliance be established easily, so I made preparations early. My father must be considerate of my hard work! "

    "The ambition of a wolf is obvious!"

    Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Hey, Master Li, you''re right. I''m a wolf! What can you do to me! "

    Qiu Chengli has completely torn his face, and he has no scruples in speaking.

    "Dare you do it to me? When the dynamite blows up, the two beauties around you, my good niece, and master TAISANG, who can you save? "

    "Oh, by the way, before that, you might be fried into a pool of broken meat yourself!"

    "Do you know me?" Li Fan didn''t speak, but TAISANG couldn''t help it. Before, in order to hide his identity, he only said his surname was Tai, but he didn''t say his identity.

    "Well! In the first battle of fengsha City, master TAISANG disappeared. Now Master Li showed his identity, how could I not guess. I just can''t imagine that you, a great master of inner strength, can be a dog for people! "

    "You want to die!" besides Li Fan, who dares to treat TAISANG like this? TAISANG was so angry that he was just about to start. When he thought of the things that Qiu Chengli had tied to him, his momentum weakened. He was so angry that he was about to explode.

    "What do you want?" Gu Yitian spoke.

    "What I want is simple! The establishment of the military alliance should not be influenced by the Ministry of military! The leader of the alliance must be a member of our Qiu family! "

    "No way!"

    Gu Yitian flatly refused. If he did, he would be a sinner. He would not do it anyway.

    "Even if I promise you, what''s the use? You don''t have the strength. Even if you sit in this seat for a while, you will die soon. Your request is too unrealistic! "

    Qiu Chengli has offended all the people in the audience by taking such a big risk. He is bound to be famous and have countless feuds. What Gu Yitian said is true.

    "Who dares to touch me! I am the leader of the alliance! Don''t dare not follow the orders of the world! "

    The crowd frowned. Qiu Chengli was insane. He seemed to be out of his mind.

    It''s unbearable that so many people should give their lives to such a madman.

    "I''ll ask you, do you agree or not? Don''t forget, you''re standing here, too! " Qiu Chengdao threatened.

    Gu Yitian pondered: "it''s useless for me to promise. To tell you the truth, the task of cleaning up the Wulin is the order directly given by the leader above!"

    Seeing that the situation was not right, he directly pushed the responsibility outside.

    "Then contact him! Contact now! I''ll talk to him myself Qiu Chengli cried.

    Gu Yitian frowned. Are those old people in Tianjing just a little Qiu Chengli who wants to meet?

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this moment, Li Fan spoke.

    He was smiling and relaxed, as if the crisis was just a trivial matter.

    "Qiu Chengli, I want to ask you a question."

    Qiu Chengli looked at him and said with a smile: "what do you want to ask?"

    People around are also curious. What kind of confidential questions will Li Fan ask Qiu Chengli at this critical moment.

    "Five years ago, did you design to kill your brother Qiu Chenghao and his wife?"

    Hearing this question, Qiu Chengli was stunned, and so were the people who listened!

    Five years ago, Qiu Chenghao''s death was really strange. Many melon eaters had a lot of speculation. I didn''t expect that Li Fan would expose it here today!

    Suddenly, Qiu Chengli burst out laughing and said, "I thought Master Li would ask something big. It turned out to be such a trivial matter!"

    "Yes! I got rid of the two of them. Hum, if you dare to compete with me, he must die! "

    All of them were in an uproar. They were shocked by Qiu Chengli''s killing his younger brother for his right, but also scolded him for his shamelessness.

    "Little things..." Li Fan turned to look at Qiu Tingyun. The woman was covering her mouth with her hands. Her eyes were hazy and glistening with tears."No, it''s just that before you die, you can make good use of the waste and make the truth clear!"

    A knife appeared in his hand.

    It''s an ordinary knife. It looks like a carving knife, with only a sharp edge.

    It was also found yesterday. There is nothing special about it. It''s just that the material is very good and it''s not easy to damage.

    "You dare to kill me!"

    Qiu Chengli cried out in horror!

    "Why not?" Li Fan gave a cold hum and came out with a knife!

    "No!" The same voice sounded in almost everyone''s heart, but they could not stop it. They could only watch the knife shoot at Qiu Chengli.

    The only one who has the ability to stop him is Gu Yitian. I don''t know whether he can''t react or what. He looks at this scene with a cold face.

    "Hiss!"

    The sharp knife pierced Qiu Chengli''s eyebrows accurately.

    At that moment, Qiu Chengli didn''t even have time to react. His eyes lost their expression, and the whole person was as rigid as petrified.

    At the same time, petrochemical, and the audience.

    At this moment, an idea flashed through all the people''s minds: it''s over

    But a second passed Ten seconds passed

    The whole venue was still quiet.

    "No, there was no explosion. Why?"

    People were very surprised. Some people who had closed their eyes before they died all opened their eyes and looked at their intact self and Qiu Chengli on the stage.

    "Could it be that..."

    "Qiu Chengli is a liar! It must be deceiving! "

    "I''ll tell you, how dare he die with us!"

    "This bastard, it''s not a pity to die after a thousand cuts!"

    When they found that they were out of danger, the audience began to shout and scold noisily, and all kinds of ugly words poured water on Qiu Chengli and Qiu Zhongtian.

 Chapter 936

    Just when the crowd was excited, Gu Yitian walked slowly onto the stage and carefully checked the controller on Qiu Chengli''s body.

    At first, no one cared, but Gu Yitian''s concentrated and cold expression soon made some people think of something, and he closed his mouth wisely. Gradually, more and more people stopped talking, and the voice of shouting and scolding became smaller and smaller, until it disappeared completely.

    When everyone looked at each other, Gu Yitian frowned and said, "it''s very troublesome to demolish. You have to find a professional. Your knife is a little deep. I''m afraid he won''t live long."

    Li Fan said helplessly: "I''m also the first time to try. It''s good to succeed. Don''t pick."

    Gu Yitian nodded and said: "you are really bold. A knife can make him unconscious and keep his breath and heartbeat normal. You are not afraid that if there is a mistake, we will die together?"

    "No one is afraid of death." Li Fan said with a smile, "but I succeeded. That''s enough."

    "What a madman." Gu Yitian frowned and said with a smile.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He turned around smartly and left a figure for people to look up to. He felt the grateful eyes from the people and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he found that his back was wet just in those seconds.

    It''s really exciting to fight between life and death!

    As soon as he came back, Qiu Tingyun plunged into his arms, crying like a tap with a water valve turned on.

    Li Fan was stiff all over. He put out his hand and patted Qiu Tingyun on the back. He said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t cry."

    Don''t let Qiu Yun''s clothes get wetter and wetter in just a few seconds.

    Li Fan is also very helpless. After all, he can understand his revenge. He can only hold Qiu Tingyun and gently pat her to comfort her.

    Standing on one side, Yu Linghui is envious, envious and regretful. It''s Li fan that she met first. If she would take the initiative, she would be the one who pours on him now. But now, it''s too late to regret.

    TAISANG on the stage looks at Li Fan''s back, and his heart is filled with deep admiration.

    To be Li Fan''s younger brother, his heart is not to say quite contradictory, and his feelings for Li fan are more afraid. But after this incident, he was deeply convinced by Li Fan, and his heart suddenly gushed with a kind of sincere intention to follow.

    Under the sharp turn of form.

    With the fall of Qiu Chengli, this vigorous military alliance has become a farce. Under the strong pressure of the Ministry of military, the military alliance has collapsed before it was established. This matter seems to have come to an end, but its follow-up influence gradually spread through the participants of that day.

    Li Fan is not interested in the outcome of the Qiu family. He is only entrusted by others. If he knew Gu Yitian was lying in ambush here, he would not come here. So he didn''t stay here any longer. As soon as the matter was settled, he took Tyson to leave.

    "Master, are you leaving?"

    I have to say that women''s intuition is very powerful. Qiu Tingyun, the little woman, looked at Li Fan with tears in her eyes, and said something about Li Fan''s purpose. Li Fan was suddenly embarrassed by the appearance of pear blossom with rain.

    "Well, cough." TAISANG winked and said to Linghui in a loud voice: "you have two choices now. One is that I will give you a sum of money and you can go home. The other is to follow me to the provincial capital. You can choose."

    He said very simply, in his eyes, Yu Linghui is just his prey, no feelings, just freshness has not subsided, so just want to stay a few days, so speak without mercy.

    Yu Linghui smiles bitterly. Is it still a choice? What''s her purpose in selling out her sexuality? It''s not to be able to hold a thick thigh and fly to the branch to become a Phoenix.

    Now that she knew that TAISANG was the master of Neijin, she was even more reluctant to let go.

    What''s more, TAISANG is Li Fan''s younger brother. If you can get close to Li fan through TAISANG, maybe

    Not to mention Yu Linghui''s little abacus that no one knows, Li Fan said to Qiu Tingyun: "now your Qiu family is in troubled times. Your grandfather is under great pressure. Don''t you go to see him?"

    "I..." Qiu Tingyun hesitated. Because of her experiences in recent years, she has no feelings for the Qiu family, but Qiu Zhongtian is her grandfather after all. What''s more, Qiu Zhongtian has been in seclusion for several years and has no knowledge of her.

    When she thought of her grandfather''s kindness to her as a child, her hatred seemed to fade away. But another wave of worry immediately rose.

    "Master, my grandfather, what will the Ministry of martial arts do to him?"

    "It depends on his attitude."

    Li Fandao.

    After all, Qiu Zhongtian is the master of Neijin. Even if he is wrong, the Ministry of military will not kill him. If he is willing to bow his head, the result is likely to be that he will cede a lot of property to calm the anger of the Ministry. Maybe the whole Qiu family will be tied to the chariot of the Ministry.

    Just then, the old housekeeper of the Qiu family came over, saluted Li Fan and TAISANG in awe, and said, "Master Li, my master wants to see the young lady. Look..."Li Fan: "what does he want to do?"

    The old man said: "the master said that he had been closed for many years and had not seen the young lady. He felt very guilty, so he wanted to talk to the young lady."

    Li Fan sneered: "it''s rare for him to remember his granddaughter! If he''s closed for another two years, maybe his granddaughter''s grave will grow grass! "

    Hearing that Li Fan''s tone was not good, the old housekeeper said in fear: "master, after all, he has been closed for many years. He knows little about the outside world, and there are some ambitious things to deceive. That''s why..."

    It''s quick for him to change his words. Qiu Chengli, the former owner of the family, has become a wolf''s ambition in a flash.

    Li Fan snorted coldly, not saying yes or no.

    After a pause, the old housekeeper said tentatively, "Master Li, do you want to go and have a look? Our master is very sorry for burying the bomb and scaring people. He specially prepared a generous gift. I hope you can accept it."

    This is a sentence that directly puts all the blame on Qiu Chengli, and then reduces the public''s anger through interest compensation. Although it will inevitably cause massive bleeding, the family will not make too many enemies.

    "Oh? What about the gifts? " Li Fan''s eyes brightened and said, "go and have a look!"

    On the other side, TAISANG hummed coldly: "don''t you mean to scare people and feel sorry? I''m scared, too. How come there''s no one for me? "

    "Yes, there are. Master Tai''s has already been ready." The old housekeeper bowed and sweated.

    Along with the old housekeeper, they found that in addition to Qiu Zhongtian, there were many people sitting in the hall.

 Chapter 937

    Gu Yitian and four members of the Ministry of military, Qiu Zhongtian, Kong Jingyu and Song Ming, as well as the headmasters of various sects, gathered together.

    Seeing Li Fan coming, a group of people Hula up to salute. In addition to Gu Yitian, even the four people in the military department behind him, and even the white tiger who had been deliberately finding fault with him, saluted him in good order.

    This is respect for those who are strong in Taoism! In the course of martial arts and Taoism, the one who reaches the goal is the first. Even if he is the master of Neijin, he should salute Li Fan.

    Gu Yitian, who was also a strong Taoist, nodded to Li Fan.

    "Oh, it''s all here." When Li Fan saw this form, he immediately understood Qiu Zhongtian''s intention.

    It is obvious that all the sects, including the Ministry of military, are negotiating with the Qiu family now, and everyone wants to take advantage of the opportunity to tear down a piece of meat. Qiu Zhongtian couldn''t resist the pressure. He thought about the relationship between Li Fan and Qiu Tingyun, so he asked him to come over and try to regain some initiative by taking advantage of his reputation.

    This is taking Li Fan as a Spearman!

    Li fan knows that Qiu Zhongtian''s goal has been achieved when he and Qiu Tingyun are glanced at intentionally or unintentionally.

    Li Fan glared at Qiu Zhongtian and said in a loud voice: "master Qiu, I heard that you have prepared a big gift for me and apologized to me? What kind of gift can I have a look at? "

    He doesn''t have the habit of being confused, being used by others and being annoyed!

    "This..." Qiu Zhongtian has a bitter smile. He knows that Li Fan already knows his abacus.

    "Why, did master Qiu lie to me?" Li Fan''s eyes glared, and a trace of murderous spirit came out quietly.

    "Nature is not, nature is not." Qiu Zhongtian shook his head.

    "What do you want?"

    As soon as Qiu Zhongtian gritted his teeth, he suddenly got up, saluted Li Fan and said, "the ancients worshipped famous teachers with great gifts. It''s said that my family, Tingyun, was lucky enough to be able to worship Mr. Li as a teacher. I was both surprised and frightened. To his surprise, Tingyun was so lucky that he was able to worship Master Li as his teacher. What he was afraid of was that he didn''t offer such a kind gift. He was afraid that he would hurt the etiquette and neglect Master Li. So... "

    After a pause, he seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice: "the Qiu family is willing to serve Li Zongshi in the name of his family, and be his vassal family. Today, Tingyun is the head of the Qiu family! I''m listening to master Li''s orders

    The whole audience was in an uproar!

    Gu Yitian made a slight effort to crush the armrest of the chair with a click. TAISANG felt his feet softened, and his eyes filled with incomprehension. Even Kong Jingyu and Song Ming have an incredible expression.

    Not to mention the other masters in the field, they were so shocked by the news that they couldn''t believe their ears.

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Li Fan. As long as he nods, he will be able to accept the huge property of the Qiu family. From then on, the whole Qiu family will be tied to Li Fan, who is both prosperous and disadvantaged!

    In the face of people''s eyes, Li Fan did not directly agree, but said to TAISANG with a smile: "TAISANG, you see, how can someone rush to be my younger brother? Do you think it''s because I''m too handsome?"

    TAISANG''s face turned black, and his heart said that it was not because he couldn''t beat you. Your face is not as handsome as Laozi!

    "Yes? Tyson, what are you muttering about? " Li Fan''s eyes narrowed.

    "No, No." Tyson''s head shakes like a rattle.

    "I said boss, you''re right. That''s right. If I''m half as handsome as boss, I''ll die with no regrets in my life!"

    People speechless looking at TAISANG this kneeling lick, a strong master in this way, people are some difficult to accept.

    But I can''t help it. Who let Li Fan be Daojing!

    The power of Dao Jing is just like that!

    Li Fan shrugged, turned to Qiu Zhongtian and said, "well, since you are so sincere, I will accept it reluctantly. But I have to say first that I am not easy to accept apprentices. Qiu Tingyun is only an apprentice now. I haven''t received any formal income yet. If I don''t pass the examination, I will expel her from the school!"

    Qiu Zhongtian was very happy to hear that

    The faces of the crowd were different.

    Li Fan''s nod means that the matter is settled. From then on, the Qiu family belongs to Li Fan''s hands. With Li Fan''s back, those forces who want to cut meat from the Qiu family will have to weigh themselves up if they want to start again!

    Qiu Zhongtian plays very well. With Li Fan''s protection, although there is still a lot of bleeding to compensate all parties, it can also avoid the tragic end of being divided up by all parties and keep the Qiu family.

    The most important thing is to block the annexation of the Ministry of military. Although he still lost himself under the name of Li Fan, Li Fan certainly can''t compete with the Ministry of military and won''t interfere too much with the Qiu family. By comparison, the Qiu family will be more free.

    If it''s really incorporated by the Ministry of military, it''s still a matter of two whether the Qiu family exists or not!

    "Hum!" Gu Yitian got up and threw away the armrest which was crushed by him. He said in a cold voice: "it''s really bold of the Qiu family to put the whole family on one person! It''s just that you''ve broken the rules this time, and you''ll have to punish those who deserve to be punished! ""The fault of the Qiu family will not be shirked. We will accept the punishment from the Ministry of military." Qiu Zhongtian arched his hand and said, "and all of you here, the Qiu family will give you a satisfactory answer to the losses you have suffered this time."

    Seeing this situation, many masters and leaders knew that the dispute should really come to an end. Although it would not bring more benefits, there was no loss, but it was a big profit. What''s more, the Qiu family is attached to Li Fan, and it''s hard to say what the future will be like. So they plan to continue to have a good relationship with the Qiu family.

    Soon the crowd dispersed, leaving only Qiu Zhongtian and Li Fan. At this time, Kong Jingyu said, "brother Qiu, your problem has been solved. I''m afraid there are still a lot of troubles waiting. I won''t stay here. Goodbye!"

    Although he is not the leader of this event, he stands on the top of it and has to bear the responsibility together. Even if the cost is not as big as Qiu Jiada, it will be enough for them to drink a pot of taijimen.

    Song Ming also said, "brother Qiu, although the plan has not been completed, the kindness I owe you is gone. It''s time for me to go."

    Qiu Zhongtian looked at Song Ming with guilt in his eyes. He said with a bitter smile, "this time, brother song is really involved."

    Song Ming is different from Kong Jingyu. Qiu Zhongtian and Kong Jingyu are partners of interests. Apart from friendship, they value the benefits they can get. Song Ming, on the other hand, came to help Qiu Zhongtian because he owed him the favor.

    Song Ming said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. After all, the Ministry of military has gathered a lot of resources. I''ve been wandering for half my life and I don''t care. It''s the same where I am. What''s more, I''ve been stuck for so many years and I can''t make any progress. Maybe I can find a chance in the Ministry of military and have a further chance. "

 Chapter 938

    It turns out that Song Ming has joined the Ministry of military because of this. Think about it, he is not as big as the other two, to pay the price to calm this matter, he can only "meat compensation".

    With these words, Song Ming hugs several people and then leaves.

    Other people have left, Qiu Zhongtian face Li Fan, heart suddenly surge a complex emotion.

    It was this man who destroyed his plan, killed his only son, and destroyed his whole life. However, he had to bow to the reality and give priority to Li Fan. The complexity of his heart can be imagined.

    No matter what he thought, Li Fan said directly: "I don''t care what you think. Since you are loyal to me, you''d better do things for me sincerely and don''t have any wrong ideas, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!"

    Qiu Zhongtian said bitterly: "yes!"

    Li Fan added: "I will not stay here. Now, although Tingyun is the head of the family, she is too young after all. She is your granddaughter, so you can help her and stabilize her position. I don''t want to see those messy things, you know! "

    "I understand." Qiu Zhongtian bowed his head.

    "Well, I won''t give you any restrictions on the Qiu family. If you want to develop or continue to develop, you just can''t do things under my name. Anything else is up to you."

    Qiu Zhongtian is very happy. He already knows Li Fan''s attitude towards the Qiu family. He feels that this is a great opportunity. If he makes good use of it, maybe the Qiu family will not decline and will go further!

    Li Fan told Qiu Tingyun that he was going to leave.

    Just walked out the door, saw the rosefinch standing there, saw him come out, came forward and said: "Li Fan, the captain wants to see you."

    "Gu Yitian? What does he want to see me for? "

    "You''ll know when you go." Rosefinch said without expression.

    Li Fan is not satisfied. Since he revealed his identity, everyone here has to respectfully call him a master. Only those people in the Ministry of military are so rude to him. If Gu Yitian wants to see him, will such a cold rosefinch come to inform him?

    "Forget it, it''s just to give the people above face." Li Fan said in secret.

    "You stay here, I''ll go back." He said to the TAISANG people.

    "Boss, if you start fighting, just say it, and I''ll be right there." TAISANG''s face was fierce, and he was staring at the rosefinch with a few colors. His lust problem happened again. He had been salivating for a long time that the rosefinch''s body and appearance were all superior.

    "Hum!" Noticing Tyson''s eyes, rosefinch gave Tyson a look of disgust, as if he was looking at something disgusting.

    "Well, Tyson, you take them back first. I''ll be back soon."

    Li Fan Light said, tone with the taste of irresistible.

    "All right, boss." TAISANG nodded, grinned at the rosefinch, and turned away as if he had won a battle.

    "Disgusting man." Rosefinch said angrily, with a stare at Li Fan.

    Li Fan is helpless immediately, what does this have to do with him? I''ve been taking Tyson with me these days.

    When they came to the gate of a courtyard, the rosefinch said to Li fannu, "the captain is in it. Go in yourself

    "Why don''t you go in?"

    Li Fan asked.

    "The captain wants to see you, not me. What am I going in for?" Rosefinch took a look at Li Fan and stepped back two steps.

    "Well?" Suddenly, Li BaoFan was about to chop out of the courtyard.

    Li Fan was surprised, but he didn''t think about it. His mind ran into the domineering momentum. It was obviously nihilistic momentum, but it made Li Fan feel like a physical impact, and even made Li Fan feel dizzy.

    Li Fan collected the mind that concussion endlessly, long voice way: "Gu Yitian, what do you mean this?"

    Gu Yitian''s overbearing and indifferent voice came from the room: "come in to talk, stand outside and look like you are born!"

    "Well, I''ll go in and say it."

    Li Fan laughed and stepped forward.

    His step is like a normal person''s general lift down, light floating is nothing strange. However, as his feet fell to the ground, a piece of cement under his feet was cracked and kicked out by him, making a loud bang!

    A piece of cement with a big head flew out and hit the wall, making a deep hole. Such a big movement immediately shocked many people.

    Soon, there were many people from all walks of life around here, but they all looked at them from a distance, and no one dared to come forward.

    After inquiry, they soon know the situation, one by one excited.

    The collision of two powerful people of Daojing level!

    This is big news!

    Even those who didn''t know the realm of Tao before, after this time, they know the existence of Tao and know that Li Fan and Gu Yitian are both the existence of Tao.In their opinion, they are the two most powerful people in the world!

    After all, for many years, Daojing level has almost become a legend in the myth.

    But such two people actually produced the confrontation, is really wants to make a big news to come out.

    At this time, Li Fan also went to the door of the yard and reached for the closed door.

    "Squeak" a, the door was gently pushed open.

    After Li Fan walked in, the door closed again, which also blocked the good people''s eyes.

    People are curious about what happened inside, but no one dares to eavesdrop.

    Some people want to be brave enough to ask the rosefinch, but they find that she has already left.

    In the courtyard, Gu Yitian is standing there with his hands on his back, as tall and straight as a mountain, waiting for Li Fan.

    "You are really a genuine Taoist realm, not a temporary one."

    Seeing Li Fan coming in, Gu Yitian said. Even when he spoke, his face was as cold as a stone.

    "Just like each other."

    Li fan does not care at all said: "you look for me to have what matter, says directly!"

    "Someone came out of the devil''s ruins, you know?"

    The next moment, Gu Yitian''s words not only moved Li Fan.

    The devil''s remains? Which devil''s remains? What devil''s remains are there!

    "Who?" Li Fan then asked.

    Li Fan''s reaction seems to be very satisfied, Gu Yitian said with a smile: "Mr. Dongfang."

    "It''s him?" Li Fan heart clattered a, in front of involuntarily flashed a lot of people''s figure.

    His father, mother, Shao Shuai, magic girl, shibaqi

    "What about the others? What about my parents? " The so-called relationship is disordered. If you are upset, you will be flustered. Li Fan admits that he is now flustered.

    "I don''t know." Gu Yitian''s reply made Li Fan''s anxious heart sink gradually.

 Chapter 939

    "I didn''t find any trace of them. They all disappeared. I''m also very strange. I kept in touch with them until Ming Ming. As a result, I suddenly lost their news, as if they had been erased by an invisible hand."

    Seeing Li Fan''s silence, Gu Yitian chuckled and said, "according to the information we have, Mr. Dongfang is also a Taoist realm. He is probably better than you and me."

    Gu Yitian said that he wanted to see the expression of fear on Li Fan''s face. However, he was surprised to find that Li Fan''s face was calm instead of fear.

    "Aren''t you afraid?" Gu Yitian asked curiously.

    "Fear, but does fear work?" Li Fan white Gu Yitian one eye, "rather than shivering in fear, it''s better to think about how to face.". If nothing happens to my family, then Mr. Dongfang is not afraid. If they all die, then I will kill Mr. Dongfang, surely! "

    "Ready for the worst?" Gu Yitian laughed: "interesting guy. In fact, I''d like to know why you are so confident in the same realm! "

    When he said this, Gu Yitian sneered all the time.

    "If you want to know, try it yourself!"

    Li Fan licked his lips and his eyes flashed with excitement.

    This is the first opponent of the same level he met after he broke through and became Daojing. He also wanted to know how the real Daojing level fight was!

    "Good!"

    Gu Yitian roared, raised his arm, clenched his iron fist, and waved to Li Fan fiercely.

    "Take my punch!"

    Li Fan''s eyes brightened and he did not dodge. He also raised his fist and hit him.

    Two fists against each other!

    Boom!

    The terrible fist force leaked out, and there was a thunder like explosion in the air. The leaves on the big tree in the yard "clattered" all over the sky, and two people flew out at the same time.

    "Bang!" "Bang!"

    There were two dull sounds, and both of them hit the wall behind them, leaving a deep human mark.

    Two people are moving limbs to stand up, frown to look around.

    Li Fan opened his mouth and said, "the place here is too small for us to use. Besides, we have the same strength. I''m afraid we''ll only lose both sides if we go on fighting. Why don''t we stop for a while?"

    Gu Yitian nodded and said, "OK. Then stop for a while, but you and I will have a fight. "

    "Well, I will fight with you in the future..."

    Li Fan was about to promise when his mobile phone rang. He wanted to hang up directly, but when he saw that it was Qin Yufei, he was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Connect the phone, there immediately came the cry of Qin Yufei.

    "Brother Li Fan, I hurt him!"

    "Qin Ziyi? What''s his matter? What happened? "

    "I don''t know. He, he is still in the hospital. The doctor said that his family should be psychologically prepared Li Fan, what should we do... "

    Qin Yufei''s voice on the other side of the phone seemed particularly helpless.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute."

    After a pause, Li Fan hurriedly said, "let your family pay attention to safety. I''m afraid the other party is going to your Qin family. You call the monkey and ask Rafael to protect you."

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan face Gu Yitian, light way: "temporary change, I have to leave."

    "I can hear you."

    Gu Yitian said with no expression: "the devil zone can''t be delayed any more. After you go back and deal with the things over there, contact Liu Hui."

    "Good!"

    Li Fan nodded and agreed.

    Gu Yitian saw that he had promised and would not stay any longer. He was about to leave.

    When he passed Li Fan, Gu Yitian gave a little meal and said in a soft voice: "it''s better to hurry up. We don''t have much time. The forces involved this time Far more than you think

    Li Fan suddenly turns around and Gu Yitian has left.

    Go back, take the private plane of Qiu family.

    On the plane, TAISANG''s eyes are constantly inspecting the beautiful stewardess'' graceful figure, and his hands are on Yu Linghui in his arms. He opened his mouth and took a sip of the wine from Yu Linghui. He could not help but breathe out: "this is enjoyment, cool!"

    Unlike TAISANG, Li Fan''s expression is not so relaxed. In his mind, Gu Yitian''s words before leaving and Qin Yufei''s safety worried him.

    It is reasonable to say that in the provincial capital, as long as the Qin family does not die, there should be no one to attack the Qin family. What''s more, Qin Ziyi, who has always been doing things without publicity, unless it is a force outside the provincial capital.

    I don''t know what happened. Li Fan remembers that Qin Ziyi talked to him about a business cooperation some time ago. At that time, Li Fan didn''t agree to Qin Ziyi''s invitation for cooperation, but with Qin Ziyi''s personality, he might try to do the big business himself.

    Is it related to Qin Ziqi''s being beaten?Li Fan''s eyes twinkled when he felt something was wrong, so he said to TAISANG, "TAISANG, you go to the provincial capital first, and don''t show up for the time being after you arrive. If there is something wrong with the Qin family, you can come forward to solve it again, and we will keep in touch in two ways."

    "Ah?"

    TAISANG was stunned and asked, "boss, where are you going?"

    "You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll separate later."

    Provincial capital, Qin family.

    Since the death of the old man, the white silk hanging by the Qin family has not been removed. It looks bleak. At this time, all the children of the Qin family are sitting in the hall, looking sad.

    Qin Ziyi was sent to the hospital, not for these people to sit here. Another reason is that the Qin family''s industry has been hit from all walks of life and suffered heavy losses. At first sight, it is premeditated. There is a very powerful force behind it to deal with the Qin family.

    The reason why these people get together is not only that they want to discuss the countermeasures, but also that they are afraid that they will be dealt with and beaten into the hospital like Qin Ziyi, and they will not know whether they are alive or dead.

    Qin Yufei''s father looked around the crowd and suddenly frowned, "where''s the third? Who saw him? "

    They found that the third son of the Qin family was not here. They could not help whispering. At this time, a servant standing by seemed hesitant and said, "it seems that the Third Master It''s like going to the Philippe hall. "

    Feili hall is a famous place for the rich to play. It''s not hard to guess what Qin family''s third son is doing in that place.

    Qin Yufei''s father slapped the table and said angrily, "this son of a bitch, he even went to that place at this time. It''s getting more and more out of tune!"

    The Qin family is troubled. Although Li Fan is still famous, he is not here after all. There are many hidden enemies staring at them.

    "Go! Send someone to bring this bastard back to me, even if you want to take it back to me! "

 Chapter 940

    After the furious Qin Yufei''s father gave the order, he looked at Qin Yufei sitting on one side. His face looked better. He asked with a smile, "Yufei, Li Fan, did he say when he would come back?"

    "He said he was on his way back."

    Qin Yufei calmly replied that Qin Ziyi has not been rescued. Now she is in a very low mood. She is worried about Qin Ziyi and whether the Qin family''s affairs will involve Li Fan.

    As for her own safety, she doesn''t worry much. After contacting the resort, Rafael has been secretly protecting Qin Yufei.

    "Come back soon. Come back soon. OK, come back soon." Qin Yufei''s father said with a smile that Li Fan is their biggest backstage now. If Li Fan disappears at this time, then they are really finished.

    Just then, the gate of the Qin family was knocked open with a bang, and a figure came in and fell heavily on the floor of the hall.

    All eyes fixed on a look, it was beaten half dead, covered with blood of the Qin third.

    Accompanied by the scream of panic, the Qin family immediately fell into chaos.

    "Ah! The enemy is coming

    "What to do, what to do?"

    "Where''s Li Fan! Yufei, didn''t you say he would come back? "

    There was so much noise and disaster that no one went up to see the third son of the Qin family lying on the ground.

    Suddenly, Qin Yufei''s father yelled, "shut up

    There was a sudden silence in the hall.

    Qin Yufei''s father sighed and yelled, "panic, what panic! The enemy''s shadow has not seen, oneself first disorderly! Anyone here? Is anyone in

    The second son of the Qin family took a careful look and hesitated: "brother, there seems to be no one outside."

    A younger generation did not know when to squat on the ground to check the third brother of the Qin family and said, "third uncle is still alive. Send him to the hospital quickly."

    People just wake up, "right, first send the third to the hospital."

    "Are all the people outside dead? Come in and help

    After a few months of interruption, most of Qin''s bones were not found in the hospital, but he was sent to the hospital for examination.

    "Well, it''s good. At least it can make the bastard clean for a while."

    Qin Yufei''s father said, but his face was sad.

    When Qin Laosan is beaten, it doesn''t matter how badly he is injured. It''s more a signal. It''s a trial to the people the Qin family covets. Once the Qin family doesn''t come up with a strong counterattack this time, the next time they are waiting for a storm like blow.

    "Did you find out who did it?" Qin Yufei''s father asked.

    The second uncle Qin Yufei said immediately: "the third one had a conflict with people in Feili hall. The person who was followed had to go to a remote place to start. I had people adjust the monitoring at that time, and a group of foreigners had conflicts with the old three. "

    "Foreigners?" Qin Yufei''s father''s brow tightened tightly.

    "Yes, the foreigners are big, blonde and look like European or American people."

    "Can you identify them?"

    "It''s under investigation."

    "Well, involving foreigners, the situation is more complicated." Qin Yufei''s father is worried.

    At this time, a third generation of children came out of the ward and said, "wake up, third uncle wake up!"

    Several people rushed into the ward, saw the whole person with a dumpling like Qin Laosan.

    Seeing a few people coming in, Qin Laosan suddenly got excited and yelled: "I''m so shady. Brother, find someone for me. I want revenge! I''m going to chop these bastards into meat sauce and feed them to the dogs

    "Shut up Qin Yufei''s second uncle yelled angrily, "do you know who you''re provoking? How dare you shout here

    "Ah?" Qin Laosan was startled, subconsciously asked: "who?"

    "You! You don''t even know who they are? It''s a waste of money

    Qin Lao er''s angry abuse.

    "All right, second, calm down." Qin Yufei''s father sighed and said, "third, tell me what happened that night."

    In the Qin family mansion, Qin Yufei is marking the documents in the study.

    The Qin family has a big business and many business contacts. Even if Qin Yufei is disgusted with these documents, he can''t let them go. Now the Qin family is in a mess because of commercial sniping, which really gives Qin Yufei a headache.

    After reading another report and signing it, Qin Yufei put the document aside, sighed and muttered to himself, "Li Fan, when can you come back?"

    Just then, there was a gentle knock on the door.

    "Who?" Qin Yufei asked alertly.

    "It''s me, Tyson." From the outside came the reply in a low voice, as if afraid of being found.

    Qin Yufei was so happy that she went to open the door. "TAISANG, did Li Fan come back with youHowever, when I opened the door, I found that only TAISANG was standing at the door, and there was no sign of Li Fan.

    TAISANG said with a smile: "according to the boss''s instructions, I came back first. The boss said he was watching in the dark. You can rest assured, sister-in-law."

    "Really?" Qin Yufei was so surprised that she couldn''t help looking around. Although she didn''t find Li Fan, she seemed to feel that Li Fan was looking at herself not far away, and her heart settled down.

    Shut the door, Qin Yufei asked: "what the hell are you doing, Li Fan? Why doesn''t he show up?"

    "I don''t know." Tyson felt his head and looked embarrassed.

    "But the boss told me, let me also hide my identity first, don''t expose the news that I have come back, and I''ll show up when someone comes to your family''s trouble."

    "What about Li Fan?"

    "Well I don''t know. "

    "So it''s like this, double concealment, fishing out the backstage Qin Yufei mumbles to himself, feeling that he has guessed Li Fan''s intention.

    "By the way, the white skinned ghost, the boss should let him protect you, too?" Tyson looked around.

    "Shut up, you dry monkey." Raphael quietly appeared at the door, staring at Tyson.

    With a smile, TAISANG hooked his hand to Raphael and said, "it''s just right that we stand guard alternately to ensure that Miss Qin Yufei is protected for 24 hours. You have to pay attention to the white skinned ghost. If Miss Qin Yufei is hurt a little, the boss will have to peel your skin when he comes back."

    "Even if you''re a dry monkey and you''re beaten to shit, I won''t let Miss Qin Yufei get hurt." Raphael points his middle finger at tysonbee, turns around and goes out again. Soon he doesn''t know where he''s hiding.

    "Bah, the white devil is arrogant." Tyson spat on the ground.

 Chapter 941

    On the other side, Li Fan was sitting in a private room of a teahouse eating slowly when the situation of the Qin family was treacherous.

    He is not here to eat, but to wait for someone.

    Lu Pengfei of the Lu family.

    There are two top families in China, one is Wang, the other is Lu.

    The last time elder Li fanmeng summoned him, he met Lu Cheng and his son, Lu Pengfei.

    Although there are few people in the morning, there are already an endless stream of people in the teahouse.

    Most of these were rich businessmen and nobles who came out to talk business in the name of having morning tea.

    Before long, Lu Pengfei appeared, accompanied by an old man in ancient clothes.

    "Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time I was in a hurry and I didn''t say a word to you. This time we have to have a good chat."

    Lu Pengfei said to Li Fan with a smile that the background of the Lu family has given him little chance to flatter others. It is commendable to call Li Fan "brother Li", who is younger than him now. Naturally, there is no compliment.

    "Don''t say that. In terms of age, I have to call you brother Lu." Li Fan laughed and joked.

    "Ha ha! Don''t bury me, brother Li. If my father knows about this, he has to beat me. "

    After a laugh, Lu Pengfei waved to the people around him with a smile and said, "Uncle Li, there''s nothing wrong here for the time being. Go out and have a rest first!"

    "Yes! Young master

    Li Bo should and after a, also don''t stay much, turn round then left Ya room.

    When closing the door, Li Bo looked at Li fan through the crack of the door with a confused expression.

    No matter how you look at it, it''s just a young man in his early twenties. Is it not appropriate to call such a young man "brother Li" when his young master is in his early twenties?

    After looking at Li Fan deeply, Li Bo shook his head and finally closed the door.

    After Li Bo''s shadow on the window gradually disappeared, Lu Pengfei explained with a smile: "Li Bo is an expert my father found two years ago. He owes my father a little favor and comes to work as a personal bodyguard for me. I don''t know about brother Li. Don''t be surprised."

    "It''s OK."

    Li Fan shook his head to show understanding.

    He saw that the old man was dissatisfied with the title Lu Pengfei gave him, but he didn''t pay attention to it.

    It''s no wonder that the old man will be surprised. I''m afraid that anyone who comes to see Lu Pengfei, the young master of the Lu family, will show a look of surprise when he calls a young man "brother Li" so kindly!

    In contrast, Li Bo''s performance is quite ordinary.

    "Brother Li, I immediately sent someone to investigate the matter you asked me to investigate when I received your call last night. Fortunately, I found some information."

    Two people exchanged greetings, did not waste much time, directly into the subject.

    Last night, Lu Pengfei suddenly received a call from Li Fan. When he heard that Li Fan asked him to help investigate, Lu Pengfei immediately became interested.

    When it comes to martial arts, he can''t say a word in front of Li Fan, but when it comes to business, he thinks that ten li fan are not equal to him.

    Although Li Fan is burning a lot of money in business, he can''t even make a fraction of Lu Pengfei''s.

    At the beginning, after Li Fan met the elder in the Lu family, Lu Pengfei, who was solemnly instructed by his father, paid attention to Li Fan and specially set up some intelligence channels to collect Li Fan''s information.

    As a result, Lu Pengfei was more and more surprised by the later news, especially when he learned that Li Fan was in the Qiu family, he completely left the idea of making friends with Li Fan and never making friends with him.

    Instead of hanging Li Fan''s appetite, Lu Pengfei said directly: "according to the information I found, it was Wang Ximing of the Wang family who had a bad relationship with the Qin family because of a business deal. Wang Ximing became angry and put down his words to teach the Qin family a lesson."

    "The Wangs?"

    Hearing this noun, Li Fan''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle.

    Compared with the Wang family, one of the top families in China, the Qin family is not in the class at all. How could they get into trouble with the Wang family?

    "What''s the matter? It''s reasonable to say that the Qin family can''t provoke such a monster as the Wang family? " Li Fan asked curiously.

    On the other side, Lu Peng explains the reason to Li Fan.

    "Brother Li, do you know Tianhai group? Some time ago, Tianhai group wanted to invest in an overseas transportation company. It needed to find several large companies with extensive contacts and strength to cooperate, so it held a reception in mordu to find partners.

    Originally, Wang Ximing of the Wang family did not participate in the cooperation at all. Moreover, I heard that the Qin family had a good talk with Tianhai group, and the project is about to come down. Later, I don''t know what happened. Wang Ximing intervened. As a result, he had a conflict with the beaten son of the Qin family. In the end, he became what he is now. "

    "Is it really because of that business?" Li Fan was in a trance. Before that, he guessed whether it was because of this. He didn''t expect that what he said was true."Under the pressure of the Wang family, many companies that had cooperated with the Qin family had terminated their contracts one after another, and the Qin family was besieged all of a sudden. The operation load of a large company is quite huge. If there is no business for a day, the losses are very huge. According to my estimation, if the Wang family continues to maintain this sniper section, there will be another month at most, and I''m afraid the Qin family will lose money You have to file for bankruptcy protection. "

    Wang Ximing''s family is very famous in China. It''s too easy for Wang Ximing to put pressure on those businessmen who have no big background. It''s not hard to understand that Wang Ximing''s family will create this situation in such a short time.

    "In general business cooperation, don''t they all sign contracts? If those companies save unilaterally, they should compensate the Qin family a lot of money. What about the money? "

    Li Fan frowned and raised his own question.

    "This kind of damage to the contract will only be compensated after going through the procedure. Even if it is done through the normal procedure, it will take two or three months. What''s more, Wang Ximing will definitely interfere in it and block the judgment. He may not be able to get the compensation for half a year. But after a month, the Qin family has already gone bankrupt, and it''s meaningless to say anything."

    Lu Pengfei explained patiently. After a while, he asked Li Fan excitedly: "brother Li, how about it? Do you want me to deal with Wang Ximing with you?"

    Li Fan Leng Leng, smilingly asked: "your family will allow you to participate, with me to deal with the Wang family?"

    "Ha ha ha." Lu Pengfei laughed: "brother Li, you are wrong. The Wang family is very big, but what is Wang Ximing?"

 Chapter 942

    "As far as the details are concerned, the Wang family is really deeper than our Lu family, and it has developed for a longer time. However, it also results in a large number of Wang family, which is already a big and complicated family. Wang Ximing is just an important son of the Wang family in the Wang family. I want to deal with him. It''s not difficult!"

    "What''s more, he dares to offend brother Li. I just know about it. Otherwise, if you don''t use brother Li, I have to deal with him first!"

    Li Fan took a thoughtful look at Lu Pengfei and realized that Lu Pengfei should know a lot about him. At least he was very clear about the relationship between the Qin family and himself.

    "Why do I think you are so excited? I feel like you want to deal with Wang Ximing more than I do. " Looking at Lu Pengfei eager to try, Li fan can''t help asking.

    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, brother Li, I really wanted to fight with the children of the Wang family for a long time. Shopping malls are like battlefields. With the reputation of our Lu family, I have been enjoying a good time in shopping malls. I haven''t felt any pressure. I really want to take this opportunity to meet the Wang family and see the children of the same top family. Our Lu family and the Wang family will be better! "

    ����

    The dialogue between Li Fan and Lu Pengfei lasted for more than half an hour. They plotted something to deal with Wang Ximing and used him as a springboard to dig a bigger hole for the Wang family.

    Just after the discussion, when Li Fan was ready to leave, Lu Pengfei received a phone call. His face changed a little. After hanging up the phone, Lu Pengfei began to smile bitterly at Li Fan.

    "Brother Li, our plan must be changed."

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked.

    "Wang Ximing came to the provincial capital, and he contacted Qin Yufei, er, sister-in-law of the Qin family, and asked her to meet at Sihai restaurant tomorrow. He threatened that if his sister-in-law didn''t go, the Qin family would be completely ruined. This guy seems to be plotting against the law. "

    When he got the news, Lu Pengfei knew that the plan he had just discussed with Li Fan might be invalid, because Wang Ximing, an idiot, had already touched the scales of Li Fan, and a strong man like Li Fan would never tolerate such things!

    What Wang Ximing will meet next is Li Fan''s anger of destroying everything!

    Sure enough, after Lu Pengfei finished speaking, Li Fan''s eyes instantly cooled down, and a cold murderous spirit spread from him: "he''s looking for death!"

    ����

    The next day, Sihai restaurant.

    At a certain point in the afternoon, the bloated restaurant owner tidied up and stood at the door of the restaurant. Looking at the two waiters who were in charge of welcoming guests, he was surprised. He didn''t know how his boss would stand here.

    It seems that he is waiting for someone?

    For a long time, in the expectant and curious eyes of the three people, a red Bugatti made a pleasant engine roar, and behind it was a relatively low-key Audi Q7.

    Looking at this situation, the bloated boss is busy to welcome up, to a few young people get off respectfully say hello.

    "Mr. Murong, it''s rare for you to come to our restaurant. It really makes our four seas restaurant shine!"

    Four young people and a middle-aged man came down from the two cars. The first one came down was Murong Changfeng. At this time, he seemed to be able to move freely, except for his pale face. It seemed that all his injuries had healed.

    The boss said hello to the three people he knew before he asked the identity of another young man more respectfully.

    But he noticed that when he got off the bus just now, only this young man got off from the top of Bugatti in the front, while the other four were all in the same car.

    Who has the highest status is clear at a glance.

    I saw this man standing in the front of the crowd, no one dares to be in the same place with him. His noble spirit makes people want to ignore him, but his face is pale, which seems to be the result of singing every night.

    This person is Wang Ximing of Wang family.

    "This is Wang Dashao, a distinguished guest from Mordor."

    Murong Changfeng came forward and introduced the identity of a strange man. Under the leadership of the boss, they walked in with their heads raised.

    "Mr. Wang, I received a call from Mr. Murong yesterday. After learning that several distinguished guests were coming, I specially reserved the best room in the restaurant. Today, there were several waves of guests who wanted to come, but I didn''t give them."

    While walking, the boss also flattered Wang Da Shao.

    Although it''s not clear what the identity of Wang Dashao is, since this group of people is based on him, then he just flatters him.

    He was able to make Sihai restaurant what it is today in the provincial capital. He was able to flatter people with one hand, which can be said to be handy.

    Sure enough, Wang Ximing laughed with satisfaction after hearing this.

    "You''re very nice. What''s your name?"

    "Wang Dashao, my dear Zhu Yaowen."

    The fat boss with a bloated figure is obsequious.

    "Yes, Mr. Zhu. I know Zhou Kuangwu, the boss of Sihai restaurant. I''ll tell you tomorrow when I have time. It''s necessary for you to take charge of the business of the whole province."Wang Ximing''s casual remark seems to be a trivial matter, but in Zhu Yaowen''s ears, it''s no less than thunder.

    Sihai restaurant is a national chain of restaurants, involving a wide range, almost all over the country, is one of the largest chain restaurants in the industry.

    The Sihai restaurant on this side of the provincial capital is just a branch, but its head office is in the center of Mordor city.

    How noble is the manager of Kuang Yaowen''s restaurant. It can be seen that he can adjust his status as a manager of Kuang Yaowen''s restaurant.

    At this moment, Zhu Yaowen only felt that his flattery was right, and his face was full of joy. At the same time, he treated Wang Ximing more respectfully.

    In the elegant room, Wang Ximing is in the first place. Next to him is a middle-aged man in training clothes. On the other side is Murong Changfeng.

    The owner of the restaurant has already left the room after making arrangements. Now, there are only five people left in the room, Wang Ximing, and four beautiful cheongsam waiters standing in four corners.

    "Wang Dashao, let me introduce you. These two are my friends, Zheng Jinpeng of the Zheng family in Jiangnan and Gao Ziming, the son of Huiteng biology."

    After sitting down, Murong Changfeng quickly introduced Wang Ximing.

    He was the only one who knew Wang Ximing. When Wang Ximing was doing a business, he went to find Murong Changfeng''s father. Murong Changfeng also contacted Wang Ximing several times.

    After so many contacts, Murong Changfeng also climbed into Wang Ximing''s relationship.

    This time I heard that Wang Ximing was against the Qin family. Murong Changfeng was overjoyed. He came to Wang Ximing and became his dog.

 Chapter 943

    Because of the monkey''s humiliation in the hospital last time, his hatred for Li Fan is unforgettable. But because of Li Fan''s strength, he doesn''t dare to have any revenge at all, but now it''s different. No matter how fierce Li Fan is, can he still fight with the Wang family?

    At the thought of Li Fan watching the Qin family being knocked down and Qin Yufei leaving him, Murong Changfeng felt very happy.

    "Wang Dashao."

    After Murong Changfeng introduced them, Gao Ziming said hello.

    "Well!"

    Smell speech, Wang Ximing just snorted, but did not express more.

    For him, a little Huiteng biological childe is not qualified to make friends with him. On the contrary, Zheng Jinpeng, who is always peaceful beside him, has attracted his attention.

    "Wang Shao."

    Seeing Wang Ximing, Zheng Jinpeng also said hello with a smile.

    However, unlike Murong Changfeng and Gao Ziming, Zheng Jinpeng didn''t flatter so much. His performance seems to be much more ordinary.

    Be polite, not humble.

    "The Zheng family in Jiangnan? Wudao family, not bad. "

    This time, Wang Ximing took the initiative to stretch out his right hand and hold it together. It''s very different from when he treated Gao Ziming and even Murong Changfeng.

    "Wudao family? What''s this? "

    Gao Ziming was stunned when he heard the words.

    In his world, I don''t know what these four words mean.

    But Murong Changfeng next to him explained in a soft voice: "it is to maintain a complete inheritance of martial arts, which has never been cut off. There are martial arts experts in the family all the time. Only in this way can such a family be called a martial arts family."

    "So it is, Zheng Shao, disrespect."

    After listening to Murong Changfeng''s explanation, Gao Ziming''s experience in fengsha city first appeared in his mind. The nightmarish scenes came back to his mind, which made him tremble and salute in fear.

    "Don''t mention it. My family is just a group of martial artists. It''s not worth mentioning. On this table, I still respect Wang Shao. The magic capital Wang family is much higher than us."

    Seeing this, Zheng Jinpeng raised the status of Wang Ximing and the Wang family without any trace, reducing his sense of existence.

    "Ha ha! Zheng Shao is over praised. Although the status of the Zheng family in the south of the Yangtze River is a little lower than that of the Wang family, as a family of princes in the south of the Yangtze River, Zheng Shao is not comparable to that of ordinary small families. "

    In Zheng Jinpeng''s humble voice, Wang Ximing laughed with pride.

    He had nothing to hold in his life, but being born in the Wang family was enough to make him proud.

    China''s top family, this name, is not awed everywhere.

    After the two people boast each other, Gao Ziming finally understands the weight of Zheng Shaojun.

    The thought that he was with the son of the princes in these two days, but he didn''t pay attention to the good relationship, which made Gao Ziming feel annoyed. He patted his head and offered a drink.

    However, Murong Changfeng didn''t show much surprise because he already knew some news about his friend.

    Wang Ximing leisurely drank a glass of wine, frowned: "this wine is not good, not good magic all four seas restaurant."

    Next to the cheongsam beauty smell speech, busy is ready to open the mouth to explain, but see Wang Ximing impatiently waved his hand, scolded: "forget it, small place just, no good wine also doesn''t matter."

    Murong Changfeng and others laughed awkwardly, but did not dare to refute.

    "Wang Shao, I have to remind you that the Qin family is also protected by experts. If it''s not right to talk about it later..."

    Murong Changfeng hesitated for a while and said suddenly.

    "Oh? killer? How high can it be? " Wang Ximing laughed playfully.

    "Anyway It''s very powerful. Seven or eight people can''t get close to it. "

    Murong Changfeng hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say Li Fan''s name. He just said it vaguely. He worried that Wang Ximing would hesitate when he knew Li Fan''s real strength, and finally gave up dealing with the Qin family.

    Although he always believed that Li Fan was a younger brother in front of the Wang family, the Wang family was not arrogant. He would always consider the gain and loss when doing anything. If the gain is not worth the loss, the other party would not do it.

    "Seven or eight people? Ha ha ha, as long as he dares to do it, I will break his hands and feet. "

    Wang Ximing grinned wildly, not moved by it.

    He has a great career in the Wang family. He is a legitimate son of the Wang family. How can he not be accompanied by a warrior as a bodyguard.

    "That''s good!"

    Murong Changfeng nodded and looked at the middle-aged man who had been sitting quietly beside Wang Ximing. From the beginning to the end, the man drank without saying a word and did not participate in their conversation.

    Only when he talked about seven or eight people just now, the man just raised his eyes, but what he saw in his eyes was nothing more than indifference and even ridicule.

    The most important thing is that he can''t feel the breath of a man."This is a master!"

    Murong Changfeng defines a middle-aged man from the bottom of his heart.

    Outside the gate of Sihai restaurant, a Rolls Royce slowly stops at the door, which attracts countless people''s eyes. When the two guests standing at the door see this, they can''t help talking strangely.

    "What day is it? Why so many luxury cars? "

    After a while, a man and a woman came down from the car. The man was a blonde foreigner, tall and handsome, while the woman was cool, beautiful and beautiful.

    I didn''t have time to think about it. When a man and a woman came over, the two guests were busy bowing.

    "Welcome. Do you have an appointment?"

    According to the rules of Sihai restaurant, if you want a private room, you have to make an appointment in advance.

    "Hello, where is Murong Changfeng''s room?" Qin Yufei asked with a cold face.

    "This way, two, please."

    It seems that one of the young people, Murong Changfeng, is among those who let their managers come out specially to greet them. The two welcoming guests look more respectful.

    Following behind a welcoming lady, they walked slowly into the private room.

    "Yufei, here you are."

    After seeing Qin Yufei in black and cold, Murong Changfeng stood up first and said hello with a smile.

    Wang Ximing sat still and looked at Qin Yufei with a smile.

    "Come on, Yufei, sit down."

    Murong Changfeng pulls out a chair for Qin Yufei. As for the foreigner standing on one side, he doesn''t even look at it.

    After Rafael came to the provincial capital, he has been living in a secluded life, and basically never showed his face in front of the public. Murong Changfeng doesn''t know the horror of this man at all.

    "Murong Dashao, what do you mean by calling me today?"

    Qin Yufei looked around the seat and saw Wang Ximing''s undisguised eyes when he looked at him. He immediately frowned.

 Chapter 944

    Hearing Qin Yufei''s words, Murong Changfeng doesn''t speak. Instead, he just smiles and looks at Wang Ximing.

    Seeing this, Qin Yufei''s face became colder.

    At this time, Wang Ximing light mouth way: "you are Qin Yufei, self introduction, my name is Wang Ximing, from the magic all Wang family."

    Qin Yufei''s face changed and her body shook slightly when she heard the four words "magic capital Wang family". Even Raphael''s eyes changed a little. It''s obvious that he also knew the Wang family.

    "Young master Wang, how can you come to such a small place as ours After a meal, Qin Yufei tried to soften her voice.

    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing the change of Qin Yufei, Wang Ximing can''t help laughing. No matter how bad the attitude towards him is at the beginning, the women he has been looking after from childhood to adulthood become courteous immediately after knowing his identity. It''s very funny. There are few exceptions. In his opinion, this is too normal.

    "Is Qin Ziyi your brother? He has a lot of guts to compete with me. " Wang Ximing glanced at Qin Yufei and said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to break down your Qin family, let that trash see his family involved because of him, and torture him a little bit, but he is lucky to have such a beautiful sister as you."

    "What do you mean?" Qin Yufei''s face turns white a little bit. Smart, she certainly knows what Wang Ximing means.

    "What do you mean? Hum, "Wang Ximing sneered. He suddenly pointed to the chair in front of him and said with a smile," don''t worry. Sit down first and speak slowly. "

    Qin Yufei looked at the chair in front of him. His face turned blue and white.

    She wanted to turn around and go, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that as soon as she left, the Qin family would be destroyed. Even Li fan can''t fight against such a huge force of the Wang family?

    In Qin Yufei heart secretly sad, a familiar voice sounded in her ear.

    "It''s OK, Yufei. Sit down!"

    Li Fan swaggered around Qin Yufei, patted Qin Yufei on the shoulder and forced him to sit down. But he walked to the seat that belonged to Wang Ximing, lifted Wang Ximing up and sat down.

    "Who are you?" Wang Ximing was so big that he had never been picked up from his chair. He was furious.

    "Li, Li Fan!" Murong Changfeng exclaimed, and his face suddenly changed. He suddenly recalled the "psychological shadow" left by Li Fan and the monkey

    "Murong Changfeng, I''m not here these days. You''re a little arrogant. How sharp are your injuries?" Li Fan looked at Murong Changfeng with a smile, but he said the threat words without concealment.

    Smell speech, Murong Changfeng suddenly face a red, mixed with three shame, seven angry.

    Li Fan''s eyes turn and fall on Gao Ziming, but he doesn''t say anything. He just smiles and pauses. The cold awn in his eyes makes Gao Ziming stiff.

    Darling, how is this evil star!

    The scenes of fengsha city once again occupied Gao Ziming''s mind, which made his knees soften and he fell to his knees with a plop.

    This curtain fell in other people''s eyes, just like Li Fan''s eyes, Gao Ziming was scared to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    "Shit! What''s wrong with you, Gao Ziming? " Murong Changfeng is suffering. He knows that his face is very ugly now. That''s because he knows Li Fan''s strength deeply. He didn''t expect that the guy he just met is so unbearable. Who is he!

    "Waste!" Wang Xi scolded and glared at Li Fan coldly, with a trace of condescending arrogance.

    "Are you Li Fan? You''re very good, boy. Just come out and give me a challenge. "

    "Are you wang Ximing? If the Wangs are all like you, it seems that there is no hope for the Wangs, let alone tomorrow. " Li Fan gave a sneer.

    "Sure enough, he''s a boy who doesn''t know what to call. Do you think that if you learn some Kung Fu, you''ll be able to go all over the world?"

    Wang Ximing laughed as if he had heard a big joke.

    "Boy, don''t say I won''t give you the chance to admit your mistake. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me now, I can let you get out immediately."

    On hearing Wang Ximing''s confident words, Murong Changfeng suddenly gets excited and turns his eyes on Li Fan: no matter how fierce Li Fan is, can you still fight against the Wang family?

    In the expectant and excited eyes of several people, Li Fan turned his head with a smile: "Oh? How kind is Wang Da Shao? "

    "Of course, I, Wang Ximing, have always said that I can do it."

    "Good!"

    In Qin Yufei''s incredible eyes, Li Fan actually said the word "good". However, before she stopped, Li Fan suddenly grabbed a cup of hot tea on the table and hit Wang Ximing.

    "Ah

    The sudden changes in the field, so that everyone is a Leng, until Wang Ximing''s scream sounded, only later.

    "You dare to touch Wang Da Shao."Murong Changfeng seems to see an incredible picture.

    In his opinion, the Wang family is very powerful. Wang Ximing, who was born in the royal family, is one of the top young people in China. This kind of identity can''t be provoked by these families.

    But such a thing happened in front of their eyes.

    After thinking about it, Murong Changfeng could only explain it as that Li Fan didn''t know how noble Wang Ximing''s identity was, so he began to scold him: "Li Fan, do you know what you are doing? Do you know who Wang Dashao is? "

    "At least they are also children of the Wang family. They are brothers to such a group of local people. Wang Ximing, I don''t know if your grandfather, Wang Zhenxiong, will break your leg."

    Li Fan''s eloquent voice surprised everyone. The middle-aged man sitting next to him also glanced slightly.

    This guy knows all about Wang family. How dare he treat Wang Ximing like this?

    "Uncle sun, I want him to live in repentance for the rest of his life."

    Hot tea in full bloom on the face, brought Wang Ximing never had the pain, let his voice began to twist.

    "Young man, you have offended the wrong people."

    Smell speech, the middle-aged man took back inexplicable mind, squint to sit beside him Li Fan.

    He wants to teach this young man a lesson, as Wang Ximing said.

    "Ha ha!"

    In this regard, Li Fan just chuckled and looked scornful, which made the middle-aged man''s calm heart ripple and angry.

    "Bang!"

    A fierce slap on the table, the middle-aged man is about to get up to hand, but in the two hands crisscross the moment, Li Fan with a chopstick directly through the two palms, nailed on the table.

    "Hiss!"

    This look at all quite frightened picture, let Murong Changfeng send out a voice of inverted air-conditioning.

    Zheng Jinpeng, a warrior beside him, suddenly widens his eyes at the moment when Li Fan makes a move.

 Chapter 945

    On the antique tabletop, a pair of rough hands are stacked on it. In the middle, a wooden chopstick penetrates the palm of both hands and the tabletop.

    The middle-aged man was a bit tough. His hands were nailed on the table, but he didn''t say a word. He just looked at Li Fan with his eyes dead.

    If it was not for the cold sweat on his forehead, I''m afraid outsiders would think that his hands were not the middle-aged man''s.

    "How could it be?"

    The middle-aged man''s mouth with a trill, seems to be some can''t believe.

    He is 38 years old and has been practicing martial arts for so many years. His strength is almost the same as that of Dongfang Zhuo. But how old is Li Fan? Looking at his young face, he is only in his early twenties?

    More than 12 years younger than him, but with more terrifying strength than him.

    This is unacceptable to middle-aged men, but they have to accept it.

    Li Fan''s action was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. Just when he got up and his hands crossed, Li Fan pierced his palm with a chopstick.

    This speed, if not rolling his strength, it is impossible to do.

    "Uncle sun, how can you..."

    Wang Ximing looked at the scene with dull eyes and couldn''t react to the current situation.

    That''s the master that his father paid a lot of money to invite. Before he did, he was stabbed with his hand?

    Not only him, but also Gao Ziming and others are a little confused about the current situation.

    When they were on the table just now, they heard Wang Ximing blow his bodyguard so hard that he often broke hands and feet. They thought he could crush him when he came up! Now it''s good. It''s nailed there.

    Only Murong Changfeng, though with an unexpected expression, was very excited.

    This situation, he also imagined, but it also represents the success of his plan, Li Fan and Wang family completely feud, in the end, Li Fan will be in the hands of the powerful Wang family without bones!

    "Wang Ximing, I''ll give you a chance now. Kneel down and apologize to me, and promise not to embarrass the Qin family in the future. I can let you get out of here."

    What Wang Ximing said just now was used by Li Fan, but he ignored the problems of middle-aged men.

    And the outcome, it seems that there is not much change, Li Fan did not accept this opportunity, similarly, Wang Ximing did not choose to apologize.

    "Since I know my identity, I don''t believe it. You dare to touch me." Wang Ximing said hatefully.

    "I don''t think it''s worth it for Wang Zhenxiong to have such a stupid grandson as you."

    Li Fan shook his head, stood up slowly and approached Wang Ximing step by step.

    But at this time, the middle-aged man, who was nailed to the table behind him, forced out his hands, endured the pain and kicked Li Fan''s head.

    From the strong wind of this foot, if an ordinary person let this foot kick solid, I''m afraid his head will immediately become a pile of rotten watermelons.

    "Li Fan..."

    Qin Yufei, who is facing Li Fan, shouts and closes her eyes. Some of them dare not go to see the tragedy that may happen next. However, Wang Ximing has already begun to cry excitedly.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of broken glass and the sudden stop of whirring make Qin Yufei open her closed eyes. However, the middle-aged man''s figure has disappeared. Only the broken glass in the window seems to tell the man''s whereabouts.

    "Rubbish!"

    Li Fan took back his raised right foot, looked at the direction of the window, scolded in a low voice, and then went on to Wang Ximing.

    "Li Fan, don''t think it''s great to be able to fight. In this world, it''s nothing to be able to fight. There are many people you can''t afford to offend. My Wang family is one of them."

    As Li Fan gets closer, Wang Ximing stands in the same place and looks at Li Fan with trembling eyes. His words are like cheering himself on.

    Pale, powerless.

    "Then I really want to know whether Wang Zhenxiong dares to come to me for an explanation for you after I abolish you today."

    After standing in front of Wang Ximing, Li Fan put his hand on Wang Ximing''s shoulder. The heat in his mouth almost spewed out on each other''s face.

    Wang Ximing did not dare to move, but his forehead was sweating.

    The voice fell, Li Fan put his arm on the other side''s shoulder in vain, the huge strength, let Wang Ximing''s shoulder a burst of pain.

    "Ah

    Intense pain, let Wang Ximing scream, excellent at the same time, a tremor at the foot, then kneel on the ground.

    "Dong!"

    The voice, which was so dull that it made people tremble, emanated from Wang Ximing''s knee hitting the ground.

    This simple action not only broke Wang Ximing''s shoulder, but also his knee.

    "Gu ~"

    in this silent environment, the voice of Gao Ziming and Murong Changfeng rolling their Adam''s apple is so harsh."You Will you kneel down and repent, or will I help you? "

    Disturbed by the movements made by Gao Ziming and Li Fan, Li Fan turned his head with a smile and looked calmly at the two people whose bodies could not stop shaking.

    "Plop!"

    Being swept by Li Fan''s eyes, Murong Changfeng kneels down in horror. He wanted to hold on stubbornly to keep himself from kneeling down. However, his body moves faster than his stubbornness, without any pause.

    Gao Ziming, who had been kneeling on the ground, confessed his mistake and said, "brother Li, it''s my dog''s eyes that don''t know Taishan. I didn''t understand the situation. I offended you. I admit my mistake."

    With that, Gao Ziming kowtowed his head one after another to pray for Li Fan''s forgiveness.

    Wang Ximing of the Wang family has knelt down, and now they don''t have any fluke mentality.

    Only Zheng Jinpeng still stood there, without any action. Li Fan glanced at the always warm young man, and didn''t care much.

    After all, from beginning to end, Zheng Jinpeng hardly spoke to him, let alone offended him.

    Li Fan thinks that he is also a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. There is no need to watch everyone retaliate.

    "Wang Ximing, remember to stop the encirclement and suppression of the Qin family. If there is any news about your revenge on the Qin family tomorrow, you have to pay attention to your life."

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and quietly released a murderous spirit. After breaking through the last line of defense in Wang Ximing''s heart, he waved his hand impatiently and said to Gao Ziming and others, "OK, quickly carry him away."

    ����

    At night, in the courtyard of mordu, which covers an extremely large area, there are bright lights and all kinds of people coming into and out of each room of the courtyard.

    It is not difficult to see that there is anxiety in everyone''s heart from the sadness between these people''s eyebrows.

    In the side room of the quadrangle, Wang Ximing, whose shoulders and knees were abandoned by Li Fan in the afternoon, is lying on a white bed, looking at the ceiling with his eyes blank, unaware of the pain in his body.

 Chapter 946

    Beside him, there is an old man in a cloth jacket, carrying a box full of medical supplies, checking the injury for Wang Ximing.

    Other dignified middle-aged men and a dignified woman watched anxiously as the doctor practised. Their eyes were filled with anger.

    For a long time, the old man in the cloth coat put away the box in his hand, and Wang Ximing also had countless fine needles on his body.

    "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter? Can my son''s injury be cured? "

    The elegant woman grabbed the old man''s arm and asked excitedly.

    "It doesn''t matter. After a period of cultivation, you can recover."

    The old man shook his head and wiped his forehead with sweat.

    "Then his eyes are blank..."

    "It''s just that I''ve been hit so hard that I can have a good sleep."

    "The middle-aged man was relieved to hear that

    After some greetings, the man called a man and sent the old man back. Just as he wanted to turn around and look at his son''s condition, he saw an old man hobbling along with a crutch.

    "Father, what are you doing here?"

    See, the man is busy to welcome up, his father helped over.

    "Look at my useless grandson."

    The old man snorted. As if he was dissatisfied, he threw away the man''s arm and walked into the room.

    When a group of people who were still guarding the room saw the visitors, they were busy bowing.

    "Dad! Xiao Yin is beaten like this. You must make the decision for him! " The woman cried as if she had seen a savior.

    The old man looked around at the people in the house. He only stayed on Wang Ximing for a while and then asked, "who is by Tian Yin''s side when something happened today?"

    The old man''s voice is not big, but with endless power, people can not be ignored, no doubt.

    Voice down, the middle-aged man who was Li Fandong through the palm, busy is to come up, Baoquan way: "home!"

    "What''s going on, tell me."

    With crutches in his hands, the old man stood in the same place, with a ray of dangerous light in his eyes.

    Although this grandson is the most unsuccessful one among his descendants, he is also his descendant anyway. If he humiliates Wang Ximing, it is a disgrace to him.

    Wen Yan said that the middle-aged man explained in detail what happened in the afternoon, and also said what he heard from Song Ziwen and other people when he was not present.

    Every detail should be reported.

    At first, the old man just listened calmly, but at last, after hearing the middle-aged man say Li Fan''s name, his eyes suddenly coagulated.

    "What do you call him?"

    The old man asked in a strange voice.

    "Li Fan... "

    Hesitating for a while, the middle-aged man confirmed.

    The atmosphere in the room became silent with the silence of the old man.

    The old man did not speak any more, and no one else in the room dared to speak.

    From time to time, some people can''t help but look up, only to find that the old man''s eyes, from the initial doubt, become more dignified, and finally, there is a sigh.

    "Alas! That''s the end of the matter. "

    Simple words, but like thunder.

    "Dad! How can we just forget it? Isn''t it a boy who knows a little bit of Kung Fu! I''ve checked all of them. There''s just a little Li family behind him! "

    The woman cried madly, unable to accept the result.

    The dignified man standing next to him was silent, but the incomprehension in his eyes also revealed his unwillingness.

    "Dong!"

    The sound of crutches leaning on the ground was dull, and the roar of the old man also rang.

    "Do you know how much trouble your son has caused and dare to argue here. That''s up there... "

    The old man''s words, powerless waved his hand, cold voice: "no need to say, do as I say, after a year, Ximing forbidden foot in the devil, no step out of the devil."

    ����

    VIP ward, the first provincial hospital.

    Qin Ziyi is wearing a plaster bandage. He is bored sitting on the bed and opens his mouth from time to time. The beautiful young nurse sitting next to him sends the apple into his mouth one by one.

    "Oh, I''m worthy of being Qin Da Shao, but I can really enjoy it!" A grandiose voice came from the door.

    Hearing this voice, Qin Ziyi couldn''t help laughing: "I knew you would come back in time."

    "Come on, I said, you dare to touch the Wang family and grab business. When did you become so radical?" Li Fan came up with a smile, looked at the little nurse, shook her hair and made a "tut tut" voice.

    "Bull, you will enjoy it!""Don''t make fun of me. It''s hard to lie here." Qin Ziyi gave a bitter smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "This..." Li Fan was just about to answer when a loud noise came from outside. Originally, the sound insulation effect of the VIP ward was very good, but Li Fan didn''t close the door tightly when he came in, resulting in the sound coming from the corridor.

    "What''s going on out there?" Qin Ziyi can''t turn his head. He can only ask curiously.

    Li Fan glanced out and said, "Oh, it''s Murong Changfeng. He''s in the hospital again. He''s still living next door to you."

    Qin Ziyi is slightly stunned: "you beat him again?"

    Li Fan quickly waved his hand: "it''s not me this time, it''s your sister. I was going to let that guy go. Who knows your sister picked up a chair and smashed it on Murong Changfeng''s head. I couldn''t stop it. "

    Looking at Li Fan''s face with a bad smile, Qin Ziyi turns his mouth speechless. If he believes Li Fan''s lies, it''s true.

    ����

    The crisis of the Qin family was thus relieved.

    Those companies that had defaulted before began to rush into the Qin family like crazy. One contract after another was sent to the Qin family''s company. It was amazing.

    In the office, Qin Yufei is busy looking through the contracts.

    These are all from companies that unilaterally defaulted before.

    Different from the previous contract, this time, all those who re invested in the contract, to a certain extent, made a profit, and even Huiteng pharmaceutical also paid the compensation for the previous breach of contract.

    "President Qin." A secretary happily handed over a contract.

    "General Secretary Zheng of Hang Seng trading company just called and said that they are interested in establishing a trade channel with us. They want to make an appointment to talk about it in detail."

    While saying that, the Secretary''s eyes are full of expectations.

    That''s Hang Seng, one of the best trading companies in the whole Jiangnan area.

    "Hang Seng?"

    Qin Yu Fei Leng Leng, murmured: "isn''t that Jiangnan Zheng''s company?"

 Chapter 947

    Qin Yufei also knows about the Zheng family in Jiangnan. He knows that this is a martial family in Jiangnan. He also knows that Zheng Jinpeng, who was present yesterday, is a member of the Zheng family in Jiangnan.

    "This is to show Li Fan, OK?"

    Hang Seng''s sudden olive branch makes Qin Yufei only think of this possibility.

    After thinking for a while, Qin Yufei worried about giving Li fan trouble, so he wanted to ask for Li Fan''s advice first.

    Just when she picked up the phone to call Li Fan, another call came.

    "Hello, I''m Tianhai group..."

    "We want to talk to you about cooperation..."

    This phone call lasted about ten minutes and hung up for convenience. After hanging up, Qin Yufei quickly dials Li Fan.

    "Yufei? What''s the matter? " Li Fan, who is discussing with others in the resort, sees the phone call from Qin Yufei and answers it immediately.

    "Li Fan, just now..." Qin Yufei told Li Fan what happened just now.

    "Cooperation? It''s very good. You don''t have to worry about it. Just cooperate with others. We can''t help making money. " After listening to Qin Yufei''s words, Li Fan smiles. He thinks it''s something. It turns out that there are so many cooperations all at once, including Jiangnan Zheng family and Tianhai group, which makes Qin Yufei feel uneasy.

    Hearing Li Fan''s relief, Qin Yufei relaxed a lot and said, "Tianhai group hopes that we can send a team to go to the devil and talk about cooperation with them face to face. This time I want to go out in person. Can you accompany me?"

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment. From Qin Yufei''s words, he heard his strong hope. He understood that Qin Yufei wanted to spend some time alone with Li Fan in addition to training himself and increasing some business experience.

    Remembering that he didn''t really accompany Qin Yufei well after confirming the relationship with her, Li Fan couldn''t refuse Qin Yufei, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."

    "Great!"

    Over the phone, Qin Yufei laughed happily like a child.

    ����

    Wang Ximing has been a bit bored recently. Since his legs were discarded, he has never gone out to surf everywhere.

    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that it''s hard to move in a wheelchair.

    According to doctor Xue, it will take at least three months to get down to the ground after the legs have fully recovered.

    Of course, Wang Ximing would not wait at home for three months. After discussing with his father Wang Duanping, he went to his uncle''s company and became a vice president.

    Wang Duanping, who thinks his son has made progress, naturally greets his brother happily, but he doesn''t know that Wang Ximing didn''t go to the company to learn management, but to flirt with hot chicks.

    "Su Su, do you think Tianhai group has contacted the Qin family again?"

    In such a large conference room, Wang Ximing is sitting in the first place with a piece of information in his hand. Under the seat is an urban white-collar lady sitting on her knees.

    Yang Su Su is a college student who just graduated this year. She was born beautiful. When she came to this big company, she had some ideas about catching up with her husband. Wang Ximing, who suddenly parachuted to the company and became the vice president of the company, was obviously a good choice.

    To this end, she resolutely paid her own.

    After hearing Wang Ximing''s words, Yang Susu breathed out a breath, looked up at Wang Ximing with charming eyes, and said with a smile: "of course, I listen to Wang himself."

    "My uncle? Bah, this old bastard, the business I managed to win was just thrown away by him? Son of a bitch! It must be my grandfather''s advice! I don''t know what my grandfather thinks. No matter how good Li Fan is, he''s just a small upstart. Does he flatter me like that? "

    Wang Ximing angrily scolded, Yang Su Su listen to Wang Ximing scold people, also dare not make a sound, can only bury his head hard work.

    At this time, the door of the conference room, suddenly sounded the sound of footsteps, Wang Ximing busy is to let Yang Su Su stand up, he is finishing his clothes, sitting upright.

    It seems that when Uncle Wang Ximing walked into the meeting room, there was a special smell.

    Wang Jialuo, who came in, recognized this unique smell for the first time. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly and her face became gloomy..

    "Vice president Wang, this is the conference room. Please be serious."

    His conference room is specially for entertaining big clients. In a short time, a client he values very much will come to talk about business. Now Wang Ximing has done such a thing in the conference room. It would be a pity if this negotiation is ruined.

    At this time, Wang Jialuo just wanted to point to his nephew''s nose and let him get out immediately, but he was worried about Wang Duanping''s face, so he had to bear it.

    He is a minor businessman in the Wang family. Wang Duanping is in a high position, but he is the son of the family leader. There is no comparison between the two.

    The son is precious to his father, so Wang Ximing''s status is not much worse than his uncle."Yes, Mr. Wang."

    After hearing his uncle scold him, Wang Ximing''s expression was a little more serious, just a little more serious. From his erratic eyes, Wang Jialuo knew that Wang Ximing didn''t take his words seriously at all.

    At last, Wang Jialuo''s fire could not be suppressed and he could not help reprimanding him.

    "Wang Ximing, this is in the company. Next time you want to do this, you can find a hotel nearby. You know how important a partner is to me."

    Seeing that his uncle was so angry that he dropped the papers on the table, Wang Ximing had to show his weakness and said, "uncle, I promise there won''t be another time."

    "Well, no? Do you think I didn''t hear you two just talking? " Wang Jia Luo snorted coldly, and his eyes glared coldly at Yang Su Su.

    Different from the anger when Wang Ximing was treated, Wang Jialuo showed a trace of dignity, which made Yang Susu feel cold.

    "Don''t be dissatisfied. The order to let the business out was given by the old man. After all, you''ve caused a lot of trouble this time. It''s better to make a proper apology than make a feud in the future."

    "Apology?"

    As soon as Wang Jialuo finished speaking, Wang Ximing couldn''t help but say, "what''s the apology? No matter how I say it, it''s also the Wang family. No matter how powerful he is, can he compete with our Wang family?"

    "You..."

    Wang Jialuo wanted to continue, but was interrupted by his nephew: "Uncle Wang, don''t worry! Let the business out, let it out, I will not care about anything, just my Wang family, it is not his turn to bully Li Fan. "

    Wang Ximing''s eyes twinkled, and a perfect revenge plan slowly emerged from his mind.

 Chapter 948

    Two days later, on the Mordor airport, a group of people stepped out of the plane. At first, a pair of men and women, wearing a long white skirt, a pair of shoulders and flawless legs, attracted many tourists.

    Although the appearance of men is not outstanding, but the body is naturally emitting a unique atmosphere, let a person see is not ordinary people.

    Most of the people who followed the woman were wearing suits and ties, or professional ol costumes. Discerning people could see at a glance that this was a business team that came to the devil''s capital to do business.

    These people are Li Fan and Qin Yufei who came from the provincial capital to mordu to discuss cooperation with Tianhai group.

    Li Fan and the others walked in front of each other. When they got out of the airport, they saw three magnificent business benzs on the roadside across the street. They were so deep that they could reflect the body of a high-rise building that passers-by could not help looking at them.

    More careful people looked at the license plates of the three cars and found that the three cars were actually rare serial license plates. They were even more amazed at which big man was traveling, so that a group of people just stood on the side of the road and wanted to see the style of big man.

    "Mr. Qin, you can count it."

    In front of the motorcade, a middle-aged man in a black suit, after seeing Qin Yufei, his eyes flashed with surprise, but he was well covered up. He straightened out his suit, then directly welcomed him and politely said hello.

    His name is Zhao Cheng. He is the main negotiator of cooperation with the Qin family this time.

    "Mr. Zhao, I''m really sorry that the plane is late."

    Qin Yufei smiles apologetically, shakes hands with the other party, and touches it.

    In normal social etiquette, the handshake time between the two sides usually lasts about three seconds, but Qin Yufei only lasts less than one second at this time.

    It''s more like a perfunctory handshake.

    But Qin Yufei has no mind to care about these, what she cares more is the attitude of the man around her.

    "Who is this?" Qin Yufei''s attitude is so obvious that the old Zhao Cheng can see it, and then his eyes turn to Li Fan.

    "He''s my boyfriend, Li Fan." Qin Yufei generous introduction way.

    "Oh, Mr. Li, nice to meet you." Zhao Cheng frowned without any trace and held out his hand to Li Fan. Li Fan gave him a smile and also held out his hand to shake him gently without saying a word.

    "Let''s go, Mr. Qin. I''ve arranged the hotel for you. Tonight, you can have a good rest. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    Zhao Cheng didn''t care. He waved and let the people behind him ride on three business Mercedes Benz.

    Zhao Cheng opens the car door and asks Qin Yufei to go in with gentlemanly demeanor. After Qin Yufei sits in, he moves in and empties his seat. As soon as Zhao Cheng''s eyes are bright, he will go straight into the car.

    I didn''t expect that a figure next to him was much faster than him. In front of him, Li Fan sat in.

    "Mr. Li, this is..."

    See their own small abacus blunder, Zhao Cheng heart rose into an angry anger.

    "Of course, I''m sitting in the back with my woman. Mr. Zhao, why do you want to squeeze in?"

    Li Fan grinned and showed his white teeth.

    "No, of course not." Zhao Cheng waved his hand awkwardly, turned around and sat on the co pilot. Just as he looked back, his face became gloomy.

    Li Fan gave a sneer, adding a bit of aversion to Zhao''s achievements.

    You want to dig in front of me? Go to hell!

    But his undisguised sneer fell into the eyes of the driver in front of him, which immediately caused the driver''s dissatisfaction and even angry eyes.

    Li Fan, of course, doesn''t care about the driver''s anger. By the way, he smiles and raises his middle finger to show respect.

    "Strong son!"

    Cuntou driver more angry patted the steering wheel, want to give Li Fan a lesson, but Zhao Cheng sternly stopped.

    "Yes!"

    Unwilling to stare at Li Fan, hadron quickly started the car and drove to the hotel.

    But Li Fan made an OK gesture to Qin Yufei, who was a little worried. He didn''t pay attention to the driver who didn''t look like a driver.

    Li Fan and others rest in a five-star hotel.

    This time, the team they brought out, in addition to Li Fan and Qin Yufei, consisted of five people, three men and two women.

    Li Fan doesn''t need money either. Of course, he won''t let them fight for rooms. They all book a single room for one person. This time when they come out to talk business, what they want to do with Qin Yufei is to talk about the project with each other. The specific details and plans and so on depend on these five people.

    After cleaning up in the hotel, Qin Yufei excitedly took Li Fan and said, "it''s not easy to come out. Let''s go shopping."

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei, but he nodded and said, "OK, but don''t forget other people. Give them some activity funds and let them play by themselves."

    ����Wanfa pedestrian street is one of the most prosperous pedestrian streets in mordu. It is also the nearest pedestrian street to Li Fan and others. Considering the distance, Qin Yufei directly chose this pedestrian street as the place to play.

    In midsummer, although the pedestrian street is lively enough, the heat also increases exponentially with the crowd.

    After wandering in the street for an hour, Qin Yufei began to feel exhausted and extremely hot, and wanted to have a rest.

    "That old street barbecue over there is not bad. Why don''t you go there?"

    Although it''s a tone of consultation, it''s said from Qin Yufei''s mouth. How can Li Fan refute it.

    So they went to the barbecue food stand in the open air.

    "Well, isn''t that Lao he and them?" There was still a distance from the barbecue stand, and they saw a few familiar figures sitting there. It was the team they brought, five people each.

    "I didn''t expect them to come here, too." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Yes, what a coincidence. Let''s go and say hello." Qin Yufei pulls Li Fan to go there.

    Just haven''t waited for them to walk past, see a few strange man walked to those people''s table, suddenly surrounded a few people.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "

    The six ill intentioned faces leaned close to them, and the elder of the five yelled harshly.

    "Hey, hey!"

    In response to her, it was a man with a face full of flesh.

    The muscular man kicked Lao he''s stomach, and he fell to the ground with his stomach covered in pain. Maybe it was because he had just finished the barbecue and drank a lot of beer, and he vomited directly.

    The man sat on the seat of a girl named Liang Qian in the group, frowned slightly, looked at the vomit on the ground, and scolded: "yes, it''s disgusting."

    With that, the muscular man picked up Lao he and prepared to put him on the pile of vomit to pad his feet.

 Chapter 949

    The young man could not resist the humiliation of the young man.

    And Liang Qian also looked disgusted to stay away from the strong man, at the same time, he sternly scolded: "hurry up! If you don''t leave, we''ll call the police. It''s a pedestrian street. There are so many people and so many eyes. You can''t leave if you want to. "

    "Hey, hey! Come on, I''ll call you. I''ll see who dares to come here. "

    Liang Qian''s threat, and did not have a deterrent force on the muscle man, the other side instead took the initiative to take out a mobile phone, into the hands of Liang Qian.

    "You..."

    Liang Qian was shocked by the other party''s "cooperation". For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.

    Muscle man''s body forward when he handed over the phone, let him hit a punch, confused old he consciousness slightly sober, the body suddenly fierce struggle up.

    "Let me go, do you know who I am? Wise, take your feet away

    There have been some spectators around. In front of so many people, if he can''t save his face, he might as well faint.

    "I don''t care who you are. When you get to this boundary, the dragon has to be set for me."

    After a shout of rage, the muscular man suddenly pushed and directly pushed Lao he and the two young men who were dragging him to the ground at the same time.

    "Tut, Wang Zhang has come out to harm people again. He opened a stall in this street a few days ago. Today, I think it will harm people again. What a crime! Nobody''s in charge

    "Ha ha! Who dares! Last time, I heard that there were still some young men who didn''t accept the bullying of these people and made things worse. As a result, within a few days, they all went to the hospital. "

    "If you want to blame it, you can blame fourth master Hong for his indulgence. Every time something happens, he doesn''t punish them, but protects them."

    ����

    All around the discussion, gradually ring up, no one dares to stop such evil, even onlookers, we all stand far away, for fear of affecting themselves.

    Don''t care about people''s comments, muscle man looked at Liang Qian, said with a smile: "beauty, brother a little boring tonight, see you drink is also very hi, how about a table together?"

    While speaking, muscle man took back Liang Qian''s mobile phone.

    Originally, he just promised a friend to help, but when he met Liang Qian and other beauties, he had other thoughts.

    "We''ll be leaving in a minute. This table is for you."

    Liang Qian''s voice trembled.

    The fluorescence in the muscle man''s eyes made her panic, and there were tears in her eyes.

    At this time, she saw Li Fan and Qin Yufei coming from the crowd. She was very surprised.

    "Boy, don''t come here to pretend to be a hero. If you don''t want to sit in a wheelchair, get out of here."

    Along with Liang Qian''s eyes, muscle man naturally turns his attention to Li Fan.

    Heart a joy, muscle man but make a face fierce expression, eyes burning.

    He is waiting for Li Fan''s anger to revolt, and then he can take advantage of the opportunity to teach Li Fan a lesson.

    Obviously, this is a premeditated action against Li Fan.

    The muscular man''s fist has been clenched secretly. Just waiting for Li Fan to say "no", he can smash it with one fist and scold again: boy, you can''t offend everyone.

    The script is perfect. Normally, a man has to show resistance first.

    Under his gaze, Li Fan held the wine bottle on the table.

    You want to hit me with a bottle?

    Muscle man thought to himself, I''ll avoid the wine bottle thrown by this boy later, and then

    "Dong!"

    The sound is so dull that it makes people tremble. After the weak beer bottle bumps into the muscular man''s forehead, it immediately breaks into countless glass slag. Correspondingly, the muscular man''s forehead begins to have bright colors.

    Too fast!

    Before touching the bottle on his head, muscle man didn''t even see how Li Fan threw the bottle.

    "Good fight!"

    "Great joy! These scum should have dealt with them long ago. "

    "Ha ha! Yes, I finally wait until this day. I really think I''m the king of heaven. No one can clean up! "

    In the cheers around, Li Fan and the remaining five men''s figures have been staggered together.

    No one cares whether Li Fan will be the opponent of the remaining five. We only care that the muscular man who bullied them for a long time is finally taught a lesson.

    They dare not help, but they still have the courage to stand aside and cheer.

    ����

    The next day, when Qiangzi came to pick up Qin Yufei and others, his face was obviously unnatural.

    Yesterday, he called a whole six friends to teach Li Fan a lesson. But he was forced to do something. Instead, he was forced to do something. He was smashed six heads with six beer bottles, but he didn''t even touch his clothes."Good morning, Qiangzi!"

    Coming out of the hotel, Li Fan said hello with a smile when he saw Qiangzi standing outside. Meanwhile, he observed Qiangzi''s face.

    Yesterday, he noticed something wrong at the beginning. Although the six old men seemed to be aiming at beautiful women, they all focused on themselves. How could they not make people suspicious.

    So, Li Fan naturally put the suspect on Qiangzi.

    Think about it, it seems that only yesterday on his face angry hadron suspected.

    "Good morning

    There is a touch of fear in the eyes of Qiangzi.

    Even if he wanted to get rid of the six friends, it would take some effort. But Li Fan just downplayed the six wine bottles, which made people unavoidable. He even gave people the illusion that the six guys used their heads to pick up the bottles.

    "The pedestrian street was very busy last night, don''t you think?"

    Li Fan casually put on the shoulder of Qiangzi, clearly felt the tremor of each other''s body.

    "It''s you

    At this moment, Li Fan finally determined that the six people who came to trouble him yesterday were from Qiangzi.

    The hand on Qiangzi''s shoulder suddenly exerts great force, which makes his face ferocious due to pain.

    It never occurred to Qiangzi that this young man, who does not look very different from ordinary people, should have such terrible strength. He can press himself with only one hand, and he has no resistance.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''m wrong."

    Reason tells him that if he doesn''t find a way to get Li Fan''s forgiveness, I''m afraid his shoulder will be scrapped.

    The voice fell, the pressure on the shoulder suddenly disappeared, Li Fan took back his palm and patted Qiangzi''s face with a smile.

    "Just this once, next time Ha ha

 Chapter 950

    Soon, Qin Yufei came out of it and looked at Li Fan and Qiangzi curiously. The woman''s sixth sense made her feel a little strange.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. I was bored waiting for you just now. I had a chat with the driver."

    Li Fan opened the door for Qin Yufei. Seeing this, Qin Yufei could only smile, nod and sit on it.

    Originally, Li Fan did not take this trip to the magic capital in mind, but after yesterday''s accident, Li Fan was a little worried about Qin Yufei''s safety.

    After all, he is not sure whether the small lesson just now will make hadron remember deeply, or whether there is Zhao Cheng''s command behind him.

    He didn''t want any more accidents.

    The morning passed quietly, and the cooperation talks were also very smooth. Tianhai group was unexpectedly good at talking. Basically, it didn''t need Li Fan to say anything to Qin Yufei, so they offered a suitable price.

    And Zhao Cheng, also full of smile, seems to know nothing about what happened last night.

    Soon, at noon, the negotiation stopped temporarily. Li Fan took his party to dinner. Zhao Cheng wanted to invite them to dinner, but Li Fan declined.

    Shortly after Li Fan left, Wang Ximing appeared in a wheelchair.

    "Brother Zhao, do you like that woman?" Wang Ximing said with an obscene smile.

    Zhao Cheng also laughed.

    "My fair lady, my gentleman is very kind. Although I have many women in Zhao Cheng''s life, I haven''t met many women with such high quality as Miss Qin. It''s just a pity that such a beautiful girl should have a boyfriend, which is very uncomfortable. "

    "Li Fan? Ha ha... " Wang Ximing gave a sneer.

    Zhao Cheng looks at Wang Ximing with hatred on his face. Instead of speaking, he looks at his bodyguard and driver.

    "Qiangzi, I heard that you went to find someone to embarrass Miss Qin secretly yesterday?"

    Different from Wang Ximing''s geniality, Zhao Cheng''s whole body shows a cold breath, which makes him feel cold.

    "Back to Mr. Zhao, I just can''t see the boy named Li Fan insulting you. I just want to teach him a lesson. As for Miss Qin, I specially told some of my friends that I didn''t touch her."

    Hadron bowed to explain.

    "Well! It''s a bit of a sense of propriety. " Hearing that Qin Yufei was all right, Zhao Chengfang nodded and continued to ask, "what''s the result?"

    When he asked this, he had the answer in his heart, because today he didn''t see any scars on Li Fan''s face.

    Hesitated for a while, the strong son coagulates a voice to reply: "that is a superior, very fierce."

    He didn''t mean to crush his shoulder in the morning, but this also made Zhao Cheng understand what he meant.

    "He''s better than you?"

    Zhao Cheng doesn''t believe that his bodyguard is an expert he hired at a high price. He doesn''t believe that Li Fan, a young master of a rich family, has the strength higher than Qiangzi?

    "Well!" Qiangzi nodded bitterly, but Wang Ximing suddenly sneered: "ha ha! That''s a master of inner strength! "

    "Master of inner strength?"

    One stone stirred up a thousand waves. Wang Ximing''s light words made Zhao Cheng and Zhao Cheng round their eyes, as if they heard something incredible.

    How can a little upstart master be a master of internal strength?

    "Of course! Li Fan, who just beat the Qiu family in Nanjiang some time ago, has been shut down for several years. Once he broke through his inner strength, he was going to make a big news. In the end, he was killed by Li Fan even his son, and finally offered the loyalty of the whole family. This guy, do you think he is powerful

    Wang Ximing hummed coldly.

    After being taught a lesson by Li Fan, he specially checked Li Fan''s background, which he didn''t know. A check really gave him a "surprise.".

    Li Fan, who seems to be just a rich man of the second generation, has such a terrible real identity behind him.

    But Wang Ximing, who is backed by the Wang family, still doesn''t think Li Fan is his opponent.

    "He is so powerful!"

    When Li Fan''s figure coincides with the master described by Wang Ximing, the reluctance in Qiangzi''s heart disappears.

    Being defeated by a nameless person or by a very powerful person can make people feel totally different. At least for now, he will no longer feel ashamed.

    "Qiangzi, if it''s Mr. Li, you''d better go and apologize to him."

    Zhao Cheng said in a deep voice.

    Originally thought it was just a small thing, but unexpectedly, it involved such a powerful person, which had to be paid attention to, and let Zhao Cheng''s careful thinking disappear in an instant.

    "I know Mr. Zhao." Qiangzi points to lead you, and if you know something, you will go out.

    After Qiangzi went out, Zhao Cheng turned to Wang Ximing and said, "brother, it''s not that I don''t help you this time. There''s really no need for this. We pay attention to harmony in business. Making money is the most important thing. It''s better to do less loss business.""Ha ha, you don''t have to say it." Wang Ximing interrupts Zhao Cheng with a sneer and pushes his wheelchair out.

    Looking at the figure of Wang Ximing leaving without saying a word, I don''t know why. Zhao Cheng feels like he is being watched by a poisonous snake, shivering all over.

    In the next few days, Li Fan has been accompanying Qin Yufei and negotiating with Tianhai group.

    Thanks to a very good start at the beginning, the negotiations between the two sides went on smoothly in the next few days.

    From the first day in the afternoon, Zhao''s enthusiasm for them began to rise. And Qin Yufei also found that Qiang Zi, who was driving for them, had changed his cold attitude at the beginning. The service was warm and considerate, nodded and bowed, which could even be called Flattery?

    Of course, this is because Li Fan''s private affairs with Qiangzi are unknown to her.

    The negotiation is coming to an end, and people''s tight work is gradually relaxed. Shopping, shopping and seeing the scenery can be regarded as the rest after work.

    Qin Yufei had a good time with Li Fan all morning. After lunch, Li Fan sent Qin Yufei back to the hotel.

    After returning to the hotel, Qin Yufei went upstairs, but the driver Qiangzi came up with a tangled face and said: "Mr. Li, I have something to do this afternoon. I may not be able to drive for you. Can I..."

    "It''s OK. You''re busy. I can''t get out without driving." Li Fan waved his hand and said carelessly.

    "Thank you, brother Li." After thanking Li Fan, Qiangzi left.

    Li Fan shakes his head and turns to go upstairs. He is only walking upstairs, but through the glass window, he sees three men dressed as gangsters and comes to Qiangzi.

 Chapter 951

    Not to mention the noisy street, Qiangzi followed the three men and walked quickly in one direction.

    Looking at the appearance of the three men around him, all of them were vicious.

    "This guy, Qiangzi, will not do anything wrong with that group of people, will he?" Li Fan murmured in his heart. Prompted by curiosity, Li Fan also went downstairs and followed behind several people.

    Before going downstairs, he called Qin Yufei and said that Qin Yufei was tired in the morning and wanted to have a rest in the hotel in the afternoon, so he didn''t come out with him.

    Far away, Qiangzi seemed to be talking in a low voice. With his excellent listening, Li Fan also included all the contents of his conversation in his ears.

    "Brother, I have to trouble you this time. As long as I can deal with Wang Biao and take this place, I will definitely have you as a guest of honor in the future."

    The man with scar face at the head just patted Qiangzi on the shoulder, and a younger brother like man next to him said.

    "Boss, I heard that Wang Biao invited a good fighter this time. He is an underground champion in the south. He is a guy who has been killed. I don''t know if elder brother Qiangzi can handle it."

    "Underground champion?" Scar face frowned, not sure to look at the hadron.

    Feeling scar face''s inquiring eyes, Qiangzi just glanced sideways and confidently said, "don''t worry!"

    As a young man, Qiangzi also played in the underground arena, and once made a great reputation. But later, when he had a better way out, he resolutely gave up the job of exchanging his life for money.

    "Good! I''m relieved to have the words of brother Qiangzi. Today, I''m going to let Wang Biao''s group never come back. "

    Smell speech, scar face immediately confidence, big hand a wave, then take people to not far away a secluded park.

    In the rear, Li Fan also followed.

    When there was still some distance from the park, Li Fan saw the two groups confront in the field.

    When one of them saw scar face, they immediately gathered around. When the other group saw this, another burst out laughing.

    "Ha ha! Mr. Luo, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I thought you didn''t dare to come. "

    "Ha ha, you, Wang Biao, dare to come. Why don''t I come?"

    Scar face grimace a, slowly walked to Wang Biao a group of people in front of, looking at each other.

    In addition to Wang Biao, the leader, who made him pay a little attention, he was a tall man standing beside Wang Biao.

    This man is two meters tall, wearing shorts and waistcoat, showing a strong muscle, looks very burly, I think, this is the underground champion invited by Wang Biao.

    Feeling the other party''s fierce momentum, Luo''s heart is not from a tight, but after looking at the side of the strong son, and relieved a lot.

    "Boss Luo, you don''t have to say much nonsense. I''ll take over the field here. If boss Luo knows his face, he''ll go away."

    Wang Biao then relied on his side, with a kind of arrogance.

    Smell speech, Luo eldest brother immediately smile extremely: "ha ha! I haven''t touched anyone except fourth master Hong in the territory of Mordor. How dare you, Wang Biao, a little bastard who doesn''t know where to get out, be arrogant with me? "

    "That''s the end of it?"

    Wang Biao''s face was not surprised by Luo''s refusal, but excited.

    "Well! Let''s talk about winning first! "

    After that, Luo and his party all stepped back, leaving only Qiangzi alone. On the other hand, Wang Biao also respectfully said to others, "Mr. Lin, please. After it''s finished, I''ll call your two million to your account."

    The two meter tall man just nodded and walked up slowly.

    Seeing that Wang Biao was so respectful to the boxer, Luo and others had a bad premonition.

    Although Wang Biao is only a rising star this year, he has already made his own momentum in this area, and has formed a confrontation with Luo boss. Ordinary underground boxers have won the title of brother Biao when they see him.

    But now, Wang Biao opposes the boxer being so respectful and even bowing down.

    After hearing Wang Biao''s one million yuan reward, Luo worried that Qiangzi was not angry with the reward he had promised. He hastily increased the price and said, "brother Qiangzi, if it is successful, I, Luo, would like to offer two million yuan reward."

    "No, it''s half a million."

    Hadron just shook his head, and then he focused all his attention on the opposite champion.

    When he came here, he got to know each other through Luo''s relationship.

    Lin Zehu, 28 years old, won 54 games in a row in the underground boxing world and became the champion.

    This record is enough for a strong man to pay attention to his opponent.

    "Come on!"

    After a sound, as strong as thunder, quickly rushed to Lin Zehu.

    In the eyes of old Luo and others, the two people''s sudden contact is seven or eight boxing shadow want to pick up, playing a roaring wind, the speed is almost dizzying.

    Two people around the green grass, suddenly swarms."There''s a play!" As soon as he saw that they were fighting so hard, Luo was very happy. He felt that a big stone had fallen to the ground.

    And the little brothers around also cheered for their wonderful and intense fighting.

    However, at this time, suddenly, he only heard a dull hum. He was found to be flawed by Lin Zehu. He smashed his fist in his chest, and his face turned pale and regressed.

    But Lin Zehu, who is very powerful, kicks out suddenly, and directly kicks Qiangzi to the ground. After struggling for a long time, he can''t get up.

    "Ha ha ha, you lost. How about you, boss Luo? Don''t worry, I''m not the one to kill all the people. As long as you let out all the sites here and offer Mr. Lin millions of compensation, I''ll let you and your brothers leave safely, if not... "

    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Wang Biao immediately came up from the rear. First, he bowed to Lin Zehu more respectfully and questioned him. Then he threatened with Luo and others.

    Lin Zehu hears speech, think can have million reward to take again, also tacitly agreed.

    "Wang Biao, don''t push an inch."

    "Ha ha! I''ll get this inch. I''ll get the ruler. What do you do with me? " Wang Biao laughed.

    "Boss Luo, we''ve fought with him. We''re a broken champion! There are so many of us, and the pile is killing him. "

    A hand dissatisfied roared, called several brothers rushed up.

    "Bang!"

    There were four dull sounds in a row. The four people who rushed up didn''t touch their clothes, so they kicked back.

    This simple passing also gives boss Luo a more intuitive understanding of Lin Zehu''s strength.

    "I..."

    Just as Luo was nearly desperate and ready to bow his head, a sudden voice rang not far away.

    "Boss Luo, if you are willing to give me two million yuan, I will help you solve this problem."

    With the sound of words, behind the crowd, a young man came slowly.

    "Yes! Don''t you see our boss working here! Get out of here, you wise man. "

 Chapter 952

    At the periphery of the crowd, a little brother in charge of the guard saw that Li Fan was about to pass him as if there were no one else. He came up discontentedly and was ready to stop the intruder.

    However, in the next second, under the action that everyone couldn''t see clearly, Li Fan kicked out, and the little brother directly covered his stomach and flew out. In a four legged posture, he knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.

    At this time, the crowd in the room finally saw the person coming, and Qiangzi was afraid from the ground. Seeing Li Fan, he opened his eyes in disbelief and yelled, "Mr. Li!"

    "Brother Zhao, do you know this man?"

    Looking at Li Fan suspiciously, Luo turns to ask.

    "He, he is..."

    "I''m just a martial arts fan." Li Fan didn''t let Qiangzi finish what he said, and walked up with a smile.

    He still wants to have a good time. How can he play if he tells him his identity?

    Martial arts fans?

    Hearing this introduction, Luo couldn''t help frowning.

    "Brother, the man opposite is the underground champion. You must have seen the fight just now. If..."

    Luo''s boss took Li Fangang''s words as a joke to show off his ability. Just half of it, he was interrupted by Li Fan: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Just tell me, will you do this business?"

    "Boss Luo, Mr. Li is very powerful. Since he says he can solve it, he certainly can."

    Luo is still hesitating, but Qiangzi says it.

    He also saw a little Li Fan''s meaning. Since Li Fan opened his mouth, he didn''t dare to say anything more rashly, so he just followed Li Fan''s meaning.

    "Oh?"

    Smell speech, Luo eldest brother is still a little suspicious, but want to let him hand over to hand under this site, and really not reconciled, can only bet like hope on Li Fan.

    "Good! Brother Li, if you can solve the present situation, two million yuan reward will be given to you. "

    Luo boss a bold words, next to the hand is quietly dissuade: "boss, that''s two million..."

    He wanted to continue to say, but Luo interrupted: "don''t say, if you lose this game, you''ll lose more than two million."

    Although the huge sum of millions is also a huge sum of money for Luo, there seems to be no better way except to spend money.

    What he is more afraid of is that no one can solve the problem with the two million.

    "Good! Have a good time and get ready for the money

    Li Fanchang quickly smiles and strides to Lin Zehu.

    "Boy, don''t lose your life for a fortune you can''t get!"

    On the other side, Wang Biao narrowed his eyes when he saw the sudden change.

    "Oh Li Fan grinned and didn''t care.

    Seeing this, the rising star suddenly became angry and said in an angry voice: "Mr. Lin, if you abolish him, you will get another 500000 yuan."

    Smell speech, Lin Zehu''s eyes slightly bright for a while, obviously agreed with Wang Biao''s words.

    "Offended."

    After a dull voice, Lin Zehu clenched his fist and rushed to Li Fan. The whole audience was moved by the momentum.

    Li Fan, on the other hand, stood in the same place without any movement, as if he had been frightened and stupefied by Lin Zehu''s attack.

    This scene made Wang Biao and others laugh.

    The people on Luo''s side all frowned at this time, and the scene of Li Fan being killed by one blow had already come to mind.

    "Brother Li will be ok?"

    Looking at Li Fan who is still standing in the same place, Luo is worried.

    "Don''t worry! Mr. Li, he... "

    In the middle of his cheering speech, he suddenly stopped. His eyes were wide open, as if he had seen the evil spirit.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Li Fan''s feet suddenly started to work. Two deep footprints suddenly appeared on the soft soil.

    Look at Li Fan''s figure again, but it has already appeared in front of Lin Zehu.

    Ten meters away, just blink of an eye will be swept, the speed is so fast that people''s eyes can''t keep up.

    Even Lin Zehu, who was born as an underground champion, just had time to turn his eyes and take his eyes back as soon as possible. In a moment, Li Fan had already hit his chest with a knee.

    He didn''t have time to react.

    "Bang!"

    When Lin Zehu''s chest came out, the crowd nearby just realized that Li Fan was near Lin Zehu.

    When he gathered his eyes on Lin Zehu, he found that he was lying on the ground.

    Quiet!

    No one can think of the present situation.

    No one can understand Li Fan''s ghostly speed.

    "Gu ~"

    in the hall, I don''t know who made a sound of rolling throat, followed by a large sound similar to this.Li Fan''s shock to them is too great.

    People who have been in contact with normal people for a lifetime suddenly witness this non-human action, which will shock everyone.

    Just in the blink of an eye, the invincible underground champion was lying on the ground like a dead dog. They didn''t even see how Li Fan played.

    Such a contrast makes people indigestible for a while.

    For a long time, it was Lin Zehu''s cry that awakened people''s consciousness.

    Li Fan''s foot, stepped on Lin Zehu''s right hand, slightly forced, directly broke one of the champion''s arms, let it send out a fierce cry.

    "If you want to hurt people, you have to be prepared to be abandoned."

    Li Fan''s expression is calm, as if every move is just a trifle.

    From the time Lin Zehu promised to scrap him, Li Fan made a plan to scrap him in his heart.

    He doesn''t feel that he has gone too far. If Lin Zehu is not the one who falls to the ground now, but Li Fan, I''m afraid Li Fan''s ending will not be much better.

    Even worse.

    The pain of being trampled off his arm, plus the heavy blow on his chest, made him faint.

    A generation of underground boxers are so vulnerable.

    Wang Biao looks at Lin Zehu in horror. He can''t believe what happened in front of him.

    This is the underground champion he specially invited at the expense of two million.

    Is such a fierce man, even in front of a strange man''s blow are unable to take, but also abandoned the right hand?

    "Hello! I just heard that you are going to abandon me? "

    What awakens Wang Biao from consciousness is Li Fan''s cold and heartless voice.

    "This hero, no, sir, grandfather, you don''t care about villains, just think I''m a fart, let me go! I don''t dare any more. "

    With a plop, Wang Biao knelt down on the ground.

    Li Fan''s strength and Lin Zehu''s fall have wiped out his hope.

 Chapter 953

    "If I have a grandson like you, I''ll kill him alive."

    Li Fan sneered, not moved, and slowly approached Wang Biao.

    "Don''t you want money? I have money, I give you money, how much do you want? million? Two million? I''ll give it to you. "

    Seeing Li Fan step by step close to himself, Wang Biao suddenly became anxious, crawling back and begging for mercy.

    In the rear, immersed in joy, boss Luo heard the speech and worried about Li Fan''s temporary change of his mind. He hurriedly exclaimed, "brother Li, how much Wang Biao will give him, I''ll take a picture of him!"

    "Boss!" His subordinates also wanted to persuade his boss to calm down. He was worried that Li Fan would open his mouth, but Luo''s face suddenly solidified and drank: "shut up!"

    He has his own considerations.

    Li Fangang''s small test skill has made him see the strength of Li Fan. The underground champion is not the one of Li Fan. Who can defeat Li Fan under their two hands.

    Such a fierce man is worth a lot of money.

    "You heard me. I used to teach you a lesson just because of your bad words, but now people are paying, so. I''m sorry

    From behind, Li Fan shrugged and pretended to be innocent.

    "Stop him, stop him for me, who can stop him, reward million."

    Wang Biao panicked, pointed at Li Fan and began to roar.

    When a group of younger brothers around them heard the million dollar reward, their eyes suddenly turned red. Li Fangang''s scene of defeating the champion no longer had any deterrent effect, and they rushed up one after another shouting.

    There must be brave men under great reward.

    "A bunch of fish."

    The other side''s stubborn resistance made Li Fan''s eyes suddenly cold and rushed to the crowd.

    "Brother Li, let''s help you."

    Seeing that all the people of the other party were moving, Luo shouts and prepares to rush up together. However, Li Fan''s voice is heard in the crowd: "stand there, dare to step in, I''ll fight with you!"

    Boss Luo hesitated for a while. He was worried that Li Fan would be defeated by so many people, but Xiangzi whispered, "boss Luo, since he wants to be brave, we''ll wait, or we''ll be sorry for the million yuan reward."

    After thinking about it, Luo just stood in the same place.

    He also wanted to see how fierce he was when he defeated the champion.

    After some consideration, and then look forward, Luo''s eyes immediately stare round.

    After a while, half of the people around Li Fan had fallen down, and the rest of them finally recognized a fact in the process of falling down one after another.

    Li Fan and others were not provoked by them.

    Li Fan is still walking slowly. People around him dare not attack Li Fan any more.

    No matter how high the reward is, you have to have the strength to get it.

    Finally, Li Fan stood in front of Wang Biao who had fallen to the ground.

    "I quit. I leave Mordor. I will never come again. Brother, please forgive me."

    Wang Biao begged for mercy.

    Lin Zehu''s failure, has wiped out his confidence, after a group of younger brother''s successive failures, let him completely despair.

    The strange man in front of him can''t be offended by people of his level.

    He couldn''t figure it out. He just made an appointment to solve the problem of the site. How could he meet such fierce people?

    Li Fan stared at Wang Biao without saying a word until he was in despair. He suddenly put out his hand with a smile and patted him on the shoulder and said, "four million yuan, if I don''t beat you today, how about you get out of the magic city yourself?"

    Wang Biao was stunned, and then overjoyed. He nodded busily and said, "no problem. I''ll turn now. I''ll turn now."

    While saying that, he can''t wait to take out the mobile phone.

    Seeing this scene, the old man behind him called out: "brother Li, you can''t..."

    "Well?" Li Fan glanced at him faintly. Luo immediately felt a suffocating fear and closed his mouth involuntarily.

    But Luo closed his mouth, and the little brother next to him didn''t notice that the situation was wrong. He said, "you''ve collected the money! Son of a bitch! Do you want to... "

    Words did not finish, a shoe flew out, accurate hit on his face, directly hit the little brother confused.

    "We are all civilized people. Pay attention to what we say." Li Fan looked around with a smile, and everyone honestly closed his mouth.

    Wang Biao can''t wait to transfer money to Li Fan quickly, then respectfully faces Li Fan, retreats backward, and goes away barefoot.

    Wang Biao expelled everything from his mind: to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible!

    "Master Li awed all the heroes by himself. I really admire him."

    After Wang Biao''s figure completely disappeared, Luo Da Lima came up, saluted respectfully, and changed his name.After seeing Li Fan''s courage, he did not dare to call him brother Li.

    "Just a bunch of fish."

    Smell speech, Li Fan shakes head disdain way.

    Besides Lin Zehu, these people are ordinary people.

    "Yes! Yes! Yes! They are a group of miscellaneous fish, and they can dare to collide with Master Li. "

    Luo is very busy and caters.

    "Boss Luo, what''s my reward?"

    Not in the mood to pay attention to this group of people''s flattery, Li Fan looks at Luo boss with a smile.

    Luo quickly took out a bank card from his body and handed it to Li Fan, saying: "Master Li, there are two million in it. Please accept. If it''s not enough, I''ll make it up tomorrow."

    It''s painful for Luo to spend two million dollars all at once.

    But he didn''t dare not give the money. It''s better to make friends with Li Fan with 2 million than to pay 4 million to buy his life like Wang Biao, right?

    Next to him, Xiangzi and others were silent.

    If Li Fan just beat Lin Zehu with thunder, it just surprised them. Then Li Fan beat dozens of people around Wang Biao with one man''s strength, which was enough to shock them and even convince them.

    "Enough!"

    Li Fan nodded, looked at Qiangzi inexplicably, turned and left.

    Seeing this, Luo also wanted to stay, climb some friendship or something, hesitated for a long time, and finally only yelled out: "code one to six."

    Li Fan''s back has gradually gone away, and Luo is not sure if the other party has heard his own voice.

    Back at the hotel, in the hall, several patrolmen attracted Li Fan''s attention.

    Noting that Liang Qian and others were also in the hall, Li Fan couldn''t help walking over and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Seeing Li Fan''s sudden return, Liang Qian was both surprised and delighted. She rushed up and said anxiously, "President Qin, she has been arrested!"

    "Yufei?" Li Fan''s expression was first Leng for a while, then suddenly became ferocious, holding Liang Qian''s arm and shaking: "what''s the matter? Who did it? "

    "Ah, it hurts!"

    Liang Qian let out a painful cry. Li Fan realized his gaffe and quickly released her. After saying "sorry" in a hurry, he ran to the policeman who was asking questions and controlled his mood and asked: "Hello, I''m Qin Yufei''s friend. I want to know who caught her?"

    The middle-aged patrolman, who still had some wine on his body, apparently came here on the spur of the moment after receiving a report.

    After taking a look at Li Fan up and down, he saw that he was just an unimportant little man. He waved impatiently and said, "don''t worry! We''ll handle it properly. Just wait for the news. "

    Such an attitude makes Li Fan almost sure that he doesn''t need to rely on these patrols. Just when he wants to have an attack, the mobile phone he put in his pocket suddenly rings.

    Strange mobile phone number, let Li Fan almost immediately guessed that the caller of this phone, is the person who took Qin Yufei.

    After pressing the answer button, Li Fan pasted his mobile phone to his ear, but he didn''t make a sound.

    In the receiver of the mobile phone, there is only a frightening silence, as if the call was made by a ghost.

    After three minutes of silence, the person on the other end of the line finally couldn''t help it.

    "If you want to save people, go to the abandoned factories in the eastern suburbs."

    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Li Fan to ask, the telephone then directly was hung up.

    Li Fan looked at the number for a while, took a long breath, and felt a little relieved.

    If the other party is willing to call him, it means that there is still something to talk about, or that the other party is going for him.

    "Who made it?"

    After thinking for a while, Li Fan drew countless names in his mind, but in the end, he didn''t have much clue.

    So Li Fan had to dial a phone.

    Within three seconds, the phone was connected and Lu Pengfei''s voice rang at the same time.

    "Brother Li? What''s the matter? "

    Li Fan said in a deep voice, "I need you to check a phone number for me."

    From Li Fan''s voice to hear the unusual meaning, Lu Pengfei suddenly serious up.

    "Five minutes!"

    After dropping a sentence, the phone was hung up quickly.

    Li Fan stood in the noisy hall, looked at the busy patrol on the other side, and lit a cigarette.

    Intuition told him that the attitude of these people did not seem to be serious.

    Even though they already know who did it, they pretended not to know.

    After all, it''s rare to see guys who dare to go in and out of hotels in broad daylight to bind people. Moreover, there are surveillance in such hotels, and no evidence has been obtained from these people.

    Five minutes later, Li Fan''s mobile phone also received an anonymous email.

    Choking out the cigarette in his hand, Li Fan opened the email and read it carefully."Jianggui, nicknamed Jiang Mazi, 37 years old..."

    The information provided by Lu Pengfei is very complete, ranging from the 18th generation of his ancestors to his wife, children and children. From birth to the present, almost all the information that can be found has been included in it.

    According to the information provided in the materials, Jiang Mazi had a relatively ordinary life in the first few decades of his life. After he was 16 years old, he dropped out of school because of his poor family, and began to make a living by stealing, fighting and fighting. At least a book has been made out of the files about him in the patrol Bureau.

    But at the age of 30, Jiang Mazi''s life seems to have changed greatly. After he met a man named Hong Siye, his crimes became more and more serious in recent years, but his files were no longer available in the patrol Bureau.

    Obviously, the fourth master Hong provided him with a huge umbrella.

    ����

    In a deserted factory in the eastern suburb, the normally cold and clean factory building is as lively as a party today.

    In almost every corner of the factory, there are adult men sitting or standing, or playing cards in groups, or men and women hiding in their horns.

    Hundreds of different men and women seem to have awakened the vitality of this factory.

    And in the middle of the workshop, there is a beautiful woman who is out of the world. Even her hands and feet are tied up in a mess, she has surpassed those gorgeous women who are full of wind and dust.

    Around her, there were several men with different postures, looking at the beauty in front of her.

    They have lived half their lives, and women have met many of them, but they are the first to be as outstanding as the women in front of them.

    In almost all men''s eyes, can find a kind of same emotion, that is strong to the extreme desire.

    But I don''t know why, these people didn''t dare to move, they could only aim with their eyes.

    "Yes, I can''t stand it. Go out and find a girl."

    Finally, someone couldn''t stand the pain of being able to see and move. After dropping a word, he turned around and pulled a young woman with heavy makeup on one side and left the center of the factory.

    "Tut, if the other girl is still around me for a few years," he said

    "How about three years of blood! I don''t feel at a loss for a long time. "

    The other glanced back.

    After listening to the conversation, they all laughed.

    "Biaozi, if you are not afraid of the whole family''s old and young corpses lying on the street, you can go up and try the taste of this chick now."

    At the time when several people were laughing the most, a man with a mole on his face came out of the door and looked at them with a sneer.

    "Hey, hey! Brother Jiang, this is not for fun! Who dares to move the person named by fourth master Hong? "

    Puma son embarrassed smile, a few people also finally took back the unbridled eyes, have stood up.

    It can be seen that these people are afraid of Jiang Mazi. Even the beauty tied to the seat can''t attract the eyes of several people.

    The reason why Jiang Mazi was able to frighten so many people at the scene is also very simple, that is, he was one of the few people at the scene who carried human lives.

    In this social environment with good public security, a person who can bear several homicide cases and is unharmed is indeed more deterrent than ordinary people.

    As for the fourth master Hong mentioned in Jiang Mazi''s mouth, he was a person who made them fear more.

    "Are the guys ready? I can warn you that if someone loses face to me later and does something wrong with the fourth master, ha ha, I don''t have to say much about the consequences! "

    Looking around at the audience, Jiang Mazi''s eyes also fell on the beautiful woman who was tied up in the field, and there was also a silver flash in her eyes.

    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry! Brothers, the net has been laid. Just wait for the boy to come in and let him never come back. "

    Biaozi patted the bulging area around his waist with a grim smile.

 Chapter 954

    "Well! Be smart. You''ll get things done. There''s plenty of good for you. "

    Jiang Mazi nodded with satisfaction.

    "Brother Jiang, just deal with such a person. As for calling us all! Is the fourth master too careful? "

    Seeing that Jiang Mazi was in a good mood, Biaozi boldly asked, and other people were curious.

    At first, he thought that he wanted to deal with some big people when he called all the people in his factory, but after a little investigation, he was just a little-known character, which made them wonder.

    "It''s said that he is a master. He has some Kung Fu."

    At the thought of fourth master Hong''s explanation, Jiang Mazi suddenly became serious.

    With his seven years of experience around him, he naturally knows what master Hong Si Ye means.

    "Master?"

    Hearing this word, a group of people laughed one after another, and Biao Zi even disdained to say: "are the experts very powerful? If he''s tough enough, can he beat our dozen guns? "

    When they heard Biaozi''s words, they all laughed more confidently. They touched the barrel of the gun at their waist and laughed strangely.

    "No matter how powerful he is, he''s still human. A round of bullets will directly make him a sieve."

    Just at this time, a little brother rushed in outside the door, bringing the long-awaited news.

    "Brother Jiang, here comes the man."

    Li Fan had just stepped out of the taxi when a large group of people were "greeting" him with all kinds of weapons.

    There are no colorful long hair, and you can''t see young faces. Everyone looks fierce and fierce, which is totally different from the ordinary street gangsters.

    The driver, who had been driving Li Fan for more than an hour, thought that he could kill the fat sheep well this time. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the place, he was surrounded by such a group of guys who didn''t look easy to get into trouble.

    After hesitating for a while, looking at the 200 yuan displayed on the meter, the driver rolled his throat and held Li Fan, who was preparing to leave. He said with a bitter smile: "brother, the fare..."

    Just said five words, next to a 1.6 meter small man immediately pressed the door, roared: "those who know how to get out of here!"

    Voice down, the driver immediately released his hand, a foot on the accelerator, quickly ran out.

    Seeing this, Li Fan shrugged and saved 200 yuan for him.

    Surrounded by a group of people, Li Fan slowly approached the factory building. Along the way, cold eyes and demonstrative crowds appeared in an endless stream.

    Everyone looked at Li Fan curiously, looking at the guy they sent hundreds of people to deal with.

    No one knows Li Fan''s identity. Naturally, there will be people who don''t open their eyes and want to challenge Li Fan, who looks very ordinary.

    Just now, for example, the little man who had retired the driver all the way followed Li Fan and walked into the factory. Seeing that Li Fan was not salty all the time, he could not help but sneer: "I really don''t know what you waste should pay attention to."

    While saying that, the little man also pulled a knife flower, the technique is very skilled appearance.

    "Do you want to know?"

    Li Fan, who had already reached the middle of the factory, turned his head and looked at the little man beside him with a smile.

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Don''t you agree? "

    After waiting patiently for the little man to finish speaking, Li Fan politely told the individual: "goodbye!"

    Then, a kick.

    "Bang!"

    The little man, who was less than 1.6 meters tall, flew out like a human cannon ball and hit the wall in the distance. Only then did he stop castration.

    This can be called a terrible foot, directly let the little man two eyes white, the body fell on the ground, mouth began to spit blood, also don''t know is dead or alive.

    In such a large factory building, hundreds of people were shocked by this scene.

    Li Fan''s sudden outburst had a huge impact on everyone.

    For those who don''t know the martial arts, the first time they see someone who can kick people so far is undoubtedly a subversion of their cognition for so many years.

    And those who know more or less about the existence of martial arts, such as Jiang Mazi, are only the first time to really see martial arts.

    In their minds, they had guessed in advance how powerful a warrior would be, but it was really terrible to kick a man with a weight of more than 100 kg to a distance of more than ten meters.

    After touching the hard things at his waist, Jiang Mazi felt that he was safer to hold the gun in his hand in the face of such a person, so he took out the pistol and opened the insurance.

    Others took out their guns just like they did.

    At this time, they felt a little more secure.

    "Boy, I dare to be so crazy in my territory. You are very good."

    Jiang Mazi grins grimly and walks slowly to Qin Yufei''s side. He wants to point a gun at Qin Yufei and threaten Li Fan to obey, but he is worried that the gun will go or kill him.

    The order he received is to leave Li Fan at all costs, but Qin Yufei can''t hurt a cent. If Qin Yufei is killed by this mistake, he doesn''t have to continue to carry out the order until he dies.Qin fan immediately saw the crazy rope of Li Yushi.

    She knows that Li Fan is very strong, but she doesn''t know how strong he is. But from a normal person''s point of view, in the face of more than a dozen black guns, no matter how powerful he is, he will not be spared.

    She doesn''t want Li Fan to take risks.

    But Li Fan gives Qin Yufei a reassuring look.

    That''s Li Fan''s confidence in his own strength.

    I''ve seen the gun not once or twice. I''ve met the sniper gun, and I can''t do anything about it.

    However, this dozen pistols still surprised Li Fan.

    In the information given to him by Lu Pengfei, it is not mentioned that these people still have guns.

    You know, in Mordor, people who can get more than ten guns are very unusual.

    At least there is no way to get that fourth master Hong.

    In other words, there may be others behind him.

    In this way, there is no hatred between Li Fan and fourth master Hong, but it makes sense for the other party to attack him.

    "Where is fourth master Hong?"

    After thinking about this, Li Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party and asked directly.

    "Ha ha, boy, I think it''s better for you to care about whether you can get out of here first."

    Pockmarked son of river picked to pick eyebrow, looking at Li Fan calm eyes, the heart can''t help a jump.

    He is also the master who has hovered on the edge of death for many times, and even killed people. Everyone who is about to die will show a little fear in his eyes.

    It''s inevitable.

    But in Li Fan''s eyes, it was just calm, calm to frightening.

 Chapter 955

    "Bang!"

    The gunfire started without warning.

    The inexplicable uneasiness at the bottom of my heart forced Jiang Mazi to pull the trigger decisively.

    Ma Jiang was relieved.

    He believed that even if the God came down to earth, he could not escape his sudden shot at such a close distance.

    In the face of Li Fan, it seems that he was only shot to death.

    In fact, Jiang Mazi''s sudden action was beyond anyone''s reaction, including Li Fan.

    He didn''t expect that Jiang Mazi didn''t have any negotiation process at all. He just said the beginning and then fired.

    The distance between them was only about 10 cm. Li Fangen couldn''t react. When he saw Jiang Mazi pulling the trigger with his fingers, he only had time to tighten the muscles he was aiming at.

    Everyone watched helplessly as the bullet hit Li Fan''s heart.

    "Ha ha, boy, what if you are a warrior? It''s not that I''ve got a small pistol to take care of it. "

    Pockmarked son of river happily laughed, in the heart for the fear of martial arts, in this moment disappeared.

    Other people also followed with a cold laugh, thinking that this guy who just got so powerful and kicked people over ten meters with one foot was just like this.

    The only one who doesn''t smile is Qin Yufei.

    She watched the bullet go into Li Fan''s body. At this moment, all the thoughts in her mind seemed to stop, and all the memories since contacting with Li Fan appeared in her mind.

    She had fantasized for countless times about the picture of being together with Li Fan. Sometimes, she would feel that it was an extravagance, but at least Li Fan was still there, there was hope.

    But now

    "PATA!"

    A drop of tears, from the corner of Qin Yufei''s eye hit the ground, issued a clear sound, in the bottom of everyone''s heart rippled layer upon layer.

    For a long time, Qin Yufei suddenly felt that the world was quiet, and the laughter around her seemed to stop.

    She raised her head curiously and looked at the crowd around her. At this time, all the people headed by Jiang Mazi were looking at a direction with their mouths wide open and their expressions incredible.

    It was a complex expression that she had never seen before. She was shocked to the extreme, with a look of deep fear.

    "Is it..."

    Qin Yufei suddenly thought of something, quite excited turned his head, waiting for her, is the familiar eyes.

    The look that always reassures her.

    "Li Fan..."

    A whisper, Qin Yufei''s eyes again across a drop of tears, this time, it is because of joy.

    Beside, Jiang Mazi''s words with trills also rang at the same time.

    "You Is it a man or a ghost

    Jiang Mazi couldn''t accept what happened in front of him.

    The young man who had been shot in the heart and should have died was standing in the same place like a nobody, staring at himself with his expressionless face.

    That face is very similar to the horror film he had seen.

    Li Fan did not reply, but slowly raised his right hand and put it on his chest.

    There, a bullet just hit by Jiang Mazi is firmly embedded in Li Fan''s muscle.

    Li Fan took out the black bullet, put it in front of his eyes and examined it for a while. He complained softly: "it really hurts!"

    However, there was only a shallow dent in the heart where the bullet hit, and there was a trace of blood.

    In this era when martial arts are not well-known, few people can really understand what it means to be a Taoist master. After all, in this world, even the known masters of inner strength can''t put together their hands.

    It is hard to imagine how few people can reach the realm of Tao and master.

    Because there are too few people who have stepped into this realm, no one knows how far a Taoist master can bring his potential into full play.

    But today, Li Fan shows that terrible side.

    With his own strength, he stopped the bullet.

    In today''s highly developed thermal weapons, firearms have long been recognized as the most destructive weapons.

    But when a man can resist bullets with his body, he is almost invincible on the battlefield.

    "Ding!"

    The bullet fell from Li Fan''s hand and collided with the ground. It made a clear sound, like a life-threatening charm, striking at the bottom of people''s hearts.

    "Kill him, kill him."

    Jiang Mazi almost roared madly. He was almost driven crazy by the situation that was completely beyond the scope of cognition.

    More than a dozen men with guns quickly aimed at the center of the field and pulled the trigger at the same time. After a round of shooting, they were so nervous that several bullets even hit their companions, but there was no Li Fan in the field."What about people?"

    Jiang Mazi''s forehead, has begun to exude cold sweat, this sentence just asked out, a hand then issued a stuffy hum, soft fell to the ground.

    The sight quickly moved to the place where the sound came out, but the crowd only saw a shadow flash by, and it didn''t wait for people to respond, and then another scream came out.

    Another man with a gun fell to the ground.

    "Alert, alert! Look around. "

    Jiang Mazi issued orders in disorder, but all of them were just holding guns and shaking.

    They can''t see where Li Fan is at all. They can only judge his position according to his partner''s groaning.

    This kind of speed is not what people can have at all.

    In less than ten seconds, four comrades fell to the ground in succession. This strange fighting scene made Biaozi''s mind confused. He started shooting with a gun, and his comrades fell to the ground under his attack.

    But his madness didn''t last long. Just two seconds later, Biaozi fell to the ground. When people went to see his tragedy, they saw that Biaozi''s head had tilted to the right side for more than 90 degrees, and his cheek was deeply sunken. It was obvious that he was hit by a blow.

    The battle didn''t last long. In less than a minute, Li Fan solved all the dozen men with guns.

    When Jiang Mazi saw Li Fan''s figure again, except for his indifferent face, the man seemed to have never left the place.

    If it wasn''t for the dozen people lying on the ground, I''m afraid everyone would have thought that Li Fan hadn''t moved at all.

    With trembling legs, Jiang Mazi stepped back two steps. He seemed to understand what the meaning of "caution" was.

    But such an enemy can really be solved with caution?

    Jiang Mazi didn''t believe it.

    Now, Jiang Mazi has completely lost his mind to deal with Li Fan, and no longer thinks about the consequences of not completing the task.

    He just wants to get the hell out of here.

 Chapter 956

    "Yes, brothers, he has only one person. No matter how much he can fight, he can''t beat more than one hundred of us. He''s dead in the pile."

    Jiang Mazi roared like a drum, trying to mention the courage of more than 100 people.

    Of course, he would not naively think that these more than 100 people could really kill Li Fan, but in this way, at least it would give him time to escape.

    From Li Fan''s indifferent eyes, he read death.

    It is estimated that Li Fan would rather let all the people present go than let him go.

    If it had been him, it would have been impossible to let go of someone who dared to shoot himself.

    At first listen to their boss''s words, everyone''s mind is a flash of good sense, but then, they shake their heads.

    They are not fools. Jiang Mazi can see that Li Fan is no longer able to deal with him. How can they not know.

    At this time, if you go up and touch the mold of killing God, don''t you find yourself uncomfortable.

    Ma Jiang and Li Fan thought that the space left for them to step back was wider and wider.

    "Yes!" The withdrawal of his subordinates made Jiang Mazi scold him secretly. He took a fierce look and suddenly picked up his pistol and aimed at Qin Yufei.

    At this time, he can''t care about the consequences of hurting Qin Yufei. He can''t find a way to live. He has to die now.

    "If anyone can kill this boy, I''ll give him a million dollars, and This woman

    Jiang Mazi gave the last chip.

    People looked at Qin Yufei, who was controlled by Jiang Mazi. His shrinking eyes began to twinkle.

    Money and beauty, has always been the best medicine to create brave, not to mention Qin Yufei such a soul stirring beauty.

    Seeing that the people in his hands were ready to move, the corners of Jiang Mazi''s mouth set off a cold radian.

    Of course, he can''t decide the ownership of Qin Yufei. When he kidnapped Qin Yufei, fourth master Hong told him not to move this woman.

    But his subordinates didn''t know this. After hearing his boss''s words, they couldn''t calm down.

    "Boy, if you dare to move even one finger, I''ll shoot this chick right away to see if it''s you or my gun."

    Pockmarked son of river gloomy smile, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope, continue to say: "don''t try to test my determination."

    "Ha ha!"

    However, to Jiang Mazi''s surprise, Li Fan showed a smile at this time.

    He has thought that if Li Fan dare to move, even a finger, he will immediately shoot and kill the girl in his hand. Anyway, his situation is dangerous enough, and it''s good to pull a back.

    But he didn''t think of Li Fan''s smile.

    He was stunned. He was hesitating about what he should do at this time.

    Then, a cold breath of terror that made his body freeze instantly swept through his whole body.

    This time, Jiang Mazi not only wounded him with a gun, but also threatened Qin Yufei''s life.

    Li fan can''t tell exactly how he feels about Qin Yufei, but at this time, when Jiang Mazi points a gun at Qin Yufei, he finds that he cares about Qin Yufei so much that he is even more angry than being shot.

    So, he released all the murderous gas without reservation.

    Master Neijin''s aura has been able to create a dreamland, not to mention the aura of master Jing. It''s also the horror of Li Fan''s anger at this moment.

    When the killing intention was completely released, ordinary people like Jiang Mazi could not bear it.

    Almost just for a moment, Jiang Mazi fell on the ground straight. From his lax eyes, we can see that Jiang Mazi has fallen into a short syncope.

    And the other more than 100 people who were just affected by the intention of killing also stood in the same place.

    The only one that hasn''t been affected is Qin Yufei, who was specially avoided.

    "What happened to them?"

    Looking at the audience with dull eyes, Qin Yufei''s voice reveals an undisguised shock.

    If Jiang Mazi, who suddenly fell to the ground and lost her mind, just surprised her, the scene that more than 100 people appeared at the same time with lax eyes and standing stupidly, it would be too shocking.

    This is not artificial, like a miracle of the scene, let Qin Yufei completely shocked.

    Before, she only vaguely knew that Li Fan was so strong that all the four families had nothing to do with him.

    But until today, she found that Li Fan''s strong, seems to have gone beyond the scope of her imagination.

    "They think I''m so powerful that they''re scared out of my wits."

    Li Fan explained with a smile, went forward to untie the rope for Qin Yufei, and walked out of the factory step by step under the lax gaze of more than 100 people.Approaching the door, Qin Yufei couldn''t help looking back at the scene behind him.

    This exaggerated to shocking picture, let her this life can''t forget.

    After walking out of the factory, Li Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it, but it was Liu Hui who called.

    Frowning and thinking for a while, Li Fan still pressed the answer button.

    "Hello! Li Fan? Are you in Mordor? I hear you''re in trouble? "

    Liu Huixin was very tired. As soon as he had finished a difficult task, he received a report from his subordinates that something had happened to Li Fan, so he had to start to solve it again and again.

    Since Li Fan came back from the Qiu family, the Ministry of military has secretly raised its attention to Li Fan and directly raised the importance of Li Fan to several levels.

    Even from the first day of Li Fan''s entering the magic capital, the Ministry of martial arts has put a quarter of its power in the magic capital on monitoring Li Fan''s every move.

    After all, if a Taoist Master goes away in Mordor, the consequences are unthinkable.

    Of course, Li fan knows this, but he doesn''t care about those who follow him.

    Before Li Fan had time to explain, Liu Hui spoke eagerly again: "Li Fan, I can understand your mood, but this is in the magic city. I hope you can give me face. Don''t do anything wrong in the magic city. I will give you an explanation."

    Although the contact between Liu Hui and Li Fan is not long, they know Li Fan''s character more or less.

    This is definitely a revengeful Lord.

    Liu Hui is really worried about Li Fan''s anger and doing something that is unacceptable to him.

    This is in Mordor, such an important place. If there is such a big vicious incident, right or wrong, he, the head of the military department, has to take the biggest responsibility.

    When making this call, the only thing in Liu Hui''s mind was to pray.

    Pray for those who have offended Li Fan.

 Chapter 957

    After a long time, he heard Li Fan''s reply: "you come to deal with the aftermath!"

    "After care?"

    Liu Hui''s heart clapped.

    "Few of the abandoned factories in the eastern suburbs are dead, but most of them are alive." Li Fan explained.

    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll deal with it right away."

    Liu Hui was relieved to hear that he had not died.

    "I''ll go to see fourth master Hong soon."

    Of course, Li fan can''t let go of the person behind this incident. To tell Liu Hui is just a psychological preparation for him.

    No one can stop him from doing what Li Fan wants to do.

    However, to Li Fan''s surprise, this time Liu Hui did not say anything to stop him, but also expressed his support in an unusual way.

    "That fourth master Hong and the group of people behind him, we have long wanted to do it, but we can''t find an excuse. Since they have offended you this time, I''m happy to see their end. Even if you need help, we can provide some help."

    After hearing Liu Hui''s words, Li Fan''s face can''t help but feel strange.

    Liu Hui''s help can not be underestimated.

    However, Li Fan did not intend to accept the help of the Ministry of military, so he replied faintly: "no, I just hope that there will be no unimportant people to intervene at that time. In addition, it would be better to have a piece of information about fourth master Hong."

    Li Fan is somewhat curious about why the fourth master Hong attracted the attention of the Ministry of military.

    "OK, I''ll inform the following departments to regulate and control. I''ll send you a copy of fourth master Hong''s detailed information immediately."

    Soon, an email was sent to Li Fan''s mobile phone. After opening the email and glancing at it, Li Fan''s eyes were cold.

    ����

    On Wanfa pedestrian street, a middle-aged man in cloth clothes is pushing a young man in a wheelchair.

    "Fourth master Hong, where are you in such a hurry to take me?"

    Half an hour ago, Wang Ximing was comfortably waiting for news at home, but the middle-aged man behind him suddenly called, saying that he had something urgent to discuss with him and asked him out.

    Fourth master Hong''s eyes drooped for a moment, released a hand to wipe his forehead. I don''t know whether it was the sweat produced by tiredness or fear, and he said the reason he had been ready for a long time.

    "Wang Shao, I''ve got the man under control. Now I''ll show you what to do with him."

    "Really? That''s great. "

    Hearing that Li Fan had been restrained, Wang Ximing immediately clenched his hands on his knees.

    He always remembers the hatred that his legs were abandoned. When he learned that Li Fan had come to the magic capital a few days ago, he immediately found fourth master Hong and arranged a plan to bind people and kill people.

    How can he not be happy to hear that the plan has been successful.

    At the thought of the person he hated, he would immediately kneel at his feet and tremble, and Wang Ximing would not care to guess the truth of fourth master Hong''s words.

    Of course, he did not believe that fourth master Hong would fail.

    That''s more than a hundred people, and a dozen pistols he got out of his relationship.

    Time is not long, when the two finally finished the long pedestrian street, the familiar bar, also appeared in front of us.

    After entering the bar, the noise immediately spread into the eardrum. Wang Ximing frowned and said, "why don''t you clear these people away?"

    He wants to torture his enemies!

    It needs a quiet environment.

    Instead of answering, Mr. Hong pushed Wang Ximing to the bottom of the bar and finally stopped before a bar.

    After staring at the ordinary wine cupboard for a while, Wang Ximing was just about to ask what he was doing here. He saw that after fourth master Hong fiddled with it for a while, the wine cupboard was like a gate, which was pushed to the side by fourth master Hong, revealing a deep tunnel.

    "Oh! And the secret way? "

    Wang Ximing slightly excited smile, some can''t wait to see Li Fan''s tragedy.

    But the following situation let him down.

    In the dark basement, Wang Ximing didn''t see his enemy Li Fan. Except for some foreigners in black robes, he couldn''t see Li Fan at all.

    "Fourth master Hong, what do you mean

    Wang Ximing couldn''t help frowning.

    He didn''t worry that fourth master Hong would go against him.

    In Mordor, no one dares to offend his family. If you move him, you have to be prepared to accompany him with death.

    "Wang Shao, I''ve offended you."

    At the last moment of consciousness, Wang Ximing heard such a sentence and fell into endless darkness. A silver needle slowly pulled out of his neck.

    Noisy environment, strong drumbeats, all kinds of people who come in pursuit of excitement.This is Li Fan''s first feeling when he stepped into the saifel bar.

    Li Fan doesn''t like this kind of environment when he has something to do, especially when he wants to find trouble, these unimportant people are even more eye-catching.

    But for those beautiful women, Li Fan thought it was acceptable.

    For example, at this time is coming to him, that beautiful face with long hair.

    At first, the long hair beauty''s face was a little anxious, but when she approached Li Fan, she changed into a smiling face.

    "Handsome, do you have a girlfriend?"

    At the same time, the beauty with long hair winked playfully.

    In the eyes of Li Fan, who is never short of beauties, the wink of long hair beauties is a very witty action.

    It''s obvious that this beautiful woman is the first time to take the initiative to chat up, so nervous that the arms around Li Fan''s neck are tightly intertwined, making Li Fan feel breathless.

    "No!"

    Li Fan replied with the same smile, as if he didn''t notice another strong man with a gloomy face not far away.

    "Then you have it now."

    Tuling is more happy to be your girlfriend

    "Hey! Beauty, you haven''t had a drink with me

    The muscular strong man, who was so proud of others, finally came over and ignored Li Fan. He reached out to grab Luo Lingling''s arm.

    "Wu Da, you let go. My boyfriend is here. I have to go back."

    Luo Lingling struggled hard, but she couldn''t open the forceps of a strong man.

    "Just this kid?" Wu Da looked at Li Fan with disdain and said, "today is the king of heaven. You have to drink this wine with me before you leave."

    "Ha ha, if you want to run even if you are taken in by Wuhan University, it''s not so easy."

    "It''s a bully around here. The police give him a headache. It''s no use finding any man."

    "Poor skinny monkey, scared to move."

 Chapter 958

    With the sound of discussion, all the people around turned their heads in high spirits, hoping to see how this strange man, who was temporarily found by Luo Lingling, could resolve this embarrassment.

    Is it to watch the beauty leave in silence, or to be angry with Guan, and then Get beaten up?

    Luo Lingling, who is about to be taken away, looks pitifully at Li Fan. I believe that most men will be angry after seeing her.

    She believes in her own charm, and Li Fan''s practice is not beyond her expectation. The only thing that surprised her, or shocked her, is the way this strange man solves problems.

    Wu Da, who was just about to turn around and leave, just took Luo Lingling for a step and felt that there was a cold thing on her forehead.

    The intense uneasiness that made his hair almost stand up made him swallow his saliva and turn around very slowly to confirm his guess.

    The muzzle of the black hole, because of Wu Da''s turn, faced his eyebrow.

    "Guns

    Just a word of words, but let Wu Da stagnate for a few seconds.

    Although intuition told him that this black muzzle might threaten his life, reason soon gained the upper hand.

    This is in Mordor. Can someone carry a gun?

    "False?"

    The martial arts university body slightly trembled for a while, tentatively way.

    He looked into Li Fan''s eyes and wanted to see a bit of panic after the lie was exposed. But to his disappointment, there was only chilling indifference in his deep eyes.

    After he said this, Li Fan''s muzzle quickly shifted to the right, and then a "bang" sound came out, which made his eardrum burst.

    "Ping!"

    The chandelier exploded in vain, and countless pieces fell on the dance floor in the middle.

    Noisy crowd, completely quiet down, playing DJ, also stopped in the hands of the action, people''s ears, still reverberated with the piercing sound of gunfire.

    Wu Da slumped down on the ground, and said off and on: "really Real gun? "

    "In a minute, I don''t want to see any more people alive in this bar."

    Li Fan is not a big voice, but clearly appeared in everyone''s ears.

    After a brief absence, the crowd began to go crazy.

    Everyone began to rush towards the door.

    For these people who have lived in peaceful areas all their lives, guns are so far away that they can''t imagine what would happen if the bullet hit them just now.

    An endless stream of people came from Li Fan''s side, but no one touched Li Fan''s clothes.

    While they are running for their lives, they are also careful to avoid angering Li Fan.

    Who knows if this strange man will give them a bullet.

    In less than a minute, hundreds of people in the bar disappeared.

    "I said, I don''t want to see the living, so do you want to be dead?"

    Li Fan coldly looked at Wu Da, whose eyes were paralyzed to the ground, and spoke faintly.

    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go right away."

    The body is strong enough to have Li Fan twice the size of Wu Da, so rolling out of the slip, did not feel at this time is how impolite.

    Of course, when Wu Da heard this, he would smile with disdain: "joke, people even take out their guns. I want to have a fart face."

    Finally, Li Fan turned to look at his own Luo Lingling.

    "I''ll go right away."

    From Li Fan''s eyes, Luo Lingling read out the meaning, so she left the bar without hesitation.

    At this point, in the noisy bar, in addition to the mess of the place, there was no living person.

    Until a sudden round of applause.

    "Pa! Pop! Bang

    "It''s worthy of being the fourth in the list of Neijin masters. A small pistol has scared off so many people. I want to use these guests to make you worry a little bit."

    A handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes clapped his hands and walked out of the dark slowly, speaking fluent English.

    Beside him, there was the middle-aged man in black cloth.

    "Now that you know I''m coming for you, why don''t you run away?"

    Li Fan light smile, calm words, but revealed a strong self-confidence.

    "In the face of you, who ranked fourth in the list of Neijin masters, I think running away will not solve the problem."

    The young man also followed with a smile, but more unnatural than Li Fan''s calmness.

    In other words, it''s the worry about one''s own life and death.

    In the battle of Qiu family, Gu Yitian personally admitted that Li Fan''s strength was not inferior to him, which directly made Li Fan''s ranking soar and ranked fourth in the list of Neijin masters, which undoubtedly surprised countless people.The fourth master hung his eyes and listened to the conversation calmly, but he could not calm down from the bottom of his heart.

    At first, when Wang Ximing talked to him about things, he didn''t pay much attention to them.

    In order to make him work at ease, Wang Ximing didn''t mention the list of Neijin masters with him.

    But it was not until he learned what happened in the factory from his subordinates that he found out how many people he had offended this time.

    Master Neijin is also the fourth in the list of master Neijin. He also killed a large number of people under his command at one stroke. Wave after wave of impact has made his heart overloaded.

    Now what he regrets most is that he should not have listened to Wang Ximing and offended such a cruel man.

    "You know yourself well."

    Li Fan nodded in praise and said with a smile: "tell me your identity, is it from the imperial court? Or the secret murderer? "

    "Yinsha gate, Geer."

    It''s not surprising to hear that Li Fan guessed his origin.

    In fact, when he heard from fourth master Hong that Li Fan had killed so many people and left without stopping, he knew that the other party would appear in this bar.

    Because Li Fan must have found some information from other places, so he would not hesitate to act.

    Therefore, under the guise of protection, he specially let fourth master Hong cheat Wang Ximing and come up with a prepared emergency plan.

    "In fact, I have always been very curious about the existence of men who can compete with Gu Yitian. Today, it seems that they are not as powerful as I imagined."

    In his memory, he once fought with Gu Yitian, which brought him great pressure.

    As Gu Yitian himself admitted that he was on a par with himself, Li Fan should have such a terrible momentum. However, to his disappointment, he didn''t feel that kind of ferocity.

    From Li Fan''s body, he can only feel the indifference. The indifference that makes people freeze in their hearts may also make people tremble, but it is far from the point where they stop breathing.

 Chapter 959

    "You''ll know soon, and I don''t think you''ll be disappointed then."

    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed with a smile.

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    As the voice of Geer falls, suddenly more than 20 figures come out of the darkness slowly, each with a sharp temperament, which makes people shudder.

    "This is all our high-end forces in China. If you can win this game, I think our leader will be very interested in meeting you in person."

    Gel spread out his hands and pointed to more than 20 figures on both sides of him.

    Li Fan glanced at the crowd, including the intelligence personnel, a total of 27, which was the same as what he saw in the information.

    "I thought you really had self-knowledge. It seems that you still don''t understand the status quo." Li Fan shook his head.

    "There is an old saying in China that if there are too many ants, they will kill elephants. What''s more, we are not ants, but lions."

    "Meet your wishes."

    Li Fan''s voice fell, and twenty-six figures, except for Geer, rushed over at the same time.

    A fight is imminent.

    ����

    Liao Si is a martial arts major. In addition to being a member of Yinsha sect, he has another identity, an excellent boxer.

    After so many years of constant training, his fist strength once reached the terrible figure of 5600 pounds. Even if he was an iron wall, he could make a seal.

    With his excellent fist power, Liao Si chose to wave his right fist at the first time when he rushed to Li Fan.

    Then he saw Li Fan coming up with the same punch.

    Seeing this, Liao Si''s face flashed an imperceptible joy.

    He is very confident in his boxing power, even if he is a strong master, he will not be able to stand a fight with him.

    However, just as his fists touched, Liao Si''s face began to change dramatically.

    With the gesture of Li kufan, it can destroy Liao kuben.

    And the fist that can pierce the steel is in a twisted posture, powerless hanging down.

    With just one punch, Li Fan abandoned Liao Si, who is famous for his strength.

    Other people see this, the eyes can not help flashing a dignified, but the hand attack is not slow.

    At the moment when Liao Si was beaten back, he waved his whip leg with the roaring wind towards Li Fan''s forehead. At the same time, on his left side, someone kicked Li Fan''s knee.

    The two men''s joint attack almost locked Li Fan''s position where he could avoid. No matter which side of the attack he went to guard against, he was bound to be hit by the other side.

    And normal people will definitely choose to protect the more important brain.

    Li Fan made the same choice.

    Watching Li Fan pick up the whip leg sweeping his head with both hands, the woman who kicked Li Fan''s knee suddenly showed a sneer.

    Her shoes are specially made for fighting. If the blade on the tip of the shoe can pierce into Li Fan''s knee, Li Fan will lose the fighting power of his left leg instantly.

    Li Fan let the woman kick her knee as if she didn''t feel it, but he grasped the whip leg sweeping her head in his hand. He hit the knee of the leg with his elbow and broke the strong thigh.

    "Ah

    In the field, there was an instant cry.

    At the same time, the cold touch came from Li Fan''s knee. The sharp blade on the woman''s foot directly cut Li Fan''s casual pants and stabbed Li Fan''s knee.

    However, the blade didn''t directly pierce into Li Fan''s knee as the woman expected, but at the moment of touching Li Fan''s knee, it had a hard texture.

    "Master Henglian!"

    The woman only had time to scream, and then she was kicked out by Li Fan with a kick. Her mouth was full of blood, and her chest was deeply sunken.

    "Horizontal training master!"

    Hearing the last cry of surprise from his subordinates, he frowned for the first time in the distance.

    He thought Li Fan would be a great master of Neijin, but he didn''t expect that Li Fan was still a master of horizontal training.

    These strong men who grow up to be masters by cultivating their bodies are far more dangerous than ordinary martial arts masters.

    However, what they didn''t expect was that Li Fan was not a master of horizontal training at all, but because of his inner strength, the inner strength to reach the Taoist realm, and even the bullet could be stopped, let alone a small blade.

    The fight in the bar lasted half an hour.

    These 20 men who belong to Odin''s elite are really difficult to deal with. Even Li Fan spent a lot of time to solve these people.

    At this time, the bar has been completely destroyed by the battle, there are broken glass bottles everywhere, potholes on the wall, and more than 20 people lying down, all of them have lost consciousness."You are really powerful. I underestimate you."

    As the battle slowly ended, Geer shook his head and sighed.

    The high-level of Yinsha gate, also the strongest one here, always stood in the same place and watched Li Fan''s fight with a group of his subordinates quietly.

    Until now, it seems that his position has not been moved.

    "It looks like you''re smarter than your men."

    Li Fan patted his hands, like cleaning up the dust raised in the battle.

    Twenty six people, though unable to hurt li Fan, left their own marks on Li Fan''s clothes, such as blood or holes.

    Of course, these people also paid enough for Li Fan''s 100 yuan suit. Everyone''s injury is enough to apply for a disability certificate.

    Only gel''s indifference left this group of foreigners the last one with sound hands and feet.

    No, more than one.

    Li Fan squinted at the man in cloth who was shaking all the time. He didn''t know when a young man in a wheelchair came.

    "I never thought that these wastes could threaten you, sir."

    Geer''s tone is still calm.

    "Are you ready to die?"

    Li Fan took out the small pistol he had brought from the factory and aimed it at Geer.

    When pointed at by the black hole of the gun, gerl''s heart stopped beating obviously.

    As a strong master, he can make effective evasive action before the other hand''s finger movement, avoiding bullets in advance.

    Even if he is hit, the damage that a pistol bullet can bring to him is very limited.

    What really frightened him was Li Fan''s determination to kill him.

    "I''ve never been a person who will wait to die at ease. Even at the last moment, I won''t give up."

    Geer shook his head and put his hand on the young man''s wheelchair. At the same time, fourth master Hong took out a dagger with cold light and put it against the young man''s neck.

 Chapter 960

    Geer shook his head and put his hand on the young man''s wheelchair. At the same time, fourth master Hong took out a dagger with cold light and put it against the young man''s neck.

    It was so cold that the young man in the wheelchair finally woke up.

    After a short period of chaos, the young man seemed to recognize his own situation and asked in a panic: "what are you doing? I''m a son of the Wang family. You have to pay for moving me. "

    No one paid attention to Wang Ximing''s threat. Instead, Geer said with a smile: "Sir, as far as I know, the Wang family is one of the big families in China. If the prince of the Wang family dies here, I don''t know whether it will bring you some trouble?"

    Wang family, one of the top families in China, the death of the legitimate children of the family, even if they are not trained as heirs, will definitely be a very difficult problem.

    This is the only way that gerl is in a hurry to prepare, and also his most confident way.

    He firmly believes that Li Fan will not let Wang Ximing die.

    In the wheelchair, Wang Ximing finally saw the man standing not far away from him and said in horror, "Li Fan, don''t mess around. If I die here, my grandfather will never let you go."

    Last time when he was in the provincial capital, Li Fan just broke his legs. Although he was warned by his grandfather not to provoke Li Fan, Wang Ximing firmly believed that Li Fan did not dare to kill him.

    "Mr. Li!"

    Geer opens his mouth, trying to attract Li Fan''s attention.

    "My requirements are very low. Let me live."

    He wanted to continue, but he was interrupted by fourth master Hong: "what about me?"

    Fourth master Hong''s expression is full of panic. Although he works for Geer, it doesn''t mean he wants to work hard.

    Just as this sentence had just fallen, before fourth master Hong had time to beg, he was slapped on tianlinggai and died.

    Hong Siye, who had been in the devil''s capital for several years, died like this.

    "My requirements are really low."

    Geer continued: "you give me a way to live. I promise that we will not be enemies with you from now on."

    "You want to threaten me with this trash?"

    Li Fan''s cold words abruptly interrupted gerr''s words. Under gerr''s frightened gaze, Li Fan''s muzzle suddenly shifted a point.

    "No, you can''t..."

    In Wang Ximing almost crazy roar, a bullet, straight hit in his eyebrow.

    A red blood line, flowing slowly from the hole, on both sides, are two angry eyes, or die not in peace.

    Wang Ximing never thought that Li Fan would dare to shoot.

    As Geer did not expect, Li Fan would take the initiative to end Wang Ximing''s life.

    "You..."

    Geer opened his mouth, his voice a little dry.

    This is a son of the Wang family. After so many years in China, he knows more about the energy of the Wang family than most people.

    This super family has unimaginable energy in many fields. The old Wang family, who retired behind the scenes, is even more powerful.

    As his grandson, Wang Ximing''s death will definitely bring great spiritual impact to the old man, even crazy revenge.

    Once such a family goes crazy and attacks someone, the other three aristocratic families can''t bear it.

    Geer can''t figure out how Li Fan killed Wang Ximing and how dare he kill Wang Ximing.

    "In fact, I intended to go to the Wang''s house in person after I solved you. Since you brought him, it saved me a lot of work."

    Li Fan''s insipid words, however, made him even more surprised.

    This guy Even want to go to the palace and kill the children of the Wang family?

    In fact, after Li Fan knew that Wang Ximing was also involved in the kidnapping of Qin Yufei, he killed Wang Ximing.

    One lesson is not enough for Wang Ximing to stop, which means that the other party may be unfavorable to him in the future.

    Li Fan is not allowed to bury such a time bomb around him.

    Even if he is a son of the Wang family.

    Wang Ximing''s body is still warm, but Geer''s body is gradually cold.

    Seeing Li Fan step by step close to himself, all Geer could do was to keep retreating until he leaned back against a cold wall.

    There is no retreat.

    In the seiffel bar, where the door is wide open, the smell of blood flows out along the air.

    Countless people who want to see the excitement surround the outside of the gate and want to see the situation in the bar, but they are blocked by a group of patrolmen.

    Most of these people were just driven out of the bar by Li Fan.

    "Inspector, I want to report that there is a man in his twenties who has a gun in his hand and tried to murder me just after he fired."

    Wuda grabbed the arm of a patrolman and spoke in a rapid voice.He hasn''t recovered from the fear of being pointed at by the gun.

    "I see. Don''t worry! We''ll take care of it in the patrol room. "

    The middle-aged patrolman who was caught by him impatiently threw away the hand of Wuda. This is the third time that he has been held by Wuda to repeat this sentence.

    In fact, Xiao Yunlong is also very curious about what happened in the bar, and there are still people walking around with guns in mordu.

    However, when he received reports from the masses, he was also given an order by his superior.

    That''s to keep order in the seiffel bar. No one is allowed in.

    Anyone here, even the patrolmen who came to keep order.

    Xiao Yunlong could only see ten figures lying in the open door.

    Thinking of the man with a gun in Wuda''s mouth, he has made up a vicious murder in his mind.

    Just as Xiao Yunlong is about to turn around to maintain order in other places, a group of men in plain clothes squeeze in at the periphery of the crowd, attracting his attention.

    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s an accident in the seiffel bar. It''s cordoned off and no one is allowed in."

    When the group of people were about to squeeze into the defense line outside the police, Xiao Yunlong reached out to stop them. When he looked up at the leader of the other party, he was scared by the scar on his face.

    With years of experience, he can tell the origin of the other party''s injury at a glance - gunshot wound!

    Such a person is either an inspector or a murderer.

    When Xiao Yunlong guessed each other''s identity, a young and beautiful woman in the group came out, dragged her cold voice and said, "we''ve taken over here. You can go now."

    "Taken over by you?"

    Xiao Yunlong frowned suspiciously and said, "which department are you from? Can you show me your identification? "

    Generally, in the event of such a vicious incident, there will be a serious case team to take over the case, but Xiao Yunlong still has to confirm the identity of the other party.

    Smell speech, the woman is not vexed, took out a certificate from the coat pocket and put it in front of Xiao Yunlong.

 Chapter 961

    "The great summer Dragon Bird? Ren Xiaoyu? What kind of department is this? "

    Xiao Yunlong''s brow is frowning more tightly. In his impression, there is no such department, but he feels that he has heard the name of Ren Xiaoyu.

    "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask my superior."

    He began to suspect that this group of people is to make trouble, but not sure, can only call the superior to ask.

    Soon, the phone hung up, Xiao Yunlong''s face, has begun to respect up.

    "I''m sorry, I''ve delayed. I''ll ask my team members to hand over to you immediately."

    Obviously, his superiors have simply explained to him the existence of this department.

    The first scar man, without a word, took the lead and went in. Behind him, a group of people also took over the scene orderly. Only a few people followed the scar man.

    Watching the group walk slowly into the bar, Xiao Yunlong looks at the only woman in the team, showing a trace of admiration.

    From the phone call just now, he finally remembered where he had heard the name.

    This young and beautiful woman is the foreign aid who helped them solve a huge homicide case.

    The case, which left the whole department in a mess for half a month, was solved in less than one day by this woman.

    Such a young woman has such a strong ability, Xiao Yunlong can''t help but wonder how capable the head scar man is.

    "Great summer Dragon Bird! Interesting

    Xiao Yunlong secretly wrote down this strange noun.

    When they walked into the bar, all they saw was a mess.

    More than 20 people who were knocked unconscious by Li Fan have not been able to wake up until now. Of course, some of them can never wake up again.

    "Boss, who did it! If you dare to commit such a big crime in Mordor, you won''t be an old monster that hasn''t been born for a hundred years. I think it''s still the society of a hundred years ago! "

    Ren Xiaoyu muttered as he walked.

    "Made by Li Fan."

    The man who is called the boss is Liu Hui who talked to Li Fan on the phone not long ago.

    At the same time, Liu Hui''s eyes flashed a different color.

    He, the person in charge of the great Xia dragon Finch, certainly knows who is in this bar.

    A team composed of a master and more than 20 experienced experts is definitely not so easy to deal with.

    Let alone go alone.

    Even when Li Fan entered the bar, he always arranged for people to watch outside.

    Originally, he was going to solve the problem when Li Fan was defeated and sell his personal feelings.

    It took Li Fan less than half an hour to get to the bar.

    According to the report of his subordinates, Li Fan had no visible scars on his body except his clothes.

    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to break into each other''s nest and leave so safely.

    "Li Fan? The old man who admitted that he was on a par with him? "

    Hearing Li Fan''s name, Ren Xiaoyu first showed a trace of surprise, and then became a strong admiration.

    "How powerful! And so young! "

    "Little fish Alas

    Liu Hui could not help sighing softly when he saw that his subordinates were suddenly crazy.

    "Sorry, boss!"

    Aware of his gaffe, Ren Xiaoyu sticks out his tongue and honestly admits his mistake. Then he follows Liu Hui and continues to explore.

    "Is Li Fan the one who killed so many people?"

    After walking for a while, Ren Xiaoyu''s face changed when he saw that almost everyone on the ground had only one injury or even death.

    From this point of view, Li Fan has only one shot for each one, and the one hit is the best.

    "It should be. The person I arranged to watch didn''t see a second person coming in and out of the bar."

    Liu Hui''s face was dignified, and he raised Li Fan''s threat to several levels.

    When they saw Geer, several people behind Liu Hui couldn''t help opening their mouths.

    I saw her eyes wide open, and her muscles close to the wall were stiff because of the tension. Her twisted expression seemed to see something extremely terrible.

    The most amazing thing is that they didn''t see a wound on gerl''s body.

    But the other side is obviously dead.

    "Boss, this is..."

    Ren Xiaoyu opened his mouth and shivered.

    It was July in midsummer, and she felt cold.

    "I was shocked by the internal force and broke my meridians. I died directly."

    Liu Hui went forward to check and came to an accurate conclusion."Hoo

    Liu Hui suddenly took a deep breath and said to the players behind him: "don''t provoke Li Fan."

    "Yes

    The uniform answer rang out. Liu Hui didn''t have to say it. With a few of their courage, they didn''t dare to provoke such ruthless people who directly killed the master with their inner strength.

    "Boss, come and have a look."

    Suddenly, not far away from the exploration team issued a voice of panic.

    "What''s the matter? Flustered. "

    Liu Hui frowned and walked quickly without stopping.

    Then, he saw Wang Tianyin, who was already in the wheelchair.

    Everyone''s face changed almost at the same time.

    "It''s a big deal."

    ����

    After Li Fan saves Qin Yufei, he directly brings him back to the hotel and meets Liang Qian and others who have been guarding the door.

    "Mr. Qin, are you ok?"

    "Mr. Qin, it''s great that you can come back safely. We must ask the police to give an account of this incident!"

    "All right, everybody go back! I''m going back to my room, too. "

    Qin Yufei''s face was a little haggard. He waved and told them to go back to their rooms.

    After this shock, she only felt afraid and tired, just want to have a good sleep.

    In the elevator, Qin Yufei, who has gradually recovered from the shock, began to worry about Li Fangang''s behavior in the bar.

    "Brother Li Fan, you killed so many people in the bar, are you really OK?"

    When Qin Yufei left, he only saw a lot of figures, each of them with bloodstains. Naturally, he thought those people had been killed by Li Fan.

    "Don''t worry! I''m not dead. At most, a few bad guys will die. That''s not my fault

    Li Fan comforts Qin Yufei with a smile.

    "But..."

    Qin Yufei wants to say that it''s not a small thing to die a few people.

    "Nothing."

    Li Fan gave a reassuring look again.

    "All right then!" Qin Yufei could only sigh and said, "what about Wang Ximing? The Wangs are not easy to deal with. "

 Chapter 962

    "Wang family!"

    Hearing the name, Li Fan finally frowned slightly.

    The power of the Wang family is really powerful, which will bring him a lot of trouble. Even if the Wang family takes revenge at all costs, there will be a lot of dangerous situations.

    Moreover, he worried that the other party would choose to revenge on the people around him, such as Qin Yufei.

    It seems that this problem of the Wang family can be solved well.

    Now there are three Taoist masters on our side who can be mobilized. If we can unite with other forces, such as Liu Hui and the Lu family, it will be a huge force that even the Wang family dare not make mistakes easily.

    After thinking about it, Li Fan shook his head and said, "it''s just the Wang family. I can''t help it."

    "Well, I believe you!"

    Qin Yufei''s mood finally relaxed completely.

    It''s just so relaxed that it didn''t last long.

    "Ding!"

    The elevator bell rang. As soon as they got out of the elevator, outside the building, the sound of a patrol car suddenly rang.

    ����

    When Xiao Yunlong got out of the car, he still had a strange look on his face.

    As soon as he left the seiffel bar on the front foot, there was a call from the director on the back foot, saying that the annoyance of the seiffel bar incident had been locked.

    The other side also specially let him avoid the members of Daxia Longque who went to investigate, and let him lead the team to the hotel alone to arrest a suspect named Li Fan.

    Such a dramatic scene always makes Xiao Yunlong feel strange, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.

    Leading the team into the hotel, Xiao Yunlong went straight to the front desk.

    "Hello! We are from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. We have come to your hotel to arrest a suspect named Li Fan. Please cooperate with the investigation. "

    Xiao Yunlong took out his certificate and showed it to the front desk girl. He soon got Li Fan''s housing information.

    "If you take us up, just say it''s room service and trick him into opening the door." At Xiao Yunlong''s request, the front desk girl timidly takes them to the elevator entrance.

    When they were about to press the elevator, the elevator door in front of them was already open. A resolute young man came out of the elevator and immediately attracted his attention.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    After greeting Qin Yufei, Li Fan looks at the group of patrolmen in front of him calmly.

    "He He He is Li Fan

    The front desk girl screamed in horror. After that, she immediately covered her mouth, as if worried about Li Fan''s revenge.

    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yunlong stepped forward and said to Li Fan, "are you Li Fan? Please go with us. Don''t make it difficult for us

    Xiao Yunlong''s tone is very flat. He doesn''t know Li Fan, but from Li Fan''s actions, he can see that Li Fan is ready for their arrival, and he doesn''t see any resistance.

    Anyway, the order he received was to take people away. Since the other party didn''t want to resist, it was better to do more than less.

    "Let''s go!"

    Li Fan took the lead and walked out of the door.

    As for the front desk younger sister who is still covering her mouth and shaking, she is directly ignored by Li Fan.

    This matter has nothing to do with her, Li Fan will not go crazy to revenge her.

    Behind Li Fan, there are a group of patrolmen with tight muscles.

    From a distance, people who don''t know will even think that Li Fan is the leader of the team.

    ����

    Xiao Yunlong is taking notes for Li Fan in the patrol room of magic city.

    "Name!"

    "Li Fan!"

    "Age!"

    Twenty

    "Gender!"

    "You guess!"

    Li Fan gave a white look and said nothing.

    Is there any doubt about his gender?

    When Xiao Yunlong heard the speech, he just looked up at Li Fan and wrote "male" in the notebook.

    "Where are you at six this evening? Do what? Who can prove it? "

    "Hotel, talk about life and ideals with President Qin. If you don''t believe me, you can ask President Qin."

    Li Fan casually made up a lie, but Xiao Yunlong one second to expose.

    "We checked the video of the hotel and saw that you left the hotel at about three o''clock and didn''t go back until seven o''clock in the evening. Where did you go in the four hours?"

    Lie was exposed, Li Fan thought for a while, simply said: "afternoon to the eastern suburbs of the abandoned square."

    "What are you doing there?"

    Xiao Yunlong frowned and thought of the case of the eastern suburb factory in the afternoon.

    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, according to the colleagues who used to investigate, he knew that there were hundreds of people standing there like a fool for an afternoon, and there was another guy who was good but suddenly really stupid.

    Ask those people what happened, but they hear a lot of words like "that man is the devil".Now that the victim is in front of him, Xiao Yunlong''s face is more dignified.

    Thinking of the mysterious department involved in the seiffel bar, Xiao Yunlong began to feel the unusual nature of the case.

    When Li Fan and Xiao Yunlong continue to talk about nutrition, suddenly a young patrolman comes out of the door and says something in Xiao Yunlong''s ear.

    With extraordinary ear power, Li Fan naturally heard the other side clearly.

    "The boss said don''t act rashly, wait for the news."

    In a simple sentence, it reveals a lot of information.

    This time, it is obvious that the matter has been involved in a higher level, so that all the demons can patrol, and the boss doesn''t know how to make decisions, and how high level the characters involved should be.

    "Well! I see

    Nodded, indicating that the patrolman left first, Xiao Yunlong frowned and looked at Li Fan deeply.

    Except for his resolute face and deep eyes, Xiao Yunlong couldn''t understand the young guy.

    But such a young man is involved in people who even their boss dare not offend.

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunlong decides to continue the meaningless dialogue with Li Fan, which wastes time. Li Fan grinds his tongue happily, saying something or nothing, as if he doesn''t care about being in the patrol room.

    At the same time, sitting in the office of the chief inspector Luo Jianye, is also in a mess of the phone.

    "Don''t worry, I will take this matter seriously. We will never tolerate such a murderer."

    At the other end of the phone, he was a big man who usually had nothing to do with him, but today, he just called him.

    In the face of such figures, Luo Jianye can only deal with them with good words.

    Finally, the other party hung up. Before Luo Jianye could wipe the sweat on his forehead, the phone just put down rang again.

    "My God! This is the 17th call. How much trouble did the young man make

    But Luo kept on talking. Even when he answered the phone, he directly used honorifics: "Hello! Hello, who''s calling, please

    The experience of seventeen phone calls has made him almost certain that the people who call at this time are absolutely the people he can''t stir up.

    "Boss, someone is looking for you outside!"

    Surprisingly, the person who called this time was more respectful than him.

    Even when talking, the other side is still worried.

    He has been working in the patrol room for so many years, but he has never heard the boss use the word "you" and dare not be called that.

    "Who are you?" Luo Jianye asked suspiciously.

    "I''m Xiao Wang!"

    At the other end of the phone, Luo Jianye was finally impressed by the sound, but it was a small inspector under him.

    After hearing that he was not a big man, Luo Jianye was obviously relieved, and then asked, "who will come to me? Do you know the identity? "

    "Say what is from the great Xia Dragon Bird, called Liu Hui, the rest do not know."

    Xiao Wang obviously didn''t know what the so-called great Xia dragon bird was, let alone Liu Hui.

    But when Luo Jianye heard the word, he got up from his seat and quickly left the office.

    Of course, he knows what the great Xia dragon finch is.

    In the office hall of the patrol house, Liu Hui, dressed in black, and Ren Xiaoyu, with a graceful figure, stand quietly, waiting for the arrival of Luo Jianye.

    Soon, the sweating Luo Jianye ran out. Before he came near, he stretched out his hands and said respectfully, "Mr. Liu, why are you here? I don''t want to inform you in advance."

    "Long time no see, Lao Luo."

    Liu Hui chuckled, but made the scar on the corner of his eyes more ferocious. At the same time, a group of small patrolmen standing nearby began to wonder about the origin of this strange man.

    They have never seen their boss come out to meet people in person, and they are so respectful.

    After a few words of greetings, Liu Hui''s face suddenly became serious and said, "Lao Luo, I''m here to meet someone."

    Luo Jianye felt cold and said bitterly, "Mr. Liu, you don''t come here for that young man named Li Fan, do you?"

    "Well!"

    Liu Hui nodded firmly.

    "To tell you the truth, before you came, I had already received 17 calls, nine of which asked me to deal with it seriously. Seriously, this matter I feel like I can''t be the master. "

    Hearing that Liu Hui wanted to take people away directly, Luo Jianye immediately suffered.

    Now he is just like a mouse in the bellows. He is not human at both ends. It''s very difficult.

    Liu Hui didn''t speak. He just took out his cell phone from his pocket, dialed a number, and said respectfully: "elder..."

    After a few simple words, Liu Hui handed the mobile phone to Luo Jianye.After hearing the title of "elder", Luo Jianye, who had been shaking for a long time, swallowed his saliva, picked up his mobile phone carefully and said respectfully, "Hello, elder!"

    "Xiao Luo! Li Fan is a good boy. "

    Slightly old voice, clear through the mobile phone into the ears of Luo Jianye.

    At this time, Luo Jianye did not have any hesitation, repeatedly replied: "yes, yes, yes, I will do it right away."

    With that, the voice of "Dudu" came from the phone. The other party had hung up, but Luo Jianye''s face was filled with strange excitement.

    Not long after, under the leadership of Luo Jianye, Liu Hui and Liu Hui went to Li Fan''s interrogation room.

    "Boss!"

    Seeing the eldest brother coming, Xiao Yunlong stood up and said hello.

    When the line of sight sweeps to two people beside Luo Jianye, Xiao Yunlong''s pupil shrinks obviously.

    "Boss, this is..."

    Looking at Liu Hui in doubt, Xiao Yunlong turns to ask in a low voice.

    Smell speech, Luo Jianye just shook his head, command a way: "give Mr. Li loosen."

    "Can I go now?"

    When he saw Liu Hui appear, Li Fan knew it in his heart.

    "Of course, this time, I hope Mr. Li will not..."

    Luo Jianye Gongsheng answered, Li Fan didn''t pay much attention to this matter, Shi ran went out.

    "Boss, that..."

    Xiao Yunlong wanted to say something, and was his boss glared, can only put the words back.

    Put away the shock in the heart, Luo Jianye shook his head, followed Li Fan and others, and sent them out of the gate of the patrol room.

    "I said..."

    As soon as he got out of the patrol room, Li Fan said, "you are too slow."

    For Li Fan, Liu Hui is really slow.

    He has been chatting with Xiao Yunlong in the patrol room for nearly an hour, and the other party comes slowly.

    This makes Li Fan a little upset.

    It is clear that we have agreed in advance to clear up the obstacles, but when things come to an end, there are these changes.

    Liu Hui saw that Li Fan was in a bad mood and explained with a bitter smile.

    "I can''t help it. I''ve already said hello to the patrolling room, but because of Wang Ximing, the old man of the Wang family was angry and put pressure on some people. They had to come forward to put pressure on Luo Jianye, which led to you staying in the patrolling room for so long."

    At present, Liu Hui will be arrested after Li Fan things, a detailed description.

    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed subconsciously when he heard that the old man of the Wang family actually made a move. However, after hearing that the Lu family came out to protect him, Li Fan showed a smile again.

    The only thing that makes Li Fan feel sorry is the elder.

    "It''s my recklessness."

    Li Fan doesn''t regret killing Wang Ximing, nor is he afraid of revenge from the Wang family. However, he makes trouble for the elder out of thin air, which makes Li Fan feel a little aggrieved.

    Liu Hui was relieved to see that Li Fan finally took the second soft suit.

    He was really afraid that Li Fan would rush to the palace and make a scene in a rage.

    He had no doubt that Li Fan had the courage and the strength.

    "Well, your problem has been solved this time. Go back quickly. Don''t stay in the devil''s house to make trouble for me." Liu Hui secretly wiped sweat in his heart, and pretended to dislike Li Fan.

    With a snort, Li Fan said angrily, "I know. By the way, you can tell Gu Yitian what you have agreed with him. You can be ready to start."

    Then, without waiting for Liu Hui to reply, Li Fan turned around and was ready to leave. When he arrived, he turned back. He glanced at Ren Xiaoyu, who had been staring at him. He joked: "girl, if you like me, come to the hotel at any time while I''m still in the magic capital."

    "Ha ha!"

    After a burst of laughter, Li Fan''s figure disappears outside the patrol house, leaving only Ren Xiaoyu with a sullen face and a trace of shame, as well as Liu Hui who is still sweating.

    After a long day in the patrol room, it was already nine o''clock in the evening when I got back to the hotel.

 Chapter 963

    In the luxury room on the top floor of the hotel, Qin Yufei has been walking nervously.

    Since Li Fan was taken away, she has been walking like this.

    Although Li Fan had reassured her before she left, nearly three hours later, Li Fan didn''t show up, which made her worry.

    As time goes by, Qin Yufei can''t bear the pressure of having nothing to do. Just as she wants to leave the room and go to the patrol room to have a look, the door is suddenly knocked.

    "Hello, your takeout is here."

    "Take out?"

    Qin Yufei''s expression is a Leng at first, after distinguishing each other''s voice, the canthus of the eye, but a drop of tears flashed.

    With an eager mood, after opening the door, it was the face that she had been missing for a long time.

    "PATA!"

    When tears fall to the ground, Qin Yufei finally can''t control her emotions and pours into Li Fan''s arms.

    Warm fragrant nephrite into the bosom, let Li Fan heart, lit a fire.

    "Where''s my takeout?"

    Embarrassed for a while, Qin Yufei decided to change the topic first.

    "Your takeout..."

    The bad smile on Li Fan''s face suddenly got worse and stopped Qin Yufei''s slender waist.

    At the last moment when Qin Yufei''s lips were blocked, Li Fan''s voice sounded in her ears.

    "That''s me!"

    At this moment, Qin Yufei was completely occupied.

    All night long.

    ����

    When Li Fan and Qin Yufei were gentle, the courtyard belonging to the Wang family was gloomy.

    In the side hall at the end of the courtyard, an old man in coarse linen looked at the memorial tablet dedicated to his ancestors and said nothing for a long time.

    Behind him, there were more than 20 middle-aged people of similar age. They were both men and women, but they were all silent. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the old man.

    Two of them, Wang Duanping and his wife, are also listed here.

    For a long time, the old man''s voice finally rang.

    "You all know the situation!"

    Calm to the extreme voice, like in the nagging tone, but the more than 20 middle-aged people, but are dignified, mentally unswerving, cheeks have exuded beans of sweat.

    All these show how much pressure the old people bring to them.

    "I see."

    After hearing the old man''s question, most of them answered the same sentence with trembling voice.

    But there are always some exceptions, such as Qin Li, who is still immersed in the pain of losing her son.

    "Old man, I don''t understand. It''s clear that you''ve done everything, and all aspects of the family''s relations have been used. The Lu family can''t resist such a great pressure. Why dare you let go of a little patrolling boss?"

    After a pause, Qin Li added excitedly: "why don''t you let us go to find Li Fan''s trouble again? That''s just a martial arts man. No matter how powerful he is, can he be right with our Wang family? "

    "Qin Li!"

    See Qin Li more say more excited, Wang Duan Ping is busy is the voice and color all fierce low drink a.

    In the face of this impression, always strict father, Wang Duanping always dare not speak loudly in front of Wang Zhenxiong.

    "Because the Elder spoke."

    Wang Zhenxiong''s plain words, like a thunderbolt, instantly make the already dull room more depressed.

    "Dad! You mean Li Fan was released by the elder? "

    Wang Duanping''s voice, with a touch of shock, and a trace of hard to hide unbelievable.

    He did not doubt the truth of his father''s words, but how could the elder speak for a boy of unknown origin?

    Wang Duanping is not the only one who has such doubts. Everyone present has the same doubts.

    "Well!"

    Wang Zhenxiong nodded, but did not give a detailed explanation.

    In fact, even he did not expect that Li Fan would have such a deep relationship with the elder.

    Originally, he thought that the other party was just having a little relationship with the Lu family old man.

    "My son, died in vain?"

    Qin Li murmured to herself, as if she could not accept such a situation.

    "That''s the end of it."

    Wang Zhenxiong shook his head and calmly drew an end to the incident.

    Compared with the loss of a frustrated grandson, the continuation of the family is what he values more.

    He even thought that without Wang Ximing, the black sheep of his family, the Wang family would have less trouble.

    What''s more, he never considered Wang Ximing as the heir of his family from the beginning.

    Different from the gloomy atmosphere of the Wang family, the Lu family, located in another courtyard of Mordor, was full of joy.

    Lu Zhizhang, who is over 70 years old, has short gray hair and brown spots on his face. But the old man''s mood is very happy."Ha ha! I know that that boy, since he dares to kill Wang Ximing, he must have something to rely on. But I didn''t expect that his reliance would be the elder. It''s not a waste of my investment! " Lu Zhizhang laughed loudly.

    At this time, the sons in his hands also respectfully agreed.

    It can be seen that everyone is in a good mood.

    Originally, when they learned that their father was going to fight against the Wang family for the sake of a boy of unknown origin, they were not at ease or even opposed.

    After all, the Wang family is in the ascendant and has good connections in all walks of life. It is not a wise choice to be an enemy.

    But Lu Zhizhang is determined to go his own way, chose to help Li Fan, this only then had that day to patrol the boss to connect 17 telephone.

    Now, when the dust is settled, the Lu family is overjoyed to learn that it is the elder who finally helps Li Fan.

    Since the elder has a friendship with Li Fan, the Lu family who helped Li Fan this time will certainly get the elder''s favor through this incident.

    Perhaps, this kind of good feeling does not show much benefit now.

    But one day in the future, when the Lu family is at a critical juncture of life and death, perhaps such a simple favor will bring hope for the Lu family''s rebirth.

    "Pengfei!" Lu Zhizhang suddenly looked at his grandson with a smile, and his eyes were full of praise: "you did a good job this time, very well."

    The reason why Mr. Lu is willing to help Li Fan this time is that Mr. Lu Pengfei begged for it and finally made his grandfather decide to gamble on it.

    It turns out that this is the right bet.

    "I see, grandfather!" Lu Pengfei returned respectfully.

    "Pengfei, in the future, the family will incline some resources to you, so that you can better develop the group business."

    "Thank you, grandpa!"

    Different from the respect just now, this time, when Lu Pengfei spoke, his tone had already brought irrepressible joy, at the same time, it also attracted the envy of other people.

 Chapter 964

    Lu family, such a rich family, must have a huge amount of resources, but such a large family, for the control of resources, is also extremely strict, so as to better maintain the development of the family.

    This sentence of Mr. Lu directly determines that the future development of Mr. Lu Pengfei will go more smoothly, which is absolutely enviable.

    The reason for all this is that Lu Pengfei helped Li Fan.

    No matter in the eyes of Lu Zhizhang or others, it''s just a small favor.

    Compared with the resources favored by the Lu family, the money lost in this confrontation with the Wang family is totally negligible.

    ����

    The next day, Li Fan and his party got on the plane to leave Mordor. Although this trip to Mordor was a bit unexpected, it was still very successful on the whole. Moreover, with the cooperation contract with Tianhai group, they made hundreds of millions of profits every year.

    What Li Fan didn''t know at this time was that there was a surprise waiting for him in the provincial capital.

    Soon, they returned to the provincial capital. As soon as they walked out of the airport, Li Fan saw a familiar figure.

    "Uncle Qian?" Li Fan stared at the middle-aged man who was smiling at him. He was stunned.

    "I''m back." Uncle Qian came up and said to Li Fan with a smile.

    At this moment, Li Fan only felt that he was touched somewhere in his heart, and some emotion could no longer be controlled.

    "Uncle Qian!"

    ����

    In half an hour.

    Today''s holiday village is closed. The holiday village is jubilant, just like the festival. The kitchen is busy, serving dishes like running water.

    Uncle Qian is sitting on the chair with a smile. The monkeys are walking around him. It''s just like a monkey picking out lice. It''s like trying to see if Uncle Qian is real.

    "You skin monkey, can you stop for a while?" Qian Shuyi pulled the monkey and pressed it on the chair. "You sit down for me. If you have any questions, just ask them directly."

    "Hey, hey, I''m just curious." The monkey rubbed his hands awkwardly, and then asked curiously, "Uncle Qian, tell me how good you are?"

    "How can it be cured? It can be cured slowly." Uncle Qian laughs, but he sees that all the people around him are very interested, including Li Fan.

    "Well, since you all want to know, I''ll tell you about it." Uncle Qian coughed twice, and his expression became more serious.

    "In the past, we invested in a few laboratories and achieved a little success. We all felt great and satisfied. However, with this experience, I found that before we were frogs in the well, ah. "

    Looking at Uncle Qian''s emotion, Li Fan also guessed some. He knew that uncle Qian must have seen a lot of things this time, which greatly touched his heart. So he comforted him: "Uncle Qian, you don''t have to be so depressed. After all, we are small and start late. Even if we can''t compare with others, it''s normal."

    "I know that, too." Uncle Qian looked at Li Fan and said with a happy smile, "I''ve known all about you these days. Xiaofan, you''ve grown up a lot."

    "It''s all up to you that I can be today." Li Fan said with emotion.

    "No, Xiaofan, I have seen it for a long time. You and your father are the same people. The dragon is in the abyss. If you don''t make a sound, you will make a great success. Even without our help, you are doomed not to be ordinary, because you are the son of Rocha! "

    "Maybe." Li Fan said, but he was thinking, if there is no Li Dakang, they return in time, if there is no Shaoshuai, monkey these people have been supporting, Li Fan really will come to this step? Probably not.

    Of course, people''s life depends on self struggle, and sometimes they have to consider objective factors. Although all roads lead to Rome, some people are born in Rome.

    "No, Xiao Fan, are you ready to go to the devil''s land?" Uncle Qian suddenly asked.

    "Well." Li Fan nodded seriously, "this time we are cooperating with Gu Yitian, but we have our own plan. There is no need to accommodate them too much."

    "Oh? What do you think? " Uncle Qian''s eyes brightened.

    Li Fan smiles.

    "This time, I''m going to split up..."

    ����

    In the mountains of the south, a small bus is driving along the mountain road.

    This bus is a private long-distance bus. In the narrow space, people are crowded slowly, and there is no place to stand.

    Even so, every other section of the road, the greedy driver will stop and solicit a few customers to come up, which attracts the passengers to curse.

    The bus was filled with all kinds of smell, such as smelly socks, sweat, food and so on.

    It''s like being in a refugee camp for every second.

    No one noticed that at the top of the bus, there was a man lying on a blanket. His comfortable eyes narrowed as the bus staggered, legs up, singing in the sun.He is Li Fan.

    Although he has decided to cooperate with Gu Yitian, Li Fan doesn''t intend to listen to Gu Yitian''s command and rushes directly to the devil ruins.

    Now there is a tiger''s den. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at it. No matter who dares to go there openly, they will be immediately investigated by various forces, and even their underwear will be cleaned.

    Li Fan decided to temporarily hide his identity and sneak in. Before that, he had to "disappear" for a period of time, so that no one could find him.

    At the same time, he also sent people to the devil''s land to act according to the plan. In this way, he has a back hand in both light and dark. No matter what unexpected situation happens, he at least has the means to deal with it.

    This plan made uncle Qian nod.

    Later, Li Fan really "disappeared", did not reveal his identity to anyone, came here, and took a ride on the road at random.

    In fact, it''s very easy for Li Fan to get into the car, but what''s his identity? How can he do that kind of white whoring? And the smell in the car is really beyond words

    So he chose this VIP panoramic seat. It''s spacious, ventilated, warm and beautiful. It''s a great blessing in life!

    After listening to the conversation of the people in the car, Li fan knows that he has come to Nan''an now. The destination of this car is the southern green city, the five elephant City, which is known as the Emerald City.

    The province where Wuxiang city belongs is the border of Southern Xinjiang, bordering Yuenan. It is a place where ethnic minorities live together. It has beautiful scenery. Li Fan has been wandering all the way. He feels relaxed.

    He decided to hitchhike to Wuxiang City, where he would find a way to go south.

 Chapter 965

    Two hours later, as the sun began to set, the bus stopped at the gate of a gas station, and the passengers got off one by one to prepare for dinner.

    Li Fan also took the opportunity to slip down from the roof without being found.

    In the gas station, in addition to Li Fan''s bus, there were two other buses. The passengers crowded into a small restaurant for dinner. There was a lot of noise. Everyone lined up for dinner. It looked very busy.

    Li Fan touched his stomach, which reflected that he had not eaten yet.

    Although the food here may not be very good, it may be because of hunger. Li Fan smelled that the food was delicious.

    Touched the stomach that feels Gu Gu to call, Li Fan sighed a tone, this time come out, a hundred close a sparse, how to forget to prepare change?

    This ghost place can''t even use mobile phone payment, so I can only comfort myself: the food here is not delicious. When we get to Wuxiang City, we must order several tables of delicacies to eat!

    At this time, next to a young woman holding a baby asked: "brother, why don''t you eat?"

    Li Fanshen said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m not hungry."

    As soon as his voice fell, his stomach grunted, which made Li Fan blush.

    The woman laughed, her eyes narrowed together, revealing two dimples. Although she was only pretty, it made people feel very kind. She said with a smile, "I''m not hungry now. I''ll be hungry soon. You wait here and I''ll get you some rice."

    "No, I''m not hungry." Li Fan waved his hand, but the woman asked for a meal.

    "How can you not eat for your strong body?" The woman shoved the meal into his hand: "when you go out, everyone will encounter bad things. If you help each other, it will be over."

    "Thank you Li Fan took the meal and said gratefully.

    A boxed lunch contains a portion of rice, a portion of cabbage and an egg, plus a bowl of soup. Although it is very simple, the woman''s kind heart moved him.

    More than ten minutes later, another van came from the gas station. Two big men and a fat middle-aged woman came down from the van.

    As soon as they got off, they bumped into a short man coming out of the gas station.

    The four said a few words, and the short man pointed to the woman with the baby. Four people then ran fiercely in the past, surrounded the woman.

    The middle-aged fat woman first angrily scolded: "smelly girl, but I tripped over a few words, how can I run away with my grandson? It''s too shameful."

    The woman subconsciously hugged her child and stepped back: "who are you? I don''t know you

    She stepped back but bumped into another man. The man yelled: "sister in law, you really are. After quarreling with my mother, how can you run away with Gowa secretly? Do you know how worried we are?" Then he reached out to grab the child in the woman''s arms.

    The ferocity of the man made the little boy cry. The woman yelled that I didn''t know you, but she was covered by other people''s voices and pushed towards the van outside.

    The middle-aged woman cried at the top of her voice: "smelly girl, I said a few words about you and then I stole away. I''ve already called your parents and they know now. You can explain to them later."

    Another short man grabbed the woman''s shoulder with both hands and yelled, "wife, what do you have to do with your mother? Don''t take your son out. It''s dangerous for you to run around like a woman. Don''t go back with me as soon as possible."

    The woman''s cry was pressed back, she just hugged the child, but her body was unstoppably put on the van by four people.

    It happened so fast that only a few people in the crowd stood up and wanted to do something, only to find that the van had already left.

    This kind of thing happened in the long-distance travel, which immediately aroused the discussion of the restaurant spectators.

    Someone who had heard the conversation clearly just now said, "my daughter-in-law quarreled with my mother-in-law and ran away from home with my child. My mother-in-law and husband chased me and took me back."

    Several aunts, aunts immediately gossip up: "tut Tut, girls now, ah, too much to suffer, a little bit of small things, with their children left home, too shameful."

    "That''s why we didn''t dare to do that at that time. Let alone run away from home, we didn''t dare to talk to our mother-in-law."

    Some people also doubted: "I think that girl is quite water spirit, can''t be sold to the mountain to escape?"

    "It seems that she went out crying just now. She can''t really be a human trafficker."

    "Is it true that the traffickers are so bold now? In broad daylight, they abducted people? "

    "I don''t think that girl has resisted much. It''s probably that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are in conflict."

    "Maybe now many swindlers who abduct and sell women, pretend to be acquaintances and abduct people in front of others."

    However, no matter how much they talk about it, it''s no use now. The van has already left, and the woman''s being taken away is bound to be the talk of people in their spare time.No one found that there was a young man missing from the crowd, and there was only a clean lunch box on the floor.

    Li Fan followed the van from a distance, and did not immediately come forward to rescue people.

    He knows that he can''t stop them at the station. These people are most likely to distort black and white. He can''t tell them at all. He is likely to be accused of biting them.

    Moreover, these traffickers generally have accomplices, especially the people they abduct and sell, where they will be detained and their online.

    Li Fan, who doesn''t scare others, quietly follows behind the van.

    Just listen to the van, away from the gas station, the three men and a woman suddenly changed face.

    A strong man was driving, and a fat middle-aged woman was sitting in the co pilot''s seat.

    Left a strong man and a short boy in the second row of the van, a left and a right will be women''s bag clip up.

    The middle-aged woman took out a pack of cigarettes from her bag and smoked one. Listening to the crying voice of the woman behind her, she scolded, "what are you crying for? I tell you, when you get to our hands, you don''t want to run away."

    The woman just cried more severely when she heard the speech. The short man on one side looked at him and comforted him: "little sister, you are obedient, and your brother will take care of you. When the time comes, I''ll find a rich man to buy it for you. It''ll guarantee you a lifetime of food and clothing. "

    Looking at the woman crying rain belt pear flower appearance, the man a burst of hot eyes, can''t help but will hand to the woman.

    With a cry of surprise, the woman retreated to the other side, but bumped into another strong man''s arm. She couldn''t escape the short man''s hand. She had to cry out: "please, please Don''t... "

 Chapter 966

    "Hey, what are you afraid of? I''m not comforting you." The man licked his lips and said, "put the child down first, but don''t damage it."

    "No." The woman hugged her baby more tightly, bit her lips and said, "please, please, at least let the baby go..."

    "OK, you put the baby down first and let me check it for you. Don''t be sick. We can''t sell it." The short man gave the strong man a wink, and the strong man reached for the child.

    The woman struggled fiercely, but her strength was not as strong as that of a strong man. She was slapped in the face by a short man on one side, and then her child was taken away.

    When the child was taken away, the woman became more excited, crying and shouting, grabbing her hands, leaving a blood mark on the short man''s face.

    "Damn it." She slapped the last woman in the face and grabbed her seat.

    "Ha ha, let me check the goods first and see what it is..."

    Boom!

    He didn''t say half of what he said. All the time, his palm had come down from the roof of the car. He grabbed the short man and threw him out of the car.

    "Ah!"

    "What is it?"

    "There''s someone on the roof of the car!"

    The remaining three dealers had different reactions, but before they had any action, their palms had already been extended back. Then the other hand came in from the window, grabbed the middle-aged fat woman''s head and threw her out of the car.

    The long scream rang out in mid air and stopped suddenly. On such a mountain road, the two men were dead and could not die any more.

    The remaining two strong men were already in a state of horror. In their desperate eyes, Li Fan tore a big hole in the top of the van and forced the car to stop. The driver shivered and looked at Li Fan with fear in his eyes.

    After the car stopped, Li Fan ignored him. He just slapped the strong man who was holding the child to death, and then took the child back to his arms.

    Put the child in the co driver''s seat, Li Fan is also familiar with the car''s body thrown into the mountains.

    He picked up the child and gave it to the woman behind him. The woman took the child tremblingly, surprised and happy. She held the child tightly, tears falling down like a broken pearl.

    "Brother, thank you for saving me. Thank you." This is he has recognized Li Fan, heart full of gratitude, incoherent thanks.

    "You don''t have to thank me. Good people have good rewards." Li Fan had a brilliant smile.

    Li Fan sat back in the co driver''s seat, his face suddenly became extremely cold, and said to the driver, "drive, go to the nearest town."

    The driver started the van in a panic. His face was pale and he didn''t know what his fate was waiting for.

    "Next I''ll ask, you answer."

    "Good "Good," the man replied, trembling, his teeth trembling up and down when he said a word.

    Li Fan looked at him and said with a kind face: "don''t worry, answer my question well. You''re just a driver. You''re not guilty to death. As long as you answer the question honestly, I won''t kill you."

    Feel each other''s heartbeat slowly calm down, Li Fan began to ask each other''s situation. They learned that the other party was a small gang of four, and their online organization was called fire lion, which had been wandering along the border for a long time.

    Fire lion is an organization with a deep background and strong strength. It also does some illegal business.

    The leader of the fire lion is called Duoqi. He is very cunning. For many years, no one even knows what his leader looks like, or even whether he is male or female.

    In order to destroy the fire lion organization, China has tried every means to carry out actions again and again, but it is always unable to completely destroy it. On the contrary, it has made it more cunning and vicious.

    "There must be someone behind this fire lion!" Li Fan listened to the news and guessed.

    Li Fan asked again, "do you know what the fire lion does with so many women and children after buying them?"

    "I don''t know that either." The driver shook his head blankly.

    Li Fanyu felt more puzzled. It seems that things are more complicated than he imagined.

    Now he asked the driver a few more things, and found that the other side knew these things.

    Although these traffickers all died, Li Fan didn''t kill him immediately because he had to drive.

    On the way, he asked the woman with the child, and learned that his name was Li Xiangling. He took the child to Wuxiang city to find her husband.

    Her husband''s name is Yang Changping. After he retired from the army, he went to work in Wuxiang city. He was fine before, but there has been no news in recent months.

    Worried about her husband''s accident, she plans to go to the place where her husband works to find him.

    The car sped all the way and soon arrived at Wuxiang city in the afternoon.

    Put Li Xiangling down at the gate of the patrol room. Li Fan told her not to tell her today''s story. He also gave her several thousand yuan of money found from the human traffickers and left quickly with the driver.

    "Big brother, where are we going now?" The driver was driving with a sad face."Go to the place where you trade the stolen goods!" Li Fan has a cold face.

    Although he knew that he had more important things to do now, Li Fan couldn''t pretend that he couldn''t see such things since they happened to him.

    What''s more, Li Fan feels that it''s not so simple. At the beginning, his father was chased by the four families, and he also came here with people to escape. What will happen?

    Li Fan wants to find out all this and destroy the fire lion.

    The driver knew that he would die immediately if he didn''t take Li Fan, so he drove the van until dark. About four hours later, the car stopped outside a remote hill village.

    "Here we are." The driver said carefully.

    Li Fan nodded, patted the driver to death, parked his car in a hidden place and flashed to the small mountain village like a ghost.

    In a narrow hut, Lin Manyi curled up in the corner of the wall, her heart was cold.

    She is a 22-year-old patrolman who has just been transferred here. She voluntarily applied to investigate the Criminal Gang here. She disguised herself as a female college student and was successfully abducted and brought here by a group of human traffickers.

    But it''s just a bait. There''s a miniature location hidden in her body. As long as she''s taken to the criminal dens and sends a signal, the patrol will quickly send out to take out the dens.

 Chapter 967

    However, she had been brought here for more than 12 hours, and the signal had been sent out by her, but there was no movement. As time went on, her heart became colder and colder.

    If she had not been young and beautiful and regarded as high-end goods by the boss here, she would have been tarnished long ago.

    Just when Lin Manyi was in despair, a series of screams and gunshots came from outside, which made her hope again.

    Soon after the sound disappeared and there was another suffocating silence, the door of her hut was suddenly opened from the outside, and a young man with a faint smile came in.

    "I''m a patrolman. You''ve been rescued."

    Lin Manyi looked at the young man in front of her and burst into tears: "you are here at last! I''m scared to death. Is team Chen here? I have important information to report to him! "

    Li Fan was stunned and frowned: "are you Undercover? "

    "It''s me, I''m Lin Manyi!" While crying, Lin Manyi said, "it''s not a good plan. As bait, you..."

    At this point, she also felt that something was wrong, crying a stagnation, carefully asked: "you, you don''t know?"

    Li Fan said with a smile, "I''m acting alone. I haven''t heard of any plans."

    Lin Manyi, like a bolt from the blue, bowed her head and murmured: "sure enough..."

    "You mean Do you have a mole in you Li Fan asked.

    Lin Manyi nodded as if she had lost her soul.

    Li Fan knew that she was hit a little hard now and needed a little time to adjust. He didn''t persuade her and turned to walk out of the house. Lin Manyi subconsciously follows Li Fan out.

    There are 37 abducted people in this place, all of them are women. The oldest one is 35, and the youngest one is even 15 years old. All of them gather in the hall.

    Some were surprised and happy, and could not believe that they had been rescued. Others were numb, as if they were walking dead.

    "You did all this on your own?" In a short period of time, Lin Manyi has regained her spirits. Seeing the scene in front of her, she asked in surprise.

    After getting a positive reply, Lin Manyi was surprised and said, "are you a martial arts expert?"

    Li Fan nodded, did not say more, but said: "I left a few live, you pacify them, I go to interrogate."

    Li Fan left a total of three people alive. They were the three leaders here. They were all interrupted and tied to chairs with cloth sticks in their mouths. In order to avoid scaring the women outside, Li Fan put them in a separate room. When he saw Li Fan coming in, they were all so scared that they called out.

    Li Fan came forward to tear off the cloth strips in their mouths and said with a smile: "now I ask, you answer, if you want to live, don''t hide it."

    While doing the ideological work of these women, Lin Manyi looked at the hut where Li Fan went in from time to time. Not only she, but several other women also looked there curiously.

    It''s a pity that the door was closed so tightly that no sound could be heard.

    After a while, Li Fan came out from the inside and beckoned for Lin Manyi.

    "I''ve interrogated. It''s just a small stronghold outside the fire lion. It''s equivalent to a transit station. Human traffickers send scattered people here, and then someone will pull them back to the base camp. About twice a week."

    Li Fan said, looked at the group of women in the hall and asked, "how are they?"

    Lin Manyi''s face was very ugly: "most of them are OK, but a few of them were killed by the scum here It''s a bit of a breakdown. "

    Li Fan sighed. Of course he knew that.

    People here regard these abducted women as goods and divide them into three, six and nine grades. Like Lin Manyi, this kind of goods belongs to first-class goods, which can sell for a large price. They don''t do anything to her, even eat a lot.

    Older people or those who are not of mediocre appearance and stature are vulnerable to abuse, beatings, and even tainting.

    "Do you have any idea about your internal spies?"

    Lin Manyi nodded, "only one person knows about my secret operation, that is, Captain Chen Hengliang. If I think about it, I can only think of him."

    "It''s not stupid." Li Fan walked past her with a faint smile.

    Lin Manyi''s reaction is that Li Fan must have interrogated the traitor from those people. He just asked her to test her!

    She suddenly remembered something and ran to the hut. When she checked, she found that the three people had passed out, but they were not dead. She even had a simple bandage on her body.

    Now I have the witness Lin Manyi''s tears came down again.

    She walked out of the room and saw Li Fan find a pile of food from nowhere, which was being distributed to those poor women.

    "The rescue will arrive soon. You''ll have enough to eat first, and then go back with us to make a registration. You can go home soon."

    As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of cheers. The women were crying as they put their mouths in. Their faces were filled with the joy of surviving.Seeing this scene, Lin Manyi couldn''t help smiling from her heart.

    "I haven''t asked your name yet." Lin Manyi asked Li Fan.

    "My name is Li Fan."

    "Li Where. " Lin Manyi kept the name firmly in mind.

    "Are you a special combat personnel? Are you a legendary dragon tooth member?" With Li Fan, Lin Manyi chirped like a little fan.

    "It used to be." It''s true that I''ve led the Dragon teeth team.

    "It used to be, so it''s not now? Why? Did you make a mistake and get fired? Or are you on some secret mission? "

    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wordy woman! Li Fan made a helpless expression on his face.

    "You don''t seem worried at all?"

    "What are you worried about?" Lin Manyi asked curiously.

    "How to solve that Chen Hengliang."

    Lin Manyi was silent. She was a smart woman, and of course she had been aware of this problem for a long time.

    It''s unrealistic to decide that a team leader is a traitor based on the criminal''s words, but she has no other way, so she is avoiding this problem rather than not worrying about it.

    "But you said the support would come soon. Did you cheat them?"

    "Of course not." Li Fan smiles. After interrogating the three criminals, he used their mobile phones to make anonymous calls.

    Soon, the sound of the flute came from outside, and the women were excited. Lin Manyi looked out. Seven or eight cars were followed by more than a dozen ambulances. They came here in a mighty way.

    Lin Manyi was very excited to take the women out, but saw Li Fan just looking at them with a smile, motionless at his feet.

    Lin Manyi moved in her heart and let the girls go out by themselves. She went to Li Fan.

 Chapter 968

    "You''re leaving? Don''t you meet people outside? " Lin Manyi asked her guess.

    Li Fan nodded: "I do mine, they do theirs, but not so much trouble."

    Lin Manyi instantly understood Li Fan''s meaning, reached out and grasped Li Fan''s hand: "take me away."

    ��������

    A few minutes later, the motorcade left with a roar. The woods were not far away. Li Fan and Lin Manyi watched as the car lights became dim until they disappeared.

    "You, why did you promise to stay?" Asked Lin Manyi.

    "I should ask you, why did you choose to stay? You should know what I''m going to do. I may not be able to protect you in danger. "

    "I''m not afraid of death, and I don''t need your protection. As long as I can get rid of those scum, I''m not afraid of anything!"

    Li Fan stares at Lin Manyi and sees her big eyes full of firmness.

    Before that, she dared to take risks with her own life and body as bait. The girl was ready to sacrifice herself.

    Li Fan is very appreciative of this girl and doesn''t mind helping her, so he is willing to take Lin Manyi with him.

    What''s more, Li Fan is not willing to reveal his identity now, and with Lin Manyi''s own strength, I''m afraid Chen Hengliang can''t be defeated at all. Therefore, Lin Manyi would rather work hard to achieve greater results before going back.

    On the dark mountain road, they drove the van all the way to the mountain.

    Fire lion people are very cunning. Except for receiving goods twice a week, those temporary transfer stations outside seldom have access to the inside.

    Fortunately, the boss of the transfer station knew the news of a contact person, and Li fanshunteng rushed over.

    "Under normal circumstances, if they take away the previous stronghold and interrogate the information of the contact person, the contact person would have escaped long ago. Now we''re moving fast enough to take that guy by surprise! "

    Li Fan turned on the light in the cab, explained to Lin Manyi, pointed to the map and said, "this is an orphanage. There are about sixty or seventy children in it. No one would have thought that it would become a place for filth!

    The orphanage in the dark, only the innermost building has two lights on.

    It''s like a four story courtyard surrounded by four buildings.

    Li Fan told Lin Manyi to hide. He quietly walked into the building and touched the door of the room with the light on.

    The door was closed, but there was a faint sound coming out.

    The man''s voice: "these children have just arrived. They still attach great importance to it. They can''t do anything for the time being. You reassure homan, take his money, and I''m sure I''ll help him. But no one wants to get into unnecessary trouble, right

    Woman voice: "of course, we have worked with you for such a long time. Of course, I believe you. It''s just that we''re in a hurry recently, and Mr. Horman can''t help it. You don''t have to worry about money. We can give you another 10%

    "Hahaha, I''m satisfied with the price." The man laughs: "go, I just take you down to have a look. Those bunnies have been taken to the basement. I''ll check the goods for you first

    Hearing this, Li Fan turned around and ran to one side of the corridor to hide in the dark.

    The door opened and a man and a woman came out. The man wore wide rimmed glasses. He was in his thirties and forties. His hair was carefully combed and he looked polite. However, there was a ray of greed in his eyes.

    The woman was younger, in her twenties and thirties. She looked very good, but her eyes were very hot.

    They didn''t notice Li Fan at all. They talked and laughed and went to the basement.

    There are also rooms under the basement. At the end of the corridor, there is a room with a light on.

    Two people walk past, there are three men sitting in the room, and there are seven or eight children on the ground beside them. They stick their mouths with adhesive tape and bind their hands. They are looking around in horror.

    The man turned to look at the woman and said, "how about these?"

    The woman went over and looked at the children, nodded with satisfaction and said, "age is OK, but can you guarantee the safety of this batch of goods? You also said that the recent investigation is very strict. "

    "Ha ha ha..." The man said with a proud smile: "you don''t have to worry about these. I will never leave these troubles when I do things. I have adopted all those children. Even if I''m taken out, I can''t find it on my head. "

    The woman gave a cold smile and said, "President Zhou, it''s you who just told me that you can''t move. It''s so easy to get this 10% profit."

    President Zhou said with a smile: "in this world, it''s not easy to do anything."

    "Come on, I heard that you just bought a 30 million mansion in secret two days ago!" The woman turned her lips and said, "no nonsense. I want to inspect the goods. You know, Mr. Horman doesn''t like being cheated!"

    "No problem!" President Zhou winked at the man in the room.

    The woman looked at the little boy with a smile and said, "children are very smart. Mr. Horman likes smart children. Come on, let your sister check your body."Seeing the woman holding out her hand to the little boy, President Zhou sneered, turned his head and looked at him impatiently, and said, "Xiao Li, you son of a bitch, how can you get a health report so slowly?"

    As he spoke, a man came into the door.

    "Are you in such a hurry to get reincarnated?" The visitor asked softly.

    Hearing the wrong voice, President Zhou immediately turned his head and looked at it. Looking at the visitor, he changed his face and exclaimed, "who are you?"

    Li Fan held out his hand, his eyes showed a strong sense of disgust and murder: "you have no right to know!"

    He raised the gun in his hand, killed the two minions directly, and broke President Zhou''s leg.

    It was Li Fan who came. He went over and protected the crying boy behind him. He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."

    The little boy seemed to find a Savior and nervously grasped Li Fan''s trouser legs. At this moment, he finally dared to cry.

    Li Fan protected all the children behind him. Then he turned his head and asked the woman, "what do you want the children to do?"

    The woman was a little nervous and said, "may I have your name? We''re just doing a small business to resell and earn some pocket money. If you don''t like it, sir, I can wash my hands immediately. I can do whatever you want! "

    The woman said, with full of provocative eyes looking at Li Fan, the hint has been very obvious.

    "What''s your name?" Li Fan asked the woman.

    "My name is sherna." The woman thought Li Fan had moved her heart. She was very happy and quickly replied.

    Li Fan nodded, suddenly a hand knife cut past, Xue Na fainted on the ground.

    Li Fan picks up his mobile phone and informs Lin Manyi outside to come and look after the children. Then he looks at the half dead president Zhou and the unconscious Xue Na, with a demon like smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Wow A bucket of cold water poured on Xue Na''s head. In a coma, she immediately woke up. As soon as she looked up, she saw Li Fan rubbing her chin and looking at her.

    "Tell me, which organization do you belong to? Why do you buy these children. Don''t think about lying. The one over there has explained a lot. I hope you two don''t have any repetition. "

    Xue Na hard looked at the side, blood dripping, a wounded President Zhou is lying there, life and death do not know.

    Xue Na grinned an ugly smile and said in an astringent voice, "I''m different from him. I''ll die if I say it. Please let me go, my Lord

    "You don''t say you''ll die now!" There was a cold voice.

 Chapter 969

    Sheila lowered her head and said nothing.

    "I don''t think it''s any use keeping you." Li Fan said coldly.

    "Wait a minute! My Lord, I''d like to tell you! But I have a request! " When she really faces death, she is like a drowning person, even if there is a glimmer of hope.

    "Say it

    "I want to be a witness of secret protection! As long as the fact that I was arrested is not exposed, I will not be in danger for the time being! "

    "Well, I promise you." Li Fan nodded happily. He only needs to know the information. As for how to meet the requirement of Xue Na, it is the consideration of the people who follow him.

    At this time, Liu Hui, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly sneezed and said, "did you catch a cold in the middle of the night?"

    A few minutes later, Li Fan got the information he wanted from Xue Na.

    Stun Xue Na, he walked out of the door with a gloomy face.

    According to sherna, she is an employee of Olson''s seventh secret laboratory.

    Li Fan of Olsen company knows that this is a pharmaceutical group with business all over the world. It has a very high position in the pharmaceutical industry and has a huge influence.

    The seventh secret laboratory is an underground secret laboratory specially set up by Olson company to research and develop genetic weapons.

    Lin Manyi came up, she has pacified the poor children, and sent the message to the Bureau, just need him to receive it.

    Li Fan added: "you send out these addresses. These are all the outlying dens of the fire lion. Please write them clearly and let them send people to kill them now. No one is allowed to run away!"

    Lin Manyi shivered with the murderous spirit in Li Fan''s words.

    Before long, a team of patrolmen came, almost turned the orphanage upside down, and finally found a lot of children.

    This discovery made all the patrolmen on the scene resentful, especially those with children.

    When they saw President Zhou, everyone was very angry. They even had the heart to shoot him on the spot, but they couldn''t do it. They could only watch him being sent to the ambulance with extremely angry eyes.

    "Bah! This scum! I wish I had cut him alive A patrolman spat on the ground.

    In the woods in the distance, Li Fan patted Lin Manyi on the shoulder and motioned her to follow.

    "We''re done here. Let''s move on!"

    "Where are we going?" Lin Manyi said excitedly that the number of people arrested this night can catch up with that of the past year. She would like to catch up with Li Fan for another three days and three nights to sweep away all the criminal dens!

    "Go back to your home and find your mother." Li Fan looked at the enthusiastic girl and said with a smile, "the action tonight is over. You can go back with them."

    "Knot Is it over? " Lin Manyi looked at Li Fan in a daze, thinking that she had just heard wrong.

    "Yes, it''s over." Li Fan nodded and repeated: "I''m going to leave here. As for you We''ve got enough information for you to get enough attention. In addition, I''ll add another insurance for you. "

    After thinking for a while, Li Fan took out a mobile phone, entered a number on it, and handed it to Lin Manyi: "if you are in trouble, just call this phone, tell the people over there about the problem, and say that I asked you to find him."

    What Li Fan left was Liu Hui''s phone number. Even if Lin Manyi really asked Liu Hui for help later, Li Fan would not be here for a long time, and there was no need to worry about his exposure.

    This mobile phone is also the spoils collected by Li Fan. It''s nothing for Lin Manyi.

    Lin Manyi subconsciously took the phone, stupidly Leng for a few seconds, suddenly reaction, angry way: "are you kidding, how..."

    However, in the middle of her words, she found that there was no Li Fan in front of her. There were only two fallen leaves, which proved that someone had just left

    ��������

    High in the distance, Li Fan watched Lin Manyi go out from her hiding place and get on the bus safely. With the patrol cars leaving, Li Fan turned away without nostalgia.

    He knew that with the achievements of tonight and the cards he left behind, the girl''s intelligence was enough to cope with everything behind. Even without him, Lin Manyi would not be hurt again.

    When Li fan leaves, first, he doesn''t want to expose his identity; second, he keeps on going; third, he has got enough information from the woman Xue Na.

    None of Olsen''s Secret laboratories are in China. All of them are sold through fire lions and transported abroad through the border. Some of them are smuggled and some of them are transported by land and water.

    Think of here, Li Fan mercilessly sneer a few, take the way of fire lion to carry on smuggling, can also say is fire lion cunning.

    But it''s not what firelion can do to take the way of freighter transportation and sell the living people as goods abroad.

    According to the information obtained by Li Fan, the secret laboratory of Olson company is likely to be built in Yuenan and Laoguo, and he has locked several possible locations!And fire lion''s base camp, Li Fan also locked a few targets, which is not yet sure, but the scope can be determined, in the brocade triangle!

    Brocade Triangle refers to a triangle located in the border area of the state, the shy and the old country. It is very chaotic, and can be said to be world-famous.

    The headquarters of fire lion is in the brocade triangle. This inference has been clear for a long time, but this time it is more detailed and the scope of search is further narrowed. And that''s enough for Li Fan!

    What Li Fan wants to do is to completely eliminate the fire lion forces. There is no need to live! He doesn''t want to see a living one!

    One day later, Li Fan crossed the border on foot and entered the Jin triangle in a way that ordinary people could not do.

    After walking out of the station and looking at the dilapidated streets, the old buses, the local people whose appearance and style are quite different from those of China, and their curious eyes, Li Fan shrugged and waited for the guide he hired to pick him up.

    After a while, I saw a girl with short hair coming. It was obvious that the Chinese girls were particularly conspicuous in the crowd.

    Li Fan also saw each other, and the photo looks the same, big eyes, round face, not tall, a kind of lovely feeling.

 Chapter 970

    The girl took a hand at Li Fan, trotted over and said, "Hello, are you Mr. Tian Lin?"

    Tian Lin is the pseudonym used by Li Fan. Even his present appearance is disguised.

    "Well, it''s me." Li Fan held out his hand and said, "don Muran, isn''t he?"

    "It''s me, Mr. Tian Lin. hello." Tang Mu Ruan and Li Fan shook hands and said, "it''s agreed that 500 dollars a day is OK, isn''t it?"

    With that, she looked at Li Fan with an expectant eye. She was a tour guide at the price of 500 a day, which was too tempting and confusing for her.

    Li Fan nodded, paid $500 directly and said, "this is the tour guide fee for the first day today."

    Seeing the money, Tang Mu Ruan''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t bring it right away. Instead, he asked warily, "Mr. Tian Lin, I only provide basic tourism services, no other extra items, and I won''t come out at night."

    Li Fan rolled his eyes and said, "don''t think about it. I''m not interested in xiaodouding."

    Hearing Li Fan''s words, Tang Mu Ruan''s chest seemed to be enlarged. He glared at Li Fan angrily, took the $500 from the other party, adjusted his tone, and said slowly: "do you need to stay now? I don''t think you have any luggage with you... "

    Li Fan nodded and said, "find a place to live first."

    "All right." Tang Muran led Li Fan along and said: "the most famous place here is Buddhist culture. There are many ancient temples. You can also go to the mountains to have a look. There is a famous Butterfly Valley and..."

    They came to a hotel with local characteristics. It seemed that the grade was not bad. The people here seemed to adore ghosts and gods and all kinds of strange decorations.

    After opening the room, Tang muruan said to Li Fan, "well, Mr. Tian, it''s still early. Let me take you to the famous Buddha elephant temple first."

    Li Fan waved his hand and said, "if you don''t go, you can take me directly to the most chaotic place here."

    "Most The most chaotic place? " Tang Mu Ruan''s face changed. Unconsciously, he stepped back. He looked at Li Fan with an alert face and said, "Mr. Tian, what are you doing here?"

    "Tourism, didn''t I say that?" Li Fan looked at each other''s alert and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m a tourist. I don''t like to see the scenery, but I like to get in touch with the local folk customs."

    Tang Mu Ruan smiles awkwardly. He does not know whether he regrets that he should not take the tour guide task.

    The security here is not as good as it seems. She doesn''t want to get involved in anything strange.

    Li Fan asked, "what about you? How do you want to be here? " Along the way, all the local people Li Fan saw were black skin and thick lips, which was quite different from the appearance in China.

    "You misunderstand me. In fact, I''m a local, but my mother is Chinese, and my grandfather is Chinese too. That''s why I look so different from the local people."

    Tang Muran advised: "Mr. Tian, some places here are not suitable for us to go. It''s too dangerous. Let''s go to the Buddha elephant temple."

    Li Fan sighed. If he didn''t know the local language, he would need a guide to translate for him. How could he use such trouble.

    "How about a thousand dollars?"

    Tang Mu Ruan shook his head like a rattle. Li Fan then said, "five thousand dollars, just today."

    Tang Mu Ruan is slightly a Leng, the color of hesitation flashed in his eyes, struggling to say: "I just take you, I don''t do anything that violates the law."

    "Come on, let''s go."

    Walking and taking the bus with Tang muruan all the way, Li Fan looked at the customs of this small city.

    The streets are full of people who have nothing to do and bask in the sun. The local people look leisurely and lazy. The urban architecture is similar to that of the second and third tier cities in China, but it is not as backward as he thought.

    However, with Tang Mu Ruan leading the way, the scenery along the way is more and more depressed.

    From the highway to the dirt road, from the city center to the suburbs, and finally to a street full of bungalows, surrounded by shacks built by local people themselves, crowded together like a big labyrinth.

    When a child asked Li Fan for money, he was stopped by Tang Muran.

    Looking at Li Fan, Tang Muran said, "try not to give them money, and don''t take out the money in your bag. If you want to buy something, I''ll pay for it. You don''t know what it is."

    Li Fan nodded.

    "There should be gangs here. You can find out from them. As long as you find a member, I can find a way to go up all the way." Li Fan thought: "but if you want to find a local gang..."

    He thought about it, looked at Tang muruan and asked, "do you know where the red light district is?"

    "Ah? Ah, yes Tang muruan looked at Li Fan with disdain and said angrily, "how do I know such a place? Also And you come all the way here, that is That is I just want to... "It''s hard for her to imagine what kind of person is going to find the red light district after a day''s flight. How energetic is it? No, how lustful is it?

    Li Fan said helplessly, "just take me."

    "Scum, go by yourself." Tang Muran scolded, then turned and ran away. He didn''t want to stay with Li Fan for another second. But after walking more than 100 meters, she regretted it.

    "It''s very messy and dangerous here. Isn''t it good for me to leave him here alone?"

    After thinking about it, although he still hates each other, Tang Muran still plans to go back to find Li Fan and at least take him back to the city center.

    But at the moment when she turned back, a pair of big hands had directly covered her mouth, and then another pair of men''s hands dragged her into the side lane. In Tang muruan''s crazy struggle, he directly confused her and carried her.

    Just as Tang Muran was captured, Li Fan found out that Tang Muran was carried on his shoulder by a bald man and walked to the van behind the lane with another short man with long hair.

    Seeing this scene, Li Fan touched his chin and quietly followed him.

    The reason for doing so is to let the two lead the way, Li fan can follow each other to the base.

    With him, we can guarantee that Tang Muran will not be in any danger.

    Soon after, the van stopped in front of a dilapidated building in the suburbs. Li Fan followed them out of the car and walked into the building. First of all, he saw three men in the courtyard watching a football match on TV saying hello to them.

 Chapter 971

    The poison dart, carrying Tang muruan, walked to the first floor of the small building with a smile: "look what I have brought. A Chinese woman will surely sell for a good price."

    In the room, a small and wretched middle-aged man looked up and said, "Chinese? It looks a bit like a half breed. "

    "It doesn''t matter." The poison dart touched Tang muruan''s face happily and said, "you see, she looks very good. She has a small mouth and a round face. She''s like a 12-year-old girl. Someone will like her."

    The middle-aged man shrugged: "send it up. Don''t forget to check if it''s a baby. It can sell at a high price."

    Li Fan in the dark turned his lips. It seems that he can''t collect the net later. He can''t watch these guys bully Tang muruan.

    So I saw a shadow flash, fast as lightning, three floors of a total of eight people, all of them were knocked unconscious in an instant.

    Just then, Tang Mu Ruan woke up in a daze. She was surprised and cried out.

    "Let me go! Let go of me

    "Help! Help

    She looked left and right in horror and begged, "please don''t arrest me. I''m the only daughter in my family, and I''m sick. I have AIDS, and I can''t sell it."

    Li Fan rolled a white eye, looked at each other pitifully, said: "well, you are OK."

    "Please How could Tang Mu Ruan believe it so simply? He continued to plead: "my parents are all disabled. They have no jobs and no income. They all have to rely on me to support them."

    "All right, all right." Li Fan sighed: "I said you''re OK, you''re already OK."

    Then he pointed to the people who fainted on the ground and said, "they are the ones who bound you."

    Looking at the scene in surprise, Tang muruan said suspiciously: "you Are you a plain clothes inspector

    "Yes." Li Fan nodded and said, "I''m Xu Jinjiang, the international inspector. Tian Lin is just my pseudonym. I''m here to investigate a case here. Now I need your cooperation."

    Tang Mu Ruan opened his mouth slightly, looked at each other in a daze, and said in his heart, "there are too many slots in this passage. I don''t know how to answer it at all!"

    "Now you stay here and wait for me. I''ll take the people upstairs down."

    Seeing Li Fan walking up the stairs, Tang Mu Ruan wanted to run and did not dare to run. Under this kind of contradictory psychology, she watched Li Fan drag people down from the upstairs and throw them to the ground rudely.

    Then Li Fan took a chair and sat down on it. He said to Tang muruan: "tell them that I have questions to ask them. If I don''t answer, I will die."

    Tang muruan thought about the ferocious appearance of the other party and translated the words to the poison dart and others.

    Hearing what Li Fan said, several gang members all looked disdainful. The small and wretched man glared at Li Fan and said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have some skills. You can''t get out of this city if you are against the Viper gang. You will be cut off by us and thrown into the cesspit, and this girl... "

    Li Fan listened to Tang Mu Ruan''s translation, and when he heard that the other party began to curse, he was too lazy to listen to it.

    Directly click a pinch to break the wrist of the small wretched man.

    "Ah

    The short man screamed, looked at Li Fan and Tang muruan with venomous eyes, and said: "my brother will take revenge for me."

    Being looked at by the other side''s vicious eyes, Tang muruan, a little girl, was directly frightened. She could not help stepping back and hiding behind Li Fan.

    Tang muruan also knew about the gangs in this country. Hearing this, he was shocked and said: "these people are not afraid of death. They can fight for thousands of knives and bind people for hundreds of knives. "

    Li Fan touched his chin: "not afraid to die? That''s because he didn''t meet me. "

    Most of the ordinary kidnappers in China have been told if they are tried like this. However, the gangs here have grown up in a bad environment. They have no sense of morality and right and wrong. They live by being more fierce, more cruel and more cruel. Other people are not human in their eyes except themselves.

    Li Fan looked into each other''s eyes. The short man looked at him without fear, and even spat at him.

    Li Fan looked at each other coldly and asked, "how many girls have you sold?"

    Translated by Tang Muran, the short man sneered: "a hundred? Five hundred? Or a thousand? Who knows, do you think any vegetable seller will care about how many vegetables he has sold in his life? "

    Hearing these words, Tang Mu Ruan couldn''t help covering his mouth and suddenly wanted to vomit.

    She was shocked to look at the ten gangs in front of her. She couldn''t see any regret, guilt or helplessness in each other''s eyes. Some of them just took for granted.

    Li Fan face unchanged, continue to look at each other, said: "know fire lion?"

    This time, the dwarf did not speak. Instead, he looked at them in surprise and said coldly, "you are looking for death."

    "I have to do it." Li Fan sighed and directed Tang muruan: "wait outside the door. I''ll let you ask later. You can translate for me through the door."Tang muruan went out and brought the door with him. The next moment he heard a scream, and then everyone screamed, one higher than one. Tang muruan felt chilly just when he heard the voice outside, but he felt a little happy when he thought about the sins of these people.

    The scream turned into a cry for mercy, then into a roar, and finally everyone''s voice turned into a hoarse despair. Li Fan''s ruthless voice came out from inside: "Tang Muran, please ask me again, who knows the news of the fire lion?"

    "I know!"

    "I know, I know!"

    Eight people rushed to speak out, Tang Muran frowned and began to translate: "they don''t know the specific news of the fire lion. The fire lion is on the line of all the gangs here. Whether they are people or poisons, they will be sold to the fire lion in the end, and then... "

    Hearing the sudden pause of Tang muruan, Li Fan said, "what''s the matter? Is there something I can''t understand? "

    Tang Mu Ruan covered his mouth and said, "three Three thousand to five thousand dollars, you can buy a girl. How can they do that? "

    Li Fan sighed and said, "let them make it clear where the fire lion is."

    However, the result disappointed Li Fan. They are also a stronghold of the Viper gang. Only their leader can contact the people of the fire lion. They don''t know how to contact each other.

    Li Fan nodded, light said: "that line."

    Li Fan casually pointed to one person and said, "do you know where your boss is? Go and ask him to come. I''ll wait for him here. "

    Hearing Li Fan''s words, Tang Muran did not translate them. Instead, he looked at Li Fan in surprise and said, "what did you say? You''re not kidding me, are you? You''re waiting for them here? That''s too dangerous. They will call a lot of people over. I heard that the gangs here have machine guns! "

 Chapter 972

    Li Fan waved his hand: "no matter how much you come, the more you come, the better. Just translate according to my words."

    Tang muruan is still unwilling. This is suicide at all.

    Li Fan shrugged helplessly and said, "if you don''t follow me, I''ll leave you here."

    "You "Don Muran airway," you this guy, want to die also take me

    "You don''t have to worry. You can leave after the translation." Li Fan in the door said coldly: "I won''t leave these people alive. I won''t expose your identity. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with you."

    Although Tang Mu Ruan was angry at the other party''s audacity, he could only reluctantly follow Li Fan''s words.

    Hearing Li Fan''s words, the eight people all looked surprised and looked at Li Fan like a fool.

    Soon, under the force of Li Fan, unbelievable people called their boss.

    On the other end of the phone, someone intercepted his goods and people, and called him so arrogantly. At that time, he was so angry that he dropped the phone and counted his strongest firepower. He rushed here in anger.

    Here only listen to a burst of "dududu" busy tone, Li Fan asked with a smile: "finished the call?"

    "Yes, it''s over." The man on the phone swallowed hard, as if he knew he was in trouble.

    "Well, you''re useless. Goodbye and be a good man next life." Li Fan''s hand turned over, and his inner strength directly burst the hearts of these people. He could not die any more.

    "Hey, you can go!" Li Fan shouts to the outside.

    It''s quiet outside. There''s no response.

    "It won''t just slip away, OK, save the trouble." Li Fan didn''t care.

    At this moment, they were pushed away from the outside, and Tang muruan came in trembling. When he saw several miserable bodies on the ground, his face turned white again, but he didn''t cry out and forced himself to come in.

    "How did you come back?" Li Fan asked.

    "I, I can''t go." Tang Mu Ruan a round little face, white, stuttered and said: "I, I can''t leave you alone, so, there is no loyalty."

    "Loyalty?" Li Fan laughs: "if you want to stay, you may die here, even worse than death!"

    "I know, I, my sister is so missing, and my best friend, I, I want to stay, which afraid of death..."

    Li Fan looked at Tang muruan and saw that although she was shaking all over, there were still tears in her eyes, but her eyes were firm and had the courage to go out.

    Li Fan moved the chair to let her sit down and said gently, "don''t worry, you are the safest place in the world when you are beside me. No one can hurt you!"

    The sound of the car engine sounded far away from the building, and at least a dozen vans surrounded the building.

    Hearing this voice, Tang muruan immediately became nervous. Although she just gave up everything to stay, as an ordinary person, she would still have a kind of habitual fear of the characters in the gray area, especially the gangs in this place.

    Outside the building, more than a dozen old vans stopped around the building. A man with a pistol came down, looking at the direction of the building with fierce eyes and evil spirit.

    Finally, the SUV stopped slowly, and the sole of a foot in a climbing boot first fell down and stepped on the ground.

    Then a short and tough man jumped out of the car, followed by a man more than two meters tall. The whole car jumped slightly, as if it had unloaded some heavy things.

    Looking at the dilapidated earth building in front of him, the man asked in fluent Eagle language, "is this the place?"

    With some flattery, the little man said, "yes, Mr. Nick, this is one of my strongholds. The goods I was going to give you are also in it."

    "I think the bandits must have escaped." Said johannek.

    "No one can kill my people and run away, no one." With a sneer, the little man told his men, "send ten people to search the small building to see if the goods are still there. Are they all dead. Don''t turn off the rest of the people. We''ll go after them later. "

    In their mind, the other party must have run away. As long as they confirm the situation in the small building, they should chase people at full speed.

    So ten big men with pistols rushed into the building, but they never came out after they went in.

    "What''s the matter?" The little man outside had a dignified face. He waved his hand and cried, "attack! Take down this broken building for me

    Then he bowed to Nick and said, "Mr. Nick, if there is any damage to this batch of goods, I''ll supply you from other places. If there is an accident later, I''m willing to offer you a big price!"

    Nick nodded noncommittally and agreed.

    In the small building, Tang Mu Ruan was surprised to see ten people who could not get up when he stepped into the room. He was puzzled and didn''t know what happened.In fact, they all stepped into Li Fan''s aura and fainted under the pressure of the aura.

    Looking at the shadowy people outside, Li Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart. He said with a smile to Tang Muran, "you can clean up the dregs outside."

    Tang muruan pointed to himself with an unbelievable expression and asked, "do you mean me? Are you out of you mind? I''m just an ordinary person! "

    "If I say you can, you can." Li Fan stood up, patted Tang muruan on the shoulder, and went to open the door.

    "Please."

    "I''m kidding!" Tang Mu Ruan wanted to resist, but found her body out of control, step by step out of control.

    "I''m, what''s the matter?" Tang muruan was terrified.

    Li Fan''s inner strength began to transform from the mysterious touch he got in the Qiu family. After a period of time, until recently, this qualitative change finally ended, marking that Li Fan had completely stepped into the realm of Tao, and Li Fan also felt the completely different changes after entering the realm of Tao.

    For example, only the aura can make ordinary people faint. For example, he can control the actions of ordinary people such as Tang muruan in a moment of thinking. For example, the internal force can come out of the body, just like reading power.

    A group of armed gangs are carefully approaching the building. Suddenly, the door is opened and a girl comes out. The girl is petite and looks very cute, but she looks numb, as if she didn''t see the gang members.

    All of a sudden, the girl''s body moved, turned into a shadow, rushed into the crowd, punched one and kicked the other.

    Her strength is very big, she was swept to the muscle and bone, her speed is also very fast, fast to these people''s eyes can''t keep up, let alone shoot her.

 Chapter 973

    It''s just like a tiger falling on a flock of sheep and the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. The gangs are falling down in pieces, but they can''t even hurt the corners of her clothes. Some people can''t stand shooting indiscriminately, either in the air or on their own people.

    "Ah, how terrible!"

    "Mom, help me!"

    "She''s a monster!"

    The rest of them collapsed, dropped their guns, turned around and ran. In the face of this unimaginable opponent, they even lost the courage to continue to attack.

    The gang broke up in a crowd. Instead of pursuing, Tang muruan stood in the same place and looked at his fists in surprise, setting off a storm in his heart.

    "These I did it all? "

    Although I know it must have something to do with the magical Chinese in the room, the feeling of fighting to the meat is really wonderful! Having experienced the pleasure of Superman, Tang muruan couldn''t help but feel a little floating.

    "Waste! It''s all rubbish Looking at the little brother scattered and fled, the short man was angry and scolded. We can only turn to johannek for help.

    "Mr. Nick, please!"

    Nick fixed his eyes on Tang Muran and said in a deep voice: "this little girl is not simple. Even I will fight with all my strength! Santo, take your men back! "

    "Yes! Yes Hearing what even Nick said, Santo quickly asked his men who ran back to get on the bus and drove back.

    Nick took off his black suit and sunglasses and walked to Tang muruan step by step. He said, "little girl, you are good. It''s a pity that you met me. When I take you back, I''ll be ready to lie in bed for the rest of my life! "

    "No, this big man looks big. I don''t know if I can beat him?" Instinctively, Tang Mu Ruan was about to retreat, but his body was again out of control and rushed directly to Nick.

    "Ha Tang Mu Ruan jumped high, one leg under the split heavily on Nick''s shoulder, Nick did not dodge, hard to get this leg.

    "Dang" sound, Tang Mu Ruan face suddenly changed, flesh and blood collision actually issued the sound of gold and iron cross Ming!

    Nick''s poker face cracked with a ferocious smile, and his big hand grabbed Tang Muran.

    Tang Mu Ruan''s waist force, the whole person volleyed backward, even turned seven or eight circles in the air, she almost vomited out, fell on the ground, and opened more than ten meters distance with Nick.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw Nick reach out his right hand to her, five fingers straight, fingertips open and turn into black holes.

    "Bang bang!" The bullet shot from his five fingers and hit Tang muruan, who couldn''t dodge.

    "It''s over!" Tang Mu Ruan closed his eyes subconsciously.

    Waiting for a few seconds, but no bullet hit the body pain, opened his eyes to see, Li Fan is standing in front of him, a few flat bullets fell to the ground.

    "You know how to come out!" Tang Muran was so surprised and happy that he almost jumped to bite Li Fan.

    Li Fan smiles and holds down Tang muruan''s head, does not let her rush up. Turning to Nick over there, he wondered, "what are you, transforming people? The Terminator? "

    On the other side, Nick''s on the line! This man just appeared, brought him a kind of unspeakable sense of crisis, voice just fell, can not bear this kind of depression Nick has been the first to attack!

    His hands and wrists opened with a click, and his hands fell down. His wrists turned into two big holes and aimed at Li Fan. With a whoosh, he fired two bullets!

    "The trough! What a Terminator Li Fan glared and waved his hand. The invisible atmosphere threw the two rockets into the sky and exploded them into two fireworks in the air.

    Nick''s arms were transformed into two revolver guns with a strong sense of science fiction, and "Tongtong" began to shoot. Li Fan saw that it couldn''t let him go on. He waved his hand across the air, and Nick was photographed flying out.

    "It''s tough!" As soon as Li Fan''s eyes brightened, he rushed up and punched Nick.

    Nick''s clothes were broken and his simulated skin was broken, revealing the steel below.

    "NIMA." Li Fan fell to the ground, holding Nick, who had almost all his joints unloaded, and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. "What year is it now? How come all the terminator robots have come out?"

    This is Santo in the distance. As soon as he saw that Nick, who was regarded as his Savior, had been put down, he was so scared that he yelled and drove away quickly. How could Li Fan let them escape?

    After a quick detour, he overturned all the cars and killed all the gang boys, leaving Santo to be dragged into the hut.

    It''s not a pity that these gangs do all the bad things and die a hundred times.

    Santo and Nick were put in front of Li Fan side by side. There was a trace of sadness and indignation on his face. He looked at Li Fan and said, "you devil, what do you want to do? Why kill so many of us? "

    During the whole battle, Tang Mu Ruan had been watching for a long time. She had a good ordinary life, but suddenly she was Superman and terminator. She felt her three outlooks collapsed.

    But at the moment, hearing what Santo said, she responded, looked at each other and said bravely, "you sell so many girls, aren''t they human? Do they have no parents or brothers? "Santo said coldly, "what do they care about me? They are pigs. Pigs should be sold. How can my brother be like them? "

    After hearing this, Tang muruan sighed. Faced with such bandit logic, she felt that she could not refute it. In front of her, the three views of these guys seemed completely distorted and could not communicate at all.

    On the other side, Li Fan couldn''t understand what they said. He just stopped Tang Muran and said, "Hey, ask him if he knows how to find the fire lion."

    So under the translation of Tang muruan, the two sides began a happy (strange) exchange.

    Although Santo is the leader of the Viper Gang, the Viper Gang is just a small gang that abducts and sells local people. It is only responsible for selling local girls to fire lions.

    "The headquarters of fire lion should be in the mountains. But there are so many mountains here that no one knows where they are except themselves. "

    Santo explained everything he knew: "the leader of the fire lion is Duoqi, but he always lives in the mountains and never comes out. It''s his son who runs the business for him outside. Duoqi has five sons, who help him with his business all the year round. "

    Tang muruan added: "I heard in the news that some villages in the mountains here can grow flowers. I heard that during the joint encirclement and suppression by the multinational forces last time, thousands of tons of goods were found. This fire lion may be more powerful. "

    Li Fan asked, "who can you contact?"

    Santo said: "the person in charge of population transportation is Bala, dorkie''s third son. I know one of his men. He is the one who collects all the girls we sell."

 Chapter 974

    Li Fan nodded and said, "I''ll ask him out later."

    With that, he turned to Nick, who couldn''t move, and asked, "who is he?"

    "His name is Nick. He''s here to pick up the goods. Well, he''s here to take the girls. It''s usually the fire lion who cooperates with them. I don''t know what''s going on this time. They come to pick it up by themselves

    Li Fan squinted and asked Nick, "are you from Olson?"

    Nick was stunned at first, then nodded without expression and said, "which force sent you? With such strong strength, we should not be nobody. "

    "I ask you or you ask me!" Li Fan glared at Nick, "answer the question honestly!"

    Nick was honest after he cleaned up. Li Fan then asked, "what are you? Robot or human

    "Transform people." "Seventy percent of my body is mechanical," Nick said

    "Tut Tut," Li Fan couldn''t help saying, "does Olsen have such a powerful technology? Well, how can you be willing to accept the mechanical transformation? "

    "Because of the failure of genetic transformation, at least mechanical transformation can make me move normally."

    "Genetic modification?" Li Fan seems to have heard some wonderful words.

    "You want to know?" Nick looked at Santo and don Muran, and there was a kind of sarcasm on his cold face: "are you sure you want them to hear it?"

    Li Fan takes a deep breath and asks Tang muruan to wait here. He carries Nick upstairs.

    "There''s no one now, go ahead." Li Fan left Nick.

    "I said yes, but I hope you will grant me a request." Nick leans against the wall and adjusts to a comfortable position.

    "Ha ha, you people, one or two of you have such low loyalty to the organization, and one of you will rebel?" Li Fan looks at Nick sarcastically.

    "I guess you won''t let me go back, and there must be a huge organization behind you. I have only one request. I hope your organization won''t break me up into parts for research and give me basic human rights," Nick said

    "It''s self-knowledge, but how can you be sure that what I say will work?"

    "You are the master of Neijin. I can tell." Nick laughs, "if master Neijin doesn''t use his words, your organization is really terrible."

    "You seem to have a brain. Well, I promise you

    There''s nothing to be hesitant about. After copying the house of old landlord Olsen, the research materials are not packaged and sent. It''s not necessary to study him.

    So Nick told Li Fan what he knew.

    Olson''s seventh secret laboratory specializes in the research of genetic weapons. Nick was originally a member of the mercenary group specially trained by Olson. He was paralyzed due to injury and voluntarily accepted the genetic transformation project of the seventh secret laboratory.

    It turned out that the experiment was only half successful. He almost died of gene collapse, but he also had terrible cellular adaptability, so he was transferred to Olson''s fifth secret laboratory.

    The fifth secret laboratory is specially responsible for the research and development of mechanical weapons. Because of the strong adaptability of cells, Nick has become one of the few successful cases of mechanical transformation.

    Then he went back to lab 7 and continued to work for Olson.

    Later, Li Fan asked about the location of Nick''s seventh laboratory, and learned that Olsen''s seventh laboratory has set up three branches in Southeast Asia, which are located in Taiguo, Bashi and Laoguo respectively. Each of them is a base built by Olsen, and the defense is extremely tight.

    At this moment, Li Fan understood why Gao Mengqi was first sent to Laoguo after being arrested. It turned out that there was a first-class experimental base here.

    "Are you still working with the Turners?" Li Fan asked curiously: "what is the power behind your company?"

    The head of the Turner family is the old Turner who ceded half of his property to protect his life in fengsha city.

    It''s obvious that they started that time. Now all the clues are connected.

    At the beginning of the arrest of Gao Mengqi, it was Olsen''s strong support behind.

    But see nick that poker face rare show a bit wry smile, said: "it seems that I really fell."

    As soon as Li Fan stopped, he realized that he didn''t know where to expose his background identity. When he looked at Nick again, he didn''t look down upon him as much as he did at the beginning. This big man who looked stupid actually had a good brain.

    "I''ll be honest." Nick said with a sad face: "the reason why Olsen company dares to study these weapons so openly is that it has a strong country behind it.

    Kengo has been secretly supporting Olsen''s underground research, and as far as I know, Olsen is only a part of the huge plan of Kengo government. What it is responsible for is only a research direction of this plan, and there is a larger and more complicated network behind it. "

    Listening to Nick''s story, Li Fan''s heart beat a few times, secretly experimenting, supporting the country, and making a huge plan. I didn''t expect to discover such a big secret by accident!Li Fan left Nick and his heart sank.

    The situation is becoming more and more complicated.

    No one can escape!

    At the same time, Santo also contacted the fire lion and made an appointment with a restaurant.

    Two hours later, the door of the restaurant was closed and the curtains were pulled up.

    One by one, the thugs fell to the ground, leaving only a middle-aged man with a moustache. He knelt down on the ground in a cold sweat, and his eyes revealed his fear of Li Fan standing in front of him.

    Li Fan said to Tang muruan: "let him call Bala and find out where he is."

    Finally, moustache called. After some discussion, he hung up and looked at Li Fan. "I told him that there is a rich businessman from China who wants to buy a batch of high-quality products from us. It''s a big business. I can take you there. You can pretend to be the assistant of a rich Chinese businessman. "

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you know where the fire lion''s nest is?"

    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" "Only dorky''s son and the core of their cultivation know that. We don''t know their core secret at all," he cried

    Li Fan sighed, knowing that he could not get more information from them, so he took Tang Muran back with him after dealing with the traces here.

    In the hotel, Li Fan put a thick stack of ten thousand knives in front of Tang muruan, apologized and said: "you are shocked today. This is your employment fee and compensation. How do you live? Your identity has not been revealed."

 Chapter 975

    Looking at the stack of brand-new coins in front of him, Tang muruan hesitated, and finally bit his lip and asked, "will you hire me tomorrow?"

    "No, I may leave tomorrow."

    "But Don''t you need an interpreter? "

    "It''s a little dangerous next. I don''t have to be able to protect you." Li Fan shook his head.

    Tang muruan is different from Lin Manyi. Lin Manyi is a well-trained police officer who knows how to cooperate with him and has certain self-protection ability.

    However, Tang Muran is just an ordinary person. Apart from translation, he can only drag his feet.

    Of course, there is another point. The higher the survey, the more advanced people speak a little English. It''s no problem to ensure simple communication, and it''s no use to bring Tang Muran.

    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you." Tang Muran picked up the money, carefully put it into his bag, bowed deeply to Li Fan, turned around and walked out of the room without looking back.

    Since then, they have never met again. Tang Mu Ruan returned to her ordinary life, married and had children. There were no big waves in her life. Only in her spare time, she occasionally recalled the day when she met Li Fan when she was young, a fantastic day.

    And the story of Li Fan will continue.

    A day later.

    In the bar, more than 20 men in black sit around with cold eyes and thin bodies.

    Bala, with curly brown hair, sat at the central table, beating the table impatiently.

    Bala looked at his men and said, "what time is it?"

    "It''s half past ten."

    "And the man? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " Bala said angrily, "call him!"

    "I can''t get through."

    Bala slapped the table: "this guy, what''s the matter?"

    Just then, the door of the bar was kicked open. Li Fan came in with a moustache, pointed to Bala in the center and asked, "is that him?"

    Bala saw this scene and said angrily, "Why are you so late? Is this the assistant of the Chinese? Tell him that what I say here is final, let him not "

    but at the next moment, with a loud finger of Li Fan, all the people present except Bala and moustache fell to the ground.

    Li Fan patted moustache on the shoulder and asked again, "is that him?"

    "No," mustache said nervously, "it''s not him."

    Bala looked at mustache angrily and cried, "you betrayed us! Fire lions can''t "

    boom!

    With the sound of explosion, the whole bar was covered by the fire. The raging high temperature burned every inch of the air and reduced everything to ashes.

    People around the city looked at the light of the explosion and exclaimed. Soon, police and fire brigade came to investigate the cause of the explosion.

    On the top of the building opposite the bar, Li Fan grabbed the moustache and the fake Bala and breathed out: "it''s really cruel. If you don''t agree, you''ll play with the explosion."

    He looked at the fake Bala in his hand and asked, "how''s it going? They didn''t tell you they planted the bomb, did they? Do you want to tell me where Bala really is? "

    Fake Bala stares at the blazing fire, bites her teeth and tells Li Fan.

    In a manor dozens of kilometers away from the bar, the real Bala looked at the computer screen that had turned black, shook his head and said, "the end of the Betrayer, tut tut."

    Next to him, a short, tough, monkey like man asked, "why don''t you arrest people and interrogate them?"

    "There''s no need, ban Kun. We are businessmen. As long as our business is not affected, it''s enough, isn''t it?" Bala picked up the wine and said with a smile.

    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the manor. Bala frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Bala''s old nest, though not as solid as gold, can definitely be regarded as a dragon''s den.

    At this time, a man rushed in and yelled, "head, someone''s coming in."

    "What?" Bala said angrily: "who is it?"

    That hand some flustered say: "only one Chinese."

    "How could it be?" Bala''s eyes narrowed slightly; was it the guy just now? He didn''t die?

    One side of ban Kun said with a grim smile: "that man may be a very powerful martial arts Taoist, just in time, I practice the killing boxing, let me meet him!"

    Bankun, a real Inca martial arts master, as long as he is there, Bala will have enough strength to face any challenge.

    In the vestibule of the manor, Li Fan is walking leisurely on the lawn with his moustache and fake Bala following him like servants.

    The firelion''s thugs reacted quickly. Almost half a minute after Li Fan opened the door, some thugs with pistols, rifles and semi-automatic guns came and shot at Li Fan.

    Seeing this scene, mustache and fake Bala were all in a panic. They immediately closed their eyes. But the next moment, the gun kept ringing, but they didn''t feel any pain. So they opened their eyes, and then they were surprised.Then they saw all the bullets falling in midair, and every soldier who fired fell at the next moment. They couldn''t even see Li Fan clearly.

    With Li Fan''s pursuit, one soldier after another fell down. Within a short distance of more than 100 meters, dozens of soldiers fell to the ground, leaving a mess.

    "Don''t be too arrogant!"

    The next moment, Li Fan in front of a short man, almost like a baby like "squeeze" into Li Fan''s arms, double fists even waved in Li Fan''s chest.

    This is the killing fist that ban Kun painstakingly studied. It can be said that if an ordinary master faced this kind of attack, he was afraid that his internal organs would be broken and died.

    But ban Kun''s face changed greatly after he was attacked by the strong wind. He felt that his fist fell into the air, and he didn''t hit anyone at all!

    Li Fan''s voice sounded from his side: "Inca martial arts killing fist? The heat is good. "

    This is the last sentence that ban Kun heard in the world. The next moment, he was slapped to death by Li Fan.

    And this scene happened to fall in Bala''s eyes, so he knelt on the spot.

    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you spare my life! " Barra knelt on the ground and cried wildly.

    He had to do this. The machine gun fire was useless to the man in front of him. Even ban Kun, whom he relied on most, was slapped to death. People killed him in front of him. Ban Kun was still young and had rich wealth. He didn''t want to die.

    Li Fan is a little speechless. The boss is not as tough as his younger brother!

    But he still maintained a expressionless look, squatted down, patted Bala on the cheek and said, "tell me, where is the headquarters of the fire lion?"

 Chapter 976

    Bala, who completely gave up the resistance, said all the things she knew. Li Fan nodded and had determined the next action plan.

    Half an hour later, Li Fan slowly walked out of the quiet manor, rose to the sky and disappeared.

    In this operation, he has got the information of the fire lion headquarters, and the other members of dragon teeth have also found out the truth of other strongholds of Duoqi and the movements of his remaining four sons.

    All the intelligence was packed and sent back to China. The country immediately launched an operation, directly sent elite troops, under the leadership of Long Ya, to launch an attack on the fire lion''s many sub strongholds, with the intention of killing all the fire lion''s pawns, and eradicating this organization that has been rampant for many years.

    And Li Fan is alone to the fire lion headquarters, it''s a long night''s dream, he first to the fastest speed end here.

    Li Fan''s decapitation and large army clearance are the final action plan in Li Fan''s mind.

    In a village deep in the mountains, inside and outside the village are all kinds of sentinels, and there are criminals with guns everywhere. This is the base camp of the fire lion.

    The village reserves thousands of tons of powder, which is sold to all over the world through hundreds of channels.

    The village has more than 500 armed thugs who are used to killing and setting fire all year round.

    At the moment, in the courtyard deep in the village, a middle-aged man with strong figure and long hair was lying on a reclining chair, his face full of anger. Opposite him sat two westerners, a man and a woman.

    This middle-aged man is Duoqi.

    He roared in English: "your price is too high! This is blackmail

    A man and a woman in front of him didn''t seem to hear his roar at all. The woman also gave a charming smile. Then she lifted the small silver metal box at her feet and put it on the table. She opened it and pushed it to Duoqi. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Duoqi. I said we are sincere. No matter whether you agree or not, we can send you one first ��

    she put out her bright red tongue and licked her lips, with a charming smile Try it out. "

    Duoqi didn''t know how many women there had been for so many years. He sat up and looked into the box. He saw six light blue injections lying quietly in it. The silver metallic glass needle tube of traditional Chinese medicine exudes charming blue light.

    Duoqi licked his lips, waved, called a man to come, whispered a few orders, the man nodded away, soon brought back a skinny man like a monkey.

    "Guess, my most loyal soldier, you try this new thing!" Dorkie said, pointing to the injection.

    The trained and brainwashed guy like chachai has long been a mortal who has lost his humanity and despised life and death.

    Hearing Duoqi''s instructions, he did not hesitate to take up the injection and inject it into his body.

    Just after ten seconds of injection, chaguess fell to the ground with a scream, convulsed all over, and gave out a burst of heartbreaking roar.

    It can be seen what kind of pain he is suffering now that a man who has no fear of death can scream so miserably.

    His body is also undergoing dramatic changes. His original thin body expanded rapidly as if it was inflated, and his clothes were torn by his enlarged body.

    In ten minutes, chachai has changed from a short man less than 1.6 meters to a devil muscle man more than 2.2 meters tall.

    That body has some terrible muscles, which makes people suspect that they can''t get through even with a gun.

    "Guess, how do you feel?" Dodge asked nervously.

    "I feel great, uncle. I''ve never been so strong. "

    Chachai clenched his fist, punched one side of the chair, and smashed the chair with no effort.

    "Mr. Dodge, are you satisfied with the effect?" The woman asked with a smile.

    Duoqi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked greedily at the remaining pills in the box, and said: "I accept the price of 20 million yuan for one! I... "

    Just then, there came the sound of guns, explosions and screams.

    "What''s the matter?" A few people in the room were very surprised. Dodge yelled, "guess, go out and have a look!"

    "Yes, uncle!" Chachai, who had just been transformed, was full of strength, and his heart was swollen. He rushed out directly without thinking about it.

    However, before he saw anything, he was shot into the ground by a palm technique that came down from the sky.

    "Why is there a naked man here?" Li Fan, who came down from the sky, just took a look at Cha guess, who was photographed into the ground by him and turned into a meat pie. He turned his lips and didn''t pay attention to it any more.

    Although Li Fan''s killing is so vicious, he doesn''t like it.

    Especially the criminals in this base camp, every hand is covered with blood, so he has no pressure to start.

    Duoqi, who just came out of the house, was completely shocked to see this scene. He never thought that his army and his armed forces would be so vulnerable one day. This is not a battle, it is a massacre."What are you doing?" he cried with tears in his eyes? They are all my relatives and brothers

    In a flash, Li Fan, who has wiped out all the resistance forces, comes to see this big villain who has squeezed other people''s blood and tears to make a fortune. He has done all the bad things, killed countless people, and has not been caught for decades.

    Duoqi stares at Li Fan and says: "you devil! God won''t let you go if you kill my family. "

    Li Fan sneers and doesn''t bother to talk about each other. This kind of villain has no moral sense for a long time. He only faints Duoqi and is ready to hand him over to the top for trial.

    Now, he turned his head and looked at the two westerners, a man and a woman, who were the main characters.

    The two men were watched by Li Fan, just like the creatures at the top of the food chain, as if they were facing great enemies.

    In fact, when Li Fan appeared, they wanted to sneak away, but Li Fan had noticed them for a long time and didn''t give them a chance to escape.

    "You two, from Olson?" Li Fan went into the room, picked up the blue injection on the table and asked curiously, "what''s this?"

    They looked at each other and kept silent.

    "Dumb? That''s not a good idea. " Li Fan would smile, "in fact, I only need one person."

    The invisible murderous spirit swept over them, and their faces turned white. The woman first said, "wait a minute!"

    "I''m not carrying any weapons." She said with a smile.

    The man''s face changed greatly and he was about to run away. But where could he escape in front of Li Fan? As soon as he turned around, he was knocked down by Li Fan.

 Chapter 977

    Looking at this sexy creature, Li Fan licked his lips and asked curiously, "do you know me?"

    "I don''t know you, but that doesn''t prevent me from recognizing your strength." The woman stepped forward and sat on the table with her legs up. The beautiful curve loomed.

    "To introduce myself, my name is Tana, and I''m currently working in the second division of the seventh secret laboratory of Olson company."

    "It seems that you have a different identity."

    "Maybe you can''t see it, but I''m a scientist. In terms of scientific literacy, it is not inferior to Gao Mengqi, who once developed the medicine for the warrior. "

    "I really don''t see it," Li Fan said without concealing his glancing up and down at women. "You look more like a social flower, or a beauty snake."

    Tana lamented, "if there''s a way, who wants to be like this? I used to be one of the project leaders of division 2, and I was in the same position as another Dr. hull. But he colluded with the higher levels of the company and completely suppressed me, making me a plaything in his hands. "

    Tana spoke quietly, but Li Fan could hear the tears and hatred.

    "I became a waste, and he sent me to the operating table with the idea of waste utilization. As a result, I survived the experiment again. As long as I was still in Olson company for one day, I could not get rid of it, and I could not even die. But now I see hope! "

    Tana looked at Li Fan''s eyes and began to shine: "as long as you can save me, you are my master, everything I have will belong to you!"

    Li Fan looked at Tana with burning eyes, sighed and said: "if you are willing to tell us the information of Olsen company, I can promise you."

    "I know!" "Nobody knows the second division better than I do," Tana said in a high voice

    Li Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ����

    The fire lion is destroyed.

    This transnational criminal gang, which was once invincible, brought pain and suffering to countless people and committed countless crimes, was completely destroyed in the subsequent comprehensive strangulation.

    Duoqi and his sons were all arrested. The powder destroyed on the spot, the abducted and trafficked people rescued, the property seized and the money recovered afterwards are astronomical figures, which most people dare not think about.

    Such a beautiful action caused an uproar in the international community.

    However, before the end of the operation, when the public fully cleared up the remaining forces of the fire lion, and the news of the operation had not been thoroughly spread, the Longya team had already launched another crucial task.

    Take the three branches of Olson''s secret laboratory in the southeast!

    They''ve got absolutely decisive information!

    As for Li Fan, who is an intelligence source, he has now taken Tana to the second division.

    Since Tana told him the information he wanted, then in return, personally ending the second base was his reward.

    This is a surprise attack. It seems that the secret base with tight defense is a joke in front of those who know all the intelligence. The hidden defense system with layers of checkpoints is no different from being completely transparent to Li Fan.

    Although there were some accidents in the process, this secret base showed many deformed mutants who failed to transform or gene soldiers who successfully transformed, but all of them were swept away under the powerful offensive.

    Similarly, here he also saw scenes of cruelty and terror.

    The deeper he went into the laboratory, the more furious Li Fan was. No normal person could stand this infernal scene.

    Half an hour later, the top leader of the secret laboratory division, Dr. hels, knelt down in front of Li Fan.

    "No, don''t kill me, I have a lot of money, and I have a lot of technology, I can give you, don''t kill me..."

    Heles knelt on the ground, shaking like chaff. Because he saw Tana standing next to Li Fan.

    Li Fan coldly looked at hels, turned back and put a pistol in Tana''s hand, and said: "I don''t need to keep such rubbish. You can solve it yourself."

    A few minutes later, there was a gunshot in the room, followed by several successive gunshots, as if pouring out anger.

    Tana came out of the room, wiped off the blood and returned the gun to Li Fan.

    "It worked I really succeeded... " Tears came out of her eyes, and the days and nights after being controlled appeared in Tana''s mind.

    It was a hell of desperation.

    Fortunately, it''s all over now.

    She''s not who she used to be.

    Tana wiped away her tears, quickly separated from this emotion, said to Li Fan: "thank you for helping me out, according to the agreement, I will use my life to repay you."

    Her white coat was stained with some blood, and her face was a little satisfied, mixed with a sad smile, which made her look more exotic. However, Li Fan just gave her a cold look and didn''t take the gun."Don''t thank me. There''s no need to say that again. It''s useless for me to keep you. If you really want to repay me, just give full play to your intelligence, do your research well, study more things that are beneficial to the people, and do more good deeds. "

    Tana was stunned. Then she reflected that she had participated in all kinds of anti-human research in this laboratory, whether she was voluntary or forced. If she had participated, she would be guilty.

    In four hours, all the three secret laboratories were uprooted. Except for the last one who escaped because of the time problem, the mission was basically completed successfully.

    However, when the personnel of Longya team came to the second base, they only saw Tana waiting here, while Li Fan had already disappeared.

    The plane roared by. On the plane, fifty members of the third team of Longya sat upright, looking at Tana, a blonde woman with blue eyes and hair, curiously.

    "It''s said that she is the prisoner of the eldest brother. She confessed a lot of clues and became a tainted witness, so she was treated well. I didn''t expect that she would join the action with the instructor."

    "This woman is so beautiful. Do you think it''s possible for her and the instructor to"

    "

    A group of tacit understanding full of old Youzi through eye contact information, constantly joking.

    Although these words fell in Tana''s ears, she didn''t care at all, because she knew that she had been out of one hell and would never step into another. At the moment, she was very happy.

    For the rest of her life, whether it''s for atonement or for ordinary life, only one thing can be sure, that is, the figure of the man has been engraved in her heart forever.

 Chapter 978

    Li Fan opened his eyes and saw the dense jungle, but his body was wet, and he felt that he had no strength.

    "What happened?" Li Fan shook his dizzy head and saw clearly his present situation.

    Half of his body sank in the swamp, and about a kilometer or two away from him, there was a crashed plane, but now it has become a piece of scrap iron, and the smoke is rolling.

    Li fan can''t recall how he came here or where the plane came from. He only remembers that after he eradicated the base of Olsen company, he left Tana in the base and left alone.

    He believes that the Longya team will soon solve all the follow-up problems. He certainly doesn''t need to worry about the aftercare work, and he has more important things to do.

    And then The memory behind is a blank.

    "What''s going on?" Li Fan is at a loss. He is on his way to the devil''s land, but now he suddenly appears in this kind of ghost place. The key is that he has no relevant memory.

    This incredible change was unacceptable to Li Fan for a while.

    But soon Li Fan put all the problems behind him, because Li Fan is going to sink.

    The muddy water has spread to the neck. After a while, if Li Fan doesn''t look up, he can only taste the dirty and smelly muddy water in the swamp.

    It seems that something got into Li Fan''s clothes, maybe spiders, nematodes, or leeches, but it doesn''t matter. Nothing is worse than the feeling of suffocation.

    He felt his present state. Li Fan''s heart sank. He had plenty of inner strength in his body, but now there is only a trace of it, which is not even as good as the one he just got.

    Even if all the internal strength is released, it is only equivalent to the strength of an adult''s fist. In other words, it is useless.

    His body is not much better. His whole body is very painful, but there should be no fracture. However, he can''t lift his strength now. His limbs are soft, just like the early recovery of a serious illness. His strong body, which was strengthened by internal strength, has become like ordinary people, or even slightly inferior.

    Li Fan tried to struggle a few times, um It''s good. It''s sinking a little bit. There''s no rattan around.

    It seems that at the moment, Li fan can only pray for a crocodile with human wisdom to drag Li Fan out. Li Fan is even willing to pay him a piece of his own flesh as reward.

    More than ten seconds later, Li Fan''s mouth and nose were all submerged in the mud.

    At that moment, Li Fan thought a lot. Life flew by in front of Li Fan''s eyes. The two seconds he couldn''t breathe seemed as long as more than 20 years.

    But soon, Li Fan noticed one thing, that is In fact, the water in this place is not deep. Li fan can stand in it with his feet straight and his head out of the water

    So Li Fan tried to get out of the mire. The more he went to the edge, the shallower the mire was, and soon it was less difficult.

    Before long, Li Fan fell down on the soft soil and gasped for a while.

    The smell in the air was very bad, and it was humid and sultry, which made Li Fan feel very uncomfortable.

    Li Fan''s eyes turned to the wreckage not far away, ready to look for something to help him.

    Nearly half an hour later.

    Li Fan found five bodies from the wreckage of the plane. They were all foreigners. As for the people, Li Fan couldn''t tell. Li Fan didn''t find anything to show their identity.

    He doesn''t have any research on judging nationality by his appearance. It''s his limit to distinguish between white and black people.

    Although he didn''t even know the names of these people, he still spent some time digging holes with half of the steel plate to bury them.

    The soil in the rain forest is soft. It takes a lot of time to bury people, but it doesn''t use Li Fan''s physical strength. After he has done his best, he has to think about survival and escape.

    Li Fan sat on the ground and ate a piece of chocolate bar, which was the only thing he could eat, only four or five pieces. For long-term consideration, Li Fan only ate one piece and put the rest into his pocket.

    Fortunately, he found a slight increase in his inner strength and a decrease in his body pain, which indicates that he may not need much time to recover.

    After a little supplement, he entered the fuselage again. More than ten minutes later, Li Fan was surprised to find that the wireless communication on the plane could still be used. He immediately began to try to call for rescue.

    However, it is estimated that the only power supply will not last long, and Li Fan also understands that this is just luck. There is a 90% probability that no one will receive a distress signal.

    Li Fan finished the call for help radio, then came to a broken tree trunk.

    Some water had accumulated in the half empty tree trunk. He took off a leaf that was slightly smaller than the palm of his hand, turned out the tie he found on the plane, took off the metal pin on the tie, rubbed it repeatedly in the same direction on the silk tie for a while, and then put the leaf on the smooth water surface of the small depression, and put the pin on the vein in the center of the leaf.This is similar to a compass. The leaves with pins floating on the water will gradually deflect, but the scene in front of Li Fan is very strange.

    I saw that the pin kept rotating, did not point to any direction stably, until after a period of time, it lost its magnetism, and then stopped.

    Li Fan looked up at the sky and said to himself, "this plane should not have fallen because of the magnetic field..."

    Li Fan sighed and was about to go back and flip the plane again to find another way. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly staggered and fell to his knees.

    "What''s the matter..." His legs lost their support and his vision blurred.

    Several figures came into Li Fan''s sight, but Li Fan couldn''t see the comer clearly. In his eyes, they were just human shadows.

    Soon, some figures were added, and they began to talk in a language that Li Fan could not understand.

    Before long, Li Fan had fallen on his back. His mind was still clear, but his vision was blurred and his whole body was weak.

    All he felt was that he had been tied up, tied to a long stick like an animal, and carried away by two men.

    He didn''t know how far he had been taken or how long it had been.

    Anyway, he should have been carried into a village. He saw some buildings similar to thatched houses and smelled the smell of barbecue food.

    Then he was released from the stick and thrown into a cage like place.

    There seems to be a man beside him, but the man is still, sitting in the corner of the cage, not knowing whether he is alive or dead.

 Chapter 979

    Li Fan''s eyes couldn''t see clearly and he didn''t have the strength to speak, so he had to wait.

    Until his eyesight and physical strength gradually recovered, and it was already sunset, Li Fan tried to say a word to his brother with lax eyes: "Hello, brother, do you understand me?"

    The man looked like a white man in his thirties. He was half bald, but his beard was ragged. He looked up at Li Fan and said, "Oh, your strength has passed."

    Li Fan asked, "what''s the medicine?"

    The humanitarian: "of course, it''s narcotic drugs. These aborigines use homemade blowarrows to shoot a small thorn, which is coated with something that can paralyze your body. Maybe it''s the juice of herbal medicine, or it''s ground by them. I''m not sure."

    Li Fan felt his neck instinctively, and there were two tiny wounds there. "When did you get shot?" I didn''t notice that. "

    The body has not recovered, even the instinct to detect danger has declined.

    The man sighed: "it''s hard to detect. It''s like being bitten by a mosquito."

    He held out his hand. "John de Soto, you can call me John."

    Li Fan reluctantly raised his arm and shook hands with him: "Gu Tian."

    The situation is not clear, he subconsciously used the previous vest.

    John asked, "so, Gutian, are you exploring the jungle, too?"

    Li Fan said with a bitter smile: "no, the plane crash, how, you are an Explorer?"

    I don''t know why, when Li Fan faced this guy named John, he always subconsciously concealed his real situation, as if there was an intuition telling him that the man in front of him was not trustworthy.

    John said, "yes, but I''m sorry to say that the expedition wasn''t very successful."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "I guess when your compass suddenly failed, and then you got lost in this area?"

    "It''s not just the compass, guys. My friends and I are an exploration team, with six people and all kinds of advanced instruments."

    John''s face was ugly: "but all those things failed after they arrived here. There was a chaotic magnetic field, which affected the compass, the most basic tool. In the end, the only thing that could be used was some of the most simple electronic instruments, such as radios."

    Li Fan looked around: "you said there were six people, what about the other five?"

    John even gave a sneer, but at the same time, tears flashed in his eyes. Li Fan knew that this was not a good sign. This man might have been on the verge of mental breakdown.

    Sure enough, John''s reply was as gloomy as his expression: "eaten..."

    Li Fan swallowed: "by crocodile?" He just tentatively asked for a more reasonable guess.

    But John said, "no, by these natives."

    His tone became hysterical: "we were ambushed by this tribe about noon the day before yesterday. That night, Louis and Abel were dragged out. The next night, it was the other three."

    He looked up at Li Fan with a despairing look and a sad smile and said, "today is the third day. I think it''s my turn..."

    Li Fan tried to comfort him: "cheer up, the situation is not the worst."

    "Not the worst?" John''s voice suddenly rose. Fortunately, not far away, the two aborigines who were responsible for guarding the cage didn''t seem to care about the conversation between the two prisoners.

    "My teammates were killed in front of me John got closer and lowered his voice, but his tone was still very manic.

    "The people who were killed, or the people who were in the cage, were crying and pleading, but they didn''t stop at all. Do you pity pigs, cows and sheep? Does the butcher care about the shouting of food? can''t! It''s my turn today. Maybe I''ll take you with me. Who knows! Gu Tian! Don''t you think that''s the worst case yet?! I''d rather die by myself than by that way

    After waiting for a while, Li Fan said, "calm down. At least we are still alive now. If we are alive, we will have a chance."

    John snorted and leaned on the cage weakly: "it''s all my fault. I''m the leader of this exploration team. My teammates gave their lives to me, but I killed them. I should have thought that one day, those who are good at water drown. I deserve it..."

    If Li Fan is not here at the moment, John may have to say this to the God he believes in.

    At this time, Li Fan basically recovered his consciousness, moved his body, and felt that there was no problem with his normal activities.

    He made a visual inspection and found that the cage he was in was not small enough. A squeeze could close about ten people.

    The wood used to build the cage was also very strong. He knocked a few times with his hand and estimated that even the hippos could not escape.

    Around the exit of the cage, many dense vines are woven and sealed, so that people''s arms can''t be extended out, and the locked cage door can only be opened from the outside. It seems that when these savages built the cage, they considered that they could not only close wild animals, but also people.However, Li Fan is also a strong Taoist. No matter how strong the wood is, it is also a wood. Even if he has no inner strength, he is fully confident that he can break the confinement with his bare hands and then escape from heaven.

    The premise is that his body needs to recover some strength.

    After thinking about it, he turned to John and asked, "didn''t you try to resist when these savages took your friends out of the cage?"

    "Of course, they tried, but they would use anesthetics. We couldn''t escape in the cage. After being anesthetized, we couldn''t resist."

    Li Fan said: "well If you want to escape, you''d better take advantage of now, so that they don''t start ahead of time... "

    He touched it, but the chocolate bars were still there. The savages didn''t touch his things. These chocolate bars might provide him with some strength.

    John waved his hand indifferently: "don''t bother. Even if you break your arm, the wood of the cage won''t crack."

    He has really lost hope. The vent just now may be the last burst.

    Li Fan said helplessly: "brother, I can''t take a person who has completely lost the will to survive on the road. You have to cheer up, because I can''t run away with you after breaking the cage."

    John''s expression suddenly changed. He stared at Li Fan''s face and felt that Li Fan didn''t seem to be joking. His will that hasn''t been worn out ignited again like a spark: "are you serious?"

 Chapter 980

    Li Fan asked, "can you still run now? Is there any anesthesia or leg injury? "

    John''s eyes widened, and he replied rather stiffly, "no No problem, but I haven''t eaten or drunk for nearly two days. I don''t think I can run very fast, and I can''t run far

    "It doesn''t matter. Just run." Li Fan pointed to a direction: "when I open the cage later, you will go that way."

    "Hey, man, if you can get us out of the cage, I suggest you run in another direction, like that one."

    John pointed to another direction: "I''ve been locked up here for two days, and I''ve been looking for the chance to escape. According to my observation, the direction you''re referring to is the most common way for these aborigines, while the other side I''m referring to is a dead corner. I haven''t seen anyone go there for two days."

    Li Fan shook his head: "yes, I know. There is waist high Pennisetum over there. The architectural situation also shows that few people go there."

    He reached out a hand and grasped the wooden fence beside him: "so if you run not far in that direction, you are likely to encounter a deep marsh or cliff."

    John thought about it, and suddenly realized: "and the most common way they go is to get water or hunt. That must be the way to live!"

    "That''s right." Li Fan smiles and pays attention to the changes in his body.

    He just took advantage of John''s inattention and quietly put a few chocolates into his mouth. On the one hand, he was afraid that John would think more. On the other hand, these chocolates are much more effective for him than for John.

    Because now Li Fan clearly felt that part of his inner strength had recovered, and this part was barely enough for him to escape.

    "What are you doing?" John saw Li Fan talking and holding the wooden fence in both hands, "don''t you want to break such a thick wood with brute force?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "it''s not impossible, but it''s very hard, and the movement is too big. I have a better way."

    As he spoke, the wooden fence that touched his palm cracked with a click.

    John''s eyes widened. "How did you do it? Magic? Magic

    Li Fan said with a smile, "if you use words that you can understand immediately, it''s martial arts."

    "Martial arts? Magic Kung Fu from the ancient east? I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. " John has an unbelievable face.

    "It''s nothing." Li Fan didn''t explain anything to John.

    In fact, he just gathered his inner strength in his hands, and bit by bit destroyed the fence like a saw. The strength he has recovered is far from enough to destroy the fence violently.

    However, as a strong Taoist, he has no problem in controlling the internal strength.

    Between speaking, Li Fan has broken the second wooden fence.

    Not far away, the two aborigines who guarded them turned around and looked into the cage. Li Fan could just block the two damaged wooden fences with his body.

    The two aborigines then had a few words of conversation and walked towards the cage. It seemed that they had noticed something strange.

    Li Fan tried to keep his voice down and said in a gentle voice: "John, can you get out of this width?"

    John knew that the situation was imminent. Although he was weak, he still picked up his spirits and said, "anytime."

    Li Fan repeatedly exhorted: "they are more relaxed now. I''ll deal with the two in front of them. You go out now and run in the direction I''m pointing to. I''ll keep up with you and take charge of the break.

    My physical strength is still very abundant, so don''t look back and run hard. No matter what happens, don''t stop, let alone come back! "

    John saw the two Aboriginal guards getting closer and closer. He gritted his teeth and said, "man, I don''t know how to thank you. Before I met you, my life had been taken as gone. If I could return to the civilized world alive, I would write a book or make a movie for your heroic deeds."

    Li Fan said helplessly: "OK, I''m not dead yet..."

    By the time they talked, the two aborigines had come to the cage.

    Because of the angle before, they didn''t see clearly, but at the moment, the gap that can pass people behind is no longer covered.

    Their expressions suddenly changed, and they talked to each other in aboriginal language, and their voices became louder and louder.

    Li Fan holds two sharp stones picked from the ground in his hand. Before the two aborigines react, Li Fan has made a lightning move.

    The two guards fell to the ground and covered their throats painfully. They were already hit by stones. Although they could toss on the ground for several times, they could not shout.

    John was stunned and forgot to run away. Li Fan turned back and said, "don''t be stunned, run!"

    John just stopped being stunned, followed Li Fan, got out of the cage, cat waist, under the cover of several thatched cottages, and ran to the planned escape direction.

    As soon as John and Li Fan ran out of the cage for 100 meters, the abnormality on this side of the cage had been found, and then their figures fell into the sight of the wild people.So, in this tribe, where the communication basically depends on roaring, roaring comes. Dozens of adult men pick up spears and blow arrows, quickly assemble and begin to chase the fleeing prey.

    Although John escaped from the village according to the direction pointed by Li Fan, he ran into the jungle immediately. When he saw the forest, he would drill, and when he saw the slope, he would turn. In addition, he didn''t enter the village for two days, and soon slowed down.

    The poor guy was obviously scared by the savage. He couldn''t run any more, so he used both hands and feet. His fear and survival instinct told him that if he couldn''t stop, he would be skinned and stripped, and there would be no corpse.

    Li Fan is totally different from him. He knows that if he is like John himself, there is no way to get rid of the chase.

    Although he has a final plan, that is, he can consider killing all the people who come after him, but that is also a risk.

    Even if he had a defense this time, there were a lot of savages, and only one of them needed to blow an arrow, which would be a hopeless situation for this side.

    Therefore, Li Fan is not in a hurry to catch up with John. He deliberately slows down and uses the stones and other hard objects he picked up to beat the savages who are closest to the front, so as to play a psychological deterrent role, let the other party be afraid, and slow down the pace of the whole group.

    In addition, Li Fan is also responsible for erasing the footprints left by John, and making some false tracks to make the tracker move in the wrong direction.

    When the pursuers were blocked by Li Fan and gradually separated, Li Fan began to do this.

    John''s footprints are unique and easy to forge. Their footprints are heavy and scattered, and they are mixed with fingerprints or elbows

 Chapter 981

    About an hour later, it was getting dark, and the savage tribe was almost fooled by Li Fan and lost his way in his own place. At this time, John finally stopped and fell on the ground. He couldn''t move for half a minute.

    He breathed intermittently, his face was pale, and a sudden tumult in his stomach made him vomit all over the floor.

    But he didn''t even have the strength to support his upper body. He could only let his face stick to the mud full of vomit, but it was just some gastric juice. His stomach was empty and there was no food.

    Li Fan just caught up after a few minutes. He walked over and said, "don''t worry, they''ve been thrown away. It''s impossible to catch up in a short time. Let''s have a rest first."

    Hearing this, John was not completely relieved, but he relaxed a little. After two breaths, he had the strength to turn over and sit up: "Hoo Man I didn''t expect that I could leave the village alive. "

    Li Fan took out a lighter from his pocket and handed it to John: "this can be ignited. You have to get up and walk a few steps. There''s a cave over there. Go to the cave and make a fire. I''ll get you some food and clean water, or you''ll hang up before the savage catches up."

    "Thank you Gutian, I couldn''t have escaped without you. "

    "I''m also self-help. It''s easy to take you with me. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it."

    Li Fan didn''t take it seriously. He waved his hand and went into the woods alone to find food.

    ����

    That night, Li Fan and John chose to rest in the cave.

    After eating and drinking enough, John regained his physical strength, but his mental trauma may not be better in a short time. If there are people in the world who even sleep with one eye open, then John has undoubtedly joined this team.

    Li Fan didn''t put forward the idea of taking turns to watch the night. He knew that the savage aborigines would not search at night, because that would do half the work, and there was a high risk that the hunters would not make such a choice when they had no choice.

    Darkness is the dividing line between civilization and primitive. People in modern society may be able to hide themselves and sneak quietly in the dark with the help of advanced equipment, but the only way for wild people to march in the night is torch.

    In nature, as long as the prey with brain is scared away by light and heat, not to mention John, who has become a frightened bird.

    This is Li Fan''s second night in the rainforest. He still hasn''t slept well.

    Originally, Li Fan only needed to think about how to go through the jungle alone to return to the outside civilized world. If he could find his lost memory, it would be the best. But now, his strength has not recovered. There is a burden around him that has no equipment and is exhausted physically and mentally. There is a group of aborigines deep in the rainforest who may stab himself in the dark at any time.

    In such a situation, I''m afraid that only by encountering the development of iron soldiers can things get worse.

    Li Fan is not sleeping well. In a daze, he hears someone calling for him.

    "Hey, Gutian, wake up, Gutian!" John shook Li Fan hard.

    Bad sleep for immediate headache, Li Fan vaguely back: "what''s the matter?"

    John didn''t sleep much, but he seemed to be in a good mood: "I heard a voice outside, maybe it was a savage chasing."

    When Li Fan heard the word "savage", he was in high spirits.

    "I''ll go out and have a look." Li Fan straightened up, got up and went away quickly.

    He touched the entrance of the mountain and looked around a little. He didn''t see anything unusual. He grabbed a few stones and threw them in fan-shaped directions in three or four different directions. The sound of knowing and searching soon rang out in the woods.

    He looked back at John and said, "it''s not like people. It''s probably just animals. What did you hear just now?"

    John hesitated and said, "I''m not sure. Oh, by the way, it''s from the tree. Will these savages send people to climb on the tree to investigate?"

    Li Fan moved his eyes up and threw a few more stones. This time he was flying high.

    Flying stone in addition to startle a few birds, and no other living creatures to respond.

    "Maybe it''s just monkeys, or maybe I scared the snake when I first threw stones. They''ve run away."

    After thinking about it, Li Fan said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better hurry as soon as possible. Advancing is the best way to get rid of the pursuit."

    John naturally raised his hands in favor of the proposal.

    Two people out of the cave, according to the direction of the sun to determine the direction of travel. They had agreed the night before to keep going north.

    Because John''s expedition started from north to south, and of course, their compass wasn''t broken at that time.

    With Li Fan leading the way, their difficulty in shuttling through the forest has been greatly reduced. John said that he is an explorer, and his physical fitness and survival skills are also better than ordinary people.

    He didn''t get hurt at all. After a night''s rest, his physical strength has recovered 70% or 80%. Following Li Fan, it''s very easy to drive.

    Even in this strange environment, their action will never be slower than that of the aborigines.According to John''s experience, as long as you walk like this for about three days, even if you still don''t walk out of the rainforest, the pursuit of savages must have stopped.

    The scope of action of primitive tribes generally does not go beyond their own territory. The transportation of these savages is basically dependent on walking. They will definitely not go to places where their feet are too far away.

    For them, it took the same courage to get out of the territory as Columbus did when he sailed to the end of the world.

    After walking for a long time, I didn''t find anyone tracking them all the way. It seems that John was too suspicious in the morning.

    By noon, they didn''t stop to make a fire. In order to prevent the reserved meat from deteriorating in the hot environment, they had roasted it medium rare last night, which is also convenient for today''s journey.

    So they just took a break, nibbled at the tasteless dried bat meat, and went on the road.

    These bats are really unlucky. They used to live in that low-lying cave, but they didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t offend anyone. But when they met Li Fan, their home was robbed, and they even became the food of others.

    But Li Fan is also the first time to eat bat meat. The strange taste of coquettish and smelly makes Li Fan almost spit out at the first bite. If Li Fan had not been hungry, he would not have touched this ghost.

    In the afternoon, the nerves of the two people were basically relaxed. They spent most of the day crossing the swamp, wading in the river, cutting through the thorns, and hardly stopped. At this time, the speed slowed down.

    At a moment without warning, when Li Fan unconsciously turned back to talk to John, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something in the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 982

    At a glance, Li Fan''s expression could not help changing. He knew that what he saw was not an illusion, so he felt a thrill.

    Because the shadow that just flashed was obviously not an animal in the jungle, but a person.

    "John, there''s a shadow behind us." Li Fan directly asked for a reminder.

    John''s face turned white in an instant. He immediately turned around and looked around warily: "where is it? Is it the savages? "

    Li Fan said: "no That How can I describe it to you... "

    He slightly organized the language: "I say it''s the shadow, not because I didn''t see it clearly, but because it itself is dark. Yes, just lying on the tree, I doubt that the sound you heard in the morning is from it."

    "What do you mean? Did you see the monkey? There are no black people in this damned place John''s confusion was written on his face.

    �������� Li Fan: "there are no black people in this place. Even if there are, they are definitely not indigenous here."

    Even so, Li Fan is ready to fight.

    Intuition tells him that things in front of him may be more dangerous than the barbarians.

    "I''m like a ten-year-old child, but I''m no doubt an adult, but I''m not a dwarf. It''s strange It''s like a small man, and his whole body is black from head to toe. It''s not the kind of skin color that black people can have, but the kind of pitch black paint can spray out. 70% may be that every inch of the body is painted with black dye, 20% is wearing a special clothing, and 10% may be He was born like this. "

    Li Fan explained to John what he saw while analyzing what it was.

    John nervously stopped Li Fan: "what are you going to do If it''s not directly dangerous, I think we''d better not take the initiative to provoke unknown creatures and run away quickly. "

    "No danger? Did he come all the way to propose to you? " Li fan can''t laugh or cry.

    John gradually retreated behind Li Fan and lowered himself, as if he would shoot a poisonous dart at him at any time: "Gu Tian, now is not the time to make a joke."

    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll introduce someone to you some other day. You can understand what is joking..."

    He couldn''t help thinking of the monkey. If only he were here, this guy would never leave his gun at any time. Even if he was injured and had a gun in his hand, his combat effectiveness would not drop too much.

    Unlike myself, I can only pick stones at the critical moment.

    Without saying the last word, he threw out the stone in his hand. The next second, a dark shadow fell from the dense branches and fell to the ground.

    John looked up and wondered, "how did you hit it? I don''t see anything. "

    Li Fan didn''t answer the question, but just waved to John to follow. As he approached the unknown creature, he said: "I hit the leg, which can make it survive, but can''t escape."

    He laughed: "if it really just wants to propose to you, it can still kneel down on one knee and give you a ring."

    John curled his lips: "this joke is not so funny the second time."

    When they came to the tree, the scene in front of them was not so funny, because there was no sign of unknown creatures.

    "Looks like it can get away with a gun in the knee?" It''s John''s turn to make sarcastic remarks this time.

    Li Fan glanced around. The black creature was nowhere to be found. He squatted down and gazed at a small pool of black liquid on the ground. He did not dare to touch it with his hands. He just sniffed: "do you think this is its blood?"

    John also observed the surrounding environment, while answering: "if it''s blood, it will drip all the way when it runs away, but you see, there are no footprints, no black blood drops, even no traces of climbing the tree."

    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed: "so It finished hemostasis in a few seconds, and then flew out quietly, directly escaping more than 50 meters

    "There''s another explanation," John said casually, with a look of abandoning himself. "As long as a part of it is shot, the whole body will evaporate instantly, leaving only a little black water."

    Li Fan stood up: "go on, I hope you are right."

    Although he got rid of the black unidentified creature for the time being, doubts still hung over Li Fan and John.

    There are many mysteries in this rainforest. Whenever their spirits relax a little, new things will appear.

    Fortunately, this is not a desert. There is no big problem in getting food and water. Otherwise, under this huge psychological pressure, the basic physiological needs will not be guaranteed, and John may collapse at any time.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours later, Li Fan and John didn''t speak much during this period of time. They resumed their speed in the morning. Even if they were tired, they gritted their teeth and insisted, as if there were some unknown danger behind them.

    I do not know when, the top of the head is already dark clouds rolling, it seems that a heavy rain is about to fall, at the same time, a shoal appeared in front of the two people."We have to cross the river before the heavy rain comes, or the water level will rise." John looked ahead and said.

    Li Fan took a few steps into the water, then turned back and said, "now the water is only knee deep, but it may be waist deep in the middle of the river, or even can''t step on it to the end. Are you sure you want to do this? I can see that it will take at least three or four hundred meters to travel on the other side of the river. Maybe it will be farther. In case it starts to rain when I get to the center of the river... "

    John interrupted directly: "I know that we will be trapped in the river, and then submerged. We will go to see God soon, so we''d better stop talking and get there quickly." He said and walked forward.

    Li Fan didn''t say anything more and followed closely.

    He knew in his heart that if it rained heavily, it would be impossible to wade across the river. There were two ways left.

    One is to make a detour and go upstream to see where the water level is lower and the river channel is narrower.

    But God knows which section of the river is the narrowest. Maybe this shoal is the nearest place between the two banks. Rainfall in the rainforest is very frequent, and it''s normal for the water level to keep on rising.

    The second way is to spend some time building a simple raft to cross the river.

    But if the river is very fast after the high tide, the raft will be washed away like people. Besides, it is very easy to be struck by lightning when staying on the wide river during thunderstorm.

    Of course, there is a third option. Wait until the rain stops and try again.

    However, judging from the previous experiences of Li Fan and John, they would rather take a detour than stop.

    The clouds were thick and low, and the thunder was deep and close. This is not a good omen. In five minutes at most, this shoal will become the bottom of the river.

    Li Fan and John are only a third of the way. It''s very dangerous to cross the river, but it''s still too late to turn back. After they get back to the shore, at least they can choose to make a detour.

 Chapter 983

    Go back? " Li Fan had to hold on to John.

    There is still a strong sense of danger in John''s rejection of this proposal: "I''m still not decisive. Even if I was washed away by the river and fell all the way down the waterfall, I would never go back to the bank on that side. "

    "Maybe you are right, but..." Li Fan said, raindrops have hit him: "to cross the river smoothly, we have to speed up."

    "That''s it!"

    With a roar, John jumped forward and swam.

    The rainstorm in the jungle is unimaginable to urban people. The intensity of the rain on people is just like the artificial rain in a bad TV play. The hero and heroine cry in the rain without an umbrella, while a fire engine stops outside the camera

    John and Li Fan changed from wading to freestyle swimming, so there''s no need to think about saving their strength now.

    Now the problem is just the surge of water level, but after a few minutes'' delay, it is likely that there will be a torrent or a school of cannibals. Even Li Fan, in this case, he will have to play it out.

    Li Fan''s initial estimate of the distance was quite accurate. Two minutes later, they climbed up the mud on the opposite bank.

    If they stay in the water for more than a few seconds, or if a broken tree suddenly comes from the upstream, it is estimated that next year and today, their family will be able to offer them incense.

    Looking back at the torrents and waves behind him, Li Fan was afraid. The so-called warrior is just a person in front of the power of nature. He is far from strong enough to face the great power of heaven and earth calmly.

    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, the water level continues to grow, and the river bank is in danger of flooding.

    They got up from the ground as soon as they could, trying to find a shelter from the rain.

    John is in a better mood. Although he has become a drowned man, he thinks that the enemy has been separated from the river. This adventure is worth it. Maybe he can have a good sleep tonight.

    "I have bad news for you, John. You have to be prepared." Li Fan said suddenly.

    John said, "what is it? What''s in your pocket fell into the river? "

    "No, don''t be afraid of what I''m going to say. As a matter of fact, I''m scared now... "

    John felt numb and stammered, "what''s the matter?"

    Li Fan pointed to the jungle not far ahead: "this road Do you remember the way we crossed the river

    John looked in the direction of Li Fan''s fingers, and his face turned pale instantly.

    "I also saw the footprints left by us when we came here, although it has been gradually washed away by the rain."

    Li Fan said and looked back: "look at the opposite side. It''s the opposite side we saw before crossing the river. The scenery is exactly the same."

    John sat down on the ground: "what''s the matter It''s impossible Why is that? "

    Li Fan said: "the more reasonable explanation is that we have come back by ourselves."

    "No way! Do we turn 180 degrees and swim in the wrong direction, but we don''t know? " John''s face was twisted and roared.

    Li Fan breathed a sigh. The rain made his hair on his forehead stick to his eyelids. He lifted his hair back and said solemnly: "in our country, there is an old saying, which is called ghost hitting the wall."

    "Ghost Play "The wall?"

    John finally understood the meaning of these four words, and his face turned white.

    He leaned dejectedly against the tree, holding his hair in both hands: "it''s a curse! This place is cursed! This damn rainforest! It must be! So all the instruments and compasses are useless! We''re done, ha ha, we''re done! "

    Looking at John''s appearance, Li Fan calmed down: "it''s better to make some reasonable speculation than to attribute it to the supernatural phenomenon. Although I say it''s a ghost hitting the wall, it has long been proved that it''s a trick."

    John widened his eyes, went forward to grasp Li Fan''s collar and asked excitedly, "do you know what happened here?" He looks like a madman at the moment.

    Li Fan frowned, broke away John''s hand, and said: "blinding, magic, visual effects, whatever you think. The so-called ghost fighting against the wall is probably just the deception of the environment on our brain."

    Listening to Li Fan''s words, John calmed down a little.

    Li Fan''s words are very reasonable. Compared with those terrible curses, the cover up may be more likely.

    "In addition, it may be due to the magnetic field. I heard that too strong a magnetic field can also make people''s brain hallucinate..."

    When Li Fan said this, he was suddenly stunned. He remembered that Song Ming''s inner strength was strong enough to influence ordinary people and even make them hallucinate.

    The powerful people like Li fan can even make people coma and even control the level of ordinary people.

    Before, he didn''t think about the essence of internal force. Now, does the internal force field have some properties of electromagnetic wave?Even further thought, will this place

    John saw that Li Fan was suddenly stunned, and he didn''t know whether to interrupt. After a while, he gave two loud fingers and waved in front of Li Fan''s eyes: "Hey! Charles! Are you ok? "

    Li Fan came back and said, "Oh, nothing. I think of something." He continued the topic: "forget it, instead of thinking about the useless, we should consider the next plan."

    John recovered from his initial shock and panic. He settled down and wiped his face with rain.

    "I''m afraid we can''t keep going. The rain is really heavy. It took too much physical strength to cross the river just now. The worst thing is that the visibility is getting lower and lower. I''m afraid it will be dark in a few hours. "

    "Well, let''s find a place to shelter from the rain first." Li Fan answered and immediately set out.

    John couldn''t have been standing in the rain in his muddy clothes, so he quickly followed.

    It took them more than ten minutes to find a suitable place.

    Back against the cliff, the top of the hill is inclined and protruding, which can just block the rain a few meters away. Although squatting in this narrow shelter is very uncomfortable, it is better than standing outside.

    Just now, the failed river crossing was fatigued. After landing, he found that he was still in the same place, and the rain was pouring down on his head. The most terrible thing was that beyond the visual range, there was an unknown force, as if watching them all the time, trying to prevent them from leaving the rainforest.

    Everything, all turned into invisible panic and pressure, heavy pressure on Li Fan''s two hearts.

 Chapter 984

    Even though the sky is covered with dark clouds, it is not dark all around, which shows that the sun has not yet set.

    They didn''t wait too long. About an hour later, the setting sun came down through the clouds and the dense forest. Both of them could not help but celebrate the short duration of the heavy rain.

    After this period of rest, and after the rain, John''s mood has risen a lot. After suffering from one tragedy after another, his nerve tenacity is developing rapidly, and his recovery speed is much faster. Of course, it''s still a little bit short of Li Fan''s calm state.

    After a while, they returned to the river. The water level was very high, but it seemed calm and the current was relatively gentle. Li Fan proposed to try to cross the river again, but this time he had to swim.

    John''s suggestion is to build a raft, which can greatly reduce the risk.

    You should know that there may be a school of cannibal fish passing by the river. Besides, rafting not only saves energy, but also can clearly see the scenery on both sides of the river when crossing. If someone is really hiding in the dark, they can master more details.

    Li Fan agreed to the idea. At this time, he was a little tired, and the energy consumed in building the raft was better than that of back and forth freestyle swimming.

    Seeing the sun gradually slanting down, the raft was completed at this time. They did not put down their guard during this period, but cannibals and black creatures did not appear. The biggest danger was just a few snakes passing by.

    Put the raft into the water, but it didn''t sink. They sat on it with oars, but it didn''t sink. That''s no problem.

    John rowed the channel: "it''s getting dark. If we really can''t get through, we can consider changing the waterway and going down the river far away from here."

    Li Fan waved the oar on the other side and kept silent. He looked back at the river bank, but his foreboding didn''t weaken.

    ����

    At the same time.

    As the plane roared down, Shao Shuai walked down from the plane without expression.

    This is a completely closed and well defended secret base, built directly at the foot of the mountain.

    When Shao Shuai stepped off the plane, he saw Gu Yitian coming towards him.

    On one side of the airport, a car was waiting for them.

    "Get in the car! It''s a long way from here to the entrance

    Shao Shuai took a look at Gu Yitian, got on the bus, started the car, quickly drove into a downward entrance, and drove quickly along a wide and flat underground passage.

    There are light bars on both sides of the underground passage, so it looks bright, and the ventilation is good. There is no stuffy feeling.

    Shao Shuai can keenly feel that the road has a small slope and is driving slightly downward, which means that they have been driving deeper underground.

    After running for more than ten minutes, Shao Shuai stopped on a platform. After getting off, he was stunned by the sight.

    The space here is extremely wide, with a height of more than ten meters, including the ceiling and the ground. Five sides are covered with silver metal to form a flat metal wall. Only the high mountain stone wall at the end is inlaid with two three meter high metal gates with radiation signs.

    There are many staff working in this spacious hall. In front of the gate, there are two armed soldiers guarding with guns. They don''t know what they have done. The two thick metal gates slowly open to both sides.

    "Such a huge project has been built in such a short time It''s really amazing... " Shao Shuai praised.

    "That''s the power of the state." Gu Yitian stepped forward and said in a flat tone: "Shaoshuai, like Li Fan, you are all talents. It''s a pity that you just let yourself go."

    Shao Shuai glanced at Gu Yitian and said with a smile, "don''t try any more. I will choose to come to you this time. It''s all for Li Fan''s sake. If you have anything to say, wait until he comes out."

    "Well, whatever you want! Let''s go Gu Yitian waved his hand and walked inside.

    "Li Fan, hold on." Shao Shuai murmured in his heart again and walked in with Gu Yitian

    ����

    Li Fan''s ominous premonition soon became a reality. When he and John''s raft reached the middle of the river, the current suddenly speeded up, and the simple wooden oars in their hands immediately lost their meaning.

    Then they gave up their struggle and let the raft gallop down the river. John looked at the sun sinking into the horizon behind him and said, "it''s a terrible feeling to be resigned to fate."

    "Obviously, there is an unknown force that doesn''t want us to leave the rainforest," Li said

    "That power can even control the river?" John has an unbelievable face.

    Li Fan replied: "who knows Maybe the heavy rain is no coincidence

    John looked at the sky. "Do you believe in gods?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "if you believe it, please tell the God you believe in and let him take it easy

    He could only smile bitterly at the moment, for he had seen that the river in front of him was becoming wider and wider, and there was a whirlpool in the river which was not deep.John naturally saw this scene. He lifted the oar again. "Come on, God, we have to make the raft move, even if we move a few meters towards the shore."

    Li Fan is indifferent: "forget it, under the current of this speed, moving a few meters more has no effect at all, the centripetal force of the vortex will still roll us in."

    John called out, "how about jumping into the river? There should be time for that distance. "

    Li Fan replied: "in my opinion, there is no difference. Swimming and rowing are the same results in such a fast stream." He suddenly changed the topic: "don''t you think it''s a coincidence that there''s a whirlpool right here and now on our way out of control?"

    John snorted coldly: "anyway, I''ve been having bad luck all week."

    Seeing the raft getting closer and closer to the spiral current, the huge impulse overturned the raft, and a diffuse water wave passed, the scope of the vortex became even larger.

    On the broad water, Li Fan and John have disappeared.

    "Sneeze!" John sneezed like he was going to blow out his lungs.

    Li Fan was awakened by the sneeze. He shook his head and drove the scene out of his head. Then he sat up and observed the surroundings. When his vision became clear, he was surprised.

    John and himself are in a quadrangular room. The surrounding walls are all stone, showing a kind of bluish black. The walls are full of mysterious murals and words.

    "Where is this?" Li Fan asked.

    John was standing by a wall, gazing at the words: "I don''t know. I didn''t wake up long."

    He stopped for a moment, as if to finish reading the text in front of him: "it''s like a kind of ancient civilization text. These ghost symbols have a stone age style."

 Chapter 985

    Li Fan recalled the last thing he remembered before he lost consciousness, and then he reflected it. He wondered, "is this an underground relic?"

    John looked back and asked, "what are you talking about? Remains? "

    Li Fan did not reply, but thought to himself: "impossible If this is under the river bed and we are swept into it by that vortex, where are the river, the silt, the debris of the raft? Besides, the room is only a few tens of cubic meters. If there is water flowing in, the space at this point will soon be filled. How can it continue to produce vortex? "

    Li Fan looked up at the top of the room again, and his expression became more puzzled: "the ceiling is complete. This is obviously not the place where we first came in." He said and thought, "well Maybe after we were involved in the ruins with the current, we were moved again by some force, and then we got to the present room. "

    John said with an expression of "are you teasing me?" do you think it''s made by mermaid? Or some kind of drainage and filtration system for living things? "

    Li Fan said with a dry smile: "ha ha You can keep both assumptions until we find out the truth. "

    John sighed helplessly and went back to study the murals.

    Li Fan made a half circle around the room: "do you see anything from those words?"

    I thought John would continue to talk nonsense, but suddenly he said solemnly, "yes, this is indeed an ancient relic, belonging to the Aztec civilization."

    Li Fan was surprised: "can you really read the words on the wall?"

    John was embarrassed with a smile: "well, to tell you the truth, my expedition team is not the kind of team that climbs through the forest, then takes some pictures and brings back some local products. We are more focused on doing some archaeological excavation work. "

    Li Fan curled his lips and said, "don''t you just say tomb robbery?"

    On the surface, he didn''t react much, but in his heart, he was quite surprised.

    Although he had only been in contact with John for less than two days, he saved John''s life. Along the way, he also said a lot about what he knew.

    Unexpectedly, John, who is on the verge of collapse, has been hiding his true identity and purpose.

    "What are you aiming at this time?" Li Fan asked immediately.

    John shook his head: "no, that''s not our original goal. Aztec civilization should be in Central America. I''m surprised to see this kind of writing here. But as far as I know, the Aztec civilization existed more than 1000 years ago. It should be a civilization in the stone age. It is impossible to make such a flat room with stone walls. Therefore, we are in this room... "

    Li Fan took the lead: "don''t say it was made by aliens..."

    John also felt that his idea was very unreliable, embarrassed with a smile: "ha ha, I''m just assuming."

    Li Fan couldn''t help joking: "if your hypothesis is true, you won''t have to be a grave robber in the future. When you go back, you will publish a paper to round up the story of thousands of years ago. By the way, you can explain the later Maya''s achievements in astronomy with this theory. I think if you can get back some of the things here as evidence, you will get the Nobel Prize as soon as the paper is published The prize. "

    When he said this, his action suddenly stopped, and then he called out: "damn..."

    John didn''t understand the meaning of Li Fan''s "I depend on". He asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"

    Li Fan stepped aside and pointed to the wall. A clear mark appeared on the flat wall.

    There is a secret door on this wall.

    "Shet!" John couldn''t help crying.

    They rushed to push the door. Unexpectedly, the stone door, which they thought should be very heavy, was gently pushed and turned. It was estimated that there was a shaft mechanism inside. They turned 180 degrees and pushed it together.

    Then the stone door closed again, and the wall was smooth and smooth, as if there had never been a door on the door.

    Li Fan and John are surprised to find that their environment has changed.

    The original square metal room is now cylindrical, with the same flat walls, dense murals and characters. The only difference is the shape of the room.

    "That door won''t open!" John turned to push the door they had just opened, only to find that the wall was still.

    "It may be some kind of mechanism that can only be triggered from one side." Li Fan touched the wall and turned around.

    "I guess that''s the secret of moving again after we fell to the bottom of the river." Then he looked around and walked towards the other wall.

    "Look, there''s a door on this wall, too, eh? There''s a handprint on it

    Li Fan squatted down, looked at the symbol and said, "it''s smaller than the palm of an adult. It looks like a child''s......"

    "What?" John''s face slightly changed: "the black humanoid?"

    "Yes, and you see, this height should be similar to the height of that creature. If we want to meet it, we have to bend down." Li Fandao."So?" John looks forward to Li Fan, expecting an answer.

    Li Fan gave a bitter smile: "I guess Perhaps the Aztec civilization did not perish, but survived in the underground world after encountering some major disaster or change. Maybe the black creature we see is one of the survivors? "

    John rolled his eyes: "it seems that you may be more successful in writing a paper to compete for the Nobel Prize..."

    Li Fan said with a smile: "I''m just guessing, but now I think the instruments you brought are out of order, and Nine times out of ten, the plane crash is caused by this relic. It is likely that the strange magnetic field is emitted from here. "

    John sighed and said, "what''s the use of guessing now? We can''t go out. We''ll both die here sooner or later. "

    "Then go to the next room." Li Fan said, pushing open the door on the wall.

    "This underground space can''t be infinite. Let''s explore it first. Maybe we can find something useful."

    This time, the room was zigzag, like a winding corridor. Li Fan and John stayed in the middle of the corridor. They searched again. The room was as empty as before. Except for murals and words, they found nine doors that could be opened.

    "I think We''d better not separate. " Facing up to nine doors, John looked at Li Fan nervously.

    "Of course, go on." Li Fan took a deep breath and pushed the nearest fan away.

 Chapter 986

    In this way, Li Fan silently counted, a total of 29 rooms were transferred, time may have passed a few hours, maybe only half an hour, they have no watch, also can not see the sun, fell into the river at dusk, at this moment may be late at night, also may be early in the morning, in short, the two people''s sense of time has been completely lost.

    Gradually, the impatience and impatience in Li Fan''s heart became stronger and stronger. He and John could not understand the words in the room, and they had no sense of direction underground. They did not know whether they were going back and forth between several rooms. They could only judge whether they had been here before by the shape of the room. In case there were thousands of rooms here, and many of the shapes were repeated, he would not know I''m afraid we''ll never be able to leave.

    Two people fell into silence, for a moment did not think of a good countermeasure, in fact, they also understand that this is a waste of time, perhaps their ultimate result is to die of thirst, starvation, in these five people''s underground silent death.

    Just as Li Fan was about to stop and think of other ways, John, who was walking in front of him, pushed open the door on the wall, and then called out, "look! Gu Tian! It''s a passage

    Li Fan quickly stepped over the wall and found himself in a straight corridor, which led to a very far distance. At a glance, he couldn''t see the end at all, and the murals and characters only formed two long straight lines.

    John said excitedly: "way out! This must be the way out! "

    Li Fan''s expression didn''t seem to be excited. He just calmly replied, "I don''t know until I go down."

    After walking along the passage for a long time, because the surrounding walls did not change, they could not judge how far they had gone.

    The uneasiness in Li Fan''s heart is more and more intense. He always feels that he has ignored something, which is extremely important. This kind of crazy feeling makes his heart very depressed.

    Until he saw the end of the passage, Li Fan''s repressed mood recovered.

    At the end is also a stone wall, but there is a sign in the shape of handprint on it.

    John, who was walking in front of him, stopped and said, "it''s the end."

    Li Fan nodded: "open that door."

    They reached out their hands together and gently pushed open the only door.

    They came to a very open space, the size of a football field, and the roof was very high.

    The top of the space is semicircular, the ground is flat, the floor depicts the scenery of mountains and rivers, while the top is basically written, and there are two very prominent graphics, which should represent the sun and the moon.

    Li Fan couldn''t help admiring this magnificent scene. It is estimated that this place is the microcosmic world built by the people who built the relics with their imaginary world, and it is also the world outlook of a round sky and a place.

    In the center of this space, there stands a huge head statue more than five meters high.

    It''s a human head, but the face of the statue is somewhat different from that of modern humans: the brow bone and the bridge of the nose are protruding forward, but the top-down arc is vertical and flat: the eye socket is very flat, the eyes almost grow inside the face, and the ears grow a little higher and longer than ordinary human ears.

    They looked closely and found that the mouth of the statue was open with a luminous object in it.

    John reached in, picked up the piece, held it up in front of his eyes and looked at it. "I don''t know what it is, but I have a feeling that if I can take it out, it will sell for a good price."

    Li Fan took a look and then said, "next, do you want to say that this crystal may help us leave this ghost place?"

    John was stunned: "what did you say?"

    Li Fan then said, "Oh? Do you have any other plans? Are you going to take me to the ruins again? I think it''s better to forget it. I''ve seen through your little trick for a long time. "

    John''s expression suddenly changed, or he suddenly became expressionless: "when did you see through me?"

    "Ha ha." Li Fan didn''t reply. He just sneered and pointed to his head.

    "Hum..." John snorted bitterly, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "He really deserves to be the master of Daojing."

    "Ha ha," Li Fan said with a smile, "look at your eyes, you really know me for a long time, so I will come here, it''s you, or the conspiracy of the people behind you?"

    "No It seems that your memory has not been restored

    John suddenly sneered: "what I want has been found, you are useless. In fact, after entering here, I was thinking about whether to kill you directly, but I was worried that there were some defense mechanisms inside the ruins, so I wanted to keep you for a little longer as cannon fodder to find my way. But I don''t have to explain anything to you. Just go on the road with doubts. "

    "Why do you want to kill me?" Li Fan face inexplicable: "where do you come from the confidence?"

    "Hum, hum..." John sneered and clapped his hand on the statue. There was only a dull sound. When John raised his hand, a clear fingerprint appeared on it."Master Neijin ranks sixth in the list. It''s enough to kill you with such strength."

    "No.6 in Neijin master list? A thousand face night devil Li Fan''s face changed.

    Qianmian night devil is a master of inner strength who is very good at camouflage. He can even change his height and body shape constantly. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false to camouflage a person.

    The identity of Qianmian night devil is very mysterious, until now, no one has seen his true face.

    "Although you have entered the realm of Tao, your strength has not recovered. This is the result of my careful observation. Now you are just like the catfish on the chopping board. It''s easy for me to kill you. "

    As soon as his voice fell, John suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Li Fan. With a light wave of his right hand, he struck Li Fan''s chest and neck with a chopping knife.

    Li Fan had been on guard for a long time. He twisted his body and swung back and forth in an instant. He flipped and leaped with one hand to avoid the attack. At the same time, he reorganized his posture and prepared for the counter attack.

    "Tut tut He deserves to be a strong Taoist. Even if he has lost most of his strength, he can still have such a quick reaction. " John looked at Li Fan''s action and said with great interest, "it''s a pity You met me

    As soon as the word "I" came out, he flashed to the back of Li Fan.

    Although Li Fan has made the fastest response, back fist to meet, but still John''s action is faster, a downward elbow will hit Li Fan on the ground.

    This heavy blow was like a powerful force. It hit Li Fan hard on his back, making him feel that his blood, breath and even heartbeat had stopped for a short time.

 Chapter 987

    "Well, I feel weak." John walked around to Li Fan and said, "recognize the reality. Now you are just a lamb to be slaughtered for me."

    "Ha, ha..."

    Li Fan, who was hit on the ground by John, suddenly gave out a few cold laughter.

    "What are you laughing at?" When he heard that Li Fan was still laughing, John immediately felt angry. With a roar, he kicked Li Fan, kicked Li Fan out, hit the statue, slid down the statue and sat on the ground.

    Leaning on the statue, Li Fan still lowered his head and his shoulders stirred, sending out bursts of intermittent, chilling cold laughter.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."

    The low sneer gradually turned into a wild laugh, and Li Fan''s drooping head was also raised up, with a happy expression.

    "I remember, I remember everything..."

    With that, Li Fan stood up wobbly.

    "Thousand noodles Night devil? What a night devil, disguised as me, meeting with my parents in my capacity, fighting back at the critical moment, hum If I hadn''t been on guard, I would have made you succeed by sneaking over and knowing your plan. "

    With Li Fan''s narration, the scenes in his lost memory reappear in his mind.

    After he solved Olsen company, he finally came to the devil''s land after a long journey, and found their trace by virtue of the secret signal left by Li Dakang.

    However, Li Fan, who had intended to hide himself, didn''t show up directly. Instead, he secretly hid in the dark to observe the people and see that there was no hidden danger in the dark. Li Fan could also directly remove it.

    This hand of caution played a role, let Li Fan found that the original Li Dakang side already appeared another Li Fan.

    It''s true that he is a night demon with thousands of faces. His camouflage ability is really powerful. If Li Fan hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, anyone would have been cheated by his exquisite imitation.

    Li Fan is not in a hurry to break the demon, but is still hidden in the dark. He wants to see what the people behind the scenes want to do, and at the same time he secretly arranges, waiting for a good play to be staged.

    In fact, as Li Fan expected, a wonderful anti water drama was staged. In this devil''s land, a big war broke out.

    It was a joint action of several forces, such as yinshamen, to strangle the Rocha and domestic forces. Naturally, the battle was extremely dangerous.

    There is no need to repeat the process of the battle. As a result, the mantis catches cicadas and is ambushed by the Yellow sparrow hidden behind Li Fan. The defeated united forces hate Li Fan to the bone. Finally, seeing that the plan fails, several experts even ignore it and want to kill Li Fan Ge.

    In this war, the strangeness of the devil''s land was triggered again. Even with the desperate reminders and rescues of his own people, Li Fan, who came to the devil''s land for the first time, was still caught even though he didn''t know all kinds of strangeness here.

    And this is also an important reason why he lost this memory.

    If Li Fan doesn''t know anything about it, it''s easy for him.

    At the last moment, Li Fan broke out all his forces and forced to drag the enemy into the water. As a result, such behavior directly led to a more violent outbreak of strange situation.

    In the chaos, no one can say clearly what happened in the end. Anyway, Li Fan only felt that the surrounding space was in disorder, and there was chaos everywhere.

    The last memory is that a plane crashed and smashed straight at Li Fan. Li Fan tried his best to block it, and then he lost consciousness.

    Now in retrospect, maybe it was the block that made Li Fan fly upside down to avoid being directly killed by the falling plane, but it also made Li Fan not recover because of the fierce outbreak.

    From the memory back to God, Li Fan couldn''t help but smile: This is really nature.

    On the other side of Li Fan, listening to Li Fan''s words, John''s expression was distorted.

    "It''s really lucky that you can recover your memory, but What''s the difference? "

    John, with a twisted face, sneered: "your memory has recovered, but has your cultivation recovered? Now you are still a poor weak waste! It''s still the object that I can kill at will! "

    The more he said, the more excited he was. He kicked Li Fan.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment.

    "Is it?" A strange voice sounded under the empty dome.

    The expression on John''s face changed slightly, and his foot stopped in the middle of the road.

    Li Fan''s expression also became quite strange, and he quietly withdrew his inner strength.

    They followed the prestige and saw a young and a middle-aged man, both tall and straight, standing not far away.

    "It''s you?" When John saw them, his face changed again and again. At last, he was a little frightened. "How can you be here?"These two people are Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian!

    "Because of what you have." Gu Yitian pointed to the luminous body in John''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s so big here. If it wasn''t for the positioning of that thing, we wouldn''t have found you so easily."

    John''s face changed again. He looked down at the luminescent body in his hand and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that your technology should..."

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Shao Shuai''s figure flashed, appeared in front of Li Fan and quietly protected Li Fan behind him.

    "Thousand face night demon You should have expected what will happen when you lurk around us I think it''s good here. You can die here! "

    "Want to kill me?" John stepped back cautiously, looked at Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian carefully, hummed and sneered, "Gu Yitian, I can''t beat you, but you can''t keep me!"

    "I''ll kill you alone." Shao Shuai steps towards John.

    "Are you serious?" John looks at Shao Shuai who is walking towards him with a funny face. He takes another look at Gu Yitian, but finds that Gu Yitian is taking Li Fan back a few steps.

    This time, John''s expression became serious.

    He doesn''t know Shao Shuai, but in his impression, Shao Shuai''s strength is not very strong. Like Li Fan, this guy has not been able to break through his inner strength for a long time. If Li Fan doesn''t have many adventures, I''m afraid he hasn''t been able to understand how to use his inner strength.

    So John has no reason to shrink back. He won''t change his cognition just because of the other party''s seemingly firm expression and affectation.

    His reliance has not changed. He believes that the strength of the other party is under his own. Even if there is really something wrong, he should not suffer a big loss depending on the difference in quantity.

    So he did it.

 Chapter 988

    As one of the top experts in the list of Neijin masters, when John takes a serious hand, he is naturally as swift as the wind and as fierce as thunder. In a flash, his fist has hit Shao Shuai''s heart.

    However, the punch that should have run through the heart seems to have been hit in an empty place.

    Shao Shuai''s expression still looks so relaxed. The blow in front of him is like someone patting the dust on his clothes.

    Pa -

    next, Shao Shuai''s hand was on John''s shoulder.

    An unprecedented sense of fear, accompanied by this touch, penetrated every pore of John''s body, immersed in every cell of his body.

    At that moment, "death" was like an abyss entity, which had engulfed all John''s mind.

    "How could..." John''s body shook, and blood trickled down his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.

    "Don''t you see? Your strength has been reduced by more than half. " Shao Shuai took back his hand with a smile. He just patted John gently, and his internal strength had shattered his internal organs.

    After hearing Shao Shuai''s words, John''s dying face suddenly appeared a look of sudden enlightenment: "this place..."

    "Yes, this I place will unconsciously reduce your accomplishments and deceive your perception, making it difficult for you to find this. The closer you are to this thing, the greater the effect of reduction will be. Similarly, the greater the effect of deceiving perception will be."

    Shao Shuai didn''t know where to take out a metal box. As he spoke, he opened the box and put the luminous crystal into the box.

    "It''s really disappointing that you''ve only discovered this until now. Haven''t you seen that I haven''t touched that thing from the beginning to the end?" At this time, Li Fan saw Shao Shuai put the crystal away, and walked up with a swagger.

    "If I had delayed a little longer, you would have been weakened and killed by me. If I couldn''t delay enough time, you would have killed me. But I didn''t expect them to come, so there''s nothing to say. Blame yourself for your bad life. "

    Looking at John whose eyes were gradually darkened, Li Fan sighed: "goodbye."

    "Plop" John finally fell to the ground.

    Thousand face night devil, so quietly died in this rare underground ruins.

    ����

    "What? My mother is seriously injured? " In the conference room of the secret base, Li Fan clapped the table and stood up.

    At this time, they just came out from the devil and returned to the secret base. Before they had a rest, Li Fan got the news from Shao Shuai.

    "How did she get hurt? Is it serious? " Li Fan asked anxiously.

    "It''s serious." Shao Shuai nodded solemnly: "do you remember the battle in it that day? At last, when the strange outburst broke out, you were involved in it. My teacher''s mother tried her best to pull you back. She almost didn''t want to die... "

    Li Fan was stunned and recalled the scene in his mind. His mother anxiously called out her name and stretched out her hand

    "The teacher''s mother was seriously injured, and you disappeared. But she had no choice but to withdraw temporarily. After returning to our base, the master will maintain the treatment for his mother and continuously deliver internal energy. I will come here to rescue you and get this thing at the same time. "

    Shao Shuai said, pointing to the metal box beside him, where the surface is filled with luminous crystals from the ruins.

    Li Fan had a guess in his heart and asked: "can this thing be used to save my mother?"

    "Yes." Shao Shuai nodded.

    "Great! It''s not too late. We''ll go back right away! " Li fan can''t wait to stand up and say.

    "Wait a minute. Don''t worry. It''s not enough." Shao Shuai stops Li Fan.

    "What''s missing?"

    "There is still a lack of precious herbs, but Now the only place where you can find these herbs as soon as possible is Yaowang Valley! "

    "Yaowang Valley?" Li Fan frowned.

    Because of the monkey''s story and what he saw and heard in the Qiu family, Li Fan didn''t have a good impression of this valley.

    "Yes." Shao Shuai stares at Li Fan''s eyes: "you go to get the medicine, I''ll send it back."

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Quick fight, quick decision!"

    "Meet at our base!"

    ����

    Li Fan, who has just escaped from the ruins, keeps flying to the Yaowang Valley arranged by Gu Yitian.

    On the road, Li Fan''s strength is rapidly recovering.

    In fact, Li Fan didn''t get hurt. He was in the devil''s land. Because of the unique weird characteristics there, Li Fan''s strength was suppressed. After he left there, Li Fan''s strength began to recover quickly.

    Still on the plane, Li Fan''s strength basically returned to the peak.

    Soon, the plane arrived at the location of Yaowang valley.

    Other sects and families welcome people to visit. For example, Shaolin Temple has welcoming monks who are specially responsible for receiving people from the Wulin. For example, Wudang sect has jiejianchi, which sets rules for people from the Wulin.Yaowang Valley is the only one. Because it can make magic pills, many families often come to ask for them, which makes Yaowang Valley very annoying. Therefore, many defense lines have been set up hundreds of years ago to prevent others from visiting.

    First of all, Yaowang Valley is a place with disordered magnetic field and daze mountain forest. All kinds of electronic equipment will fail here, and the compass will turn around, so the plane can''t fly here at all.

    Second, the gray fog that pervades the valley.

    As long as the gray fog is close, it will feel uncomfortable, dizzy, swollen brain, sore eyes, tears and poor breathing.

    This is to give ordinary people a chance to live. Ordinary people who break in by mistake will leave if they can''t stand it.

    If you have to break into the gray poison fog, you will be poisoned in the fog if you don''t have the strength of the internal force.

    Fortunately, the fog will only make people comatose and will not kill them. Moreover, every day, disciples patrol to check whether there are intruders. After all, they set up the fog only for the sake of purity, not for the sake of revenge.

    At this moment, Li Fan is standing in front of the gray poison fog. Because of the disorder of the magnetic field, the plane puts him down when it is far away.

    As he walked along the road, he could see the grass growing and the warbler flying everywhere, but as soon as he came to the edge of the gray poison fog, it was like stepping into another world.

    It''s like a forbidden zone for life. There are no animals. There''s just dead silence.

    However, it is nothing to Li Fan, which makes most people shy away from the gray fog. Li Fan just pauses and strides in.

    At this time, a man and a woman were on a routine patrol.

    "Brother, look! An outsider has broken in! " The woman''s name is Gu Qian. She whispers to the man.

    The man''s name is Gu Ming. He glanced at him and sneered: "don''t worry about him. If he faints, he will be given a Qingfei pill and thrown out. If he passes by, he has the ability. Naturally, there are two hurdles waiting for him."

 Chapter 989

    "Eh, this little brother is very handsome. Let''s go and have a look!" Gu Qian quietly follows Li Fan with Gu Ming. They are brothers and sisters. Gu Ming has no choice but to let Gu Qian.

    They thought they were hiding well, but they didn''t know that they had been discovered by Li Fan long ago. Li Fan only wanted to visit Yaowang Valley, which didn''t expose them.

    In a few minutes.

    "It''s amazing that he didn''t react to the fog at all! The cultivation strength must be very high! " Gu Qian exclaimed.

    "Even if he can get through the fog of life and death, he can''t get through the poison dragon pool!" Gu Ming insists.

    "There''s no doubt about that!" Gu Qian curiously through the fog of life and death, looking at the golden stroke of the tall man''s back out of the fog of life and death: "he can pass the fog of life and death, maybe the poison dragon pool can''t stop him?"

    "Go up and have a look!" Gu Ming is also intrigued and pulls his sister forward.

    As we all know, Yaowang Valley is the best in alchemy, but in fact, Yaowang valley also has deep attainments in controlling poisonous insects.

    The second line of defense of Yaowang Valley is the "poisonous dragon pool" where they keep countless poisonous snakes. The poisonous dragon pool lies at the mouth of the valley. If you want to enter Yaowang Valley, you must break through the poisonous dragon pool.

    At this time, Li Fan has come to the front of the poison dragon pool.

    "Whoosh -"

    a thin blue light, like an arrow from the string, penetrated the void and shot straight at Li Fan!

    The blue light is as fast as lightning. Li Fan doesn''t dodge as if he didn''t react. When the two brothers and sisters see this scene, they immediately scream that it''s bad.

    It''s too close for them to remind!

    However, when the blue light flew in front of Li Fan, Li Fan blew a breath directly at the blue light.

    Although the blue light was fierce, it drifted in the air when it was about two inches away from Li Fan''s face. After a circle, it was blown back by Li Fan!

    "How could that be?" The two brothers and sisters at the back suddenly widened their eyes.

    However, what surprised both of them was that Li Fan stepped out and directly stood on the surface of the poison dragon pool.

    "Master Neijin! He is the master of Neijin! " Gu Qian kept shouting in Gu Ming''s ear, her little face flushed with excitement.

    "It''s a big deal for the master to come! Come on, call the inside door Gu Ming''s face was solemn: "go! Let''s catch up and see what happens first

    It''s a rare event for pharmacists to visit the imperial family!

    Li Fan just walked two steps lightly on the water. At this time, the blue light in a circle came to him again!

    Li Fan reached out for it and lightly grasped the blue light in his hand and looked at it carefully.

    The blue light turned out to be a pure blue snake with dense scales, only the thickness of the thumb.

    It''s amazing that this little blue snake has a pair of small wings on its back, not the wings of birds, but a thin film on its skeleton, just like a bat.

    This is the poisonous dragon secretly cultivated by Yaowang Valley, and the poisonous dragon pool is named after it.

    Li Fan was caught in the hands of the pure blue snake issued a "chirp" scream, full of poisonous dragon pool of reeds, suddenly out of thousands of snake heads!

    Countless pure blue triangle snakeheads come out, and countless venomous little eyes stare at Li Fan fiercely.

    Li fan can not help but frown, an ant is not terrible, but thousands of ants can even eat elephants!

    Let alone so many poisonous dragons!

    Countless pure blue snakes swim rapidly on the water and merge into a startling blue sea!

    "Whoosh, whoosh -"

    countless blue snakes flew from the water and shot at Li Fan, just like the waves in the blue sea!

    However, the despairing blue in people''s heart, after swallowing the heaven and the earth, is about one meter away from Li Fan, which makes Li Fan like a reef in the torrent.

    The blue waves diverged behind him and merged in front of him. The blue raindrops bypassed him and joined the blue waves.

    Where Li Fan stands is the only blank in the overwhelming blue!

    Day! The two brothers and sisters in the distance were almost blinded by the spectacular scene.

    This forced to install, is really too handsome!

    At this time, under the poison dragon pool, there was a palpitating thunder!

    "Boom" a loud noise, as if heaven and earth!

    In the poison dragon pool, there is a huge wave like a hill. You should know that the poison dragon pool is not very deep. If you want to raise the huge wave like a hill, you will turn over the whole poison dragon pool!

    After the dark water rushed to the sky, it fell down like a downpour. Countless poisonous dragons, like the fish rolled up by a tornado, were struggling and rolling helplessly.

    In the torrential rain, a huge head like a millstone came out from the poison dragon pool, and its thick and long body was like a dam across the poison dragon pool.Its whole body is covered with thick silver scales. A pair of big eyes, like a washbasin, are green like ghostly fire. They shoot out two faint lights, just like the real light. They seem to look around the king of the world!

    It was a huge poisonous dragon!

    "Ah! The Dragon King awakes Gu Qian''s face was white and she screamed.

    Gu Ming helps his sister, who is so scared that she feels weak all over, but his legs are also a little weak

    The king of poisonous dragon is a foreign species cultivated by the valley of medicine king after several generations of painstaking efforts. If he can command all the poisonous dragons in the poisonous dragon pool, he has the strength of a master and is the "King" of all poisonous dragons!

    However, the huge white snake, like a wild beast, bowed its head to Li Fan, like a bridge across the black dragon pool. The head of the snake, the size of a millstone, just dropped at Li Fan''s feet!

    Because Li Fan has released his momentum, in the face of this "God" like momentum, even the Dragon King can only surrender!

    Li Fan raised his feet to the head of the White Snake, and the white snake raised his head again.

    When the White Snake raises its head, the power of the Dragon King is displayed all at once!

    The two little friends on the shore were still struggling. Seeing this scene, the brother and sister knelt down directly.

    It''s so strong! Please take my knee!

    The poison dragon pool is not very wide, but it can''t be a small river to accommodate such huge things as the Dragon King.

    Although the valley of medicine king is very big, there are many experts. After receiving the message from Gu Qian, the elders are rushing here.

    When Li Fan stepped on the Dragon King to cross the poison dragon pool, many people from Yaowang Valley had appeared by the pool.

    Not only the elder, the manager and the deacon, but also the disciples from the inner and outer gates came to pay homage to Li Fan.

    Everyone lost their voice at this moment.

 Chapter 990

    They can''t believe their own eyes. Many people have dreamed that one day they will be able to step on the Dragon King and look down on all living beings.

    But the dream is full, the reality is always so bony, they eventually found themselves just mortals.

    However, the dream that they could not realize was realized by an outsider - how could they be embarrassed?

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Zhixing, the elder of the medicine King''s Valley, saluted Li Fan solemnly: "in the prosperity of the medicine King''s Valley, I dare to ask your name!"

    Those who can have this kind of power are certainly not ordinary people. Even if they look young, they may be those old monsters who have practiced some skills to rejuvenate themselves!

    In the face of Li Fan who made such a big move as soon as he came up, people in Yaowang Valley didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Li Fan even if they put on airs again.

    Li Fan at the foot of a little bit, the Dragon King of human nature head down, against the shore people.

    Li Fan stepped down from the Dragon King''s head, went to Gu Zhixing and said with a smile, "my name is Li Fan. I want to buy some medicine from you."

    Hiss - people take a breath.

    His name is Li Fan. He is a young man in his twenties. He is the only one with such powerful strength in the world!

    At the beginning, Li Fan made an appearance in the Qiu family, not to mention being famous all over the world, but at least Yao Wang Gu, who had close cooperation with the Qiu family at that time, even had the idea of marriage, was clear to Li Fan!

    "It''s Mr. Li who''s here. If you''re not welcome, please!"

    Knowing Li Fan''s identity, Gu Zhixing doesn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly leads Li Fan to the valley and orders people to arrange high-class etiquette for Li Fan.

    Soon, Li Fan sat in the comfortable hall, surrounded by the top of Yaowang valley.

    A bright and charming, delicate beauty presents fragrant tea to Li Fan.

    See this beauty Li Fan Leng Leng, this medicine King Valley soil and water so raise people? How beautiful a maid is!

    The beauty, the figure and the quality are better than Qin Yu''s!

    As if seeing his doubts, Gu Zhixing, sitting beside him, laughed and said, "Master Li, this is the daughter of our valley master, Gu Xueying."

    This is Gu Feizhang''s baby daughter?

    Li Fan suddenly realized that Gu Feizhang had a beautiful daughter long ago, just like a fairy. Now it really deserves the reputation.

    At that time, I heard that she was going to marry Qiu Chengli''s son. Now, fortunately, she was stopped by herself. Otherwise, it would be a pity for such a beautiful girl to marry Qiu Guangming?

    "This is the special product of Yaowang valley. It has the effect of nourishing the spirit and strengthening the body. Please have a cup of tea." Gu Xueying hands tea, Yingying smile.

    "Is it so amazing?" Li Fan took the tea with a smile and sipped it lightly.

    Tea into the stomach, at the beginning only feel a fragrance, a few seconds later, a warm current from the abdomen, rising along the spine, the whole body warm, when the warm current rose to the brain, and turned into a cold air, let Li Fan spirit.

    "It''s really good tea!" Li Fan exclaimed. "Do you have much tea here? Give me a few kilos, and I''ll go back and give them away. "

    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people in the hall became strange, and some of them covered their mouths and laughed secretly.

    Gu Zhixing''s face is different. She wants to talk but stops. Gu Xueying says, "master, I don''t know. There are very few pieces of silver in the dusk. We can''t collect a kilo in a year. We can''t bear to drink them ourselves. We only take them out when we are entertaining the most distinguished guests."

    "So," Li Fan smacked his lips and said with some regret, "that''s OK."

    "If the master likes it, Xueying can give the master a small can and go back to drink by herself. It''s probably not enough to give someone away. There''s no more."

    "No, gentlemen don''t take advantage of others." Li Fan refused Gu Xueying''s kindness and went straight to the main topic: "no more nonsense. I''m here to ask for some herbs from Yaowang valley."

    "Oh? I don''t know what medicine it is? Can I have a look? " Asked Gu Zhixing.

    Li Fan took out a list, which was given to him by Shao Shuai before he left. It recorded several herbs he needed.

    Gu Zhixing took the list and looked at it. His face changed slightly. He looked at the other elders around him in embarrassment.

    Several elders came up one after another, and then everyone''s face changed again and again, and they exchanged with each other in silent eyes.

    Li Fan didn''t stop or say anything about these people''s small actions. Anyway, for him, the opinions of these people are not important, just getting what he wants is enough.

    If these people are willing to give it to him obediently, then Li Fan doesn''t mind paying some price. If they don''t want to give it to him or make things difficult, then Li Fan will not be polite to them.

    Seeing several people''s expressions more and more tangled, Gu Xueying came up, took the note with a smile, looked at it, suddenly realized it, and gave Li Fan a soft smile.

    "The master himself came to ask for the medicine, and the valley of the king of medicine had no reason to refuse. It''s just that the medicines that Mr. Li wanted are so rare that he can only find them from the secret library of the valley of the king of medicine. Only my father can open the secret Library of the valley of the king of medicine.My father is refining a batch of important pills. It will take several hours to make them. Before that, I really can''t be disturbed. I have to wait a few hours for the master. Please forgive me. "

    Li Fan listened to Gu Xueying''s beautiful words, and there was no reason to refuse, so he nodded and said, "it''s not a problem."

    Gu Xueying said with a smile: "in this case, let Xueying accompany you for a stroll. Although the place of Yaowang Valley is not big, there are several beautiful places. I hope you can enjoy it."

    "That''s OK. It''s nothing to do sitting here anyway." Li Fan said with a smile.

    Gu Zhixing seemed to be a little impatient and said, "yes, Xueying, just hang out with Master Li. If you have any orders, please tell Xueying that although my niece is young, she is very organized."

    Li Fan''s face is grinning, but in his heart, he can''t help MMP. This old man is happy, and his feelings are not his daughter.

    Li Fan, under the leadership of Gu Xueying, is very happy in this valley.

    As Gu Xueying said, there are some strange sceneries in Yaowang valley that can''t be seen anywhere else, which is also an eye opener for Li Fan.

    But the more Li Fan wanders around, the more confused he is. Gu Xueying is very enthusiastic about him, even overzealous. Li Fan feels a little bit wrong with the ambiguous feeling of enthusiasm.

    Just like now, they are standing in a sea of colorful flowers. Gu Xueying sticks to Li Fan, gets close to Li Fan''s ear, and whispers: "this is the spirit butterfly garden. The spirit butterfly is timid. It will fly away when it hears something. We should be quiet. Don''t make too much noise."

 Chapter 991

    She stretched out a finger to point to a place. Li Fan looked along the fingertip. Two gorgeous butterflies were stacked together and were staying on a bright red flower. The two butterflies trembled slightly.

    Gu Xueying pasted closer, almost hanging on Li Fan, exhaled: "master, do you know what those two butterflies are doing?"

    Before Li Fan could reply, Gu Xueying said to herself, "they are mating. There are more than 200 different kinds of flowers planted in lingdieyuan, just to create a better environment for lingdieyuan to breed."

    As she said this, Gu Xueying gently twisted her body and rubbed it against Li Fan. Her body gradually became hot and her skin became pink.

    "This girl is seducing me!" Li Fan scolded in his heart, but he was not moved in his heart. On the surface, he made up his mind to cooperate with her in acting and see what she wanted to do.

    "Mr. Li, I have known your deeds for a long time, and have a deep admiration for you. I really want to see you. I think that even if I can''t be with you, I will be satisfied if I can meet you once." Gu Xueying''s eyes are blurred and she holds Li Fan with her arms.

    "Do I have such charm?" Li Fan pretends to be fascinated and hugs Gu Xueying faintly.

    "You have an excellent man like you, who can''t be found all over the world. You can see that the medicine King''s Valley is still there, because in another quarter of an hour, this furnace of pills will be finished.

    In the spirit butterfly garden, Li Fan didn''t stop the old woman from blowing the alarm, but let her sound the alarm, and then said: "it seems that you Yaowang Valley is determined to fight me!"

    Gu Xueying''s face was very white, and her hair and clothes were not ready to be sorted out. She knelt down in front of the old woman and said, "grandma Taizu, it''s not Mr. Li''s fault, it''s Xueying''s carelessness..."

    She seemed to be explaining for Li Fan, but what she said made the old woman, who didn''t know the truth, feel that she was worried about the damage of yaowanggu, so she interrupted her directly.

    "No need to say! Hum! Lizi, do you think that if you become a master of Neijin at a young age, you won''t pay attention to our Yaowang Valley? "

    She didn''t know Li Fan''s name, or she didn''t want to contact new things when she was old.

    She has been living in Yaowang Valley all these years. She has no contact with the outside world. She has no idea how much the outside world has changed.

    Li Fan laughed. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with such an old woman, because the reason was not clear.

    What''s more, this kind of thing itself is intended by others. In the end, we should speak with strength.

    "Well, now that you are ready to bear the consequences, I will help you!"

    Li Fan''s momentum was completely released, and the thrilling momentum came down, which made the flower branches in the whole lingdishu Valley fall down, and all kinds of lingdies fall from the sky like snow.

    "Master Li, slow down!" In the distance, a figure darted to this side, shouting across the distance: "misunderstanding! Master Li, wait a minute. It''s all a misunderstanding! "

    It''s Gu Zhixing who is here. He wants to get here as soon as possible, but he doesn''t dare to spare any effort. Even the master can''t help panting if he can get here in such a short time.

 Chapter 992

    Standing between Li Fan and the old woman, he separated them by himself. He waved his hand and said, "grandma, Master Li, what''s the matter? Is there any misunderstanding?"

    "Hum!" The old woman turned her faucet to the ground and said, "what a misunderstanding! Three boys, if I don''t come out again, Xueying will be ruined by this apprentice! Have we ever been so humiliated? "

    "Ah?" Gu Zhixing listened to the old woman''s words, looked at Li Fan and Gu Xueying, who was hiding behind the old woman. He said with a straight face, "Xueying, please tell me what''s going on. Is there any misunderstanding?"

    Gu Xueying lowered her head and muttered: "uncle, yes, there is a misunderstanding. It''s Xueying who accidentally scattered the belt. It''s none of Master Li''s business."

    She didn''t speak. It''s good that when she said this, the old woman was so angry that she screamed: "Xueying! There''s grandma Taizu here. Just say what you want. We''re not afraid of him! " Gu Xueying''s words are misleading. Even Gu Zhixing''s face is a little strange. It''s hard to open her lips.

    At this time, more and more people from the valley, the king of medicine, arrived here. Seeing the confrontation and Gu Xueying''s untidy appearance, many people made up a plot they thought they had.

    Just then, the old woman said, "what are you waiting for! Why don''t we take down the master together! I don''t believe it. Now I''m a cat and dog, and I dare to ride on the top of our Yaowang Valley! "

    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do. At last, I look at Gu Zhixing.

    Gu Zhixing said, what do you think I''m doing? I can''t help it! So he looked at Li Fan.

    In fact, he is still a little confused now, because he doesn''t think Li Fan is a person who makes people confused.

    At this time, Li Fan finally said: "when I went to the Qiu family to participate in the Wulin assembly, I heard that Qiu Zhongtian''s grandson wanted to marry Gu Feizhang''s daughter. I thought it was a shadow trap at that time, but now it seems that there is really some real meaning in it."

    The crowd was stunned and didn''t understand why Li Fan said this at this time.

    Li Fan continued: "originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to the ridiculous means of you kids. Unexpectedly, an old man who didn''t know the current affairs would come out and forced me to fight in the face. If you don''t enjoy the last few years of your life, you have to rely on the old to sell the old. Are you a brain wreck? "

    "You! Take your life The old woman was so angry that she didn''t care about anything now. When she raised her crutch, she was going to fight with Li Fan.

    Li Fan rolled his eyes. The old lady has just suffered a loss. Why is she so forgetful?

    He turned his hand, and the ever-changing atmosphere wrapped the old woman layer upon layer, just like packing her in a sack, which made the old woman feel ashamed, angry and helpless.

    "Old woman, you can''t keep up with the times! Today let you open your eyes, let you know how wonderful the outside world is now

    Li Fan said, took out a mobile phone from his pocket and opened the previous recording.

    ������ I have known your deeds for a long time, and have a deep admiration for you. I really want to see you. I think that even if I can''t be with you, I will be satisfied if I can have an intersection with you... "

    Gu Xueying''s charming voice came from her mobile phone. When she heard that the bones of some male disciples who were not determined at the scene were crisp, it made everyone silly.

    The recording ended when the old woman whistled, but also made the whole story clear.

    Yao Wang Gu people can''t imagine that this is a bad farce like boxing ring, and it''s also a trap set by Gu Xueying, who looks clever and exquisite on weekdays. The most important thing is that there are still people who believe it all the time!

    People in Yaowang Valley feel that they lose face. Gu Xueying lowers her head and says nothing.

    The old woman was extremely ashamed and indignant. Her face turned red and her whole body trembled a few times. Suddenly, she was furious and her eyelids turned back.

    "Grandma Taizu!" Gu Xueying, who is behind her, helps her and shouts in panic.

    All the people in Yaowang Valley rushed up, kneaded the acupoints and fed the pills, which made the old lady gasp.

    Just didn''t wake up, also don''t know is really coma or don''t know how to face the crowd and pretend dizzy.

    "Grandma Tai Zu..." Gu Lihua is so sad that she can cry with snow.

    "Alas," said Gu Zhixing with a deep sigh, "take Grandma down to have a rest. It''s all gone. Don''t be around here. Xueying, don''t cry. Let''s face the wall by yourself

    As soon as Gu Zhixing spoke, the people below immediately moved and soon dispersed.

    After Gu Zhixing finished, he went to Li Fan and said to Li Fan, "it''s a farce. I am sorry for this matter. I will not forget it. I hope you will forgive me. "

    Li Fan waved his hand and said, "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen next time. Besides, I think my niece is pure-minded. She doesn''t look like someone who will come up with this kind of vicious method. I don''t want anything else. I just want one to understand."At the beginning, he felt something was wrong. He left an extra open-minded recording on his mobile phone. Otherwise, according to the old lady''s temper, he really couldn''t make it clear. In the end, he could only subdue yaowanggu by force.

    But in this way, yaowanggu doesn''t dare to say anything on the surface, but there must be resentment behind it, which makes Li Fan make enemies and pollute his reputation.

    Although this method is clumsy, it is effective and dirty. Of course, Li Fan will not easily let go of the people behind the scheme.

    Gu Zhixing''s heart sank, but he also knew that Li Fan would not be investigated in other aspects. He said in a deep voice, "yes!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, this time Gu Zhixing did not dare to let others come out. He personally accompanied Li Fan, served tea for him, and tried his best to calm Li Fan''s mood.

    In fact, Li Fan didn''t have much atmosphere, but he lost his interest in staying in Yaowang Valley, so he wanted to get the medicine and leave as soon as possible.

    Originally, there was nothing between the two sides. Now Gu Xueying is a good assistant, which makes Yao Wang Gu feel guilty. How can he be embarrassed to refuse Li Fan?

    After chatting with Gu Zhixing, Gu Feizhang finally got out of the pass.

    When he saw Li Fan, Gu Feizhang didn''t like others in Yaowang valley. Because of what happened just now, he was a little embarrassed to Li Fan, but still kept a calm and indifferent attitude.

    He is the kind of person who is indifferent to others besides studying ammunition, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the world.

    So as soon as he got out of the pass, although someone had reported what had just happened to him, he didn''t care at all and came to see Li Fan very calmly.

 Chapter 993

    "Mr. Li, I already know your intention." Gu Feizhang said to Li Fan calmly.

    "Today''s thing is that my Yaowang Valley didn''t receive me well. My Yaowang Valley agreed to all the requests of Master Li, but friendship belongs to friendship and business belongs to business. This is..."

    "Don''t worry, there''s a lot of money to pay you." Li Fan waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.

    No matter what, as long as it can be solved with money, it is not a problem.

    "In that case, please wait a moment for Mr. Li. I''m going to prepare medicinal materials for him." Gu Feizhang nodded and went out directly, leaving Li Fan alone here.

    Li fan can''t help but smile bitterly. Considering Gu Feizhang''s character, he probably won''t be too close to his own woman. No wonder he made Yao Wang valley like this.

    At this time, Gu Zhixing came in from the outside. He was surprised to see Gu Feizhang walking out. He seemed to have guessed the reason and said with a smile, "Master Li, I''m so lucky that I''ve found out the behind the scenes who offended you!"

    Li Fan blinked. He didn''t expect that Gu Zhixing would give him an explanation so soon. But now that he has the result, he might as well listen to it.

    After hearing what Gu Zhixing said, Gu Feizhang stopped to ask what was going on.

    "Master, it really has something to do with Qiu Guangming..."

    Qiu Guangming is the grandson of Qiu Zhongtian, the son of Qiu Chengli who intended to blow everyone up.

    It turns out that Gu Xueying and Qiu Guangming have known each other for a long time. Gu Xueying grows up so much that she seldom goes out of the valley. She has never experienced the dangers of the outside world, and her mind is simple. They are cheated by Qiu Guangming somehow, and they have made an agreement for life.

    This is also the reason why the Qiu family had to propose marriage to the valley of medicine king.

    Otherwise, there are so many people staring at Yaowang Valley, and no one knows the news that Qiu Zhongtian broke through his inner strength at that time. Why should he be the son-in-law of Yaowang Valley!

    Later, there was a big change in the Qiu family, and Qiu Chengli died in the hands of Li Fan. Although he wanted to die himself, Qiu Guangming, a son, hated Li fan so much that he always wanted to take revenge on Li Fan.

    Similarly, he also brought this hatred to Gu Xueying, who still keeps in touch with him in private. He dyed this bottle of ink with a good piece of white paper.

    When Li Fan came to Yaowang Valley, Gu Xueying quietly contacted Qiu Guangming.

    So Qiu Guangming made this plan. Even if he could not hurt li Fan, he would disgust his idea.

    The women in love have no brains. Gu Xueying agrees to the plan after a struggle, and doesn''t think about what kind of disaster it will bring to Yaowang valley.

    After listening to Gu Zhixing''s story, Li Fan didn''t think about how to attack Qiu Guangming, but first noticed another point.

    "In this way, Gu Xueying is no longer a place..."

    He said some strange looking at Gu Feizhang, his daughter confused was cheated a blood, Gu Feizhang even if again indifferent also should have some reaction.

    Gu Zhixing was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "it''s not, Xueying So far, she is still perfect. Although she is ignorant, she is more conservative about men''s and women''s affairs. In addition, they don''t see each other very much, so... "

    Li Fan noticed that after hearing Gu Zhixing''s explanation, although Gu Feizhang didn''t say anything, he was obviously relieved.

    Li Fan laughed in his heart, saying that Gu Xueying would be today, and that he, as a father, should have half the responsibility.

    Be a father but not a good upbringing, a good girl to develop a silly white sweet, easily cheated by others, strange who come.

    So Gu Xueying will be dyed black by Qiu Guangming. Li Fan is not surprised at all. After all, she is a piece of white paper. She is not taught by her family.

    ����

    "Mr. Li, take your time. This time, it''s our medicine King''s valley that has offended Mr. Li. We have prepared a big gift for this. I hope Mr. Li will bear with us." Gu Zhixing accompanied Xiaolian and finally sent Li Fan away.

    Gu Zhixing said that he was tired. He came to wipe his buttocks when others were in trouble. He ran inside and outside, and his heart was bitter!

    As the "three leaders" of Yaowang Valley, he is basically in charge of Yaowang Valley inside and outside, except for the confused grandmothers and Gu Feizhang, who is basically in charge of nothing.

    Although Li Fan didn''t say anything about it, he can''t regard it as nothing happened. He prepared a very rich gift that even hurt him so much that he was sent to the plane with Li Fan.

    After Li Fan left, Gu Zhixing asked Gu Feizhang, "brother, are you really good?"

    Gu Feizhang: "Xueying lacks experience these years, which leads to her being too simple. It''s my fault. I give her too little care! It''s good for her to go out and see the world. "

    Gu Zhixing hesitated: "but she just provoked Master Li, so Will it make Li Zongshi angry? "

    "No, I''m very good at judging people. Mr. Li is not such a person." Gu Feizhang said: "and let Xueying such a plea, it seems more sincere, isn''t it?"

    "I hope..." Gu Zhixing said quietly.

    "My daughter has just offended others, and then it''s not cheap for you to sell other people''s medicine. Now you tell me that you''re a good judge, and I believe in you..."At this time, Li Fan has been on the plane.

    Go to his seat that, see medicine snow Ying face with tears, kneel there, hands still holding a whip, sobbing said: "snow Ying guilty, please master punishment."

    Li Fan was startled by the scene and almost threw out his mobile phone.

    He thinks he has experienced a lot of scenes, but he has never experienced such a beautiful woman with a whip!

    What to do?

    Li Fan quickly calmed his mind and asked, "is it Gu Zhixing who asked you to come?"

    "No, Xueying came voluntarily. Xueying is young and doesn''t understand. It''s Xueying''s fault to contradict Master Li. She has to ask the master for punishment in person. "

    Li Fan sneers. He won''t believe that!

    But now that the plane has taken off, he can''t keep people down, and this picture is really exciting! Li Fan couldn''t help swallowing.

    "Get up!" Li Fan sat down on the other side, "I don''t care whether you are sincere or not. You Yaowang valley have already paid enough price for this matter to let me down, so you don''t have to put on this posture again. When the plane arrives at its destination, I''ll have you sent back

    "No, Xueying dare not." Yao Xueying resolutely said: "even if the master is not angry, Xueying is still ashamed in her heart. Let Xueying kneel down!"

    "Then kneel down!" Li Fan sneered and stopped caring about her.

    Ten minutes passed Half an hour passed

    Although Yao Xueying has profound martial arts skills, she has been spoiled since she was a child. How could she ever suffer such hardships?

    She couldn''t stand kneeling for half an hour.

    Sweat left along the forehead, thin clothes pasted on the body, the original exquisite figure is almost at a glance.

 Chapter 994

    She wanted to sit down and have a rest, but when she thought of what she had just said, she couldn''t hold her face down, so she had to bite her teeth.

    She this appearance of Li Fan see funny, also know what she is going to, so light said: "up, your elders let you bring me what, take it out."

    "Yes Yao Xueying is very happy in her heart, but she doesn''t show it. She quickly takes out a letter and hands it to Li Fan. She doesn''t kneel down any more. She sits on the seat and rubs her knees in pain.

    Li Fan opened the letter and looked at it casually. In his heart, he scolded Gu Feizhang.

    In the letter, Gu Feizhang wrote that Yao Xueying had never seen the outside world because she stayed in the valley all the year round, so she sent her out to experience.

    Li Fan was entrusted to take care of her as a younger generation, hoping that she would be successful in her studies and would no longer be so easy to cheat.

    Li Yifan and Li Yifan wrote a letter to make up for the trouble behind.

    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he put down the letter, which made him have no reason to refuse! I didn''t expect that Gu Feizhang seemed dull, but actually he was also an old Yin Bi!

    He shook the letter and asked Yao Xueying sitting opposite: "do you know the content of this letter?"

    "I know." Yao Xueying nodded carefully.

    "All right." Li Fan some helpless asked: "how old are you this year?"

    "A few months to celebrate your 21st birthday."

    "I''m not old yet," Li Fan said, rubbing his chin. Suddenly, he thought of a good idea. With a sinister smile on his face, Yao Xueying felt cold and felt like a thief.

    "It''s only 21 years old. I''ll arrange for you to go to college."

    "Ah?"

    ����

    The plane landed slowly. Li Fan came down with a special box of medicinal materials, followed by Yao Xueying.

    "Boss, you are really good!" To meet him, TAISANG frowned and drew his thumb. When he went to Yaowang Valley, even his daughter turned back. He was the boss of TAISANG!

    "Cut the crap and go back." Li Fan glared at TAISANG.

    Originally, when he got the medicinal materials, he wanted to contact Shao Shuai and go directly to the base established by Li Dakang. Unexpectedly, Shao Shuai told him that Li Dakang and Miao Cui went back to the provincial capital.

    Li Fan immediately turned the plane around and flew back to the provincial capital.

    Soon the cars drove back to the resort.

    As soon as Li Fan got out of the car, he saw the monkey come up with a happy face and yelled, "have you got the medicine?"

    "Got it!" Li Fan raised the box and strode inside.

    "Go, go, go in." Monkey repeatedly urged: "boss, in order to save your time on the road, directly came back from abroad. If you are a little later, it is estimated that we will all go to Yaowang valley with full arms."

    "My mom''s hurt badly?" Li Fan asked in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know. Anyway, the boss''s face has always been ugly, but the doctor''s face is relaxed. I really don''t understand."

    The monkey scratched his head. I can''t be sure.

    Just ran to the door, saw the doctor rushed out, said to Li Fan: "great, you finally came, give me the medicine."

    Li fan passes the medicine box. The doctor takes the medicine box and slams it to the door. Li Fan and the monkey who want to visit are locked out.

    Li Fan was silent for a moment. The monkey pulled him and said, "sit down and wait. I believe she will be OK. At the beginning, there were so many dangers and big waves rushing in. How could she overturn here?"

    Li Fan nodded silently, suddenly felt his body became very heavy, and sat down a little tired.

    Time goes by bit.

    Just at the edge of Li Fan''s impatience, the door was opened.

    Li Fan jumped up like a monkey.

    The doctor said with a relaxed face, "it''s OK. Go in and have a look."

    Li Fan nodded, pushed the door open and went in. He saw Miao Cui lying in a Petri dish filled with light green liquid, as if she was sleeping.

    But Li Fan''s developed hearing can hear her heart beat, though not strong, at least not weak.

    Next to the Petri dish, Li Dakang stood silently, looking at Miao Cui lying inside.

    Li Fan looked at such a quiet Li Dakang, suddenly curious about what he was thinking at this time.

    "Dad Li Fan called softly.

    Li Dakang turned his head, gave Li Fan a smile and said, "your mother is OK. Just take a few days off."

    He came up and looked at Li Fan carefully. He raised his hand and patted Li Fan on the shoulder. There was a touch of comfort in his eyes: "you have grown up."

    Li Fan''s nose twitched a few times, and suddenly he felt his nose was sour.

    "Go, go out with me." Li Dakang motioned to Li Fan to follow him, and then told the monkey, "monkey, you should be on guard. Don''t let anyone near here.""Don''t worry, boss." The monkey grinned.

    He always hides his gun, but it''s hard to find out where his gun is when you don''t fight with others.

    Li Fan followed Li Dakang in the resort. They just watched the scenery silently. After walking for several minutes, Li Dakang suddenly spoke.

    "You''ve been to devil''s land, too. How do you feel?"

    Li Fan wondered why Li Dakang asked, but he told his true feelings truthfully: "it''s strange to me, like there are countless secrets and dangers hidden."

    "Weird?" When Li Dakang heard the answer, he gave a smile.

    "You are right to say that If you go there more times in the future, you may have more different feelings. Have you broken through? "

    "Well." Li Fan point with your head: "before inadvertently get a jade finger, so confused breakthrough."

    It seems that Li Dakang is very interested in it. Li Fan tells his original experience.

    "Ha ha ha, it''s a good way to become a Taoist realm! That''s great! Ha ha ha... "

    Li Dakang laughed and nodded, then sighed: "every time the world changes, there will be a big crisis in this world. I''m relieved to see that you have the ability to protect yourself."

    Li Fan moved in his heart and asked: "great crisis? Dad, what do you mean by that? "

    Li Dakang sighed again and said in a deep voice: "the crisis is coming. The current situation seems to be calm on the lake, but in fact it has already been surging."

    "This crisis is likely to spread all over the world, and even become a great disaster, involving everyone, and no one can stay out of it."

 Chapter 995

    "No way. Now all countries have nuclear deterrence, and the world economy is interlinked. No country dares to start a world war unless it wants to destroy together."

    "No, it''s too simple for you to think that the world war between countries may not be able to start, but the war of martial arts and Taoism will definitely break out."

    "Qi Yun?" If it had not been for Li Dakang''s words, Li Fan would have been regarded as nonsense.

    "Yes, the peak of martial arts is the divine realm, but is it so easy to break through the divine realm? Only those who have great fortune are qualified to achieve the divine realm. If you want to have fortune, you have to rob it.

    Haven''t you noticed that there are several Taoist realms that haven''t appeared in the past 100 years, and the number of Neijin masters is also the largest in more than 100 years.

    The aura of heaven and earth is reviving and the movement of Qi is tumbling. This is the sign of the coming of the world of great struggle

    Li Fan was really surprised. He had never heard of such a statement before. Seeing Li Dakang''s pledge, he probably wasn''t fooling Li Fan.

    "Doesn''t it mean that the divine realm can''t be achieved by human efforts?" Li Fan asked.

    If the achievement of the divine realm depends not on talent, hard work and hard work, but on the so-called Qi Yun and heaven''s favor, as if it is a denial of all human efforts, it is really too shocking.

    "Son, you have to know that when manpower is exhausted, heaven and earth are endless. When one day you really achieve the divine realm, you will find that what the divine realm dominates is actually the great power of heaven and earth. "

    "The power of heaven and earth?" Li Fan chewed the word.

    "And it''s not that you don''t have to work hard to achieve the divine realm. It''s because human potential is limited. When you reach the highest level under God, you will find that your own inside information is far from enough to support you to cross the barrier of God, and the qi movement of heaven and earth is the only force to help you cross the barrier.

    Therefore, to achieve the divine realm, one''s own strength is essential. Those who want to compete for Qi to become gods do not even have the qualification to participate in it. "

    Li Dakang explained slowly.

    "How do you know these things, dad?" Li Fan was shocked.

    Li Dakang laughed: "I got a lot of things from the devil''s land. I''m not the only one who knows the news. "

    Li Fan nodded, the devil zone that strange place, Li Dakang from there get what information he is not surprised.

    "In fact, our family has a great advantage. As long as we all try to reach the realm of Tao, we will kill those who fight with us. We can also fight for the position of God!"

    "It''s not that easy!" Li Dakang said: "in a world of great strife, it''s not a child''s family. Under the influence of luck, there will be a lot of people involved, whether they want to or not. What''s more, do you really think there are only a few Taoist realms in this world? "

    "Isn''t it?" Li Fan''s eyes narrowed.

    "Of course not!" Li Dakang broke off.

    "A great master of Neijin has a life span of more than 150 years. A great master of Neijin who understands the aura will have a life span of more than 200 years after further sorting out his physique, while a real strong Taoist will have a life span of more than 300 years! Then I ask you, where did all the experts who were 100 years ago, 200 years ago and 300 years ago go? "

    Li Fan was shocked!

    "They''re all waiting for a chance! In ordinary times, Qi is scattered and it is difficult to become a God. When the world of great strife and the spirit gather together, it is the time for them to be born again! "

    "What we want to fight against is not only the enemies in the face now, but also those old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years!"

    Until then, Li Fan really thought of the problem he had been ignoring, and finally realized the danger in the world.

    The most powerful people who have achieved the realm of Tao hundreds of years ago can hardly achieve the realm of God because they live in the era. Unwilling to do so, they try every means to hibernate in order to wait for the change of heaven and earth to participate in the world of great struggle and seize the place of the realm of God!

    This is a battle of fortune accumulated for hundreds of years! This is the real world of great struggle!

    Li Fan sighed. It''s a time of chaos.

    He thought that with the strength of his own realm, not to mention being alone in the world, he was also a rare adversary in the world. Unexpectedly, his own father gave him a vivid moment in the twinkling of an eye.

    Just then, Li Fan''s mobile phone rang.

    Li Fan took it out and saw that it was Qin Yufei.

    Seeing Qin Yufei''s name, Li Dakang also said with a smile: "go ahead. What I just told you is to wake you up, so that you don''t have to worry too much and become a burden. If I have the strength, it''s better to work harder and let me have my grandson as soon as possible. "

    Li Fan turned his lips and got through to Qin Yufei. After a while, he drove away from the resort.

    Soon, he met Qin Yufei, who handed Li Fan an invitation.

    "It''s from the Zheng family in the south of the Yangtze River. This generation of Zheng family masters broke through and became masters of Neijin. They held a grand party and invited you to go.""Jiangnan Zheng family?" Li Fan opened the magnificent gold leaf invitation, "is that the Zheng family of Hang Seng trade who has been cooperating with you?"

    "That''s right." Qin Yufei said with a smile: "Hang Seng pharmaceutical has always been very happy to cooperate with us. The Zheng family is known as one of the three martial arts families in Jiangnan. It''s all up to you to have such cooperation with us."

    "Well, if my wife says anything, I''ll go and have a look at everything I say." Li Fan a finger stirs Qin Yufei''s chin, teases a way.

    "I hate you. Who''s your wife?" Qin Yufei is coy, but she doesn''t avoid Li Fan.

    Li Fan bows his head and kisses Qin Yufei. Li Dakang''s words ring in his mind. It is said that one hundred years ago, the ancestor of the Zheng family broke through the master Neijin, but later there was no news. Maybe this party was not just for the master of the Zheng family to break through the master Neijin!

    If he guessed correctly, there might be a deeper meaning behind this invitation.

    In that case, Li Fan had to go this time.

    A long limousine stops at the grand gate of the Zheng family in Jiangnan.

    When the car door opened, Li Fan and Qin Yufei got out of the car. They were smart and beautiful. Everyone who saw them was dazzled.

    Li Fan twisted a little. He was used to being careless. He wore ordinary clothes everywhere. What he paid attention to was comfort. But with Qin Yufei by his side, he doesn''t care what to wear.

    As soon as I got off the bus, someone came up at the door.

    "Mr. Li, Miss Qin, welcome to our company!"

    Zheng Jinpeng, the son of Zheng Guohua, the contemporary head of the Zheng family, met Li Fan.

 Chapter 996

    Zheng Jinpeng knows Li Fan''s identity, so his attitude towards him can''t be the same as other people.

    He personally led them to walk in, with a very respectful attitude, which surprised many people who didn''t recognize Li Fan.

    What is the identity and background of this young man? How can he make the young master of the Zheng family so respectful?

    Li Fan was also a little uncomfortable by Zheng Jinpeng''s respectful attitude. He advised: "we are about the same age. You don''t have to be so formal with me."

    Zheng Jinpeng said: "my father often tells me that the road to martial arts is first. Although he is older, you are still his elder in martial arts. Our Zheng family is a martial arts family. Of course, they prefer the rules of martial arts. "

    Although he said so, Zheng Jinpeng''s posture relaxed a lot: "Mr. Li, my father has been looking forward to seeing you. My father is very happy to learn that you promised to come tonight. Would you like to meet my father alone before the party begins? "

    Li Fan''s eyes twinkled. Knowing that the drama was coming, he nodded and said with a smile, "well, I just want to see your father."

    He turned to Qin Yufei and said, "Yufei, there should be a lot of sisters you know here. You can go shopping by yourself and have a chat with the people you know. I''ll come right away."

    "Well, go ahead. Don''t worry about me." Qin Yufei said with a smile that she knew that this was an important matter for Li Fan and would not disturb him.

    "Let''s go." Li Fan motioned to Zheng Jinpeng.

    Zheng Jinpeng takes Li Fan to the deep of Zheng''s mansion. He goes to the door of a meeting room and knocks on the door.

    "Come in." There was a middle voice.

    Zheng Jinpeng opened the door and saw a middle-aged man standing up from the sofa. When he saw Li Fan''s eyes shining, he came up with a smile: "Master Li! I''ve heard so much about you, but I''m lucky to see you at last! "

    Li Fan said with a smile, "the master of Zheng family is over praised. First of all, I would like to congratulate the master of Zheng family for breaking through the inner strength!"

    Naturally, this middle-aged man was Zheng Guohua, the head of the Zheng family, who had just been called master Neijin.

    Zheng Jinpeng behind gently with the door, did not come in.

    "I don''t know why the Zheng family asked me to meet alone?" As soon as he sat down, Li Fan came straight to the point.

    Zheng Guohua said with a smile: "Mr. Li is really pleasant. I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not me who wants to see you. It''s my ancestors who want to see you."

    Li Fan moved in his heart and pretended to know nothing: "Oh? Which ancestor of your family wants to see me? "

    "Master Li may have heard of the name of our ancestors. He is the one who became master Neijin a hundred years ago and was given the nickname Cangshan Wushen."

    "It''s him!" Li Fan made a sudden appearance. In fact, he knew it for a long time. When he received the invitation, he checked the information of the ancestor of the Zheng family.

    The ancestor of the Zheng family was named Zheng Tianyou. More than 100 years ago, it was a time of internal and external troubles, foreign invasion and turmoil.

    This ancestor of the Zheng family has participated in many activities to fight against foreign aggression. He once killed more than 100 fully armed foreign devils in Cangshan by one person, and left the reputation of "Cangshan Wushen". He is really a famous iron man.

    Such a person is worth meeting with Li Fan.

    There was also a small door in the room. At this time, the small door opened slowly, and a big old man with a ruddy face and a white beard came out.

    "Master Li, I''ve been looking forward to seeing you for a long time!"

    Li Fan stood up from the sofa with a dignified expression.

    At the moment of Zheng Tianyou''s appearance, Li Fan immediately knew that the old man in front of him absolutely had the strength of Daojing!

    "Xiaoyou is not surprised at my appearance. It seems that he has been psychologically prepared for a long time." The old man said with a kind smile.

    "In the world of great struggle, all kinds of strange people will come out, so I''m not surprised." Li Fan also said with a smile, "is the old man born to fight for luck?"

    "It seems that Li Xiaoyou misunderstood us old guys," the old man sighed.

    "But it''s not my fault, Xiaoyou. After all, the world is young people''s world. It''s normal for us old people to come out and compete with you young people for opportunities when we are old."

    Li Fan said with a sneer: "since the old man is so sensible, why was he born?"

    "Xiaoyou''s idea is not wrong to us, but it is unfair to us."

    The old man''s face was flat and sat on the sofa. Zheng Guohua, who was behind him, went out of the small door without saying a word and took the door with him.

    "Little friend, we old people were young at that time. When we were young, we were all proud talents. Why didn''t we want to achieve the divine realm at that time? But we find that we can''t, because at that time, heaven and earth didn''t allow us to become gods, and heaven and earth didn''t allow us. Even if we wasted our life, we had nothing to do, so we had to wait! "

    "Until we get old and lose all our teeth, and finally when heaven and earth allow us to become gods, Xiaoyou says that it''s unfair for the old people to come out and take advantage of the opportunities of the young people, but how can heaven and earth ever be fair to us?""Even so, I don''t know why Mr. Zheng came to see me in private this time?" Li Fan asked coldly.

    Even if Zheng Tianyou said to break the sky, what does it have to do with him? After all, people are selfish. It''s good to take care of yourself.

    They can''t catch up with the good times. That''s their bad life, but it''s not their reason to complain.

    "Li Xiaoyou, you haven''t experienced our times and despair, and I don''t want to say anything more. I''m looking for Xiaoyou this time for only one purpose, cooperation! "

    "Why did Mr. Zheng find such a young man as me?"

    Li Fan asked strangely, "there are many old people like you who live in seclusion. Isn''t it more suitable for you to find those contemporary friends?"

    "What other contemporary friends are there?" Zheng Tianyou looks sad and looks up to the sky and sighs: "my love, my son, my friends, all the people I knew at that time have died long ago! Even the great Zheng family, for me, has only a strange feeling. After so many generations, the family relationship has long since faded away. It''s just maintained by blood relationship! "

    Li Fan nodded his head and said, "I think it''s wrong. Although I''m all senior, in fact, every senior comes from a different era. How does Master Zheng want to cooperate? "

    "Hehe, Xiaoyou is more powerful than me. How can I expect too much?

    For more than a hundred years, although things are right and people are wrong, I never dare to forget that I am a Chinese. I have been struggling for so many years. Apart from a little obsession with the achievement of the divine realm, my biggest idea is not to let the divine realm go abroad, but to stay in China. "

 Chapter 997

    Li Fan''s face is different: "the old man is sincere?"

    "Nature, no ambivalence!" Zheng Tianyou said solemnly, "I know that the senior officials of xiaoyoumeng are interested in it. It''s very appealing. We should cooperate and gather forces. First we should wipe out foreign enemies, and then we should fight for them at home. We can''t just leave the benefits to other families!"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "if the old man has this idea, naturally I strongly support it! In this case, I will go to the devil''s land again in a few days. Why don''t you go with me? "

    "So good!" Zheng Tianyou burst out laughing.

    Li Fan doesn''t care whether Zheng Tianyou is sincere or has ulterior motives. Anyway, his idea is to take him away from China first. When Li Fan and Gu Yitian join hands, the old man can''t turn the world around.

    "By the way, master, I don''t understand one thing. I''d like to ask you to solve your doubts." Li Fan asked Zheng Tianyou.

    "Why do you all choose to stay away from the world, even your own family, and hardly show up in the outside world?"

    "Xiaoyou is still young, so I don''t know." Zheng Tianyou sighed.

    "Although Daojing has a long life, once it has passed its peak and is no longer young, then its spirit and spirit are constantly declining.

    It''s useless even in a world of great controversy to endure for decades and hundreds of years

    "So we old bones nourish our essence all day and shut down our breath. We spend so many years in a state of suspended animation. A year is like a month. We just want to slow down our aging.

    Although the means of each person are different, the purpose is roughly the same. "

    When Zheng Tianyou said that, Li Fan understood.

    Like granny Guzu, the medicine king, she wanders outside every day after her peak. Even if she doesn''t work with others and takes good care of herself every day, she is still weak. Up to now, her strength is not a great master of inner strength.

    And Zheng Tianyou, even after 100 years, is still as strong as he was a hundred years ago.

    "These old guys are really It''s very nice Li Fan said in his heart.

    After the secret talks, the dinner became a show.

    There are always people who come up to flatter and talk to each other all night. Qin Yufei is so cute, but Li Fan just feels a little impatient.

    As soon as Miao Cui gets well, he may be leaving for the devil''s land again. This trip is dangerous. He wants to be gentle with Qin Yufei for a while. How can he waste time here?

    So just in the middle of the party, Li Fan took Qin Yufei away.

    "Li Fan, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? Well "

    before Qin Yufei''s words were finished, Li Fan blocked his lips.

    "Yufei, I miss you."

    Qin Yufei''s face became soft, his face was close to Li Fan''s chest, and he said in a soft voice: "then we''ll Go to me

    A warm night.

    The next day, when Li Fan woke up, there was no Qin Yufei around him.

    When he was wondering where Qin Yufei had gone in the early morning, Li Fan''s ear moved and heard a thin sob.

    "Yufei!" Li Fan was shocked and got out of bed. Finally, he found Qin Yufei sobbing on the toilet lid in the bathroom.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yufei suddenly becomes like this. Li Fan is at a loss.

    "Li Fan..." Qin Yufei hugged Li Fan''s waist, buried his face in Li Fan''s arms, and burst into tears: "my good friend is dead!"

    Qin Yufei cried, and Li Fan was distressed. It took a long time for Qin Yufei to stop crying, but he still couldn''t stop sobbing intermittently.

    "What''s the matter? You talk about it. " Li Fan is going to find out what happened and then enlighten Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei shakes her head and cries in Li Fan''s arms again.

    Li Fan doesn''t know whether she doesn''t know or doesn''t want to say, so she can only put aside her doubts, hold Qin Yufei on the sofa in the living room and coax her gently.

    After a long time, Qin Yufei stopped crying, hugged Li Fan''s waist and said intermittently: "she is Be forced Infected with AIDS, but also pregnant with a child, can not bear the pressure of suicide

    Li Fan frowned and asked, "did you catch the culprit?"

    Qin Yufei nodded and shook his head, said: "lack of evidence, and there are some special reasons, that person is not affected."

    Special reasons? Li Fanqi strange way: "what special reason?"

    Qin Yufei hesitated and said, "that man He''s Nigo, a foreign student. "

    Li Fan a Leng, followed by a fury "Teng" burning up.

    Similar things remind him of another person in his memory.

    It was a sister who lived near Li Fan''s home and was several years older than Li Fan.

    In Li Fan''s memory, she is a very sunny and lively person with a kind heart. She gave Li Fan a lot of care when his parents just disappeared.

    Li fan can still remember her smile as warm and bright as sunshine.But later, I don''t know how the sister next door got involved with Nigo students, and Li Fan seldom saw her again.

    Every time I see her, I am amazed at her great changes: more and more exposed dress, debauchery and vulgar behavior, and the paler and thinner figure.

    It was only later that Li Fan heard that the neighbor''s sister was obsessed by the Nigerian students. She gave up on herself after seeking help in many ways. In addition, the Nigerian students kept pestering and committing violence, and then she completely degenerated.

    I don''t know how many terrible things happened to the sister next door. Later, Li Fan couldn''t hear from her any more.

    As if the world evaporated, that once shining, in Li Fan''s heart like an angel, the next door elder sister disappeared.

    When the past comes back to me, Li Fan''s hands hold tightly. It''s only after Qin Yufei gives a cry that he wakes up and lets go.

    Facing Qin Yufei''s tearful eyes, Li Fan asked: "Yufei, do you want to avenge her?"

    Qin Yufei wiped a tear, heavy point next head.

    "Yes

    In the east city patrol room, a young Nigo with a dirty braid and four or five rings on his ears and nose was sitting on a chair shaking his legs, looking up at the people in front of him.

    "Hey, you, when can I leave? I''m hungry Nigo said frivolously in broken Chinese.

    "Sit down for me!" A young man suddenly stood up and yelled at Nigo: "you tell me the truth!"

    "What do you mean? Spit Nigo spat on the ground. "Oh, oh, my head is going to hurt. If you don''t let me go, I will apply for admission."

    "You son of a bitch!" The young man was angered by Nigo''s appearance and glared at Nigo angrily.

 Chapter 998

    "Xiao Zhou, sit down!" The older middle-aged man sitting in the middle yelled, "you calm down for me!"

    As soon as Xiao Zhou''s movements stopped, he sat down indignantly.

    "Hey, hey, you hear me? You need to calm down, or you''ll scare me. I''m very timid."

    Nigo said triumphantly. He turned his head and looked at the young woman on the other side of the middle-aged man.

    "Hey, beauty, would you like to go out for a drink later, and then go to my place to have a seat. My sofa is big and soft..."

    "Shut up Xiao Zhou stood up and stopped again.

    "Yo, yo, are you going to deprive me of my right to speak? No, my heart can''t stand it. I''m so scared. I have to talk to the embassy. " Nigo pretended to be afraid.

    The young woman, with frost on her face, stood up and left without saying a word.

    The elated Nigerian student, the furious Xiao Zhou, the indignant woman who left, the middle-aged man looked at the scene in front of him and sighed deeply in his heart.

    He knew that there would be no result this time. There was not enough evidence. Even if the victim died in front of him, he could do nothing.

    These scum!

    Sure enough, as the middle-aged people thought, there was still no result this time.

    When the time comes, they can only let that Nigo leave, and watch him sit in the car where several nigos come to pick him up, and go away with arrogance.

    The data of the dead come to mind in middle age.

    Zhang Jing, a student of J University in Dongshi, has a difficult family and excellent grades.

    Because of a fraternity organized by the school, those nigonas experienced the deepest despair in the world in just one month, and finally jumped from the dormitory.

    Even if the middle-aged people know everything, it is because of some "special reasons" and lack of evidence that they can''t move the culprits!

    No matter how much anger he has in his heart, it can only turn into helplessness in the end

    Late at night, a bar called "never night".

    During the day that Nigo arms a woman dyed with a yellow hair, next to his other Nigo partners, swagger to the bar.

    Along the way, some gangsters, Taimei would greet him, looking familiar with him.

    There are also a few young girls dyed yellow hair, face makeup, wearing exposed.

    Nigo said with a smile, "ha ha, I like it."

    I took a group of women to sit down in the small private room nearby. I said it was a small private room. In fact, it was separated from the hall by a curtain. I could see the situation outside.

    This is, a hedgehog head nigger said to the daytime nigger, "Kyle, will boss Carter come here tonight?"

    "Kyle said:" of course, J, after all, you just came from China, boss Carter will certainly come to entertain you. I heard that he will bring a very powerful man to come

    "Oh?" That is called J hedgehog head Nigo in front of a bright, said: "very powerful, is it a secret?"

    Kyle pretended to shake his head mysteriously. Actually, he didn''t know. He could only switch the topic and said, "J, what''s up? How about the nightclub you''ve been to before? This is my old base. Just tell me what you want. "

    "Great, Kyle. We can''t find such a passionate woman in China."

    With a smile, he bumped into a woman, who not only didn''t hide, but giggled.

    "That''s, hehe, these women like us very much. They''re all EGS."

    Kyle said triumphantly. He took the wine bottle from the table and poured it into the mouth of the woman beside him. She coughed. Kyle laughed triumphantly.

    "Chi!" A brake sound, a latest Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the bar all night.

    A nego in a casual suit got out of the car, followed by a nego in a floral shirt.

    Just listen to the flowery shirt Nigo muttering to the suit man: "Carter, why do you want to stop me? It''s very easy to get rid of that fake. "

    Carter took a look at his companion. Since he came here and used his "ability" to deal with many enemies, this guy has become more and more unscrupulous and arrogant. He is ready to kill people.

    He doesn''t know. Carter knows. The warriors here are very powerful. They haven''t met yet. It''s just that they are just making a little fuss.

    If Carter hadn''t stopped him, his companion would have made a big deal.

    "Vicky, you should be careful. We should keep a low profile before we finish the above things, or I will push you out to be a substitute for death when something goes wrong!"

    Carter knew that ordinary dissuasion didn''t work for VICH at all, but this kind of threat had a good effect.

    Sure enough, Vic listened to Carter''s words, although he still whispered twice, but he didn''t shout any more.

    The two went into the bar one after the other.While the two men were walking in, five young men were hiding in the corner of the alley opposite the bar and staring at the two men walking in.

    "They went in." A tall man with a pair of glasses said.

    "Boss, what should we do?" A tall man with a big horse, like the black iron tower, asked to the man among them.

    The man was not very old. He was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. His face was white. At first glance, he looked like a student or a civil servant.

    But his eyes have a sense of brightness beyond ordinary people, and there is an extremely firm look in his eyes. He is the kind of person who will never give up easily as long as he identifies the goal, which is very unforgettable.

    "Damn it, boss, if you say a word, I''ll rush in and kill them right away!"

    A fat man yelled, a pair of small eyes emitting a fierce gas.

    "What are you going to do to kill them? I don''t want to admit it, but I''m afraid you can''t wipe that nigger''s skin with ten

    Another short man sneered mercilessly.

    "Rubber, what are you talking about? Do you have a person who is as ambitious as you?" Fat man is very dissatisfied said.

    "Well, don''t make any noise."

    The boss said in a voice: "tank, rubber is right, those two niggers are not ordinary people, we can''t fight hard, we can only outwit."

    He waved to some people, motioned them to come up, and whispered: "I got two bags of good things from old Joe today. Ordinary people can have diarrhea for a day with one bite. These two bags are enough for these two foreigners. We''ll sneak in later, old cat, you''ll... "

    At the same time, on the rooftop of the nighttime bar, a shadow jumped up from the opposite building, just like a ghost in the night, overlooking the bar''s main door, in and out of the wine men and women.

    Li Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of blood red, murmured: "they are here..."

    This is his hunting ground today.

 Chapter 999

    In the bar, Carter and VICH walk into the box. Several people who are about to enter the white hot inside immediately separate. Four nigozzies stand up and say hello to Carter.

    "Sit down." Carter waved his hand, pointed to Vicky beside him and said, "let me introduce to you. This is Vicky brothers, who are transferred from harpy brothers. They all call Vicky boss."

    "Boss Vicky." Cried several niggers.

    Vicky''s black face, like carbon, was a little smug. He pulled the girl nearest to him and said, "we are all good friends. Don''t be so polite. We all sit down, drink and drink."

    In the private room, the atmosphere became more and more warm.

    A white looking man came in with a large glass of beer. He put the beer on the table and looked at the things on the table curiously. He was excited and was about to walk down.

    "Wait, you don''t go." Kyle suddenly called to him.

    "What do I think of you as a new comer?"

    The man''s heart trembled, almost thought he was seen through.

    The man looked back, his face has been piled up with a smile: "Sir, I''m really new here, just a few days."

    "What a newcomer." Kyle said, "shit, I went in and squatted for a few days. I didn''t even know that there was such a wonderful newcomer here. It''s a shit like patrol."

    He scolded a few times and said to the man, "here''s a thousand yuan. Come and sit down and drink together."

    With that, Kyle patted himself and motioned for the man to sit here.

    The man frowned and looked at Kyle''s eyes carefully. He found that he was looking at himself with squinting eyes. He felt sick in his heart: "it''s so terrible!"

    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to stay much longer and said with a strong smile: "sorry, guest, I have to go out to work. I can''t find this job easily. If the manager sees me being lazy, he will dismiss me."

    As soon as he finished, he heard another Nigo yell, "do you know who he is? Let you sit down, you sit down, as long as you let Kyle have a good time tonight, he said a word, you will be OK

    Kyle waved his hand, then said with a certain face: "if you want to sit down, you can sit down. Come on, have a drink with me. It''ll make you more money later."

    My God, your uncle! So naked? The man in the heart does not live of break out to scold, at the same time the brain is turning rapidly.

    In the current situation, it is impossible to leave directly, so stay and drink for them.

    Previously, I was worried that some of them would not drink good medicine beer, but now I am present in person, which just poisons them down.

    For a moment, the man has made the preparation to sacrifice himself. With a stiff smile, he tried to persuade his body to step toward Kyle.

    At this moment, the curtain of the box was suddenly lifted, and a tall, heroic man came in and asked in a deep voice, "who''s Kyle?"

    "Fuckoff, who are you?" a group of nigtons yelled, while Kyle glanced at him and said nothing.

    Li Fan immediately recognized him, and then said with a happy smile: "it seems to be you, very good."

    He reached out and grabbed at Kyle.

    It didn''t look fast, but everyone didn''t respond. Li Fan had already grabbed Kyle''s collar and lifted him up.

    "Pa!" Li Fan slaps him. Kyle''s head turns three times. At last, his face stops behind him and turns into the back of his head towards Li Fan.

    "In a moment of excitement, too much force."

    Li Fan angrily throws Kyle aside, and then looks at other people.

    "Fortunately, there are still a few people here. According to the information, they have also participated in it. It''s the same to ask them."

    The people in the box watched as Kyle fell to the ground. The next moment, the room screamed in fear.

    Li Fan frowned and couldn''t help rubbing his ears. He hummed coldly, "those who don''t want to die, get out of here!"

    The women screamed and scrambled out of the box. The man who delivered the wine also took the opportunity to run out. When they ran out, they couldn''t help looking back at the tall man with his back to him. They were very surprised: a slap made people''s head turn three times. Is this man really human?

    "Well, it''s clean at last."

    After the others ran away, there were only Li Fan and a few niggers left in the box. Li Fan breathed out and asked a few niggers, "are you studying with him at J University in Dongshi?"

    Those Nigo reactions are different, and the foreign students with Kyle look panic, restless, eager to run away immediately.

    Carter and Vicki are more calm, and Vicki even shows an arrogant smile.

    "You damned guy, you''ve come to trouble us again. Like flies, you can''t kill them all."

    There was a bang and a quack from the sofa.

    Li Fan is a little strange. He doesn''t feel any momentum from the man in front of him, and his movements don''t look like practicing martial arts. What courage does he have to talk like this in front of him? Is there any special means?Li Fan is on guard. Although he is powerful, he is still in danger of capsizing. Especially after listening to Li Dakang''s words, he can''t help being careless.

    "I''ll break your face!"

    Vicky yelled and punched Li Fan.

    The speed and strength of his fist are just the level of ordinary people. At most, it is faster and stronger than ordinary people. In Li Fan''s eyes, it is as slow as slow action.

    Is it just a cover up? Li Fan thought like this, didn''t directly take the fist, gathered the internal strength as the blade, and cut it with one knife.

    "Ah Vicky screamed and tumbled down on the sofa with a cold sweat on his face.

    "Magic, magic!" Vicky yelled, "my abilities don''t work for him!"

    "What a mess."

    Li Fan really didn''t see anything special about that Nigo. At present, he didn''t waste any more time. With the exception of Carter, a man in a suit, all the others were slashed.

    Li fan can easily see that Carter is the boss among these people.

    "Say, what''s your name?" Li Fan stepped on Carter''s chest and asked, squinting.

    "Card, Carter."

 Chapter 1000

    Carter, who had just been fearless, was now gone. He trembled and said, "warrior, where did we offend you? Even if I die, let me die. Do you understand? "

    He didn''t mention that it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, the anger in Li Fan''s body was ignited again, and the strength under his feet suddenly increased. He said in a cold voice: "OK, I''ll let you die, understand! You''ve heard of the name Zhang Jing

    "I, I didn''t." Li Fan''s feet are more and more powerful, and Carter can hardly breathe. He wants to know who Zhang Jing is, but no matter how he thinks about it, he has no impression.

    "No?" Li Fan''s anger rose in his heart, and his intention to kill almost condensed into essence.

    "You bastards, as soon as you die, you dare say you don''t know each other?"

    When Catton understood, he turned pale and said, "no, wait a minute. I''m not the one you''re looking for. They are. I''m just here to drink."

    "What?" Li Fan a Leng, "you say you are not the person I want to look for."

    "Yes Carter nodded wildly.

    "I''m a businessman. I''m in foreign trade business here. Because I''m a townsman, I call them to drink together. I really don''t know Zhang Jing."

    Li Fan looked at Carter carefully and found that he was older and calm. He stepped on Carter''s feet and said, "Damn, did I hit the wrong person?"

    Li Fan has some remorse.

    "No, I have to go to j University in Dongshi to see if there are other people with them."

    Li Fan said to himself that he was about to go out.

    Carter stood on the sofa with a faint sense of happiness in his eyes.

    He didn''t know where he came from. Such a powerful madman destroyed all the people here.

    Fortunately, he picked up a life from this madman.

    Just then, the white man with the wine just came in.

    "Wait a minute, this man is not innocent, he is the boss of those people!"

    Carter''s inky face turned white with fright.

    "Who are you?" Li Fan turned his head and looked at the man coldly.

    The man swallowed his saliva, calmed down and said, "my name is Chen Ran. He is a Nigo force here. They have done a lot of crimes. They have done all the illegal businesses you can think of! "

    Li Fan''s face slowly turned to Carter, a fire like red rose slowly in his eyes, he said without expression: "is that right? It seems that I was almost cheated by you. "

    It seemed that the air was still. Carter felt that he could not breathe and could not move.

    "It''s not the time to say that. Just now, those women went out and yelled. The people in the bar have called the police and the security guards have surrounded them! You come with me as soon as possible. I have a brother outside to help us escape. " Chen Ran said anxiously.

    "No!" Li Fan reached out to catch Chen Ran and Carter.

    "I have something to ask you two. Let''s go together and find a quiet place to tell me everything I want to know!"

    With that, Li Fan sprang up. The two people he was holding just felt a flash of wind and lightning. The surrounding scenery was constantly changing, and they couldn''t even scream.

    The night bar.

    The shrill sound of the flute resounds throughout the street. The bar has been cordoned off and no irrelevant people are allowed to enter.

    In the crowd outside the cordon, those people who had been with Chen Ran gathered together and looked a little ugly.

    "The boss is gone."

    "Did the boss do it? What shall we do? "

    "I don''t know if the boss is alive or dead."

    The man with glasses said nothing and suddenly turned around and left.

    The others were surprised and said, "old cat, where are you going?"

    "I''ll go and get some information. No matter what I do, it''s better than standing here in a hurry!"

    The others looked at each other and ran after them.

    In an abandoned warehouse, Chen Ran''s pale face follows Li Fan out.

    Don''t blame him. Anyone who sees another person kneaded into a meat ball in front of him will not look good.

    "This guy is very bold." Li Fan''s face with a smile, but this smile is cold, not a trace of temperature.

    Just after his torture, he got a lot of information from Carter, and also learned what kind of existence this guy was.

    This is a group of people who are organized by a large number of people in warnigo and have also absorbed many people from other countries.

    According to Carter, there is a huge overseas force behind them. The hapi brothers have many experts with special abilities. They are also well-known overseas and have always been ruthless.

    "I have done so many crazy things. No matter who supports them, I will destroy them all!"

    Li Fan only felt angry in his heart. If he didn''t vent his anger, his thoughts would not be accessible."Your name is Chen Ran, isn''t it? You and your brothers are chasing this guy to investigate. What''s the reason for that?" Li Fan looked at the man he had caught and asked.

    Facing the man who was as terrible as a demon, Chen Ran was silent for a moment, and then said, "revenge!"

    He told Li Fan his story.

    It turns out that he and his brothers were originally members of a company called "Hailong". Because they dare to fight and fight, they are very important.

    Originally, they were small in scale, and they acted in accordance with the rules. The source of their income was only protection fees. Let''s have a look at the market.

    Just now, the guy who was beaten by Li Fan got involved in their territory and did a lot of illegal activities.

    Of course, Hailong group was unwilling to give up, so they launched a challenge with that group.

    As a result, Yu Hailong, the boss of Hailong company, was taken away and charged with intentional homicide before a fight broke out between the two sides. He was soon thrown into the Bureau.

    I don''t know what I suffered in it. I didn''t survive for a month before I died.

    As soon as Yu Hailong died, the whole Hailong company was in a panic and was directly dispersed by the other party.

    Chen Ran and the five of them have been thinking about revenge for their eldest brother, hoping to get revenge.

    It''s a pity that after such a long time, they have got a lot of information, but they haven''t had a chance to do it.

 Chapter 1001

    "How are your four brothers?" Li Fan rubbed his chin with a strange light in his eyes.

    What Li Fan means is that he can help them get revenge. If they only depend on themselves, I''m afraid they can''t get revenge for each other all their lives. But with Li Fan, a man with extraordinary ability, it''s different.

    Chen Ran was delighted and said, "they are all brothers who have followed me through life and death for nearly ten years. They are absolutely trustworthy." At the instigation of Li Fan, Chen Ran contacted his four brothers. They chatted and waited for about ten minutes. The four men appeared in the abandoned warehouse in a shabby SUV.

    Li Fan and Chen Ran also stood up at this moment and walked towards them.

    "Big brother!" Four people yell at Chen Ran, and at the same time, they look at Li Fan from time to time with curious eyes. Looking at this strange guy, their eyes are somewhat complicated, but Li Fan''s face is calm, his eyes are extremely flat, without any feelings and waves.

    With a smile on his face, Chen Ran said to Li Fan, "master, let me introduce you to my four brothers."

    Because Li Fan didn''t tell him his name, Chen Ran had to call Li Fan as an expert. Li Fan accepted the title with a smile. But the eyes of the four people opposite him were amused. After all, Li Fan''s body is so weak. Even if he is powerful, where can he be powerful?

    For Chen Ran''s introduction, these four people all feel that Chen Ran is over praising Li Fan.

    At this time, Chen Ran pointed to the fat man and said, "this is a tank, just like its name!"

    Another point to a short man, "rubber!"

    Then he pointed to the tall man, "black charcoal!"

    Finally, he pointed to the man with glasses, "old cat!"

    "These are my four brothers."

    Chen Ran finished with a confident smile on his face.

    No matter who can have a brother who will never leave in his life or death, it is rare in this life.

    And he has four such brothers, who can entrust their lives. Naturally, they are different from ordinary people.

    "Good!" Li Fan nodded, "I heard Chen Ran tell your story, you want revenge, and my goal is the same as you, as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so before you come, I discussed cooperation with Chen Ran."

    With that, he winked at Chen Ran and motioned him to continue.

    Chen Ran, the expert, said with a smile, "we''re going to provide some support."

    "Ah?" The Frank tank couldn''t help saying, "isn''t this working for him?"

    As soon as he said it, he was pulled by the old cat. Realizing that he had said something wrong, he quickly shut up.

    Chen Ran Chao Li Fan embarrassed smile, was about to explain for the tank, but Li Fan directly interrupted: "do not explain, let me talk about it."

    He looked at those people and said with no expression: "to tell you the truth, just a few of you want to avenge your boss and overthrow each other. It''s just a fool''s dream. Even if the five of you burst into each other''s headquarters with bombs strapped on them and died together, it''s impossible to destroy them. "

    Several people''s faces became ugly because of Li Fan''s words. They wanted to refute, but Li Fan was telling the truth, which made them not qualified to refute at all.

    "I provide financial support for your actions. In fact, it does not conflict with your original purpose. On the contrary, it makes it possible for you to achieve your goal.

    But If you want to say that you are working hard for me, that''s right. But you should understand that you are not the only ones who want to work hard for me. I only subsidize you because you are trustworthy. Do you understand? "

    Several people were silent.

    Speaking of course, they are not children any more. Naturally, I understand that. Before the tank would say that, it was just a subconscious resistance to the change of boss.

    They are actually very clear about the stakes.

    The next thing is much simpler. These five people continue to trace each other''s news, while Li fan leaves here and goes home.

    All he has to do is collect information and wait for the right time to do it.

    When Li Fan came home, he saw Qin Yufei sleeping on the sofa, and there was food covered on the table. He should have been waiting for him too late. When he fell asleep, he could not help but smile. There was a kind of warmth flowing in his heart.

    And the sound of Li Fan opening the door awakened Qin Yufei. She rubbed her eyes, saw Li Fan and said with a smile, "are you back? I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go and heat up the dishes. "

    "Don''t rush to do it." Li Fan sat on the sofa and hugged Qin Yufei in his arms. "Those scum have been punished."

    In her arms, Qin Yufei kept silent, but her body began to twitch. Li Fan gently stroked her back and let her cry.

    After a while, Qin Yufei gradually calmed down and asked, "quiet, she How is she

    "She has been taken back by her family. She should be buried in a few days." Li Fan said faintly, with a little sadness in his eyes.When Qin Yufei heard this, she couldn''t help crying: "she is a very good girl She doesn''t have much money in her family, and her father is disabled It''s not easy But But Why... "

    Qin Yufei said the more he cried, the more sad he was. Lying in Li Fan''s arms, he wet his clothes.

    Li Fan didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only sigh in his heart and pat Qin Yufei gently.

    After crying for a long time, maybe she was tired. Qin Yufei curled up in Li Fan''s arms and hugged Li Fan quietly. They didn''t speak and enjoyed the rare silence.

    The next day, Qin Yufei went to the company and Li Fan went back to the resort.

    Getting off the bus and walking into the resort, Li Fan was the first to meet a monkey. He frowned and winked at him, which made Li Fan very strange.

    "What are you doing?" Li Fan asked strangely.

    "Hey, hey, hey, your son''s romantic debt is coming." Monkey a face to see the appearance of a play, laughing very obscene.

    "Romantic debt? Who''s here? " Li Fan''s heart sank slightly.

    "A little foreign girl, tut Tut, you are good. Unconsciously, you are beginning to attract foreign girls."

    The monkey slapped Li Fan on the shoulder with a playful smile: "brother, please help yourself. I can''t help you this time."

    "Well? Hey, hey? Don''t go. Tell me about it... "

    Li Fan reached out to catch the monkey running away, but saw that Shao Shuai didn''t know when to appear. With a faint smile on his face, he waved to him.

    "Shao Shuai? Where did you go yesterday? I didn''t see you Li Fan stepped forward.

    Shao Shuai smile: "I go to pick up a person."

    "Who?" Li Fan''s heart leaped.

    "You''ll know when you see it." Shao Shuai patted Li Fan on the shoulder: "take care."

    Monkeys usually do not have a normal shape, even if a look even Shao Shuai are like this, Li Fan immediately surprised.

    "Don''t scare me, Shao Shuai Don''t play the game. Just tell me who it is. "

    Shao Shuai pointed to the door of the room and motioned Li Fan to go in and have a look.

    Li Fan swallowed his saliva and went forward to open the door gently.

    "It''s you?"

    Looking at the woman in front of him, Li Fan was slightly stunned and looked a little flustered.

    And the woman inside saw Li Fan, immediately cheered and rushed to Li Fan.

    "Master, I miss you so much!"

    Li Fan dodges and brings the woman back to avoid her being taken out by her own strength.

    "Susie, what are you doing here?"

    Looking at this bright eyed girl, Li Fan has a headache.

 Chapter 1002

    "I''ve come to see you, master." Susie laughingly pulled Li Fan''s sleeve and didn''t want to let go.

    Li Fan only felt a headache.

    "No, I mean Does your family agree to your coming out? "

    "I don''t agree." Suxi looked at Li Fan wrongly and said, "master, when you leave my house, I''ll sneak out of the house to find you first. As a result, I''m caught by my family. It''s hard for me to escape!"

    Li Fan was speechless for a while. Looking at the poor girl, he felt that it was a big trouble and didn''t know how to deal with it.

    "Master, don''t you want me? You are my master! You can''t leave me alone

    Susie shakes Li Fan''s arm and acts coquettishly.

    "All right, all right, you stop first." Li Fan let Suxi quarrel head big, can only helplessly said: "so, you live here for the time being, later how, let''s talk about it slowly?"

    "Master is the best!" Suzy cheered.

    Looking at the jubilant Suxi, Li Fan has a headache. He doesn''t know how to deal with this little girl properly.

    How about calling her family to pick her up?

    No, it''s not a cure. She''ll come out next time. It''s useless.

    Just when Li Fan didn''t know what to do, his mobile phone rang. Li Fan took out his mobile phone and was very happy.

    It''s Chen Ran.

    "Master, we''ve got the latest information. Those guys have a big deal tonight. They''re all new products from Moxi city. Do you want to start?"

    Li fanxin said that the call was so timely that he was pulled out of the fire and water. He said immediately, "please send me the details and I''ll have a look first."

    Hang up the phone, Chen ran quickly sorted out the information sent, Li Fan after reading the heart suddenly.

    This time, those guys got support from their own family, the hapi brotherhood, and got a batch of new-type goods, which are three grades higher than those in underground circulation.

    It can be predicted that this kind of new goods in the market circulation, the next family will certainly rush, once these goods sold, the other party''s power is bound to increase.

    And the deal tonight is that the hapi brothers will deliver goods to them.

    For this, the guys prepared three million dollars in cash. Don''t think that they take the goods for free. After all, those guys are not branches of the hapi brotherhood. Even if they are branches, they have to hand in part of the money they earn. The difference is just that one pays later and the other pays first.

    Li Fan immediately decided that he would make a deal!

    Contact Chen Ran immediately and let them meet at the appointed place.

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan pretended to be embarrassed with Suxi said: "I have some urgent things to deal with now, you stay here first, if you have anything, you can directly find the monkey, Shao Shuai and they will do."

    "What''s the matter? Can you take me with you? " Susie''s big eyes were full of excitement.

    "No, what I''m going to do is dangerous." Li Fan said with a serious face: "so you just stay in the resort and listen to master''s words, understand?"

    "I see, master." Susie answered weakly.

    Frighten this little girl, Li Fan walks away with a clear mind and goes to see Miao Cui first.

    She''s in a stable condition now. She just needs normal cultivation.

    Seeing this, Li Fan''s heart relaxed.

    After talking to other people in the resort, Li Fan drove out.

    The agreed place was the abandoned warehouse last time. When Li Fan came, Chen Ran had already been waiting there. When he saw Li Fan arriving, he immediately welcomed him.

    When they entered the warehouse, Chen Ran turned on his laptop, pointed to a skinny Nigo on it and said, "this man is the person in charge of this transaction. His name is Duoqi. Although we don''t know who the person dealing with him is, and we don''t know the specific time and location, as long as we follow Duoqi closely, we can definitely find the location."

    "Your brothers are going to follow dodge?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes, Duoqi is not an ordinary person after all. It''s too dangerous to follow him alone, so I let them all go out and fight the first battle well!"

    Chen Ran said seriously.

    At 12 p.m., many people have finished their day''s work and fell asleep. On the other side of the city, some people''s work has just begun.

    A port somewhere.

    Here is a small port which is not very developed. There are all kinds of large cranes and a variety of containers everywhere.

    In the evening, except for the patrols, there are basically no other people here.

    And tonight, a car drove into a warehouse here.

    Dodge got out of the car, and with him came two niggers with boxes. Three of them walked into the warehouse together.

    The warehouse was full of lights. As soon as dorky went in, several people who had been in the warehouse immediately looked at him on guard. When they saw it was dorky, they relaxed.With a smile, dorkie opened his arms to the tall and strong Nigo among them: "Connie, my brother, how are you

    The strong Nico Connie hugged him with open arms and said with a smile, "it''s not bad, but it''s certainly not as comfortable as you. It must be good to work here."

    With a proud smile on his face, dorkie said modestly, "it''s not as good as I thought. It''s definitely more relaxed than life outside. These days, my bones are getting lazy."

    Connie said with a smile: "I really envy your brother. I heard that the girls here are obedient and can serve others. Tut Tut, you are so happy."

    Those Nigo who sneaked in with Connie also showed envy on their faces. These people are much happier than the days when they were running around abroad and had to pull out their guns to fight with others.

    "Well, brother, let''s get down to business first. After I have finished my work, I will invite you to go and have a good skin.

    Connie''s eyes brightened when they heard this, and they couldn''t wait to agree to dorkie''s request.

    Soon, two large boxes of money were pushed to Connie, and another box was pushed to dodge, which was full of goods.

    Two people respectively checked to make sure that the money and the goods are all right. Smiling, they closed the box and finished the transaction.

    "Well, brother, happy cooperation." They hugged again and were ready to leave.

    Dodge had to take the goods back quickly, and Connie had to sneak away and send the money back.

    At this time, the door of the warehouse was opened and a tall man came in.

    His face is very strange, like wearing a simulation mask as rigid, his face is a little strange.

 Chapter 1003

    This person is Li Fan. There are hidden cameras in many places of the wharf. Li Fan, who doesn''t want to expose his action, went to Linglong to ask for the mask before he came. "You garbage, let me clean it up!" He murmured words like a manifesto.

    "Who are you?"

    "Kill him!"

    Those buddies are not good stubble, after a moment of panic, they take out their weapons and rush to Li Fan.

    At first, they didn''t use guns because they were afraid that the gunfire would expose themselves, but it also made them lose the last point of resistance.

    When Li Fan started, they didn''t even have a chance to draw a gun.

    Facing the street, Li Fan didn''t even move. He was used to killing and the dead.

    He calmly dragged all the dead bodies together, and then took out a small bottle, which was a kind of reddish brown transparent liquid.

    When Li Fan opened the bottle and poured the liquid on those people, white bubbles kept coming out.

    Next, those bodies began to be dissolved quickly by the liquid. After just ten minutes, the people on the ground had completely turned into a pool of brownish red liquid, and those people had completely disappeared.

    This is a high concentration of chromic acid lotion mixture, also known as the corpse water.

    Before Li Fan asked Linglong for a mask, he didn''t hide his action.

    The woman, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, excitedly gave him this thing and told Li fan that it was used by her to clean up corpses.

    At that time, Li Fan only felt numbness in his scalp. Now he thinks it''s very useful.

    After clearing the body and taking the two boxes of money and goods, Li Fan hummed a little song and quickly left here.

    The harbor was still silent, as if nothing had happened.

    Those two boxes of money were not Chinese coins, but US dollars. Because Connie wanted to take them directly abroad, they were specially exchanged.

    This caused some trouble for Li Fan to deal with the money. After thinking about it, he simply handed over all the three million yuan to Chen Ran as their activity funds, allowing them to exchange the money in small quantities in batches at the bank to reduce the exposure risk.

    At the same time, it is also a test to see if they will do anything else when they suddenly get such a sum of money.

    He left the money and told Chen Ran to continue to inquire. Li Fan left immediately, leaving five people staring at each other in the face of two boxes of money.

    As for the box of goods, Li Fan took it back to the resort. This thing can''t be thrown casually. He took it back to let the monkey destroy it professionally, leaving nothing.

    The monkey did the same thing not once or twice. He was familiar with it. Soon, the goods worth millions turned into waste in the monkey''s hands.

    "It''s not enough for those guys to have the support of an overseas hapi brotherhood. They certainly have supporters at home!"

    After finishing the work, the monkey clapped his hands and said to Li Fan with a smile.

    "What do you want to say?" Li Fan glanced at the monkey and suddenly became interested.

    "After you went to Dongshi, the boss started his intelligence force to investigate the matter."

    Li Fan suddenly realized that the intelligence power in Luocha''s hand was better than Chen Ran''s, of course. I don''t know how much.

    Chen Ran, the news that they have tried their best to get, maybe the Rocha just needs a phone call to know all about it.

    "Who are their supporters?"

    "Zheng Wenxing, the eldest young master of the first family in Dongshi."

    "The first family of Dongshi?" Li Fan scratched the back of his head and suddenly realized.

    "Oh. The Zheng family is one of the top families that are known as the Lu family and the Wang family, right

    "But the Grand Master of the Zheng family, why do you want to support such a group of inferior goods? It''s reasonable to say that he doesn''t like this kind of trifling, does he? "

    "Who knows." The monkey shook his head: "maybe his goal is not here at all, but deeper..."

    At this point, the monkey pause, the next moment, he and Li Fan both speak the same word.

    "The harpy brothers?"

    "It''s really possible." Li Fan''s eyes twinkled, "if this guy''s goal is to cooperate with the hapi brothers, then his plan is definitely not simple."

    Thinking of this, Li Fan had an idea in his heart

    In the second generation circle of southeast city, new things and hot disturbances never stop.

    Just recently, in this circle, there are two things that people are more interested in.

    One is Gao yinglu, the daughter of Gao Chong, the richest man in Southeast China, who will hold her 18th birthday party in two days.

    This kind of news makes many childe brothers in southeast city crazy. They want to attend Gao yinglu''s birthday party one after another and get to know the first beauty in southeast city.

    If you can have something with the other party, it''s the kind of right color double harvest, less struggle for decades.Another thing is that Zheng Wenxing, the eldest young master of the first family in Dongshi, came to Dongnan city. It is said that he came specially for Gao yinglu''s birthday party.

    As soon as the news came out, a group of rich second-generation people in southeast city immediately cried out, because these people all know that if Zheng Wenxing really has an idea about Gao yinglu, they are not qualified to compete with him.

    No one knows that a man who is going to set off a huge wave has come to the southeast city quietly.

    Two days later.

    The famous pearl hotel in southeast city is wrapped up by Gao Chong for his daughter''s birthday party.

    The hall with a total length of more than 200 meters is enough to accommodate hundreds of people.

    In this noisy hall, there are people singing and dancing, delicious food and laughter.

    In a corner of the crowd, a group of two generations who are familiar with each other on weekdays are holding their glasses to enjoy the singing of Yingying in their ears, showing an expression of enjoyment.

    "The Gao family is really rich! Hold a birthday party and invite all the queen Jiang Manwan. I''m afraid the appearance fee will be several million yuan! "

    At the end of the song, a young man with long hair under the stage couldn''t help admiring.

    Another man with eyes couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "it''s only a few million. For the richest man in Southeast China, it''s just a small change. Besides, Gao Chong is willing to give it. How dare Jiang Manwan want it! Jiang Manwan''s brokerage companies are all under Gao Chong''s name. "

    Jiang Manwan is 23 years old. She started her career only three years ago. She became popular all over the country when she was young. After that, she became a new generation of Queen at one stroke. The price of any appearance fee is a million yuan starting price.

    It''s obvious that Jiang man Wan didn''t come to the party because of the praise.

    Several people are chatting, the glasses man suddenly not sure to look in a certain direction, patted his friend''s shoulder, doubt voice: "you see, is that Lu Pengfei?"

 Chapter 1004

    Hearing the name, everyone looked in the direction of the glasses man''s finger, and immediately saw Lu Pengfei standing in an obscure corner.

    "I didn''t expect that Lu Dashao would come too. Let''s go and say hello."

    Seeing this, the first man in the crowd put down his glass and walked over. Behind him, a group of people followed.

    "Lu Shao, long time no see!"

    Before he came near, the man said hello with a smile.

    "Oh, Yang Shao, you''re here, too."

    Hearing someone''s call, Lu Pengfei, who was hiding in a corner tasting wine, could not help but put down his glass and shook his hand with a smile.

    At the same time, he said hello to the circle of people behind Yang Shao and asked questions one by one.

    He knew this man named Yang Wendong. Although his family background was not as good as his Lu family, it was not simple. He belonged to the group under the top family.

    Deeply influenced by his father, he has always been very modest. Regardless of the other party''s status, he can always show a kind face, which makes him popular in many circles.

    Sure enough, after seeing that Lu Pengfei actually took the initiative to say hello to himself, a group of people behind Yang Wendong''s eyes suddenly brightened, came forward with a little flattery and shook hands with Lu Pengfei.

    As the eldest brother of this group, Yang Wendong also happily introduced Lu Pengfei one by one.

    "Lu Shao, I didn''t expect you to come to yinglu''s birthday party."

    When Yang Wendong spoke, he noticed that many girls were looking at them.

    Yang Wendong, who is somewhat self-conscious, certainly doesn''t think these girls are looking at him.

    Although his background is not bad and his appearance is not bad, it is only Lu Pengfei who can make these girls pay attention at the same time.

    As the largest minority of the Lu family, Lu Pengfei''s background, character and appearance can be said to be of first-class standard. Only such a person can be qualified to receive so much attention.

    "Uncle Gao and my father are old acquaintances. I have to come to see yinglu for her birthday."

    "Oh?" After Lu Pengfei returned, Yang Wendong pretended to be surprised and said, "is Lu Shao interested in Miss Gao?"

    "Everyone loves beauty."

    Lu Pengfei''s reply was generous, and he didn''t feel embarrassed about it at all.

    "The Zheng family will have strong enemies."

    If other people''s pursuit of Gao yinglu will only make Yang Wendong laugh, Lu Pengfei''s participation will definitely add countless attractions to the play.

    Only Lu Pengfei with the same outstanding background can compete with the children of the first family in Dongshi.

    "By the way, speaking of the Zheng family, did brother Yang see him?"

    Mention the name of Zheng family, Lu Pengfei suddenly had some interest.

    "No! Don''t you just stand there! A proud rooster. "

    Looking at the Zheng family, Yang Wendong''s eyes showed dissatisfaction.

    Just now, he tried to say hello to the other party and show his face, but the other party didn''t pay any attention to him, which made Yang Wendong, who had been respected since he was a child, very unhappy.

    Lu Pengfei also saw Yang Wendong''s displeasure, but he didn''t ask much. He just exchanged greetings for a while, and then walked in the direction of Zheng family.

    If he wants to go his father''s way in the future, his contacts will be a very important thing. The identity of Zheng family is naturally worth making friends with.

    "Cut! After all, it''s still interests. "

    Looking at the direction of Lu Pengfei''s going away, Yang Wendong disdained his lips.

    Although he can talk to people like Lu Pengfei, he knows that, in terms of identity, he is still a little short.

    The other party really wants to be indifferent to him like the Zheng family. Apart from expressing his dissatisfaction secretly, he will not have a better way to vent.

    After several people talked, Jiang Manwan, who performed on the high stage, finished singing and stepped down from the high stage. Instead, he was a tall and upright middle-aged man.

    The man is about forty-five-six, with thick eyebrows and deep eyes. He is tall and straight, wearing a valuable hand-made suit, which is more dignified. He is an excellent clothes shelf.

    The man took a microphone to the high stage, looked around the scene, cleared his throat, and said it was open.

    "Today is destined to be a special day for Gao, because my daughter, Lulu, is going to spend her 18th birthday today."

    When the man speaks, the noisy atmosphere below quiets down instantly.

    Hundreds of people present all looked at the middle-aged man on the stage at the same time.

    In the face of the richest man in southeast city, these two generations have picked up their due respect.

    With a high respect for today''s status in the southeast, except for a small number of people with high status, almost no one dares to offend this southeast richest man who started from scratch and has struggled to such a status, not to mention the second generation who still rely on their parents.After some opening remarks, after a while, Gao Chong went into the whole and said: "well, I won''t say more nonsense. I hope you can have a good time today. Now, let''s invite our protagonist to play."

    As soon as the light goes down and lights up again, the middle-aged man in his 40s has changed into a pretty girl dressed in a princess''s long dress. It is Gao yinglu, the leading role of this banquet.

    "Thank you for coming to my birthday party..."

    For the next five minutes, Gao yinglu''s short-term thanks and blessings.

    "Why isn''t it over? Aren''t these people tired? "

    In the crowd below, Li Fan looks at Gao yinglu helplessly.

    Had it not been for the sake of the beauty of the little girl, Li Fan would have slipped aside to eat. At his present level, he did not value the so-called red tape at all.

    Of course, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but now his powerful strength gives him the confidence to ignore other people''s eyes.

    Li Fan''s eyes lit up slightly when a big cake with twelve stories was pushed onto the stage.

    "Gao''s family still plays. When Yufei''s birthday comes, get her one too!"

    Soon, the cake was cut by a group of servants and distributed to every guest.

    Seeing that Gao yinglu finally stops talking nonsense, Li Fan finds a place to eat the cake as if no one else.

    Gao yinglu''s birthday party is of high standard. The people who can come to the party are all the top second generation people in Southeast China. There are even some second generation people like Lu Pengfei who have a considerable position in China.

    And in such a group of people holding red wine, pretending to talk and laughing, and not touching the table full of delicious food, Li Fan, who only cares about his own food, doesn''t talk to others. How can he see it.

    Such a huge contrast immediately makes Li Fan an alien. From time to time, someone will whisper to Li Fan.

 Chapter 1005

    This includes a pair of young men and women who are not very well-dressed, but also well behaved.

    "Really, look at that man, he looks like a starving ghost reincarnated. He only cares about eating on such occasions. I don''t know how he got up and nobody cares."

    It was a young man holding a red wine glass, pretending to be elegant, but always looking at something awkward.

    Standing next to him was a beautiful woman with a sweet face, but from her slightly cramped posture, she should not often come to such a party.

    The woman, who is called Zhenzhen, is suspicious. Looking at the back figure at the dining table, she always feels that the back figure is familiar.

    "Really, I see an acquaintance. Go and say hello. You''ll wait for me here for a while."

    Just thinking about whether or not to go and confirm, the next boyfriend casually confessed and left.

    Fan Zhenzhen looks at her boyfriend Qiu Ru''s back, hesitates for a while, and goes to the dining table.

    At the dining table, Li Fan, who ignored everyone''s eyes, was eating happily when he was suddenly patted on his shoulder. A slightly familiar voice rang immediately after him.

    "Li Fan?"

    At first, fan Zhenzhen was not sure, but when he saw Li Fan''s face, he immediately exclaimed, "it''s really you."

    Did not expect to meet here to know his people, Li Fan Leng Leng, carefully looked at the woman in front of a few eyes.

    "You are Fan Zhenzhen

    He remembered that fan Zhenzhen was his former classmate, but later her family moved away, she naturally transferred to another school, and they never met again.

    Li Fan vaguely remembers that fan Zhenzhen left about a year after his parents disappeared. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for many years.

    Fan Zhenzhen looked at Li Fan and asked, "Li Fan, don''t you come to Miss Gao''s birthday party, too?"

    "What''s the matter? Can''t you? "

    Li Fan asked casually and picked up the dessert he had just put down.

    "Well No Fan Zhenzhen was choked by Li Fan, but seeing Li Fan''s appearance, it didn''t match the style of the banquet, which made her feel really strange.

    On the other hand, after discovering the so-called acquaintances, Qiu Ru went to the "Acquaintances" step by step. There was no lack of polite greetings: "Gao Shao, long time no see."

    "Who are you?"

    He was called a young man, but he didn''t have much impression of Qiu Ru.

    Several men and women around him just glanced at Qiu Ru and didn''t know the young man who suddenly visited.

    "Gao Shao is really a noble man who forgets everything. Two months ago, I arranged for you to clean all the windows in your hotel."

    Qiu Ru, who was forgotten by Gao Shao, did not show any dissatisfaction. He knew his identity clearly. Compared with the other party, he had no qualification to express dissatisfaction at all.

    "Oh! It''s you

    When Gao Shao thought of Qiu Ru''s identity, his original curiosity vanished, and he had a look of lack of interest.

    However, he was patient and explained to his friends who were still curious about Qiu Ru''s identity: "this is Mr. Qiu of Haotian cleaning company. He is young. He started his own business without any help. It''s amazing that he has come this far."

    Gao Shao''s words are nice, but he instantly exposes Qiu Ru''s background.

    Although they don''t know Haotian cleaning company, they still know several famous cleaning companies in southeast city. Among them, there is no Haotian name.

    Knowing that this is just a small boss with no background, several of the second generation who are not top-notch in southeast city, but also can be regarded as the first-line childe brothers, immediately lose interest in Qiu Ru.

    Only Gao Shao, out of politeness, introduced Qiu Ru to his friends.

    "This is song Shao, the little owner of Dongwu industrial machinery, Guo Shao, the little owner of Nanfang science and technology company, and finally Zheng Shao."

    In addition to Gao Shao himself, there are four generations in total. The identity of each of them makes Qiu Ru feel like a high mountain.

    Whether it''s Huiteng biopharmaceutical, Dongwu industrial machinery, or Nanfang science and technology, these are all well-known enterprises, far from being comparable to his small start-up company.

    As for the last Zheng Shao, although Gao Shao didn''t introduce his identity, from the attitude of the public, Zheng Shao was the leader.

    In this way, Zheng Shao''s identity in the end how high, some ready to come out.

    Thinking of this, Qiu Ru suddenly felt that he had found a treasure, a treasure of excellent contacts. As long as he could dig this treasure, it would definitely benefit him a lot.

    "Mr. Qiu, how are you doing recently? How''s business? "

    Always idle, Gao Shao found a topic to chat about.

    "Xie gaoshao cares, business is OK, recently also found a university girlfriend..."Said, Qiu Ru pretended to look around a circle, doubt way: "ah? Where''s my girlfriend? "

    After deliberately waiting for a while, Qiu Ru pointed to the place where he just came, put on a pair of flattering expression, picked an eyebrow to Gao Shao, and asked: "Gao Shao, do you have any interest in going to have a look?"

    Looking at Qiu Ru''s expression that men all know, Gao Shao suddenly became interested. With a wave of his hand, he said: "brother, let''s go. Let''s play in another place."

    With that, Gao Shao took the lead and went out. Behind him, a group of idle people also followed him.

    Qiu Ruyi is a dogleg. He takes the road in front of him. From time to time, he looks back and looks at him. It seems that he is afraid that Gao Shao and others will lose him.

    On the way, when he saw that the beauty around Gao Shao was not bad, Qiu Ru came forward and whispered: "Gao Shao, my girlfriend is still original."

    Expounding the facts and extremely suggestive words make Gao Shao''s face more joyful. Looking at Qiu Ru''s plain face, he becomes more and more fond of it. He pats Qiu Ru on the shoulder and makes sure.

    "Mr. Qiu, I will be the first to introduce you when there is business in the future."

    "Thank you very much, Gao Shao. Don''t worry. I will make you satisfied."

    Qiu Ru is in a state of panic. What is the reason why he tries to please? With his words, maybe a single business in the future will be enough for him to eat and drink for several years.

    With that, Qiu Ru''s eyes showed more firmness.

    Zheng Shao, who followed them, was not interested in it.

    Of course, they know what Qiu Ru and Gao Shao are communicating with each other, but they don''t have much interest in it, just by Gao Shao.

 Chapter 1006

    Soon, several people went to the dining table where a space had been left, and saw fan Zhenzhen standing there, as well as another person who surprised them.

    Li Fan is still eating on his own, while enjoying the beautiful women coming and going. Beside him, fan Zhenzhen and he are in a state of eating.

    She is just an ordinary girl. When she comes to such an occasion with her boyfriend, there is no one she knows well to communicate with.

    After her boyfriend left, it''s better to accompany Li Fan, an acquaintance, to have something to eat here instead of just standing on the side alone, which makes her more comfortable.

    It''s just that this unusual behavior makes them both different in this area.

    When Qiu Ru and others came, they had already monopolized a small circle, and there was no one to walk around.

    Looking at his girlfriend regardless of her image, Qiu Ru frowned slightly.

    He also wants fan Zhenzhen to leave a good impression on Gao Shao.

    "Zhenzhen, come here as soon as possible and introduce you to some young people."

    Qiu Ru didn''t notice the surprised eyes of Gao Shao and others behind him. He just waved to fan Zhenzhen, trying to keep him away from the ordinary guy.

    "Ah! My boyfriend is coming. I have to go. Li Fan, take your time! "

    Hearing her boyfriend''s call, fan Zhenzhen suddenly exclaimed and put down her delicate dessert.

    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Li Fan suddenly said, "wait a minute, there''s something on the corner of your mouth."

    With that, Li Fan reached out at will and wiped off a small piece of cream that fan Zhenzhen had on his mouth.

    Too intimate move, let fan Zhenzhen instant red cheek, some shy in the heart.

    It''s just this shyness, but it doesn''t last long.

    Because she saw that the second after Li Fan wiped off the cream, she shook her hand like disgust, as if she had something particularly dirty.

    This time, the shyness in fan Zhenzhen''s heart suddenly disappeared. After stamping his feet in anger, he turned to Qiu Ru and others.

    "Really, what are you doing with that man? Don''t you know this is a public place! "

    Qiu Ru, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, suddenly felt a little green on his head.

    Just now he was still in high school, and he vowed to be "original." in a flash, he saw fan Zhenzhen and a strange man acting intimately. His face was slapping and crackling.

    "No, nothing."

    Fan Zhen lowered his head and felt guilty.

    In front of so many to see the status of the extraordinary young, she did not have the past jiaoman.

    Qiu Ru was very angry. He managed to find himself a chance to climb the top. However, because of a small action between fan Zhenzhen and Li Fan, it seemed that he would be destroyed. How could he be angry.

    "I I don''t know

    Then he stretched out his hand to teach fan Zhenzhen a lesson.

    "Ah

    Seeing Qiu Ru''s slap on his face, fan Zhenzhen, who didn''t understand what happened, closed his eyes.

    But the expected pain did not appear.

    When I opened my eyes, I found that the handsome man, who was called Gao Shao by Qiu Ru, had already grasped Qiu Ru''s arm and questioned fiercely.

    "What do you want?"

    Gao Shao''s sudden move makes Qiu Ru''s expression obviously stunned, and he doesn''t understand what this is.

    But the doubt lasted only for a short time. After a while, Qiu Ru, who boasted that he was observant, decided that it was Gao Shao who had taken a fancy to fan Zhenzhen and had such a protective act.

    Suddenly, the doubt on Qiu Ru''s face was no longer. After changing into a flattering expression, he explained: "I didn''t think this woman betrayed Gao Shao you. I was anxious for a moment, and then I lost my attitude."

    This thought perfect steps, who expected to finish, Gao Shao''s anger is not reduced but increased, a slap on Qiu Ru''s face called in the past, the mouth is still chanting: "I carry your uncle."

    After playing, Gao Shao also looked anxiously at Li Fan''s direction.

    He was making up for it now. If Li Fan heard Qiu Ru''s words, he couldn''t figure out how to fix him.

    Now, Gao Shao has confirmed that fan Zhenzhen, who was intimate with Li Fan just now, must have something to do with him.

    And after confirming the relationship between them, even if you give him ten more courage, you don''t dare to touch the woman who has an affair with Li Fan.

    If you give him a hundred more courage, he will not dare to be presumptuous in front of Li Fan!

    In fact, Gao Ziming''s feelings towards Li fan are very complicated.

    They were caught abroad and rescued by Li Fan.

    But his elder sister Gao Mengqi, however, blocked the bullet for Li Fan, until now life and death do not know, no news.

    But Gao Ziming faces Li Fan, in fact, he has the biggest fear in his heart.

    His fear of Li Fan is still in his heart.Gao Shao was more and more angry, but he still felt that he was not satisfied with the slap. In the spirit of making a gesture and relieving Qi, he waved the slap to Qiu Ru again

    Fan Zhenzhen doesn''t know who Gao Shao is or why he helps himself.

    However, looking at Qiu Ru''s terrified appearance that he didn''t dare to fight back, I expected that Gao Shao should be a man of high status.

    Thinking about this, fan Zhenzhen first gave Gao Shao a thank-you. Seeing that Gao Shao still had the idea of smoking people, he could not help but stop saying, "don''t fight."

    Although Qiu rugang just has the action of beating her, but anyway, it is also her present boyfriend.

    Fan Zhenzhen couldn''t bear to see her boyfriend beaten before she knew the situation.

    After hearing fan Zhenzhen''s words, Gao Shao, who was angry, really held his hand without hesitation.

    It was as if fan Zhenzhen''s words were an imperial edict that could not be disobeyed to him, and even forced an ugly smile on fan Zhenzhen.

    "Thank you

    Seeing this, fan Zhen couldn''t help but express his thanks in a nervous way.

    Gao Shao''s inexplicable attitude made her a little confused. The more so, the more confused she was.

    Here, Qiu Ru made a lot of noise, and Li Fan''s attention was also attracted. At the sight of these people, he was stunned.

    Gao Ziming and Zheng Jinpeng are all acquaintances.

    "Why are you so busy?"

    In the distance, Li Fan saw Qiu Ru''s action to hit others, and Gao Ziming''s action to stop him. However, he didn''t know what happened.

    "Brother Li, what brings you here?"

    As if he had just found Li Fan, Gao Ziming quickly passed Qiu Ru in front of him and reached Li Fan. He bent slightly and his face was flattering.

    His attitude was even more respectful than when Qiu rugang had just faced him.

    Compared with Gao Ziming, other people''s attitude is much more normal, mainly because they don''t know Li Fan.

 Chapter 1007

    Although Zheng Jinpeng is also very respectful to Li Fan, he is relaxed. Unlike Gao Ziming, he can be called servile.

    "Mr. Li." He bowed to Li Fan to show his respect.

    The others were so respectful when they saw Zheng Jinpeng. Although they didn''t know Li Fan''s identity, they didn''t dare to make mistakes. They all followed Zheng Jinpeng to show their kindness to Li Fan.

    Several people this before and after the huge difference of attitude, Li Fan didn''t feel anything, but Qiu Ru immediately silly.

    These young and big, but he can''t rise to the existence, do a business also have to sell his girlfriend to get.

    But looking at Gao Ziming now, he is not at the same level as Li Fan.

    But looking at Li Fan''s behavior of eating at the dinner table, he couldn''t connect such words as Li Fan and big man, so he could only ask for the answer: "Gao Shao, this brother Li is..."

    He sought an answer from Gao Ziming, but he didn''t mean to give him any face.

    Just in the face of Li Fan''s flattery, and then turn to Qiu Ru, immediately is a fierce look, a foot to Qiu Ru abdominal kick in the past.

    "It''s up to you to talk! Scum

    If you want to ask how much Gao Ziming is cruel to Qiu Ru now, this foot can represent his heart.

    Originally, he happily came to a birthday party today. Just because of Qiu Ru''s words, he came here.

    That''s good. He''s scared now. I don''t think he can relax at this birthday party.

    Fan Zhenzhen looked at the scene of the reversal, the brain has felt completely inadequate.

    How can Gao Shao Mingming be respectful to Li Fan when he seems to have an extraordinary life experience?

    After all, her memory still stays at the time when Li Fan''s parents disappeared and lived a hard life.

    The great doubt even made her forget to intercede with her boyfriend.

    Gao Ziming''s rude behavior made Li Fan frown slightly, and he repeated the question: "what''s the situation?"

    "Brother Li, it''s like this..."

    Hearing Li Fan''s impatient tone, Gao Ziming immediately regains his flattering smile and explains it to Li Fan in a low voice.

    The cause and process of the incident are not complicated. In a few simple words, Gao Ziming explains the context of the situation.

    Hearing that she had just found her boyfriend, she wanted to sell herself. Originally, she was still distressed by Qiu Ru''s beating. Immediately, her unprofessional career rose, and she slapped Qiu Ru in the face.

    "Scum!"

    Fan Zhenzhen doesn''t feel how much she loves Qiu Ru. It''s just that the days when she was pursued fiercely by her partner brought her a lot of romance.

    In addition, for Qiu Ru''s sake, fan Zhenzhen agreed to the other party''s pursuit.

    But what she didn''t expect was that less than half a month later, Qiu Ru had the idea of selling her for glory.

    And the guy named Gao Shao actually agreed to the deal.

    Today, if these two people really succeed, what will happen to her

    Fan Zhenzhen didn''t dare to think about it any more. She knew that she couldn''t face such a situation.

    Thinking of this, fan Zhenzhen can''t help but feel grateful for Li Fan''s presence, and he''s glad he didn''t leave Li Fan.

    Without Li Fan''s appearance, Gao Shao would not have changed his face so simply.

    However, looking at Gao Ziming''s panic, fan Zhenzhen began to be curious about Li Fan''s identity.

    What kind of horrible background can make a person like Gao Shao be so afraid?

    "Hello! Scum! Come here

    Li Fan suddenly waved to Qiu Ru.

    He didn''t know Qiu Ru''s name, but the nickname given by Gao Ziming was quite appropriate.

    Qiu Ru came over tremblingly, some of them didn''t dare to see fan Zhenzhen''s eyes.

    When many things are not put on the table, there will be no psychological barriers, but after exposure to the sun, it will arouse a lot of people''s guilt.

    "Li Brother Li

    Although Li Fan''s identity is still unclear, Gao Ziming is so respectful that his cry "brother Li" is quite common.

    "Can you call brother Li?"

    It can be seen that Gao Ziming is still a little angry with Qiu Ru and wants to kick him up again, but he is stopped by Li Fan.

    "I hate scum like you most."

    Li Fan''s tone is deep, and his eyes are slightly narrowed to reveal a bit of dangerous information.

    An evil spirit gradually diffused.

    The fear in Qiu Ru''s heart, like the tide, occupied his body.

    At this moment, Qiu Ru had a ridiculous idea, that is, if his next sentence is a little wrong, he may die on the spot in full view of the public.

    This idea is sudden and unreasonable, but it makes Qiu Ru believe it."I''m wrong. I shouldn''t betray my girlfriend. I shouldn''t be crazy. I''ll be proud. Forgive me. I don''t dare any more."

    Qiu Ru knelt down because he didn''t agree with him. His fear had already destroyed his dignity.

    Even though he was surrounded by people, he knelt down without hesitation, as if he would become the bait in the sea if he slowed down a step.

    He''ll kill me. He''ll kill me.

    Qiu Ru''s heart was trembling. No matter how hard he tried to control it, he could not stop shaking.

    In this way, he knelt on the ground for a while, but there was no one around to speak. Qiu Ru couldn''t help looking around.

    In addition to Li Fan''s indifferent eyes, he also saw the joking eyes of Gao Ziming and others.

    In the crowd, he did not see a pair of eyes with pity or intolerance.

    But just as Qiu Ru looks in a certain direction, he unexpectedly discovers that Wei Zhen''s eyes are complicated.

    "Really, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Help me, help me! I will treat you well in the future. "

    Like grasping the last straw, Qiu Ru hugs fan Zhenzhen''s calf and wants to win Li Fan''s forgiveness through fan Zhenzhen.

    But just as he grabbed fan Zhenzhen''s calf to shake it, the fear that made him feel suffocated became more intense. He was so busy that he let go, but he could not stop begging for mercy.

    "Li Fan, forget it!"

    After all, he was his former boyfriend, and fan Zhenzhen didn''t want to humiliate him too much. Looking at Qiu Ruyi''s miserable appearance, he naturally felt soft hearted.

    There is fan Zhen pleading beside, Li Fan is not good, really attack.

    And he will have something to do later. If he is really here, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.

    After thinking for a while, Li Fan waved his hand and said calmly, "go away! I don''t want to see you again. "

    "Yes, I''m going. I''m going." Qiu RuRu was pardoned and turned to leave.

    "Stop!" Li Fan''s voice behind him was like ice, which made Qiu Ru''s movements freeze.

    "I told you to go away. Don''t you understand?"

 Chapter 1008

    Li Fan''s words are what meaning, a few people instantly understand, looking at Qiu Ru''s face gradually white, Gao Ziming several people show a banter smile, waiting for Qiu Ru''s choice.

    Li Fan said let him get out, that is really let him get out from here!

    This kind of humiliation is even more humiliating than the naked face beating. If Qiu Ru really did it, I''m afraid she would not be able to lift her head in front of this group for a long time.

    But for Qiu Ru, this seems to be the best choice. The murderous spirit of Li Fan is too much pressure on him.

    He worried that if he stayed a little longer at the party, he might not see the sun tomorrow.

    Thinking of this, Qiu Ru finally no longer hesitated, turned over and fell, "Gulu Gulu" began to roll to the door.

    Seeing Qiu Ruzhen rolling out, Gao Ziming admired him and asked Li Fan, "brother Li, do you want me to go back and give him a long memory? Let him remember brother Li''s iron rule all his life. "

    Gao Ziming doesn''t know what Li Fan''s attitude is, but it doesn''t affect his revenge on Qiu Ru.

    "Whatever you want."

    In this regard, Li Fan just said nothing.

    The lesson he wants to teach Qiu Ru is in place. As for what Gao Ziming still wants to do, it''s not his concern.

    "Hey, hey! Brother Li, just look! I''m sure I''ll teach him a lesson that I''ll never forget in my life. "

    Qiu Ru, who is still struggling, doesn''t know that he will not only suffer from blindness here, but also get revenge from Gao Ziming.

    Of course, these are all afterwords. Fan Zhenzhen, looking at Qiu Ru jumping from the boat, seems to be worried.

    "Don''t worry about him. If he can show more backbone, he won''t be so guilty."

    Li Fan''s tone is flat. After that, he doesn''t go to see the figure who has already rolled out of the door. He waves to Gao Ziming and others, indicating that several people are gone, and turns back to the dining table.

    In the rear, fan Zhenzhen followed.

    "Haven''t you had enough yet?"

    Seeing fan Zhenzhen follow him, Li fan can''t help being curious.

    After hearing that, fan Zhenzhen shook his head first and then nodded. Li Fan was confused and then said, "my boyfriends have jumped into the sea. I don''t know anyone on this ship except you. Naturally, I have to follow you!"

    In the big hall, a living person appeared and got out. Many people noticed it, but most of them just watched it.

    But as the person in charge here, he noticed the scene in time and reported it to Gao Chong.

    "Someone''s been kicked out? What''s going on? Why don''t you stop it? "

    Suddenly hearing the news, Gao Chong, who is busy celebrating his daughter''s birthday, can''t help but put down his things and frown at the security team leader.

    The impact of this kind of thing can be large or small, but it is best to avoid it as far as possible. In a word, it should be regarded as a breach of duty of security.

    Smell speech, that security captain is wiped the cold sweat of forehead, explain a way: "the person that is driven out is Qiu Ru, the boss of a cleaning company, seem to have a conflict with a person, be forced to roll out by a person called Li Fan."

    After the security team leader finished, Gao Chong probably knew why the other side didn''t stop him.

    At that time, there were quite a few people present. Each of them had a high status.

    Especially Zheng Jinpeng, who came from the three great martial arts families in the south of the Yangtze River, did not dare to offend him too much.

    "Li Fan?" Hearing the name, Gao Chong was shocked and his face became a little dignified.

    "Yes, it''s Li Fan." The security team leader looks at Gao Chong in confusion. He doesn''t know what''s special about the name. He makes the big boss react so much.

    After pondering for a while, Gao Chong finally made a decision.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just take it as if nothing happened. As long as they don''t cause any serious trouble, just ignore everything. Don''t go up and provoke them."

    "I see." The security team leader happily agreed, heart said even if let me to provoke, I don''t have the courage.

    ����

    After the formal start of the party, bands and stars came to the stage one after another to perform in various ways.

    The crowd''s singing and dancing, coupled with the sound of music, for a moment, the atmosphere became more and more high.

    A small round table was placed in a small corner.

    With all the tables and chairs in the hall full, only two handsome young people sat on the round table.

    Within a five meter radius around them, it''s like a vacuum. No one dares to step here.

    The reason is that they are Lu Pengfei of the Lu family and Zheng Wenxing of the Zheng family.

    As the top two in the field, they are entitled to a round table."Brother Zheng, what are you looking at?"

    Lu Pengfei noticed that Zheng Wenxing, who was sitting opposite to him, had been staring at one direction for five minutes, and he couldn''t help but wonder.

    "Oh After hearing Lu Pengfei''s article, Zheng Wenxing came back to himself and said casually, "it''s nothing. Just now I saw a crazy guy who forced others to get out."

    "And this?"

    Smell speech, Lu Pengfei also followed Zheng Wenxing''s line of sight to see in the past, but only saw a very fuzzy figure, with a circle of people around talking about something.

    "After doing this kind of thing, I can still be calm here. Gao Chong didn''t trouble him, so his identity must be different."

    Lu Pengfei was curious about what he said.

    In Gao Chong''s capacity, there are few people in the hall that he can''t stir up, and none of them seems to be able to match his back.

    "Who knows! Don''t say that. Keep drinking. "

    Zheng Wenxing has always been indifferent to those things that have nothing to do with him. After a while, he no longer pays attention to them. Instead, he raises his glass and confronts Lu Pengfei.

    Unlike those who face Yang Wendong, Zheng Wenxing shows enough respect for Lu Pengfei.

    This can be seen from just a few words and a few glasses of wine, when they are matched by brothers.

    "Brother Zheng is an infatuated man. He chased Miss Gao from Dongshi all the way here. It''s really admirable."

    Lu Pengfei raised his glass, raised it forward, and just finished drinking.

    When dealing with Zheng Wenxing, Lu Pengfei also attaches great importance to the identity of the young master of the first family in Dongshi. If he is an enemy, he must be a strong enemy.

    "Brother Lu, I don''t know. Besides attending this banquet, I have another thing to do."

    "Oh? I don''t know what it is? "

    Lu Pengfei also raised his interest.

 Chapter 1009

    "Brother Lu knows about Huiteng biopharmaceuticals."

    Zheng Wenxing didn''t say it directly. Instead, he raised a seemingly unrelated topic.

    "Of course I do. How could I not know that the fortifier was so noisy at the beginning?"

    "It''s just that brother Zheng was interested in strengthening medicine, isn''t it?"

    Lu Pengfei is a little strange. With the intervention of the upper authorities, the storm has gradually subsided.

    Only the children of these big families know more about it, but they should also know that they are not easy to interfere in it.

    "Ha ha ha, how can I not know what brother Lu knows?"

    Zheng Wenxing was not surprised to learn about Lu Pengfei.

    If the other party is really not clear about such a little information, then he does not have to spend so much time with it.

    "Fortified potion has the upper hand. You don''t have to think about it. But I found another way

    Lu Pengfei''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Same as fortifier?"

    "No, there are some differences, but the effect is better and the price is lower!"

    Zheng Wenxing sipped his wine and focused on the bustling crowd.

    "I don''t know if Master Lu is interested in taking part in it?"

    Zheng Wenxing is like a devil who wants to make a deal. He is coaxing Lu Pengfei to make a deal with him.

    It''s just that Lu Pengfei can''t be easily guided. After hearing Zheng Wenxing''s words, he just smiles and shakes his head.

    "If it''s so good, why do you want to cooperate with me? With the influence of the Zheng family, there are few businesses that can''t be done, right? Since brother Zheng came to see me in private, he certainly didn''t want to let his family know. I''m afraid there are many problems. "

    Hearing the meaning of Lu Pengfei''s words, Zheng Wenxing said with a smile: "it''s my recklessness. You and I haven''t known each other for a long time, so I''ll pull you to make a venture capital. It''s really wrong. That being the case, I won''t talk about it today. "

    This kind of thing, this is not urgent, Zheng Wenxing is also trying to pull a person, Chengdu does not matter.

    "Brother Zheng, I see a friend. I have to go and say hello. Excuse me first."

    When the line of sight swept across the empty dining table, Lu Pengfei suddenly saw a fuzzy and familiar figure. Uncertain, he decided to go and have a look.

    "Slow down."

    Since we can''t get down to business, Zheng Wenxing doesn''t have to pull Lu Pengfei.

    "Li Fan, what do you do? Why is Gao Shao so afraid of you? "

    Next to the dining table, fan Zhenzhen holds her chin and stares at Li Fan without blinking, as if to see through Li Fan.

    By fan Zhenzhen with such eyes, Li Fan is also uncomfortable.

    After thinking about it, Li Fan made up a reasonable reason: "what else can I do? They are afraid of me because they have been beaten by me before."

    "Really?"

    A voice of inquiry, but fan Zhenzhen obviously does not believe the answer given by Li Fan.

    In her more than 20 years of ordinary people''s thinking, this is still a money oriented society.

    Can you beat ten people, 100 people?

    Can beat those who move their fingers, there are countless people in front of the cluster behind the rich and young people?

    "It''s true, of course. I''m good at it."

    It seems that he is worried about fan Zhenzhen''s disbelief. Li Fan also rolled his sleeve symbolically, revealing a perfect curve.

    "Cut! Forget it, cheapskate. "

    Fan Zhenzhen pouts discontentedly, but Li Fan just wants to cry out that he is wronged.

    He''s really good at fighting!

    "Brother Li, you are all right."

    When Li Fan was depressed, Lu Pengfei''s voice with magnetism suddenly sounded behind his back.

    Looking back at Lu Pengfei''s face with an inexplicable smile, Li Fan''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "Hey, you''re here, too!"

    Now, don''t tangle with fan Zhenzhen.

    Li Fan was secretly happy.

    "Yes."

    Seeing Li Fan''s joyful face, the smile on Lu Pengfei''s face could not help but bring some helplessness.

    Just now, when he came over from a distance, he saw Li Fan roll his sleeves and shine his muscles.

    Seeing Li Fan''s image as an expert collapse, Lu Pengfei naturally feels a little happy.

    "Come on, Zhenzhen, let me introduce you. This is Lu Pengfei. This is fan Zhenzhen, my former classmate."

    After introducing them, Li Fan only hopes that fan Zhen can be taken away by Lu Pengfei.

    In fact, fan Zhenzhen is really attracted to Lu Pengfei, who is perfect in both appearance and temperament.

    For those girls who still believe in prince charming, it is definitely more attractive than Li Fan.

    And out of a woman''s intuition, fan Zhenzhen can clearly feel that with the arrival of Lu Pengfei, nearly a third of the audience''s eyes are on them in an instant.Countless pairs of eyes with all kinds of emotions are looking at her and Li Fan.

    As a young master of the Lu family, every move of Lu Pengfei will attract the attention of countless people.

    Just like before, when he talked with Zheng Wenxing, there were many people watching each other in the dark, among them, the most were the young and beautiful women.

    They always have a vision of marrying into a rich family. Lu Pengfei''s identity and single status are the best choice in this competition.

    With so many people''s eyes, Lu Pengfei has been able to ignore them since he was a child.

    Li Fan naturally doesn''t care much. During this period, he is faced with some important people, whose eyes are sharper than those of ordinary people. I don''t know how many.

    However, when one of the eyes mixed with different emotions looked, Li Fan''s heart beat, but suddenly accelerated a point.

    It was a woman''s eyes, a coquettish looking woman, watching his eyes from a distance through countless people.

    Different from other people''s hostile or checking eyes, what Li Fan felt from this woman''s eyes was only a deep fear and strong vigilance.

    Lu Pengfei and Li pengfan took back their faces and continued to chat.

    While communicating with Lu Pengfei, Li Fan''s attention hasn''t moved away from that woman.

    When he noticed that the woman was approaching him unconsciously, the corner of Li Fan''s mouth rose slightly.

    He would never refuse a beautiful woman.

    ����

    "Wan Wan, idol, I like that costume play you played."

    "Miss Jiang, I don''t know if it''s my honor to invite you to dance with me?"

    "Wan Wan, I''m the head of your support group in the southeast. Do you remember me?"

    With a glass of red wine, Jiang Manwan seems to walk aimlessly in the crowd.

    Everywhere she goes, almost all her fans come out and greet her cordially.

    In particular, almost every man who passed by her would stay on Jiang Manwan for a while.

 Chapter 1010

    Three years ago, she became popular on the talent show. It took her only three years to become the new generation queen.

    In addition to the extremely strong power of appearance, it also gives her great help.

    She is just like the modern version of Daji, every smile seems to reveal the charm, exudes the ultimate sexy, but can give people the feeling of charm without confusion.

    Her existence even eclipsed those rich people with the same outstanding temperament.

    And when such a woman with her own eye-catching ability suddenly comes into another eye-catching circle, the amount of attention aroused has even surpassed the protagonist of the party.

    Especially when Jiang Manwan came to Li Fan and accidentally broke his high heels, there was a burst of exclamation in the field.

    "Be careful, Miss Jiang."

    Seeing that Jiang Manwan was about to fall to the ground, many polite men could not help rushing up.

    He wants to pull up Jiang Manwan''s waist and make a perfect landing position before he falls.

    This includes Wu Zichen.

    He is one of Jiang Manwan''s most loyal pursuers. Since he first met Jiang Manwan half a year ago, he has been deeply addicted to each other''s sexuality.

    In the past six months, Wu Zichen has followed Jiang Manwan to almost every concert, but it has never been successful.

    But it didn''t make him give up. On the contrary, it aroused his desire to hold the beauty home.

    When he knew that Jiang Manwan was going to attend the birthday party, he easily got an invitation through his uncle.

    Now, when he finds that the opportunity he has been waiting for for for a long time has finally arrived, how can Wu Zichen not be excited.

    I saw him make a lunge, in a short 0.5 seconds, he rushed to Jiang Manwan''s side.

    Seeing that hand has almost reached Jiang Manwan''s waist, but a sudden black leather shoe happened to appear at his feet.

    All of a sudden, Wu Zichen, who is in a good posture, falls a dog to chew mud, while his favorite beauty falls into another person''s arms.

    Just like the scenes in countless romantic love dramas, Li Fan catches Jiang Manwan who almost falls down and puts on a posture that he thinks is extremely handsome. With a pair of deep eyes, he looks at the beauty in front of him with deep feelings, almost melting.

    Just a pair of deep eyes, let Jiang Manwan calm heart, began to have slight ups and downs, two slender hands, is tightly together.

    It seems that as long as it lasts for a while, Li fan can capture this sexy goddess with her eyes, who has numerous fans all over the country.

    This idea, of course, is beautiful, but the reality, it will not be satisfactory.

    Just like Wu Zichen, who just fell to the ground with Li Fan''s foot, he would not allow the two to maintain such a look at each other.

    "Hello! That guy. "

    Wu Zichen didn''t know Li Fan''s name, so he could only use this impolite but full expression of anger in his heart instead.

    I thought that the couple could stop their actions after a scolding, but Wu Zichen obviously underestimated Li Fan''s cheekiness.

    In full view of the public, Li Fan, as if he had not heard Wu Zichen''s reprimand, continued to maintain the action just now. He even whispered in Jiang Manwan''s ear, "it''s so soft."

    The woman in the heart is held by other men, who will be angry, Wu Zichen is no exception.

    Angry, he rolled up his sleeve and was ready to teach Li Fan some lessons.

    Next to them, countless onlookers are also secretly looking forward to it. Although they can''t eat Jiang Manwan''s grape, it''s a good bustle to see that the grape shelf has fallen down.

    Even Wu Zichen''s acquaintances, seeing this behind the scenes, began to cast sympathetic eyes on Li Fan.

    Wu Zichen is a black belt master of Taekwondo. For an ordinary person like Li Fan, if he doesn''t say much, he will have more than one, and it''s not enough for him to fight.

    They even imagined what would happen next.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, Wu Zichen angrily walked half way, but Lu Pengfei suddenly stood up and stopped each other.

    "This is a private area, sir. Fighting without permission is not allowed."

    Although Lu Pengfei''s words are a bit noisy, people here don''t think it''s wrong. After all, Lu Pengfei''s identity is there.

    Although he did not know Lu Pengfei, Wu Zichen obviously knew Lu Pengfei.

    Before he came, his uncle himself told us who could not be provoked this evening.

    See Lu Pengfei come forward, Wu Zichen can only temporarily put down the idea of beating people.

    "Boy..." He raised his finger to Li Fan. He was just about to say "let go, boy". The scene in front of him turned the second half of his sentence into: "I''ll go to your uncle."

    Jiang Manwan really didn''t expect that the man he came to try to contact would be so shameless and kiss her directly in front of so many people. She didn''t even react to the quick action.It was Li Fan''s sudden action that directly made Wu Zichen out of control.

    After a scold, he rushed to Li Fan, raised his fist and waved to Li Fan''s face.

    The ferocity of the momentum is like opening mountains and breaking the ground.

    However, the result of doing so is quite different from what we imagined.

    Wu Zichen''s fist didn''t hit Li Fan''s face as he wanted, but hit the bottle that suddenly appeared in Li Fan''s hand.

    "Bang!"

    After the dull crash, there was a crisp sound of fragmentation.

    Ninety percent of the glass fragments fell on the clean ground, while the remaining 10 percent were stuck in Wu Zichen''s fists.

    "Ouch!"

    The howl, which was so painful that everyone trembled, rang from Wu Zichen''s mouth.

    When a few small pieces of glass debris inserted in his fist, all the anger, instantly lax into pain.

    "Brother, what a skill! I admire breaking wine bottles with empty hands. "

    Li Fan''s tone was full of deep exclamation, as if Wu Zichen''s action of smashing a glass bottle was a shocking move.

    And the crowd who stood by and witnessed the whole process was slightly twitching at the corners of their mouths, and some people complained in a low voice: "it was you who threw the wine bottle."

    "You! I want you to pay the price! "

    After a short cry of pain, Wu Zichen''s eyes were red. Looking at Li Fan''s smiling face, he had only two words of revenge in his mind.

    Anger has made his reason fade away.

    Wu Zichen directly ignored Lu Pengfei''s warning eyes, picked up a wine bottle on the table, smashed it, directly passed Lu Pengfei, and rushed to Li Fan again, with a posture of risking his life.

    "Alas! Another lost man. "

    Looking at the fast approaching Wu Zichen, Li Fan sighed.

 Chapter 1011

    Why are there so many stupid people in the world? People like Wu Zichen bump into him one after another. It''s like Qiu Ru just now. He has to get out. How embarrassing!

    "Get out of here, too!"

    After whispering, Li Fan raised his foot to kick Wu Zichen.

    "Calm down, Mr. Li."

    But the ear suddenly sounded a cry of surprise, but let him stiffly to stop the strength, just let the other side cover his stomach, kneel on the ground, the body can''t help shaking.

    Suddenly, the male voice was very powerful, with a maturity that was not in line with the age of most men in the hall.

    After the cry of surprise, the crowd around them all looked out of the crowd. A tall figure soon appeared in the sight of the crowd.

    "It''s Gao Shoufu."

    Someone who knew the figure immediately called out the identity of the comer.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Li Fan kept a smile on his face and turned a blind eye to Wu Zichen''s venomous eyes.

    "Mr. Li..."

    In response to Li Fan, there was only Gao Chong''s bitter smile.

    He and Gao yinglu and others had been well indoors, but the security personnel here suddenly said that Li Fan had a conflict with others.

    This can make the heart uneasy Gao Chong can''t sit still, hurriedly ran over, just happened to meet Li Fan just want to kick this scene.

    He wanted to reprimand Li Fan for making trouble at the banquet one after another, but thinking of Li Fan''s identity, Gao Chong''s heart beat a little bit. In the end, he only had a bitter smile on his face but didn''t say a word.

    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention later."

    Li Fan is also a bit embarrassed. Gao yinglu should be the protagonist of this birthday party. It seems that he is really trying to steal the limelight.

    But he is also very aggrieved!

    The girl Jiang Manwan came to the door by herself. He didn''t want the meat!

    Without Jiang Manwan, Wu Zichen would not have been beaten.

    "Let it go! It''s all gone! There''s nothing to see. "

    With a little apology, Li Fan began to disperse the surrounding crowd.

    But God always likes to joke with him. He is trying to reduce his sense of existence, but some people don''t want to.

    He just drove people on this side. On the other side, suddenly another eye-catching guy pointed to him.

    "How did the boy get in, Jiang Manwan? Do you know him?"

    Zheng Wenxing''s sudden voice makes the people who are ready to disperse gather again. The burning fire of gossip in his eyes is about to devour people.

    "What''s the matter? Is Mr. Zheng also interested in Jiang Manwan?"

    "Didn''t he come for Gao yinglu?"

    Some people who are in love with Jiang Manwan express strong doubts about this sentence, but others have sharp eyes and see the identity of Zheng Wenxing.

    "Hey, you don''t know, Zheng Wenxing is the boss behind Jiang Manwan. He has long regarded Jiang Manwan as his personal belongings. Now Jiang Manwan is in the arms of another man. It''s strange that he is not angry!"

    Or gossip, or unfair eyes, brush all gathered in Li Fan''s body, this time gathered attention, even more than just when Jiang Manwan arrived.

    After all, Zheng Wenxing is not an ordinary person. When he shows obvious malice to someone, even in order to please him, a group of people will attack him.

    For a moment, Li Fan even felt like he was standing in a wolf''s den. A large group of wolf cubs with red light in their eyes seemed to want to eat him.

    Li Fan has long been focused on this goal of his own tonight. Before that, he was worried about how to make trouble for him. He didn''t expect that he would send it directly to his home.

    "I said brother..."

    Li Fan climbed onto Zheng Wenxing''s shoulder and wanted to have a good discussion with him.

    Just haven''t waited for his hand to put up, Zheng Wenxing already one step side opened the body first, full face disgust of say: "not what cat and dog can call brother with me."

    "I envy you for being young and frivolous."

    This time, Li Fan is completely happy.

    Originally, the reason for looking for trouble was not enough. Now it''s better for Zheng Wenxing to make it up by himself.

    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. Be smart and leave by yourself, otherwise I want you to go out like the man just now. "

    Zheng Wenxing''s face is overcast, without the demeanor of everyone''s children.

    In particular, after Li Fan finished his speech, he seemed to be deliberately angry with him, and he hugged Jiang Manwan into his arms. After Jiang Manwan only resisted symbolically, this kind of anger rose abruptly.

    "Wang Wu!"

    Zheng Wenxing suddenly roared. Soon, a big man over two meters tall came to Zheng Wenxing and bent slightly to show respect: "young master!""He''s ruined for me."

    Zheng Wenxing raised his hand and pointed far away, and everyone''s attention shifted to Li Fan.

    All of a sudden, there was a big cheering from the audience.

    Jiang Manwan''s fans, in particular, wish they could play gongs and drums.

    In the short five minutes just now, Li Fan took advantage of Jiang Manwan, which directly aroused people''s jealousy.

    Now, no one even cares about Wu Zichen who is kneeling on the ground.

    Everyone is looking at Li Fan with great interest and wants to witness the tragedy that Li Fan will face next.

    No one will think that after Wang Wu''s hand, there will be a second possibility. They all envision Li Fan''s miserable appearance later in their mind.

    Among the hundreds of people present, only Gao Ziming was the only one who would disdain this.

    "This eye is higher than the top of Zheng Da Shao to have bad luck."

    Several people snuck out laughing jokes.

    "If not, I''d better forget it! Why don''t you give us a chance to get together and be proud? "

    Seeing a good party, Gao Chong stands up to persuade Li Fan and Wang Wu because of their fight.

    The presence of these two, whether Li Fan, or Zheng Wenxing, he can not afford to offend the existence.

    If it is true that these two people have a fight, no matter which side, he is not easy to explain.

    "Give you face? Ha ha, Gao Chong, you really think you are a character. My Zheng family can look up to you and call you the richest man in the southeast. They look down on you. That''s just a little bit of money

    I thought Gao Chong''s peace talks would have some effect. After all, this is Gao''s home court.

    But what people didn''t expect was that Zheng Wenxing, who was in a state of anger, didn''t want to give Gao Chong face at all.

    After he finished, Gao Chong was angry, but he didn''t dare to do anything.

 Chapter 1012

    Compared with the first family in Dongshi, he is highly esteemed. He really has a little money.

    Moreover, regardless of the family power, it is the tall man named Wang Wu around Zheng Wenxing, I''m afraid they can''t deal with him.

    "Brother Zheng, if Uncle Gao''s face is not enough, do you think my face is enough?"

    After Gao Chong was ridiculed, Lu Pengfei came out again.

    This, originally also want to see the crowd, immediately had some strange emotions.

    If Gao Chong comes out, it can be understood that they don''t want people to ruin their daughter''s birthday party.

    So it''s really puzzling for Lu Pengfei, who has nothing to do with this birthday party.

    It is also the appearance of Lu Pengfei, who has just been put down. The question of Li Fan''s identity now reappears in everyone''s mind.

    Such a top young man, however, now takes the initiative to stand up and speak for a young man who looks very ordinary, which is more surprising to everyone than Li Fan''s daring to fight Zheng Wenxing.

    "Brother Lu, do you want to offend me for such a cat and dog?"

    Zheng Wenxing''s uninhibited eyes, finally a trace of strange.

    He knew more about the background of the Lu family than the rich and young people around him. He knew that the Lu family was very close to the elder. This one alone was enough to make the whole Zheng family afraid.

    Li Fan, who has been standing beside him as if it had nothing to do with himself, heard that Zheng Wenxing once again put the word "cat and dog" on his body. Originally, he still had a little smile on his face, and finally became gloomy.

    He was able to endure occasional offenses, but it would not be very pleasant to pass.

    Obviously, Zheng Wenxing is on the verge of reaching the breakout point of Li Fan.

    "I''m for your own good. If you don''t listen, you can''t blame me."

    Lu Pengfei did not give a clear answer, but just shook his head. His attitude is self-evident.

    It''s too easy for him to choose between Li Fan and Zheng Wenxing.

    At first, he thought Zheng Wenxing was an opponent, maybe he could cooperate well in the future, but he saw that Li Fan had changed his face, so he wisely closed his mouth and stopped being a peacemaker.

    "Ha ha! Good! Good Even said two good words, Zheng Wenxing''s face, has shown a mocking smile: "I thought, and Zheng Shaohui become friends, but did not expect, because of such a guy, will damage our relationship."

    "All right! Take it as if I don''t know people well. "

    After laughing twice, Zheng Wenxing gave the order.

    "Wang Wu, throw him out."

    Almost at the moment when Zheng Wenxing''s voice fell, Wang Wu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.

    Around the crowd around, can only feel a strong wind whistling around, and then in a twinkling of an eye, Wang Wu already raised his fist to Li Fan.

    "Dong!"

    The sound of steel collision rang through the hall, and the solid wood table in the middle of the two people was smashed to pieces with just one punch.

    Li Fan, who should have been standing there, had already been hiding.

    "Hiss! It''s terrible, isn''t it? "

    "My God! It''s still people who smash such a big table with one blow! "

    "I''ve heard that martial arts are extraordinary for a long time, but I don''t know where it is. Today, I saw it, and it''s really extraordinary."

    "Tut tut! That''s the guy who ran fast just now. This fist is really going to hit people. I''m afraid half of his bones are broken! "

    ����

    After Wang Wuyi''s fist, the noisy voice of discussion spread out in an instant, and accompanied by the voice of discussion, there were countless tiny footsteps moving.

    At first, the people around the front began to retreat quickly.

    In less than a minute, a huge open space was vacated. Hundreds of guests who wanted to watch the excitement but were afraid of being affected all huddled in a corner and shivered.

    "In such a hurry to die?"

    Li Fan saw the broken table and immediately frowned.

    It''s obvious that the other party has no intention of keeping his hand. If it really hits the ordinary people, they don''t have to leave at all and just bury them.

    In a flash, Li Fan''s intention to kill suddenly appeared in his heart.

    "Wang Wu, what are you doing? Go on!"

    See Wang five Leng in situ no longer hand, Zheng Wenxing can''t help but urge up.

    Smell speech, feel li Fan that moment kill intention of Wang five, can only throw down the heart faint rising uneasiness, hard scalp continue to rush up.

    Now, apart from continuing to attack, he can only pray silently. Li Fan must not be a martial arts master.

    Although Li Fan''s intention to kill was only for a moment, master Neijin''s unique aura had a great deterrent to the low-level warriors.

    All is a tiny breath, then let king five in the heart rose huge uneasiness.But this uneasiness was soon dispelled by Li Fan''s action of avoiding and not fighting back.

    In the whole process of his next attack, Li Fan always evaded and never fought back. This situation made Wang Wu no longer uneasy.

    If Li Fan is really a great master, how can he suppress him for so long now and never fight back!

    The battle between Li Fan and Wang Wu did not show that the high-level fighters absolutely crushed the low-level fighters.

    On the contrary, in the whole process, Li Fan was always in a defensive state, and did not fight back.

    On the contrary, Wang Wu, who is weaker, is always attacking.

    Such a situation, in the eyes of people who do not know, is certainly a vivid play.

    But in the eyes of those who know Li Fan''s strength, it is a bit strange.

    "Strange, what is brother Li doing? Or does Wang Wu hide his strength? "

    In the crowd, Gao Ziming, who thought the battle would end in a thunderous manner, did not expect the current situation. Zheng Jinpeng and others beside him also looked strange.

    His vision is much higher than that of Gao Ziming. Naturally, we can see that Li Fan didn''t fight back on purpose, but we don''t know why he did it.

    "Wang Wu, make a quick decision."

    Zheng Wenxing saw that they had a good fight, but he couldn''t beat Li Fan when Wang Wu had the upper hand. He couldn''t help being angry.

    In his opinion, Wang Wu should have solved Li Fan''s problem with one blow. Now he has been fighting for so long, isn''t he hitting him in the face!

    "Boy, if you can''t fight, just get out by yourself. I can let you go and hide all the time. I see how long you can hide."

    Wang Wu, who heard the urging voice, had a lot to say.

    He also wants to end the fight as soon as possible, but this guy on the opposite side is like a loach. No matter how tricky his hand is, the other side can hide with more tricky body method.

    He waved hundreds of punches, but he didn''t even touch his clothes once.

 Chapter 1013

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll wait until I can''t stand it."

    Li Fan continued to evade the attack of Wang Youya.

    He also has no other mind, just want to consume Wang Wu''s physical strength, wait until the other party is exhausted, and then roll out from here, that feeling, must be great.

    With this thought, Li Fan was even less worried. He was thirsty and took a bottle of beer from the table to drink.

    Such a move, let Wang Wu more angry, under the attack more fierce some. However, no matter how he attacked, his two fists could not touch Li Fan, but such a fierce attack was also a huge physical consumption for Wang Wu.

    After a while, Wang Wu began to gasp violently.

    "Waste, do you just hide? How dare you dare to be presumptuous with me with your kind of goods? You rubbish

    Zheng Wenxing also saw Wang Wu''s embarrassment and couldn''t help but stir him up.

    He was afraid that he would let Li Fan and Wang Wu consume again. Before Li Fan had any problems, Wang Wu would not be able to consume them.

    I haven''t seen Li Fan drink all that beer!

    "That''s right!"

    I thought Li Fan would not pay attention to himself, but what Zheng Wenxing didn''t expect was that after he finished, Li Fan actually nodded his head.

    "Boy, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll give you a punch. If you can let me move a step, it will be over. Otherwise Hey, hey

    Seeing that Li Fan actually promised not to dodge any more, Wang Wu, who was as panting as a cow, became energetic.

    And the people who are a little bored watching the play all around are interested in watching the scene again. They want to witness the end of the battle.

    After the fight between Li Fan and Wang Wu just now, you can see that Li Fan has a little bit of Kung Fu in his hand, but compared with Wang Wu, it should be much worse.

    After all, just now Li Fan was in a state of evasion, while Wang Wu kept on attacking, although The current situation is that Wang Wu looks more empty.

    "Let you move It seems very miserable! "

    But after listening to Wang Wu''s words, Li Fan frowned solemnly, as if worried about it.

    "Cut! I thought he really had some skills! This is the beginning of counseling. I don''t have the confidence to let others take a step. I fart! Go straight to the sea

    Off the court, someone immediately made a scornful mockery.

    "Well! I''ll try my best

    Finally, Li Fan seems to be very helpless to accept this reality.

    On the other side, Wang Wu laughed, moved his hands and feet, sank his shoulders, locked the elixir field, and stamped two marks on the ground under his feet. When he was ready, he said to Li Fan: "I''m ready, if you..."

    Wang Wu''s smile on his face seemed to solidify at this moment. Everyone listened to the words just ringing in his ears and looked at Wang Wu curiously.

    "Why not say half of it?"

    When they were all surprised, a man who was closer to Wang Wu suddenly pointed to Wang Wu with suspicion: "look, is there a Shadow

    "Shadow? What shadow? "

    Someone next to him squinted and looked at Wang Wu carefully, but he didn''t find the so-called shadow.

    "Bang!"

    When people were surprised why Wang Wu was standing still, a huge roar suddenly appeared in the hall.

    Wang Wuliang''s body, like a shot, flew out without warning.

    Speed, so that people just blink of an eye, then no longer see the figure of Wang Wu.

    Only a roar could be heard, and suddenly a big hole was knocked out of the wall of the hall, just like the one hit by the shell.

    And until Wang Wu was hit to fly, that so-called shadow, also slowly revealed body shape finally.

    They found that Li Fan, who was far away, had already crossed the distance of more than ten meters and stood in the original position of Wang Wu.

    "Goo!"

    "This That''s exaggeration! "

    The sound of swallowing becomes a symphony.

    Li Fan''s strength is not weak, which can be seen when people can entangle with Wang Wu for so long.

    But Wang Wu is obviously stronger. After all, he always keeps the upper hand in the fight. Smashing the table with one easy punch is the proof of Wang Wu''s strength.

    And it''s just these two fighters who seem to be clear at a glance. At this time, there is a huge reversal.

    Wang Wu even couldn''t resist Li Fan''s attack. If it wasn''t for people''s eyes, no one would believe it.

    "Just now What happened? "

    Someone whispered to himself, looking at him with a blank expression, and suddenly appeared in Wang Wu''s original position. He had no idea when Li Fan had crossed the distance of more than ten meters.They didn''t even see how Wang Wu flew out. When the loud sound sounded in their ears, Wang Wu''s body had turned into an arc.

    "Zheng Wenxing, right? Are you going to get out on your own, or shall I help you? "

    Li Fan''s insipid voice pulled people back from their shock. Looking at Zheng Wenxing''s expression again, he was still immersed in incredible amazement.

    "You What kind of magic was used just now? "

    As Li Fan approached, Zheng Wenxing also stepped back, his trembling arm slightly raised and pointed to Li Fan from afar.

    He is clear about Wang Wu''s strength. If it wasn''t for the master of martial arts, he would never have defeated Wang Wu.

    In Zheng Wenxing''s mind, Li Fan, a young man, can''t be a master of martial arts and Taoism, so the "magic" similar to fairy tales is the only explanation given by Zheng Wenxing.

    "Magic?" Li fanle: "have you seen too many movies?"

    "Hurry up, go away or let me help you? Choose one, others will have a birthday

    Li Fan impatiently waved his hand, no mind to entangle with the topic.

    "I am..."

    Li Fan kept moving forward, and Zheng Wenxing kept retreating. His voice was slightly trembling, and he wanted to use force to suppress others. However, Li Fan said impatiently, "I know you are from the Zheng family in Dongshi, and it''s you who are fighting!"

    "No, you can''t. If I die, the Zheng family won''t let you go."

    "Wang Wu is still waiting for you outside! Your men are all out. How bad it is for you to stay here alone! I''m thinking about your image in front of my staff! " Li Fan is earnest and good at inducing.

    "No, Wang Wu, he won''t care."

    Zheng Wenxing retreated, and the crowd around him gave way to a spacious space.

    Everyone''s eyes move back and forth on Li Fan and Zheng Wenxing without blinking. They want to see the final result of the Zheng family.

 Chapter 1014

    The Zheng family is not easy to be provoked. At least for everyone here, it''s a superior existence. If Li Fan beat him out today, it would be impressive.

    "Alas! It''s chilling. "

    Li Fan suddenly sighed: "I understand!"

    There are two question marks on Zheng Wenxing''s head What do you know?

    "You''re asking me to help you."

    The voice falls, don''t wait for Zheng Wenxing to make any reaction, his in front of then see a black shadow to flash.

    Then, Zheng Wenxing''s abdomen came a deep pain, just like the scene when Wang Wu was beaten to fly. Zheng Wenxing also drew a beautiful arc in the sky.

    "Plop!"

    Zheng Wenxing''s figure flew out of the big hole that Wang Wu knocked open.

    This time, perhaps because Li Fan didn''t exert too much force, the distance of Zheng Wenxing''s fall was not far, and a clear landing sound came from everyone''s ears.

    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s continue to play."

    After kicking the Zheng family, Li Fan clapped his hands as if he had nothing to do. After attracting everyone''s attention, he yelled casually.

    And he himself may be worried about being too conspicuous on the ship. After a couple of jokes, he left the hall.

    In the hall, the people who looked at each other continued the boring birthday party under Gao Chong''s greeting.

    "It''s still brother Li who is very powerful. He''s a kid of the Zheng family. If he says kick, he''ll kick."

    Gaoziming several people crowded in the crowd, looking at the road gradually away from the back, eyes speechless admiration.

    That''s the Zheng family. It''s different from these two generations who only have a little reputation in the southeast. It''s definitely the first class in the whole country of China.

    "What''s that? When the Wang family came here, they didn''t give Li Fan a beating. At last, they had to kneel down and beg for mercy."

    Gao Ziming turned his lips with disdain, and suddenly whispered: "I heard that the young Wang family was killed in a bar in mordu last month. You say Could it be Li Fan who did it? "

    "Zi Ming, you can''t talk nonsense."

    Smell speech, Zheng Jinpeng is busy than a silent gesture, Gao Ziming this just know oneself said wrong words.

    It''s taboo to say that the younger generation of the Wang family was killed. Whether Li Fan did it or not, it''s not something they can discuss.

    "If we don''t discuss these, we''d better play how we play! These things don''t affect us either. "

    In another room, Gao Chong and his daughter came in with Li Fan.

    "That Mr. Li, are you sure it''s OK to throw Zheng Wenxing out like this? "

    Sitting in front of Li Fan, Gao Chong hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t help asking.

    "Don''t worry! Wang Wu is also a warrior. It''s just a small injury. He will take Zheng Wenxing back safely. "

    Li Fan waved his hand indifferently, as if he didn''t care about Zheng Wenxing.

    "That''s good. It''s going to kill people. The Zheng family must be crazy. Although Zheng Wenxing lost his face this time, it doesn''t matter. With your face, the Zheng family can only swallow it."

    Hearing Li Fan''s reply, Gao Chong was relieved.

    So far, this is the best situation.

    "By the way, uncle Gao, have you seen Jiang Manwan?"

    Li Fan suddenly mentioned the female star who came to cheer up, and made Gao Chong feel a little shocked. Then he said, "just now, my attention has been focused on you and Zheng Wenxing. I don''t care much. Is Mr. Li looking for her? I''ll call her over. "

    Maybe Gao Chong can''t speak hard in the face of Zheng Wenxing and others, but if he is an artist of his own company, he will be the old master.

    "Well! This is the best way

    Li Fan''s face pondered for a while, but he nodded.

    When he first noticed Jiang Manwan, he always felt that he was being observed.

    This kind of observation is not good or bad, but it comes from a stranger''s inexplicable observation. If you can''t figure out the other person''s intention, there will always be a thorn in Li Fan''s heart.

    Li Fan thought seriously, but Gao yinglu came up: "Mr. Li, thank you for coming to my birthday party. To be honest, it''s a great honor for me to have you here. "

    Li Fan some helplessly glanced at Gao yinglu one eye, light way: "Miss Gao, this is me uninvited, sorry."

    "No, no, no, it''s my pleasure to have you here," Gao yinglu said with her eyes shining. "Mr. Li, I don''t know if you will have time later. Yinglu wants to have a drink with you alone..."

    In the face of this obvious temptation, Li Fan was not moved at all. He shook his head lightly: "sorry, Miss Gao, I have something to do later, so I can only bear to refuse your invitation."

    "So." The disappointment in Gao yinglu''s eyes flashed by, but she still didn''t give up. She bit her teeth and gathered together on Li Fan.Li Fan quietly with high yinglu distance.

    Generally speaking, it''s a bastard who doesn''t take advantage, but his father is still outside. I''m really embarrassed.

    After a while, Gao Chong came in from the outside, wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his face, and said softly, "Mr. Li, Jiang Manwan, she''s gone."

    "Well? What do you mean it''s gone? " Li Fan was puzzled: "isn''t she from your company? How can you leave without saying hello? "

    "Well I don''t know. " Gao Chong said with a bitter smile.

    Li Fan asked him to find someone, or someone from his own company, but he couldn''t find it. This face is really a bit difficult.

    "Forget it. I''ll look for it myself." Li Fan had long suspected that the woman was not simple, and was not embarrassed by Gao Chong. He got up and left the room.

    But no matter how he searched on the ship, he could never see the figure of the other side. The other side seemed to evaporate out of thin air and could never see her again.

    Helpless Li Fan, can only temporarily put down the search for Jiang Manwan, and turned to find his first goal - Zheng Wenxing.

    It''s easier and more difficult for people like Zheng Wenxing to hide his position.

    Because of their prominent status, they have countless pairs of eyes staring at them all the time, but if they really don''t want others to know their location, they can also hide very deep.

    However, Zheng Wenxing was injured by Li Fan at the banquet, so naturally he didn''t have any mind to hide himself, so Li Fan easily knew where he was.

    As Li Fan expected, Zheng Wenxing, who was injured, is now staying in the first hospital of southeast city.

    At this time, do you want to observe in the dark first, or go to the hospital directly to find the trouble of that guy?

    It''s really a difficult choice, Li Fan thought.

 Chapter 1015

    Southeast first hospital.

    Senior ward.

    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."

    A young man with salt water hanging, murmuring in his consciousness, handsome eyebrows, sometimes slightly frowning, sometimes ferocious, as if having a nightmare.

    For a long time, Xu Shi''s young man dreamed of something terrible. He was so excited that he suddenly got up from the bed and almost ran into the nurse who changed his dressing.

    "You wake up!"

    seeing the young man wake up, the nurse blinked her long eyelashes, and then hurriedly yelled out of the ward: "the patient is awake."

    Soon, a man over two meters in height came in in a hurry and went straight to the youth''s bed. He asked with concern, "are you OK, young master?"

    "Where am I?"

    Smell speech, youth confused looked at the surrounding environment, brain obviously has not fully sober.

    "Young master, last night we were At Gao''s birthday party, you passed out after you came out, so I sent you to the hospital. "

    They were Zheng Wenxing and Wang Wu, who were both thrown out by Li Fan at the banquet last night.

    "Last night?"

    Intermittent fragments began to emerge in Zheng Wenxing''s mind.

    Soon, in front of the whole southeast second generation circle, Li Fan severely humiliated him and threw him out directly, which clearly appeared in his mind.

    Suddenly, a fire rose from Zheng Wenxing''s heart.

    He is a very respectable member of the Zheng family. In Dongshi, no one would dare to throw him out if they saw that he was disrespectful.

    But this kind of thing was done by a young man of the same age as him, who looked very poor, and threw it simply, as if the Zheng family after he was killed was a complete joke.

    "Li Fan!"

    Zheng Wenxing clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.

    Anger is gradually drowning his reason.

    Half ring, Zheng Wenxing black face said: "Wang five, in the dark net to Li Fan sent a reward."

    Dark net, as the name suggests, exists in the dark world of the network, countless people, in the above all kinds of transactions, buy murders this kind of thing, in the above is just a most common thing.

    This kind of thing, Zheng Wenxing is not the first time to do, so Wang Wu after hearing, also did not show any strange reaction, just asked in a low voice: "how much price? That guy seems to be a master of martial arts. "

    Wang Wu was deeply impressed by the strength of Li Fan''s performance last night. The speed so fast that he could not react to it was absolutely possessed by a great master.

    "Master of martial arts?"

    After hearing this symbol of strength, Zheng Wenxing frowned subconsciously.

    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, a master is a watershed. Reaching the master''s level is equivalent to having the qualification to establish a school and a family. It''s not so easy to clean up.

    "Well! You first contact your family and check the guy''s background. "

    Zheng Wenxing is not a rash person either. After hearing Wang Wu mention that the other party may be a martial arts master, he decided to let Wang Wu check Li Fan''s background before starting.

    Smell speech, Wang Wu did not make a sound, just a phone call out, soon, there is a data sent to his mobile phone.

    After seeing the introduction of the first row of materials, Wang Wu''s face suddenly changed dramatically.

    "That guy Master Neijin! A genius in his early twenties

    When he said this, Wang Wu himself had an unbelievable color.

    He has long heard that there is a young master of Neijin in China. He has heard that he is a young man who was not well-known before. He suddenly jumped out.

    However, Wang Wu thinks that this young master is only relative to other masters of inner strength.

    After all, it can reach the level of master Neijin. This kind of strength can''t be easily achieved without years of hard work.

    How old is Li Fan? At this age, few people believe that he is a master of martial arts. Now, the information tells him that Li Fan is a master of inner strength?

    "Is there a mistake?"

    Zheng Wenxing also thinks that such news is not reliable. After frowning and asking, he takes Wang Wu''s mobile phone and looks at it slowly.

    After confirming the authenticity of the news, Zheng Wenxing couldn''t help spitting out a foul breath.

    "No wonder this guy is so proud."

    So far, he can finally understand why Li fan can teach himself a lesson without paying attention to his family background.

    After all, those identities symbolize not only strength, but also the matching status.

    "Young master, do you still want to offer a reward?"

    Wang Wu''s mouth, showing a bitter.

    After he wanted to come and knew such a news, it was estimated that they would have to be put on hold.To find fault with master Neijin, even Zheng Wenxing has to weigh whether he will bring disaster to his family afterwards.

    "Hair! Why not

    But Zheng Wenxing''s reply made Wang Wu look stunned.

    "Isn''t he a master of inner strength! Those killers on the dark list haven''t killed master Neijin. As long as the money is in place, I don''t believe that no one will not take risks. "

    Zheng Wenxing''s eyes are shining with a strange light.

    In martial arts, perhaps the Zheng family is not outstanding, but when it comes to wealth, the Zheng family can be proud to say that even in the whole world, the wealth accumulated by the Zheng family can rank the top.

    In this kind of problem that can be solved with money, that is not a problem.

    "How much is the reward?"

    Wang Wu was also excited.

    It''s not because I''m excited about revenge, but because of Li Fan''s identity.

    It''s master Neijin. If they really kill master Neijin, even if they hire a killer, it''s a very pleasant thing.

    "what''s the reward for the last assassination of master Neijin?"

    "One hundred million!"

    Zheng Wenxing asked in a low voice. When he learned that master Neijin''s reward was only 100 million yuan, he began to laugh: "master Neijin is blowing like a God. Isn''t it a 100 million yuan thing?"

    After pondering for a while, Zheng Wenxing said: "but since Li Fan is a young martial arts genius, I have to give him some face. The last Neijin master is 100 million, so I will give him 200 million."

    "Wang Wu, go! Issue a reward for Li Fan, reward Two hundred million! "

    Not long after Zheng Wenxing published a reward for Li Fan on the dark Internet, Li Fan''s phone rang.

    "What have you done? Why are you being watched again? " Liu Hui''s voice came from the phone.

    "I didn''t do anything well. What''s the matter?" Li Fan is at a loss.

    "You didn''t do anything. How could someone give you a reward of 200 million yuan and hire a killer to kill you?"

 Chapter 1016

    Liu Hui''s roar made Li Fan stay away from the microphone and frown and dig out his ears.

    "Two hundred million? Who is willing to pay so much? "

    "How can I know? It''s good that our monitoring team can notice your information. Where can I help you find the person who issued the reward? Pay attention to yourself. "

    Liu Hui helplessly with Li Fan wordy two, hang up the phone.

    Li Fan smiles. For things like the dark net, every big power will try to keep a close watch on them, otherwise they will not know if they are offered a reward. How embarrassing is that?

    Especially like Liu Hui, they are monitoring 24 hours to see if the names on their protection list appear on the dark Internet.

    If there is a guy who dares to offer a reward on the dark Internet for the person they focus on protecting, let alone check the reward information, they can kill the person''s home on the same day.

    "But who on earth suddenly offered me a reward? Can''t it be Zheng Wenxing? " Li Fan secretly guessed that among the people he recently provoked, Zheng Wenxing seems to be the only one who can offer a reward of 200 million.

    At this time, Li Fan''s mobile phone rang again.

    This is a separate number, only used when contacting Chen Ran and them.

    Li Fan frowned. He once told Chen Ran not to make this call without special emergency. Once he called, it means something happened.

    Li Fan put through the phone, inside came Chen Ran with heavy breathing voice: "boss, we were arrested."

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan''s voice sank.

    Chen Ran''s murmur came from the phone, and then changed to a voice in awkward Chinese: "Hello, stranger, you''ve caused us a lot of trouble these days. At ten o''clock tonight, on the 17th of the factory in the west of the city, you are not allowed to bring any weapons.

    If you don''t come, your little brothers will sink into the sea. If you bring other people and weapons, your little brothers will be fed dogs.

    We hope you can come. "

    "Click!" When the phone hung up, Li Fan listened to the sound of "Dudu" coming from inside, and his eyes were cold.

    It''s the gang of Nigo who will catch Chen Ran.

    At night, Li Fan rushed to the place mentioned on the phone and found that it was an abandoned factory. From a long distance, he heard a wolf dog barking inside.

    The gate was closed, two vans were parked outside, and barbed wire and glass debris were pulled on the three meter high wall.

    Li Fan walked around the factory from a distance, but he was not sure whether it was Chang Zheng''s old nest or not.

    Just at this time, suddenly a group of big men sprang out from around. They held pistols in their hands and pointed at Li Fan one after another.

    These people also know that Li Fan is not simple. He can kill their people in silence and eat black. Therefore, the expressions on his faces are extremely cautious and dare not be careless.

    A leading Nigo, holding a gun, came to Li Fan with a black face and some nervousness: "are you the one who killed us? And robbed us of our goods? "

    "Didn''t your boss want to see me? Get him out of here. Don''t waste my time Li Fan said impolitely.

    "You are so arrogant. I hope you can keep it later." That Nigo sneered and moved the barrel of the gun, motioned Li Fan to go in.

    Without saying a word, Li Fan walked to the factory surrounded by a group of big men. The big man of Nigo walked behind him, staring at Li Fan''s every move.

    Walking into the factory, I saw 50 or 60 people standing in two rows in the open space behind the gate, all holding guns. When I saw Li Fan coming in, I stared at him with bad intentions.

    After two wolf dogs came in from Li Fan, they kept barking at Li Fan.

    "Damn it, let''s two people pull the dog away."

    A taller and stronger Nigo bald man came out from inside, his muscles bulging like stones, and his skin black and shiny.

    Because Li Fan was surrounded by them, the people behind him gave Li Fan a hard push on the shoulder: "come on, you''re not very good at fighting. There are just over 60 people here today. I think you can fight a few."

    They walked into the warehouse and looked around. There were only some goods and shelves left in the warehouse, leaving a large space.

    After Li Fan came in, the old men who had stayed outside also came in. They sat in the corner of the warehouse and left Li Fan standing in the middle, murderous.

    But Li Fan didn''t even look at them. His eyes were drawn to the other corner of the warehouse.

    It''s an iron cage similar to that used by tigers in zoos. There are five Chen Ran in the cage.

    Because the cage was small and not high enough, five people could only squat together, with blood stains on their bodies and bruises and blood stains on their faces.

    "Boss..." See Li Fan come in, Chen Ran weak cry.

    Because Li Fan has been providing them with funds for their activities, they naturally call boss Li Fan.

    However, from the night when he first met Chen Ran, Li Fan had been hiding his true face, so everyone here didn''t know Li Fan''s true identity.Li Fan nodded to several people and said, "I will make them pay back ten times the pain you have suffered."

    "Boy, you are very arrogant," the bald man glared at him and said with a grim smile, "do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t need to know who you are," Li Fan raised his hand. He didn''t even bother to look at those people carefully. "I never talk to the dead!"

    A strong sense of crisis and fear grew out of the bald man''s heart. He subconsciously yelled: "kill him! Come on, shoot

    As soon as he opened his mouth, those who were already nervous immediately shot.

    As soon as the bald man said this, he regretted that no one could survive under dozens of guns.

    He also wanted to ask who sent this young Chinese to target them, but now there is no one left.

    The next moment, however, the bald man immediately widened his eyes.

    All the bullets are empty. Li Fan''s figure is like a ghost, flashing left and right. The whole person turns into a black shadow and avoids all attacks.

    At the next moment, in the strange eyes of the people around, Li Fan laughed and waved his right hand. Under the control of the gas field, all the bullets returned intact according to the same trajectory and speed.

    There was a dull sound of "poop poop" and all the people who had just fired fell to the ground.

    "Ah! I''ll kill you

    The bald man roared. I don''t know if his excessive anger suppressed his fear, or if his excessive fear made him lose his sense. He rushed to Li Fan crazily.

 Chapter 1017

    With his forward attack, his whole body is in a frenzied explosion. In a flash, he becomes a giant more than three meters high. He acts like a tank and runs into Li Fan crazily.

    The force of this collision is enough to knock a big hole in the wall. Ordinary people are no less hit than being run over by a road roller. But this kind of attack is ridiculous in front of Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s outstretched hand was aimed at the bald man. His inner strength gathered in the palm of his hand and turned into a solid spear. It was like a meteor cutting through the sky, and the bald man fell to the ground. Then there was the second, the third It all happened in less than a second.

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people in Li Fan''s aura, except Chen Ran''s five, fell to the ground.

    Squatting in the cage, Chen Ran five people were stunned, just like watching an incredible magic.

    Although they know that their mysterious boss is very strong, they didn''t expect him to be so strong.

    "Why? Not dead yet? " Li Fan looked down at the body of the bald man. Suddenly he was surprised and laughed. He held out his hand and grabbed the bald man.

    At this time, just lying on the ground motionless, the bald man like a real corpse suddenly moved and jumped back like a frightened rabbit, but how could he escape the palm of Li Fan''s hand?

    Li Fan''s heart moved, and his aura changed into a chain. He tied the bald man tightly, and fell to the ground, unable to move.

    "This guy..."

    Li Fan looked at the shocking wound on the bald man''s stomach. The damaged area was recovering quickly, and the exposed viscera and muscle tissue were beating slightly in the air, emitting fresh heat.

    "Is this guy really human?" Li Fan''s eyelids jumped and stepped on the bald man''s chest. He drank and asked, "Hey, what are you?"

    "You ask me what it is? Ha, ha, ha How can I answer you? "

    The bald man with a face full of dead ashes suddenly burst into laughter, which was so exaggerated that tears even flowed out, his face twisted and his mouth cracked to the roots of his ears.

    "After all..."

    Li Fan frowned slightly. Seeing this scene, a trace of astonishment gradually appeared on his face.

    The hair on the bald man''s body became thick and long. He turned into black hair and covered his whole body. He grew tall and his muscles burst up, tearing his clothes apart.

    ������ I don''t know... "

    In just a few seconds, the bald man turned from a strong human into a hairy monster who stood up and was more than three meters tall!

    ������ What am I? "

    It seems that this change is different from the one just now. The whole bald man has lost his sense.

    There was a cruel light in his eyes. He put out his tongue and licked his mouth. Saliva came from his fangs and dropped on the ground.

    At the moment, Li Fan''s face showed a look of fun.

    "I didn''t expect In reality, there will really be monsters like you. "

    He said with a smile.

    It seems that the strange man of bald man''s incarnation is infuriated. He grins, shows a ferocious and distorted exaggerated smile, and blows straight at Li Fan''s face!

    Whoo!

    The speed was terrible. The whole person turned into a shadow that was hard to see with naked eyes. During the action, the air broke and a violent wind was heard.

    Li Fan''s fingers moved slightly.

    Originally because of this monster transformation and some can''t restrain his aura, the chain is strengthened again, ruthlessly suppress this monster.

    "Click, click!"

    The huge force made the monster''s bones click.

    The monster roared and struggled tirelessly, but it couldn''t get rid of the rope tied to its body. After struggling for a long time, the monster fell down.

    The black hair on his body quickly subsided, and he quickly turned into a bald man of normal size. He lay motionless on the ground and fainted.

    "It''s a tough physique to live like this." Li Fan sighed and had a little interest in studying this bald man.

    "Tie him back, there must be a lot of people interested in studying him!" Li Fan thinks so, stretch out a hand to wave, cut open the cage, rescued a few people.

    "How are you exposed?" Li Fan asked.

    Several people bowed their heads and looked shy. Chen Ran gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, boss. We investigated them too often during this period, but they found out."

    "Forget it." Li Fan didn''t plan to pursue this matter too much. They are a group of ordinary people who don''t have much force. It''s good to be able to do this.

    "Do you know this bald man?" Li Fan asked.

    "Yes," Chen Ran limped past with his injured leg and said, "this man''s name is Marcus. He is the force of the group Nigo. It''s said that his position in the group Nigo is second only to their boss O''Neill.""It seems that their influence in Dongshi is just like that." Li Fan nodded, "since you have been exposed, then there is no need to put a long line to catch big fish, just start to catch them all."

    After all, I''m afraid O''Neill said, "if they''re in the city, it''s a big deal..."

    "Don''t worry," Li Fan said with a smile. "I''ll sneak in carefully. I won''t be found."

    Looking at Li Fan''s sincere smile, Chen Ran felt relieved and nodded in a trance, saying what he knew.

    Li Fan, who has got all the information, smiles. He can''t let go of any one of these people. As for sneaking in to assassinate Isn''t killing everyone a perfect dive?

    The next day, an explosive news spread in the underground circle of Dongshi.

    All the forces of Nigo are destroyed! Overnight, one headquarters and three strongholds were all taken away, and none of them survived. O''Neill, the eldest, mysteriously disappeared.

    It''s strange that so many people died, but the people next door didn''t even hear the sound of fighting!

    However, with so many people dead, there is no news report on the surface. The once powerful Nico forces are so silent and vanishing.

    "These guys are really rich, tut tut."

    Boss Li, the mastermind behind the destruction of this force and the abduction of O''Neill, pried out all their property from O''Neill after the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty, with a total of nearly 200 million.

    After several rounds of transfer and cleaning, this large amount of property can be remitted to Li Fan''s account through his overseas account and become his apparent capital.

 Chapter 1018

    What''s more, Li Fan also learned from O''Neill that the hapi brotherhood behind them has some mysterious background, which seems to have something to do with an ancient shaman worship in Africa. This is where Marcus'' transformation ability comes from.

    This also has a vague guess about Zheng Wenxing''s attempt to support these Nigo forces and try to cooperate with the brotherhood

    After dealing with O''Neill who has no effect, Li Fan packs Marcus, who has always been in a coma (physical way) by him, away, waiting for his forever dark research work (to be studied).

    As for the hapi brotherhood and the mysterious shaman sacrifice, Li Fan decided to put it aside for the time being, and after dealing with the immediate affairs, he would have time to trace it.

    When Li Fan returned to the resort, an unexpected guest came here.

    Looking at Gu Yitian sitting at the table, leisurely chatting with his father over tea, Li Fan is a little confused.

    "What are you doing here?" Li Fan stepped forward and asked impolitely.

    "Why, can''t I be a guest?" Gu Yitian put down his tea cup and said with a smile.

    Seeing the two people tit for tat, no one would let anyone. Luocha knocked on the table and said to Li Fan, "sit down. The ancient master is here to invite us to explore an ancient relic."

    "What remains?" Li Fan asked, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    It''s a false alarm. He thought what he just did was exposed.

    Gu Yitian said helplessly: "I wanted to cheat you, but it''s a pity."

    Li Fan glanced at Gu Yitian contemptuously and said, "do you want to cheat me with your intelligence? Dream about it. If you have something to say, I''m busy. "

    "After hearing this, I promise you that no matter how busy you are, you will not be busy."

    Gu Yitian finished this sentence with a smile, and his expression suddenly became serious and solemn.

    "This is a direct order from the elder!"

    Li Fan''s heart was shocked, elder! It was the one who gave the order directly!

    "The elder instructed us to set up an exploration team, led by you and me, to explore a magic place together!"

    "Where?"

    Li Fan was excited. Could it be said that the country''s manned space project has made a breakthrough and started to recruit volunteers?

    Is it the back of the moon or Mars?

    "The mausoleum of the first emperor!"

    "Ah?" Li Fan Leng Leng, "are you sure you are serious? I thought it was space, but you told me it was a fight? "

    Gu Yitian smiles coldly: "if you only think it''s a tomb, then what you think is too simple. I ask you, "how did you get to Daojing?"

    "I didn''t mean to..." Li Fan was stunned and suddenly realized.

    "In this era, it is impossible to rely on natural breakthrough to achieve the realm of Tao. There is not enough pure gas in the world for people to absorb, so we have to find the legacy of the previous generation to make a breakthrough."

    "So, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty..."

    Gu Yitian nodded solemnly.

    "If you have been there, you should know what a magnificent scene it is. We have spent so many years wandering around the periphery of the mausoleum without going deep. This has made me find a way to achieve the realm of Tao. If we can really enter the core of the mausoleum, do you know what a great fortune it is?"

    Li Fan nodded to show that he could imagine it. Suddenly, he realized, "I said, how can you break through so quickly? It turns out that you are guarding such a big treasure house!"

    "There''s no way." Gu Yitian said with a wry smile, "the general trend of the world is changing faster and faster. Maybe when we wake up, it''s the moment when the world is really changing. What we can do is to seize every minute and every second and make it stronger by all means."

    "You''re right!" One side of the opening road.

    "The strong will lose, and the stronger will win. It''s not for you to be a salted fish that people treat you as a salted fish."

    Li Fan nodded to show his understanding, and then asked, "in the tomb of the Dragon Emperor..."

    "There must be some artifact that can make people become gods!" Gu Yitian said excitedly.

    "Li Fan, you may not know that, according to our data, the Dragon Emperor was a powerful man in the divine realm! Those legendary generals, such as Bai Qi, Meng Tian and Wang Jian, are also divine places! "

    "At that time, the Dragon Emperor had millions of powerful troops, tens of thousands of great masters and thousands of strong internal forces under his command. Can you imagine such a scene?"

    "So fierce!" Li Fan was startled. Such a lineup is also a terrible army now. Although it is impossible to fight against modern mechanical war, let alone the mushroom means of world peace, it is a powerful elite team to pull out any one!

    Emperor long, who swept the six kingdoms and unified the world, was honored as the first emperor. It''s not too much for him to have such an invincible army!

    "Good! I''ll take it this time! "

    At the thought of being able to enter the mausoleum of a powerful man, Li Fan felt a burst of blood boiling.

    The secret of becoming a God may be in it. No, it must be in it. It''s directly written on the wall, waiting for people to learn!"Where are our team members? Is it your dragon teeth first team?"

    "No. Although they are good, they are not good enough to watch in this exploration. It''s too dangerous there. It''s not a master. He doesn''t even have a chance to live there. So this time our team members... "

    "It''s all made up of master Neijin!"

    "So much noise!"

    Li Fan was startled.

    Master Neijin''s eyes are higher than the top one by one. It''s true that only the elder can give them an order to get together.

    "How about this operation? All the top fighting power of China goes to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. The domestic power is empty. I''m worried that some restless people around will take the opportunity to do things. "

    Li Fan expressed his worries.

    "Don''t worry," Gu Yitian said with a smile, "the degree of confidentiality is quite high. After all, master Neijin doesn''t have many people in all. We can invite them in person. "

    "But I guess there are few people you can invite in person." Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Of course." Gu Yitian said: "to tell you the truth, your family is the first."

    "We''ve got it." At this time, Li Tun went to Luocha and said, "let''s not talk."

    "What?" Li Fan Leng Leng just reaction come over, surprised looking at Luo Cha asked: "Dad, you..."

    "I already know my way, so it''s meaningless whether I go to ZuLong tomb or not. Besides, I''ll wait here for your mother to wake up." Luo Cha said with a smile.

    Li Fan was stunned.

    He didn''t understand why Rocha had to give up such a good opportunity.

    Facing Li Fan''s puzzled eyes, Luocha said with a smile to his son, "don''t ask. When you find your own way, you will naturally understand."

 Chapter 1019

    Li Fan still didn''t understand. When he wanted to ask, Gu Yitian said.

    "I didn''t expect that you could find your own way first. It''s really enviable. In that case, I don''t ask for it. But I heard that you have a good apprentice named Shao Shuai. I wonder if he would like to go? "

    Luo Cha light way: "he has already left school, would you like to go, or you ask him."

    "I''m not going either." Shao Shuai came in from the outside and shook his head. "Don''t ask me. I''m not on the same road as you."

    Gu Yitian was awed: "amazing, really amazing. In that case, forget it. "

    Li Fan was confused. He thought his strength was strong enough and his realm was high enough, but today he found that he didn''t understand them.

    Of course, I don''t rule out the suspicion that they are trying to make a fool of themselves, but is it necessary for my father and Shao Shuai to do so?

    Li Fan looks confused.

    Gu Yitian turned to Li Fan after being rejected continuously: "you can''t refuse me any more, otherwise I will have no face to see people when I go back."

    Li Fan said with a bitter smile, "I really want to make you lose face. It''s a pity that I can''t bear such a good opportunity."

    Gu Yitian laughed and said, "I heard that there are two people under your command, one is TAISANG, the other is Raphael. They are both masters of Neijin."

    "That''s right." Li Fan nodded. The existence of these two people is not a secret, Gu Yitian will know it is a matter of course.

    "Let''s go together." Gu Yitian said faintly, "it''s not only a danger, but also an opportunity. If you grasp it well, you may not be able to achieve several realms."

    Li Fan laughs. Needless to say, every place in the tomb of the Dragon Emperor is precious.

    There are still several powerful masters in China who have not been listed. Why two foreigners can jump in the queue is to sell face to Li Fan and win him over.

    "When do you start?"

    "In a week!"

    After the discussion, Gu Yitian left, and Li Fan put his puzzled eyes on Luocha again.

    Seeing Li Fan''s doubts, Luocha said with a smile, "if you want to achieve the divine realm, you must first find your own way and know what you want. No matter the devil''s land or the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, this is generally the case. You may gain a lot this time. "

    "Your own way?" Li Fan mumbled two sentences to himself. Although he still didn''t understand, he understood some.

    At this time, Shao Shuai said: "a week later, you''d better solve the problem."

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan had a headache.

    Shao Shuai said with a smile: "before someone launched a reward to you on the dark net, the killer came."

    "So fast?" Li Fan was slightly surprised and looked at the documents in Shao Shuai''s hand.

    "Alva Hughes, 32, from Philadelphia, graduated from..."

    "Tut Tut, I have a record of successfully assassinating Neijin masters. It''s not easy." Li Fan''s tongue.

    The upper and lower limits of the internal strength experts are also very large. The weak ones, like Li Fan at the beginning, are completely caused by external forces. Even one of them was killed by Dongfang Yan. It''s true that one of them is useless.

    If you are strong, you will have no edge. After all, those who are strong in the Tao are also strong inside.

    As for this Alva Hughes, the powerful man he assassinated must be a famous one, otherwise he would not be able to show off his achievements.

    "It''s amazing that you can even get this list." Li Fan exclaimed.

    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is how you deal with it now." Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan and asks.

    "What else can we do?" Li Fan touched his chin and said with a smile, "I''ve got all the information. It''s catching turtles in a jar, of course."

    Taking the information, Li Fan goes to see Miao Cui, who is still not awake. Li Fan calls Rafael and TAISANG over and tells them about ZuLong''s tomb. Then he takes two excited guys and leaves the resort.

    Since we want to catch turtles in a urn, we need to find a good urn. There are so many people in the resort, so it''s obviously not suitable.

    Li Fan''s villa is a good choice.

    So Li Fan lived back to the villa, let TAISANG two people ambush in the dark, careful not to expose themselves.

    Originally, TAISANG thought that he didn''t have to hide for long, and the killer would take the bait, so he gladly took the hard job, but he didn''t expect that this squat would last for four days.

    Until the fifth night, Tyson, who was hiding in a hidden corner, heard Rafael''s voice in the earphone: "coming!"

    As soon as Tyson''s spirit rose, he woke up immediately.

    This single communication channel is encrypted. There are only three people, they and Li Fan. When he hears it, Li fan can also hear it.

    "He slipped in. Do you want to do it?" Rafael''s voice sounded again.

    "Don''t worry, this guy has an accomplice. They are inseparable from each other. He succeeded in assassinating master Neijin last time, which is also the result of their cooperation. Let him in and wait for his accomplice to show up before starting." Li Fan''s faint voice rang out in the communication channel."I see, boss."

    In the three people pretended to ignore, Hughes''s invasion is like a duck to water, without any obstruction, quickly touched the villa.

    His ability is very strange. He can blend into the shadow from time to time and move in the shadow. After blending into the shadow, his breathing, heartbeat, temperature and other characteristics all disappear.

    If Li Fan hadn''t borrowed some high-tech products from Liu Hui these days and spread surveillance all over the villa, ordinary people would not have found him.

    Just then, Raphael''s voice sounded again.

    "Boss, found Alva Hughes''s companion."

    Half of the screen in front of Li Fan plays the other side of the screen.

    I saw a slender figure standing on the metal spikes of the villa courtyard wall, dressed in a black half covered and half exposed gauze dress, emitting a hazy beauty in the moonlight.

    The woman''s body moved, and she rushed to the villa without any cover up.

    "That''s how it is. Do you use women as bait to lure me out, and then men give me a fatal blow in the back?" Li Fan touched his chin with a faint smile.

    Kathy Flynn, Alva Hughes'' companion, can be said to be a pair of enviable fairies, but also can be said to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks wandering around the world.

    Both of them have the strength of inner strength in the early stage, and they are familiar with each other, so they can cooperate with each other. Even the old inner strength is not afraid.

    Unfortunately, they met Li Fan.

    When Cathy rushes to the villa, Li Fan is "frightened" as they think.

    Hiding in a shadow, Alva stares at them without blinking, waiting for Casey to entangle Li Fan and expose Alva''s chance to kill.

 Chapter 1020

    Cathy''s speed is very fast. Her legs are long and powerful, full of explosive feeling. She kicks Li Fan''s head from the villa.

    She is confident that no one dares to take her foot hard. Li Fan will definitely avoid it and fall into her struggle.

    However, Li Fan just stretched out a hand and grasped Casey''s ankle.

    Katherine felt as if her feet were crushed by a large construction machine. She couldn''t move with all her strength.

    Li Fan grabs Kathy''s ankle and falls to the ground without expression.

    "Bang!"

    Kathy''s fiery body and the earth came into close contact. Li fan used a lot of strength to hit the ground violently, throwing a big hole in the ground.

    Gravel flying, revealing the soft soil underground, and even in the thick earth left a clear human trace.

    "Kathy!" Alva screamed and could not hide any more. He pulled out a dark dagger from his waist and was about to rush out. However, as soon as he breathed, he felt the soles of his feet softened and did not lift it in a breath.

    "Poison gas? When... " The thought flashed through Alva''s mind, and he immediately left it behind.

    He knew that they had been ambushed, and now he was the first to escape.

    Unfortunately, he realized that it was too late. The room he was in had been completely sealed off. First of all, the six walls of the whole room were shining brightly, driving away all the darkness and shadows in the room, leaving Alva nowhere to hide.

    Then the room is sealed, with poison gas, sound waves, tear gas, electric discharge

    For a moment, dozens of insidious and cruel attacks were eaten by him. After a minute, Alva completely lost his consciousness.

    When he woke up again, he found himself in a bed.

    The shadowless lamp on his head made him dizzy, everything around him was white, and his whole body was weak.

    Looking around, Cathy was lying on the bed next to him, still unconscious.

    "Kathy..." Alva struggled for a moment in pain and cried out weakly.

    At this time, Alva heard a slight sound of opening the door, and a clear sound of footsteps came closer and closer.

    Alva reluctantly turned his head and saw Li Fan strolling to him, looking down at him with a strange smile on his face.

    "You How did you find us? "

    Alva knew that they had fallen. Although he didn''t know what he would face next, since the other side didn''t kill himself at the first time, it must be useful to keep him.

    Besides, Alva himself is a very curious person, even if he is going to die next second, he also wants to solve the doubts in his heart.

    Unfortunately, Li Fan is destined to let him down.

    "It seems that you haven''t realized what happened when you were sleepy," Li Fan looked forward to. "I think I need to let you feel it."

    He said, snapping his fingers.

    In an instant, a strong sense of pain spread all over Alva like electricity.

    The pain felt like thousands of sharp needles drilling through his body, penetrating his bone marrow.

    Even though Alva had little strength, the pain made him cry out.

    "Ah -"

    the gruesome scream woke Kathy, who was lying on another bed nearby.

    Although there are still some confusion just wake up, she was the first time to distinguish that the cry is from Alva.

    Kathy''s face suddenly changed, struggling to find Alva, but because of the whole body off force, a tumble directly fell to the ground.

    The scream came to an abrupt end.

    "Alva

    Casey wriggled on the ground trying to get up. She heard Alva''s heavy breathing, even with a weeping voice.

    At this time, a steady and powerful hand reached into her armpit and lifted her up. She finally saw Alva who had been worried.

    Alva''s face was pale and he was sweating. It was like he had just been fished out of the water. His expression was painful and twisted. His eyes looked at her with a strong fear and pleading.

    Look at her?

    Casey reacts that Alva is not looking at her, but the person who just helped her up!

    She was about to resist, but the man turned and put her on the bed, so she finally saw the whole picture of Li Fan.

    "Just now, while you were in a coma, I installed an interesting thing in both of you. As long as I press this button, you will feel that feeling. Alva, how does it taste? "

    Li Fan shows the little button in his hand, laughing like a devil.

    This thing is Li Fan from Liu Hui that to come, although not very glorious, but it does exist.

    It took nearly an hour for the device to be implanted into the human body, and the people who underwent the operation also suffered a lot. If Li Fan hadn''t used enough anesthetic, the two of them would not just wake up and feel powerless."The devil You devil... " Alva''s voice is just like that of a billionaire who went bankrupt and became poor and went to the streets to beg. He is suffering, confused, pitiful and helpless.

    "As killers, you two will have the consciousness that you can''t be arrested when you take over the task. I don''t think you have any complaints."

    Li Fan put out his hand with a smile.

    "And as a gentleman, I only let you, Alva, I only let you experience it by yourself. Why, do you want your beloved Kathy to try it? I have no opinion. "

    "No! Please Don''t... "

    Alva has tasted the terrible pain that he would rather commit suicide than face again.

    Now listen to Li Fan said to let Cathy also try, he immediately put down his dignity, begged Li Fan.

    "It seems that Alva really loves her. Well, I''ve always been very kind, so as long as you promise to work for me and never betray me, I promise you that you will never let you experience this kind of pain again, OK?"

    "You Good We promise... " Alva said intermittently.

    "Alva Cathy suddenly yelled, her eyes slowly with tears, "no, not for me..."

    "Long winded!" Li Fan''s face was cold. In Alva''s almost crazy eyes, he gently pressed the button.

    Li Fan didn''t let Kathy experience that kind of pain for a long time, just let her feel the same with Alva.

    A minute later, they both gave in.

    "Very good," Li Fan smilingly injected nutrients into them, and they soon recovered some vitality.

 Chapter 1021

    Half an hour later, Li Fan in the living room to see the binding sitting together, like a small quail dodging two people.

    There were three cups of fragrant coffee on the table. Li Fan took one cup and sipped it. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be too nervous. Since you have promised to work for me, I won''t punish you for no reason. I always love my subordinates."

    The two men''s faces changed and they didn''t say a word.

    "I know now that I say you don''t believe me, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. I''ll assign you tasks directly." Li Fan put down his coffee and said.

    "I know a lot of people have taken the task of assassinating me. What I want you to do is to disguise as me, stay here, take all the free coolies sent to your door, oh no, the killers, and then do it for them according to what I do for you. Just press a few buttons. It''s very simple."

    Li Fan is about to explore the tomb of ZuLong. He really has no time to wait for the killers to take the bait one by one, so he has such an idea.

    The two internal forces plus the hidden power of the resort in the early stage should be enough to put the killers in the net this time, and the power here will be stronger and stronger as the killers come.

    As for pretending to be Li Fan, it''s very simple. Let Linglong make up for them.

    And he himself will send Qin Yufei to the resort to protect her temporarily.

    After introducing them to Alva, Li fan leaves with Qin Yufei, leaving Alva shivering and warming in this "gloomy and horrible" villa.

    ����

    A luxury airliner departs from Qindong to Changhao city. The tomb of the Dragon Emperor is located at the northern foot of Lishan Mountain outside Changhao city.

    Three days have already arrived, and the people set out directly under the arrangement of the state.

    This time, there are 19 people in the team, most of whom Li Fan doesn''t know. However, he glances around and finds that only he and Gu Yitian are Daojing, and the others are just Neijin masters.

    There is another acquaintance here, Gu Feizhang from the valley of medicine king. I don''t know what Gu Yitian did to get this medicine maniac who didn''t hear outside the window.

    This luxury airliner has complete equipment and first-class service. You can think of all the services that can be realized in the sky here.

    But none of the Neijin masters was addicted to pleasure at this time. They all sat down and listened to Gu Yitian''s explanation of the tomb of the Dragon Emperor.

    "This place may have been quite desolate when the mausoleum of the Dragon Emperor was built thousands of years ago, but now it is quite prosperous. The underground space of the mausoleum of the Dragon Emperor is very large, and it is very close to the city, so we must be careful not to cause a big disturbance."

    Gu Yitian said seriously.

    "There is a kind of strange energy everywhere in the mausoleum. There are many internal organs, and all kinds of strange things emerge one after another. According to the research of scientists, the reason why the tomb of the Dragon Emperor can last for thousands of years, and even the interior of the tomb will evolve into another small world, is all because of that mysterious energy. "

    "If we say that the state does not care and does everything possible, the tomb of the Dragon Emperor will not be able to stop the power of modern science and technology, but it will stir up the strange energy to go away, not only the things in the mausoleum will not be available, but it may even cause a series of terrible disasters such as underground collapse and earthquake."

    "That''s the reason why we haven''t developed in depth for so many years."

    As the plane roared down, experts with extraordinary bearing and different manners stepped down from the plane one after another.

    Of course, this is not the ZuLong tomb landscape that has been developed into a tourist attraction, but another completely closed place, known as a closed base, built directly in the foothills.

    When Li Fan walked to the plane, he saw an officer saluting Gu Yitian.

    On one side of the airport, there was a line of cars waiting for them.

    "Get in the car! It''s a long way from here to the entrance

    People get on the bus one after another, the car starts, and soon drives into a downward entrance, driving fast along a wide and flat underground passage.

    There are light bars on both sides of the underground passage, so it looks bright, and the ventilation is good. There is no stuffy feeling.

    All the people on the bus are extraordinary. They can keenly feel that there is a small slope of the road, which is slightly downward. This means that they have been driving deeper underground.

    The car ran for more than ten minutes and stopped on a platform. After getting off the bus, everyone was stunned by the scene.

    The space here is extremely wide, with a height of more than ten meters, including the ceiling and the ground. Five sides are covered with silver metal to form a flat metal wall. Only the high mountain stone wall at the end is inlaid with two three meter high metal gates with radiation signs.

    There are many staff working in this spacious hall. In front of the gate, there are two armed soldiers guarding with guns. They don''t know what they have done. The two thick metal gates slowly open to both sides.

    "Let''s go!" Gu Yitian waved his hand and walked inside.There was another door behind the open metal gate, which was ten meters apart.

    After the crowd went in, the door outside was closed. With the sound of the machine running, it took more than ten seconds for the door on the second floor to open slowly.

    When the second level gate was opened, many people found that there was a third level gate inside.

    Gu Yitian explained: "that kind of strange energy is nothing to us, but it is a fatal virus to ordinary people, which will make ordinary people die in a short time. So the multi-layer protection here is not to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, but to protect the ordinary people here from life-threatening. "

    Although they nodded on the surface and looked calm, they felt a little uneasy.

    As he spoke, the third floor door opened slowly.

    When the gate of this floor is opened, the ground is no longer metal, but stone wall. All the people walked into it with hard stones, and the door behind them closed slowly.

    This is a passage, because there is no light, so it is very dark, but all the people present have the ability to see things in the dark, so no one shows panic, just because of the oppressive atmosphere here, and no one speaks.

    "This is the outermost part of the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. After years of development, the strange energy here has already dissipated. But after walking this way, you should be careful. You''d better protect yourself with gas in advance to avoid discomfort."

    Neijin masters quietly opened their aura, only let the aura wrap in a small area of their body, and did not let it spread.

    Although I don''t know what''s ahead, it''s always right to protect myself.

    After walking for a few minutes, Li Fan stepped out at the end of the passage, and the front suddenly opened up!

 Chapter 1022

    Pavilions and pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, white jade arch bridge connection, water gurgling, clouds around, this underground dress up like a fairyland on earth!

    The most important thing is that in the eyes of the public, the air is floating like the brilliant glow of Aurora, like clouds and fog, constantly changing colors, magnificent and mysterious.

    In this glow, people can see more clearly than they can carry a light source!

    "See? This is the kind of strange energy. It''s not a master. I can''t even see it. "

    Gu Yitian stretched out his hand to touch a cloud of rays. As soon as his fingers touched it, the cloud of rays suddenly shrank and he inhaled it into his body.

    Li Fan moves in his heart and reaches out his hand to try to inhale a group of rays. Then he is surprised to find that the group of rays actually integrates into his Qi and turns into his own cultivation.

    "This kind of energy can be directly absorbed without conversion?"

    Li Fan was surprised.

    "That''s right."

    Gu Yitian said with a smile: "this strange energy is extremely pure and has no attributes. It can automatically merge with your qi. Your skill will increase as much as you absorb."

    Li Fan surprised way: "no wonder you can enter so fast, the original is open to hang."

    Gu Yitian rolled his eyes and said he didn''t want to talk to him.

    He occupies such a treasure house. He has a unique advantage. His cultivation speed is even with that of Li Fan. When Li Fan says that Gu Yitian is open, he is praising himself in disguise.

    The inner force masters in the rear can''t help hearing the conversation between them. Tie Zhongxu of the Northeast iron family is an acute man. He is the quickest to start. He directly draws a strange energy into his body.

    As soon as he inhaled it into his body, tie Zhongxu felt that the mass of energy burst out inside himself, just like a tornado passing through. His complex Qi root could not stop such pure energy, and he was directly scattered by the impact.

    "Poof!"

    Tie Zhongxu''s eyes bulged and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing this, the four men in the rear of Qinglong burst out laughing. Bai Hu sneered, "if you don''t do anything, you dare to absorb the energy here directly. Do you think you are Daojing?"

    "You Tie Zhongxu glares at the white tiger.

    "All right, shut up Gu Yitian said faintly.

    "This kind of strange energy can''t be absorbed directly by master Neijin. Don''t try any more. Besides, it''s unusual here. It''s better not to try everything you see. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you when something goes wrong! "

    "I understand!" Green dragon four people solemnly shout a way, then one face banter ground looked at other people one eye, the facial expression on the face takes the obvious look down upon.

    "A group of local leopards, ha ha."

    Li Fan reached out and grabbed a ball of strange energy. He divided the energy into two parts, and the light was dim in his hands.

    He called Tyson and Raphael to share these two strange energies with them.

    "You take it and absorb it on the road. Remember not to be greedy, but to come little by little."

    They were very happy. They took over the two diluted energy groups and carefully contacted and absorbed them. As expected, the energy didn''t rush away.

    Although only a little bit of absorption, the speed is very slow, but they can really feel the rapid growth of their cultivation.

    Except for the two of them, everyone else was salivating and couldn''t touch the mountain, not to mention how hard it was.

    Everyone looked at them with envious eyes, but there was no way. Who would let them have a good boss?

    They are all masters of inner strength. I''m sorry to ask Li Fan to reward them with some strange energy!

    Can''t afford to lose that man!

    Fortunately, at this time, Gu Yitian said, "you don''t have to worry. After years of research, we have been able to use modern science and technology to make use of this strange energy. We will provide you with a share after this exploration."

    All of them put down their hearts. Gu Yitian''s words made them have a lot of inner balance.

    Along the white jade corridor, people went to the depth of the tomb.

    "Be careful ahead. You must protect yourself with your aura and stabilize your mind. Danger is coming!"

    There is a smooth path, and thick fog rolling on both sides of the road. Strange to say, the fog in other places is full of fairy Qi. Here, not only the fog becomes thick, but also gives people a kind of gloomy and strange feeling.

    On that road, Li Fan took a few steps forward.

    Nothing happened.

    Li Fanzheng wondered where the danger Gu Yitian said was. After several steps, it was calm and nothing happened.

    At this time, he just caught a glimpse of a figure in the corner of his eyes, deviated from the army, and walked towards the fog by the side of the road.

    "Stop!"

    "Stop!"

    Two big drinks sounded at the same time, one is Li Fan, the other is Gu Yitian.

    Two people''s drinking sound with a very strong shock God effect, all people''s mind a shock, suddenly wake up.

    For a moment, they were frightened to find that they had just fallen into a state of half dreaming and half waking, and they didn''t know it. If it wasn''t for the two drinks, they might have been confused.One of the deepest traps is Gu Feizhang, who has left the team and almost walked into the fog. He wakes up and looks at the fog with cold sweat on his face, but he looks lost, as if he saw something very precious.

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    Someone asked in surprise.

    "There is a kind of plant growing in the fog on both sides, which we call shenhuan grass. It will release gas with strong hallucinogenic effect. This kind of hallucinogenic gas can invade the body through the pores of the body, so even if you don''t breathe, you can''t completely block the hallucinogenic effect."

    Gu Yitian points to the fog on both sides of the road.

    "That''s how the fog formed on both sides of the road. Once someone enters the fog, he will inhale a lot of fog. The hallucinogenic effect of this dose is enough to make a master of Neijin fall into eternal sleep. It''s no use getting out of it. "

    "It''s terrible." A group of internal force masters who were unconsciously recruited looked at the rolling fog on both sides of the road and sighed.

    "Why don''t you just destroy those plants, or transplant them?"

    Gu Feizhang asked.

    "Because we don''t have the conditions yet." Gu Yitian said faintly.

    "That kind of ubiquitous strange energy is protecting the underground world. When something in it is greatly reduced or things from the outside come in too much at the same time, that kind of energy will cause a riot. Just to test that, we''ve lost a lot. "

    "It''s too outrageous." Gu Feizhang, who has been obsessed with medicine all his life, grumbles discontentedly.

    "At present, the shenhuan branch is enough for research. We need the most high-end talents to be qualified for this job, but I don''t know if you want to join us or not. "

    Gu Yitian throws an olive branch at Gu Feizhang.

 Chapter 1023

    "I''d love to! It''s something I''ve been searching for half my life! " Gu Feizhang suddenly got excited.

    Gu Yitian has a smile on his face.

    "Welcome to join us!"

    The expression of the crowd changed.

    Gu Feizhang''s statement means that Yao Wang Gu also takes refuge in the past.

    Gu Feizhang''s status as a master of internal strength alone is not worthy of the attention of the state, but with the addition of Yao Wang Gu, the significance is completely different.

    "Well, go on!"

    Gu Yitian interrupts the whispered discussion and continues to lead the team forward.

    "Further forward, we call it the great whirlpool. We must protect ourselves, and strengthen the protection of internal organs and fragile places with air."

    When Gu Yitian came here, his face became completely serious.

    After experiencing the hallucinogenic corridor in front of him, this time people dare not take it lightly. Seeing that Gu Yitian is so serious, they all raise their hearts.

    "The reason why it is called the great vortex here is that the gravity here is very unstable. Every inch of space may be different. Not only the size of gravity, but also the direction of gravity may be different, and it may change at any time."

    Gu Yitian released a strong Qi, and then the Qi contracted, like a seamless armor, enveloping his whole body.

    "Every inch I say is not only on the horizontal line, but also on the vertical line. Do you know what I mean? That is to say, it is very likely that one ear of you is gravitating downward and the other ear is gravitating upward. If it happens that the two gravitations are stronger, then the two ears will say goodbye. "

    "Those who can''t protect themselves with aura will die if they go in. If they don''t reach the master, this is the forbidden area!"

    It''s strange that other places are paved with jade, but here is a piece of mud. After Li Fan came in, his feet sank slightly.

    He squatted down, grabbed a handful of soil and rubbed it. The soil was still wet.

    The sound of "creak, creak" is constantly ringing. It is the sound of the constantly changing gravitational field cutting the gas field outside the isolated gas field.

    If he didn''t dare to imagine what he would be like when he came here.

    Li Fan shook his head, threw away the mud in his hands, stood up and looked at the others.

    Although other people are not like Li Fan with no trouble like, but also did not show the appearance of hard work. Also, after all, I''m the master of Neijin, and I won''t be baffled by such a small scene.

    "It''s really weird here!" Wang Sheng from Ludong spat on the ground. Gu Yitian''s eyes changed when he saw this scene.

    "What are you doing?" Gu Yitian drinks angrily and comes to Wang Sheng.

    Wang Sheng was a little confused and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "You just spit on the ground, you fool. Do you know what you''ve done?"

    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with my spitting!" Wang Sheng is also a great master. When he is pointed at by the nose and scolded like this, his anger rises.

    Even if Gu Yitian is a Taoist realm, he can''t swear because he spits so much saliva!

    Li Fan, with sharp eyes, found that at the foot of Wang Sheng, where he had just spat, a big bag slowly bulged on the ground

    Gu Yitian also found this point, he raised his foot to kick, kicked open the bag, with the dust, a pit appeared.

    People who were attracted by their quarrel saw that there were countless things as thick as wool crawling and twisted into a ball in the pit.

    "Bad!" Gu Yitian shouts, lights up a faint light in his hand, and punches at the creeping things.

    The destructive power of Daojing level is not small. Poof, the earth is flying, and a half big pit appears.

    People jump away to avoid the flying soil. When they fall, they see Gu Yitian standing on the edge of the pit, with a dignified face.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked questions on behalf of everyone.

    Gu Yitian''s behavior and the twisted group just made everyone feel bad.

    "The underground of this place is what we call the twisted place. It''s very strange." Gu Yitian shook his head.

    "See those roots?"

    "Is that a root?" Li Fan Leng Leng, "I thought it was some kind of animal."

    "It can be said to be animals or plants. The nutrient activity of the soil here is so high that even if we only ingest a certain amount of DNA, strange and distorted organisms will be generated. "

    With that, Gu Yitian glanced at Wang Sheng.

    "What? You mean I spit and create a new species? " Wang Shengmu was stunned.

    "Who are you fooling? That kind of monster was born here! Don''t think I don''t know what you think. Don''t you just want to trick us into joining the great Xia Dragon Bird? "

    Wang Sheng said as he spat on the ground."I tell you, no way! I''m not a goon like Gu Feizhang. You can''t fool me... "

    Wang shengzheng said energetically, the ground under his feet suddenly split a big gap, caught off guard Wang Sheng fell directly, and then the big gap instantly merged, just like a big hole devouring everything.

    "What is that?"

    Li Fan stepped on it one step at a time and stepped on it fiercely. Like a bomb explosion, a big pit appeared, but there was nothing in the pit.

    Gu Yitian explained quickly.

    "Just as a child naturally gets close to his mother, the monster created by Wang Sheng''s DNA will follow the smell to find Wang Sheng, but it is not to get close to Wang Sheng, but to eat it and get further re evolution."

    This time, the ground was no longer calm. It was like a long snake crawling fast in the ground. A mark of earth bag bulging out of the ground was rapidly extending and constantly rowing among the people. The dull sound was constantly coming, like two fierce beasts fighting underground.

    With a roar, the ground explodes, and Wang Sheng jumps out of it in a mess. At this time, he is disheartened and can throw a lot of soil out of his hair. His original decent clothes are wrinkled, dirty and broken.

    "Bah, bah, bah! What bad luck Wang Sheng patted his body, but did not dare to spit on the ground.

    Just born out of the little guy probably how also did not expect that his "mother" is a strong inner strength.

    "Come on, let''s go." Gu Yitian said with some headache: "it''s hard to kill this kind of thing, but after a heavy injury, I''m afraid it will lurk for a long time, and we can''t leave here. Let''s go ahead and come back to solve this problem."

    This time, people did not dare to delay any more and passed here quickly.

    No one is willing to make fun of their own lives, even if there is only a possible threat.

 Chapter 1024

    Feeling that the strange sense of space confusion disappeared, Li Fan looked back at the dark land.

    Maybe the "great whirlpool" of changing gravity is to prevent strange things from growing in the twisted place.

    Further forward a distance, in front of once again suddenly bright, into the eyes of everyone, is a huge jade square, the jade cast into the square also exudes a faint fluorescence.

    "Further on, the density of that strange energy will be greatly increased, and the pressure will be very great. Here, a master without inner strength will not be able to move forward."

    Gu Yitian said, stepping on the jade square, and then they found that his body was slightly short, as if there was something heavy on him.

    Li Fan also walked up and stepped on the jade square with both feet. The surrounding space suddenly tightened, and his head seemed to be pressed down by a powerful force. Although he was on guard, Li Fan couldn''t help shaking his body slightly.

    "If you go back, the pressure will only increase and never decrease. You should be prepared for a protracted war!"

    Li Fan tried to open the gas field and found that the pressure here is also effective on the gas field. The gas needed to support the gas field is nearly twice as much as usual.

    The advantage is that you can share the pressure of your body.

    "How big is the square?"

    Li Fan looked up and saw a starry sky above the jade square. Of course, he knew that it was not the starry sky, but the luminous crystals, which were inlaid according to the order of the constellation in the sky.

    However, standing on this huge jade square, looking up is a starry sky, surrounded by carved beams and painted buildings, and the smoke on the ground is like a fairyland, which really gives people a different feeling.

    "When he was emperor in the world, when he died, he became king underground. The first emperor really had a dream."

    I don''t know who said with a sneer.

    "It''s a pity that he still died. No matter who he is, even the divine realm can''t escape the passage of time."

    "So the first Emperor didn''t die of longevity. The inner strength state has a life span of 150 years, and the one with strong spirit state can live for two or three hundred years! I remember the historical records that ZuLong died less than 50 years ago

    "Do you believe what''s written in history books? It''s all about cheating ordinary people. "

    "No, ZuLong was really young when he died."

    Gu Yitian spoke.

    Fifty years old is really young for those of them who are strong.

    "See that big tripod over there? It records the time of ZuLong''s birth and death. You can have a look at it. "

    He pointed to the two person high tripod in the middle of the square.

    "The secret of achieving the realm of Tao is also recorded there."

    Originally, when Gu Yitian said the first sentence, no one cared. After he said the last sentence, everyone''s eyes focused on the big Ding, and then everyone rushed to the center of the square.

    Only the four of them, green dragon and white tiger, have long known the way to become the realm of Tao, so there is no past.

    TAISANG had already walked several steps. Seeing that the green dragon and the white tiger had not gone, Li Fan and Gu Yitian stood in the same place, hesitated for a moment, and then stood back behind Li Fan.

    The two eldest brothers seem to want to negotiate. At this time, there are four people standing behind each other. As a younger brother, they are running away, which makes the eldest brother lose face!

    It has to be said that TAISANG is seldom enlightened.

    Li Fan looked at TAISANG in surprise and seemed to understand his meaning.

    "Ha ha." Li Fan in the heart a little smile, also didn''t say what, walked forward to meet with Gu Yitian.

    "If you guess correctly, the method recorded on the cauldron no longer works in today''s world. What do you want to tell me when you separate them?"

    Gu Yitian took a look at TAISANG intentionally. Seeing that Li Fan didn''t respond, he frowned and said, "you''re right. What''s recorded above is the way to break through the Taoist realm two thousand years ago. It''s absolutely useless now."

    What? Tyson''s eyes widened. It was out of date news after a long time. It didn''t work at all.

    TAISANG stares at Gu Yitian and says, "I didn''t expect you to be so treacherous. You can''t judge a person by his appearance, and you can''t judge a sea by its size."!

    Just listen to Gu Yitian continue to say: "the next section of the road, will be more and more difficult, this group of strong masters, alone by their own strength is not going to go, must combine the strength can."

    Li Fan interrupted him and asked, "what''s behind?"

    Gu Yitian hesitated for a moment and did not answer his question directly. Instead, he said something like this: "in the 26th year of the first emperor, he collected soldiers from all over the world and gathered them in Xianyang. He thought that there were twelve Jinren in Zhonghe, weighing thousands of stones and setting them in the imperial palace."

    Li Fan had a black question mark on his face: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    Gu Yitian''s face makes me laugh: "how do you learn Chinese?"

    Li Fan: "ha ha..." It''s so embarrassing to ask this question.

    Gu Yitian

    Gu Yitian: "after the unification of the six kingdoms, the dragon emperor made twelve bronze statues to prevent people from rebelling. It is said that the first emperor of Qin used it to prevent the circulation of metals and collect metals from all over the world. It is called the twelve Jin people. ""Will it move?"

    Li Fan looks at Gu Yitian suspiciously.

    Gu Yitian''s face is not very good-looking, and he nodded solemnly.

    "It''s not only moving, it''s also making waves."

    Li Fan: "what??? This is obviously GAODA! What do you tell me about the twelve gold men? "

    "I can''t believe it, either." Gu Yitian''s helpless face, "anyway, you can see that the place is very mysterious. You can''t describe the landscape without seeing it with your own eyes."

    "Hoo." Li Fan said: "how can I breathe out?"

    "I need you to use your own aura as a connector to connect these people''s auras to form strength and unity, so that you can continue to walk from here."

    "I see." Li Fan nodded, which is equivalent to the power of everyone gathered together. The masters of Neijin can''t control Qichang. Only Daojing can do this.

    "Half a man?"

    "Yes. But remember, in the end, you and I have to be connected, so that we can form a complete aura, and the combined strength should be enough to fight against the crisis there. "

    After a while, the group of people who went to the middle of the square ran back happily. As Gu Yitian said, the tripod recorded the way to achieve the Taoist realm.

    It doesn''t matter if it works. They haven''t tried and don''t know. At least they feel that their trip is worthwhile.

    TAISANG, who had known the truth for a long time, had a rather strange sense of pity and superiority when he looked at the excited people who were kept in the dark.

    Soon Gu Yitian told the people the dangerous things in front of him. The people who had just tasted the sweetness were now in the mood, no matter what the danger was.

    Gu Yitian did what he said, and no one raised any objection.

 Chapter 1025

    Led by Li Fan and Gu Yitian, a gas field is formed by gathering the strength of 19 strong people, which contains all kinds of forces with different attributes, including everyone.

    As soon as the aura was formed, people felt less pressure on themselves.

    This integrated aura can not only integrate the strength of the people, but also share the pressure, directly dispersing the unnecessary pressure of everyone.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    The crowd went deeper into the square.

    With the deepening of the public, they bear more and more pressure. When they reach the deepest edge of the square, the pressure has made everyone heavy.

    However, at this time, no one said anything, because they were shocked by the scene.

    Since entering ZuLong''s tomb, they have seen many scenes that are never seen by the outside world, and they have been surprised several times, but their previous experiences can''t compare with this one.

    From the edge of the square, there is no road. In front of it is a deep abyss.

    The strange energy here has been thick as if materialized, forming one continuous glow after another, which diffuses in this space.

    Further inside, the most central part is a huge white jade Island, on which there are towering steps, until the top is covered by the rays, just like the heavenly palace.

    In the void between the end of the square and the White Jade Island, there are twelve hundred meter high golden men standing in the void.

    Just like the twelve Jinren of gods, they stand in the void and guard the tomb of ZuLong in a place that has not been visited for thousands of years.

    Until today, the arrival of new visitors broke their deep sleep!

    Twelve Jin people, open your eyes.

    As high as 100 meters, the giant stepped slowly towards the direction of the people.

    "Yes, I can fly..." Someone murmured.

    Everyone was shocked by the scene.

    Including Gu Yitian who has seen this scene.

    "No way! Last time it was clear that there was only one Jinren, but this time all the twelve Jinren woke up! "

    Gu Yitian roared in disbelief.

    "Because of the number of people." Lehan, known as the living Buddha of wisdom, said, "I think the last time an ancient benefactor visited here alone."

    Gu Yitian is stunned and reacts.

    "Yes, one more person will wake up. This time, we are 19 people, so all the golden people wake up."

    "What if they all wake up!" The prairie eagle, baller, was always aggressive and arrogant. At this time, he was awe inspiring even when he saw the giant.

    "But a group of dead, a fight is!"

    Gu Yitian sighs and the four of Qinglong sneer.

    How does this guy become an inner force? Can''t he speak without thinking? This is a metal giant with a height of more than 100 meters. If you punch it down, you''ll turn into a pancake!

    What''s more

    At the next moment, the surrounding rays gathered madly, draped on the twelve Jin people, and slowly gathered a higher ancient gate on their heads.

    "What is that?" Someone exclaimed.

    "The gate of God." Gu Yitian sighed. Maybe no one except him knew the true meaning of the gate of God.

    In the eyes of the people, they raised their arms, opened their fingers and aimed their palms at them.

    The rays of the sun gathered in their palms.

    The annihilation of terror appeared at this moment, and the shadow of invisible terror and death shrouded them in an instant.

    "Back! Go back

    The crowd quickly backed away from the edge of the square.

    The energy ball in the palm of the twelve Jin people gradually dissipated and turned into a glow again.

    The twelve Jinren also left, returned to their previous position, and fell asleep again.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    "Well, let''s summarize the intelligence first."

    Gu Yitian said, biting his teeth.

    "First, there is a scope for the trigger of the twelve Jin people. If you enter that scope, you will wake up the twelve Jin people. If you go beyond that scope, the twelve Jin people will fall asleep again."

    "Second, the touch of the twelve Jin people is determined by the number of triggered people. The more triggered people are, the more the twelve Jin people are sent out."

    "Third, it is preliminarily estimated that each of the twelve Jin people is at least the strength of Dao Jing, and the more people triggered, the stronger their strength will be."

    Gu Yitian said his guess. After that, they looked at each other and laughed bitterly.

    "What is the gate of God?" Li Fan rang out Gu Yitian''s words just now and couldn''t help asking.

    When other people hear Li Fan''s questions, they turn their confused eyes to Gu Yitian.

    Gu Yitian gave a wry smile and said, "the door of God is the external manifestation of a realm. After the realm of Tao, there is a demigod. If you want to achieve the demigod, you need to gather the door of God. If you push the door of God, you can become a God."what!

    All the people were shocked by the news of Gu Yitian''s sudden explosion, and they opened their incredible eyes one after another.

    What is the realm after the realm of Tao and how to reach the realm of God? Before that, few people knew these things, but today, Gu Yitian told them the way after.

    Gather the gate of God and achieve demigod! Open the door of God and become a god!

    "This, this is also the content recorded in ZuLong''s tomb?" Qin Baichuan, the king of Sichuan, asked in a trembling voice.

    "That''s right." Gu Yitian definitely nodded.

    "How to achieve the divine gate?" Li Fan asked everyone what they wanted to ask.

    "I don''t know the specific method, but I know one thing. If you want to build a god gate, you must first find your own way!" Gu Yitian stares at Li Fan''s eyes and says word by word.

    "My own "The way?" Everyone else is confused, but Li Fan is shocked!

    Before coming here, Rocha told him that he had found his own way, so it was meaningless to come here.

    Shao Shuai also said that his way is different from others. It doesn''t matter whether he comes or not.

    So this way, this is a meaning!

    "How can we find our own way? What happens when you find your way? " Li Fan kept asking questions.

    "I don''t know about that. Everyone''s Tao is different. I''m exploring just like you." Gu Yitian''s words extinguished Li Fan''s burning eyes.

    "Or, the secret is hidden behind the twelve golden men." Gu Yitian stares at Li Fan and says: "dare you take a look with me?"

    The more people come, the more powerful they are.

    More than a dozen people appeared at the same time, and all the twelve Jin people directly came out, and each of them was a demigod state! Higher than everyone here!

    Enough to sweep them over and over again!

    But if there are not so many people, only Li Fan and Gu Yitian?

    By Gu Yitian''s eyes burning stare, Li Fan heart suddenly rose a heroic.

    "Why don''t you dare!"

 Chapter 1026

    All of a sudden, the powerful masters they brought not only couldn''t help, but also became a burden.

    When they looked at a group of Neijin masters, they were obviously aware of this problem.

    "Let them stay in this square, just the two of us to explore the way."

    Gu Yitian glances at Li Fan, but agrees to his suggestion.

    He said to the crowd:

    "this square is quite large, and only a small part of it has been explored. You can''t go down any more. Why don''t you just explore this square. "

    Although the masters of Neijin are not reconciled, they have nothing to say.

    Just this huge square, from the center to the edge, is the result of everyone''s joint efforts. If they are alone, they even doubt whether they can get here.

    Similarly, even if Gu Yitian asked them to search by themselves, they might not be able to go to the deeper part of the square.

    "Remember, as long as you don''t walk out of the square, you can move freely. There''s more than one chance here. Whoever finds it will be his. I don''t want to come back and be a law enforcer. Besides, it''s not safe here. There are many unknown dangers. You''d better be careful. "

    After warning everyone, Gu Yitian and Li Fan send them back to the tripod in the center of the square. Then they return to the edge of the square.

    Although the haze filled the square, greatly blocking the line of sight, but according to the top of the star map, everyone can judge their own position, and will not worry about getting lost.

    After a while, they walked back to the edge of the square.

    On the way, Li Fan asked Gu Yitian curiously.

    "Didn''t you detect that when you came here?"

    "Last time I came here by myself, but the twelve Jin people''s fighting capacity is too strong. Just because of their huge physique, they are already the strongest Taoist realm in the world."

    Gu Yi day cold hum a, displeased say.

    Li Fan nodded to show that he understood, and then asked, "but how did you break through the Taoist boundary? It is clear that the method recorded on the tripod is invalid. "

    Gu Yitian looked at Li Fan and did not answer directly. He said with a smile: "how did you break through that?"

    What about me? Li Fan said with indifference: "good luck, I bought a trigger that Daojing used to use from the roadside stall. You see, it''s the one I wear on my hand."

    Li Fan raised the jade finger on his hand and showed it to Gu Yitian.

    Gu Yitian once again felt the fear of being dominated by the European emperor.

    He said very displeased: "he Shi Bi, you know."

    Li Fan suddenly widened his eyes: "play so big! He Shi Bi has been ruined by you? "

    "What a good thing Gu Yitian said: "he Shi Bi was made into the imperial jade seal. Later, Wang Mang usurped the Han Dynasty and asked the Empress Dowager for the imperial jade seal. The imperial jade seal was thrown on the ground and knocked off a corner. Wang Mang sent someone to fill the corner with gold. Listen to the story."

    "Of course I''ve heard that. I''ve learned history." Li Fan looks rather proud.

    Gu Yitian didn''t want to beat him, and then said, "at that time, the corner that fell from the imperial seal was put away. It has been passed to today, and I used it to break through the Taoist realm."

    What he said was very plain, but there was a kind of pride that could not be covered up. It seemed that as the leader of Longya, even the objects used for breakthrough were much higher than others.

    With these words, they have come to the edge of the square again, facing the magnificent landscape like the starry sky.

    "No matter how many times we have seen it, it''s still so charming that even our time can''t be realized. It''s a myth beyond the time."

    Gu Yitian step out, even in the void in a steady stand, just like before the twelve Jin people, floating in the air.

    "This, this is what kind of technology!" Li Fan''s eyes widened.

    "Anti gravity, I don''t know the specific principle. Come up and have a try." Li Fan waved his hand in the ancient Yitian Dynasty.

    Li Fan carefully raised a foot out, immediately felt a buoyancy, holding his body to prevent him from sinking.

    This feeling was so wonderful that Li Fan put down all his worries in his heart for a moment, and the other foot stepped out involuntarily.

    "It''s really It''s incredible. " Li Fan exclaimed, feeling the strange feeling that there was nothing under his feet and his whole body was vain.

    "Is this really what the divine realm can do?"

    "What do you want so much for? You and I are not in the divine realm. No one knows what the real divine realm is like. It''s better to experience it in person than to think wildly here. " The ancient way of heaven.

    "You''re right."

    They walked out of the square and stepped into the void.

    It''s like there''s no real driving force in the universe for two people to act in the void.Two Taoist masters can naturally use Neijin as a driving force, but if they are ordinary people who can''t control Neijin, they can only drift with the current like in the void of the universe.

    In order to push oneself forward with inner strength, at least the cultivation of Dao state is necessary.

    Here is a field that can only be set foot above the Tao.

    "No wonder that twelve Jin people can stand in the void for more than two thousand years!"

    With their arrival, the two Jinren react and stride towards them in the void.

    The rays of the sun converged on them, just like the magnificent and mysterious battle clothes draped over them.

    "The strange energy here is very strong, you have to learn to mobilize it."

    Gu Yitian demonstrates to Li Fan, releases his inner strength, and draws the sky full of glow around him.

    "You can use your inner strength as the center, and you can mobilize a lot of energy with very little Qi. Here, one minute of internal strength can bring into play dozens of times or even hundreds of times the effect of the outside world. "

    In Gu Yitian, momentum began to rocket up.

    "It''s still used in this way." Li Fan groped for his chin. He soon learned Gu Yitian''s method and used it on himself.

    Soon, two giants with a height of 100 meters and two villains with a height of less than 2 meters, although they are quite different in size, they are both in the realm of Tao.

    The whole void was stirred by this unbridled release of momentum. The sky was full of rays curling, forming a vortex among the four people, slowly rotating, just like the Milky way in the universe.

    "On your left, on my right, remember not to fight."

    Gu Yitian said faintly.

    "Of course."

    Li Fan is smiling, in the hand red mang crazy surging, a 40 meter long big knife condenses.

    "Chop!"

    Li Fan burst out to drink, and the 40 meter long sword drove the stars all over the sky to chop at the 100 meter tall giant golden man.

    This is impossible to do in the outside world, but it is easy to achieve here.

 Chapter 1027

    The golden giant is not a vegetarian either. Just as Li Fan moves, the rays of light in his hands gather together. A long halberd more than 100 meters long appears in his hand and smashes down Li Fan with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.

    "Click!"

    Unexpectedly, the earth shaking collision did not appear. The bloody 40 meter sword easily cut off the 100 meter long halberd.

    The part that was cut off instantly turned into a glow, while the part that was held in the hands of the golden giant was constantly repaired, and soon a long halberd that was intact reappeared.

    "Ha ha, it looks amazing. It turns out it''s just an appearance!"

    Li Fan burst out laughing and raised his sword to chop at the giant again.

    On the other side, Gu Yitian''s eyes brightened, and he squeezed his fists and rushed to another golden giant.

    He doesn''t use weapons very much. His martial arts are all about boxing.

    The sword and halberd meet each other, and the sword cuts off the halberd again. This time, Li Fan doesn''t give the golden giant another chance. He waves the sword and cuts the halberd into several pieces.

    He gave a big drink and slashed at the tall body of the golden giant.

    "Dang!"

    The huge sound of gold and iron was buzzing in my ears. The huge anti shock force from the knife made Li Fan''s hand numb and he retreated quickly.

    Gu Yitian over there is more miserable. He rushes forward with full confidence and hits the golden giant with full strength.

    As a result, he only made a shallow white impression. On the contrary, he was injured by the terrible anti shock force, and then he was slapped by the giant''s big hand.

    "These guys are too hard!"

    "It''s like King Kong is not bad!"

    Li Fan''s broadsword was better than Gu Yitian''s fist. It left a shallow scar on the giant, but it disappeared in a few seconds.

    Vajra is not bad, but it can repair automatically. How can we fight?

    Both of them are going to vomit blood.

    "Well, how did you last call?" Li Fan asked Gu Yitian viciously.

    "The last time I came here, I just entered Daojing, and I was beaten out without much fighting." Gu Yitian is also aggrieved.

    Li Fan speechless in the face of Gu Yitian this pit goods.

    "These big guys are too hard. I feel that even a mountain can be split with this knife. They have done such a little damage to this giant."

    If Li dared to think of such a power in the past.

    "I can''t help it. We can''t fight any more. Let''s go around them."

    Li Fan has another idea.

    "These big guys are so big that they won''t be able to react quickly and catch up with us."

    "I hope so."

    Gu Yitian looked at the golden giant''s thigh as thick as the giant pillars, and said with a bitter smile.

    Even if the real Optimus Prime is here, it is a matter of one foot in front of such giants!

    Although the giant is large and slow, it is just because of its large size that it can catch up with ordinary people in walking hundreds of steps.

    So the plan they made was that they would approach each other and rush toward Baiyu island in a spiral shape. Even if the two giants chased them, they could not attack at the same time because of their size. Instead, they would collide with each other and interfere with the pursuit.

    They moved forward quickly, quickly bypassed the two giants, forming a spiral crisscross rainbow of one red and one gold.

    Sure enough, as they expected, the two golden giants came close to each other in order to catch up with them.

    "Ha ha ha, two brainless idiots, still want to catch up with us, and eat ashes behind my uncle!"

    Li Fan''s arrogant laughter remained in the air.

    But then he couldn''t laugh.

    The two giants each held out one hand, their five fingers bent, their palms clasped, and they were close to each other. The energy of the surrounding rays converged madly between their hands, forming a spinning, black hole like energy ball.

    "Warri, get out of here!"

    The two rays of gold and red in the spiral shape quickly separated and ran to the left and right sides. As soon as they escaped, the energy ball was hit.

    It''s nothing from a distance, but as it flies, it absorbs the energy around it like a real black hole. When it gets close, it has a diameter of nearly 10 meters, then it suddenly shrinks to the size of a basketball in a second, and then it explodes directly.

    Just like the big bang, countless light and heat burst out madly from a few points. With the momentum of sweeping everything, they spread rapidly in all directions. In the process of spreading, they devoured all materials and assimilated them into the energy of destruction.

    There is no sound, because the speed of light and heat transfer caused by explosion is already faster than that of sound, and its destructiveness has destroyed all the media needed for sound transmission before sound appears.

    In the face of such a terrible big explosion, even space has to be distorted. Even the ultimate weapon in human hands - nuclear bomb, the light and heat generated by its explosion are not as good as here in the same unit.It''s just that the scope of the nuclear bomb explosion is much larger than this. This explosion only covers a radius of 3000 meters.

    Although they are Daojing, with the blessing of the special environment here, their full flight speed has already exceeded the speed of sound, and they were overtaken by the big bang in a short time and included in the scope of destruction.

    At the critical moment, they built a strong and almost indestructible protective field with their inner strength, and saved their lives at the critical moment.

    It took them less than three seconds to escape from the explosion, and their internal strength was almost exhausted.

    You know, their internal strength is only used as a guide! If they had built the shield with their own strength, the two of them would have been dead.

    Escaping from the explosion area, they did not want to release all their breath at a time and pushed them to rush to Baiyu island.

    At this time, don''t rush to wait for more time!

    At full speed, their speed is almost millionths of a ton, reaching a speed of more than one kilometer per second! A gold and a red two light flash, leaving two long rainbow shadows in the air.

    Finally, their feet on the White Jade Island.

    Looking back, it was still a chaotic void of the big bang that had not yet been restored. They wiped a sweat with lingering fear.

    The two quickly joined up.

    "Those two big guys didn''t come after me."

    "No, it seems that the pursuit stopped when we got to the island."

    To make sure that the golden giant didn''t catch up, they put down their hearts and looked at each other with a bitter smile.

    "It seems that we underestimated the strength of the twelve Jin people. Their means are unheard of by me."

    "Well, except that we can''t be as flexible as real living people, I''m afraid we can only be abused by them in the same realm."

 Chapter 1028

    "I always feel that once these twelve golden men get out of control and leave for the outside world, they can directly destroy the world."

    "So I think we''d better be careful. Don''t ruin the world."

    They looked at each other again with a bitter smile. I didn''t expect that just one attack released by two lifeless metal giants would make the world''s two peerless masters exhausted. They never thought of such an attack method.

    "If you think about it carefully, it''s not so exaggerated. They are only here. Only by using this strange energy can they have such an effect. If it''s outside, there''s no such simple free energy that can be used for them."

    Gu Yitian said.

    "There''s one more thing you should have noticed." Li Fan thought of another aspect.

    "The weapons they condense will be easily cut off by our weapons, which shows that the weapons they condense are not formed by our spirit and will like us. They are just a show. So in fact, they are inferior to us."

    "You''re right."

    After a wave of analysis, the two men who were still in shock suddenly felt that their opponents were not so terrible, and gradually settled down.

    They looked back at the top of the White Jade Island, and the first staircase continued to extend upward until the clouds rose to the extreme height, just like a sacred mountain in the sky.

    They walked up without hesitation.

    Although there are many steps and the holy mountain is high, they can''t stop the steps of the two realms. Moreover, all the way up, they don''t run into any danger except the growing prestige everywhere.

    Finally, they stepped into the top of the mountain covered by the sun.

    There was a blur in front of my eyes, as if time and space had been reset, heaven and earth had turned upside down, and the surrounding scene had changed a lot unconsciously.

    The most luxurious hall, gold pillars, white jade beds, fist sized pearls can be seen everywhere. The flowing water is full of jade. The artificial river bottom is covered with jadeite and Jasper shells. The whale oil of the sea country lights up all the year round and shines on the wall with a golden light.

    There seems to be a happy banquet in the hall.

    Graceful dancers dance, maids serve dishes and pour wine, and guests talk and drink. The whole hall is full of the aroma of delicacy and aging.

    Do the best in luxury!

    In this hall of human bliss, in the highest part of the hall facing south, on the golden throne of Jiulong, a tall human emperor is overlooking the people below.

    As if the God above, overlooking the lower world of all living beings.

    Li Fan felt as if he was standing in the crowd below, looking up at the emperor.

    The power of dominating the world, the arrogance of all living beings in the world, all submit to my hegemony, and press Li Fan with the power of heaven, to break his will, to subdue his spirit, to make him completely submit, so that his knees can''t help bending, and he can''t help bowing.

    Li Fan''s eyes became red gradually, and his bloody eyes were full of cruel and crazy killing intention.

    "I don''t kneel or worship the earth in my life! You have been dead for thousands of years, loser, dust of history, why let me kneel down! "

    Li Fan''s blood red knife appeared in his hands. He held it in both hands and jumped up to chop at the tall emperor.

    "Hua La", the sound of broken glass.

    All of a sudden, the illusion disappeared.

    I don''t know when the clouds and clouds have gone away, and what appears in front of Li Fan is still the most luxurious hall in the dreamland, just like the palace where the emperor of heaven lives.

    But the dancing girls and drinking guests all disappeared, and the hall was lonely. Only Gu Yitian closed his eyes and trembled.

    Li Fan looked up and saw that the majestic gold chair in Kowloon was still at the top of the hall, and the tall emperor on the gold chair was still sitting there, looking down on the people.

    It''s lifelike, as if the emperor has been sitting here for thousands of years, watching the changes of the world, the passage of time, and the alternation of things. Only he is not changed by time, and it''s not easy to live forever.

    However, Li Fan knew that the ZuLong had already died, and that the one sitting on the throne in Kowloon was just a corpse. He just didn''t know what the reason was. For more than 2000 years, he remained the same as before.

    At this time, a change came from his side. Gu Yitian also came out of the illusion and woke up. He looked around a little confused.

    After two seconds, his eyes had completely recovered. Looking at the corpse of ZuLong on the main hall, there was a huge wave in my heart.

    "This, this is the body of the first emperor? It''s been here for more than 2000 years? "

    "I''m afraid so." Li Fan''s heart has passed the surprise at the beginning, gradually calmed down and went up warily.

    After all, ZuLong is a powerful man in the divine realm. Even though he has really been dead for more than 2000 years, the corpse left behind can still make people fall into a dreamland at the moment when they see him. They can''t help but be cautious and worry about what will happen.

    Gu Yitian looks at Li Fan''s back and sighs in his heart.Li Fan wakes up from the dreamland before Gu Yitian, which means that Li Fan''s will is stronger than Gu Yitian. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the reality is just in front of him.

    But he is not so sentimental person, just sigh, and then catch up with Li Fan''s pace.

    That''s the body of the strong in the divine realm!

    Apart from the thoughts of history, culture, archaeology and so on, in the face of such a well preserved and lifelike corpse like a living person, we may be able to understand the way to achieve the divine realm!

    Looking at the first emperor from a close distance, he was tall and powerful. He was more than two meters high, which was not the same as what was said in the history books. The closer he was, the more he could feel the boundless dignity of the corpse.

    When they stepped on the last step, they were at peace with the first emperor.

    One of the first emperor''s fingers moved slightly.

    "Click."

    Although it was a very light and subtle voice, both of them were absorbed in the movement around them and were on guard in a moment.

    In the eyes of the two people, the tall and strong body of the first emperor turned into ashes, and quickly disappeared from the tip of his hair to the tip of his feet, leaving no dust.

    "What''s the matter?"

    They were stunned by the shock.

    Li Fan quickly stepped forward and wiped his hand on the wide golden chair in Kowloon.

    My hands are so clean that I don''t even have any dust.

    "No? That''s it? "

    Gu Yitian''s head was confused, and he didn''t seem to react.

    Li Fan quickly looked around to see if there were any other changes.

    Gu Yitian rushed up and pulled both sides of the Dragon chair with both hands, as if he had been planning for a long time to see the plan fall through with his own eyes. The sense of failure and powerlessness made him look very ugly.

 Chapter 1029

    "No! It''s gone! Where the hell are you going! "

    "Calm down!"

    Li fan can imagine the gaffe of Gu Yitian. Gu Yitian looks like his own things to the tomb of ZuLong. In his opinion, the way to achieve the divine realm is here. He just takes it at this time.

    However, the cruel reality broke his dream all of a sudden, just like the theft of his treasure house.

    Li Fan doesn''t have so much time to take care of Gu Yitian''s feelings. In his opinion, whether it''s because of the age-old natural decay or the great change, the process is not important. The important thing is what kind of consequences this change will lead to and what dangers it will bring.

    "Calm down first!"

    Li Fan squeezed Gu Yitian''s shoulder and cheered coldly.

    Gu Yitian snorted, calmed down and said with some apologies, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners."

    "Nothing." Li Fan constantly looked around and said in a deep voice, "now is not the time to say this. We are in trouble."

    Gu Yitian noticed that some silent changes were taking place in this hall.

    "The wall is approaching us?" The sky has changed.

    "No, this hall is shrinking." Li Fan''s expression is more dignified.

    "How could that be?" Gu Yitian lost his voice. If you look at it carefully, you can see that Li Fan is right. Everything in the hall is shrinking, including the golden throne of Kowloon, where Gu Yitian''s hand is still on it.

    The whole hall is shrinking, and the area inside it is shrinking, so in Gu Yitian, at first glance, it seems that the walls are shrinking inward.

    "All the strange things have happened here, and there is nothing impossible."

    Li Fan took Gu Yitian and walked out. As he walked, Li Fan said, "go out quickly. The metal used to build this hall is very hard. I just tried my best to leave no impression. I suspect it''s the same material used to build the twelve Jin people."

    However, the hall seems to have life in general. Li Fan and his wife are just about to go out, and the speed of the hall''s diminution is suddenly accelerated from the original silence.

    The top of the main hall is reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye. They have just stepped out, and the top of the main hall is at least ten centimeters away from them.

    "Let''s go!"

    Both of them realized that it was not good. They speeded up in an instant. The violent air was surging. They stepped out one step and ran to the door in less than a second.

    However, in such a short period of time, the original magnificent palace has been reduced to more than two meters high, but the overall proportion is no different from the original. Li Fan''s two people in it look like two giants breaking into Lilliput.

    "Get out!"

    At this time, the gate of the palace shrank to more than one meter high, and they had to bow out with their heads down. Just as they rushed out, the palace shrank again, only to their waist height.

    It can be imagined that if two people were a second late, they would have been squeezed into meat cakes.

    Life and death line, two people escape from the sky, not waiting for them to breathe a sigh of relief, was shocked by the surrounding scene.

    "Covering more than 300 Li, isolating the sun. Lishan Mountain is built in the north and turns to the west, straight to Xianyang. Erchuan melts and flows into the palace wall. Five steps to the first floor, ten steps to a pavilion; corridor waist man back, eaves teeth high peck; each embrace the terrain, intrigue. Pan Pan Yan, Luo Yan, honeycomb water vortex, I do not know tens of millions of fall! Long bridge lying wave, no cloud, no dragon? What is the rainbow? I don''t know what''s going on. The singing platform is warm, and the spring is warm; the dance hall is cold, and the wind and rain are sad. Within a day, between a palace, and the climate is uneven. "

    This is the Tang Dynasty poet Du Mu''s description of Afang palace in his ode to Afang palace.

    I don''t know how, the two of them recalled this passage at the same time for the first time.

    "This, this is a Fang Gong?"

    Looking at the miniature palace Gallery at their feet, just like the exhibition model made by real estate developers, they both feel absurd.

    It''s so similar!

    Even if it is reduced to a building like Lilliputian state, the spread of the building also takes up a large area. They have no doubt that if it is a real normal proportion, I''m afraid it can not really "cover more than 300 Li"!

    "Wait a minute, look there!"

    Li Fan suddenly noticed that a place was very familiar and quickly pointed it out to Gu Yitian.

    "There Isn''t that the hallucinogenic hallway? " Gu Yitian cried out.

    "That''s right. Look at the front. That''s the white jade corridor where we came, and that''s the whirlpool behind."

    From a high point of view, the so-called hallucination corridor is a garden path full of flowers and plants, while the so-called whirlpool is a piece of land in the garden that has just been loosened and ready to grow plants.

    Looking into the distance, they both saw Baiyu square, in the middle of which stood the big tripod.

    "Is this the first imperial mausoleum, the underground Afang palace?"

    as like as two peas in the tomb, they are just missing a roof that is pressed on it.

    At this time, Li Fan felt a whirl of heaven and earth at the same time, and the feeling of space conversion appeared again, blurring their consciousness instantly.When they wake up again, they find that they are standing on the edge of Baiyu square. In front of them are still the abyss of starry sky and twelve golden men standing on the void.

    As if they just experienced everything, is just an illusion!

    "What''s going on?" Two people have some inexplicable, in the heart rises one kind of creepy feeling.

    It was the first time that they met such a strange and unpredictable situation.

    "I think we should go back and have a look." Li Fan suggested.

    "Good!" It didn''t take long at all. Gu Yitian quickly agreed to the request.

    The two rushed into the abyss again.

    With the experience of the last time, the speed of the two men was much faster. They didn''t fight with the twelve Jin people at all. They directly bypassed and burst out with amazing speed. They rushed to the island before the Jin people could react.

    It seems that the scope of the twelve Jin people''s activities is only in the void. Once someone comes to the Baiyu Island here or returns to the square there, the Jin people''s attack will stop.

    And what''s amazing is that the attack of the twelve Jin people will not spread to both sides.

    They looked at each other, took a step, and quickly went up.

    When they stepped on the last step, the same illusion unfolded in front of their eyes again.

    Without stopping, Li Fan continued to cut away the illusion with the quickest way, and the cold and incomparable hall appeared in front of him again.

    And the tall and dignified ZuLong is still sitting on the golden throne of Kowloon as before.

    Li Fan is waiting for the front, but found that the side of the ancient Yitian motionless, obviously has not yet awakened. Although Li Fan had some helplessness, it was hard to leave him, so he stood in the same place and planned to wait for him for a while.

    But this wait is ten minutes later.

 Chapter 1030

    "Why so long?" Li Fan frowned, worried about what happened to Gu Yitian. He was about to wake him up by force. Suddenly Gu Yitian opened his eyes and gushed out a mouthful of blood.

    At the same time, the cold emperor''s body on the golden throne was instantly destroyed.

    "Let''s go!" Gu Yitian spat out another mouthful of blood and said in a hoarse voice.

    The main hall shrinks again.

    This time, the speed is faster than last time. In a blink of an eye, the gate has shrunk to two meters high.

    Li Fan didn''t want to think about it. He grabbed Gu Yitian and rushed out quickly. They almost turned into streamers and rushed out of the gate which was only one meter high.

    This time, they didn''t even have time to take a look at the outside scenery, and the surrounding area was quickly blurred.

    In a trance, they found themselves on the edge of the white jade square again.

    "What did you do just now?"

    Li Fanzhi asked.

    Gu Yitian is a little surprised to look up and down at himself. The injury he just suffered actually disappeared, as if he had never been hurt at all.

    "I tried to communicate with the first emperor in the dreamland, but something happened."

    Finding that he was ok, Gu Yitian explained with a bitter smile.

    "The first emperor did not hesitate to attack me. I had to fight. To tell you the truth, what he played out was only the strength equivalent to me, but I was beaten and had no fighting back. "

    "I struggled for a long time, and then I was killed by him. The moment I died, I woke up."

    Li Fan was silent.

    "The injury you had disappeared." He said.

    "Yes, it''s like a dream." Gu Yitian smiles bitterly.

    "I suspect we''ve been in a dreamland, not waking up at all."

    "Then try again." Li Fan looked at the void and said, "this time I''ll appreciate the strength of the first emperor!"

    Gu Yitian hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I''ll make a quick breakthrough this time."

    The third time they rushed into the void, they could be said to be familiar with the road, quickly broke through the twelve Jin people''s block, and stepped on the last step of Baiyu island.

    In the dreamland, the dancing girls are graceful, and the guests are drinking again and again. The emperor of the ages is still sitting on the high throne overlooking all living beings.

    The Qi in Li Fan''s hand condenses into a knife, and the long knife points to the emperor.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, the banquet was in chaos, with the screams of women, the panic of the guests, and the clear sound of the table overturning and falling.

    The emperor sitting high in the Dragon chair seemed to wake up at this moment, and suddenly stood up and raised his sword to kill Li Fan.

    A fierce battle.

    Gu Yitian is right. The breath of the first emperor is similar to that of Li Fan. However, he is always superior to Li Fan. No matter how fast, powerful or skillful he is, Li Fan is constrained everywhere.

    Even if Li fan used the method of exchanging injuries for injuries, the first emperor was not afraid, as if he didn''t know the pain and didn''t care about life and death. He was more ruthless than Li Fan.

    "There is no way to fight this battle at all!" Li Fan''s heart flashed such an idea. Knowing that he would be defeated if he continued to fight, he suddenly withdrew and fled back. Fighting with the pain of being seriously injured by a sword, he turned and fled to the palace.

    He wants to see what it looks like outside the hall!

    Surprisingly, the first emperor did not catch up with him, but stood still, as if he had lost his soul again.

    The gate of the palace is tightly closed. Li Fan grabs both sides of the gate with both hands and opens it with both arms.

    A dazzling white light came in!

    Li Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. When the light disappeared, he saw Gu Yitian''s hand for the first time.

    "Come on

    This time, however, the speed of the reduction of the main hall was amazing. Before they moved, the main hall had shrunk to the point that they could not get out at all, and the golden roof of the main hall had hit their heads.

    The next moment, the eyes again in a trance.

    They reappeared on the edge of the square.

    "How many times is this?"

    Gu Yitian suddenly asked in confusion.

    "I don''t know!"

    Li Fan looked at the towering white jade island in the distance, and his heart was filled with anger.

    The main hall shrinks faster and faster. This time they don''t even escape. It''s estimated that next time they just wake up, they will face the danger of being squeezed to death!

    Seeing that Li Fan ignored him, Gu Yitian came over and muttered to himself.

    "What''s the eighth time? Or for the tenth time? "

    "What''s the eighth and tenth time? It''s not the third time..."

    Speaking of this, Li Fan suddenly froze.

    They only experienced the third time in his memory, but why does it feel like they have experienced it many times?

    The familiar feeling, the feeling of trying again and again and then failing, vaguely flashed back and forth in the brain, but it was as unreal as a moment''s fantasy."I think we''d better do it again."

    Gu Yitian said slowly, his tone seemed to become a little dull.

    "No, I''ll go by myself this time. You stay here and see what happens!"

    Li Fan forced down the shock in his heart and said solemnly.

    With that, regardless of Gu Yitian''s reaction, he raised his foot and rushed to the empty air.

    This time, he chose the fastest way to break through, no matter what, just to end this reincarnation as soon as possible!

    As he expected, the hall was shrinking faster and faster. As soon as he struggled out of the fantasy, the whole hall had already hit him.

    Familiar trance feeling dissipates, Li Fan appears again at the edge of the square.

    As soon as he woke up, he couldn''t wait to ask Gu Yitian, "how about it? What just happened? "

    "How about what?"

    Gu Yitian looks confused.

    "Don''t you want to go by yourself? Why haven''t you started yet? "

    Gu Yitian''s words sounded like a bolt from the blue in Li Fan''s ear. He looked at Gu Yitian stupidly, as if he heard something incredible.

    From the moment when the idea of "entering the White Jade Island" appeared, everything I experienced was an illusion?

    Li Fan thought inconceivably.

    At this time, Gu Yitian also reflected, and his face was full of incredible words.

    "Have you been through it already?"

    Li Fan nodded in silence and sat down on the ground, silently looking at the darkness like an abyss below.

    "Something''s wrong, it''s very wrong!"

    Gu Yitian suddenly exclaimed, "no, I have to find them first! Make sure we''re in fantasy or reality! "

    Hearing his words, Li Fan didn''t even raise his head, but he was still staring at the deep and bottomless void abyss.

    Gu Yitian looked at Li Fan and saw that he didn''t respond. He simply stopped caring about him and went back to look for people in the square.

    After a long time, Gu Yitian came back with a gloomy face.

    "No one, no one."

 Chapter 1031

    Li Fan was not moved, as if he had expected. He stood up and patted his buttocks and asked leisurely, "did you go back to see it?"

    "Yes. The place where we came, the opening It''s gone

    "It seems that we are still in dreamland."

    Gu Yitian smiles bitterly.

    "What do you think?"

    Gu Yitian steps forward and faces the void with Li Fan.

    "I do have an idea."

    Li Fan stares at the abyss, licks his lips, and his eyes shine.

    "I want to go down and have a look!"

    Gu Yitian was startled by Li Fan''s idea. He wanted to stop it, but he agreed to his idea.

    There is no way back and forth, there is no way to break through, maybe we can really find some clues from below!

    No matter how deep the abyss is, it is impossible to reach the center of the earth. Without gravity, it is like the void of the universe. How did it come into being?

    Maybe all the secrets are hidden under this.

    "Then go down and have a look!"

    They both raised their feet at the same time and stepped into the void again.

    And as the two enter, the two Jinren wake up.

    "Or you left me right?"

    "No, full speed down!"

    When Li Fan clenched his teeth, he sank quickly.

    "There is no difference between the top, the bottom, the left and the right. Every direction is void, so speed up!"

    Two long rainbow cut through the darkness of silence for thousands of years and quickly approached the bottom of the abyss.

    In the dark abyss, as if covered by black fog, nothing can be seen clearly. Only the rainbow emitted by the two people''s rapid movement became a reference for each other.

    "Have you found anything?"

    "No, it''s too dark to see anything clearly."

    "How far down have we been?"

    "According to our speed, it''s almost eight kilometers down."

    "So deep?" Li Fan himself was surprised.

    "I remember that the deepest point I''ve ever explored is the fichaz abyss in the Mariana Trench, with a depth of 11034 meters. At this speed, we will soon be able to go beyond this depth. "

    "But we still can''t see anything."

    "That''s right."

    In the dark, their faces were the same seriousness.

    "I think we have to think about one thing." The two slowed down until they hovered in the air.

    "In reality, an abyss can have a bottom, but in fantasy, an abyss can have no bottom. We can go down forever, forever. "

    "You''re right."

    Li Fan some headache said: "but we can''t find a way to break the illusion, even don''t know when we encounter the illusion."

    "Maybe we are in the dreamland after climbing the White Jade Island for the first time. We haven''t woken up since then."

    "There''s another point that''s strange. Every time we start again, we are on the edge of the square. Maybe we have entered the dreamland from the moment we set foot in the void. "

    "I have an idea."

    Gu Yitian''s eyes flashed, and said: "that kind of strange energy riot has amazing power. Since this illusion still retains this characteristic, we might as well stir up this kind of energy and see what will happen!"

    "Yes, if it''s just in a dreamland, it''s OK to try..."

    Two people just said here, suddenly there is light below.

    Although they were chatting just now, their bodies were constantly falling. The light below is dark red, like flowing magma.

    They looked at each other in surprise.

    "What a coincidence."

    Li Fan has a smile on his face.

    "That''s right."

    Gu Yitian has the same smile on his face.

    Two people do not advance but retreat, quickly climb, the speed is more than twice as fast as the slow fall just now!

    Below suddenly a surge, as if to trigger something, light gradually prosperous, the fiery smell of transpiration, fire.

    It was like a volcanic eruption, magma gushing out from the ground!

    Two people and gushing magma one after another, the race is general, both sides show unparalleled speed.

    The speed of the two people above has already exceeded the speed of sound, and the magma below also takes out a momentum of overturning Newton''s coffin lid, leaving the sound of magma rolling far behind!

    There''s light on the top of your head!

    Seeing that they couldn''t catch up with each other, the magma was like a living body. It squirmed wildly, forming a huge head shape, hundreds of meters wide, just like a demon in the fire. It raised the sky and roared angrily!

    At this time, the two have rushed into the void, surrounded by clouds!

    The void was disturbed, and the two Jinren quickly woke up."There''s no time, come on!"

    They were too busy to look at the giant magma head at their feet and the two gold statues that had already rushed to them.

    They raised their hands at the same time, together, with a light ball in their hands.

    Just like the original two gold men!

    Around the endless glow was attracted, crazy to come here, constantly converging into the two hands of the light ball.

    The photosphere gradually turns into a black hole like rotating mass of light. It doesn''t even need two people to work. It automatically emits a huge suction and absorbs the surrounding energy crazily!

    The attraction is stronger and stronger, and the scope of attraction is larger and larger. The surrounding clouds continue to gather here, wrapping the two people in it, wrapping this large area in the gorgeous clouds!

    The two Jinren tried to absorb the strange energy in the void to attack. However, no matter how they absorbed it, the energy around them rushed to the bigger and bigger light ball. They could not absorb any energy.

    "Roar!"

    The giant magma giant gave a deafening roar, which made the White Jade Island tremble.

    It stretched out two palms, hundreds of meters large, which were made of magma. One was left and the other was right. Both hands were like a mosquito flying in the air. They were going to smash the light ball in their hands!

    Pop!

    The void trembled, the magma splashed, and the terrible waves surged around. Even the two gold giants close to each other were blown away by this kind of palm wind!

    However, there was no joy on the giant''s face. Instead, he raised his head to the sky again and roared angrily!

    In the middle of its two giant magma palms, a little light shines from the cracks between its fingers, getting brighter and brighter, and then penetrates its palm, dissolving a big hole in its palm!

    You can see from the hole that the ball of light is more and more dazzling, just like the sun in the sky, people can''t look directly at it!

    The clouds that had just been blown away by the slap were attracted again and converged madly to the light ball. This time, even the giant''s hands turned into pure energy and absorbed by the light ball.

    The energy contained in the photosphere is more and more, and the suction is greater and greater. Not only the clouds, but also the White Jade Island on the top of the head, have the tendency of being pulled close to here!

    Even the void begins to twist!

 Chapter 1032

    The hundred meter high twelve Jin man standing in the void, at this time, just like the fish in the whirlpool, can''t help flying towards the light ball, the magma giant''s magma is assimilated in a large amount, just like siphon, constantly being sucked into the light ball!

    Finally, the energy contained in the photosphere seems to have reached its limit!

    The ball of light flinched inward.

    At this moment, the void shrinks.

    Then,

    "boom!"

    ����

    Bibo lake is a famous tourist attraction in Jingshan city. Because of its beautiful and quiet scenery, tourists often come here. However, the development of Bibo lake is not strong, and there is no obvious development for commercial use.

    The reason is that this place is regarded as its "private space" by a group of local rich people, so it can still maintain its original flavor.

    A private cruise ship is driving on the lake. On the bow of the ship, two beautiful women lie in front of the railings and look at the sparkling lake. One of them is dignified and rigorous in temperament, delicate and beautiful in facial features, but with a light melancholy expression on his face.

    The other is in high spirits, looks like seventeen or eighteen years old, a white dress, looks very young and beautiful.

    "Wow, I haven''t come out to play for a long time. I''m suffocating in class every day. Elder sister, how can you take me out to play today? " Young pretty girl side head witty asked.

    "Don''t call me old sister. They call me old." Dignified temperament of the girl said with a smile, but still with a lingering melancholy on her face.

    The two girls were laughing and joking, and the girl with dignified temperament was obviously in a better mood.

    "Well, well, don''t make any noise." The girl gasped, and her voice was a little low. "Now I''ll be happy when I come out with you."

    "Sister, I know why you are not happy, because you are engaged to that man!"

    "Well, don''t say it, come out to play, don''t mention those unhappy things."

    As soon as her voice rose, her sister fell silent.

    For a moment, the noisy two people were silent, and the lively atmosphere just disappeared.

    After a while, my sister took the lead in saying: "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, it was just my sister who was not good..."

    "Look, there seems to be someone on the water over there!"

    Sister interrupted her sister, pointing to the water not far away.

    "No! I don''t look like it. It should be a piece of wood! " My sister glanced at the distance and saw a dark shadow. She didn''t see clearly and didn''t care.

    My sister Yaoyao always feels wrong. She believes her intuition. In order to find out what it is, she quickly runs into the cabin, takes out a pair of binoculars and looks at the dark shadow in the distance again.

    "Ah! That''s a real person! Sister, look

    Yao Yao is bold and curious. When she saw that a person was floating on the water in the distance, she exclaimed on the spot and scared her sister.

    "What? Do you see it? " My sister stood up and frowned at her.

    Yao Yao nodded fiercely, her face turned white and said, "elder sister, let''s go and save the man. Maybe the man is still alive!"

    "I think it''s better to call the police. What if it''s a bad guy?" My sister hesitated.

    "Oh! People don''t know whether they live or die! And there are so many crew on board! Even if he is really a bad man, what can he do by himself? " My sister is in a bit of a hurry.

    The elder sister looks at the younger sister some angry appearance, finally helplessly agreed.

    She didn''t want to be close to her, because a person can float on the water, unless it''s swimming, or it''s That man is already a corpse.

    She let the cruise ship sail toward the shadow, and called out two crew members, one for salvage and the other for safety.

    For a moment, the cruise ship stopped a few meters near the shadow. A pale man was lying on the water, drifting with the waves, ups and downs, but never sank, and there was no wound on his body.

    "Is he dead or alive?"

    Yao, who is always lively, wants to be caught by her sister. Then my sister winked at the people next to me.

    This cruise ship is not high, the crew quickly brought the man up, a touch of the body, skin warm, breathing normal, as if asleep.

    It''s just that his face is white and frightening. He doesn''t look a bit of blood.

    "Look, miss?"

    The crew inquired, after all, this is a private cruise ship, and they are only employees.

    "Put him down first! Ask Dr. Wang to have a look and see what''s wrong with him. " My sister gave the order quickly.

    Soon, the unconscious man was sent to the cabin to be examined by the doctor.

    "How about Dr. Wang?"

    Dr. Wang, who looked about 50 years old, put down his stethoscope and looked a little strange. After deliberation, he said, "this man is very healthy. No, he should be said to be strong. He is just like a professional athlete. In addition to some minor abrasions, no major scars were found on the body, the head was not hit, and there was no drowning. I just don''t know why I didn''t wake up"Ah?" The two girls were stunned for a moment and asked in one voice, "what''s that, doctor?"

    "Well It may be that there are other injuries that can''t be detected by the equipment on board, unless they are checked by the professional equipment in the hospital after they go back. "

    "What are you waiting for? It''s important to save people. Return at full speed!" Sister Leng for a while after the rapid opening, at this time can see that she has a trace of superior determination and dignity.

    Women are born with the potential to gossip. Even these two beauties can''t avoid vulgarity. They surround the bed and look at the strange man curiously.

    His face is pretty and handsome. He is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, but he always exudes a strange charm. Even now still sleeping, still has a touching feeling.

    The boat quickly landed and the man was taken to hospital. After some inspection, the inspection report made them silly again.

    The patient is very healthy! There is nothing wrong with him, even some sub-health problems of many modern people do not exist in this man!

    It''s just that this man just doesn''t wake up. It''s like he''s asleep. Such symptoms make the people in the hospital helpless, so they have to transfer him to the nursing ward for observation.

    Two girls who still have some spare time follow the doctor to watch him enter the ward and lie on the bed in a blue and white striped hospital uniform. They only think that this man is full of mysteries, which make him attractive.

    Just then, the man''s finger moved.

    "Ah! Wake up, he wakes up Yao Yao suddenly exclaimed, as if she was afraid and happy.

    "Water Give me water... " The man''s weak voice rang out.

 Chapter 1033

    The elder sister quickly took the water for the man and carefully fed him. This is a rare sight in ordinary times. Yao Yao looked at it with silly eyes and blinked her eyes lovingly.

    A moment later, the young man slowly opened his eyes, eyes clear, with the vicissitudes of life, is very attractive.

    "Who are you? Where am I? "

    With the moistening of water, the man''s voice is mellow.

    "My name is Wang Xiyao. Her name is Yang Qiong. She is my sister. We saved you on the lake Bibo. What''s the matter with you? Are you drowning? "

    My sister hasn''t said anything yet, but she''s already introduced it.

    "Drowning?"

    Li Fan sat up and shook his head in pain.

    His head was in a mess, countless pictures flashed wildly, but it was blurred, which not only could not make his memory clear, but also made his thinking more confused.

    "I I don''t remember

    "How do you feel?" Yang Qiong''s eyes were fixed on Li Fan. She could see that there was something wrong with Li Fan and quickly comforted him.

    "It''s OK, don''t worry, you may be knocked to the head, transient amnesia."

    Li Fan tried to empty his mind. Sure enough, the flashing pictures gradually reduced, and his headache also eased. He laughed and said, "thank you. I''m better. By the way, where is this?"

    "This is Jingshan city. You should have an impression, and What''s your name? " Yang Qiong answered Li Fan''s words and asked her doubts.

    "Jingshan city I know. I''m impressed by all these geographical knowledge, but I can''t seem to remember anything about me. "

    Li Fan some Leng Leng thinking, all of a sudden, his eyes a bright, it seems that there are some important memory fragments flash in front of his eyes.

    "I I seem to be li... "

    "Li?" Yang Qiong said with a smile, "if you can remember your last name, it means that your memory will soon be restored. You''ve just woken up. It''s better to have a rest first. "

    "My sister is very good. She can check your identity for you."

    Wang Xiyao interrupted.

    "Well Thank you Li Fan said gratefully.

    "Needless to say, thank you. We can just save you from such a big lake, which means we are predestined."

    Another chat, two girls see Li Fan some spirit, said after leaving the room.

    After they left, the doctor checked Li Fan again, but there was no problem.

    Li Fan really does not want to lie in the hospital. The lost memory makes him very confused about his identity. At the same time, he has a kind of emotion of eager to get back his memory.

    A day later, in front of the first people''s Hospital of Jingshan City, Li Fan walked out of the door dressed in jeans and T-shirt. He was 1.8 meters tall and well proportioned, and could not see anything wrong except his face was a little pale.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know how much storm he has caused during his disappearance.

    In a special secret hospital, Gu Yitian is lying on the bed with a pale face. The elder is sitting beside the bed.

    "That''s what happened. At that time, I had exhausted my strength, and Li Fan still had some strength left. At the last moment, he pushed me away, but he was swept into the torrent of energy. Later, I was found by Qinglong, but Li Fan has disappeared. "

    Gu Yitian''s spirit is low, and he seems to be in a low mood.

    "I believe Li Fan is still alive. His life is so hard that he won''t die! That place is very strange. It seems to have the function of random transmission. I was found in Lishan Mountain. Maybe Li Fan was sent to a farther place! "

    He was a little excited to get up, but he was pressed down by the elder and said in a tone of Indifference: "lie down first! Where do you want to go now that your injury is not good? "

    "No, I don''t have any injuries. I was sealed by a strange force! This is the most important issue now. Li Fan is likely to be the same as me. Then he is just like an ordinary person now! If someone knows his condition, he is in danger! "

    "Then you have to rest for me, too!" Ordered the elder.

    "Li Fan, I''ll send someone to look for him. What you have to do now is to recover as soon as possible. No matter what the seal is, you can only help if you recover your strength!"

    In the heart of Gu Yi''s heaven, he said: "yes!"

    ����

    "Hey! here! Really, let you live a few more days, as if to kill you Get on the bus and go to my sister''s for dinner to celebrate your survival and health

    Wang Xiyao appears in front of Li Fan in a fiery red mini with a big toad mirror on her face, a long hair shawl, a cool white shirt, a knot tied around her waist, and a short hot pants on her lower body, which sets off her hot body.

    Li Fan stood beside the car and didn''t go up. He frowned slightly and asked, "you don''t seem to be an adult yet?"

    "Oh, I''ll be an adult in two months! Don''t care about the details. Get on the bus and let''s go! "Seeing that Li Fan didn''t get on the bus, Wang Xiyao said angrily, "why, are you worried about my driving skills? Well, I drove my own car when I was 13 years old! No problem with your eyes closed! Or are you going to drive? "

    Li Fan was silent for a moment and pulled open the door to get on.

    Now he doesn''t even know his name, where he got his license to drive.

    See him obediently on the car, Wang Xiyao face to make a trick to succeed smile.

    Li Fan has a preliminary understanding of Wang Xiyao. She is 17 years old and is now a freshman. She is a cheerful little girl who likes to stimulate and contact new things.

    Yang Qiong is her cousin. She is the daughter of the Yang family, a famous business family in Jingshan city. Now she is running the family business. Although she is just 24 years old, she is a mature business manager.

    As for Li Fan, he has nothing to introduce, because until now, he only remembers his surname "Li", and he can''t remember anything else.

    But he was very grateful to the sisters who saved him. Now there are not many good people who can save a stranger without asking for anything in return and care about him.

    He swore from his heart that he would repay them if he had the chance.

    More than ten minutes later, the car came to a high-end restaurant opposite the jin''ou building.

    After Wang Xiyao asked Li Fan if he didn''t have a diet, she ordered a few nutritious dishes that were good for the patient. Obviously, Wang Xiyao was still taking care of Li Fan''s physical condition.

    When the first course came to the table, Joan Yang, dressed in black professional clothes, came in. She just came after work.

    "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy at work. I''m a little late. I didn''t expect that you would leave the hospital so early. You should stay in the hospital for a few more days because of poor health! "

    After Yang Qiong sat down, she told Li Fan for the first time that Li Fan could feel her concern for herself.

 Chapter 1034

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in good health. Thank you for your help!" With that, Li Fan took up a drink and drank it.

    "You''re welcome. I''ve told you it''s fate. We don''t want you to sell yourself in return." Wang Xiyao joked.

    "Yao Yao, don''t play tricks on people all the time!" Yang Qiong saw that Li Fan was speechless. She said Wang Xiyao with a smile, and then asked Li Fan, "you left the hospital early. What are your plans and where are you going?"

    "No, I I''m going to find a job first, and then look for my lost memory! "

    Li Fan said faintly that although he lost his memory, he didn''t lose his previous demeanor. He didn''t want to eat and drink for free. No matter what kind of bad situation, he would calmly face it.

    His leisurely posture was a flash in front of his eyes.

    "Oh, is that so? Since you want to stay in Jingshan city to find a job, I can introduce you to a job. Do you have any impression of what you are good at or what you have done? " Yang Qiong asked after thinking about it.

    When Li Fan heard this, he patted his head in distress, but he got nothing.

    Seeing Li Fan''s face in pain, Yang Qiong quickly stopped him from thinking about it. She thought about it and asked, "can you drive?"

    "Yes, I will, but I''ve lost all my papers!" Li Fan didn''t think too much and replied truthfully.

    When he saw Wang Xiyao driving, a familiar feeling automatically appeared in his mind, which made him very sure that he could drive.

    "It''s not a problem. As long as I can drive, I''m short of a driver. I haven''t met a suitable one, so I want to ask you to drive for me. How about that?"

    "Besides, you have a good physique. You must have been trained. Besides being a driver, you can also be a part-time bodyguard. Ha ha!"

    Wang Xiyao joked at this time.

    "This one?" Li Fan thought, the driver is nothing more than to pick up the boss, as long as you practice the car, familiar with it should not be difficult, and the most important thing. I can have a foothold first.

    "Thank you, Miss Yang. You will be my boss in the future!" Li Fan made a decision in an instant. After that, he was relieved.

    "What do you want to thank? Call me Yang Qiong later. They are all friends. Don''t be so strange!" Yang Qiong smiles at Li fanwei.

    I have to say that Yang Qiong is really beautiful and has a lot of temperament, especially that smile, which is intoxicating.

    Wang Xiyao also came up and said, "just call me Yaoyao. Now we are all friends."

    "OK, Joan Yang, Yao Yao."

    Li Fan''s straight answer immediately amused them. Wang Xiyao said with a smile, "we all know your surname Li, otherwise we''ll call you brother Li!"

    Wang Xiyao''s smile is different from Yang Qiong''s. Yang Qiong is a kind of intellectual beauty, while Wang Xiyao is a kind of lively and sunny beauty. Two people a smile let a person intoxicated, a smile let a person God dazzle.

    I have to say that it''s really refreshing to have dinner with two beautiful women with their own characteristics.

    When things were settled, the atmosphere became more harmonious, and Li Fan gradually adapted to his new identity.

    Although his memory has not yet recovered, his free and easy nature has gradually returned. Occasionally, he will make funny jokes to amuse the two girls and make them giggle from time to time.

    At the end of the meal, there was a knock on the door. Without waiting for three people to answer, the door was pushed open.

    "Xiao Qiong, it''s really you. I heard your voice just passing by. I didn''t expect it was really you! I''m not bothering you to have dinner with your friends? "

    In came a young man in his twenties or twenties. He was dressed in a white casual suit. He looked clean and neat. He was not very handsome, but he had the taste of silk and elegance.

    But his behavior is not refined at all, and his excuse is too bad.

    Li Fan is absolutely accurate in judging people. When he sees this person''s performance, he gives a direct evaluation in his heart. He is honest and upright. It''s absolutely the most appropriate to use it on this person.

    "What a coincidence! When did Luo Shao change his taste and come to this small restaurant for dinner? We''re finished. Yao Yao, brother Li, let''s go! "

    Yang Qiong took a light look at the youth, with indescribable indifference and irony on her face.

    "I''m leaving now? Let me invite some of you to the imperial court for entertainment Xiao Qiong, I know sister Yaoyao. I don''t know who this friend is Young people always smile, it is very polite.

    "No need. Brother Li is my friend. I don''t need to know you!" Yang Qiongsi didn''t give the youth any face, and then she got up and went out.

    "Xiao Qiong, there are still outsiders. Why do you want to save some face for me?" The young man is still not angry, but looks like a wry smile.

    "Outsiders? Now you are the only outsider in this room, face? Why should I give you face? "

    What Yang Qiong said was equivalent to hitting the young man in the face. It seemed that she was deliberately provoking the other side.

    Sure enough, the young man couldn''t hold on to his face at last. He felt a little deeper. "Xiao Qiong, after all, we are about to get engaged. How can we be an outsider...""Who''s going to be engaged to you? Luoyuntian, you have a dream. I''m the only one in charge of my marriage, even my parents! Let me tell you one more thing. I had a boyfriend a long time ago. You don''t have to dream any more Yao Yao, let''s go

    Maybe Yang Qiong has been depressed for a long time. She interrupts Luo Yuntian''s words. When she goes out, she holds Wang Xiyao in one hand and Li Fan in the other hand. She moves up intimately.

    Wang Xiyao''s mouth opened slightly, and the young man''s eyes became gloomy.

    Li Fan was just a little stunned, with a bitter smile on his face. He knew that he had been taken as a shield.

    "Wait a minute, Yang Qiong, you can''t just leave!"

    When the three people''s steps have been out of the box, luoyuntian can no longer help breaking out.

    Looking at Luo Yuntian standing in front of him, Li Fan subconsciously wants to put him down.

    But he didn''t move. Instead, he restrained this instinct. At the same time, he was surprised by his reaction.

    Was I really a trained bodyguard before?

    "What? Anything else? " Yang Qiong looks at Luo Yuntian faintly.

    "Of course, Yang Qiong, our affairs are decided by the families of both sides, not just what you want, some words you can''t say freely, and who is he?"

    In Luoyun, the gentleness and elegance were gone, and anger and gloom were replaced.

    "Am I not clear enough? No one can decide my business except me. What? What else can you say to me? As for him? He is who you think he is! "

    Yang Qiongsi didn''t give up, at least she was very powerful, but Li Fan could hear the smell of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat. She was obviously so confused that she was involved in a struggle.

 Chapter 1035

    "Good, good! Joan Yang, you find a little white face to disgust me. You should know the consequences. The losses you and your family need to suffer will sober you up! "

    Luo Yuntian also feels that Yang Qiong''s attitude is tough. She knows that she can''t change what she says now, but it can only get worse and worse, so she turns around to leave after saying this.

    However, when he left, his eyes fell on Li Fan and said flatly, "little white face, I will try my best not to go out in the future. If I look like I have no seed, my own safety will not be guaranteed!"

    Li Fan was not allowed to be in charge of this mess, but Yang Qiong didn''t complain about it. After all, he and Yang Qiong are friends, and even if they repay their kindness, they should cooperate with him, so he has been willing to play a supporting role quietly, but Luo Yuntian finally threatened himself?

    Still scold oneself have no kind of small white face? I''m just pale. You''ll be ten thousand if you have seed!

    As soon as Li Fan''s eyes shrink, his evil spirit suddenly bursts out and he takes it back. Luo Yuntian is the first to bear the brunt. He suddenly feels that his body is trapped in a bloody mire, and countless evil spirits rush at him with their mouths open.

    "Ah..."

    Luo Yuntian screamed, his face turned pale, and his body trembled as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.

    Li Fan''s evil spirit just sent out for a short moment, but it was enough to make this respectable man drink less!

    Li Fan was in a daze at this time. How did he do this strange evil spirit?

    He didn''t know it himself, as if the evil spirit appeared when he thought about it just now.

    Yang Qiong had a strange look at Luo Yuntian. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him, but she couldn''t care about him. She frowned and went on.

    She knows that today''s quarrel is a complete fall out with the Luo family, and she will face many difficulties in the future, but she doesn''t regret it.

    Secretly looked at Li Fan beside him, a trace of complexity and guilt flashed through his eyes.

    "I''m sorry to involve you, but don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can touch you!"

    Li Fan looked at Yang Qiong''s reproachful eyes, felt the helpless and pain in the girl''s heart, and said with a smile, "I''m not in the habit of letting women protect me. I have the ability to protect myself, so you don''t have to worry about me. Do what you want. As a friend, I support you!"

    "I''m a man. Brother Li, you are chivalrous! Ha ha, but my sister is right. Don''t be afraid. We will protect you. "

    Wang Xiyao also reflected at this time. She also saw that Yang Qiong should have taken Li Fan as a shield, and Li Fan''s performance won her praise.

    "You little girl, you know how to talk!" Yang Qiong laughed and scolded. He also said to Li Fan, "I know your good intentions, but you really need to be more careful in the future. Luo Yuntian is narrow-minded and will take revenge on you." Well, I''ll have a meeting soon. Would you like to go to the company with me to get familiar with it now? "

    "Ah? I''m just a driver. I''m only responsible for picking you up. Do you need to know anything else? "

    As soon as Li Fan heard about the company, he became a big head. He also wanted to find out the mystery of his identity. How could he have time to understand what company is operating.

    "A simple understanding is still necessary, but if you don''t like it, don''t go. There are many opportunities in the future. Let Yaoyao take you to see the house. I still have a small apartment in Minghu. If you don''t live there, you can live there!"

    With that, Yang Qiong took out a key from her small bag and handed it to Wang Xiyao. She said goodbye to them and hurried back to the company.

    "Wow, my elder sister is really nice to you. That small apartment is her small harbor, but it''s quite well decorated. Few people know that she has an apartment, so they even give it to you!"

    Wang Xiyao smiles and draws Li Fan into her car. Although Li Fan is much older than him, she already regards Li Fan as a friend in her heart.

    "Is it suitable for me to live in it?" Li Fan is not affectation, just feel that it is not appropriate to occupy other people''s house.

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t live normally. If she lets you live, she must have her own idea. She''s gone!" Then he started the car and went far away.

    When Wang Xiyao and Li Fan just drove away, Luo Yuntian, who was a little bit embarrassed in the restaurant, came out with a slightly white face and a fierce color on his face, and said to the far away shadow of the car: "a little white face, can some evil methods frighten me! Think I don''t know you''re just a shield? But even the shield is not so easy to be

    ����

    In the afternoon, Li Fan was accompanied by Wang Xiyao, who, like a housekeeper, bought all kinds of daily necessities and even a mobile phone for Li Fan.

    Originally, Li Fan was embarrassed enough and tried to stop it, but in the end, Wang Xiyao''s words played a role. These are Li Fan''s wages paid in advance, which Yang Qiong will deduct when she pays.

    Yang Qiong''s apartment is on the 13th floor, with an area of only 60 square meters. The layout of one room and one living room is simple but warm.

    The living room is very small, but the bedroom is very big. With a comfortable big bed, you can see that Li Qiong is a person who pays great attention to the quality of sleep."Cough, nothing''s wrong. Yao Yao, go back and have a rest. You''re really tired today. I''ll invite you another day." Li Fan said.

    "What? You want to dump me when you''re finished But I''ll spare you today when you are recovering from a serious illness. I have 500 yuan left. You can solve the food problem by yourself! Let''s go

    Wang Xiyao''s careless appearance is very cute. She doesn''t pay any attention to her first sentence. After that, she takes out five pink tickets in her pink bag and hands them to Li Fan.

    Li Fan was embarrassed again, even if he ate and used other people''s money. He was really embarrassed, but he didn''t want to do it. Wang Xiyao didn''t care. If he refused, he would show his affectation.

    Seeing Yao Yao off, Li Fan put his body close to the sofa and closed his eyes slightly.

    He is looking back on his experience from waking up to now. Although he still doesn''t remember anything, his past seems not simple from the casual performance of his body.

    After trying to think for a while, Li Fan found that he still didn''t think of anything.

    Li Fan couldn''t help feeling sad about his identity.

    It''s more than five o''clock. Li Fan went downstairs to buy some food nearby and began to prepare his own dinner.

    Just as Li Fan finished the second and last course, the door of the apartment was knocked. Li Fan opened the door with doubts. It was Yang Qiong!

    "I''ll come by after work to see what else you need and make your own dinner?"

    Although Yang Qiong was indifferent, Li Fan could see the fatigue in her eyes.

 Chapter 1036

    "Well, sometimes I cook by myself. I don''t need any more. Yaoyao has done it for me. Thank you. Come in and have a rest!" Li Fan said, quickly let Yang Qiong into the room.

    Yang Qiong came into the room, but they were silent. They wanted to talk about something, but they couldn''t pick up the topic.

    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Would you like to have some with us? " Li Fan felt that the atmosphere was a little dull. He politely let Yang Qiong know that Yang Qiong would definitely refuse, and then went home to have a rest.

    "I''m just a little hungry. Try your craft, too!"

    Unexpectedly, Yang Qiong was not affectable at all, so she sat directly on the table. Li Fan was stunned and immediately reacted and took out a pair of chopsticks.

    Two simple dishes, a kung pao chicken and a plain fried shredded potato, Li Fan''s craftsmanship is not very good, but absolutely not bad.

    Yang Qiong was very quiet at dinner. Although she didn''t make any comments, she was very satisfied with Li Fan''s craftsmanship when she watched her eat one mouthful at a time.

    "I suddenly want to have a drink. Can I have a few drinks with me?"

    After a bowl of dinner, Yang Qiong suddenly put forward a request, but also a gesture, let Li Fan did not respond.

    Can Li Fan refuse such a request? Obviously not. The most important thing is that Li Fan feels that Yang Qiong''s mind is too heavy, and even he looks tired. Besides, Yang Qiong herself, drinking may relieve her.

    "Sure, but I haven''t prepared any wine. I''ll go down and buy some now. What kind of wine would you like to drink?"

    Li Fan said and got up to go downstairs to buy wine.

    "No, there are still some bottles in that cupboard!" Yang Qiong stops Li Fan and points to a small cabinet in the corner of the living room.

    Li Fan didn''t pay attention to the cabinet at first. He went over and opened it. Good guy, are these bottles?

    small cabinet space is not big, but tightly placed more than 10 bottles of wine, in addition to three bottles of red wine more is actually Baijiu, this Yang Qiong...... You can''t look good! Is this serious girl a drunkard?

    "That Do you drink red wine or Baijiu? Li Fan deliberately said red wine in front, subconsciously hope Yang Qiong choose to drink red wine, after all, this thing is more gentle.

    "Baijiu, red wine is tasteless!"

    Get it! Li fan knows something, which Yang Qiong can''t figure out. It''s always beyond his expectation.

    "Do you remember anything?" When two glasses of wine were full of Baijiu, Yang Qiong suddenly asked, let Li Fan move a little, and then shook his head slightly disappointed.

    "It''s OK, I''ll always remember! This is the first cup. Thank you for taking me in and giving me a job! I''ll do it, whatever you want! "

    Li Fan raised the glass and said one sentence. After a while, 22 Baijiu fell down, and Yang Qiong''s eyes were bright. She love to drink heroic men, of course, the pure alcoholic.

    Yang Qiong was not so bold as Li Fan, but she went down one or two.

    "Don''t be so ugly. What kind of acceptance is employee welfare!"

    It''s true to say that it''s quick to cultivate feelings on the wine table. After a glass of wine, their words become more fluent. Although Yang Qiong is used to being cold, she occasionally thaws the iceberg.

    "Brother Li, I think you can remember from your childhood life that I learned psychology for a period of time before. My teacher said that people''s childhood memory is the most easy to ignore and the most difficult to forget Maybe because of alcohol, Yang Qiong''s cheeks were slightly red, and she was not indifferent when she spoke. Instead, she was gentle.

    "Childhood?" Li Fan drank a glass of wine and shook his head.

    "Not at all."

    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, drink first! Maybe you just can''t remember because you are too sober. Drink more. Maybe you will remember when you are half drunk

    Yang Qiong chuckled. Because of the alcohol, her tender and smooth face was flushed and flushed.

    two people only talk, Li Fan only then discovered that two bottles of Baijiu had only half bottle, Yang Qiong looked at him with a face.

    "Joan Yang, it''s almost done. I''ll take you back to rest." Seeing that Yang Qiong seemed drunk, Li Fan got up to send her back.

    "No, I''ll take a taxi after these drinks. You''ll pick me up tomorrow!" Yang Qiong got up and poured down the remaining half bottle of wine for them.

    When the last mouthful of wine in the cup was drunk, Li Fan found that Yang Qiong had been shaking a little while sitting there, obviously drinking too much.

    "Well, Joan Yang, I really can''t drink any more today. Let me take you back!"

    "No, myself Yes Yang Qiong did drink too much. She felt that she was subconscious when she said this. She was ready to get up after saying that. As a result, she was about to fall down in a flash.

    Li Fan a flash body will Yang Qiong back to hold, start a soft let Li Fan heart a swing.

    "Are you all right?"

    Li Fan''s determination did not have to say, forced himself to ignore the hand and heart from the strange, always remind the girl is his friend, can''t mess."I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. I really don''t want to marry that asshole, but if I don''t promise, my family will suffer a lot. What should I do? What should I do..."

    Yang Qiong didn''t know if she was too drunk. She said this vaguely. She leaned on Li Fan''s shoulder and fell asleep.

    "Unfortunately, I don''t even know who I am now. How can I teach others what to do? But don''t worry. You''ve saved my life. I''ll go through fire and water as long as there''s something useful for me! "

    Li Fan suddenly relieved, eyes soft, with pity looking at the girl, gently put her into the bedroom on the bed.

    For Yang Qiong to cover the quilt, Li Fan himself is finished cleaning up the tableware, lying on the sofa in the living room, covering his clothes also fell asleep.

    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine came into the apartment. Yang Qiong slowly opened her eyes and looked around in confusion.

    The familiar environment made her relax, but then she was surprised to think of something. She immediately stood up and felt no abnormality in her body before she breathed a sigh of relief.

    As for the messy clothes on her body, she could not judge anything, because she knew that her sleep would never be a posture, and she was thankful that she didn''t fall to the ground.

    I got up and arranged some wrinkled clothes, stroked my forehead and walked out of the bedroom.

    "You wake up. You drank too much last night and went to sleep directly. I didn''t ask you to come and have something to eat so as not to have a bad stomach!"

    Li Fan is wearing an apron with a faint smile, full of a housewife man. At this time, there are rice porridge, vegetables, eggs and steamed buns on the table.

    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake last night and took up your bed!"

    When Yang Qiong talked about the bed, she was slightly unnatural. She didn''t know whether it was because her bed was too different or she thought of something else.

    She vaguely remembers that she finally seemed to say something she shouldn''t, but she was not sure what it was.

 Chapter 1037

    Li Fan smiles a little. Since Yang Qiong doesn''t mention it, he won''t reveal it. Anyway, he is already a friend. If Yang Qiong doesn''t say it, he will help!

    "It''s OK. The sofa is very comfortable. Let''s wash and have a meal."

    Looking at Li Fan''s indifferent and smiling face, Yang Qiong felt that she and Li Fan were like a family at this time. Her wife got up late, and her husband prepared breakfast for her thoughtfully. She felt a different emotion in her heart.

    Joan Yang felt a little hot for her thoughts. Did she like him? I don''t think so! After listening to Li Fan''s words, I quickly nodded and went to the bathroom to wash.

    After dinner, Li Fan and Yang Qiong both went downstairs to work. Under normal circumstances, Li Fan, as an employee of the group, should wear a suit and have short hair, but Yang Qiong did not say anything about it. In her mind, Li Fan was employed by her personally, not by the company.

    When the car passed a viaduct half the way, Li Fan''s eyes suddenly tightened, the direction suddenly hit, the car suddenly accelerated and decelerated, and instantly merged into the traffic flow of another lane.

    Bang!

    Yang Qiong in the car didn''t respond to a loud noise. She was just about to scold Li Fan for not dying. She was shocked by the loud noise.

    Looking ahead, just now in their driveway, a heavy truck just ran into each other, pushing the car in front of it. It was more than a dozen cars that stopped. The most unfortunate thing was that the first car was rear ended. At this time, it almost became a discus, and the people inside obviously could not die any more.

    In a short moment, people on the viaduct roared, crying for help, and the atmosphere was extremely tragic.

    At this time, all the cars on the viaduct were stranded. Sitting in the car, Yang Qiong turned pale, patted her chest and was scared. She turned to look at Li Fan and asked in a trembling voice, "if we don''t hide just now, which one are we?"

    "The second one, I found that the car behind me was blocked before I dodged. If the first one, our car would be hard to dodge."

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and answered faintly that it was just a critical moment. He acted subconsciously. In retrospect, I found that my reaction speed was frightening.

    "The second one? It''s not much better than the first one! My God, I almost got killed! Let''s go down and have a look. It''s hard for rescue vehicles to come quickly because of the heavy traffic jam. Maybe they can help save some people! "

    Yang Qiong''s white face was full of fear, but fear could not hide her kindness.

    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and always recalled the scene. How did he do it? Hearing Yang Qiong''s greeting, she was stunned for a moment, then nodded and got out of the car.

    "Ah My leg

    ������ My arm... "

    The scene was chaotic and tragic. From time to time, someone screamed. Li Fan counted about it. There were eleven cars and a bus.

    Instead of being caught in the middle, the bus rolled out and ended up in the middle of the road with a small car under it.

    Some of the minor injuries were enthusiastically rescued by passers-by, and the rest were either seriously injured or stuck in the car.

    The only thing to be thankful for is that there is no explosion yet, but as long as there is a little bit of oil on the ground, it may cause a series of explosions.

    "Look! There''s a man stuck in the car, still awake! "

    Yang Qiong looked around from time to time with fear. Suddenly she saw a man stuck in a badly deformed Audi. She was in her fifties. Her head protruded out of the window and the roof of the car was sunken.

    His face was slightly blue. It was obvious that he had difficulty breathing. But it was strange that the man didn''t shout around in panic. Instead, he looked at the scene with a serious frown, showing a trace of anxiety and worry.

    "It''s a character!" Li Fan gave this man a definition in a short moment. It''s impossible for his body to have no other injuries. But it''s hard to be so calm.

    Li Fan stepped forward and observed the condition of the car. He found that the driver''s position was completely out of shape, and the people in it were obviously in danger.

    "Do you have any other feeling in the car?" Li Fan stood in front of the man and asked.

    "The compression of the leg should be a fracture. Although I can''t move now, I still can''t die. Please look at my driver, little brother The man turned his eyes and looked at Li Fan, deep and dignified, and spoke very clearly.

    "Don''t look. The driver is hopeless. You''d better care about yourself. Although your life is not in danger at present, your leg is seriously injured. If you delay for a while, you won''t be able to keep it."

    Li Fan slightly admired the man''s calm demeanor and considered the driver''s safety when he was still in crisis.

    "Little brother, you are very special. We can make a friend!" The man did not answer Li Fan''s words, but suddenly said a strange word.

    "Ha ha, good! I''ve made you a friend. Now I''ll help you out and say it when you feel unwell! " Li Fan slightly smile, make the side of Yang Qiongyun in the fog, don''t understand these two people have what mystery.

    With that, Li Fan stretched out a long and powerful palm and went deep beside the man. Suddenly he drank in a low voice. His muscles were as tight as steel bars. With the creaking sound, the roof of the car that stuck the man''s neck was slowly pulled open and torn."My God, are you a monster?"

    Yang Qiong watched Li Fan''s movements behind her, and then saw Li Fan''s relaxed look, her beautiful big eyes opening wider.

    Whoo!

    Half a minute later, Li Fan breathed out, the part of the car that stuck the trapped man''s body had been torn open by him, and then he pulled the man out of the car.

    "I can''t see that you are still a martial arts master! This hand strength, must have the external strength peak The man looked at Li Fan with a serious smile.

    Just when Li Fan rescued him, he was almost close to Li Fan''s body. He felt the change of Li Fan at that moment, which was not only the change of body and strength, but also a kind of momentum.

    It''s something that ordinary people don''t feel deeply about, but it can be clearly distinguished from others.

    "Ah, the peak of external strength!" Yang Qiong covered her mouth with her hands and was startled by the man''s words.

    Li Fan is only in his twenties. He is a genius among the geniuses who can reach the peak of external strength before he is thirty.

    Joan Yang was surprised. Was the man she saved a martial arts genius?

    Li Fan snorted.

    In fact, he didn''t know what he was. He just thought he could do it, so he did it.

    Since the man said that he was the peak of external strength, he didn''t bother to explain anything, so he should acquiesce.

    "Don''t talk yet!"

    Li Fan looks at the position where the man''s leg is stuck. At this time, blood is pouring out. He reaches out to tear off the car cushion and the man''s trouser leg in front of him, and makes a simple bandage for him.

 Chapter 1038

    The man looked at Li Fan''s dressing, but his eyes lit up.

    "Why? Look at this technique. My little brother has been trained before? "

    Li Fan glanced at the man and said nothing. Soon after dressing him up, he got up and left.

    "You guys, it''s not interesting. People say to save people and send Buddha to the West. You throw me here after half of saving?"

    Unexpectedly, the man even laughed at this moment, and the smile was very cheerful, as if he had seen friends for many years and joked with each other.

    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "save some time, and then go to see other people. Unfortunately, I can''t catch up with this. I can''t get a good reputation for being brave for a just cause! Well, forget it, I still hope I''m the one who doesn''t leave a name for myself! "

    They look at each other and smile, then Li fanla''s bewitched Yang Qiong goes on.

    "Hey, brother, you haven''t left me your name yet. How can I find you in the future?"

    The man''s address to Li Fan changes again and again, and finally stops on his brother, which makes people feel ashamed. In terms of age, a man can definitely be Li Fan''s father.

    Li Fan turned back to smile, didn''t speak, reached out and pointed to the BMW not far away.

    "This guy!" The man took a side look at the BMW and remembered the license plate. For Li Fan''s character, he could only smile bitterly. This boy, he likes it!

    Li Fan saved an interesting person, which made him feel good. All the way, she rescued several people with Yang Qiong''s eye on the monster. She didn''t do anything eye-catching. At most, she felt stronger than ordinary people.

    Li Fan didn''t find his memory, and he felt that his identity was not simple. Li Fan''s self-protection was subconsciously hiding himself.

    Ten minutes later, a large group of people came up on foot, including rescue workers, rescue workers, and many anxious officials.

    "Zhou Shu, come on, come on, save Zhou Shu How do you feel, Zhou Shu? " In the noisy scene, an anxious voice came out, and then a large group of people gathered in the past. It was the man Li Fan had saved.

    "This guy is really a big official!" Li Fan just smiles when he hears the voice over there. Taking advantage of the confusion, he takes Yang Qiong back to the car. He knows that the man won''t have time to pay attention to himself when surrounded by a group of people.

    At 8:50, the car drove into the parking lot of jin''ou building.

    They arrived an hour late because of the car accident.

    "It''s convenient for you to go in and out after you register with me. You can arrange it freely when you''re free. When I go out, I can find you, or I can go to the entertainment and fitness room of the building to find some entertainment."

    Li Fan nodded to show that he understood. He was very satisfied with Yang Qiong''s arrangement.

    Under the strange eyes of a group of security personnel in the downstairs hall, Li Fan went upstairs after registering.

    Jin''ou building is not all Yang Qiong''s company, but the Tianhong Group of Yang Qiong''s is the largest one here, occupying the highest two floors of jin''ou building. This is a subsidiary of Tianhong Group, and Yang Qiong is the general manager of this subsidiary.

    When she got upstairs, Joan Yang''s expression became indifferent and rigorous, and she was carefully greeting along the way.

    "Good general manager. A few minutes ago, President Yang Chen of the head office called and said that he would come over later!"

    In front of the office, a woman with a serious temperament immediately got up to greet her. She should be Yang Qiong''s secretary.

    "Well? Mr. Yang didn''t say, "what''s the matter?" Yang Qiong asked with a frown.

    "No, he just said you couldn''t get on the phone. When someone came, he asked you to wait for him in the office!" The Secretary replied immediately.

    "Well, I see. Zhang Xue, this is my driver. If he needs any help in the future, please register for him now."

    Secretary Zhang Xue was stunned when she heard Yang Qiong''s words. She took a look at Li Fan and was puzzled. She never used to use a driver. Why did she suddenly have such a driver today?

    Although there are many doubts in her heart, as a secretary, Zhang Xue knows the truth of less talking, less asking, more listening and more doing. She just nods and takes Li Fan to the entertainment room.

    The entertainment and fitness room is on the sixth floor. It is not owned by Yang Qiong''s company. It is the welfare set up by the building for these businesses. It is only for free fitness and entertainment of the building''s employees, and does not receive foreign guests.

    Li Fan is not familiar with Zhang Xue and will not take the initiative to talk to her, but Zhang Xue also has a cold face. They are waiting for the elevator in front of the elevator in silence.

    Ding, a prompt sound, from the elevator out of two men.

    "Mr. Yang!"

    Secretary Zhang Xue a see two people, immediately slightly bow to greet.

    "Well, Xiao Zhang, is Joan Yang here?"

    The questioner was a man in his thirties. He was dressed in a black suit. He was tall, handsome and serious.

    Behind the man was a serious looking man in a black suit, who said nothing and looked like Yang Chen''s bodyguard.

    "Our general manager has just arrived. Mr. Yang, please come inside." Zhang Xue said, sideways to make way for the two.Li fanmo quietly follows Zhang Xue to let her go.

    Yang Chen looked at Li Fan and asked, "is this the new employee? There''s something strange about it. "

    "This is the new driver of our general manager, who has just taken office."

    "Well? driver? Little Joan, when will she hire a driver? " Yang Chen said with a smile, can not help but look at Li Fan.

    When Yang Chen entered Yang Qiong''s office, Yang Qiong just got up and called big brother to Yang Chen. She didn''t look happy.

    "Sister, do you know why I came? Luo Yuntian went to his home yesterday to ask questions. You know his father''s temper. It''s really rash of you to do so! "

    In the face of Yang Qiong, Yang Chen, as her brother, softened a lot, and there was a trace of doting in her eyes.

    As soon as Yang Qiong heard that her elder brother did not come to ask for a crime, she felt much more comfortable and warm when she saw her elder brother''s eyes. At least there was another elder brother at home who could say a word for herself.

    Think of this has been the pressure and grievance, even if she is usually strong again indifferent, in front of the family there are some signs of outbreak, eyes slightly red.

    "Brother, let me ask you the first question first. Have we reached the point where we can''t live without the alliance of the Luo family?"

    "No! Our family is not at the end of its tether, but it will definitely hurt our strength and strength. And if we unite with the Luo family, we can tide over the current difficulties, not to mention that we can maximize our interests and have a longer term

    "Then I ask you again, why do you have to unite with them? Must I be sacrificed even if I am united? To say the least, which do you think is more important when comparing the losses of the group with mine? "

    Yang Chen sighed and said, "Xiao Qiong, actually I don''t agree with it, but those relatives at home, alas, my father is also under great pressure."

 Chapter 1039

    "Relatives! Are they relatives? It''s a bunch of vampires! They like to marry. Why don''t they marry their daughter! Why don''t you marry yourself! "

    Yang Qiong is out of control.

    "In fact, my father is also optimistic about Ding Jie. He thinks that your combination will not only benefit the group, but also make you happy, so..."

    "So my father didn''t care how I felt about it? Brother, I won''t be happy. It''s not my decision. I''ll never be happy! "

    "Xiao Qiong, you, ah, there''s a party in the evening. You..."

    In the afternoon, when Li Fan was sitting in the car waiting for Yang Qiong to come out, she saw her eyes were red and she seemed to have cried. When she got to the car, she directly opened the door and got on the car. She sat there and didn''t say a word.

    After a short silence, Li Fan finally asked, "where are you going?"

    "There''s an important party in the evening. Please send me home to change my clothes. You can also buy a suit to accompany me." Yang Qiong showed a trace of fatigue and leaned on the car.

    "I''ll go, too? ok Don''t change your clothes. I feel uncomfortable wearing a suit! " Li Fan originally wanted to refuse, but she didn''t have the heart to see Yang Qiong.

    "Whatever, I don''t care what they think! The main thing is to block some people who want to ask me to dance! " Yang Qiong doesn''t demand Li Fan either.

    Li fan drives away from the company and goes back to where Yang Qiong lives, waiting downstairs for her to change her clothes.

    After waiting for half an hour or so, when Li Fan saw Yang Qiong coming out again, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. She was dressed in a black evening dress, not revealing and conservative, and with her tall and cold temperament, she was completely like a queen.

    "Enough? Enough of that! Drive

    Yang Qiong seems to be looking at some unnatural, slightly angry said a word.

    The banquet is held in the largest five-star hotel in Jingshan city. Some European business groups are going to invest in China to find partners. This is a competition among some big companies in China. There is also a small charity photo for the banquet, in the name of donating to the out of school children in mountainous areas.

    Parking in the hotel parking lot, accompanied by Yang Qiong, there is nothing that prevents Li Fan from entering.

    After entering the banquet hall on the third floor of the hotel, we can see that the whole room is almost full of dresses and suits, only he is innovative, jeans, T-shirts and sports shoes.

    At this time, although Li Fan is indifferent, but also some regret in his heart. He knew it was so conspicuous that he would wear a suit no matter how hard he felt.

    "Li Fan, please take a seat with each other. The party will start later. I''ll go and greet some business friends." Yang Qiong said to Li Fan after entering the arena.

    Li Fan was so happy that he nodded and went to the corner of the hall. He found a quiet place to sit down. His boring eyes often observed those successful people with stiff suits.

    At this time, a foreigner with blonde hair, blue eyes and crooked nose was surrounded by several people. He was chatting and laughing. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Li Fan sitting on the sofa. First he was slightly stunned, then he turned back and looked hard. Some of his eyes widened in disbelief.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. hank?" Several people chatting with him could not help but cast their eyes at him when they saw that he looked different.

    Seeing a young man with a jeans T-shirt and sneakers and no more than 500 yuan in total sitting there, everyone was stunned, as if they understood why hank had such an expression.

    A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes said angrily, "how did this poor boy get into such a high-end party! The security guard is too irresponsible! "

    Another man in his thirties, with smart eyes, said: "maybe he is a brave young man who has never seen the world and sneaks in to gain insight! I''ll ask the security guard to drive him away. Don''t disturb our guests. "

    Hank quickly stopped him, waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, he didn''t do anything. We don''t have to worry about it."

    The 30-year-old man was stunned and said with a smile, "Mr. hank is so generous."

    So they quickly ignored Li Fan. Hank had a few more conversations with these people and left here on the excuse of excuse.

    He walked nonstop, a little anxious, with a cold sweat on his back.

    "Why is he here? No, I have to report it quickly. If I don''t handle it properly, something big will happen! "

    I don''t know that Li Fan, who has been recognized by others, is still enjoying the scenery.

    It''s time for another person to stare.

    Luo Yuntian, dressed in a white suit, was chatting with a group of well-off second-generation rich people. At this time, he saw Li Fan, his eyes were angry and his teeth were gnashing.

    "That little white face is coming, too!"

    "Which little white face?" The crowd followed Luo Yuntian''s eyes and said with a smile: "this is the shield Luo Shao said. Brother Luo, your fiancee is really powerful. You are going to let this guy pretend to the end!"

    Luo Yun said: "that''s just a little gangster! Look at what he''s wearing. Joan Yang just brought him here. It looks like she''s going to disgust me! "

    Just talking, the man said with a smile: "Luo Shao, we are like brothers. Let''s go. I''ll teach you a lesson and let him go!"After that, the man went up. Seeing this, a group of people went over with the expression of watching a good play.

    With a glass of wine, the man walked up to Li Fan gracefully and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Yu Zhen. I''m very surprised to see my friend. I don''t know which family he represents."

    Li Fan took a look at him, then at Luo Yuntian behind him and a group of people with good eyes. He lowered his eyelids and said, "I''m not one of them. I''m a driver."

    "Ah?" Yu Zhen said with exaggerated expression: "driver? This is a business banquet. Which company''s driver are you? I don''t understand this rule. How did you get in here

    "I didn''t come in, I came in aboveboard." Li Fan said calmly.

    Yu Zhen directly ignored Li Fan''s words and yelled: "what''s the matter with you? How can you let some unruly people in for such an important banquet?"

    "This..." The security guard has a bitter look on his face. He saw with his own eyes that Yang Qiong came in with Li Fan''s arm in her arm. At that time, could he still stop her from entering?

    At this time, not far away Yang Qiong also noticed the movement here, and quickly came over.

    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qiong asked faintly.

    "Oh, you are Miss Yang, Luo Shao''s fiancee. My name is Yu Zhen. It''s just a small matter. A rogue broke in and surprised Miss Yang." Yu Zhen pretended not to know Yang Qiong and said ahead.

    Yang Qiong knows Yu Zhen, the eldest son of the chairman of Zhenfeng group. The Zhenfeng group is different from the Yang family. Yu Zhen''s father has no brothers and sisters, and the company is in power, which means that Yu Zhen is the only successor of Zhenfeng group, and his strength is much stronger than them.

 Chapter 1040

    She can only helplessly slightly polite way: "Yu Shao Hello, I''ve heard so much about you! But you may have misunderstood that this man is my boyfriend

    I didn''t expect Yang Qiong to say that in public. Luoyuntian blew up.

    "Joan Yang! Pay attention to what you say! I''m your fiance

    "Luo Yuntian, don''t talk nonsense outside in the future. You don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful! I''ll never have anything to do with you! "

    Yang Qiong also began to ignore face, directly back to the past.

    "Oh? That''s interesting. How can I hear this man say he''s a driver? " Yu Zhen looked surprised.

    "I''m not only a driver, but also Xiao Qiong''s boyfriend. What''s your opinion?"

    Li Fan suddenly opened his mouth and spoke with a calm face.

    He has decided that since he wants to be a shield, he should take the initiative and hide behind women, which is not his style.

    "You''re a driver. Do you have a voice here?" Luo Yuntian was so mad that he jumped up and pointed to Li Fan''s nose and said fiercely.

    Li Fan''s face was expressionless, and suddenly he waved his hand to fan Luo Yuntian.

    Pop!

    This clear and loud slap directly blinds Luoyun sky.

    Li Fan took back his hand and felt comfortable. This guy has been upset for a long time. I didn''t want to do it. I had to force him to do it!

    "You, you dare to hit me?" Luo Yuntian covered his red and swollen cheeks with an incredible look on his face.

    All the people on the scene were stunned. They were just watching the play, but they didn''t expect that the driver was so fierce. He said that he would hit people if he hit them!

    Yu Zhen is a little silly. This is a bomb! Fortunately, the person just now is not himself.

    Luoyuntian a shrill cry, immediately attracted the attention of countless people, have surrounded.

    "Li Fan, you How reckless Although Yang Qiong gnashes her teeth at Luo Yuntian, she is still a little worried when she sees Li Fan''s direct action.

    This can be regarded as completely tearing the skin with the Luo family. I''m afraid that things can''t end well.

    "I''m not finished with you!" Luo Yuntian yelled, "brother Zhou! Brother Zhou! I''ve been beaten

    "Young master!" A man with a height of 1.9 meters and a large population rushed over.

    "Brother Zhou, this boy beat me and made him useless for me!" Luo Yun''s eyes are full of venom. Zhou Jie, his bodyguard, is an expert in the later stage of external strength. His father paid a lot of money to invite him.

    I don''t know where the boy from dares to hit him directly and make him lose such a big face in public. He has come up with a series of vicious ideas about how to concoct Li Fan.

    Zhou Jie hums to Li Fan and sneers: "boy, did you hear what our young master said? Now you kneel down and kowtow three times to apologize to our son. I can also consider only breaking your two legs, or I''ll break all your limbs! "

    "What a lot of nonsense!" Li Fan''s cold words. Although Zhou Jie looks like a big man, Li Fan doesn''t feel any pressure. On the contrary, he has a feeling that he can easily knock the other side down.

    In that case, he didn''t bother to talk to Zhou Jie. He dropped this sentence and raised his fist to hit Zhou Jie.

    "Well, I don''t know!" Zhou Jie sneered, stretched out his palm to grasp Li Fan''s fist, and then hit him back.

    He has decided to clean up the boy, until he can only lie in bed for the rest of his life!

    "Touch!"

    Zhou Jie was still thinking, an incredible force came from his hand. He felt as if he had been hit head-on by a speeding heavy truck. Without a scream, he was directly hit and flew out.

    A huge roar, Jay''s body instantly hit the wall, the hard wall cracked, Jay ejected a mouthful of blood, screamed repeatedly.

    The air seemed to be quiet for a few minutes at the moment, and then the screams almost shattering the glass rang through the whole hall.

    "Ah! Kill

    The upper class gentlemen and ladies on the scene never thought that Li Fan''s hand was so terrible that he punched people out!

    No matter how dull people are, they will understand that Li Fan is not an ordinary person.

    Li Fan himself did not expect such a consequence, he just estimated a hard punch out, the result of this power seems to be some frightening.

    A group of people looked at Li Fan as if they had seen a ghost. Luo Yuntian was so scared that he sat down on the ground directly. There was a smell of urine coming from his crotch.

    He was scared to pee!

    "What''s the matter? Ah? Lo Shao, what''s the matter? Call an ambulance! call the police! No matter who makes trouble here, I''ll arrest them! "

    At this time, an old rich businessman in charge of the banquet came forward and walked quickly with the manager of the hotel. He was a little frightened and yelled.

    "Who, who hurt my son!"

    At this time, another old man in his sixties came in a hurry. He was slightly fat, and his face was red. At this time, the red light was obviously angry. When he saw Luo Yuntian from a distance, how could he not be angry and follow Yang Qiong''s father beside him."It''s you. You''re the driver of Yang''s girl?" Luo''s father suddenly points to Li Fan and roars. He knows Li Fan''s existence.

    "Yes, it''s me! But now I quit! " Li Fan''s answer was firm, as if he didn''t pay attention to Luo Fu at all.

    "You don''t think you can play here after practicing martial arts! I tell you, I have plenty of ways to deal with you and kill you! "

    "I haven''t approved your resignation yet!" At this time, Yang Qiong stepped forward, took a deep look at Li Fan, and said to Luo Fu: "uncle, I''m also involved in Luo Yuntian''s affairs. If you have fire, you can send it to me too!"

    "Good, good! Lao Yang, this is your daughter. I''ve seen Luo people. Where''s the security guard? Are they all dead? Take control and give it to the police Luo''s father shivered and roared at the hotel manager.

    "Lao Luo, I''m sorry for Xiao Qiong. She didn''t mean it, but this girl is really wrong. Let her apologize to Yuntian and take it home. I''ll discipline her well!" Yang Fu then came forward to Luo Fu and said that although he was surprised by Li Fan''s skill, he had been in a high position for many years, and he had never seen anything more powerful.

    Luo Fu Hong looked at Li Fu and said in silence for a moment, "well, I have only one request. Xiao Qiong must get engaged to Yuntian as soon as possible! And that kid, you''re not going to interfere any more! "

    "All right, do as you say!" Yang''s father simply agreed.

    "Dad! I disagree! Why do you decide my marriage like this? What''s the anger of the Luo family? Come to me! It''s impossible for me to marry him! " Yang Qiong also gave up.

    "Shut up! You go home first! I don''t have to go to the company recently. I''ll find someone to replace you and get engaged at home! " Yang''s father was obviously angry at his daughter''s confrontation.

    "You don''t have to arrange it. I quit my job. No one can restrain my marriage..."

 Chapter 1041

    Those foreign business groups also came at this time. Hank, who was the first to bear the brunt of the situation, immediately understood three points. When he looked at Li Fan again, his legs almost softened, because Li Fan was staring at him!

    Li Fan is also curious.

    He had noticed that the foreigner''s eyes were different from those of others, and he was a little afraid. Now he just looked at him, and he had such a big reaction. Did he know himself?

    At that moment, Qin Fei opened his mouth and called out, "Hello, you! Come here

    Hank cowered up and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you call me?"

    Li Fan said curiously, "do you know me?"

    Hank had an ugly smile on his face: "I was lucky to meet Mr. Li in the Qiu family. I''m very lucky. I''m very lucky."

    It''s also a coincidence that when the Qiu family engaged in business, they invited all the martial arts forces in China, but there were also some people who did not belong to the martial arts forces or even were not from China. They had business cooperation with the Qiu family and were arranged by the Qiu family to watch the play.

    I didn''t expect that stealing chicken won''t erode rice. Instead, it made Li Fan famous in China.

    In order to please Li Fan, he said this in Chinese, even using idioms.

    When people around him saw Hank''s appearance, their jaw fell off in surprise. Who''s hank? He is the main target of this banquet, the main head of the European business group!

    But Li Fan is so humble in front of him, but what is his identity now.

    Looking at the scene in front of Yang Qiong''s disbelief, she felt that the whole world seemed unreal.

    Luoyuntian on one side was shaking all over like a sieve, and the whole person was about to faint.

    But Luo Fu and Yang Fu''s brows are sweating slightly, and they look at Li Fan with the same look as a monster, as if they are looking at the Arabian Nights.

    "Mr. hank, do you know this, Mr. Li?" Yang Zhenguo, Yang Qiong''s father, asked curiously.

    "Of course, no, I dare not. It''s my pleasure to meet Mr. Li!" Hank gave Li Fan a flattering smile. "Mr. Li is the first master of your country. Don''t you know him?"

    In order to please Li Fan, he put out the title of "the first master" without shame.

    Suddenly someone in the crowd reacted and yelled, "he''s Li Fan! Li Fan, the youngest master of Neijin

    Master Neijin!

    This name, once again let the audience completely quiet down.

    Although these people are businessmen, they know more or less about martial arts and Taoism.

    They also know Li Fan''s weight. He not only has status and status, but also has strength and influence.

    Knowing Li Fan''s identity, Yang Zhenguo''s eyes immediately changed. He thought a lot in an instant, and the look at his daughter changed from angry to full of appreciation.

    In his opinion, this is his daughter''s wise eye, lost a son-in-law! Compared with Li Fan, the first master, the Luo family is nothing!

    If you can draw Li Fan over, the crisis of the Yang family can be easily passed, and even further is very simple!

    Aware of the change in her father''s eyes, Joan Yang didn''t respond.

    She is now dizzy, from the moment Li Fan started, one after another powerful news hit her like a bomb, making her now do not know whether she is awake or in the hallucination.

    Li Fan was the most at a loss at the scene. He didn''t respond to what people around him said about the first master and Neijin master. Now he has only two ideas.

    The first is: "originally my name is Li Fan!"

    The second one is: "was my identity so powerful before? Then it should be OK this time! "

    At this time, the door of the banquet opened with a bang, and a group of patrolmen came in. When they saw so many celebrities, they had to be careful.

    "Who called the police, please?" A patrol leader in his forties asked.

    "It''s me. I''m Heye of Yunjie group." The old rich businessman in charge of the banquet came up with a bitter smile and said to the inspector.

    He didn''t want to come out at this juncture, but who let him call the police? No way, he had to whisper as objective as possible to say things again.

    "Why don''t Luo and Mr. Li take a note with us?" The inspector also felt that the atmosphere around him was strange.

    In front of him, Mr. Luo knew that when his son was bullied, he could be so calm and punish the assailant without shouting. Obviously, the other side was not saving oil lamp, so he spoke very politely.

    But he still underestimated Li Fan''s identity. He ye, the old rich businessman, had to explain something to him with a bitter smile.

    At this time, a person squeezed in from the outside, a face of surprise way: "Miss Yang, you are here, can let me easy to find!"

    It was a 30-year-old man in a decent suit, wearing a pair of gold glasses, with a gentle look.

    Yang Qiong blinked, then she woke up from the confusion, looked at the man curiously and asked, "are you looking for me?""Yes The man said happily, "I''m Zhou Shu''s secretary. My name is Han Xing. Zhou Shu asked me to invite you and your companion. He wants to thank you personally."

    "How about brother Zhou?" Li Fan then asked.

    Zhou Shu is the middle-aged man who was saved by him in the previous car accident.

    At that time, because of the distance, the scene was in chaos. Yang Qiong didn''t hear what other people called him. She didn''t know the identity of Zhou Shu, so Li Fan took the words.

    "Ah, you are the young man mentioned by Zhou Shu! Zhou Shu is very good. The doctor said that thanks to you, Zhou Shu''s leg was saved. Zhou Shu is in the hospital now. I want to see you! "

    Han Xing said eagerly.

    "I''d like to see it, but I''m afraid I can''t at the moment. There''s still a lot of trouble!" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "What''s the matter?" Han Xing also looked at the chaos here, so he asked the people around him, and soon understood the story in a few words.

    Suddenly, he quickly pulled the patrol leader and whispered a few words. The patrol leader nodded. After a while, he came over and said a word.

    "Now that you''re ready for privacy, you can handle it yourself! Stop the line

    With that, he also saluted Li Fan, and then left with him.

    "Well, now, Mr. Li, you can go to see the book with me." Han Xingchao said with a smile.

    Li Fan nodded and was about to follow Han Xing. As soon as he stopped, he looked at Yang Qiong.

    "I''ll go with you!" With a shout of joy, Yang Qiong pounced on Li Fan, took Li Fan''s arm, and walked out happily.

    The car soon arrived in front of the city hospital. Li Fan and Yang Qiong walked into the hospital under the leadership of Han Xing.

    The three soon came to the ward on the sixth floor. Han Xing knocked on the door gently. There was a voice from inside. After entering, Han Xing and Li Fan pushed the door in.

 Chapter 1042

    "Ha ha, brother, what''s the matter? Is my ability good? I caught you so soon

    As soon as Li Fan came in, he heard a burst of hearty laughter. Zhou Shu, who was saved by himself, was looking at himself with a happy face, which was totally different from the seriousness he just saw.

    Li Fan laughs at Zhou Shu, but Han Xing is surprised. Is this the most dignified Zhou Shu? He wanted to stay here more to see the situation, but he also knew that it was not for him to stay here for a long time. He told Zhou Shu and then walked out of the door.

    "I know my brother is good. How do you feel?" Li Fan smiles and puts down the fruit in his hand. Yang Qiong bought the fruit on the road.

    "It''s OK. I can''t die. It''s just painful for a few days. This time I have to thank you. Otherwise, I''ll have to spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair."

    In the face of Li Fan, Zhou Shu seems to be no different from an ordinary parent. At this time, he is just an old man. It''s extraordinary that he can distinguish between home and abroad.

    "Brother, it''s not as serious as you said. It''s just the meeting. If it happens, it''s fate!" Li fan used what Yang Qiong had said to him before, and felt that it was quite smooth.

    "Ha ha, OK, I like your temper! By the way, I still don''t know your name, brother

    "Well My name is Li Fan... " Li Fan hesitated to tell him his identity.

    "Li Fan, en, a good name. It sounds good. It''s not bad!" Obviously, Zhou Shu didn''t think of his identity. A compliment made Li Fan feel relieved.

    Li Fan accompanied Zhou Shu to chat until more than nine o''clock in the evening. He also knew Zhou Shu''s real name, Zhou Yuquan, and had a son.

    During the period, Li Fan also took the affairs of Yang Qiong''s family as a routine and said a few words to Zhou Shu. Needless to say, Zhou Shu would naturally understand, and it was his own business whether Zhou Shu would intervene.

    Zhou Shu didn''t ask Li Fan deeply either. For him, Li Fan is a benefactor, and his character is not bad. That''s enough!

    Finally, the doctor and the secretary let Zhou Shu rest, so that the three people''s bickering and chatting could be completely ended. Otherwise, the three people would not be able to chat until what time.

    On the way back, Yang Qiong keenly felt Li Fan''s difference and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." Li Fan laughed and said to Yang Qiong, "you''ve heard about me. Can you tell me?"

    "Well!" After knowing Li Fan''s true identity, Yang Qiong took advantage of her spare time to get to know him. Although she didn''t know what was wrong with Li Fan, she still chose to believe him and told Li Fan what she knew.

    Yang Qiong said all the way, and when she finished, they just got home. Li Fan couldn''t help breathing out a deep breath after parking the car.

    One is surprised at Yang Qiong''s story, knowing that her past is so brilliant. The other is that she has some sadness. Her memory actually depends on others to tell her.

    The night was spent in his wishful thinking.

    The next day, an unexpected person came to visit.

    In the morning, Li Fan''s breakfast was ready. At this time, Yang Qiong walked out of the room with a hazy look on her face.

    "Breakfast is done, wash and eat quickly!" Li Fan said with a smile.

    "No work today! Go shopping with me Yang Qiong cried happily.

    "Really not?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "Of course, didn''t you listen to my father? And I said I quit, so I''m free! "

    Yang Qiong seems to have suddenly changed into a person. She is more energetic and less rigorous and indifferent. Li Fan is happy for her.

    Just then the doorbell rang.

    "I''ll open the door. You wash first." Li Fan pushes Yang Qiong, who looks sleepy, to the bathroom and runs to open the door.

    "Excuse me, this is Er... " Liu Hui, who is standing at the door, asks subconsciously when the door is open, but he is shocked by Li Fan, who is wearing an apron and looks like a housewife.

    "Ha ha ha, Li Fan, what kind of dress are you wearing?" Liu Hui tried very hard to suppress his smile, and finally he couldn''t help laughing wildly.

    Li Fan a face black line, not guest airway: "you who ah, in the morning to disturb others."

    "Ha ha, I''m Liu Hui. Ha ha ha, Li Fan, have you come here to live in seclusion?"

    While answering, Liu Hui laughed wildly, tickling Li Fanqi''s teeth.

    "You know me? Who are you to me? "

    Li Fan asked again.

    Now Liu Hui stopped laughing. He looked at Li Fan seriously and asked, "I''m Liu Hui, Liu Hui of Daxia Longque, your good brother Liu Hui! Li Fan, what''s the matter with you? "

    Li Fan seriously looked him up and down for a while, then let him open the way and said, "go in and talk."

    Liu Hui''s father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure it out, so he had to follow Li Fan in. As soon as he entered the room, he was hit by the scene in front of him.

    Yang Qiong was wearing a small suspender pajamas, sitting in front of the dinner table in a cool way, and was about to steal food. When she saw Li Fan coming back, she took back her hands like a frightened rabbit and looked at Li Fan pitifully.In the face of Yang Qiong, Li Fan had no choice but to say, "go wash your hands first, there are guests coming."

    Yang Qiong also saw Liu Hui and ran shyly back to the house.

    Li Fan turned back and said with an awkward smile to Liu Hui: "don''t mind, just sit down."

    Liu Hui rubbed his face, a pair of men understand the obscene, haha said with a smile: "understand, men, don''t worry, we two good brothers, I won''t tell Yufei."

    Yufei?

    This name explodes in Li Fan''s brain, and countless memories rush into his brain like floodwaters.

    Li Fan shook his body and quickly held the table beside him to stabilize himself.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Hui was shocked.

    "Nothing." Li Fan waved his hand, his head gradually calmed down, and those flashback memory fragments quickly melted like snow in spring.

    "Tell me what you''re here for."

    "Well," Liu Hui looked at Li Fan and said, "after you two came out of ZuLong''s tomb, we found Gu Yitian on Lishan Mountain. His accomplishments were sealed, and now he is no different from ordinary people. He said that you are likely to encounter the same crisis, so we sent a large number of people to look for you until yesterday when you were at the banquet... "

    Liu Hui told the story, and Li Fan listened quietly until he finished. Li Fan also learned a lot from his words.

    After Liu Hui finished, he asked suspiciously, "Li Fan, have you lost your memory?"

    Li fan knows that Liu Hui can''t hide this. Now that he said it, he would not hide it. He nodded and said, "yes!"

    "You really don''t remember anything?"

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Is your strength sealed like Gu Yitian?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t have any memory of learning martial arts."

 Chapter 1043

    "This..." Liu Hui was in trouble. He had thought about Li Fan''s serious injury or total loss of martial arts. He just didn''t think that Li Fan would lose his memory and become an "ordinary person" who can''t remember anything.

    Thinking of this, Liu Hui couldn''t sit still and immediately said, "let''s go back to the base and let the professionals see if we can help you recover your lost memory."

    Li Fan hesitated and did not follow Liu Hui.

    To tell you the truth, he can''t trust this "acquaintance" who just talked a few words. He can''t even be sure whether he is disguised. It''s really reckless to go with him directly.

    Looking at Li Fan''s appearance, Liu Hui sighed: "well, you''ll stay here first. This afternoon you should..."

    Before Liu Hui finished his words, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous palpitation surging up. He didn''t want to jump up, pulled down the sofa and hid behind it.

    Just listen to the "bang bang bang" gunshots continue to ring, the door was directly beaten into a sieve, it is obvious that there is more than one person outside, bullets like no money as crazy sweeping, the room can play all over the place.

    Liu Hui saw that Li Fan was hiding behind another sofa and was staring at him. He shook his head and indicated that he didn''t know anything.

    The gunfire outside was muted. It seemed that all the bullets had gone out. The broken door was shaking and finally fell down. The house was in a mess. The cotton wadding from the broken sofa came out and flew all over the sky.

    Hearing that there was no gunshot outside, Liu Hui was about to investigate carefully when he heard a woman''s scream in the bedroom.

    "Ah

    "No, that woman is still in it!" Liu Hui was about to rush past regardless of the danger. He felt a strong wind blowing around him. He couldn''t even see his body clearly. He just heard a loud noise, and the bedroom door was smashed to pieces.

    Liu Hui could only vaguely see a man holding a gun with Yang Qiong. The next moment, the man was thrown away, and the pistol in his hand became a flying part.

    Li Fan embraces Yang Qiong in his arms. His face with a gentle smile is full of crazy killing intention.

    "If you hurt her, you''ll die!"

    The overwhelming cold killing intention made Liu Hui cold.

    At this moment, Liu Hui suddenly remembered Li Fan''s madness and terror after Qin Yufei was captured in the magic capital.

    "Boom!"

    The terrible sound like the gas explosion in the room smashed all the glass in an instant. All the furniture and decorations in the room were swept to the wall, and countless unsightly rags were thrown out.

    The Blood Red Terror Field completely unfolded, covered this floor in an instant, and was expanding wildly.

    All the people who are wrapped in the aura, as long as they have a little intention to kill, are all split by the aura in an instant.

    The bloody killing makes Li Fan''s aura more terrible, and the killing intention in his eyes is more and more strong.

    All the other ordinary people were in a coma. In just a few breaths, there was no one awake in the whole building except the miserable hut that had been destroyed.

    In another building not far away, two blonde foreigners are looking at this side from a distance. Although there is no telescope, their eyesight is no different from standing nearby.

    "The plan failed. Let''s go." One of them said faintly.

    The other nodded, picked up his walkie talkie, put it down and said, "it seems that Li Fan has not lost his strength. This terrible strength can make me feel the killing intention even standing so far away."

    "Well, after all, he is the one your majesty likes. When your majesty vacates his hand No, he found us

    In the apartment over there, Li Fan suddenly turned his head, and his bloody eyes were full of brilliance!

    Boom!

    Li Fan''s figure flies out like an arrow

    Liu Hui looks at the hut like a typhoon passing through. The glass is broken all over the ground, the walls are full of cracks, and even the skin of the wall is "rustling" in half. In his heart, there are 10000 grass mud horses constantly running.

    And he has the same expression of Joan Yang, the woman trembling, eyes, brain blank, has been completely scared.

    Before long, Li Fan rushed into the room like a gust of wind. He picked up Liu Hui and glared at him with scarlet eyes.

    "What''s going on, say it!"

    "Don''t be impulsive! Give me some time, and I''ll give you an account! " Liu Hui said in a hurry that he did not dare to touch Li Fan''s head at this time.

    Yang Fan threw his hand to Liu Qiong''s heart and took a quick breath.

    He put Yang Qiong in his arms and said softly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. No one can hurt you with me. It''s OK."

    Hiding in Li Fan''s arms, Yang Qiong''s shaking body gradually calms down and her thinking gradually recovers. She finally hugs Li Fan and sobs softly."Well, I''m not afraid." Li Fan gently stroked Yang Qiong''s back.

    At the moment when Yang Qiong was kidnapped, Li Fan''s heart suddenly filled with endless panic, fear and regret. He didn''t know where this feeling came from. He only knew that he didn''t want to experience such pain again, so he went out of control.

    Not far away, Liu Hui got up from the ground crying. He felt very unlucky. He was responsible for Li Fan''s madness twice, and it was him who was injured every time. But he couldn''t say anything, so he had to deal with the aftermath.

    Urged by Liu Hui''s repeated phone calls, a professional Da Xia Longque (wipe butt) team soon arrived to block the scene, dredge the crowd and cover up the truth. This is their fixed procedure, and they are very familiar with the business.

    Li Fan and his wife were arranged to a safer place. After a noon, Liu Hui came over with the investigation report.

    "I found out. It''s a team of international mercenaries. They It was Zheng Wenxing who offered a reward to deal with you. As for the two commanders you killed, they were from the imperial court. "

    At the beginning of the news, Liu Hui was also very surprised, and even hesitated to tell Li Fan the truth.

    However, after hesitation, he still told the truth, otherwise it would be more troublesome for Li Fan to know the truth.

    "It is estimated that the emperor took advantage of Zheng Wenxing''s opportunity to offer you a reward, and he didn''t know where he got your news. He thought that you were as weak as Gu Yitian, and he didn''t dare to confirm it, so he found a group of mercenaries to test you."

 Chapter 1044

    Li Fan heard this, suddenly a flash of inspiration, said: "hank!"

    "Who?"

    "That group of Europeans, Hank, came to see me last night!"

    "I''ll bring him here now!" Liu Huifeng is gone.

    Li Fan''s eyes flashed cold. If hank really leaked the secret, no matter where he went, he would die, even if he escaped to the ends of the earth!

    Soon, Liu Hui came back with bad news.

    Hank is dead.

    It was shot. One shot at the head. It''s very simple.

    Li Fan was a little disillusioned when he heard that Hank''s death was probably the other party''s killing.

    People are dead, and it''s meaningless to pursue them.

    "How did those international mercenaries come into China with so many weapons and equipment? Check, check everything for me! No matter who it is, take it all for me! It''s time to clean up these damned guys! "

    Not far away, Liu Hui''s roar is very loud here. It''s not surprising that he is not angry. It hasn''t happened in many years. It''s gun and gun. I don''t know, I think it''s in the war-torn southern country!

    In the end, the version that spread to the public was the gas pipeline leakage and explosion. At that time, all the people in the building were in a coma, which was also interpreted as gas poisoning. Fortunately, no casualties were caused.

    The dead mercenaries certainly don''t count as casualties.

    And Li Fan, also finally ushered in the so-called "professional".

    "Elder!"

    Yang Qiong, who accompanied Li Fan, could not help exclaiming. Li Fan also put down his last doubt about Liu Hui.

    After all, Liu Hui may be faking. This old man who often sees on TV can''t be faking!

    "Li Fan!" The old man said with a smile, "I''ve heard all about you from Liu Hui. Do you still know me?"

    "I know you are the elder." Facing such a respectable old man, Li Fan also put down his guard.

    "Well, it seems that your memory hasn''t recovered yet. Fortunately, I brought a professional to show you this time."

    There are two people here, Gu Yitian, who has no ability, and Gu Feizhang, who has joined the Dragon sparrow in the summer.

    "Li Fan, do you remember me?" Gu Yitian was slightly excited to see that Li Fan was safe and sound.

    After all, if Li Fan was hurt, he would feel guilty.

    Li Fan said helplessly: "can you not ask everyone if I remember you as soon as they see me?"

    "That''s just right. Let''s get to the point." Gu Feizhang, who has always been meticulous and doesn''t care much about the outside world, said directly.

    "I''m Gu Feizhang, the valley master of Yaowang Valley, Master Li. Now I''ll check for you to see if I can help you recover your memory."

    "Here it is?" Li Fan was surprised.

    "I brought the tools." Gu Feizhang took a big medicine box. After opening it, there were bottles and silver needles in it.

    "You Is it reliable? " Li Fan stares, obviously does not trust Gu Feizhang''s traditional Chinese medicine skill.

    Even in the face of Li Fan, Gu Feizhang, who was touched by his eyebrows, gave him a cold glance and said impolitely: "it seems that you have really lost your memory. If you were in the past, you would never say that."

    Li Fan didn''t get angry. He didn''t trust others first. Now it''s hard to say anything about people.

    Gu Feizhang didn''t continue to investigate. He took out a small bottle and poured out a green pill with big fish eyes. He said, "take this and lie down."

    Li Fan ate according to his words and lay down on the couch. Gu Feizhang stood behind the chair and put his hands on Li Fan''s head.

    "Now relax, try not to think about anything, let your mind sink into the deepest." His fingers are slender and flexible. He gently massages some acupoints on Li Fan''s head, which soon makes Li Fan relax.

    Gu Feizhang let go and took out a tool bag from the medicine box. After opening it, there was a row of silver needles of different lengths.

    He twists a silver needle, and his inner strength adheres to it. The silver needle gradually emits a faint light.

    Without hesitation, Gu Feizhang found the right acupoint and went in from the top of Li Fan''s head.

    After a while, dozens of silver needles were inserted into Li Fan''s head.

    "Well, do you remember anything?"

    "No Li Fan''s voice is like a dreamer, vague and low, half asleep and half awake.

    "Ordinary means work for normal people, but they are still too weak for Chengdu experts. They need to be stimulated." Gu Feizhang said his opinion and looked at the elder and Gu Yitian.

    Elder is hesitating, Gu Yitian first step open a way: "you just do, this kind of small action still can''t hurt li Fan."

    Gu Feizhang nodded and took out several pills from the medicine box to feed Li Fan. Several small bottles were opened, which contained all kinds of liquid medicine.

    He pulled out the silver needle on Li Fan''s head, soaked it in the liquid medicine, and then inserted it. So repeatedly, the silver needle on Li Fan''s head was soaked in different liquid medicine.It turns out that these silver needles are hollow, which can absorb the liquid medicine, and then slowly release it into Li Fan''s body, so as to achieve the maximum absorption of efficacy.

    Of course, this requires Gu Feizhang to control the whole process with his inner strength. No one else can do such a thing.

    "What do you think of now?" Gu Feizhang''s Qi flows between the silver needles, flashing like an electric current.

    "I..." Li Fan only felt that he was falling down, falling deeper and deeper, surrounded by a thick liquid like darkness. He wrapped him in it from all directions, and could see nothing clearly.

    With Gu Feizhang''s action, Li Fan feels that he has fallen into the deepest unknown place. There are colors around him. Black is becoming lighter and red is becoming more and more popular.

    When Gu Feizhang asked him again, his sense of falling suddenly changed. There was a strong blood light around him, and a strong blood gas came from his nose. It seemed that he fell into a huge pool of blood in an instant!

    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and his manic aura spread out. In a moment, all the people around him were thrown out. The silver needles on his head turned into powder one by one!

    His aura became stronger and stronger, and the ground began to crack. The air was surging over his head, and a door like smoke loomed!

    "The gate of God!"

    At the critical moment, Gu Yitian''s eyes are ready to crack. There is also a divine gate on his head. His figure moves and flashes in front of Li Fan. He grabs Li Fan''s shoulder with one hand.

    "Calm down!"

    This sound, like a slap in the face, awakened Li Fan. Li Fan was shocked, and the divine door on his head disappeared, and his aura gradually disappeared.

    Gu Yitian also breathed a sigh of relief, and his powerful momentum quickly dispersed like a vented ball.

 Chapter 1045

    "I can''t control my power again? I''m sorry Li Fan looked at the people who were pushed out and the cracked ground, very embarrassed to say.

    "Forget it, it''s OK. It seems that your power is not sealed like me. It''s a good idea." Gu Yitian seems to have consumed a lot of energy and sat down.

    "Just now, it should have inspired the inner strength of your body to defend itself automatically. It''s worthy of Dao realm. It''s just that instinctive passive defense has such power." Gu Feizhang walked slowly and said.

    He was the closest to Li Fan. He was the first one to bear the brunt of Li Fan''s violent walk. Anyway, he was also the master of Neijin and was not injured.

    Several people quickly look to the elder, who is coming with the help of the bodyguard. After all, the elder is just an ordinary person who has never practiced martial arts. Even if he has bodyguards to protect him, he is still thrown out.

    "Elder, it''s not suitable for you to stay here for the time being. Look..." Gu Yitian asked tentatively. It''s too dangerous to let the elder stay here.

    "Well, I won''t play with you guys." The elder also knew that he couldn''t help him here, but he wanted to be distracted to protect him, so he simply left.

    The elder left, and so did the others. Soon the three of them were left in the room.

    "It doesn''t seem to work. This kind of amnesia can''t be solved by the current medical skills. I suspect you have also been sealed, just like Gu Yitian''s skill has been sealed." Gu Feizhang said slowly.

    "Only one is sealed with skill, and the other is sealed with memory?" Gu Yitian said with a bitter smile, "it''s really reasonable to say that."

    "You just..." Li Fan thought of the great momentum of Gu Yitian when he regained consciousness. He didn''t look like he was sealed.

    "That''s the gate of God," said Gu Yitian, with a bitter smile on his face. "Although I was sealed in ZuLong''s tomb, I understood a little about the gate of God. I can break the seal and use my strength when I inspire the gate of God. But I didn''t expect that you also understood the gate of God. "

    "The gate of God?" Li fanlue was a little puzzled. He just made a subconscious effort and didn''t know anything at all.

    Seeing Li Fan''s appearance, Gu Yitian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "now you and I are new to Shenmen, and can only play the power of Shenmen for a short time. I guess if I can really become the strength of Shenmen, this seal will naturally disappear."

    "But your strength has not been lost!" Speaking of this, Gu Yitian swept away the decline and became energetic.

    "A few more times, you may soon be able to recover your memory!"

    Looking at Gu Yitian''s eyes burning, Li Fan couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "OK..."

    ����

    The crisis of the Yang family has been solved unconsciously. The large companies that refused to cooperate with the Yang family in the past rushed to send orders to their homes, and the contracts they signed also made a lot of profits.

    With the return of funds, the Yang family''s business soon got on the right track, and they didn''t have to marry others to tide over the difficulties.

    Of course, no one dares to propose marriage with the Yang family now. The Luo family has not only been divorced, but also given up a lot of property just to ask Li Fan not to care about it any more.

    And now Yang Qiong has acquired the company she was responsible for before, and completely separated from the family industry.

    In her words, she doesn''t want to work for her family any more, but that company is her hard work, and she can''t give up, so she decided to run it by herself and make a breakthrough with her own ability.

    Knowing her plan, Li Fan is very supportive. He seems to see another strong woman rising.

    Now, they and Wang Xiyao are eating together.

    Wang Xiyao is eating while listening to Yang Qiong''s story of the past few days. She is very happy.

    When Yang Qiong finished, Wang Xiyao took a few mouthfuls of food and said, "no, I''m not reconciled. I''ve decided that I''ll borrow brother Li Fan to go shopping with me this afternoon."

    Yang Qiong said with a smile: "Li Fan, he is not an object. How can he borrow it?"

    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I just want to borrow it!" Wang Xiyao is a charming girl. She is so cute that she is more attractive.

    Li Fan said with a smile, "well, I''ll go shopping with you all afternoon."

    Yang Qiong looks at Li Fan with worried eyes. Although she doesn''t know the specific content of the elder''s visit to Li Fan, she can guess what''s important about him. She''s afraid that it will delay his business.

    Li Fan gives her a reassuring look, so that she doesn''t have to worry. If his memory doesn''t wake up, life will still be the same. There''s no need to panic.

    And when he regained his memory, he would have to face more headaches.

    Thinking of this, he thought of the conversation with Gu Yitian not long ago.

    After Gu Yitian told him about Li Fan, Li Fan knew that he had such experience before Li Fan thought in his heart that he finally knew the sadness, panic and remorse in his heart when Yang Qiong was hijacked. Where did these emotions come from.

    But what does his feelings for Yang Qiong belong to? He didn''t know. Maybe it was gratitude to his benefactor, maybe it was friendship, or maybe it was true affectionLi Fan took a deep breath and asked: "the last question, I heard Liu Hui mention a person, Yufei. Who is Yufei?"

    "Qin Yufei is your woman, the only one you have ever admitted." Gu Yitian didn''t know Li Fan''s mood, so he said it was very relaxed.

    Although there has been speculation for a long time, the confirmation of the speculation still makes Li Fan smile bitterly. He doesn''t know what will happen when he recovers his memory and how to face the girl named Yufei. He only knows that he is hard enough to make a decision now.

    Thinking back to now, Li Fan looked at the two women in front of him.

    Yang Qiong had no choice but to agree to Wang Xiyao''s request.

    Because the company had just delivered, she was also very busy now, so after dinner she said goodbye to Li Fan in a hurry and drove back to the company alone.

    Wang Xiyao''s car is still the Red Mini. She threw the key to Li Fan and said with a smile, "you are my exclusive driver this afternoon!"

    Li Fan smiles and shakes his head. He gets on the car and fastens his seat belt. He starts the car and asks, "where are you going?"

    "To the mall! I want to shop! I would like to buy it! Clothes! "I''ll take it

    With the laughter of Wang Xiyao, the car drove all the way to the commercial street.

    Once here, Wang Xiyao, like a runaway wild horse, can''t wait to pull Li Fan to various counter shops after parking, and drag Li Fan between the dazzling array of clothes and jewelry.

    For a moment, Li Fan was in a daze. He thought that his first master would be dragged away by Wang Xiyao, a little girl who had never learned martial arts. It''s just unreasonable!

    Sure enough, the fighting power of women in shopping breaks through the sky. The ancients are not deceiving me!

 Chapter 1046

    Wang Xiyao casually wrapped a dress, Li Fan secretly glanced at the price, 58, secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    He doesn''t have the habit of taking money with him. Today, he was pulled out on purpose. He doesn''t have so much money

    Taking advantage of Wang Xiyao''s free time to change clothes, Li Fan secretly sends a message to Yang Qiong, asking her to transfer some money to him.

    At the thought of taking a woman to buy clothes and asking another woman for money, Li Fan felt flustered.

    Two people carrying large and small bags to the counter to check out, is in line, suddenly hear behind a surprise female voice sounded: "Yao Yao!"

    I saw a girl who was almost as young as Wang Xiyao came over with a surprise and said, "Yao Yao, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"

    "Snow Wang Xiyao is also surprised to hold her hands together with the girl, looking very intimate.

    "What a coincidence that I met you here! This is... " The girl called Xuexue looks at Li Fan.

    "Let me introduce you!" Wang Xiyao pointed to the girl and said to Li Fan, "Ruan Zhuxue, my college roommate!"

    He pointed to Li Fan and said, "this is Li Fan, my friend!"

    "Oh, Yao Yao, you''re not good. Be honest. Are you a friend or a boyfriend?" Ruan Zhuxue said with a teasing smile.

    "A friend, a friend!" Wang Xiyao is chasing Ruan Zhuxue. She is always bold and lively. She blushes.

    At this time, another man came over, Ruan Zhuxue affectionately took the man''s arm and introduced to Wang Xiyao: "this is my boyfriend, Li Wei!"

    Li Wei''s clothes are not only valuable but also fit. They seem to be selling. When he saw Wang Xiyao, his eyes brightened, he reached out his hand and said with a confident smile: "Hello, you are Xuexue''s roommate. I often hear her talk about you. Today, I finally met a real person. Nice to meet you."

    He said on his mouth, but his eyes were looking up and down at Wang Xiyao, and his hand was very impolite to hold Wang Xiyao''s hand.

    As for Li Fan beside Wang Xiyao, he just glanced at him and estimated that his clothes would add up to a few hundred yuan, so he didn''t care any more and ignored him directly. Wang Xiyao put her hands around Li Fan''s arm and hid her body towards the back. She laughed awkwardly at Li weilue and said, "Hello

    Li Wei pounced on an empty, not embarrassed, calmly took back his hand, very familiar asked: "you are also to shopping, not together!"

    As he spoke, his eyes still swept around Wang Xiyao.

    He thought he was hiding, but he didn''t know that Wang Xiyao and Li Fan, who were the two parties, could see it clearly, and they could not help feeling ill for Li Wei.

    Only Ruan Zhuxue didn''t find her boyfriend''s little action, and said happily, "OK, OK, let''s go together."

    Wang Xiyao felt a chill in her heart and said with an embarrassed smile, "no, we''ve finished shopping. We''re going to pay back soon."

    At this time, just to pay the line to them, after the cashier finished, she said with a smile: "a total of 78000 yuan, do you have a membership card?"

    She said it to Li Fan. Although Li Fan didn''t look like a rich man, she still habitually asked men first.

    "No Li Fan said very frankly.

    "OK, then..." The cashier was just about to check out when a card came to her.

    "Use mine!"

    Li Wei said with a smile: "mine is a diamond card, you can get 20% discount."

    As soon as the cashier''s eyes brightened and her tone was flattering, she said, "I''m a distinguished diamond member. I''m very honored to have you here."

    This luxury goods and high-end clothing store adopts the consumption points membership upgrade system. To get a diamond card, it needs to spend more than 10 million.

    Yang Wei kept a low-key nod and cast a disdainful glance at Li Fan. At the same time, he looked at Wang Xiyao with a little pride.

    But then he saw that Wang Xiyao also took out a diamond card from her bag and said with a smile, "we''d better use our own. Here you are!"

    Yang Wei stays for a while, and then comes back. Li Fan has settled the bill. Wang Xiyao and Ruan Zhuxue say goodbye and are about to leave.

    Feeling flattered, Yang Wei sneered in a low voice: "it turns out he''s a soft eater!"

    He thought his voice was small, but he didn''t want Li Fan to hear it clearly. He looked back at him lightly.

    At this moment, Yang Wei suddenly felt that his body was in a bloody quagmire, and countless evil spirits rushed at him with their mouths open, and the most terrible phantoms constantly emerged.

    "Ah With a scream, Yang Wei falls to the ground and looks at Li Fan like a demon.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Zhuxue was surprised to see her boyfriend suddenly sit down on the ground and rushed to help him.

    "Your boyfriend seems to have something wrong with his eyes. Let him see a doctor." Li Fan Light leave this sentence, pull what all don''t know Wang Xiyao to leave.Yang Wei pushes Ruan Zhuxue away and stares at Li Fan''s back. He wants to catch up, but he has deep fear in his heart.

    He felt as if all the people around him were pointing at him. He was angry and anxious. He secretly clenched his fist, turned and left.

    At the same time, somewhere secret, a plot is unfolding.

    "The assassination failed again."

    "The target''s strength has been greatly improved compared with last time. If we don''t try our best to kill him, I''m afraid we will never have a chance to kill him again!"

    "Does your majesty have a will? If your majesty wants to send twelve Knights... "

    "How can twelve Knights move lightly! But your majesty does have new instructions. "

    "What is it?"

    "A new master will come in these two days. Your majesty orders us to obey the master''s command."

    "What? Where is the master? He asked us to listen to him! "

    "It''s said that he is an old opponent of the target and is very familiar with the target."

    Several voices in the dark were silent, and after a while, a cold laugh rang out.

    "In that case, let''s see what he has..."

    This sentence fell, all the voices disappeared, and the darkness fell into a dead silence.

    Somewhere in a hidden valley.

    Shao Shuai is sitting quietly on a big Bluestone. He doesn''t have any breath leakage, or even any breath or heartbeat. If he doesn''t feel it carefully, he may even think that he is integrated with the stone under his body.

    A bird is tired of flying in the air, fluttering its wings and falling on Shao Shuai. It really takes him as a stone and is ready to have a rest.

    At this time, Shao Shuai suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Here it is

    Shao Shuai gave a long smile and flew up.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Mr. Dongfang!"

 Chapter 1047

    When the situation is surging up in the dark, Li fan knows nothing about everything.

    The ground floor of Tianhong Group belongs to the company''s security department.

    Although the lighting is not as good as the floor on the ground, the place is more spacious and quiet, which is just suitable for the daily operation of the security department.

    In addition to the daily rest room for the Security Department of the company, there are all kinds of exercise equipment.

    Different from the Security Department of other companies, the Security Department of Tianhong Group is full of strong and tough characters.

    Among them, there are some special forces who have retired from the army.

    Today, instead of exercising separately or patrolling around the company as usual, the whole security department gathered in the rest room.

    "Bang!"

    "Brother long, you''ve been working hard in the company for so many years. It''s a little chilling for the company to just brush you."

    Depressed for a long time in the rest room, a five big three thick cuntou man suddenly stood up and punched on the table, making a dull noise.

    "That is, brother long. In the security department, my brothers will take you in. It''s hard for anyone else to come. If the company really takes you down, you can give us an order. Let''s go and see if that guy can play alone."

    "Yes, as soon as you come in, you''ll rob the captain of our security department. This guy''s back door is too arrogant."

    Two equally muscular men also stood up and looked at the first man.

    His name is song long. Half a day ago, he was the team leader of the Security Department of Tianhong Group. But only half a day later, he heard rumors that the company had hired a more powerful guy to be the team leader of the security department.

    This makes song long, who has been on duty for three years, very uncomfortable.

    He didn''t believe that the company could find someone better than him to be the security captain of such a company.

    When he was in the special forces, although he was not a top soldier, his strength was also strong. The other eight capable security guards on the scene were not his opponents.

    If he had not committed some crimes and been favored by the Yang family, he would not have been a small security team leader in a company.

    "It''s said that the new guy is coming today. Why don''t we give him a hand?"

    "Good! We''ll be stuck at the door later. If he can''t even beat us, he can''t get into our security department. "

    Cuntounan Luo Youwei''s sudden suggestion immediately attracted the support of a crowd.

    They have always been in awe of song long. In this strength oriented security department, whoever has a big fist is the boss. Undoubtedly, song long has the strength that they all admire.

    At this time, in the first place, song long, who had been calm and silent, finally said slowly.

    "Let me meet this new guy for a while and see how good he is."

    ����

    After walking with Wang Xiyao yesterday, Li Fan came to jin''ou building as usual today.

    As soon as I got upstairs, Zhang Xue, the Secretary I had met before, welcomed me.

    "Here you are, Li Fan." Zhang Xue warmly welcome.

    "Hello."

    Li Fan smiles and nods to say hello to her.

    "Li Fan, I''ve finished all the entry procedures for you. This is your file. You can have a look at it first. If there''s no problem, I''ll file it again."

    Zhang Xue is very enthusiastic with Li Fan after saying, will hand a portfolio to Li Fan.

    "Don''t look at it. Just file it."

    Li Fan shook his head, not interested in seeing it at all.

    He just drives a car for Yang Qiong, and it doesn''t have to last long. It doesn''t make sense to get into gear.

    However, considering that Zhang Xue doesn''t know Li Fan''s identity, it''s her normal job to file Li Fan, and Li Fan won''t say anything more.

    "All right, Li Fan, you come with me. I''ll take you to the security department. I believe that under your leadership, the Security Department of our company will grow stronger."

    Zhang Xue said with a smile.

    The last time Li Fan was brought to the company by Yang Qiong, Zhang Xue felt that the man''s identity was unusual. Later, after her insinuation, she confirmed that Li Fan was not an ordinary driver.

    So Zhang Xue had a rich association in her mind. She thought that Li Fan might be a relative of Yang Qiong, but she didn''t have any management ability, so she was arranged as a driver by Yang Qiong.

    In this way, Zhang Xue distorts the facts for thousands of miles, and directly arranges the identity of a security team leader for Li Fan without Yang Qiong''s special indication.

    After all, the position of security captain can get an extra salary without any extra work, but it''s a pretty good position.

    Just this words but let Li Fan a Leng: "security department?"

    "Yes, security captain, you don''t need to do anything more, as long as you have time to make a tour! What''s the matter? " Zhang xuelue was a little embarrassed.Is it so clear about the back door?

    "Nothing!"

    Li Fan shook his head, thinking that it was arranged by Yang Qiong, and he didn''t investigate much.

    In this way, this beautiful misunderstanding happened.

    Soon after, under the leadership of Zhang Xue, they came to the security department on the ground floor. When they got to the door, they noticed a group of muscular male security guards blocking the door.

    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see captain Li coming? Don''t let captain Li in as soon as possible. "

    Zhang Xue saw the posture of the door, know these people are deliberately find fault, can''t help but scold.

    "We only have captain song here, not captain Li."

    Li Zhuang, with an inch in his head, crossed his arms and stood in the front.

    The gate of the security room is only two meters wide, so a group of people to this station, immediately blocked the way in, want to go in, it seems that only let Li Zhuang and others give way.

    "You, you, this is the company''s new security team leader. What do you want to do?"

    Zhang Xue''s face is a little pale. She didn''t expect that these guys didn''t agree after she transferred the position of security captain.

    After all, she was just a little girl. She had never seen this kind of posture, and she was afraid.

    "It''s OK for us to get out of the way, unless this guy can pass us first. If we can''t even get in, we''d rather resign than stay."

    Li Zhuang looks at Li Fan with hatred. Another man behind him says in a loud voice: "we don''t work under the weak."

    After hearing this, Zhang Xue has no choice but to look at Li Fan in embarrassment.

    These people are not afraid of being dismissed. They don''t care what she says.

    "If you can''t, go to other departments. There are many departments in the company that can let you go through the back door. Don''t harm our security department."

 Chapter 1048

    Li Fan looked up and down with disdain in Li Zhuang''s eyes.

    At this time, Li Fan did look a little ordinary. His symmetrical muscles were hidden under his clothes, and he could not see the slightest strength. Although he was resolute, he didn''t seem to be so outstanding in this group of muscular men who exercised every day.

    The only thing that Li Zhuang can''t see through is Li Fan''s calm eyes.

    From the moment he was blocked at the door, no matter what he said, Li Fan never had any expression, nor any ups and downs in his mood. He just looked at the situation in the security room through the cracks of their walls.

    Li Fan saw that in the center of the security room, there seemed to be a strong man standing. He was about 30 years old. His facial features were angular, with a touch of pride in his eyes. He just stared at himself.

    "If you want to come here, it''s captain song."

    In the heart muttered a, Li Fan mouth finally could not help saying the first words after meeting: "not bad!"

    Li Fan was quite satisfied with the environment in the security room.

    "Hello! I said you... "

    Li Zhuang reached out and wanted to pat Li Fan on the shoulder, but Li Fan''s body suddenly took two steps to the side, facing the wall beside the gate.

    "That''s it? Oh! Well, go where you come from! "Related account!"

    Seeing this, Li Zhuang, who thought Li Fan was going to leave, sneered.

    But at the next moment, Li Zhuang''s laughter stopped abruptly. Not only he, but also a group of people blocking the door opened their mouths in this moment, as if they saw something incredible.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Li Fan slowly raised his right leg and stepped on the wall.

    "Boom!"

    After a loud noise, Li Fan broke a big hole in the hard wall made of concrete and stone bricks.

    Ignoring everyone''s shocked eyes, Li Fan calmly walked in from the just broken hole.

    The huge security room fell into a dead silence. All the security guards at the door and song long in the room looked at the big hole with incredible eyes.

    For a long time, eyes abruptly moved to Li Fan''s face, the people''s mouth finally took a cold breath.

    "NIMA! Is this still human? "

    "I''ve lived half my life, but I''ve never seen anyone kick the wall."

    "I''m afraid it will kill us to kick us with this kick."

    "It''s not a bean curd project, is it?"

    ����

    All kinds of startled or suspicious voices began to come from the mouth of these security guards.

    Looking at the figure who had already entered the security room, people only felt that they were slapped by an invisible slap.

    You won''t let me in, will you? Then I''ll kick myself in.

    Song Long''s heart, suddenly out of such a sentence.

    In the face of Li Zhuang and other people''s provocation, Li Fan did not say anything from the beginning to the end, or even said to let several people get out of the way. But when Li Fan really wanted to enter, they found that they could not stop each other at all.

    Of course, they did not think of such a wonderful way to enter.

    Who can kick the concrete brick wall open?

    "You are very strong!"

    Finally recovered from the shock, song long finally began to straighten out the man who robbed his security team leader.

    I thought that I was just a person who used to get along with others, but Li Fan''s skill really shocked him.

    Unlike those ignorant people in Li Zhuang, it''s not the first time that song long has seen all the means of this extraordinary person.

    In the past, the commander in chief of his special forces, who was responsible for training their individual combat ability, also performed unarmed gravel.

    From the comments of his comrades in arms at that time, he knew that the instructor was a warrior with the highest external strength.

    This time Li Zhuang and others were shocked, so they didn''t kick the wall for the first time.

    Of course, this does not mean that song long has the capital to ignore Li Fan.

    He asked himself that if he wanted to kick such a big hole in the wall, he couldn''t do it. Even if he could crack the wall, it was a problem.

    "Thank you for your compliment!"

    Facing song Long''s evaluation, Li Fan smiles and nods.

    "But that doesn''t mean you can replace me. Before you beat me, everyone here won''t convince you."

    Li Fan''s broken wall did not destroy song Long''s fighting spirit, but stimulated his inner blood.

    After three years in Tianhong Group, he has not seen such a strong man as Li Fan for a long time. He needs a person, such as Li Fan, to test his strength.

    "Yes! Don''t think it''s amazing that you can kick a hole in the wall. Maybe it''s a shoddy project, but we didn''t find itAfter hearing song Long''s words of fighting spirit, Li Zhuang wakes up from the shock brought by Li Fan and shouts.

    He is a loyal supporter of song long. He once saw song long chasing more than ten people. The majestic scenes made song long engrave an invincible label in Li Zhuang''s heart.

    The security guards, who were shocked by Li Fan''s broken wall but still confident in Song long, also yelled.

    "Bean curd residue..."

    Outside the door, looking at the wall with a big hole, Zhang Xue looks strange and touches the exposed brick. After discovering that its firmness is not a bean curd project at all, she takes a deep look at Li Fan.

    "Mr. Yang, what kind of monster did you find for the security department?"

    Zhang Xueke has never seen a person who can kick the wall with one foot. The existence of Li Fan makes her have a thorough insight.

    "You want to fight me? Are you sure? "

    Looking at Song long eager to try, Li Fan asked with a smile.

    "Well!"

    Song long nodded in a dull voice. After doing some preparatory activities in the same place, he rushed to Li Fan.

    With a sharp fist, he hit Li Fan''s chest head-on. Perhaps after seeing Li Fan''s elegant demeanor of one foot of gravel, song long thinks that his attack power is not as good as Li Fan''s, but he is still confident in his speed.

    Especially when he found that his fist was close to Li Fan, but Li Fan didn''t seem to react, he became more confident.

    However, just when his fist almost touched his chest, a broad palm suddenly appeared on Song Long''s fist. He covered it with one hand and could not enter any more.

    "Cough!"

    Trying to draw back his fist, song long finds that he grabs the palm of his fist like an iron hook, making it unable to move.

    But song long, who has been in the team for many years, is also a man of many battles. When he finds that he can''t draw back his fist, he immediately sweeps Li Fan''s waist with a whip leg.

 Chapter 1049

    Song Long''s attack adopted the standard military boxing, with one punch and one foot. He was well-organized, but in Li Fan''s eyes, he didn''t have much deterrent power.

    It''s not that song Long''s attack is not good enough, it''s just that there is a big gap between them.

    "Li Fan, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If there''s something wrong with you, you can go to the personnel department to find me at any time."

    After Zhang Xue said hello, she left with a smile.

    Originally, she was still worried about whether Li Fan could succeed in taking over the security department. Now when she saw that a group of people led by song long were all beaten by Li Fan, she left at ease.

    When Zhang Xue disappeared, Li Zhuang and others immediately gathered around.

    "Brother Li! If you are thirsty or not, drink or not

    "Captain Li, our security department will show you the right direction in the future. You can go wherever you want to go. There''s no difference."

    "Captain Li, your skill is too good! How much did it cost our company to invite you to come here! "

    "After that, we have brother Li in our company. I''ll see who dares to make trouble in our company."

    ����

    Several people around Li Fan, a flattery, let Li fan can''t help feeling, sometimes or fist.

    When they first came here, these guys wanted to swallow him. Now they are all their own little brothers.

    "Well, it''s not around me. Take him to the side to have a rest. I think he''s still dizzy at the moment."

    Li Fan waved his hand and pointed to song long lying on the ground. Several people immediately carried song long to the next lounge.

    The rest of the time, Li Fan after a brief understanding of the responsibilities of the security department, basically spent in boredom.

    He didn''t want to stay here for a long time. After all, even he didn''t know when he would leave, so Li Fan simply let song long be the vice captain and still perform his previous duties, while he was a shake off manager.

    The next day, Li Fan went to work as usual.

    In the security room, song long has arrived.

    "Captain Li!"

    "Brother Li!"

    After seeing Li Fan, several people stood up one after another to say hello.

    "Why hasn''t this door been repaired?"

    Li Fan pointed to the hole he kicked out yesterday.

    "It has been reported to the financial department of the company. It is estimated that it will take several days to approve it! The finance department will usually deal with this little matter at the end of the day. "

    Li Zhuang began to explain.

    "All right!"

    Wen Yan and Li Fan didn''t care. Anyway, there were only a few of them in the security room a day. They couldn''t see anyone else at all. The door was broken and it didn''t have much impact.

 Chapter 1050

    "Captain Li, I want to take a leave tonight."

    Just then, song long suddenly ran over.

    "Yes Li Fan replied casually.

    Song long

    "Captain Li, why don''t you ask?"

    Li Wen, who is short, looks surprised and seems to have discovered a new world.

    If the new captain of his family asks for leave so well, can he also

    "Anyone who can take three moves in my hand is entitled to ask for leave at will."

    Pick pick eyebrows, Li Fan said with a smile.

    "Really?"

    Smell speech, Li Wen immediately excited.

    Yesterday, although they didn''t fight with Li Fan, after watching Li Fan''s fight with song long, they thought they could probably find out Li Fan''s strength.

    Li Wen thinks that he can resist three moves by squatting on the ground with his head in his arms!

    "Really." Li Fan nodded.

    "Then start!"

    Although Li Fan''s smile was a bit of a joke, Li Wen felt that he had to work hard for the holiday.

    Several other people around also gathered around.

    They also want to wait for Li Wen''s opponent to fight for the holiday. Maybe the bike will become a motorcycle!

    The sound of Li Wen''s words fell, so he held his head firmly and squatted down on the ground.

    He knew that he couldn''t beat Li Fan, so he had to choose this kind of obscene anti beating method.

    But Li Fan''s action is much faster than his.

    At the moment when Li Wen was about to squat down, Li Fan suddenly raised his right leg, which seemed to be a little slower, but he came first and kicked it on Li Wen''s thigh.

    Huge strength, let a leg was kicked to throw back, let Li Wen''s body immediately stand unstable, plop, directly face to face on the ground.

    "Anyone else want to try?"

    Li Wen solved the problem cleanly, Li Fan looked around and said.

    "Me! Captain, I don''t know

    Li Zhuang ran up quickly, but his ending was the same as Li Wen''s, just a move, and he fell on the ground.

    After that, several people tried it continuously, but none of them could survive under Li Fan.

    This makes people have no idea of asking for leave.

    I can''t even take one move. If I want to take three moves, I''m afraid I have to try it in my dream.

    Next to him, he has invited a fake song long, who is also quietly watching Li Fan''s competition with several people.

    The longer he watched it, the more shocked he was.

    Because he found that even if he was replaced by Li Wen and others, it would be impossible for him to take Li Fan''s move.

    "How strong is he?"

    After the emergence of this problem, song long also understood yesterday''s fight. It was obvious that Li Fan kept the dignity of vice captain for him. Otherwise, with Li Fan''s strength today, song long would have to kneel down.

    Working in the company is boring for Li Fan.

    The whole day is basically spent sitting in the security room.

    With a bunch of guys.

    Thinking of this, Li Fan regretted his decision to enter the security department.

    Tianhong Group is also a big company with thousands of people, including many white-collar beauties. However, when you stay in the dark security room, you can''t touch these beauties at all.

    Even if Li Fan wants to raise his eyes, there is no excuse.

    After such a boring day, Li Fanfang was depressed until the time of work. Song long, who asked for leave at noon, returned to his post. As for what he asked for leave to do, Li Fan was not interested.

    However, just before the end of work, Zhang Xue suddenly came over and announced a message to the public: the company is going to hold a party after work today!

    As soon as Zhang Xue opened her mouth, the whole security department was boiling.

    Company party? Li fan can''t help but wonder, which one is this?

    In the evening, near the end of work time, the security department is full of excitement. Li Zhuang and others are all scrambling to hide the only mirror in the security room and "dress up".

    "Yes, it''s just to meet some girls? As for the excitement? I said Hu Zheng, you''ve been cleaning your hair in the mirror for half an hour. Can you still feel the flowers? Get out of the way

    Li Zhuang opened the Hu Zheng who occupied the mirror and sorted out the handsome suit he just put on.

    Seeing this, Li Fan, who is still wearing a security uniform, can''t help shaking his head. He is helpless about the performance of these people.

    Since everyone knew that the company was going to organize a party, these old men who had been holding in the security room and had never met women were just like chicken blood. They began to get excited. One by one, they took off their ugly security uniforms and put on their casual clothes and even suits.

    Not long after, a group of people all tidy up, this just noticed next to completely don''t care about Li Fan, and is still training song long."Captain Li, brother song, are you two going to the party in this security uniform?" Li Zhuang and others have strange expressions.

    If Li Fan and his wife really go out in this suit, they will be treated as local staff when they get to the party!

    "What''s the problem?" Song long looks at his uniform suspiciously, and doesn''t think it''s wrong.

    "I''d better change it!" Li Fan shook his head.

    Although Li Fan doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes, it''s really wonderful to go to the party in such a security uniform, which doesn''t conform to Li Fan''s principle of keeping a low profile.

    After Li Fan finished speaking, he took off his security uniform and threw it aside. After revealing a white T-shirt inside, he went to the gate and said, "let''s go!"

    In the rear, Li Zhuang and others were surprised.

    "That''s it?"

    Seeing this, song long nodded deeply. Then he took off his security uniform and walked out behind Li Fan.

    "They are two big men."

    Li Zhuang sighed helplessly, as if to see the gap between himself and Li Fan.

    It''s a rare party for the company. It''s not easy for them to get in touch with urban beauties on several floors upstairs. They cleaned up for a long time, but Li Fan and song long simply took off their clothes.

    This gap It''s really big

    The venue of the party was selected in a large restaurant near the company. In order to make the employees have a good time, Yang Qiong directly packed the whole restaurant to accommodate the employees present today.

    After a meal, everyone enjoyed themselves. Li Zhuang and others were busy teasing their sisters everywhere to solve their happiness for the rest of their lives.

    Other people are also walking around, courting relationships and so on.

    Only Li Fan and song long have been quietly dealing with the food in front of them. They don''t tease their younger sister, and they don''t feel much about the relationship.

    The reason why Li Fan doesn''t go up at the sight of beautiful women like Li Zhuang and others is that he has a high vision. In Li Fan''s eyes, most beautiful women who are OK in Li Zhuang and others'' eyes are no better.

 Chapter 1051

    In the whole company, in addition to the most beautiful Yang Qiong can attract Li Fan''s attention, the Secretary Zhang Xue is also eye-catching, but Li fan does not have too much thought about it.

    Of course, Li Fan doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that other people will ignore Zhang Xue. As the second most beautiful woman in the company, she is surrounded by a group of courteous people almost all the time.

    Li Zhuang and Hu Zheng sat on the table for a while, then ran to Zhang Xue and surrounded them.

    Gao Tianqiu and others left their seats one after another and went to other departments to find friends they knew. For a moment, only Li Fan and song long were left on the table.

    "Don''t you have any friends in the company?"

    Having nothing to do, Li Fan takes the initiative to chat with song long.

    "No Song long shook his head.

    "Three years without a friend?"

    From the mouth of Li Zhuang and others, Li fan knows that before he came, song long had been the security team leader of the company for three years.

    Hearing this, song long first shook his head, then he was not sure, "are they Li Zhuang?"

    In this regard, Li fan can only give a thumbs up without any evaluation.

    "You''re so focused on training that you''re going to be single all your life."

    Every day when I walk into the security room, I can always see song Long''s self training. Li fan can''t help joking.

    "I heard that you were kicked out because you committed a crime in the team. What''s the matter?"

    This is a idle boring topic, who knows song long heard this, but suddenly silent down, half a ring later, just dull voice reply: "beat the officer."

    "Oh? It''s taboo in there. " Smell speech, Li Fan''s brow picked to pick.

    "At that time, the team selected the reserve members of the special combat team. I thought that as the only warrior in our team, I could be selected. But our captain said that I was not strong enough, so I argued with him."

    Song long, who didn''t say a word in the past few days, is suddenly talking a lot today.

    "The selection conditions of the special combat team are very harsh. You should not only be proficient in all aspects, but also have to reach the standard of hard strength. Even if you are only a reserve member, you have such strength It''s a little bit off. "

    Song long looks up at Li Fan. He seems to be surprised that Li fan knows the information. Then he droops his eyes and says in a low voice, "when I know, I''ll be kicked out."

    "Then why did you come here to be the security captain again?"

    Li Fan is curious. With song Long''s strength, he can''t be a security guard in a company.

    "Mr. Yang was kind to me. At that time, the company was short of a security team leader, so I came here. After three years of muddleheaded life, I didn''t think much about life. I got some dead wages, occasionally helped others to solve some problems, got some rewards, and lightened the burden of my family. In the past three years, my strength has not increased any more. "

    It can be imagined that leaving the place where he stayed for many years would be a great blow to song long.

    "I thought I would be like this all my life."

    With that, song Long''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    "But until I met the captain, you broke the wall and gave me a big shock. I want to be as strong as you."

    Song Long''s passionate words made Li Fan speechless.

    Feelings of their own has become the idol of others, or such a man?

    Li Fan suddenly some tangled thought: "do you want to tell him, I am actually a master of internal strength?"

    For a long time, in order not to hurt song Long''s confidence, Li Fan patted song long on the shoulder and encouraged him: "come on!"

    After a chat, most of the time has passed. Li Fan wants to leave. When he gets up, he finds that Li Zhuang and others, who are busy teasing his younger sister, have come back in high spirits. He grabs him and song long by the shoulder and says.

    "Captain, let''s go. I''ve made an appointment with some girls. Secretary Zhang is also here. Next, Xudong bar."

    With that, Li Zhuang pushed them out without waiting for Li Fan to make a statement.

    Outside, Hu Zheng was chatting with five girls.

    The five girls are all standard urban beauties. They are young and in their twenties and twenties. In Li Fan''s opinion, their beauty is only medium. The only one of them is Zhang Xue.

    "I won''t go! It''s so late. I''ll go to work tomorrow! "

    Li Fan shook his head and didn''t want to participate in such an occasion.

    "What class are you in! Captain, tomorrow weekend, holiday, go, go, go, we finally come out to play, how can you do without the captain! It''s hard for me to make an appointment with Secretary Zhang. "

    While saying this, Li Zhuang also smiles at Zhang Xue, who returns with a reserved smile.

    "All right!"

    Seeing this, Li Fan could only nod his head and went with everyone.

    Because song long didn''t like this kind of occasion, he shirked a few words and went home alone. Knowing that song Long''s character was like this, Li Zhuang didn''t ask for it.Out of the restaurant, a group of more than ten people, standing on the street, waiting for a taxi, chatting, while Zhang Xue is stretching her neck to the direction of the underground garage of the restaurant.

    After a while, a blue Audi A5L slowly stopped in front of the crowd.

    "Hi! Ladies, get in the car! I''ll give you a ride. "

    The window opened and Li Zhuang''s face came out.

    "Yes! Li Zhuang, you still have a car. "

    A careless girl''s eyes brightened, and she opened the back door and sat up.

    The rest of the girls, after a brief surprise, all got into the same car.

    Except for Zhang Xue, who was arranged in the front co driver''s seat, only three people could sit in the back seat at most, which forced four people. However, these four people had no complaints and did not mean to take a taxi alone.

    "Brothers, let''s go first. I''ll take up the space first and call you when I get there."

    In this way, Li Zhuang is "enough loyalty" to pick up the presence of a few girls, including Li Fan, all the men left in the wind messy.

    "Damn it! Li Zhuang is so special that he doesn''t fight for justice. If he doesn''t drive with us, he takes all his sisters away. "

    "Alas! Who let Li Zhuang have a good father to start a company! It''s nothing more than muddling along when we come here. "

    "Looking at Secretary Zhang''s expression just now, it''s estimated that it won''t play with us. It depends on whether we can win over the other four girls."

    Hu Zheng several people a face indignant denounced for a long time, finally or obediently took a taxi to rush past.

    By the time I got to Xudong bar, several people in Lizhuang had asked for a big card seat. They were having a good time.

    Seeing Li Fan coming, Li Zhuang busily beckoned everyone to take their seats one by one.

    The next time, it is a group of hungry jackals, all kinds of around the sheep process.

 Chapter 1052

    Those white-collar women, obviously, are also the main players. They come to drink and play boxing. They are very hot with Li Zhuang.

    These female white-collar workers are all single and want to find a good partner. Among the security guards present, they are undoubtedly the most promising ones in Lizhuang.

    No matter in appearance or family background, Li Zhuang seems to be much better than Hu Zheng. Naturally, several women want to have more contact with Li Zhuang.

    However, because Li Zhuang has been focusing on Zhang Xue, the other four women know that they can''t match Zhang Xue''s beauty, so they can only turn their attention to others.

    Among the rest, Li Fan, who is handsome and resolute, is naturally more popular. There are even two women who want to talk to Li Fan.

    But because Li Fan always shows a lack of interest, after the first two women failed, the rest of the time, basically no one will pay attention to the silent Li Fan.

    However, only Zhang Xue knows that Li Fan''s identity must be extraordinary. Although she still doesn''t know what Li Fan''s identity is, it doesn''t prevent her from courting Li Fan.

    "Captain Li, everyone is so happy. How boring it is for you to sit there alone! How about a drink? "

    Zhang Xue''s drinking capacity is very poor, but at this time, Li Zhuang and a group of members of the security department are flattering her, which increases her self-confidence and makes her take the initiative to raise her glass and want to have a word with Li fanduo.

    "I don''t drink."

    In the face of Zhang Xue''s invitation, Li Fan just lightly replied.

    "Ah?" Zhang Xue was a little embarrassed for a moment. She didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing this, Li Fan also felt that his words seemed a little cold and said with a smile: "I''ll just have a drink. If I get drunk later, you can''t lift me."

    "Captain Li is such a joke." Zhang Xue smiles and looks better. She says, "I''ll get you some drinks."

    With that, she got up and really wanted to get a drink for Li Fan, but without taking a few steps, she suddenly bumped into a strange man.

    "Yes, bitch, can''t you see the way?"

    Pingbai was hit by someone, and the man immediately yelled at him.

    "I''m sorry." Zhang Xue was startled and apologized.

    After a short contact, the man looked up and down at Zhang Xue, with a trace of fluorescence in his eyes.

    "Oh! Pretty good, little girl! I like it. "

    After rubbing his handlebar, a young man with a younger brother''s appearance seemed to understand his eldest brother''s meaning. He immediately came forward and yelled, "beauty, you hit someone, you have to show it! Go and have a drink with our boss and apologize. Let it go. How about that? "

    Looking at the undisguised fluorescence in the man''s eyes, Zhang Xue knew what this meant. Because of the alcohol effect just now, her temper suddenly came up, and she refused: "dream! Dead fat pig. "

    "Ha ha! Little girl, there are people who dare to call me "dead fat pig" in this area, but it won''t be you. "

    The figure is a little fat, but not bloated man. After hearing this, his face is covered with haze.

    Next to him, the young man who acted as his younger brother also slapped him in the moment when Zhang Xue''s voice fell.

    "Pa!"

    After the clear slap, it was the young man''s abusive voice: "yes, I don''t know. It''s your honor to have a drink with our boss."

    "Take it away."

    The man waved his hand, followed by two men immediately forward, a left and a right will Zhang Xue to frame up.

    "Stop!"

    Until then, Li Zhuang and others finally reacted.

    "Boy, what are you looking for?"

    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at all the people present. Even though the number of people was less than Li Zhuang and others, he was still not afraid, as if Li Fan and others sitting on the sofa did not exist in his eyes.

    "This gentleman, if my girlfriend offends you in any way, I''ll apologize for her. You''ve beaten me. How about that?"

    Seeing that the man was unmoved, Li Zhuang added: "my friend is watching in this bar. It''s bad for everyone when things get big. How about giving me face?"

    Although there are only four people on the opposite side, Li Zhuang, who has been wandering in such occasions all the year round, can see at a glance that the other party is not the one who is easy to get into trouble, so he wants to give up his friend''s name.

    But after hearing this, the people on the other side all laughed. The young man even said sarcastically, "it''s just a bar. It''s not even qualified to talk to our boss. Who do you scare with him?"

    "Boy, if you want me to give you face, you can, but I suggest you go to inquire about my name of Nan Hao first, and then weigh whether you dare to give me face."

    Nan Hao''s words were very arrogant, but after Li Zhuang heard the name, he just frowned suspiciously. Although his brain felt a little impressed by the name, it was not deep, so he simply picked up the phone and was ready to call his friends who were watching.Not long after, from the inside of the bar, came three men with a fierce atmosphere, the first one has not come near, they yelled.

    "Who''s making trouble in my place? Stand up. "

    Seeing the visitor, Li Zhuang immediately went up with a smiling face.

    "Brother Li, long time no see."

    "Oh, it''s Xiaozhuang!" Brother Li nodded his head in a neutral manner.

    "Brother Li, it''s these guys who make trouble in the bar and embarrass my girlfriend." Li Zhuang flattered brother Li.

    Brother Li Wen Yan, first looked at Zhang Xue with five fingerprints on his face, his eyes flashed a little obscure and inexplicable look, and then looked at several people of Nan Hao.

    "Well! I''ll see who it is, who has the courage to make trouble on the site of boss Luo. "

    In the card seat, Gao Tianqiu, who was originally muscular, relaxed slightly when he saw brother Li coming.

    They have been to Li Zhuang several times before. They know how capable brother Li is. With his back on the South District, Luo is the boss. Almost no one dares to provoke him in this bar.

    The general small role saw Li Ge, the body does not shake all to calculate good.

    "Brother Li, come on, I''ll show you who''s making trouble here."

    Li Ge walked closer and closer, but Nan Hao did not retreat. He stood in front of Li Ge, and his face became more playful.

    And Li Ge after seeing the man in front of him, ruddy face, but suddenly pale no human color.

    "Hao Ho, why are you here Brother Li''s voice, with a trace of tremor.

    "Ha ha! Brother Li is so powerful! In my brother''s territory, I don''t know if my brother will throw you into the river to feed the fish. "

    Nan Hao sneered, but on brother Li''s forehead, there was a drop of sweat, just like the man in front of him, which brought him great pressure.

 Chapter 1053

    "Brother Hao, don''t, I''m wrong. Don''t tell boss Luo."

    Smell speech, on weekdays in the eyes of the people high brother Li, the body is a violent tremble.

    After that, Li Ge slapped Li Zhuang in the face without waiting for Nan Hao to make another statement.

    "Yes, I don''t want to apologize to brother Hao."

    Li Zhuang''s body tilted to the side, as if brother Li was venting his anger at the moment.

    Li Zhuang and others, however, had been fooled by the contrast. After being slapped, Li Zhuang still didn''t understand the current situation and murmured: "brother Li, he''s making trouble in the bar!"

    "Trouble?" Li elder brother stares round eyes, put one foot on Li Zhuang''s stomach, and yells angrily: "what''s wrong with you? This is Luo elder brother."

    "Luo''s brother?"

    This is not a strange name, let in the anger of the people, finally quiet down, is caught in the hands of others Zhang Xue, also fear.

    Li Zhuang, who fell to the ground, suddenly began to tremble when he heard the name.

    No one who plays in this area does not know the name of Luo Tianxing.

    This man, who has been rooted in Beihai City for several years, is a black-and-white character. Especially in this area, Luo Tianxing is a real snake.

    As Luo Tianxing''s younger brother, Haonan is of great importance.

    "Brother Hao, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We offended you by accident. For my father''s sake, brother Hao, you forgive us once, and I will give you 100000 yuan for compensation."

    This time, Li Zhuang took the initiative to apologize without brother Li.

    "Your father?" Nan Hao frowned. Next to him, Li Gedun flattered him and said in a low voice: "there is a small company in this boy''s family, with assets of about ten million."

    "Yes, I thought it was a big man! If you have tens of millions of assets, you dare to say so. "

    Nan Hao spat with disdain.

    Hearing the speech, Li Zhuang did not dare to refute it.

    For Luo Tianxing, who dominates the market on one side, ten million assets is really an unattractive figure.

    "Well! Let your father take five million yuan, and let this girl accompany me for one night. It''s OK, otherwise Hey, hey

    After hearing that Li Zhuang''s family still had ten million assets, Nan haodun began to think.

    Although his brother Luo Tianxing has a lot of assets in his hand, they are all his brothers. As a younger brother, he doesn''t have much money except to use Luo Tianxing''s name to show his prestige.

    Now I catch a fat sheep who looks like a bully. How can Nan Hao let it go easily.

    "Five million!".

    There are tens of millions of assets in his family, but most of them are real estate. His father doesn''t have so much cash flow. It''s impossible for him to give five million.

    "Why, no?"

    Nan Hao doesn''t care so much.

    "I..."

    Li Zhuang''s face was a little pale. He wanted to say that his family could not afford so much money, but he was afraid of revenge.

    "Well! Take this kid with me, and this chick. "

    After Nan Hao gave an order, several men standing behind him immediately drove Li Zhuang up and made a gesture to leave.

    Hu Zheng several people see this, deliberately want to stop, but found that the body is too heavy to make any effort.

    That''s Luo Tianxing, a famous local snake who has offended his brother. Who knows what will happen.

    They are just a group of ordinary colleagues. At such a critical moment, how can they do anything.

    And the crowd around the card seat, also holding the attitude that more is better than less, took the initiative to separate Nan Hao.

    The indifference, helplessness and helplessness of the crowd make Li Zhuang and Zhang Xue''s eyes empty.

    Perhaps for Li Zhuang, this trip may be just a loss of wealth.

    But Zhang Xue can''t imagine what kind of torture she will suffer after she leaves.

    The situation in the field seems to have become a foregone conclusion. However, just when Zhang Xue was desperate, a sudden voice suddenly sounded.

    "Forget it!"

    Li Fan put down his wine glass and looked up at Nan Hao.

    "Forget it? Boy, do you really think I dare not do it, or do you think I have enough face to support the sky? "

    Nan Hao, who has turned around and is ready to leave, turns around and looks at Li Fan in the corner. His face is not happy.

    It''s a foregone conclusion, but it''s Cheng Yaojin.

    "Captain Li!"

    Seeing the vocal Li Fan, thinking of the wall that was crushed by Li Fan, a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in Li Zhuang''s eyes, and he began to struggle violently."Yes, I''m not honest now."

    Li Ge, who always thought that Li Zhuang had been involved in him, picked up the wine bottle on the table and wanted to make Li Zhuang quiet.

    However, as soon as the wine bottle in Li Ge''s hand was raised, people saw another wine bottle crossing the distance between Li Fan and Li Zhuang, hitting Li Ge''s head ahead of time.

    Huge strength, let brother Li directly fell down.

    "Good! Give me... "

    Knowing later, Nan Hao is trying to let his subordinates come forward to deal with this guy who seems to be ignorant of good and evil. Looking back, he finds that Li Fan has appeared in front of him.

    "You What do you want to do... "

    Some fear back two steps, not waiting for Nan Hao to make a response, Li Fan directly hit him in the face.

    "Ouch!"

    When Li Fan''s fist left Nan Hao''s face, Nan Hao covered his deformed face. However, from the gap between his two hands, he could still see the blood flowing.

    "Up! To Give me He''s useless. "

    Judging from the leakage of Nan Hao''s words, we can guess that Li Fan''s blow should have knocked out Nan Hao''s teeth.

    The remaining three men looked at each other, then rushed up to Li Fan together, and then there were three screams, almost at the same time.

    Li Fan two fists and one foot, but between minutes, he solved the rest of the three people, let them lie on the ground, mindless.

    "Forget it. You won''t listen. Why do you have to?"

    Li Fan stood in front of Nan Hao, looking at his perfect face, sighed.

    "You Do you know Do you know who I am? "

    Nan Hao is afraid. Li Fan''s skill makes him back two steps with some fear. He''s lustful and introverted.

    "I know! Dead fat pig

    "You! Good, good, you Wait

    Once again, when he heard the name he didn''t like the most, Nan haodun was so angry that he even said a few points quickly. After he even said two "good" words, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call.

    But Li Fan stood in front of him and didn''t stop him. Instead, he went back to the card seat, opened a bottle of beer and drank it leisurely.

 Chapter 1054

    A crowd of onlookers around finally reacted at this time. Looking at Li Fan who was unaware of the danger, they could not help shaking their heads.

    "This guy is too impulsive. That''s Luo Tianxing''s younger brother. We can''t easily offend him."

    "I don''t know how to run even if I hit someone. Nan Hao must have called his brother just now. If Luo Tianxing comes later, he can''t run away even if he wants to. If he can fight alone, he can still fight a group of people."

    "Alas! Young people like to show off their abilities, but they don''t know that sometimes patience is the king''s way! "

    ����

    Hu Zheng and some of them couldn''t help coming together after listening to the words around them, and they all advised: "Captain Li, why don''t you go first! If Luo Tianxing comes later, he will be in trouble. "

    "Captain Li, you go quickly!"

    After a short period of joy, Li Zhuang became rational.

    Who''s Nan hao? That''s Luo Tianxing''s younger brother. Li Fan beat him. What''s the end?

    "One person should do one thing, Captain Li. Since I''m responsible for this, I should bear it. It''s five million! I''ll take it

    Five million is not a small sum for Li Zhuang''s family, which needs to be pieced together.

    Li Zhuang made great determination.

    "Hey, hey! It''s too late to take the money now! Tonight, none of you can leave safely. "

    Perhaps Li Zhuang and other people''s worries made Nan Hao regain his confidence. At this time, his fear of Li Fan was reduced, and he immediately yelled.

    "Li Zhuang, you go first."

    After that, Li Fan, who never spoke again, suddenly raised his head at this time, with a banter smile on his face.

    It was not Nan Hao who mentioned that Li Fan almost forgot to let these colleagues go first.

    He didn''t want to be known for a while.

    "Captain Li, don''t worry, we are not greedy people, we are not Luo Tianxing! We''ll fight with you. "

    Li Zhuang said, but his heart trembled.

    That''s a big man who eats black and white all over the place.

    Although the others were afraid, some of them still wanted to stay here. Only a few of them stood in the same place, silent and wanted to go, but they were afraid of being spurned by their colleagues.

    "No, you''re here. It''s just a distraction." Li Fan shook his head: "it''s not right for me to talk about it later, and it''s easy for me to leave."

    "But..."

    Li Zhuang opened his mouth and thought of Li Fan''s strength, so he had to give up.

    A few of them are here. They can only make trouble for Li Fan.

    "All right! Captain Li, take care of yourself. We''ll wait for you outside. If you have anything, please call at any time. "

    "Yes

    Seeing that Li Fan nodded, Li Zhuang hesitated for a while and finally turned around and left.

    Nan Hao was standing in front of him and was ready to stop them from leaving, but after seeing Li Fan''s cold eyes, he retreated.

    "Well! I''ll see if you can be so arrogant when my brother comes. "

    After comforting himself, Nan Hao stepped back two steps again, looking at several figures that had gone away, and the evil light in his eyes flashed faintly.

    He has made up his mind. When his brother comes to solve the problem, he will get Zhang Xue.

    As time went by, many people in the bar were worried that something might go wrong later, which would hurt them. They left this right and wrong place early.

    But there are also a small number of people who are not too busy to leave. They hide in every corner and are reluctant to leave, as if they want to witness the tragedy of the young man sitting on the sofa.

    No one is optimistic about Li Fan in cheap clothes. Compared with Luo Tianxing, who is famous, Li Fan is like an ordinary security guard.

    "No, he''s also a security captain."

    Hidden in the corner of Li Wei thought of evil taste.

    When there was a conflict from Li Fan, Li Wei, sitting not far away, noticed the abnormality here.

    Because of what happened in the commercial street a few days ago, Li Wei was in a bad mood all the time. He couldn''t figure out why he was scared by the boy''s stare.

    He lost such a big ugly man, but he didn''t know how to revenge, which made Li Wei very depressed.

    For this matter, he specially went to the bar to get drunk. When his consciousness was hazy, he found that Li Fan was among the people in conflict here.

    This discovery suddenly made him feel better. He wanted to see what kind of revenge Li Fan would suffer later.

    Finally, in his almost urgent eyes, the door of the bar was suddenly pushed open, and a dozen people swarmed in.

    Luo Tianxing is very angry, he has a lot of things on hand, and his brother Luo Nanhao, who happened to call him at this time, said he was called.Although he didn''t want to make a special trip to make such a fuss, he was also his own brother. Luo Tianxing had to put aside what he was doing for the time being and decided to come over first, find the brother who always made trouble for him because of his wealth, and beat the man who didn''t open his eyes and dared to beat his brother.

    In his heart, there was a picture of the guy he had never met lying on the ground like a dead dog.

    Thinking about this, Luo Tianxing roared loudly.

    "What''s the matter? Who''s the one who doesn''t have eyes and dares to touch me? Get out of here. "

    A group of people rushed into the bar, fierce, among them, think the first man is the most ferocious.

    The scar on the face extends from the corner of the eye to the jaw, which makes people feel scared.

    But this scar face in Luo Nanhao''s eyes at this time, is incomparably kind, regardless of Li Fan, who is sitting next to him, yelled and ran up.

    "Brother! You have to decide for me

    Luo Nanhao has both voice and affection, and looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged.

    "Where are the people?"

    Impatient to see his own brother, Luo Tianxing looked up to find it.

    But Luo Tianxing saw Li Fan sitting not far away at the first sight. He suddenly put on a smiling face, threw away his brother who was about to point at Li Fan, and quickly welcomed him.

    "Mr. Li, you are here, too!"

    "Well? Do you know me? " Li Fan asked curiously, when did he become so famous?

    "Ha ha, I also attended the banquet that night. I happened to meet Mr. Li at the banquet. Luo admired Mr. Li from the bottom of his heart."

    "Oh." Li Fan understood, originally knew him like this, that this fellow probably knew own status.

    Luo Tianxing looked at the wine glass in Li Fan''s hand and resolutely picked up a bottle of unopened wine on the table. After opening it, he said in a respectful voice: "Mr. Li, I''ll give you a bottle of wine. I''ll do it. Please feel free."

    With that, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Luo Tianxing killed the whole bottle of beer in one breath, which made the onlookers exclaim.

    "Good guy, other people propose a toast, you just blow on the bottle."

 Chapter 1055

    With that, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Luo Tianxing killed the whole bottle of beer in one breath, which made the onlookers exclaim.

    "Good guy, other people propose a toast, you just blow on the bottle."

    After a bottle of wine, Luo Tianxing had no feeling at all, but because he was happy, his face was still full of red light.

    Li Fan, on the other hand, just picked up the glass, which surprised everyone again.

    Brother, this is Luo Tianxing. He offered a toast to you, or did you sip a bottle?

    All the people who saw this scene were in a bit of a mess. They even began to doubt that the guy with a bow was not the Luo boss in this area.

    Behind him, Luo Nan Hao opened his mouth. What he wanted to accuse Li Fan was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say it.

    He felt that there seemed to be some misunderstanding.

    He knows his own brother very well. If Li Fan is really an ordinary man, I''m afraid Luo Tianxing has slapped him now.

    Even if you know a friend, if you don''t have a higher status, you can''t escape a beating.

    But now Luo Tianxing''s attitude seems to make it clear that the other party is not an ordinary person.

    "Big brother..."

    After hesitating for a while, Luo Nan Hao decided to speak out. Maybe his brother just gave each other a little face?

    But as soon as he spoke, he was immediately reprimanded by Luo Tianxing.

    "Don''t you see me talking to your guests? We''ll talk about it some other time. "

    Now it''s not easy to meet Li Fan again. Luo Tianxing is still in the mood to pay attention to Luo Nanhao''s affairs.

    This is a famous master of Neijin!

    Luo Nan Hao stammered back, more and more uneasy in his heart.

    "Don''t worry. Let your brother talk about it first."

    Li Fan put down his wine glass and looked at Luo Nanhao with a smile.

    Smell speech, Luo Tianxing brow picked pick, in the heart had a bad guess, turn to Luo Nanhao, the voice then cold a few minutes: "say, you did something stupid."

    "That..."

    Luo Nan Hao took a deep breath, holding the last glimmer of hope in his heart, and denounced: "brother, it was this boy who beat me just now, not only beat me, but also scolded you as a waste."

    Anyway, I''m also your brother. If I don''t believe it, I won''t win this outsider.

    Li Fan''s smiling face, after hearing this, suddenly became strange.

    This "dead fat pig" really adds to the story.

    Luo Nan Hao''s inner activities just rose, immediately saw his brother''s face was black, never black.

    Seeing this, Luo Nan Hao couldn''t help but feel proud. He glanced at Li Fan. His small eyes seemed to be saying: "boy, you must have a heart! Look, my brother won''t beat you to death later. "

    "Pa!"

    A clear slap in the face suddenly interrupted all Luo Nanhao''s thoughts.

    "Brother, you..."

    Luo Nan Hao can''t believe looking at his elder brother, his face is burning with pain, as if he didn''t feel it.

    This is his own brother, who has never touched him since he was young.

    "Apologize to Mr. Li."

    Luo Tianxing''s face was gloomy and said coldly.

    "Why? He did it first. "

    Luo Nanhao can''t accept the current situation, let alone such grievances.

    But after saying this, Luo Tianxing not only did not have the slightest sympathy, but also looked more gloomy. He burst out: "I told you to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Li, didn''t you hear me?"

    Under the roar of Luo Tianxing, Luo Nanhao finally knelt down shaking.

    There was deep reluctance in his face and endless resentment in his eyes.

    He doesn''t understand his own brother''s practice, but it doesn''t prevent him from believing in Luo Tianxing, so this resentment is all directed at Li Fan.

    "What? Don''t you agree? "

    Looking at Luo Nanhao''s undisguised eyes, Li Fan gently smiles and slightly bows forward.

    Just about to let this guy have a long memory, Luo Tianxing steps ahead of him and puts his foot on his own brother.

    "Yes, let you kneel, you kneel, where so much nonsense, quickly apologize." Luo Tianxing is angry.

    Li Fan''s eyes are obscure. He looks at Luo Tianxing, but he doesn''t say much. He just looks at Luo Nanhao, who is lying on the ground. He wants to see how this guy will choose.

    Today, if it wasn''t for Luo Tianxing''s face, Li Fan would have solved the problem himself. I''m afraid Luo Nanhao would have become a useless person or even a dead person.

    But since Luo Tianxing is very respectful to him, he can also let his brother go.

    But if Luo Nan Hao repeatedly provokes, Li Fan will have to let him have a hard time and know how wonderful the world is.The younger brother who came all the way with Luo Tianxing couldn''t bear to see Luo Nanhao''s tragedy on the ground, but these people didn''t say anything or beg for Luo Nanhao''s mercy.

    After Luo Tianxing came back from the reception that night, he boasted to them more than once that he had met Li Fan at the reception. The reverence between his words made them deeply understand Luo Tianxing''s attitude.

    "Brother Hao, just apologize! Mr. Li It''s something we can''t afford. "

    One of his men came forward and helped Luo Nanhao up. At the same time, he warned softly.

    "I''m sorry! Mr. Li, I was wrong. "

    So far, Luo seems to have finally recognized the status quo and bowed his head to apologize.

    Luo Tianxing, who has been standing beside anxiously, was relieved when he heard that his younger brother was finally willing to bow his head. He made amends to Li Fan with a shy smile and said, "Mr. Li, my younger brother has done something wrong. Now he has apologized. Can you forgive him for this time in my face?"

    "Well! I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "

    When things are settled, Li Fan doesn''t want to stay any longer.

    After that, Li Fan left the bar alone in the sound of Luo Tianxing and others.

    Until Li Fan''s figure disappeared at the door of the bar, Luo Tianxing just sighed. He pulled Luo Nanhao who was kneeling on the ground and said: "brother, there are some people we can''t afford to offend. This time I beat you for your own good. I hope you can understand me. In the future, don''t provoke Mr. Li any more."

    Luo Nan Hao listened, although still not very understand why can''t provoke Li Fan, but still nodded.

    In the corner, Li Wei, who has been paying close attention to this good play, was stunned when he saw Luo Tianxing slapping his brother in the face.

    If he had not seen Luo Tianxing before, he would even suspect that he was not the powerful Luo boss.

    It''s clear that his brother was beaten. Instead of helping him, he helped to be a murderer?

    Li Wei suddenly found that his brain seemed to be a little out of use.

 Chapter 1056

    Not far from the door of Xudong bar, a group of people such as Li Zhuang are waiting anxiously.

    "What do you think Luo Tianxing will do to captain Li?"

    Several people saw Luo Tianxing go in with a group of people, but they didn''t see Li Fan come out. They were worried.

    "It''s been so long. It can''t be..."

    "Don''t think it''s a society ruled by law. No matter how powerful Luo Tianxing is, he doesn''t dare to kill people here."

    Li Zhuang frowned and interrupted a white-collar woman''s guess.

    "Why don''t we go in and talk about it and pay some money to see if we can do it?" Gao Tianqiu also paid attention.

    "That''s boss Luo. Do you really think we can have such a big face and intercede with others?" Zhang Xue sneered and retorted.

    After knowing that it was Luo, she knew that they couldn''t solve the problem, so she had already called Yang Qiong.

    Zhang Xue thinks that even if the other party is Luo boss, it should not give Yang Qiong face.

    "Bang!"

    "Then what? Can''t you just watch it? "

    Gao Tianqiu hammered the cement pillar with his fist, and made a dull sound. It was blood flowing from his fist, but he didn''t notice it.

    He resented some of his escape.

    "By the way, I remember elder brother song had contact with elder brother Luo before. Why don''t we call elder brother song and see if he can speak?"

    Suddenly, Hu Zheng, who had been squatting on the ground, stood up and proposed.

    His words brightened the eyes of several people in Li Zhuang.

    When song long was a team leader, they once saw Luo Tianxing and song long talking about each other.

    "I''ll call brother song right away."

    With that, Li Zhuang dials song Long''s phone, but after that, Li Zhuang looks strange.

    "How''s it going? Is brother song coming right away Hu Zheng excitedly gathered up.

    "Brother song, he..." Li Zhuang pauses and thinks that song Long''s words are strange.

    "What did he say, you said!"

    People waiting for a reply all around are a little impatient.

    "All right!" Li Zhuang took a deep breath and said: "brother Song said that if the person who went in was Luo Tianxing, we would not have to worry. He also told us not to worry. He said that Captain Li would come out soon."

    Quiet!

    After hearing song Long''s words, all the men and women present were stunned.

    Forget it?

    What is that?

    Is it that song long, after hearing Luo Tianxing''s name, directly sentenced him to death?

    People who don''t know the details can only understand song Long''s words in this way.

    "Li Zhuang, are you sure that''s what brother Song said?"

    Gao Tianqiu frowned. Some of them didn''t believe the truth of this sentence. Most of the others doubted it.

    In their memory, although song long is indifferent, he is warm-hearted. No matter what happens in the team, song long is the first one to stand up. This time Li Fan meets something, song long has no reason to ignore it.

    "Is brother song dissatisfied with being robbed of the security captain?"

    Hu Zheng felt his chin for a while and came to a conclusion that he thought it was reliable.

    "Forget it, I''ll go and have a look. It''s because of me. It''s up to me."

    Li Zhuang sighed and turned to go to the bar.

    He has already made a plan to lose money. He can''t do it. He will be beaten by the sea at most.

    But he just did not walk two steps, the door of the bar, was suddenly pushed open from inside.

    Next to a group of people also found this phenomenon, busy is turned to look at the past, and then, wearing a white T-shirt, body intact Li Fan came out.

    "Captain Li!"

    Worried for a long time of people, immediately excited called out.

    "You haven''t left yet?"

    See a group of colleagues did not go, Li fan can not help but surprised.

    "How can we leave captain Li alone? We are going to rush in and fight with them, and then you come out."

    Li Zhuang smiles excitedly and looks Li Fan up and down for a long time. He wants to make sure that Li Fan is not hurt, but he is pushed away by Li Fan.

    "I said, you old man, don''t come so close to me!"

    Li Fan eyebrows pick pick, the more I see, the more I feel that this guy is like an ancient emperor in the imperial concubine.

    "Captain Li, are you ok? What has Luo Tianxing done to you? "

    Gao Tianqiu and others gathered around him and asked for help.

    "It''s OK. After chatting with them, I let them out."

    Li Fan casually perfunctory a, Gao Tianqiu several people see Li Fan don''t want to say more, also didn''t ask more.Tonight''s encounter also made everyone lose their interest in playing, so they scattered and went back.

    But Li Fan thinks that these guys will guess his identity in every way tonight. Maybe they will make up some stories in their minds.

    When Li Fan went to work the next day, the strange expressions of all the people in the security department confirmed his guess.

    "What are you doing?"

    Just walked into the door, Li Fan noticed the strange atmosphere of the whole security room.

    "Tell me honestly, Captain, are you the legitimate son of some aristocratic family, or some super rich second generation?"

    Li Zhuang laughingly hooked Li Fan''s shoulder, a face of curiosity.

    Several others seem to have the same look.

    After all, what happened last night was too strange. They didn''t ask because of their panic last night, but after a night''s fermentation, these people finally couldn''t help it.

    "Alas

    Li Fan sighed: "OK! No, I have a showdown. Actually, I am... "

    A long ending, as far as possible to attract the attention of all the people present, Li Fanfang said: "in fact, I am a super master, can be the kind of one hundred."

    After saying this sentence, Li Fan''s mood obviously relaxed a lot, there is a kind of easy to express.

    However, after the voice fell, there was a brief silence around, and then a burst of laughter.

    "Captain, even if you don''t want to tell us, you can''t make up such a ridiculous lie to deceive us!"

    "That''s right, captain. You''re not good at making up lies. Next time you have to make up something practical to be convincing."

    "Don''t tease me, captain. IP man only hit ten. It''s exaggerating to fight one against 100."

    ����

    A few people you a word I a language said open, but no one is willing to believe what Li Fan said.

    Li Fan shrugged. To tell you the truth, it''s your business if you don''t believe it.

    It was a quiet day again, but just as he was about to leave work, Luo Tianxing''s phone call made the day no longer peaceful.

 Chapter 1057

    "What are you doing?"

    Li Fan was slightly surprised when he received the phone call from the other party.

    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Li. It''s not because my brother is disrespectful to you. Please come out and have fun. I want to apologize to you."

    It seems that Li Fan is not happy, Luo Tianxing busy is panic explanation.

    "All right! Where is the place? I''ll go by myself. "

    After thinking about it, it doesn''t matter if you just have nothing to do and go out to play. Li Fan agreed directly.

    "Where can you go by yourself? My car is ready and I''ll wait outside your company!"

    Seeing that Li Fan agreed, Luo Tianxing laughed excitedly and said, "Mr. Li, do you want to take some of them with you?"

    After thinking for a while, the two big men didn''t seem to have much fun. There were many people and they were busy. Li Fan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call them all."

    "Then I''ll wait outside your office building."

    When the phone hung up, Li Fan cleared his throat and said hello to the people in the security room who were preparing to leave work.

    A few idle men, seeing such a good thing to join in the fun, immediately surrounded with excitement. Only Gao Tianqiu and another one were full of depression.

    "Alas! Why should I be on duty today! Hu Zheng, can we change the day shift? You''re on duty today, and I''ll do it for you for three days? "

    The company needs someone on duty every night to ensure the company''s property safety, fire prevention and so on. Gao Tianqiu happens to be on duty today.

    "Cut! I won''t do it even if you''re worth a week. "

    Hu struggles for a neck, turns to follow Li Fan and goes away, leaving Gao Tianqiu and another person with a melancholy look on their faces. A greeting from Li Zhuang comes to his ear.

    "Don''t sneak out, Tianqiu! We can''t afford to lose something or fire in the company! "

    This time, Gao Tianqiu''s last thought of sneaking out was completely cut off.

    The security department leaves work half an hour later than other departments of the company. Most of the people in the company are gone now, but a small number of overtime workers, such as Zhang Xue, have just left the building.

    "Do you have plans for work? Would you like to go out for a walk? "

    "No, I''d better go back and have a rest early! I have to work tomorrow! "

    Zhao Yayu and colleagues all the way out of the company chatting, Zhang Xue saw the company building outside the team.

    "Wow, Mercedes Benz S600, or three, do you have any big customers? Can it be a handsome guy? Snow elder sister, tell me quickly

    Looking at the three Mercedes Benz S600 neatly parked outside the building, Zhao Yayu''s eyes lit up immediately.

    As the Secretary of the general manager of the company, Zhang Xue will handle all the company''s major customers. However, she has no impression of the three Mercedes Benz S600. She can only smile bitterly and shake her head and say, "I don''t know."

    "Who would that be?"

    Smell speech, Zhao Ya Yu Dun doubts.

    They stare at the man next to the motorcade for a while, but Zhang Xue recognizes that the man is Luo Tianxing, who has seen him in the bar before. At the bottom of their heart, they have some conjectures, but they are not sure.

    She doesn''t know how Li Fan talked with Luo Tianxing that night, but she is more sure that Li Fan''s identity is not simple.

    This thought, after a while, Li Fan and his party also came out from the door of the company. Seeing the situation outside the door, Hu Zheng surprised them.

    "Oh! Mr. Luo has really given his face in this situation! "

    Three luxury cars with a price of more than 2 million, even if Li Zhuang and his family opened a small company, they didn''t have the courage to come out.

    Next to the leading car, Luo Tian stood by the door of the car. Seeing Li Fan coming, he opened the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Li!"

    "Well!"

    With a calm response, Li Fan got into the back seat of the car. Luo Tianxing didn''t dare to sit beside Li Fan, but after greeting several other people to get on the bus, he got on the co pilot.

    Along the way, Luo Tianxing always carefully found the topic and talked with Li Fan. Li Fan didn''t ask where he was going, so he let Luo Tianxing take him with him. He drove away from the city and stopped in front of an ordinary looking hut.

    Looking at this ordinary hut, in addition to Li Fan, other people are a little surprised.

    I thought that the grand master Luo would take them to a better place to have fun. But looking at the house, which has no special features, and even is crumbling, people can''t think of any place to have fun.

    Only after Li Zhuang, who had a wide knowledge, stared at the hut for a while, he was surprised and said, "is this the golden house?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Several people looked at the wooden plaque of the "hundred gold house" printed on the hut and joked with a smile: "Chuang Tzu, you are bullying us. Why are you illiterate? It''s so big that everyone can see it. "

    "Chuang Tzu, have some insight!"It seems to recognize the surprise in Li Zhuang''s tone, and Luo Tianxing''s eyes turn to Li Zhuang slightly.

    He had expected Li Fan to show what expression, so as to explain it wantonly, but Li Fan was just a calm appearance throughout the whole process. He could not see the slightest dissatisfaction or curiosity, so he could only keep silent.

    At this moment, Li Zhuang brought up the topic, and immediately introduced it with words.

    "This is the most luxurious gold selling kiln in Jingshan city. There are all kinds of things you can''t think of. If you come here, you''re not afraid that you don''t enjoy yourself and you don''t have enough money."

    After a brief introduction, Luo Tianxing looks at Li Fan with pride, and wants to see a trace of satisfaction from Li Fan''s face.

    But to his disappointment, Li Fan was still a calm face. He could not see any happiness or anger. He had to say "expert demeanor" in secret, but he had no choice but to give up.

    Li fan can be calm to them, but Hu won''t be calm for a few of them.

    After Luo Tianxing''s introduction, their minds immediately came up with the scenes in the movie, which were full of money and paper.

    Thinking that he finally had a chance to see that kind of existence, he was all excited. One by one, he wanted to rush to the hut and tear it down.

    Even Li Zhuang, who has some capital in his family, can''t help feeling after confirming that this is the Baijin house that he has heard all along: "it''s said that the minimum amount of admission consumption in this place is 100000 yuan, and only when there is a recommender, can he enter the place for consumption. In other words, those who can enter this place are those with status, and ordinary people want to go in with 100000 yuan, I can''t even find the door

    "Ha ha! Chuang Tzu is right. It really takes some relationships to enter here. After all, it''s not a place that can be put on the table. However, I''m a bit thin here. Today, everyone is open to play. All the consumption is mine. "

 Chapter 1058

    Luo Tianxing clapped his chest forthrightly, which aroused people''s cheers, but Li Zhuang said with a bitter smile: "it''s more than thin noodles. I heard that this place was jointly opened by several bosses in Jingshan city. Luo boss must have shares in it!"

    Because of the family relationship, Li Zhuang can receive more information and know more than others.

    What he said also came from several friends who dragged others into this gold selling kiln.

    Just a few other people listened to this, immediately more not calm.

    It''s absolutely terrible to have shares in such a place with tens of millions of daily flow, even if it''s just a point. The most important thing is that the status symbolized in it can''t be compared with the money.

    With such a place, it is equivalent to having a platform to deal with the leaders from all walks of life in Jingshan City, greatly improving their network of contacts.

    This is the most important thing for people in the upper class.

    "Big Luo, great!"

    Think of here, a few people have thumbs up, not stingy of their praise.

    However, Luo Tianxing humbly waved his hand, looked at Li Fan and said, "my small business is not worth mentioning, which makes Mr. Li laugh."

    After a compliment, Li Fan was as calm as ever. When several people in Li Zhuang looked at Li Fan again, their eyes were full of curiosity and awe.

    Luo Tianxing''s ability to hold shares in baijinwu is enough to prove his status, and Li Fan, who is able to make Luo Tianxing respectful and respectful, should have such terrible energy!

    "Let''s go!"

    Seeing that several people suddenly have the meaning of asking questions, Li Fan raises his feet and goes into the hut. Seeing this, Luo Tianxing acts as a guide in front of him.

    In a very ordinary hut, there is no luxury decoration, only some of the most common ornaments.

    The only thing that attracts people''s attention is an old man sitting in the corner. He droops his eyes and seems to be sleeping. But when Li Fan and others step into the door, the old man''s faint voice rings.

    "Where are you from?"

    Smell speech, Luo Tianxing busy is Gongsheng reply: "Zhou Lao, I am Luo Tianxing."

    Luo Tianxing doesn''t dare to dictate to the old man by his own identity. He knows the strength of the old man. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke him easily.

    If it wasn''t for Xie Yuzhi''s spending a lot of money to hire such a warrior, he would not be able to guard here.

    The old man who heard Luo Tianxing''s voice raised his head. He just glanced at it lightly. After confirming the comer, he didn''t make a sound.

    Luo Tianxing opened a secret door in the corner, exposed a secret road stretching for tens of meters, raised his hand to Li Fan and said, "Mr. Li, please!"

    Following behind Luo Tianxing, people spent dozens of seconds walking through this passage, and a shocking picture appeared in front of them.

    Some people say that the prosperity of some places, no matter how many languages you use to describe, will appear pale.

    Li Zhuang felt that this was about the scene that appeared in front of his eyes at this time.

    More than ten thousand drinks are placed everywhere, and there are all kinds of famous wine town tables. In the crazy dance floor, there are even female stars singing and dancing on the screen, which leads to hormonal rise.

    There are some familiar top figures in Jingshan city on the gambling table, and there are some strange faces that people have never seen before. But from the wristwatches that people casually wear on their wrists, we can see that they are worth a lot of money.

    In the eyes of Li Zhuang and others, where is the watch they are wearing? It''s like holding up a villa and flaunting around.

    "How about..."

    Looking at the surprised expression of Li Zhuang and others, Luo Tianxing can''t help but want to show off. But when the words come to his mouth, he stops, just expressing his pride with his eyes.

    He could see that Li Fan was always calm and seemed to be used to all this.

    This kind of performance makes Luo Tianxing more firm in Li Fan''s belief that he is by no means an ordinary person, and also deepens his mind of making friends with him.

    Li Fan glanced at Luo Tianxing without making a sound, but he looked at the surrounding environment with great interest.

    The performance of Li Zhuang and others is more real. They don''t hide their surprise. They look at the surrounding environment as if they can''t see enough, and appreciate the wonderful pictures they have never seen in their previous life.

    Li Zhuang and others even have a sense of unreal.

    "Don''t hide your surprise. To be honest, when I first came here, I won''t be better than you."

    Looking at everyone''s curious face and trying to hide the fact that he has never seen the world, Luo Tianxing is peacefully relieved.

    Listening to Luo Tianxing''s consolation, the people who were still nervous suddenly felt relieved.

    Even Luo Tianxing came here for the first time. How embarrassed are they.Li Fan is also quite pleased to Luo Tianxing cast a look of praise.

    His simple words avoided the possibility of embarrassing his colleagues.

    Seeing that Li Fan was still satisfied, Luo Tianxing was in a better mood. With a wave of his hand, he said, "if you want to play, just play whatever you want. Just report my name later, and everyone will have a good time."

    "Go

    Li Fan also said with a smile, the crowd immediately cheered up: "team Li is powerful!"

    After making a promise, in order to make everyone have a good time, Luo Tianxing specially called several beautiful women in Qipao to receive them. One of them followed the other and then let them leave.

    Looking at those cheerful faces, Li Fan could only smile helplessly. He knew that this evening, it was estimated that these guys could not go back.

    "I hope you won''t be late for work tomorrow."

    After Li Fan shook his head, he simply didn''t care how Li Zhuang and his family were going to play.

    "What would you like to play with, Mr. Li? Would you like to call some beauties first? "

    Now, only Li Fan and Luo Tianxing are left.

    Seeing Li Fan''s boring looking around, Luo Tianxing warmly greets him with a look that everyone knows.

    "Look around!"

    Wen Yan, Li Fan is shaking his head, refused Luo Tianxing''s proposal.

    He doesn''t have much interest in women in this kind of place.

    After that, Li Fan really began to wander aimlessly, and Luo Tianxing could only follow Li Fan honestly.

    After passing a dance area with several third rate stars, the nearest place to Li Fan is a place for playing cards and dice.

    Looking at the crowd, Li Fan suddenly began to play.

 Chapter 1059

    "Mr. Li, would you like to play some?"

    As if seeing Li Fan''s idea, Luo Tianxing asked in a low voice.

    "A little bit of an idea."

    Seeing that Li Fan nodded, Luo Tianxing immediately called a waiter next to him and said boldly, "go and exchange for ten million chips."

    The waiter obviously knew Luo Tianxing. After hearing that, he immediately turned around and wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Li Fan.

    "Just go and get me half a million."

    Li Fan took out a bank card and handed it to the waiter. The hesitant waiter looked at Luo Tianxing and asked him what he meant.

    "Mr. Li, I..."

    Luo Tianxing wants to offer some advice. He wants Li Fan to spend more money here. Only in this way can he accept his feelings more. When he wants to do business with Li Fan in the future, he can speak better.

    But Li Fan obviously didn''t want to accept this feeling. As soon as Luo Tianxing opened his mouth, Li Fan insisted: "take 500000."

    Seeing Li Fan''s resolute attitude, Luo Tianxing had no choice but to compromise. After giving the waiter an order, a small handful of chips came to him.

    Holding a pile of chips with the smallest denomination in this place, Li Fan began to place bets on each table one by one. After a while, he didn''t make many bets each time, 100000 yuan. He doubled and left.

    In a short time, Li Fan finished all the tables in this place and had millions of chips in his hand.

    In this process, a careful girl found Li Fan with strange behavior. After watching Li Fan''s bet several times, she resolutely followed Li Fan''s ass.

    All the places where Li Fan bet, she followed up, and after a while, the girl''s chips became more and more.

    For such a girl, Li Fan didn''t care much. He just made his own bet. But after playing dozens of games, the girl finally couldn''t help coming forward and chatting with Li Fan.

    "Handsome guy, meet me. My name is Yu Beibei."

    The girl is very beautiful, has a pair of bright eyes, two rows of white teeth, a smile, but also reveals two shallow dimples, very good-looking.

    "Li Fan!"

    Li Fan never refuses to know a beautiful woman, but he still resists such a beautiful woman with a clear purpose. After introducing a name, he doesn''t take the initiative to speak.

    "The God of gambling, is that you? I haven''t lost so many games. I''ll take you as my teacher. You take me to win all the time and win all the time. "

    Yu Beibei''s eyes are slightly bright. Looking at Li Fan''s eyes, it''s like looking at a walking soft coin.

    However, Li Fan''s refusal is as ruthless as soft Mei coin: "no way!"

    "Why?"

    Yu Beibei pouted wrongly, some unwilling.

    Today, she came to play with several friends and didn''t bring much money. Before she met Li Fan, she had almost lost. Although she won back some money with Li Fan later, it was only a few hundred thousand, far less than her psychological expectation.

    Looking at this pretty face, Li Fan just smiles and walks away.

    Luo Tianxing, who has been following Li Fan all the time, can''t speak at this moment.

    He watched the whole process of Li Fan''s achievements at each table, dozens of playing methods. Li Fan participated in all of them, and never lost a game. I''m afraid that such achievements can be swept to places like Las Vegas.

    If Li Fangang didn''t intentionally control his bets, but every one of them was suoha, I''m afraid that by now, Li Fan has too many chips to win.

    "Mr. Li, you can still play cards!"

    Luo Tianxing swallowed his saliva and asked carefully.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan frowned.

    With excellent eyesight and hearing, Li fan can basically win if he only needs to know the rules.

    "Nothing. I admire Mr. Li''s playing skills."

    Luo Tianxing laughs. He also sees that Li Fan doesn''t have the strength to win more money, but he doesn''t want to cause a sensation. Otherwise, it''s not impossible to drain this place with his winning streak just now.

    Ignoring Luo Tianxing''s flattery, Li Fan goes to the last table that hasn''t been played yet, and Yu Beibei follows suit.

    She has already made a plan to follow Li Fan suoha and press up all the chips in her hand. Even if she only wins one, as long as she doesn''t have many people to follow, she will be able to double the hundreds of thousands.

    It''s a table of buying size. It''s easy to play, but it''s not easy to win money. But there are still people around here who are happy to bet.

    As soon as Li Fan came to the table, he met Hu Zheng, who was also here.

    "Team Li, do you play cards, too?"

    When he saw Li Fan coming, Hu Zheng''s eyes lit up immediately and came over and said in a low voice: "team Li, you don''t know. There was a god of gamblers in this place just now. It''s said that he even bet dozens of bets but didn''t lose one. Tut Tut, he''s just a god of gamblers. I don''t know where he is. If I find out, I''ll follow him to make a bet, and I''ll be rich overnight ����When he heard Hu Zheng''s words, Li Fan coughed softly. After thinking about it, he still didn''t tell Hu Zheng that the God of gamblers was his own business.

    However, for the phenomenon that his name is already spreading, Li Fan is still on guard. He doesn''t want to be in the limelight, so after this game, he doesn''t plan to continue to play.

    At this time, the lotus official at the table had stopped the dice cup in his hand, and the crowd''s crazy cry began to ring.

    "Buy big!"

    "Buy a small one!"

    As the only noisy event in the venue, the table of dice is always the most lively place.

    Countless people, in the crazy cry size, as if as long as their voice is loud, can have a bigger win.

    The only two that are still calm in the field are Li Fan who is confident and Luo Tianxing who won''t participate at all.

    Hu Zheng and Yu Beibei both looked at the table nervously.

    It''s just different from Hu Zheng''s expectation that he is in the right mind. Yu Beibei is worried about how Li Fan doesn''t bet.

    After several decades of experience, she has reached the blind trust degree to Li Fan, and her heart believes that as long as Li Fan makes the bet, she must be right.

    Seeing that the cup was about to open, Li Fan didn''t make a bet. Instead, he asked Hu Zheng, "are you betting big or small?"

    "I bet big, team Li. Why don''t you follow me! I feel that the bigger the bet, the bigger the win

    Hu Zheng is also a person who likes to play with these things. This can be seen from the fact that he has to organize his hands to play poker during his work. It''s not surprising that he is so keen now.

    After listening to Hu Zheng''s suggestion, Li Fan advised: "if you believe me, put the rest of the chips on the small top."

 Chapter 1060

    With that, Li Fan took out 200000 chips and put them on the small table. When Yu Beibei saw this, he immediately put hundreds of thousands of chips in his hand on the table with small words.

    "This..."

    Hu Zheng hesitated. Although Luo Tianxing said that all the expenses were covered when he entered today, he was too embarrassed to spend so much money. He took 500000 chips in total. After he had just made some bets, he had 300000 left.

    "All in."

    For a long time, under the influence of the surrounding crazy atmosphere, Hu Zheng suddenly put all the chips on the small words table after a big drink.

    "Go

    "Go

    With everyone''s shouting, the black dice cup was opened, and the voice of the beautiful lotus official also rang.

    "One, two, three, six o''clock."

    The cold voice directly announced the result of the game, and the crowd on the table immediately boiling.

    Those who bet right are all in excitement, while those who bet wrong are chagrined.

    As for Hu Zheng and Yu Beibei, who were all right, they didn''t attract much attention because of the small amount.

    "Yes! Win

    Yu Beibei jumped up happily, and the excitement in his eyes was very strong. He grabbed a lot of chips in his hand.

    Beside, Hu Zheng''s mood is even more excited than that of Beibei. He looks like he won the lottery.

    In fact, this one can win, for Hu Zheng, it''s almost like winning the lottery.

    Originally, he bought a big one. After listening to Li Fan''s suggestion, he bought a small one. If he had followed his own buying method, the bet he had just put on would have been gone, but now he has picked up so much money in vain.

    The most important thing is that the extra money won will not be returned to Luo Tianxing at that time. It will be his personal property.

    Picking up hundreds of thousands of dollars in a night is really exciting for a person who has never taken tens of thousands of dollars in his hand.

    On the contrary, Li Fan is very calm at the moment. He just looks at them with a smile. There seems to be no surprise about the result.

    When the Dutch official rolled the dice, he recognized the sound of the collision between the dice and the dice cup, judged the number of points, and it was normal to guess.

    This skill of listening and distinguishing points is very common for many martial arts practitioners.

    It''s just that this kind of skill is very common in Li Fan''s eyes, but it''s not common in Luo Tianxing''s eyes.

    He is sure that Li Fan must know the number of dice, will be so confident and bold to bet.

    He has witnessed this in dozens of games before, and now he will witness it again. It is not numbness, but deeper shock.

    How powerful is this man?

    Now, Luo Tianxing just wants to know what else Li fan can do, and whether all his skills can be played like this.

    If that''s the case, it''s all powerful.

    "Handsome, are you still playing?"

    Yu Beibei has fallen into the joy of victory, two rows of long eyelashes flicker, not likable.

    "No more."

    Li Fan smiles and shakes his head, which immediately leads to Yu Beibei''s depression. But after a while, Yu Beibei gets excited again, takes out his mobile phone, turns on his prestige and says, "add a friend! I''ll call you back later. "

    Although he knows that he will not come back in the future, Li Fan will definitely not refuse a request for a beautiful woman to take the initiative to add friends. It''s just that he just took out his mobile phone, but Liu Hui''s phone suddenly called in.

    Looking at the number that hasn''t been contacted for some time, Li Fan suddenly feels that he has forgotten something important. After patting his forehead, he just pressed the answer button.

    "Hello

    "Li Fan, where are you now? The elder himself came to see you. Now he is waiting for you in ZhouShu! "

    Liu Hui''s tone is a little anxious, and this matter does not allow him to calm down. The last time the elder came to Jingshan City, it was the security measures he spent a lot of energy to arrange. Unexpectedly, a few days later, the elder came back, and all of a sudden, of course, Liu Hui was nervous.

    "The elder is here again?"

    Smell speech, Li Fan also couldn''t help showing a pair of surprised expression, some embarrassed said: "I''m in baijinwu, or you report a position, I''ll come to you right away."

    "The golden house?" Liu Hui doubted, obviously did not know this place, but after a while, still refused: "I''ll come to pick you up right away."

    Hang up, Li Fan some helpless touch the back of the head, for the elder personally came to find him feel a little embarrassed.

    However, the elder himself came to him again this time. I''m afraid there''s something important to tell him.

    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?"

    Luo Tianxing is aware of Li Fan''s abnormality and can''t help asking with concern.

    "Nothing. Keep playing!"Li Fan shook his head.

    Since Liu Hui said he would come to pick him up, what he has to do now is to wait patiently.

    "Luo Laosi, long time no see!"

    A sudden voice suddenly sounded behind the crowd. They looked back, and a refined middle-aged man''s face appeared in front of them.

    This middle-aged man is very bookish. Even if he is wearing a black suit, he can''t hide his temperament. In such an occasion, he seems to be out of tune with the overall atmosphere.

    But the man obviously didn''t want to hide his temperament. He just walked calmly and didn''t mind the eyes of the people around him.

    This is a proud guy.

    At a glance, Li Fan defined the man.

    "Thank you! You are there, too

    Looking at the visitors, Luo Tianxing showed a reluctant smile.

    "It''s my turn to sit here today. Naturally, I want to come here."

    The refined man explained with a smile, as if he couldn''t see the ugly smile on Luo Tianxing''s face. He turned his eyes to Li Fan and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to come here. It really makes my shop prosperous."

    Li Fan nodded to the refined man, did not respond directly, but asked Luo Tianxing: "who is this?"

    Hearing the speech, Luo Tianxing was delighted. After taking a deep breath, he regained his usual smile and introduced to Li Fan and others: "this is Xie Yuzhi, the biggest shareholder of baijinwu!"

    After a brief introduction, the faces of Yu Beibei and Hu Zheng changed dramatically and said in a startled voice: "you are Xie Yuzhi! The boss of the whole Jingshan city

    In Jingshan City, the name of Xie Yuzhi is absolutely heard of.

    This is a legendary name. When Xie Yuzhi was young, he was an excellent student. But for some reason, he began to mix with the dark world. From the initial small business, he gradually became big. Ten years ago, he became the first leader in the dark of Jingshan city. This is a whole decade. So far, no one can shake his position.

    Such a hero, suddenly appeared in front of several people, how can people be moved.

 Chapter 1061

    Of course, Li Fan''s reaction is still plain. Compared with the elder''s visit to Jingshan, the emotional changes that Xie Yuzhi can bring to him can be ignored.

    Given enough time to shock Yu Beibei and Hu Zheng, Luo Tianxing said to Xie Yuzhi, "as for Mr. Li I don''t think I need to introduce it! "

    "Of course, if I didn''t know Mr. Li, I wouldn''t have to do this business." Xie Yuzhi said with a smile.

    He suddenly appeared here. Of course, it was not that he was idle, but that his subordinates came to report the deeds of Li Fangang.

    After learning that baijinwu has such a strange person who can win in a row and can''t find any sign of cheating, Xie Yuzhi naturally wants to come out to see him.

    It''s also a good tool to make money if it''s a good friend. If it''s not, it won''t do any harm to get along with each other. It''s better to let Li Fan out of the game.

    Only after seeing Li Fan himself, Xie Yuzhi dismissed all other ideas in his heart, leaving only one idea: to make friends with Li Fan!

    "Luo Laosi, this is your fault. Why don''t you tell me when you bring Mr. Li to play? It''s very impolite of me to keep me in the dark."

    With that, Xie Yuzhi reaches out his hand, and Li Fan just reaches out his hand and grasps it.

    Xie Yuzhi''s smile is very warm. It seems to blend with his strong bookish spirit. It should make people feel very comfortable. But I don''t know why Li Fan always feels uncomfortable when he looks into his eyes.

    It was like being watched by a poisonous snake.

    "It''s rare that Mr. Li will come. I don''t know if I''m interested in going to the house with Xie to have a drink. I have a good wine." Xie Yuzhi warmly invited.

    After walking around for two hours, Li Fan is a little tired of the atmosphere here. It''s good to have a quiet resting place.

    In the relatively quiet room, Li Fan, Luo Tianxing and Xie Yuzhi sit opposite each other.

    Because of their identity, Hu Zheng and Yu Beibei did not keep up with each other, but stayed in the hall.

    On both sides stood four beautiful cheongsam beauties, bowing their heads and hands, waiting for orders at any time.

    If you take out the cheongsam, you can tell the difference between the two beauties. It''s just that one of the four beauties is the best one.

    In addition to these people, in the corner on the other side, there was a middle-aged man in a black training suit.

    Li fan can feel the strength of this middle-aged man, but it''s good. With such a person''s help, it''s really much easier for Xie Yuzhi to take the lead in Jingshan.

    On the table, there were several wine glasses filled with red liquid. Xie Yu took a sip and then asked, "did Mr. Li have a good time tonight?"

    "Not bad!"

    "If Mr. Li has any problems, he can bring them up."

    After a pause, Xie Yuzhi saw that Li Fan was not interested. He suddenly pointed to the four cheongsam beauties and said with a smile, "these four beauties are all college students, and they have not yet passed the examination. If Mr. Li wants to..."

    Xie Yuzhi didn''t say any more, but the meaning of the words has already been expressed in place.

    Luo Tianxing saw Xie Yuzhi suddenly throw out an olive branch to Li Fan, and immediately became nervous.

    He made friends with Li Fan with great difficulty. If Xie Yuzhi is here to steal the limelight, he really wants to die.

    But now he can''t compare with Xie Yuzhi''s strength. He really wants to throw an olive branch or something, but also can''t throw Xie Yuzhi. He can only watch Li Fan''s reaction.

    Fortunately, Li Fan doesn''t seem to be particularly keen on men''s and women''s affairs. After hearing Xie Yuzhi''s words, he didn''t even raise his head. He just tasted the wine lightly. It seems that in his eyes, the four pretty beauties are not as good as the drinks in the glass.

    Such performance, let Luo Tianxing gratified at the same time, also let Xie Yuzhi feel surprised.

    He has seen men who are not close to women, such as the middle-term master of Neijin who has been around for more than ten years. But the reason why he is not close to women is that he has no ability to touch them.

    Is this guy doing something?

    Xie Yuzhi speculated maliciously.

    In the rest room, several people chatted with each other. Xie Yuzhi was not angry when he saw that Li Fan didn''t pick up his olive branch.

    There is a long way to go. There is a big difference between his level and Luo Tianxing''s, and his view of things is also completely different. Luo Tianxing may not have this shop after passing this village, so he tries to curry favor with Li Fan, but Xie Yuzhi realizes that he has more opportunities to meet Li Fan in the future, so he is not in a hurry.

    After a while, Xie Yuzhi may feel that there is no need to continue talking. He is about to get up and leave, but the door is suddenly knocked. A bodyguard like man walks in and says two words in Xie Yuzhi''s ear. After that, Xie Yuzhi''s face changes slightly.

    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. There''s a very important guest coming. I have to go out to entertain him in person. Luo Laosi, please treat Mr. Li well for me. Today, all the expenses of Mr. Li in baijinwu are covered by me."After Xie Yuzhi finished, he apologized to Li Fan and left the room. The man in the training suit also followed Xie Yuzhi and walked out.

    "Cut! Before I leave, I don''t forget to sell some cheap face. Do you still need Mr. Li''s bill to avoid it? "

    Luo Tianxing is very dissatisfied with Xie Yuzhi''s behavior of taking his credit before he leaves, but he is very curious about Xie Yuzhi''s attitude.

    I think that "very important guest" should be an extremely distinguished person.

    "If only I could see you."

    Luo Tianxing sighed and shook his head. He naturally had the heart to make friends with the top people in Jingshan.

    But it was Xie Yuzhi''s friendship. He couldn''t reach it, and there was a ready-made friendship around her.

    Climbing up to Li Fan is the key to his stable position and strength.

    With this thought, his attitude towards Li Fan became more respectful.

    "Mr. Li, do you want to arrange some more activities?"

    "No, I''m waiting for someone. I have something to do later."

    Luo Tianxing has completely put down his position to please Li Fan, but Li fan can''t play any more because he wants to see the elder. He can only shake his head and refuse Luo Tianxing''s proposal.

    "All right! Mr. Li, if you want to come here again, you can go in and out at any time. Mr. Li is welcome to baijinwu at any time. "

    But from Li Fan''s lack of interest tonight, Luo Tianxing can guess that Li Fan will not come here again.

    "Well!"

    After a polite response, Li Fan''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. A strange number calls into his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1063

    "It''s all right. Let''s go now!"

    Li Fan shook his head again, without much meaning of greeting.

    The elder is still waiting for him. He doesn''t want to keep the old man waiting.

    When Zhang Qiheng heard the speech, he didn''t say much. He respectfully welcomed Li Fan out, followed Li Fan, and took the initiative to fall into a half position.

    This small move makes Xie Yuzhi more and more sure that Li Fan''s identity is unusual, and he regrets his neglect.

    He wanted to remedy it, so he took the initiative to flatter him. But at this time, Li Fan just focused on the elder and didn''t want to pay much attention to Xie Yuzhi''s flattery.

    Seeing this, Xie Yuzhi can only chagrin and follow Li Fan, trying to find a chance to recover.

    In this way, all the way through the hall, in the place of playing cards, the crowd was blocked up again, and there was a faint noise.

    Seeing that the road was blocked, Li Fan could not help frowning. Next to him, Xie Yuzhi yelled: "what''s the matter? Who''s making trouble? "

    While speaking, Xie Yu is busy looking for master Hao in the crowd.

    Before he left, he asked master Hao to deal with it.

    But when Xie Yuzhi is ready to let the bodyguards drag out the noisy parties in the crowd, Li Fan suddenly reaches out his hand to stop him and takes the initiative to go to the trouble area.

    See Li Fan suddenly walked up, Xie Yuzhi and Zhang Qiheng two people are Leng for a while, but also did not ask, but quietly followed up.

    In the field, surrounded by the crowd in the middle, is a combination of three men and a woman, a man dressed in ordinary clothes, and the other two men who look at the origin of extraordinary men are tense confrontation.

    In the middle of them, there seems to be a beautiful girl pulling, trying to dissuade the two sides to stop quarreling, but there is nothing they can do.

    And master Hao also stood beside the three, looking rather headache.

    From time to time, you can hear the curse on both sides.

    "Poor man, if you don''t pay for this watch today, you won''t get out of this place."

    "It''s all said that you bumped into me on your own initiative. It''s none of my business!"

    one of the men with two rings, who was from an extraordinary family, was pulling another ordinary man''s collar and yelling fiercely, while the ordinary man was arguing vigorously.

    "Oh! How dare you talk back? "

    The man wearing the ring didn''t seem to think that the tone of the other party was so blunt, so he raised his hand and was ready to slap someone in the face.

    But this action, but directly angered the other side, saw the man in ordinary clothes, left hand on the ring man''s arm, hard down at the same time, a fierce elbow hit at the ring man''s face.

    "Bang!"

    The dull sound of percussion rang out, the ring man fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood sprayed directly from his mouth, dyed the expensive floor red.

    The sudden outburst of ordinary men stunned all the people in the room. For a moment, a lot of comments began to ring.

    "That''s Liu Shao, the son of Ronghui group. That guy dares to beat this man."

    "Tut Tut, that Liu Shao is not easy to get into trouble. Because of his family''s money, he is not easy to get into trouble. It''s said that a guy who offended him not long ago was bought by him and knocked out directly."

    "This man is also a tiger, not a watch! It''s only a few hundred thousand. If you lose, you''ll have to fight for your life! "

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t get so much money! Do you think he looks like a rich man in his clothes? "

    ����

    From the people''s words, Xie Yuzhi probably also understood what happened at the scene, but he was curious why Li Fan suddenly went here.

    Is there a friend in the quarrel?

    Xie Yuzhi secretly thought, staring at the three men in the concept of wiping sweat, suddenly thought of a good way to restore the relationship, and the expression on his face began to get excited.

    Under the guidance of the bodyguard, Li Fan and his party went in smoothly.

    For this group of strong intruders, people are dissatisfied at first, but after seeing Xie Yu behind Li Fan, they all shut their mouths and dare not have any dissatisfaction.

    They are all people who live here all the year round. Naturally, they know Xie Yuzhi. They dare not offend Xie Yuzhi, the elder brother who talks all over Jingshan.

    Who knows which day will walk on the road, suddenly tied to feed fish!

    However, for Li Fan, who is walking in the front, everyone is strange. The only thing that can be confirmed is that this strange young man seems to be the most important person in this group.

    This can be seen only from the station.

    When such a group of people came to the field, Liu Shao, who was knocked down on the ground, just got up from the ground.

    "How dare you hit me?"

    Touching the blood on the corner of his mouth, he spat out two broken teeth from his mouth. When he looked at an ordinary man, Liu Shao''s eyes were full of haze.He hasn''t been insulted like this in all these years.

    "You did it first."

    That ordinary man is stem neck, didn''t realize at all, oneself have already made a catastrophe.

    "Master Hao, how can I say that I''m also a frequent guest here? If the guest is beaten, will you just sit back and ignore it?"

    Liu Shao''s face turned to the next master Hao, who had been standing on the sidelines. At this moment, it was no longer good to stand and watch the play.

    Maybe he was worried about Liu Shao''s identity, or maybe he saw that the ordinary man was really poor. Master Hao came out directly and said to the ordinary man, "apologize to Liu Shao."

    "I want him to kneel down and apologize."

    On one side, Liu Shao added coldly.

    "No way, it''s not me who''s wrong!"

    Ordinary men still insist.

    Let alone make him kneel down, it''s impossible to apologize. After all, it''s not his fault.

    Master Hao, who was still thinking about peaceful settlement, frowned after hearing this.

    He did not dare to say how high his status was in Jingshan City, but most people in the upper class had to respectfully call him "master Hao". Today, facing such a poor looking guy, he was directly rebuffed, which made him so angry.

    Thinking about this, master Hao suddenly stepped forward and put his palm on the shoulder of an ordinary man. With a huge force, he swept away towards the ordinary man.

    Master Hao doesn''t want to make things big. He just wants ordinary men to kneel down and admit their mistakes, but his strength is not something ordinary people can bear.

    However, in minutes and seconds, the ordinary man''s legs began to bend, and there was a faint tendency to be overwhelmed.

    "Master Hao has made a move. He deserves to be a famous master. He is extraordinary."

    In the field, someone who knew master Hao suddenly cried with a little light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1064

    And the ordinary man didn''t seem to expect the scene in front of him. At the same time, he was also trying his best to support his legs and not let himself kneel down in front of the public.

    But a cavity of blood, how can rival the power of master Hao, saw that pair of curved legs, about to kneel on the ground, at this time, next to a breath of terror, but in an instant shrouded the whole audience.

    For those unrelated people, the breath just made them feel the sudden drop of temperature. The temperature of 26 degrees in the room seemed to drop to below zero at this moment. The visible breath in the air slowly gathered in the air, forming a spectacle of flying frost in June.

    In the eyes of master Hao, the world has changed.

    The original bustling crowd, this moment all disappeared, in his world, only a piece of scarlet color, to see, except the corpse mountain, is the sea of blood.

    Fear spreads from the bottom of my heart to the whole body.

    The cold sweat covered the whole body in an instant.

    "Sneeze!"

    In the field, I don''t know who, suddenly sneezed, felt the low temperature around, and grumbled discontentedly: "is the air conditioner broken? Why is the temperature suddenly so low? "

    Thousands of people in the audience were all holding their arms tightly and shivering. The sudden drop of temperature made everyone feel at a loss and curious about what happened.

    The only one who can guess something is Zhang Qiheng and Xie Yuzhi, who are following Li Fan.

    Just now, they clearly felt that a layer of invisible gas suddenly radiated from Li Fan''s body to the whole hall, and the cold temperature enveloped the whole hall in an instant.

    This kind of supernatural means, let two people marvel, at the same time, to Li Fan''s awe also more rich some.

    However, when he noticed master Hao''s body shaking violently at this time, Xie Yuzhi was in a bit of a dilemma. He could guess that the man in ordinary clothes should be the reason to attract Li Fan.

    But master Hao''s action just now obviously angered Li Fan and brought about the extreme low temperature.

    He wanted to intercede for the old man who had been with him for several years, but he hesitated when he thought of Li Fangang''s terrible atmosphere, and even master Hao couldn''t make it.

    This is the man that even Zhou Shu invited himself.

    For a long time, seeing master Hao''s body shaking more and more fiercely, Xie Yuzhi finally opened his mouth.

    "Mr. Li! Master Hao didn''t know that he was your friend. He didn''t mean to. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation if I can solve this problem on my behalf. "

    Xie Yuzhi bowed his head and looked nervous to the extreme.

    Master Hao has been with him for several years. He has made a lot of contributions and pains. He is not only a master and servant, but also a brother. He can''t do it if he wants to watch his brother suffer.

    Li Fan slightly frowned and turned to look at the nervous Xie Yuzhi. He was slightly surprised.

    What he shows now is the power of a great master. Under such pressure, an ordinary person will feel difficult to breathe, but Xie Yuzhi still has the courage to plead for others.

    "Go! I hope your solution will not disappoint me. "

    Perhaps because of the loyalty shown by Xie Yuzhi, Li Fan nodded faintly, indicating Xie Yuzhi to solve the problem.

    As the voice fell, the cold air all over the sky disappeared in an instant, which made people shudder. It seemed as if it had never existed before. In the hall, the temperature returned to 26 degrees.

    After putting away his aura, Li Fan didn''t care how Xie Yuzhi planned to deal with it, but walked towards the ordinary man.

    "Hu Zheng, how are you? Are you ok?"

    Li Fan patted Hu Zheng on the shoulder. Hu Zheng, who had just recovered from the cold, suddenly trembled. It seemed that after dispelling all the chill, he looked at Li Fan in surprise.

    "Team Lee!"

    See Li Fan''s instant, his heart that originally because of Liu Shao and uneasy, instantly calm down.

    Beside, Yu Beibei also noticed the arrival of Li Fan, hugged Li Fan''s arm and cried happily: "God of gamblers, you are coming!"

    Because of Li Fan''s relationship, she won millions of chips here. Naturally, she is grateful and respectful to Li Fan.

    Just such intimate action, fell in Liu Shao''s eyes, but in an instant aroused his anger, the expression is not good to come together.

    He is not in the mood to worry about the strange temperature drop just now. Now the only thing he wants to do is to prevent his sweetheart from making out with other people''s men.

    However, just as he was about to sneer at Li Fan, he saw master Hao, who was just ready to stand in front of Li Fan. With a flash of his eyes, he saw the respected Master Hao kneeling down at Li Fan.

    In an instant, Liu Shao felt his world was in a mess.

    He knows who master Hao is. In the upper class of Jingshan City, they are all people who can be guests of honor. If it were not for Xie Yuzhi''s kindness, master Hao would not be inferior to others.Such a person, even if his father met each other, it has to be respectful.

    However, is such a noble warrior kneeling down to an ordinary person?

    Besides ordinary people, Liu Shao can''t think of a second word to describe Li Fan.

    Wearing ordinary clothes, making ordinary friends, such a person, it is too ordinary.

    "Master Hao, you..."

    Liu Shaozhang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that the language was a little dull.

    What can he say? He said master Hao was crazy? It seems that there is nothing wrong with the brain!

    Or are you hallucinating?

    After thinking about it, Liu Shao thinks that the second answer is more likely to appear.

    So he shook his head crazily, trying to get rid of the fog in front of him.

    However, when he opened his eyes again, master Hao was still kneeling respectfully in front of Li Fan, his head drooping, and he didn''t even dare to look at Li Fan.

    At the moment, not only Liu Shao was shocked, but all the people who saw this scene were deeply shocked.

    No one cares about the sudden drop of temperature just now. Master Hao, who is now famous, kneels down in front of a strange young man, obviously can attract more people''s attention.

    "Who is that young man? Let elder Xie follow him. Now he can make master Hao kneel down."

    Many people at the scene expressed similar exclamations.

    They are all people at the top of Beihai city. Naturally, they know the identities of Xie Yuzhi and master Hao. But that''s what surprised them even more.

    Just then, a sharp eyed guest suddenly broke Li Fan''s identity: "he is Li Fan, the great master of inner strength

 Chapter 1065

    "It''s him!"

    "By the way, I remember. I was at the party that night too!"

    "It''s really him. It''s a good show."

    The discussion was whispering.

    From the public comments, Hu Zheng seems to know the special identity of master Hao, but he doesn''t know the status of master Neijin.

    Although listening to the discussion of people around him and looking at Li Fan with some awe in his eyes, he was still a little uneasy. Looking at Li Fan anxiously, he saw that Li Fan just pressed his hand down to indicate that he was calm.

    In line with the trust of Li Fan, Hu Zheng didn''t say anything after all, just quietly looking at the shocking scene in front of him.

    "Hao Fang didn''t know that the master was coming. He acted recklessly and insulted the master''s authority. But if the master blamed him, he would let go."

    Hao Fang knelt down on his knees and bowed his hands. There was no humiliation in his face.

    In fact, his performance surprised even Xie Yuzhi.

    We have been together for many years. Naturally, he understands the old friend''s temper. When he meets ordinary people, he doesn''t lift his eyes.

    Just now he said that he wanted Hao Fang to apologize to Li Fan, but what he didn''t expect was that Hao Fang knelt down before he spoke.

    Kneeling resolutely, without any hesitation, kneeling as if he should have kneeling this young man, without any unwilling or stifling, naturally surprised Xie Yuzhi.

    Even a person of such status as Xie Yuzhi doesn''t understand what master Neijin means to a warrior. When a non Neijin warrior sees master Neijin, how much he respects him.

    Watching Hao Fang kneel in front of him, who is absolutely a big man in Jingshan City, Li Fan is always calm.

    However, Li Fan was quite satisfied with the other party''s humble attitude.

    After pondering for a while, Li Fan nodded his head and said, "get up!"

    The simple three words made Hao Fang understand instantly that Li Fan had forgiven him. At the moment, his body relaxed. After a long sigh of relief, he stood up and stood respectfully in front of Li Fan, waiting for orders.

    When he determined Li Fan''s master status from Li Fan''s murderous atmosphere, he no longer had any heart of resistance.

    In the face of a master of internal strength, even if he is here, it is not enough for others to warm up. Resistance will not bring any other result except death.

    Ignoring the shocked crowd, Li Fan solved master Hao''s problem and then turned to Hu Zheng and asked patiently, "what''s the conflict between you and Liu Shao? Tell me more about it. "

    Li Fan definitely has to help his colleagues when something happens, but he can''t help them blindly. He doesn''t know the course of the matter, and he can''t judge how to solve it.

    Hearing Li Fan mention the conflict with Liu Shao, Hu Zheng, who was still worried about master Hao kneeling, immediately became angry and pointed to Liu Shao''s nose.

    "I was playing cards with Yu Beibei here just now. This guy didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly bumped into him and insisted that I had broken his watch, but I didn''t touch his watch at all."

    Hu Zheng is aggrieved. He still doesn''t understand how he offended Liu Shao and made him hold on to him.

    But after Li Fan heard this, combined with Liu Shao''s eyes sweeping at Yu Beibei from time to time, he had some speculation.

    "Liu Shao?"

    After finding out the reason, Li Fan suddenly turns to look at Liu Shao, who is still in shock.

    "Well?"

    Hearing this, Liu Shao finally takes his eyes back from master Hao and looks at Li Fan.

    After master Hao''s kneeling, Liu Shao can''t connect Li Fan with the word "ordinary".

    It''s strange that a person like master Hao can kneel down and be convinced.

    "You have offended my friend."

    Li Fan''s words were calm, as if he were describing a trivial matter.

    Since it is determined that Liu Shao is responsible for this, Li Fan naturally has to fight for Hu.

    "He broke my watch first."

    Li Fan''s temporary attack gives Liu Shao a bad feeling in his heart, but he still refuses to admit it.

    At this time, the most important thing is to take up the word "Li". It is expected that Li Fan will not make any excessive moves as long as he takes up the word "Li" in the full view of the public.

    Liu Shao''s idea is perfect, but Li Fan''s temperament is elusive.

    Seeing Liu Shao biting his watch, Li Fan has no idea to continue arguing. The elder is still waiting for him. It''s just a waste of his time to argue with Liu Shao.

    Seeing Li Fan''s face gradually cooled down, he worried about Li Fan''s anger. At the same time, Xie Yuzhi, who was also flattering, suddenly stood up."Liu Shao!"

    Different from Li Fan''s strange face, everyone present is familiar with Xie Yuzhi.

    At this time, we are also very curious about how Xie Yuzhi, the leader of the dark world in Jingshan City, will deal with this matter.

    "There is monitoring in the Baijin room. I think you know that. If Mr. Li''s friend broke this watch, you can find out."

    As soon as Xie Yuzhi''s words were finished, Liu Shao''s face immediately turned black and blue.

    Of course, he knew that there was a monitor in the room, and he knew how his watch was broken, but he didn''t expect that Xie Yuzhi would actually come forward to dismantle his desk.

    "Elder Xie, my father and you have business cooperation."

    Seeing that the truth was about to be revealed, Liu Shao could not help threatening his business.

    His father''s Ronghui group has a large number of business contacts with Xie Yuzhi''s company, involving several hundred million interests every year.

    With such a huge amount of money, he did not believe that Xie Yuzhi would choose to hit him in the face regardless of his interests.

    However, the next second, Xie Yu''s blind eyes completely stunned him.

    "Look at the monitoring."

    In Xie Yuzhi''s eyes, business worth several hundred million seems to be worthless. Liu Shao doesn''t even see the slightest hesitation from his face.

    He was stupefied and looked at Li Fan''s face with a faint smile. His mind was completely confused.

    First master Hao kneels down, and then Xie Yuzhi does not hesitate to throw away hundreds of millions of business, but also has to stand beside Li Fan. What kind of strength background can make these two people make such a choice.

    After a while, the surveillance video in the hall was transferred out, and a huge curtain appeared in the hall, which was exactly what happened in the hall more than ten minutes ago.

 Chapter 1066

    Under the super-high resolution, people can clearly see that Liu Shao''s face becomes gloomy immediately after entering the hall and seeing Hu Zhenghe and Yu Beibei.

    After a while, he broke his watch at a table. Then he went to Hu Zheng and pretended to touch it inadvertently. Then, there was a picture of two people arguing about the watch.

    Indistinguishable facts are in front of us. When people look at Liu Shao''s eyes again, they have changed their curiosity into sympathy.

    They don''t care how bad the watch is. They only sympathize with Liu Shao''s lonely scene here.

    The young master of Tangtang Ronghui group, who owns tens of billions of property, should have been a figure who supports the former and the latter.

    But here, it has become the target of public criticism, no one dares to help, Xie Yuzhi even stood up and slapped Liu Shaoyi in the face.

    "Do you have anything else to explain?"

    After watching the video of the whole clip, Li Fan looked back at Liu Shaoshi and had already brought some impatience.

    "Ha ha! I broke it myself, so what? He''s just a poor man. If you bully him, you''ll bully him. What can you do? "

    After the lie was exposed, a trace of madness began to appear on Liu Shao''s face.

    He didn''t show any repentance, even more arrogant than before.

    He didn''t know the meaning of Li Fan''s identity, so from the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Li Fan.

    It''s just that the master of martial arts is not strong enough?

    Maybe master Hao''s kneeling down and standing in line with Xie Yuzhi will surprise him, but it''s just a surprise.

    His father, as the president of Ronghui group, is also prosperous in Jingshan, and his status is no worse than Xie Yu.

    He doesn''t believe that Li Fan and others really dare to do anything to him here. The big deal is that the well doesn''t cross the river and the old people don''t communicate with each other.

    Liu Shao smiles with pride.

    "Pa!"

    A crisp slap suddenly sounded in the hall. Five clear palm prints appeared on Liu Shao''s cheek.

    "You How dare you hit me? "

    Feeling the burning pain on his face, Liu Shao''s incredible voice began to ring.

    In his more than 20 years of life, even his parents did not beat and scold him.

    However, this evening, in just half an hour, he was beaten by two people one after another, and slapped in the face of so many people!

    "Noisy!"

    Li Fan''s reaction to Liu Shao is a face full of impatience.

    In such a short time, he has been delayed for ten minutes.

    "Kneel down and apologize."

    Cold words, spit out from Li Fan''s mouth, he has almost no patience to continue to entangle with Liu Shao.

    "It''s impossible. Who do you think you are? Don''t think you can do whatever you want by frightening Xie Yuzhi. There are more people in Jingshan city than Xie Yuzhi. You can''t afford to offend anyone."

    Liu Shao''s eyes were full of haze, and the pain on his cheek seemed to remind him of the fact that he was slapped all the time.

    Looking at the surprise of people around with a banter''s eyes, as well as Yu Beibei''s desire to talk and stop, he seems to feel the whole world''s laughter.

    "Young man, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s too much deceiving for you to do so."

    In the crowd, suddenly came out a powerful middle-aged man, standing beside Liu Shao, frowning and looking at Li Fan.

    The man has a pair of formidable tiger eyes, thick eyebrows, just a simple frown, it makes people around feel as if a fierce tiger is facing.

    Someone who knew the man lost his voice when he saw him.

    "That''s sun wuce. He''s from the sun family of the three great martial arts families in Nanjiang. I didn''t expect that he would be here."

    The three great martial families in Nanjiang are well known to the upper class.

    In the whole Nanjiang, these three martial arts families can definitely be regarded as synonyms of the whole Nanjiang martial arts. There is no other reason. Each of these three martial arts families is a family with martial arts masters.

    For example, the Zheng family, who has a good relationship with Li Fan, even hides such Taoist masters as master Zheng.

    Sun wuce was born in the sun family, and his status is naturally different from that of the Xiaoxiong in Jingshan city. Even because of the existence of the family behind him, even though his strength is only equal to that of master Hao, his actual status is much higher than that of him.

    At this moment, sun wuce suddenly stood beside Liu Shao. People who thought the overall situation had been decided once again raised their strong interest.

    Everyone looked at Li Fan curiously and wanted to know what kind of choice they would make in the face of the sun family, who is almost a third of the martial arts in Nanjiang.

    Is it concession or persistence?

    "He''s just a junior. Why be so aggressive?" Sun wuce saw that people had already introduced him to the right place, so he could not help holding his tone and continued: "since this matter is a misunderstanding, it''s better for both sides to step back. How about that?"Although his family is powerful, he also knows that Li Fan, as a great master of Neijin, has a position comparable to his grandson''s family. He doesn''t want to have more right and wrong. He just wants to protect Liu Shao.

    "It seems that there is some relationship between Liu Shao''s family and Nanjiang sun''s family! But we underestimate Liu Shao. "

    "I heard that Liu Shao had a brother. It seems that he went to the sun''s family as a member of the family, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Now it seems that it''s mostly true."

    "What a burden! Tut Tut, that''s a good way. "

    Sun wuce''s statement made such comments appear in the field.

    In the face of such a huge thing as the sun family in Nanjiang, many people will not feel that it is a shameful thing to be a member of the family. On the contrary, most of the people admire the Liu family for climbing such a high branch.

    It''s the sun family in Nanjiang. If they can climb up to such a big family, they can at least make those people who already have a certain status struggle for more than ten years.

    "Uncle sun, how can we just forget it? He just..."

    Hearing sun wuce''s words, Liu Shao was not happy.

    He was slapped by Li Fan, OK! Let''s just forget about it. I''ll lose my face.

    "Shut up

    See Liu Shao also want to argue, sun wuce some impatient frown, after a low voice scolded, Liu Shao immediately stopped.

    He didn''t dare to offend the Nanjiang Sun family. His elder brother had no position when he joined the sun family. If he hadn''t seen Li Fan bullying him too much, he would not have paid any attention to him.

    After Li Fan slapped him just now, sun wuce didn''t come forward immediately to know this.

    However, Liu Shao''s silence does not mean that Li Fan intends to expose this matter in this way.

 Chapter 1062

    In the hall, in addition to the noisy voices, Xie Yuzhi walked out in a hurry. Beside him, he was followed by the bodyguard and the man in black training suit.

    While walking, Xie Yuzhi kept learning about the situation from the bodyguard.

    "Are you sure it''s Secretary Zhang?"

    "Sure, I met Secretary Zhang when I visited ZhouShu with you last year."

    After confirming the identity of the visitors, Xie Yuzhi''s eyebrows became dignified.

    Last year, because of the problem of development, he tried to visit ZhouShu. That time, he met an unexpected big man in ZhouShu.

    It is said that he is a secretary of the elder, and he also has to be servile.

    As the saying goes, in front of the prime minister''s gate, he is the third grade official, not to mention the secretary. As the Secretary of the elder, even if he is only one of the secretaries, Zhang Qiheng''s position can only be looked up to.

    People like Zhang Qiheng are also people like them who need to be flattered by their boss, but they have no way.

    There are few people who look up to them. They are afraid that their official career will be affected after they get involved with them. They have no time to hide. How can they come to the door on their own initiative!

    It is with such questions, as well as the dignity of the other party''s identity, that Zhang Qiheng is so excited.

    He has made a plan, no matter what the other party is coming from today, he has to hold the big tree whatever he says.

    As long as you have contact with Zhang Qiheng, it will be much easier to climb up in the future.

    Thinking like this, Xie Yu''s steps were accelerated a little bit.

    But when passing by the card playing area of the hall, it was blocked by a group of guests.

    "Do you know how expensive my watch is? Can you afford it? "The local buns!"

    "I didn''t. It was you who bumped into it. Don''t spit it out."

    In the center of the crowd, there were two arguments.

    Xie Yuzhi frowned and took a look. Although he wanted to see who he was and dared to make trouble on his site, now Secretary Zhang is waiting outside. He doesn''t want to neglect this distinguished guest.

    So Xie Yuzhi said to the man in the black training suit: "master Hao, please deal with it."

    "Well!"

    The man, known as master Hao, nodded his head, raised his feet and went to the crowd.

    Seeing this, Xie Yuzhi didn''t delay any longer. After the bodyguard forced a way out, he went out to the door.

    And in the reception area for distinguished guests outside, he finally saw a gentle young man with black rimmed glasses.

    "Secretary Zhang, you are welcome. Why don''t you let me know in advance so that I can get ready and have a good reception."

    After a certain distance, Xie Yuzhi took the initiative to stretch out his right hand and almost trotted to Zhang Qiheng''s body.

    "Mr. Xie, don''t worry about it. I''m just looking for someone. I''ll leave right away, so I don''t need to arouse the masses."

    Zhang Qiheng raised his glasses with black frame, with a little proud eyes, lightly glanced at Xie Yuzhi.

    In his capacity, should not have appeared in such an occasion, but elder himself opened the mouth, let him come here to meet a distinguished guest.

    Otherwise, he would be given eight big sedan chairs, and he would not be able to run to such a place to see Xie Yuzhi.

    "Oh? Who is secretary Zhang looking for? "

    Hearing that Zhang Qiheng was looking for someone, Xie Yuzhi immediately became uneasy.

    The person who can make Zhang Qiheng come to him regardless of his identity must have a different identity.

    Don''t be the two groups that just had a conflict.

    Heart read electricity turn between, the attitude of Xie Yuzhi more respectful a few minutes.

    "Mr. Li Fan Li, he seems to be in the lounge. I wonder if Mr. Xie can take me there?"

    It''s in the words of inquiry, but the tone is indisputable and strong.

    After staying with the elder for a long time, Zhang Qiheng has some upper authority.

    But after he said this, Xie Yuzhi''s body trembled slightly.

    "Mr. Li?"

    He really didn''t expect that Li Fan and Zhang Qiheng still have friendship. His intuition tells him that he seems to have missed something.

    Of course, he didn''t know who was really related to Li Fan. Otherwise, Xie Yuzhi would only beat his chest and feel remorseful.

    "OK, I''ll take Secretary Zhang with me now. Mr. Li happens to be a distinguished guest of baijinwu. It''s rare to come here today. How did Secretary Zhang and Mr. Li get to know each other?"

    Xie Yuzhi put away the uneasiness in his heart, but verbally, he got up with Li Fan first.

    After hearing that Li Fan and Xie Yuzhi actually knew each other, Zhang Qiheng''s attitude changed 180 degrees. His face was indifferent for a hundred years, and suddenly burst into bursts of brilliance. He said with a smile, "do you still know elder Xie and Mr. Li?"Looking at Zhang Qiheng''s brilliant smiling face, Xie Yuzhi''s uneasiness is more intense.

    Just knowing each other can make Zhang Qiheng drop his airs and smile at him. Li Fan''s identity is even bigger than he imagined.

    When he thought of his attitude towards Li Fan, Xie Yu could not help complaining.

    He really didn''t expect that Li Fan''s status could be so high even if he was a master of Neijin?

    I knew that when I was in the lounge just now, I should show more sincerity and get on with Li Fan early. If I contact Zhang Qiheng now, I will be able to get on the line immediately.

    Xie Yu''s heart is full of remorse, but there is no medicine for regret in the world. He can only deal with Zhang Qiheng''s question while taking it to the rest room.

    When they met Li Fan, Zhang Qiheng''s next move made Xie Yuzhi dumbfounded.

    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Li."

    Zhang Qiheng, who is definitely a few years older than Li Fan, made a direct bow when he saw Li Fan. In his words, he even used the word "you", which is absolutely respectful. This attitude made Xie Yuzhi not surprised.

    "Nothing!"

    Li Fan just lightly waved his hand and said he didn''t care.

    "Originally, Zhou Shu intended to come to pick you up in person, but this kind of place is really not suitable for them. They have to send me to pick you up. I hope you don''t mind."

    Zhang Qiheng''s posture is very low, before the face of Xie Yu''s faint pride, at this time has disappeared without a trace.

    The man in front of him, but even his boss is polite to three people. When he was sent over, he told him not to offend Li Fan. How could he be proud of his existence.

    On one side, Xie Yuzhi was dumbfounded when he heard that Zhou Shu had personally invited Li Fan.

    Originally, he thought that Zhang Qiheng came to Li Fan for personal reasons, but now he can confirm that Li fan knows far more people than Zhang Qiheng or even Zhou Shu. Otherwise, Zhang Qiheng would not say that Zhou Shu would come to meet Li Fan himself.

    Thinking about this, he looked at Li Fan with respect.

 Chapter 1067

    "In the same way, I don''t want to repeat it a second time."

    Looking down, there was still Liu Shao in his eyes. Li Fan''s cold voice rang again.

    "Master Li, you should know that there is heaven and there are people outside the world. In this world, you can''t run wild with strong personal strength."

    Sun wuce was infuriated by Li Fan''s attitude.

    Because of his status as a sun family, he has never met such a person who doesn''t give him face in Nanjiang. When most people hear about his status as a sun family, even the other two families of the same three Wudao families never give him face so much.

    But when these things came to Li Fan, they seemed to lose their due effect in an instant. How could sun wuce not be angry.

    Li Fan has only been a master of Neijin for a few years. The master of Neijin in their sun family has been famous for a long time. Why can''t Li Fan give face!

    "You are not qualified to ask if I have the strength to run wild."

    "It''s estimated that there will be a fight. Although Li Fan is the master of Neijin, sun wuce''s skill is not weak. Just today, let''s see where the master of Neijin is."

    "Hey, hey! Now I have a good play to watch. I don''t know if master Hao will help me. "

    "Oh! You look up to Hao Fang too much. He is not good at both sides. How can he do it? "

    There was a lot of noise outside, but the atmosphere inside seemed to solidify.

    Sun wuce stares at Li Fan, trying to make sure that he has just heard the wrong thing. Li Fan says that he is not qualified to ask.

    Ha ha, it''s not only arrogant, but also arrogant.

    Sun wuce finally got angry. He didn''t want to calm down. He didn''t want to give in even if he knew that he was the master of Neijin.

    What about the master of Neijin? It''s not that there is no one who first entered Neijin but was defeated by non Neijin in history!

    In sun wuce''s opinion, even if Li Fan becomes an inner strength, how powerful can he be? With decades of martial arts training experience, he may be able to teach this young man some lessons!

    The terrible pressure gradually rose from sun wuce.

    "Click!"

    The floor under his feet cracked under his force.

    "Sun wuce is going to be serious."

    In a flash, sun wuce boldly chose to fight Li Fan.

    Sun wuce''s action was very fast. In less than 0.3 seconds, he crossed the distance of more than three meters between him and Li Fan. When everyone''s eyes followed his action, they only saw a heavy fist, straight to Li Fan''s face.

    "The boy is going to break his face."

    Such a ferocious and even a troubling blow made many people look slightly changed. They secretly praised sun for his extraordinary performance and sympathized with Li Fan for what happened next.

    Except that Li Fan was knocked down by sun wuce, they couldn''t think of a second ending.

    Especially when they saw that the distance between the fist and Li Fan''s face was less than a cent, this idea became more firm.

    Fists are almost on the face, but there is no response, either scared silly or not!

    Sun wuce is also aware of Li Fan''s inaction and sees that the other party is about to be knocked down by his own fist. While sun wuce is secretly happy, he also affirms his guess.

    Sure enough, even if he is a master of Neijin, he is still too young to be as experienced as he is!

    The ferocious smile gradually floated on sun wuce''s face.

    But the smile didn''t last long, because when his fist finally hit Li Fan''s face, he was surprised to find that his fist went through Li Fan''s head.

    "Double shadow?"

    Cold sweat, instantly emerged from sun wuce''s forehead.

    The speed is so fast that he can''t see clearly, and even double shadows appear. I''m afraid that even the inner master of his family can''t do it.

    "Zong..."

    Subconsciously, he would ask for mercy.

    Humiliating the master is definitely a mistake enough to give your life to repent.

    But he just opened his mouth and spewed out a word. A huge force suddenly came from his back. Shengsheng interrupted his words and let him fly out directly.

    "Boom!"

    Li Fan''s action was so fast that everyone''s eyes could not keep up with Li Fan''s speed. It was not until the loud noise came that everyone noticed that one wall of the hall had broken.

    "This What happened? "

    Looking at the figure inlaid on the wall and Li Fan standing in the same place, people can''t understand this strange scene.

    It''s clearly sun wuce who blows at Li Fan. How can he hit the wall and perform acrobatics?

    "Fool!"

    Looking at sun wuce, who is still slightly twitching on the wall, Hao Fang sneers and scolds.

    The only one on the scene who barely saw Li Fan''s action was Hao Fang standing beside him.

    When sun wuce''s fist was near Li Fan''s face, Li Fan immediately appeared behind Sun wuce, and a whip leg was thrown directly on sun wuce''s back, kicking people to the wall.The speed is so fast that even he, a bystander, can only see a vague shadow flash by.

    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, master Neijin is an inviolable existence. It is even more an act of seeking death to dare to fight against his opponent.

    Thinking of this, Hao Fang even more admired his resolute and soft move just now, otherwise, it might be him who flew out now.

    The silence lasted for a long time. Although everyone couldn''t figure out what happened just now, they could be sure of one thing.

    That is the strength of master Neijin. There is a wide gap between Neijin and non Neijin.

    This kind of thinking makes these people in the upper class have a deeper understanding of master Neijin''s strength and become more awed by him.

    At this time, a sharp voice broke the silence.

    "Boy, you are miserable. Uncle sun is the second son that Master Sun loves most. If you move him, I''ll see how you explain to master sun."

    His helper was hit, Liu Shao''s face is not panic, but a touch of excitement.

    He and sun wuce have no feelings. It''s good that they can teach Li Fan a lesson, but now they can''t win. It seems that the ending will be better.

    It startled the old man who was in charge of the sun family. No matter how strong Li Fan was, he could only beg for mercy in front of him.

    That''s a master who has been famous for many years. His strength is absolutely beyond his ability.

    In the face of such an existence, it is not to say that Li Fan is just a beginner. No matter how strong he is, how can he defeat a great master who has been famous for many years.

    Thinking of this, Liu Shao was even more excited. He felt that Li Fan must be dead.

    Other people on the scene also felt that Liu Shao''s words were reasonable. The shock on his face was no longer there. Instead, he looked at Li Fan''s calm expression and shook his head repeatedly, saying things like young and frivolous in secret.

 Chapter 1068

    "Tell me?"

    Hearing Liu Shao''s words, Li Fan laughs: "in the world, there are few people I can explain to. Now, I give you two choices, either kneel down to apologize to my friend, or I won''t let you apologize for the rest of your life. "

    With that, the smile on Li Fan''s face was cold.

    Looking directly at Li Fan''s cold eyes, Liu Shao still had some red and swollen cheeks and some dull pain.

    Kneeling down is just a very simple action, but what you lose in this action is your face.

    If he really kneels down here today, I''m afraid it won''t take him an hour, and he will become a joke of the whole upper circles of Jingshan city.

    At that time, not to mention that he can''t raise his head in the circle, even his father may become the laughing stock of others.

    What the upper class value is nothing more than face.

    So, he tried to judge the truth of the second half of Li Fan''s sentence, and wanted to avoid the appearance of such an outcome.

    Reason told him that Li Fan did not dare to do anything to him in front of so many people, but the slap just now and sun wuce''s experience seemed to remind him that Li Fan really dared to make him "never apologize again.".

    In this tense confrontation, time passes quietly, and Liu Shao''s mind is also engaged in the battle between heaven and man.

    Can''t kneel, can''t kneel. After kneeling, I have no face to stay in Jingshan city. The sun family will certainly trouble me.

    Kneel! Just kneel down! What is face? Life is important, life is the most important.

    Two different voices are constantly intertwined in Liu Shao''s mind.

    One second!

    Two seconds!

    ����

    When five seconds later, Liu Shao finally can''t stand that pair of indifferent eyes, his heart defense line, in Li Fan gradually rising under the killing idea, directly broken.

    "Dong!"

    Knee impact on the ground sound, so suddenly appeared in the hall.

    Those who didn''t feel li Fan''s intention of killing suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Liu Shao, who was still invincible just now, knelt down in front of Li Fan.

    "I''m sorry!"

    And with Liu Shao''s apology, the crowd in the room suddenly became boiling.

    When Hao Fang knelt down before, everyone was surprised enough, but it can be understood that Hao Fang met a stronger warrior and made a wise choice.

    But Liu Shao is not the same. Behind him, there is sun wuce and the sun family''s support. When he kneels down, doesn''t he indirectly prove the sun family''s inferiority?

    "If the sun family wants revenge, they can come to me at any time."

    Light look at the body shudder more than Liu Shao, Li Fan no longer pay attention to the shocked crowd, straight left the hall.

    Behind him, elder Xie, Secretary Zhang and others just glanced at sun wuce hanging on the wall and Liu Shaohou kneeling on the ground, and quickly followed Li Fan.

    "Mr. Li, there''s nothing sun can do Nothing''s going to happen, is it

    "It''s OK. It''s just a broken spine. I can''t die."

    Looking at the figure of several people who are about to disappear, people can still hear the worried question of elder Xie and the calm answer of Li Fan.

    "Is it going to be a mess in the Wudao area of Nanjiang?"

    In the silent hall, a murmuring voice began to ring.

    Outside the humble wooden house of baijinwu, an ordinary Audi Q4 is parked outside the door quietly. In the car, there are two people, Li Fan and Secretary Zhang. Outside the car, there are a lot of smiling faces, but it''s hard to hide the uneasy elder Xie.

    "Mr. Li, take your time. You can come and play whenever you have time. The golden house is open to you at any time. If you have anything I can do for you, just say hello."

    After personally closing the door for Li Fan, elder Xie made no secret of his flattery.

    When he was in the hall just now, he was already standing in line. In his heart, Li Fan has provoked the sun family. If he can''t get on the boat, he will be miserable when the sun family troubles him.

    When he came out of the hall, Li Fan sighed helplessly and comforted him: "don''t worry! Before I''m done, the sun family won''t attack you. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"

    Xie Yu immediately saluted.

    Although this answer and his expectation were a little surprised, Li Fan also guaranteed that the sun family would not come to him.

    "Hu Zheng, if I have something urgent, I won''t see you off. Don''t stay here any longer, just go back! Remember to send my friend back safely. "

    First, he told Hu Zheng, then he told Xie Yuzhi. In Xie Yuzhi''s voice, Li Fan left this place.

    ����

    In the driver''s seat, Zhang Qiheng drives the car without saying a word. From time to time, he looks up in the rearview mirror and looks at the figure in the mirror.Although he knew that this kind of behavior was impolite, and even easily aroused Li Fan''s antipathy, he couldn''t help looking at this young man who only saw one side and left a deep impression on him.

    In this regard, although Li Fan felt a bit embarrassed to be taken a fancy by an old man from time to time, he didn''t say anything. He just pretended to be invisible and turned his head out of the window to enjoy the night scene of Jingshan city.

    I don''t know how long after reading this, and I don''t know if Zhang Qiheng is tired of it, but he takes the initiative to talk to Li Fan.

    "Mr. Li, look at the sun family Do you want to talk to Zhou Shu? As Zhou Shu, I think the sun family will also give me some thin noodles. It''s not too difficult. "

    Zhang Qiheng''s proposal is entirely out of good intentions.

    After all, the other side is the sun family. In Nanjiang, the status of the three great martial arts families is extraordinary. In each family, there are martial arts masters.

    Even if Zhou Shu met the three family leaders, he had to be polite. Li Fan paralyzed sun wuce, and the sun family couldn''t easily expose it.

    "No more."

    It''s just Zhang Qiheng''s kind proposal, in exchange for Li Fan''s slightly shaking his head.

    "But..."

    Zhang Qiheng also wanted to admonish, but Li Fan only lightly explained: "the sun family dare not do it with me."

    ����

    It''s a little far from baijinwu to ZhouShu''s residence. From the outskirts to the center of the city, Zhang Qiheng drove for nearly an hour before he arrived.

    When the car was parked in the parking lot downstairs, without waiting for Li Fan to open the door himself, Zhang Qiheng got out of the car at a speed of 100 meters, and took the lead to open the door of Audi for Li Fan.

    "Slow down, Mr. Li."

    Different from the respect when I first met Li Fan, Zhang Qiheng now can be described as humble.

    Zhou Shu''s residence is in the residential area of Jingshan City, which seems to be an ordinary community.

    "Mr. Li, this way, please!"

    Zhang Qiheng carefully led Li Fan to Zhou Shu''s residence until Zhou Shu appeared in front of Li Fan.

 Chapter 1069

    "Li Fan, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Zhou Shu looks at Li Fan with a smile.

    "Yes, brother, are you well?" Li Fan also smiles to return a way.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t get much hurt. Look, isn''t it OK?" Zhou Shu said, and showed his legs.

    "Li Fan, you are here at last. The elders have been waiting for two hours. Hurry in!"

    After a polite exchange with Zhou Shu, Liu Hui can''t wait to pull Li Fan in.

    "OK, it''s the elder''s business. I''ll talk to you another day."

    Zhou Shu also took the initiative to get out of the way. He didn''t dare to delay the elder''s affairs.

    "It''s a deal." Li Fan smiles and follows Liu Hui into the room.

    ����

    A few minutes later, in front of Li Fan, the elder slowly said: "Xiao Fan, I came to you this time, actually with orders."

    Li Fan was slightly stunned and asked, "elder, what do you want me to do?"

    The elder said with a smile, "the Japanese intelligence officers have stolen an important confidential document from our country. I hope you can go to Japan and get it back."

    "Ah?" Li Fan scratched his head and looked at Liu Hui beside the elder with a puzzled face: "why doesn''t he go?"

    As a special department, we should deal with these things!

    "Er..." Liu Hui felt his head awkwardly and explained in a low voice: "the elder said that my strength is too poor, and I can get back the information from Japan. Now only you can do it."

    "It seems that Gu Yitian hasn''t broken the seal until now." Li Fan nodded, some helpless.

    At this time, the elder said: "Xiao Fan, I don''t force you to do this. After all, your memory hasn''t recovered. I''ll give you some time to think about it. If you don''t want to go..."

    "Needless to say! I''ve agreed. When will we start? "

    With a big wave of his hand, Li Fan took the matter down.

    The elders came to invite him in person. He didn''t want to live up to the elder''s expectations.

    "Well, I''ll thank you for the country first." The elder nodded approvingly and said with a smile, "if you want to discuss other things with Liu Hui, he will give you all the assistance you need in this action."

    "Good!" Li Fan nodded.

    "Come on, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. You should pay attention when you''re outside. Don''t act impulsively."

    Finally, after a few words of advice with Li Fan, the old man left under the escort of Liu Hui.

    Looking at the old man''s back, Li Fan suddenly sighed.

    The old man is old after all, but he still has to run around for these things.

    Li Fan has secretly decided in his heart that he must successfully complete the task this time and never allow failure.

    ����

    Nanjiang, a suburb far away from the urban area, has a very wide courtyard. At this time, in the main courtyard, several middle-aged people and an old man are sitting in the hall, and they are discussing something fiercely.

    "Master, the fourth younger brother is abandoned. My sun family has no hope of becoming a master again."

    "Old man, this matter can''t be settled like this. It''s not just hitting my sun family in the face, it''s trying to break the root of my sun family!"

    There was a lot of noise in the hall, and everyone was angry that sun wuce had been abandoned. Here is the sun family, one of the three great martial arts families in Nanjiang.

    After listening to the comments of the people in the hall, the dignified old man sitting in the first place suddenly smashed the armrest of the seat with a slap, and his eyes were cold.

    "Dare to destroy my grandmaster''s seed, I will talk to him about it."

    Seeing the old man talking, everyone in the hall was quiet, but the anger in his heart was not reduced at all.

    Sun wuce is the most gifted warrior of his generation, and he is also the one who is most likely to reach the inner strength master level.

    Now being beaten into a useless person is tantamount to depriving the sun family of candidates for re-entry into the patriarchal clan. The older generation is old, and the strength of the next generation is broken, which will directly affect the continuation of the sun family.

    After a while, when the atmosphere became more and more intense, outside the hall, a thin man came in nervously. As soon as he entered the door, people''s eyes focused on him.

    "How''s the investigation going? Who is the one who abandoned my son?"

    Master Sun''s tiger eyes first looked at the visitor and blurted out his unquestionable voice.

    "Check I got it. "

    Although Li Fan''s identity has been found according to the order, the man''s face is still full of uneasiness. This uneasiness is even more intense than that of not completing anything.

    The crowd on the floor obviously noticed the man''s unusual performance and frowned one after another. However, Master Sun, who knew the man''s nature, suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart.

    "Say it! Who abandoned my son? "

    The longer he dragged on, the more uneasy he felt, so he drank directly."Li Fan! It''s Li Fan. "

    But under sun Lao''s sudden drink, the restless visitor, after a shudder, reported Li Fan''s name directly.

    "Li Fan? Who is this? "

    When we heard that the name of China was not so popular because of its short rise time, we were still in a daze for a while at first.

    However, in a few seconds, someone in the room thought about it. After turning pale, someone hesitated and asked, "it''s the youngest Neijin master Li Fan

    "Yes

    After investigating Li Fan''s identity, he fell into shock and nodded his head with a slightly trembling voice.

    Boom!

    It was like a thunderbolt, which exploded directly in the field. Everyone''s mind was shocked by Li Fan''s name.

    The sun family did not expect that Li Fan would be the one who abandoned the hope of the sun family.

    "Home owner, this hatred..."

    People who were still clamouring just now are full of bitterness after learning the news.

    Want them to take revenge on a Neijin master? ha-ha!

    They look at their own owners anxiously and place the last hope of revenge on Sun Lao.

    They know that if Mr. Sun can''t do anything about it, the abandoned sun will be useless, and their family will only become a joke.

    "Alas Under everyone''s gaze, sun Lao, who had been silent for a long time, sighed a long time.

    "This matter That''s it! "

    Seemingly flat tone, but hide a thick unwilling, but also just unwilling.

    He knows more than others in the sun family, and he knows more about Li Fan''s strength than himself!

    If he wants the sun family to really meet Li Fan, it can only be the result of hitting the stone with the egg.

    This account, they have to admit!

 Chapter 1070

    "I said, when is the right time for me to go?"

    "Naturally, the sooner the better. In addition, in order to protect your identity, we will arrange a businessman to go with you in the name of business negotiation. At that time, you will go to Japan as a bodyguard."

    "Do you need a businessman?"

    Li Fan touched his chin, bowed his head and pondered for a while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange it myself."

    "But..."

    Liu Hui is a little worried. This mission is very important to them. He doesn''t want to end it before he starts.

    "Are you doubting my ability?"

    Li Fan suddenly frowned, a face of displeasure.

    "No, no!"

    Liu Hui bowed his head, and a cold sweat ran down his forehead.

    Now Li Fan has not recovered his memory. Who knows if he still talks about the friendship between the two people before.

    "Hum!"

    With a slight snort, Li Fan said, "just give me the relevant information of that confidential document. I''ll solve the rest and guarantee to return you a complete information."

    "All right." Liu Hui nodded helplessly and agreed.

    The next day, Li Fan went to work as usual.

    Today''s security room, as in the past, seems to have nothing special. The people on duty, the people on patrol, and the people staying in the security room are also exercising.

    Just before Li Fan came, the atmosphere of the whole security room seemed a little dull. A few boring people just learned from Song long and did monotonous training.

    This situation lasted until Li Fan appeared in the security room.

    "Good morning, team Li!"

    "Team Li, you are not late today."

    "Team Li, I thought you would be here in half an hour! I''m pinching it today. "

    In the quiet security room, because of the arrival of Li Fan, it suddenly becomes lively. Even song long, who has always been silent, looks up and smiles at Li Fan.

    Although Li Fan didn''t come here for a long time, in a very short time, he greatly won the favor of this group of people.

    Li Fan, who is powerful, mysterious and loyal, has always been the focus of the crowd. Meeting these conditions, Li Fan naturally becomes an indispensable part of the whole security department.

    Li Fan, who has been used to this kind of atmosphere, has gradually integrated into this group.

    "Team Li, have you ever experienced the girl in baijinwu, Yishui beauty? Tut Tut, I almost told him that night, and I don''t know when boss Luo can invite us again!"

    A brother who had a good experience in Baijin room is still in his mind.

    "Cut! If you want to ask boss Luo to invite you, it''s not in the face of our Li team. If you want to go again, it depends on what our Li team says. "

    Li Fan has witnessed the blind worship of Li Fan.

    "That''s, that''s, or our Li team is the best."

    Smell speech, that person can''t stop then began to flatter bombing to Li Fan.

    In the past two days, most people talked about the one night entertainment in baijinwu.

    People who have never been to that occasion are full of praise for the experience of that night. When everyone talks about this topic, Gao Tianqiu and another person who failed to go because of being on duty that night will have a look of lovelessness.

    They have heard these people boast about how extravagant the golden house is, and say that they have experienced the peak of their life in it.

    All kinds of descriptions made them feel very upset and lament that they "worked in a good class.".

    In order to comfort Gao Tianqiu, Li Fan has no choice but to make a promise. He promised that he would call Gao Tianqiu and Gao Tianqiu next time. Only in this way can he calm their sadness.

    When night falls, people who have worked hard all day come to the happiest off-duty time, and an endless stream of people walk out of the company gate.

    At this time, Li Fan, who has not yet finished work, is holding a mobile phone in the security room, bored playing a small game on the mobile phone, waiting for the security department''s off-duty time half an hour later.

    "Team Li, you are so terrible! A greedy snake can play all over the screen for you. "

    Li Zhuang suddenly came to Li Fan''s side and looked at Li Fan''s mobile phone screen. He was surprised.

    He has also played this game. It''s a simple and easy-to-use game. It''s not difficult to play a little length, but it''s very difficult to occupy the whole screen with Li Fan.

    And what surprised him most was that it was not the first time he saw Li Fan play this game.

    As long as Li fan starts to play the game every time he opens it, the final result must be that the greedy snake occupies the whole screen, and there has never been an accident.

    This is definitely not what ordinary people can do.

    Today, seeing that the snake is about to occupy the whole screen, Li Fan''s mobile phone interface is suddenly occupied by a caller ID."It''s three points to the full screen."

    Li Fan just glanced at the word "Yang Qiong" on the screen of his mobile phone and then pressed the answer button.

    Not long ago.

    Zhang Xue, Yang Qiong''s secretary, is reporting to Yang Qiong what she inquired about Li Fan last night. After that, she asked curiously, "Mr. Yang, what''s the relationship between Li Fan and you?"

    She is really curious. Li Fan has been around for a short time, but one thing after another has surprised Zhang Xue. Everything seems to show that Li Fan''s identity is not ordinary.

    "You go out first." To Zhang Xue''s curiosity, Yang Qiong has no intention to explain, see, helpless Zhang Xue had to press down the curiosity in the heart to go out.

    Zhang Xue''s words completely made Yang Qiong lose the idea of continuing to work. Even if she bowed her head and forced herself to read the document, she unconsciously stared at a word for ten minutes.

    Her heart, confused.

    Even in her heart had a premonition: perhaps soon, Li Fan will completely leave her.

    Looking up at the phone next to her, she suddenly wants to call Li Fan. She just wants to hear Li Fan''s voice for nothing else.

    Dial the phone, there came Li Fan''s voice.

    "What''s the matter, Joan Yang?"

    "Nothing."

    After a pause, Yang Qiong suddenly said, "can I ask you..."

    Yang Qiong can''t say what she said later.

    She and Li Fan, the current relationship is just a friend, asked too much, there is always a cross-border suspicion.

    "What''s the matter?"

    On the other side of the phone, Li Fan couldn''t wait for the next sentence, so he couldn''t help wondering.

    He found that the tone of Joan Yang today is different from that of the past.

    "It''s OK. I just want to say that I''m going to Japan on a business trip in two days. I''ll let you know so that you won''t be able to find me when you have something to do."

    At half a ring, Joan Yang still didn''t say what she wanted to ask.

    But after that, Li Fan looked happy: "I''m going to work in Japan in two days. Shall we work together?"

    A person''s journey is too boring. Li Fan just wants to find someone to talk to. If this person happens to be Yang Qiong, it will make people more happy.

    "Good!"

    At the corner of Yang Qiong''s mouth, she suddenly drew a beautiful arc.

 Chapter 1071

    On a civil plane to Japan, Li Fan and Yang Qiong were sitting in the VIP cabin, waiting for the plane to arrive at their destination.

    An hour later, the plane landed smoothly at the Japanese airport.

    After getting off the plane, Li Fan didn''t remember to leave. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked around. When he saw a Cadillac with a black ribbon, he immediately took Joan Yang.

    In front of the car body stood a man and a woman. The man was wearing black sunglasses and couldn''t see his eyes. But from the way he kept turning around, it was obvious that he was always on guard against the surrounding environment.

    The woman in the professional suit, however, was standing quietly beside the car with her hands folded, her head lowered and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    When Li Fan first glanced at the chic car, the man in sunglasses noticed Li Fan''s eyes and looked at Li Fan for the first time.

    From the sunglasses man''s slightly puffed up suit, Li fan can clearly see that the other side''s muscles are tight, and seems ready to deal with emergencies at any time.

    After Li Fan and Yang Qiong came near, the sunglasses man finally raised his hand and blocked Li Fan''s way. He said in a cold voice, "Sir, please keep your distance."

    It can be seen that the man in sunglasses is very nervous, unprecedented.

    Clearly, Li Fan looks like an ordinary person, but when Li Fan stands in front of him, it brings him unprecedented pressure.

    This strong sense of oppression, he only felt a few times in his life.

    Looking at the tight Sunglasses man, Li Fan smiles and says softly, "my name is Li Fan."

    The simple four words, however, seemed to have infinite magic power, which made the man''s face slightly relaxed. But he still faced Li Fan''s direction, stepped back to the woman''s side step by step and asked.

    Soon, after staring at Li Fan for a long time, the woman seemed to confirm something at last. She quickly bowed herself and said, "welcome Mr. Li."

    Women''s etiquette is a very standard Japanese etiquette, but Li Fan was only slightly surprised and then relieved.

    These two people were arranged by Liu Hui to meet Li Fan. Since they are in Japan, they must first integrate into Japan and not be seen through.

    Next to her, Yang Qiong, who thought she was coming for business negotiations, was obviously surprised after seeing the woman''s gesture.

    Such a respectful attitude is not like dealing with partners, but more like dealing with superiors.

    But judging from the woman''s repeated confirmation of Li Fan''s identity, Yang Qiong can be sure that Li Fan didn''t know each other before.

    This strange scene made Joan Yang more curious about Li Fan.

    "Let''s go!"

    Li Fan waved his hand, and everyone got on the bus and left.

    In Cadillac''s car, Li Fan and Yang Qiong sit on the same side. In front of them is the Japanese woman in a professional suit.

    "Mr. Li, my name is meijiazi. You can ask me for everything you do in Japan. Whatever you want, we will try our best to meet your needs."

    Meijiazi turned back, lowered her eyebrows and said in a respectful voice. Li Fan''s heart was a little hot with that attitude of taking whatever she wanted. She joked: "Oh? Are you sure anything will do? "

    "Yes

    Meijiazi''s voice was calm, as if she didn''t recognize the ambiguity in Li Fan''s words.

    Instead, sitting next to her, Yang Qiong glared at Li Fan and pinched Li Fan''s soft flesh, which made Li Fan''s heart even hotter.

    "Cough, let''s get down to business first!"

    Li Fan pretended to cough twice.

    "Meijiazi, this Miss Yang Qiong is here to discuss business in Japan. Please help her arrange the details."

    Li Fan introduced the two girls to each other, and meijiazi directly replied, "Mr. Yang, after you have decided all the cooperation matters, just let me know."

    "I decided?" Yang Qiong was stunned.

    It''s not even necessary to discuss? What can I say directly?

    Meijiazi''s calm voice reverberated in the carriage, which shocked Yang Qiong, but it couldn''t be calmed down for a long time.

    After years of ups and downs in business, it was the first time that she met someone doing business like this. It felt like someone came up with a piece of white paper and told you that everything you wrote was the terms of the contract.

    This is too casual!

    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll write the overlord clause?"

    Joan Yang has a strange face.

    Although it sounds like a good choice, she has to confirm it.

    "We believe in Mr. Li Fan."

    Yang Qiong''s response was only meijiazi''s voice, which was calm to the extreme.

    Now, Yang Qiong finally no longer doubts the truth of what meijiazi said just now. Any requirement can be satisfied.

    With this attitude, Yang Qiong even suspected that meijiazi would not frown if Li Fan asked her to commit suicide.

    "Joan Yang, I have to do something in Japan in the next few days. You can discuss the details of business cooperation with meijiazi these days." Li Fan said."Well!"

    This short and affirmative answer made Li Fan feel a little shocked.

    I thought that Yang Qiong would ask for details, but I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t have such a mind at all.

    Li Fan suddenly felt that he could not live up to this feeling of unconditional trust in his life.

    The most important thing for Li Fan to come to Japan is to get back a confidential document from the elder.

    Although before leaving, he clapped his chest in front of Liu Hui and said frankly that he would be able to get the documents back.

    However, after he really arrived in Japan, Li Fan still had some problems.

    He is not sure whether the other party has digested or even destroyed the document. The only thing he can do is to get back the confidential document as soon as possible.

    The next afternoon, Li Fan came to the women''s Institute for information.

    Sitting in an ordinary car, Li Fan holds a cigarette in one hand and looks at the school gate from time to time.

    Around the gate, there are many cars, including some luxury cars, most of which are young or long men.

    They are all waiting for the school time.

    Under the gaze of Li Fan, the school finally has a couple of figures.

    In addition to some girls who were picked up by their relatives, some girls were picked up by some strange men after standing at the door for a while.

    Such a scene, let Li Fan subconsciously frown.

    He couldn''t figure out what he was looking for and why he would go to such a chaotic girls'' school.

    That''s the daughter of a Japanese Minister. She should go to an aristocratic school anyway.

    After a while, when three girls walk out of the school gate together again, Li Fan''s attention is highly concentrated, and his eyes are fixed on the woman in the middle who is wearing a student uniform.

 Chapter 1072

    Just at a glance, he recognized the woman in the photo who had been seen by him countless times.

    In the information, the girl''s name is Zhenli Huizi. She is 18 years old. She is the third daughter of cabinet minister Makino shimako.

    The cabinet minister is a key figure for Li Fan to get the information. What Li Fan has to do is to approach zhenyedao and his side with a reasonable identity and get some information from each other.

    Li Fan is not sure whether extorting a confession by torture can ask the answer he wants, or whether it will disturb others, so he can only choose the most moderate solution.

    With the identity of Zhenli Huizi''s boyfriend, she appears at the side of zhenyedao.

    After the three girls walked out of the school gate, the woman on the left separated from Zhen Li Huizi. After a while in the waiting car outside the school gate, she got into a fairly good luxury car.

    Li Fan saw that in the driver''s seat of the car, there was a middle-aged man with a big stomach. When the girl just sat on it, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand.

    Looking back, we can see the direction where Zhenli Huizi is.

    Li Fan clearly saw the complex expression on Zhenli Huizi''s face.

    Can not say envy or anger, just a simple complex, as well as a trace of hidden deep desire.

    In the end, Zhenli Huizi shook her head and left with another girl who was not so good-looking.

    Seeing the other side walk out of 200 meters, there is still no car to pick them up, Li fan can''t help but be stunned.

    In his impression, this kind of minister''s daughter, should not travel is the car to pick up the car to send it!

    On foot?

    So grounded!

    Hesitated for a while, Li Fan simply left the car, on foot to catch up, far behind in the real Hui son, but always control the pace, did not catch up with the two women.

    He is thinking about how to reasonably appear in front of such a young girl without arousing the suspicion of the other party.

    After walking for a while, Li Fan''s sight suddenly flashed on two people in the opposite street.

    When Li Fan followed Zhen Li Huizi, the two men, who were similar in age to the girls, appeared on the opposite street.

    Looking at their ready to move appearance, Li Fan''s mouth can not help but outline a touch of arc.

    "Here''s the chance!"

    ����

    "Huizi, do you have any plans for the weekend? Would you like to go on an outing with me

    "Ah? It''s already there! "

    Zhenlihuizi was walking in the street, while dealing with the questions of his companions, thinking about who to take to the weekend tea party.

    It was a tea party for the upper class of the whole metropolitan area. Originally, she didn''t want to attend, but she could only attend the tea party with her two sisters at her father''s request.

    However, the man who attended the tea party became a big trouble.

    Around her, there seems to be no familiar young man in the upper class.

    Or choose an ordinary male partner?

    Zhenli Huizi shook his head secretly, but he couldn''t accept the result.

    It''s rare to attend such a tea party. She doesn''t want to be ridiculed by her two sisters and looked down upon by her father.

    "Hey! Huizi, do you want me to accompany you to the weekend tea party

    After two steps, the two men who had been following Zhen Li Hui Zi stopped in front of Hui Zi.

    "Nozawa, please stop pestering me."

    She didn''t know where the boy with a ruffian face in front of her knew that she was going to attend the tea party. These days, she has been pestering around her, trying to attend the tea party through her, which makes her tired.

    "You don''t have a man to take with you! It''s a shame to go to a tea party alone! I''m dealing with your troubles. "

    The boy, who is called yeze, is approaching Huizi step by step. He reaches for Huizi''s handle, but Huizi skilfully dodges it. At the same time, he puts his hand into his backpack, as if he wants to take something.

    "do you want to spray me with a wolf spray? I won''t suffer the same loss twice. "

    Noze took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on his eyes.

    Yeze''s action, let Huizi face a change, but let Li Fan face a joy.

    It''s obviously not the first time to harass.

    The bigger the trouble, the stronger Huizi''s gratitude will be after Li Fan is solved.

    If you don''t say it well, you''ll agree with each other!

    Thinking about this, Li Fan finally walked up and stood beside Huizi

    "Huizi, are you in trouble?"

    Li Fan chuckles, and gradually exudes the temperament of the superior.

    Even if it''s just a simple way to that station, it has reached a point that people can''t ignore.

    "Who are you?"

    Noze watched warily at the strange man who suddenly appeared in front of him.Before getting close to Huizi, he also made a simple investigation.

    There is no information about the man in the information.

    Noze does not think that he has forgotten some information in the data. If there is any mention of this strange man, he will be deeply impressed.

    The reason is very simple. Li Fan brought him too much pressure.

    This kind of momentum is even stronger than that of zuomu, the owner of zuomu family, whom he once met far away.

    Of course, it may be because they are too close now.

    "I''m Keiko''s boyfriend."

    Li Fan spoke again, fluent in Japanese, and even made people not doubt whether he was a native or not.

    And still in doubt after Huizi Leng for a while, also quickly reacted to come over, decisively hugged Li Fan''s arm.

    Huizi, who is about 1.65 meters long, hangs on Li Fan. He feels like a little bird.

    "My boyfriend is a karate black belt expert."

    In order to let the wild Ze retreat, Huizi busy is a voice, trying to drink back each other.

    Li Fan looks at Huizi in surprise.

    He hasn''t learned karate, but it''s just a black belt. It''s a matter of a punch or a kick.

    "Karate black belt? hey! I''m afraid it''s a fake boyfriend I just pulled in. I don''t even know his name! "

    Maybe he caught the surprise on Li Fan''s face, or the desire for the upper class, but he didn''t give up directly, he said with a sneer.

    Huizi''s face shows a trace of embarrassment. She really doesn''t know Li Fan''s name.

    However, this is no matter. Since Li Fan stands up, he will not stand by.

    Although the routine of hero saving beauty is very vulgar, it has a miraculous effect in capturing women''s hearts.

    Li Fan doesn''t want to linger for three months. After falling in love, he appears as Huizi''s boyfriend in front of zhenyedaohe.

    "Little guy, I''ll give you two choices, either go away or get beaten up by me."

    Li Fan slightly narrowed his eyes, but he hoped that the other side would not be too counseling.

 Chapter 1073

    Now that they have all staged the drama of hero saving beauty, it''s better to have a complete set. If we can give him a chance to show his strength, wouldn''t the effect be better.

    "It''s a pity that I can only give you a choice."

    With a grim smile, noze suddenly rushed up with his companion with his fist.

    Don''t try to leave, too does not accord with the character of noze, if the other party is in bluff, Huizi in the weekend tea party man partner also stable.

    That''s the only chance to get in touch with the upper class. Nozawa doesn''t want to give up easily.

    Looking at the two closer fists, Li Fan''s mouth, can''t help flashing an imperceptible smile.

    And stand beside Huizi two people, see Li Fan like scared silly, motionless, immediately issued a scream.

    She doesn''t want to get rid of the fake boyfriend she just found.

    But Li Fan''s indifference seems to announce the scene of the next second.

    That handsome face is about to turn into a pig''s head.

    Huizi can''t bear to look any more, so she can only close her eyes.

    "Ah

    "Ah

    The expected scream seems to have doubled to two.

    Huizi doubts and slowly opens his eyes. The first thing he sees is Li Fan''s face with a gentle smile.

    The clear lines of water caltrop seem to have some gentle faces in their fortitude,.

    Just at a glance, Huizi felt her heart stop beating, and her face turned scarlet in an instant.

    "You Are you all right? "

    Huizi didn''t realize that her voice had a subtle feeling.

    "I think It should be something. "

    Li Fan stretched out his palm. On the back of his hand, there was an obvious scratch, which was oozing blood.

    He cut it on purpose just now.

    "You have to rub the medicine to avoid infection."

    Huizi took Li Fan''s rough hand and checked it over and over again. After confirming that there was only one injury, she was relieved.

    Next to her, the girl, who had been watching the whole process, patted Huizi on the shoulder and whispered: "Huizi!"

    "By the way, what about the two bad guys?"

    While saying that, Huizi looked back at the two of them, but saw that they were still fierce just now. At this time, they were already lying on the ground, convulsing all over.

    From the quarrel between them, there was a big mouth of blood.

    Obviously, these two people were seriously injured.

    Compared with the big mouth of blood dyed red chest, the small scratch on the back of Li Fan''s hand is irrelevant.

    "Well! You deserve it

    Huizi''s nerve seems to be very big, but after a short period of consternation, she snorted, took Li Fan''s hand and walked forward.

    "If you don''t mind, my house is in front of me. You can take some medicine before you leave."

    While walking, Hui son still does not forget to turn head to say.

    Did you see your parents so soon?

    Li Fan was stunned.

    I scratched my hand on purpose just now, just for convenience. Now I have an excuse to get along with Huizi for a while, but I don''t want Huizi to take him home?

    Thinking that he might see zhenyedao soon, Li Fan immediately nodded and said, "good!"

    It''s very pleasant to be held by a young girl and walk on the street. Li Fan seems to enjoy such a time.

    Feeling the soft touch from the palm of his hand, Li fan can''t help kneading it, but he scares Huizi, who bows his head in front of him and thinks about what''s on his mind.

    Like a frightened rabbit, Huizi quickly pulled away her little hands, put her hands on her chest, and her cheeks were slightly hot.

    Li Fan is also embarrassed to scratch his head with his hand. He is worried.

    He didn''t want to make Huizi feel bad for him so soon. In that case, he would have to think of other ways to get close to zhenyedao and Huizi.

    Fortunately, Huizi didn''t get angry because of Li Fan''s frivolous action.

    "I don''t know your name, sir!"

    After walking for a while, Huizi''s soft voice just rang.

    "My name is Wood leaves. "

    After hesitating for a while, Li Fan made up a Japanese pseudonym.

    The identity of the Chinese is bound to make Huizi suspicious.

    "My name is zhenlihuizi."

    Huizi politely responded to his name, but Li Fan just smile after listening, and said: "I not only know your name is Zhenli Huizi, but also know that you have a elder sister named Zhenxiang Baihui, and the second elder sister is zhenmeihezi."

    The next journey is full of laughter.

    Li Fan took out his life experience of picking up girls and used it on Huizi. Huizi''s tears were coming out."Muye Jun, this is my home."

    Finally, after arriving at a delicate courtyard, Huizi pointed to the courtyard and said.

    Huizi, who was smiling a moment ago, went to the yard and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.

    It was as if this home only brought her sad memories, so sad that she could not even bring a smile into it.

    After taking a deep breath, Huizi forced a smile and turned to Li Fan and said, "let''s go!"

    From the outside, it looks like an exquisite courtyard. When you enter, you find that it covers an extremely large area. In the main hall facing the gate, you can even see the scenery of rockery and water.

    After a little surprise, Li Fan was relieved to think that it was a famous residence.

    As soon as he entered, Li Fan carefully observed the surrounding environment and tried to distinguish other people who might exist in the courtyard with the help of extraordinary ear power.

    "There is one."

    When changing shoes, Li Fan finally heard a light footstep, which made his brow slightly wrinkled.

    In my impression, the footstep of an adult man should not be so light. Instead, it is more like the footstep of a woman.

    Sure enough, when Li Fan was just going to follow Huizi, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Li Fan.

    With long black hair and light makeup, he looks only about 20 years old.

    The woman was standing at the corner of the corridor, holding her chest in her hands and gazing coldly at Li Fan.

    "It''s so beautiful."

    Just a glance, Li Fan will distinguish the identity of each other.

    In the detailed information, Li Fan has already recorded the information of zhenyedao and his family.

    "Huizi, why did you take a strange man home? Are you not afraid to be blamed by your father? "

    Up and down looked at Li Fan, zhenmeihezi turned to Huizi said.

    "This is my friend. Just on the way, he saved me from noze''s hands. I brought him back to take medicine."

    Huizi replies with a low head, and doesn''t even take a look at her sister.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Hezi just looked at Li Fan with great interest.

 Chapter 1074

    Yeze is a famous bastard in this street. Although he can''t be in the upper class, he is a bully in the lower class. He thinks highly of Li Fan''s ability to save people from him.

    However, Li Fan''s cheap clothes still make Hezi unable to think too much.

    "It''s a good fight, but watch out for Ozawa''s revenge."

    He turned around and was ready to go back to his room. When he was about to disappear at the end of his sight, he turned back and said coldly, "don''t bring some bad people to the tea party tomorrow. It will lose your father''s face."

    Hoko doesn''t care if Huizi will take the man beside her to the tea party that only belongs to the upper class of the metropolitan area. She just wants to make fun of her half sister.

    I can''t find a suitable male partner, I don''t know any young talents, and I''m always surrounded by flies like yeze and "poor" people like Li Fan.

    This is Hoko''s taunt of his sister.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of the door closing reverberates in Li Fan''s ears. Huizi looks at Li Fan apologetically.

    She had been used to Hezi''s insipid irony, and even in her memory, it was a very "gentle" sentence.

    Since Huizi''s mother died, she began to adapt to this kind of ridicule, even beating and scolding.

    "It''s OK, let''s go!"

    Li Fan smiles, and does not care about the irony of Hezi.

    In the information, he has a general understanding of the family relationship of this family, but after he really feels it, he will find it more indifferent than what is written in the information.

    Li Fan''s injury is very light, a small cut, just rub a little alcohol, and then stick a band aid will be done.

    Looking at Huizi''s gentle and slow application of medicine and bandage, Li Fan was still a little nervous for a time.

    His recovery ability is very strong, such a cut, he is really afraid of Huizi on the slow medicine, the wound itself.

    "All right! It should be ready in two days. "

    Huizi, who has finished the whole process, laughs contentedly, like a great handicraft.

    "Thank you Li Fan responded with a smile.

    After two simple sentences, both of them stopped talking. The atmosphere in the room seemed a little embarrassed.

    Even with Li Fan''s excellent experience of teasing girls, I don''t know what to say now.

    Li Fan tried to tell a joke, but Huizi''s reaction was not as strong as when she was on the road. The polite smile made the atmosphere more awkward.

    It seems that Huizi''s heart became heavy after she stepped into the house.

    After a long silence, Huizi suddenly said, "Muye Jun, I hope you don''t mind my sister''s words."

    "Nothing!" Li Fan shook his head and went on with the topic: "I''m just curious. Your relationship doesn''t look like sisters."

    "Well!"

    Huizi hugged her knees and squeezed out a word in a soft voice. Her eyes became dim gradually.

    Just when Li Fan thought that the other party would not speak any more, Huizi suddenly whispered, "my father has three wives. Besides Hezi, I have a sister Baihui. We all have the same father, but we don''t have the same mother."

    Li Fan nodded, not knowing what to say.

    All this information is in the data.

    As a cabinet minister, it seems normal for shinohima to marry three wives, but such a family is doomed to no real harmony.

    "And my mother died when I was eight."

    Huizi''s voice became lower and lower.

    Perhaps before she was eight years old, because of her mother''s existence, life could be regarded as carefree.

    But after the age of eight, when the only mother who could protect her died, Keiko was bound to be bullied by Makino and her two other wives.

    For the sake of "harmony" in his family, as the head of the family, Shino shimako will only choose to ignore this kind of beating and scolding which is irrelevant to him.

    This is Li Fan''s guess and Huizi''s experience in the past ten years.

    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness."

    After thinking about it, Li Fan decided to comfort the girl who had some similarities with him.

    "There will always be a turning point in life. What you lost before may be compensated one day in the future."

    Li Fan noticed that after his words, Huizi''s eyes lit up slightly.

    But it''s just for a moment.

    In this long ten years, Huizi did not hear similar words, but she waited for ten years, but did not wait for any compensation.

    Life is still the same.

    "Mr. Muye, just a moment, I''ll put the things back, and then I''ll take you away!"Huizi lowered her head and said, then left with the plate of medicine.

    Li Fan looked at the empty room, but his mind began to activate.

    Do you want to Take this opportunity to search the rooms of shinohima and his wife?

    Li Fan has always been a man with strong action. He can do it when he thinks about it.

    After peeking at the figure of Huizi leaving, Li Fan calculates the time in his heart. He can have about four minutes to search.

    He didn''t know where the rooms of Shino and his wife were, but he knew something about Japanese architecture. Generally speaking, the man who is the head of a family lives in the innermost room.

    Following his memory, Li Fan carefully avoided Hezi''s room and found a clean looking room in the innermost part of the yard.

    Every corner of the room is clean and spotless, and the ornaments and objects are only one. In addition to an ashtray on the table, there are several cigarette ends and full of ash.

    It seems that the owner of this room is a man who is very fond of smoking.

    There was a small half of the cigarette on the glass ashtray. Li Fan felt the cigarette holder, but there was still a trace of residual temperature.

    "Half an hour ago, there were people here."

    Li Fan frowned and calculated that half an hour had passed since he entered the yard. That is to say, the man left just after he entered the room.

    "Is there any other man living in this house?"

    Li Fan murmured, the bottom of my heart has been about to rule out the possibility of true wild island and.

    Judging from the dust on the inner wall of the ashtray and the dust inside, this man is obviously a full smoker.

    However, in the materials of Makino island and Japan, it has never been mentioned that the other party has a hobby of smoking.

    "I have to go back."

    Li Fan, who has been calculating the time in his heart, has already counted to 220. There are only 20 seconds left for Huizi to return to the room.

 Chapter 1075

    The layout of the house is secretly recorded in the bottom of my heart. Li Fan turns around and leaves the room. The second after Li fan leaves, there is a big gasp in the room.

    A man with Mediterranean hairstyle, extremely slow to open a closet, showing a pair of frightened eyes.

    When Li Fan went back, Huizi was already sitting in the room.

    "Well I want to find out where the restroom is

    It''s very impolite to leave the room without the host, but it''s easy to make people suspicious. Li Fan has to make up a lie.

    "Muye Jun, I''ll send you."

    Huizi did not tangle with this problem, but stood up with a smile.

    "Well!"

    Wen Yan, Li Fan had no choice but to say more and follow Huizi silently.

    Standing at the door, Huizi bowed again and politely replied, "Mr. Muye, thank you for your help today."

    "Little things."

    Li Fan some absent-minded back.

    In his mind, he is still thinking about how to increase the contact with Huizi.

    After thinking for a while, Li Fan suddenly remembered the tea party mentioned by yeze and Hezi.

    "Huizi, as a matter of fact, I have something to ask you for help."

    Li Fan considers his tone to open a way.

    "Oh? I don''t know what I can do for Mr. Muye! "

    Hearing that she had something to help herself, Huizi felt a trace of joy in her heart.

    Today''s brief contact made her have an inexplicable liking for Li Fan.

    "I was invited to a tea party at the weekend, but I didn''t have a suitable female companion. Huizi, can you help me?"

    In order to avoid making mistakes, Li Fan just said what he knew about the tea party.

    "Is it the tea party of the ONO family?"

    Huizi''s eyes lit up.

    "Well!"

    Although we don''t know whether the tea party of yeze and hezikouzhong was held by this Daye family, now that we have said it from Huizi''s mouth, we can''t be wrong.

    "That''s great." Huizi jumped up with excitement, and soon noticed her gaffe. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "I mean, I''d like to be muyejun''s girlfriend."

    A moment ago, she was still worried about the tea party!

    The next second, Li Fan told her that he was also invited to the tea party.

    Different from the participants who are brought in, those who can receive the invitation are the big names recognized by the wild experts.

    For example, her father, or other upper class people in the metropolitan area, Li fanneng was invited. Obviously, he was a man of status. It was obviously the best choice for him to be his partner.

    It''s totally different from those who still want to rely on her to get into the upper class.

    "That''s settled. I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon."

    Li Fan smiles with satisfaction and turns to leave.

    At the door, Huizi has been watching Li Fan''s back disappear in the corner, and finally can''t help shouting.

    "Yes

    Huizi, who has been depressed for some time, seems to have burst out completely at the moment. Her undisguised cry attracts her sister Hezi''s attention.

    "What? Have you finally found someone willing to accompany you to the tea party? "

    He Zi looked coldly at the corner of the street.

    Huizi nodded, but did not reply.

    "Isn''t it your down and out boyfriend?"

    He Zi sneered sarcastically.

    She admitted that when she first saw Li Fan, she was attracted by the manly charm of her partner.

    However, after observing the other party''s cheap clothes and ordinary temperament, the silk attraction disappeared.

    She has a better choice, even if the man is not as attractive as Li Fan, but has a prominent family, which is worthy of her pursuit.

    "Mr. Muye is not down and out."

    Is it true, Huizi did not choose to ignore her sister''s words, but loudly refuted.

    He was surprised by his unusual performance, but it was just a momentary change of expression.

    Soon, Hezi came back and laughed coldly.

    "I hope you and your man will not disgrace your father tomorrow."

    "No, certainly not."

    Looking at her sister''s back, Huizi murmured obstinately.

    In her mind, she could still see the momentum of Li Fan when she first saw him.

    That''s the momentum of a real leader.

    The next day, Huizi waited at the door early.

    "Huizi, come out so early, waiting for your down and out boyfriend?"

    Half an hour later, the well-made Wo Zi came out. As soon as he met him, he couldn''t help mocking him.Smell speech, Hui son just dissatisfied of saw an eye own elder sister, but didn''t voice refute what.

    Instead of using words to get the other person to give in, she relies more on the practical.

    He Zi, Hui Zi

    After a while, a man came out of the door again, but he was a middle-aged man with Mediterranean style.

    The dignified man, dressed in a proper kimono, showed his dignity in his actions. Even his two daughters, standing in front of the man, could only be submissive.

    "My father."

    Huizi and Hezi are busy bowing.

    In my memory, their father is very irritable. If there is something wrong with etiquette, they are likely to be scolded, even beaten and scolded.

    Huizi felt this very strongly.

    After she lost her mother''s protection, she was the one who was beaten the most in her family.

    "Well!"

    "Today''s tea party is very important. Don''t disgrace me," he said

    Cold words, fell in the two women''s ears, like a military order, let two people''s bodies can''t help shivering.

    However, thinking of the man he chose, He Zi''s heart just hung up and let go. Instead, he looked forward to Huizi and her man''s performance at the tea party.

    "Huizi, don''t bring your down and out boyfriend to shame your father at the tea party!"

    Hezi''s light laughter is like a normal reminder when her sister is concerned about her sister, but Huizi, who is familiar with her sister''s character, knows that she just wants to breathe in front of her father in advance.

    It''s best to teach her a lesson in advance here, which is the best result.

    Huizi, who sees the thoughts in Hezi''s eyes, can''t help looking at his father anxiously. However, he finds that zhenyedao and just like he didn''t hear him. He turns around and leaves the yard and sits in a car outside the door.

    Seeing this, not only Huizi''s eyes showed surprise, but also Hezi was not sure whether her father had heard what she had just said.

    According to the habit of the past, shouldn''t the father reprimand his sister at this time?

    "Drop! Drop

    When the two people were surprised, outside the door, there was the sound of car whistle, and a magnetic male voice: "Wo Zi, are you ready?"

 Chapter 1076

    After shaking his head, he forgot all the confused ideas in his mind. He Zi showed a sweet smile to the well-dressed young man.

    "Jiahe!"

    This is her boyfriend who has been together for three months. He is a direct son of a big family in Duqu.

    The power of this big family is not bad. The legitimate children in the family are definitely more valuable than the daughter of a cabinet minister, and more important than most ordinary people in the upper class.

    To choose such a man to attend today''s tea party is absolutely the best choice for Hezi.

    Adhering to the gentleman''s courtesy, Jiahe stepped out of the low-key and dignified Volkswagen Huiteng and opened the door for Hezi. When he looked back, he found Huizi standing at the door alone and asked casually, "is Huizi there? Would you like to come with me? "

    It can be seen that there is a deep possessive desire in Jiahe''s eyes.

    Compared with Hezi, Huizi, who is in his prime, is obviously more attractive. He originally pursued Huizi, but because the other party didn''t agree, he could only turn to Hezi, who is a little less attractive.

    Of course, this does not mean that he will give up, on the contrary, his heart even rose together to capture the sisters.

    "No, thank you."

    Huizi politely shook his head, let Jiahe''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment.

    "Huizi is waiting for her boyfriend! I just don''t know if her boyfriend will pick her up? Or will you come and go to the tea party with Huizi on your back? "

    He Zi had already got on the co pilot, and he didn''t forget to sneer.

    "Oh? Did Huizi have a boyfriend? "

    Smell speech, Jiahe''s face can''t help but flash a haze, but it is very good to hide.

    Huizi just nodded, but did not make a sound.

    "Why don''t we wait for Huizi''s boyfriend? Leaving Huizi here alone is not the way to be a sister. "

    He Zi, who wants to see his sister''s disgrace, can''t help feeling angry when he looks at Hui Zi''s calm face.

    She wants to see her sister''s downcast appearance. When Huizi''s downcast boyfriend arrives, the gap between them will be reflected.

    Only then can she feel happy.

    "It''s all up to you."

    Long wanted to stay down to see where the other party is, holy Jiahe, pretending to smile with reserve.

    He has to see who Huizi''s boyfriend is. If he is a down and out boy, maybe he can take the chance of this tea party and let the guy who dares to touch his favorite girl go.

    If you''re a big man you can''t make

    Hehe, I don''t think there is such a possibility.

    Jiahe kept smiling irritably and confidently.

    Ho Tzu''s "down and out boyfriend" was really heard by him. He couldn''t figure out why he would lose to a poor boy?

    Are you used to seeing the lights and wine, and want to experience the candlelight in the countryside?

    "Huizi, why don''t you wait in the car?"

    Finally invited a, see Huizi or shake his head refused, Jiahe had to suppress anger, he sat in the car, patiently waiting for Huizi''s boyfriend to appear.

    Time, minutes and seconds past, soon, less than half an hour from the beginning of the tea party, but Li Fan''s figure has not appeared.

    "Huizi, your boyfriend won''t come, will he?"

    Hezi frowned, and Jiahe was a little impatient.

    It was a tea party held by the ONO family. People like him dare not be late for the tea party.

    It would never be a pleasant experience.

    "Wo Zi, why don''t we go first?"

    Thinking like this, Jiahe couldn''t help proposing.

    He likes Huizi, but if he offends Daye family for the sake of beauty, it''s not worth it.

    "Well!"

    Although he was disappointed that he couldn''t see Huizi''s embarrassed expression, he could only nod his head when he knew the weight.

    However, just as Jiahe turned the car key and was about to start the car, the engine roared at the end of the street.

    That kind of strange but let a person''s blood expand of roar, instantly let Jiahe''s action stop.

    He looked back and saw a black super car approaching them at an unimaginable speed.

    In the world-class super run, there are many different brands of sports cars, and there are various lists, but no matter which list of the top three, there will definitely be koniseg''s name.

    She didn''t think that Li Jia would find a CCX for herself.

    He just went to meijiazi to pick up a car, which was qualified for the tea party, but the other party threw out a car key, which made him smile bitterly.

    Looking at such a car going to a tea party, would it be a little too much publicity?

    Li Fan''s hesitation lasted only a few seconds, and then he was defeated by several iron rules of the law of picking up girls.If you want to capture Huizi''s heart in the shortest time, of course, you have to let the other party have the greatest degree of moving.

    There must be few such outstanding models in Japan. Driving them to tea parties can definitely become the focus of the audience.

    As for whether his identity will be exposed or not, Li Fan thinks that Liu Hui''s arrangement will at least make those who want to do something about it.

    So Li Fan came with the koniseg CCX.

    The black body, the modern streamline and the roaring sound of the motor captured countless eyes for the car along the way.

    Even Jiahe, who thinks he has great experience, was surprised by the car.

    He looked at the ghost''s son, slowly stopped beside him, then, the window opened, he saw a man''s face.

    I can''t say how handsome he is, but his deep eyes and resolute face are more charming than most of the men he has met.

    This should be the real big man!

    Jiahe''s heart unconsciously emerged this idea.

    "Bang!"

    Li Fan just glanced at the men and women in the car at random. As for the cars they drove, which were valuable in the eyes of ordinary people, they didn''t even have a glance.

    "Huizi, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."

    Li Fan went to Huizi in a dress and gave him an apologetic hug.

    "I just came out!"

    Huizi, who was slightly ashamed in Li Fan''s arms, shook his head.

    "Let''s go!"

    Li Fan turned around, Huizi naturally took Li Fan''s arm, that delicate pretty face, full of heartfelt smile.

    She is very glad that she did not miss this man.

    The roaring sound of the car rings again, which makes countless men crazy. However, after staying for a moment, it disappears in Jiahe''s eyes

 Chapter 1077

    He looked bitterly at the end of the car, turned his neck stiffly, and looked at the same stunned Wo Zi, whose eyes were still stunned, as if to say.

    Is that what you call a "down and out boyfriend"?

    He Zi bowed his head in some grievances.

    Her face is not much better than Jiahe''s.

    It''s clear that he is a poor boy dressed in ordinary clothes, even cheap. How can he change into a ten million luxury car?

    It must have been borrowed.

    Yes! It must be.

    But in three seconds, Hezi found an excuse to vent his anger.

    Half an hour had passed when Li Fan arrived at the courtyard where the tea party was held.

    The area of the metropolitan area is not big, and the traffic is not heavy on weekdays. But today, I don''t know why. Li Fan is walking all the way, surrounded by cars. Even Li Fan has the illusion of being surrounded by cars.

    "We shouldn''t be in such a traffic jam. It''s too bad. The tea party has started."

    Guided by the courtesy and humility of the two receptionists, Li Fan finally parked his car at the designated place. After getting off the bus, he couldn''t help complaining.

    Before joining the tea party, he had people investigate the relevant information of the tea party. Naturally, he knew that the tea party had started three minutes ago.

    He doesn''t care whether he is late or not, but he worries that Huizi will be sad because he is late.

    "Maybe it''s because muyejun''s car is so rare, but it''s rarely seen in Japan. Even in the metropolitan area, there are not many people who can drive such luxury cars! Those people on the road can''t help but be curious when they see such a car. They have more eyes. "

    Huizi tilted his head and explained with a smile. He didn''t seem to worry about whether the two people''s lateness would offend the people of Ono family.

    "Probably so!"

    Li Fan echoed.

    After a brief exchange, they were ready to enter the courtyard. Behind them, the Volkswagen Phaeton came in at a very fast speed.

    Li Fan hugged Huizi, who was almost hit by the car, and squinted at the young man driving the car, as well as Hezi sitting next to him.

    "Oh! Hell, we''re late. "

    As soon as he got out of the car, Jiahe couldn''t help crying.

    He didn''t dare to imagine that his father was late for the tea party, but he didn''t dare to know what the consequences were.

    "Gulu ~"

    just thinking about it, Jiahe couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.

    He wanted to turn around and leave, but thinking that there were lists on the invitation, he could only suppress his uneasiness and walked slowly to the courtyard.

    Looking back, he saw Li Fan standing beside them.

    "Oh? Are you late, too? "

    Jiahe has a sense of schadenfreude.

    It''s a very pleasant experience to find a person who is in bad luck with you in such a bad time.

    "Meet Huizi''s boyfriend. My name is Jiahe. I''m Hezi''s boyfriend."

    Jiahe takes the initiative to extend his hand. He wants to take the initiative in the first contact, so that even if he can''t compete with each other in value, he can overcome each other in momentum.

    Just let him unexpectedly is, Li Fan didn''t pay attention to him, just look coldly swept his outstretched palm, then took Hui son to turn around to leave.

    "Hiss ~"

    this embarrassing disregard made Jiahe gasp.

    "You wait!"

    Hard bite teeth, Jiahe to Lifan chase up.

    "I''m sorry, sir. The tea party has already started. Guests are not allowed in now."

    Outside the gate, two middle-aged men in Japanese clothes look at the two men and two women in front of them with a sneer in their eyes.

    This is the tea party of the ONO family, and even some people dare to be late.

    For those late guests, onoka never paid attention to them, let alone let them in again.

    "I can''t seem to get in!"

    Huizi rarely frowned.

    After a short hesitation, Jiahe handed in his invitation.

    "I''m from the Mucun family. I''m late because of the traffic jam. It''s not intentional. Can I go with my girlfriend?"

    Jiahe''s tone is very respectful, even to the servants of the two onos. It can be seen from this that what kind of status does the onos have in the capital of Japan.

    Next to him, Hezi also looked at the two middle-aged men with a trace of entreaties. I''m afraid that the pathetic look in his eyes is that an old man in his twilight years will be touched when he sees them.

    But the two middle-aged men were the exception.

    "No way!"

    Cold words, with firm, even two people''s hands, have been pressed in the waist of the samurai sword.That action, as if these two people again have what nonsense, will draw a knife to drive a person.

    Jiahe saw this, can only face ugly back two steps, but the line of sight swept to the side of Li Fan, but a flash of schadenfreude.

    He can''t get in if he can''t get in.

    "Oh, do you want to insult yourself?"

    Looking at Li Fan also took out an invitation, Jiahe''s mouth can''t help but outline a touch of arc, as if he had seen the next, Li Fan was mercilessly rejected by the two.

    "Well?"

    When the two middle-aged men saw that there was still someone who didn''t know who was handing out the invitation, they snorted. Just as they were about to draw their swords, their eyes fell on the black ribbon printed on the invitation.

    "This is Please allow me to examine your invitation carefully, sir

    Two people''s tone, with a trace of shock, one of the middle-aged, has raised his hands, respectfully received the invitation from Li Fan''s hand, carefully looked up.

    For a long time, when he finally confirmed the authenticity of the invitation, the humility on his face was the utmost respect.

    "I don''t know if it''s adults who come here. It''s very offensive."

    Say, two people already bow waist to stretch out a hand, ask Li Fan to enter inside.

    "Let''s go!"

    Li Fan smiles and pats Huizi''s hand. After waking up the surprised Huizi, he takes her to the courtyard.

    Did not walk two steps, behind again sounded the middle-aged man''s voice.

    "Sir, these two..."

    His hand, pointing to the door, the expression of stunned Jia and two people, some at a loss.

    He is not sure about the relationship between Li Fan and Jia and the two, so he can only ask each other''s meaning.

    Seeing Li Fan''s eyes looking at him, Jiahe and Hezi''s faces flashed a complicated look, but there was still a trace of Qi Ji hidden inside.

    If Li Fan could take them in, he would be shameless, but at least he would not offend the Daye family. If he didn''t take them

    "I don''t know."

    Li Fan''s cold words hit them like a heavy hammer, while the two respectful middle-aged men, after answering "understand" in a loud voice, turned to Jiahe and showed a more sarcastic look than before.

 Chapter 1078

    Li Fan''s back, gradually disappeared in the gate, dull for a long time Jiahe, suddenly some out of control called.

    "Why, why can he go in and I can''t? Because he has some small money? I''m a warrior. My family is a martial arts family. "

    He couldn''t understand why the guy he called his "down and out boyfriend" had his car dumped him for a few blocks, and now he took a picture of himself in the face with an invitation card, but he could only bear it.

    He is the son of a noble martial arts family!

    "You don''t need to know, and you don''t deserve to know the identity of that adult. The Kimura family is not qualified to be reckless in Junxiong''s family."

    "Junxiong My Lord

    Hearing this name, Jiahe seemed to be hollowed out of his whole body.

    It''s true that his family is a martial arts family, but it''s really a bit out of fashion compared with Junxiong Shengu.

    Don''t say it''s him. Even if his father came to see him, he had to salute respectfully.

    Jiahe turns around dejectedly, ready to leave this place.

    He couldn''t get into the courtyard.

    But just as he turned around, there was a familiar male stereo behind him.

    "Jiahe? What are you doing standing here? Why don''t you go in? "

    The comer has a handsome face, a promoted posture, and a decent dress. Just a glance, He Zi''s eyes lit up.

    In his side, there is an outstanding female companion, holding the man''s arm, head down, seems to be a little shy.

    "Zuomu!"

    After seeing the visitor, Jiahe said hello excitedly, and then said what had just happened again awkwardly.

    "Oh? My friend came over with the invitation, but he was only a few minutes late. He sincerely apologized. Why didn''t he go in? "

    Zuo Mu frowned and questioned two middle-aged men who were in charge of guarding the door.

    This time, the two middle-aged men no longer routinely asked zuomu for an invitation, but directly apologized to Jiahe: "I''m sorry, I don''t know that they are friends of zuomu Jun, I''m really sorry."

    Although there is still a gap between his attitude and that of Li Fan before, it is quite different from that of just now. This change of attitude makes Jiahe feel very happy, pretending to be "OK."

    "Jiahe, let''s go in together!"

    Left wood this just took two people to walk in.

    "Jiahe, can you introduce me?"

    After two steps, He Zi could not help chatting up.

    She is very curious, why does this strange man dare to reprimand the people of Daye family, even if they are just two servants, but judging from the attitude towards her and Jiahe just now, the status of those two servants is obviously not low.

    "Hezi, this is Zuo Mujun. His father is a member of the Dahe group, and he belongs to the same faction as Lord shunxiong Shengu."

    As if seeing through Hezi''s mind, or trying to flatter zuomu, Jiahe introduces zuomu''s background directly.

    "Daiwa group!"

    Just the introduction of these four words has completely brightened the eyes of Hezi.

    This is a real big organization that can affect the whole of Japan. The leader of this organization is Toshio Kamiya.

    Zuomu''s father was also an adult of the Daiwa group. No wonder he dared to reprimand the servants of the Daye family.

    "Hello, beautiful lady."

    "Hello

    Zuomu shook hands with Hezi with great interest. The charm of young women made him knead Hezi''s tender hand.

    Although he noticed the difference in his hand, he didn''t refuse at all. On the contrary, he even wanted to welcome him.

    Compared with zuomu, her current boyfriend is also a little worse. If she can catch up with such a character, it will be better for her.

    Jiahe also noticed the difference between them, but didn''t say anything.

    "By the way, you just said that there was a gentleman who came with you. He seems to have some status. Can you take me to see him?"

    Zuo Mu thought of the invitation.

    Zuomu raised some interest in the guy who just used an invitation to scare the servants of Daye''s family.

    The tea party held by Daye''s family didn''t have as many people as Li Fan expected. It seems that there are only a hundred people in the whole venue.

    Under such a relatively rare crowd, Li Fan soon found his goal.

    The middle-aged man with a prominent Mediterranean hairstyle - Makino and!

    Although they have not met, Li Fan has kept in mind the goal of his trip.

    After finding his goal, Li Fan takes Huizi to contact him. After two steps, he is baffled by a strange man and woman.

    It can''t be regarded as a complete stranger. At least he knows the woman who has a little sense of maturity in front of him.In the relevant information of zhenyedao and, this is Huizi''s elder sister, Zhenxiang Baihui.

    "Huizi, you didn''t say a word when you came here."

    Baihui is not much older than Huizi, but because of her makeup, she looks mature.

    "Big sister." Huizi nodded politely.

    Today''s tea party was attended by their whole family. She was not surprised to meet her elder sister here.

    "Is this your date?"

    After two simple greetings, Bai Hui turned her attention to Li Fan and looked up and down.

    In fact, the reason why she came here was because of the strange man who suddenly appeared beside her sister.

    Of course, she doesn''t care about her sister''s safety. She just has the impression that Huizi has never had a boyfriend. The appearance of Li Fan makes her feel a little curious.

    "Well!"

    Huizi nodded and looked at Li Fan with a sweet smile.

    Because of attending the tea party, today''s Li Fan didn''t go out in simple clothes as usual, but dressed up under the guidance of meijiazi.

    Coupled with tall and straight posture, and there is no lack of handsome face in fortitude, it looks much more eye-catching than in the past.

    At least in the eyes of Baihui, a woman who meets for the first time, Li Fan''s appearance is OK.

    "Not bad."

    Baihui made a comment, like an adult choosing a son-in-law for his child, and then asked, "which family?"

    In Bai Hui''s impression, the people who can participate in the tea party of Daye family are often the children of some big families. No matter how hard it is, they have to be the daughters of Ministers like her.

    However, Li Fan''s answer surprised her.

    "There''s no family, just working in a small company."

    Li Fan casually copes with Baihui, while paying attention to the trend of zhenyedao and the other side.

    Just such a simple sentence, but attracted the frown of that strange man.

    "Working in a small company? Can such a person enter the door of Daye''s house? "

 Chapter 1079

    Standing beside Baihui was a handsome man with a proud look. His every move seemed to be noble.

    "This is my boyfriend, Yosuke Koizumi." Baihui not without proud introduction.

    Unlike Li Fan, a "small company" employee, Koizumi is a child of five Japanese families.

    The top five families in Japanese politics have absolute power in the whole country.

    In particular, the Koizumi family, which is now in the limelight, has outdone the other four families and become the head of the five families because of the emergence of a martial arts master in his family. The energy is so great that when Ono meets his family leader, he will be treated with courtesy.

    "Come on, I guess I''ve come with my sister."

    Baihui seems helpless to shake her head, want to borrow the name of others, to attend this kind of high standard tea party, is not uncommon.

    "Don''t walk around at the tea party. Take your boyfriend to be honest and don''t disgrace your father." Baihui told.

    "Muyejun is not..."

    Huizi indignant want to retort a few words, but only said half, Baihui directly waved, straight turned away.

    Her goal is to help the children of big families and those in the best society in Japan, not to waste time on children like her sister and employees of "small companies".

    "Sorry, I seem to have made you lose face in front of your sister."

    Li Fan apologized with a smile, he did not expect his modest words, the other party actually when the truth.

    Is this man too honest?

    "Well, my sister has always been like this, but I have to apologize for her rudeness."

    Huizi shook her head and apologized in a low voice.

    She also didn''t believe that she could start koniseg. With an invitation, she let the doorman of Daye family know that Li Fan would be a "small company" employee.

    "Hi! Huizi

    Just as Li Fan was about to go to Zhenye island and get close to it, there was another cry behind him, which made Li Fan sigh helplessly. He had to stop and look at the comer with Huizi.

    After seeing Jiahe and Li Fan clearly, Li Fan frowned slightly.

    He remembers that he said he didn''t know them. It''s reasonable that the two middle-aged men should not let them in.

    However, after seeing Jiahe and the other couple in front of him, Li Fan suddenly fell asleep again.

    The guy with proper dress and smiling face should have a different identity, which can be seen from Jiahe''s humble attitude towards him. It''s not a big problem to deal with the two guards.

    "How do you..."

    Huizi murmurs, she also wants to ask Jiahe and Hezi how to get in.

    "It''s just that the two guards made a mistake. Thanks to Zuo Mujun''s arrival, we were able to come in after scolding the two guards."

    Jiahe explained it as if he had scolded the two guards.

    After Jiahe said this, he immediately noticed Li Fan''s face. He wanted to see the expression of surprise and awe from Li Fan''s face, but Li Fan''s reaction disappointed him.

    What Jiahe saw was still the deep eyes that he couldn''t see through.

    But on Huizi''s face, Jiahe still gains the expected expression.

    Almost after his voice fell, Huizi''s face immediately had the color of surprise.

    Li Fan also just let the two guards respectfully, but zuomu can scold the two guards, the gap seems to be self-evident.

    That''s the doorman of Daye''s family. Most people don''t dare to scold him.

    "Zuo Mujun''s father is a big shot in the Daiwa group."

    He son sees this, also took flattery like introduction left wood''s identity.

    "Oh? Is that right? " Li Fan''s insipid voice suddenly rang up: "that''s really a wonderful identity."

    "Ha ha! Compared with some small rich businessmen, Zuo Mujun''s identity is really extraordinary. "

    Jiahe smiles with reserve, but the joy in his eyes is hard to hide.

    He felt that with the friendship with zuomu, he had pulled back the city.

    "Kimura Kawa!"

    However, after his voice fell, Zuo Mu''s burst of cheers suddenly rang out in his ear, with a very serious tone of surname.

    Turn head to see left wood''s face again, already was anger to acme.

    Zuomu, in the distance, was shocked and panicked. He looked at Li Fan and overlapped his face with one in his memory.

    Is that him? No, it can''t be wrong

    Zuo Mu''s forehead slowly shed a cold sweat. If it was that person, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble today.

    And Jiahe with his own initiative to find his trouble, it is with him to find death, let left wood how can not angry.

    "Zuo Mujun..."But Jiahe doesn''t know what he did wrong. Isn''t it just a compliment? You shouldn''t be happy, right?

    What about your vanity breaking through the sky?

    He Zi also looks at the left wood with a smiling face one second ago, wondering what makes the left wood suddenly angry.

    "Hoo

    In anger, zuomu ignores Jiahe''s questions. After taking a deep breath, he walks up to Li Fan.

    Zuomu''s sudden roar attracted all the guests around him. They all looked at him curiously, revealing the same doubts as Jiahe and Jiahe.

    When Li Fan talked with Bai Hui just now, some people also heard the self introduction of Li Fan''s "small company" staff. Naturally, no one is willing to talk to such a person who can''t even enter the threshold of a big Yejia.

    But zuomu is different. His father is a high-ranking person in the Daiwa group. Such a person deserves more attention.

    "I''m really sorry, sir. I''m sorry for the offence of my two friends."

    In full view of the public, Zuo mu, who came to Li Fan''s body, suddenly bent his back toward Li Fan and made a 90 degree bow.

    Quiet!

    For a moment, all the people around Li Fan held their breath, and the noise seemed to disappear at this moment.

    Who is Zuomi? He is a member of the Daiwa group. How can he bow to a "small company" employee?

    People just feel that their cognition has seriously deviated.

    Zuomi''s etiquette is very standard and respectful. His body and legs have formed a 90 degree right angle, and his eyes can see the ground vertically.

    This kind of respectful salute can only be seen when the younger generation meets the elder or when the status of the elder is different.

    At this time, Zuomi faces a Li Fan who is just a "small company" employee. He has to say that he is a little surprised.

    If Li Fan was the one who was saluting at this time, they might understand it, but after Zuo mu, they couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1080

    "Zuo Mujun, this is..."

    Jia and Mu Na speak, but they don''t know what to say.

    He Zi beside was also stunned.

    Didn''t zuomu have a father who worked in a high position in the Daiwa group? Why bow to such a guy? Or such a respectful attitude?

    Hearing Jiahe''s words, zuomu just tilted his head slightly, frowned and said, "I haven''t come to apologize to this gentleman yet."

    Looking at Li Fan''s indifferent eyes, Jiahe instinctively resists this request, but when facing zuomu''s serious face again, he has to react.

    He can''t offend zuomu, and he can''t provoke a more powerful role than zuomu.

    Although he didn''t think Li Fan was any good.

    Finally, between intuition and reason, Jiahe rigidly followed the choice of reason, and walked towards Li Fan step by step, bending his own back.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Muye."

    Simple six words, but like a lifetime of effort, Jiahe tone of bitterness, unwilling, revealing incisively and vividly.

    After Jiahe gives in, zuomu looks at Hezi in a daze.

    In the face of zuomu''s eyes with a strong sense of warning, Hezi subconsciously turns around and leaves, but looking at Jiahe who has bent down, he never dares to go.

    She has the lowest status among the people. No matter Jiahe or zuomu, she doesn''t dare to offend. If she leaves at this time

    Hezi did not dare to think about the result, it would not be a happy ending.

    But looking at his sister''s surprise, He Zi seemed to have an expectant expression. He Zi could not bow or even bow in front of his sister, whom he always looked down upon.

    He Zi

    Left wood sternly reminded a sentence.

    Zuomu has seen a lot of confidential information, and he is especially attentive to some people in the world who can''t be provoked. If he doesn''t recognize the wrong person, Li Fan is the legendary master of inner strength!

    He doesn''t want to annoy Li Fan. If this master comes to talk about his life, he really doesn''t believe that he can see the sun tomorrow.

    Li Fan looks at the complicated Wo Zi with a teasing face. He is not in a hurry.

    Next to him, Huizi had grasped his arm tightly.

    Although I don''t know what Li Fan is relying on to make Zuo Mu bow his head, I can see that his elder sister, who has bullied him for ten years, bows down. It seems that he really looks forward to it.

    Think like this, the eye of Hui son almost blinked also did not blink of stare at own elder sister.

    He Zi''s movement is a bit more rigid than Jiahe''s.

    She almost trembled, slowly bent down, that delicate pretty face, has become numb.

    It''s not so easy to bow to someone she''s been trampling on for ten years.

    "I''m sorry!"

    He Zi''s tone showed deep despair.

    This simple three words, she had heard in Huizi''s mouth countless times, many to her countless times.

    But at this time the identity change, when she wants to bully their own people for ten years, but there are too many unwilling.

    "Who is this young man? Can let left wood make so low posture unexpectedly

    "He is definitely not an employee of a" small company ". He can make zuomu bow down. He has a more terrifying background than zuomu. But there is not a big family son named Muye in the whole metropolitan area. Is he from other places?"

    "Just now when I was outside, I saw this man driving a koniseg CCX. The person who can drive such a luxury car should not be a staff member of a" small company. "

    "Now that little girl is very proud."

    "No matter, go and make friends."

    After this change, almost everyone''s attitude has changed 180 degrees, and they have gathered around one after another.

    Just for a while, Li Fan and his wife were surrounded in the middle of the crowd, isolating the three people who were still bowing.

    "Jiahe."

    Outside the circle, seeing that Li Fan couldn''t see himself, Zuo Mu slowly straightened up and went to Jiahe. He wanted to help Jiahe, but found that his body was stiff.

    "Alas

    Seeing this, Zuo Mu sighed.

    As a friend, he understood the pride in Jiahe''s heart and was forced to bow to a seemingly ordinary person. Even he would feel uncomfortable under the gaze of so many people.

    "Zuo Mujun, I don''t blame you."

    Jiahe''s voice, deep ring up: "just tell me, who is he?"

    From the time he saw Li Fan appear in front of him with koniseg, Jiahe had guessed that he would not be an ordinary man. However, at that time, he had fantasies about his identity as a warrior.However, when he saw Zuo mu, who was also a warrior and was more distinguished than him, bowing to Li Fan, Jiahe found that his world outlook was a bit collapsed.

    Now, he is just eager to know who Li Fan is.

    Next to him, Ho Tzu with dull expression also tilted his head slightly, looking at Zuo mu, waiting for his turn.

    It was the first time in her life that she bowed to her sister. It was no small blow to her.

    Zuo Mu shook his head and said: "since that one didn''t identify himself, it means that he doesn''t want people to know. I can''t speak out rashly, otherwise I may die the next moment."

    I didn''t expect Zuo Mu to say that. Jiahe knew that Li Fan''s identity was so high that they didn''t even have the qualification to know.

    When they looked up at Li Fan in the crowd again, their eyes were numb. Apart from a trace of resentment, they were more helpless.

    Jiahe knows that his life, want to revenge Li Fan''s hope is very slim.

    On the other hand, Baihui and Koizumi, who are talking with friends, also notice the corner of the meeting hall and can''t help looking at it curiously.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the big deal? " Koizumi asked suspiciously.

    In general, this kind of situation happens only when a big man arrives at the meeting.

    "It seems that it''s not. It seems that it''s a young man named Muye who made zuomu bow just now. It seems that he has some special identity."

    The friend on one side looked around for a while and explained.

    "Zuomu? Oh

    After hearing Zuo Mu''s name, Koizumi''s original interest suddenly disappeared.

    Maybe in other people''s eyes, Zuo Mu is still a character. He has a father at the top of the Daiwa group. It sounds very stylish, but in Koizumi''s eyes, it''s just a small role carrying shoes.

    Bow?

    I can make him kneel!

    Koizumi''s sarcastic tone makes Baihui hold his arm more intimately and massage Koizumi without any trace.

    As long as she hugged the big tree around her, let alone zuomu, even her father would be polite after seeing her.

 Chapter 1081

    Surrounded by the crowd in the middle of Li Fan, some helplessly looking at the surrounding suddenly enthusiastic guests, some do not adapt to this atmosphere.

    But Huizi, who often accompanies his family to attend various occasions, is more handy in dealing with them and responds politely to all the visitors.

    Those who want to make friends with Li Fan, seeing that Li Fan doesn''t seem to have much to say, turn their attention to Huizi one after another.

    These people who couldn''t have a word with Huizi before are all around Huizi with great enthusiasm.

    The feeling of being surrounded again after ten years of neglect makes Huizi''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon.

    In particular, the smile on Huizi''s face was more brilliant when He Zi bowed his head to apologize to her just now.

    From her mother''s death to now, she is almost used to the feeling of being surrounded by others, and the situation of being apologized always appears in her dream.

    Suddenly will dream into reality, let Huizi hold a bit grateful to see Li Fan.

    If it wasn''t for him, maybe he could only hide in a corner, watching the crowd, but he was isolated from the world!

    Thinking like this, Huizi can''t help standing on tiptoe, and the cold lip print is printed on Li Fan''s cheek.

    "Thank you

    Whispering soft words in my ears, the cool touch of my cheek awakened Li Fan, who was paying attention to the center of the meeting. He had to look back and said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK."

    "Cough!"

    A slight, inaudible cough seemed to ring in the center of the meeting.

    Even in the noisy crowd, Li Fan also with the help of extraordinary ear power, clearly heard the cough.

    But at the same time, he was obviously not alone.

    Almost at the same time that Li Fan heard, the two slight coughs appeared in everyone''s ears.

    It''s very low and clear.

    "Lord Junxiong is here."

    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, the noisy crowd suddenly stopped all the conversation. In the huge conference hall, the needle could be heard.

    The whole world seems to be quiet at this moment.

    At this moment, the crowd around Li Fan dispersed in the form of birds and beasts. Li Fan, who was able to get rid of the entanglement, narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his eyes to the center of the venue again.

    There was an old man in Japanese clothes sitting at a low wooden table.

    In fact, Li Fan noticed the old man three minutes ago, but no one saw him before the cough.

    His temples are white and his eyebrows are drooping. He looks like an ordinary old man. If you look at him carefully, he is somewhat extraordinary.

    On his face, there are two conspicuous scars, a cross shaped scar. On his neck, there is also a brown scar, that is, the bare palms. You can also see different small wounds.

    It''s hard to imagine why such an old man has so many scars.

    Just the visible skin is covered with so many scars. How many invisible wounds should be hidden under the black-and-white Japanese clothes.

    "Thank you for joining me in this tea party."

    The old voice resounded throughout the audience.

    The old man at the wooden table, holding the teapot steadily in his right hand, filled a cup for himself and filled the cup on the empty seat.

    Everyone noticed the self-care behavior of the old man and wondered who the owner of the empty seat would be.

    Who is the lucky one to be invited to sit with him.

    Is it the middle-aged man next to him?

    Someone looked at the Mediterranean man standing beside him and shook his head.

    The man they knew was just a cabinet minister, not qualified to sit with him.

    Could it be Mr. Koizumi?

    Everyone hesitated and looked around the field, all nodding to themselves.

    It should be.

    Koizumi looked at his father with complacency. All the people present, except Toshio Kamiya, had the highest status of his father in terms of identity.

    Not only does he hold an important position in Japanese politics, but he is also the current head of Koizumi''s family. Such a status should make him a guest of honor.

    At this moment, no one pays attention to Li Fan, who has become famous. Compared with the new appearance of Junxiong Shengu, Li Fan''s unknown identity is no longer important.

    No matter how they guess, they don''t think that Li Fan, a young man, has the same qualification as nobuyo Kobe. Even Junichiro Koizumi can''t match him.

    Huizi, who just came out of the crowd, also cast his awed eyes on the wooden table.

    This is not the first time that she has seen him from a distance, but she has never had a chance to talk with him.It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.

    Just like at this time, even if they are only a few meters away, they are like a curse, separating the two.

    Their identities are so different.

    As a great master with a long reputation in Japan, she enjoys too much respect, and she is just a little minister''s daughter.

    But she was also curious. On weekdays, this kind of tea party is not attended by Junxiong Kamiya. It''s just a platform for people to communicate with each other. Today, the tea party is just the beginning, and Junxiong Kamiya comes out.

    This kind of performance seems unusual.

    Under the awe of everyone''s gaze, Toshio Kamiya spoke again.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think it''s necessary for me to say sorry in advance."

    Under his calm appearance, there seems to be an unsettled heart: "originally, today was supposed to be an ordinary tea party, but yesterday, I got the unexpected news that an unexpected friend came to Japan as a guest."

    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, a word of nobuyo Kobe, instantly aroused people''s strong curiosity.

    They''ve never seen any friends in the world.

    "Junxiong''s friend should be the same person standing on the top of Japan and even the world."

    Huizi has a small hand, and her eyes are eager. It seems that she is a friend of many years.

    "Maybe!"

    Li Fan just responded with a bitter smile.

    When he saw Toshio Kamiya and shinohima standing together, he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Especially when I saw the simple Tai Dao beside the table, this premonition became more intense.

    From the Taidao, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, he felt the sense of war, coming from the sense of war of shunxiong Shengu.

    "Ding Dong!"

    Just as Li Fan frowned, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang, attracting the dissatisfied gaze of people around him.

    I didn''t know how to attend the tea party of Daye''s family.

 Chapter 1082

    Ignoring the warning like eyes, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and looked down.

    It''s a text message from a strange number.

    "The courier has signed for it. There is no courier."

    Simple ten words, but let Li Fan''s brow wrinkle more tightly, become a image of Sichuan word.

    Today''s tea party will be attended by all the people in Makino and his family. That is to say, their family is empty.

    Of course, Li Fan would not miss such a good opportunity, so he specially sent Liu Hui''s people to take them to zhenyedao and his home to search for the confidential document.

    Of course, Li Fan didn''t have much hope for this. After all, it''s a precious and confidential document. It''s unlikely that it will be so easy to find.

    But now that they have found the documents and have not met any obstacles, Li Fan''s heart sank down.

    Such an easy process is bound to be doubly dangerous.

    Li Fan raised his head and looked at the center of the meeting, his eyes narrowed slowly.

    "Today, that friend has already appeared in this tea party, Li Jun, please!"

    As the words of Toshio Kobe fell, everyone began to look around, with a strong sense of curiosity in his eyes.

    "Li Jun? Who could it be? "

    Huizi followed the crowd and looked around. Meanwhile, she searched for the person surnamed Li in her mind.

    Soon, she saw Li Fan standing beside her, suddenly sighed and walked out.

    "Mr. Muye?"

    Huizi anxiously wants to hold Li Fan. She reaches out her hand, but she just pours at him.

    She didn''t think that Li Fan, a young man, would be a friend of that man. All she knew was that being in the limelight on such an occasion would kill her.

    The crowd around also noticed Li Fan who came out suddenly and frowned at him one after another.

    "What does this man do? You''ve come up with the idea of being in the limelight? "

    The same question, appeared in the hearts of countless people, distant Koizumi Yousuke and Zhenxiang Baihui see, can''t help but frown, want to stop, but dare not.

    Even Junichiro Koizumi, who was born out of the ordinary, did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Toshio Kobe. Why should he?

    Ignorance?

    Some people who know Li Fan, such as Jiahe and Hezi, can''t help imagining that Li Fan was thrown out or even thrown into the sea to feed the fish.

    Jiahe, in particular, had a morbid smile on his face at this time, and the insults he had suffered because of his identity gap seemed to be released at this moment.

    Just because he can''t provoke Li Fan doesn''t mean that Li Fan has the right to challenge him.

    Zuomu in the crowd was completely sure of his guess, but instead of being lucky, he felt a little frightened, wiped a cold sweat from his forehead, and quietly moved to the outside of the crowd.

    At this moment, his intuition told him that something very dangerous was about to happen.

    If you don''t leave soon, you may die!

    Under all kinds of complicated thoughts, no one dares to stop Li Fan for a moment.

    And in the eyes of the whole audience, Li Fan step by step, the pace of firm walked to the body of nobuyo Shengu.

    In front of the square wooden table, after deeply looking at Gu Junxiong, his eyes returned to calm, and he sat down slowly.

    "Wow

    Between the field, the uproar suddenly light ring, countless double stare round eyes, unbelievable on Li Fan''s body.

    "He actually sat in front of Junxiong?"

    There was a sound of surprise, which suddenly rang out in the silent crowd.

    No one can accept the fact that he is a young boy. How can he sit with the respected shingu Junxiong?

    Those who want to get away with it expect that Li Fan will be cut by the sword.

    They all know the knife on the side of the table. Since the appearance of Toshio Kamiya in the eyes of the world, the knife has always been with him and never left.

    The number of masters who died by that sword has reached ten, not to mention the countless external force.

    "It''s time to do it!"

    At the moment when Li Fan sat down, Junxiong Kamiya''s hand suddenly pressed on the sword, but just for a moment, he put it down again.

    "Li Jun''s murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger."

    He spoke steadily all the time. At this moment, there was a slight fluctuation.

    Very light, light to all people did not notice the ups and downs, but Li Fan min sharp capture.

    "Yes? You must have a very strong sword skill

    Li Fan noncommittal smile.

    Just now, the action of Toshio Kamiya was just because of his murderous expression when he sat down.

    Even if it''s just a tiny flaw, it can be fatal to a master of sabre like nobuyo Kobe.In his first encounter with Li Fan, he was defeated.

    However, there was not much anxiety on his face. In addition to the light tension, he could see a trace of excitement in the deepest part of his eyes.

    "Li Jun, please!"

    After the second time, he finally picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it. Li Fan also picked up the cup which was filled by himself and did not worry about the other party''s poisoning.

    At this point, it seems that Gu Junxiong is really the one who is waiting for the people.

    For a moment, all the breathing seemed to be still.

    "How could it be?"

    Koizumi can no longer maintain the pride on his face. That seat, which should have been his father''s seat, is now a little person whom he despises. Such a change makes him unable to accept.

    On the other hand, Jiahe and Hezi, who are still excited, become dull again at this moment.

    "Is he really Junxiong''s friend? A friend who can be on an equal footing with Mr. Junxiong? "

    Such a shock, appeared in everyone''s heart, if there are people at the scene with a different mood, perhaps, only Huizi.

    This girl, who believed in her own eyes from the beginning, was the only one in the audience who didn''t feel acceptable like others.

    On the contrary, her heart is only proud, proud of Li Fan, but also proud of her choice.

    There are so many big people in the audience, but only Li fan can sit up and down with Junxiong Shengu. What a glory.

    "Compared with Li Jun, my heart is really narrow."

    See Li Fan a drink dry cup of tea, Shengu Junxiong can not help but sigh.

    If it was him, he would not dare to drink the water from the enemy.

    "Do you smoke?"

    Li Fan suddenly raised his head and looked at the worried zhenyedao and the village.

    Yesterday, when he was checking the room, he was confused by the half cigarette. According to the information, zhenyedao and he didn''t smoke, so Li Fan didn''t search the room carefully.

    But now think about it, it seems that the room can only be the real wild island and.

 Chapter 1083

    "Smoke!"

    Hesitated for a while, true wild island and nod should way.

    He knew that his perfect disguise in front of people had saved his life.

    "No wonder!"

    Li Fan nodded to himself, picked up the teapot on the table and poured another cup for himself.

    He is not thirsty, but he still drinks cup after cup. After all, the next battle may last for a long time. It is still unknown when the next cup of tea will be poured into his mouth.

    The God Valley handsome male saw Li Fan''s idea, but didn''t obstruct, just quietly accompany Li Fan together, pour from drink.

    Two people no longer speak, the crowd around, also dare not make a sound, hundreds of people in the room, so became a silent stagnant water.

    During this period, Koizumi and others are reluctant to look at Li Fan. He wants to rush up and let the boy who is not in the class in his eyes roll down. But in the end, he is stopped by the prestige of Koizumi.

    No matter how proud he was, he did not dare to be a bit presumptuous in front of him.

    For a long time, when a pot of tea reached the bottom, Li Fan put down his cup.

    "Li Jun, do you want another pot?"

    He asked softly.

    "No more."

    Li Fan swung his right hand, tapped his left hand on the table twice, and said, "you stay here with me, are you not afraid that the document has been stolen?"

    "Compared with Li Jun''s life, a document is nothing."

    The voice falls, on the face of the God Valley handsome male, can''t help but peep out proud smile.

    "All right! It seems that I underestimated my value. "

    Helplessly, Li Fan was a little speechless.

    It is clear that he should be the hunter, but how did he fall into the trap of the prey?

    However, for this seemingly not rigorous trap, Li Fan is not too nervous, just out of caution, Li Fan asked.

    "Last question, I''m curious. Are you going to leave me here on your own?"

    "Li Jun is joking. I don''t have the confidence to leave Li Jun alone. I''m afraid that no one in the world has the confidence to leave Li Jun alone. Even the king of the imperial dynasty, the mysterious sect leader, dare not say such a thing."

    As the representative figures of the world''s top powers, the king of the imperial dynasty and the leader of the hidden killing sect have always been the targets of countless people. Junxiong Shengu will use them to set off Li Fan. Naturally, he has enough knowledge of Li Fan.

    And after his plain words, he also threw a huge stone on the heart of the people under high pressure.

    "That young man, how can he be so strong?"

    One after another, the cry of surprise rang through every corner of the room.

    "Since you know you can''t stop me, take out your cards."

    Li Fan''s murderous spirit is gradually emerging. His eyes are burning at the two scars on his face, waiting for the other party''s response.

    Only Li Fan himself knows that his memory has not yet been restored, and he can''t give full play to his former strength. I''m afraid this battle is very dangerous.

    "Today, I will leave Li Jun here."

    After sipping the last sip of tea, he placed the cup heavily on the table, making a loud "Dong" sound, and the cup broke.

    WOW!

    WOW!

    All the sliding doors in the room were opened at the same time at this moment. After the door, ten warriors in full readiness came out neatly.

    "Is that your card?"

    Looking at the ten warriors in front of him, Li Fan sneered with disdain in his eyes, but at the bottom of his heart, he began to be alert.

    The breath of these ten people was so light that Li Fan didn''t find so many people hidden in the room before he saw them. He thought he was the most powerful ninja in Japan.

    At this time, after feeling the breath of these ten people, it is not difficult to find that all the ten warriors holding long swords are masters of martial arts.

    "It''s Lord Fujiwara! Hasn''t he been in seclusion for many years? Why did you come out again today? "

    "A knife flow of Sato adult came, not long ago he was still a dark list of assassins assassinated, killed each other."

    "Mr. Jintian is also here. He is the one who claims to be the closest to master Neijin in Japan."

    ����

    One by one, they were called out by the people present.

    Each of the ten people who suddenly appeared here has a great reputation in Japan. These people have almost gathered the cutting-edge power of the whole country.

    But today, they all gather here to kill Li Fan.

    With all kinds of surprised eyes, people turn their eyes to Li Fan. Until this moment, they seem to have a deep understanding of how terrible Li Fan is.

    That''s the existence that they have always respected, and that''s the man they have to devote their whole country''s strength to encircle and kill.Li Fan doesn''t know much about the ten men in front of him. For him, these men are really not in the class. Before reaching the master of Neijin, they are not enough to attract Li Fan''s attention.

    But when these ten people, together with one who is not too much weaker than him, stand in front of him, the pressure on him is absolutely huge.

    Huge to his murderous, has begun to overflow uncontrollably.

    Just a trace of murderous coverage, the nearest to him, Toshio Kamiya, could not help changing his face. He told the crowd who were still standing in a daze.

    "Everybody, leave quickly."

    Needless to say, those who have already felt the horror and murderous spirit have fled.

    For those ordinary people, the murderous spirit was deadly. Those who were not determined even were shocked. They went crazy on the spot and yelled.

    Of course, more people are still crowding towards the gate which is not spacious.

    "Son of a bitch, get out of here! Wait to die at the door

    Someone who couldn''t squeeze out stood inside the door and yelled.

    At this moment, a group of high-end people who boast of high-class society become vulgar. For their own lives, they all make great efforts to squeeze out the door.

    In the chaos of the venue, only Huizi''s eyes firmly stood in the same place, looking at Li Fan''s direction, clenched fists, no sign of moving.

    And surprisingly, Li Fan''s murderous spirit did not have any influence on her.

    Looking at the atmosphere gradually grim field, of course, she will feel afraid, but more, it is the heart that wants to accompany Li Fan to stick together.

    "Li Jun, if you are fighting, you will not hurt the innocent. Please take back the murderous spirit."

    Seeing that there were three people in a row who could not bear Li Fan''s murderous spirit and turned into a state of madness, Junxiong Shengu could not help but frown and said the accepted rules of martial arts.

 Chapter 1084

    Today, these people attending the tea party are representatives of the upper class of the whole metropolitan area. If they all die in the meeting place, even he will not be able to shoulder the responsibility.

    Li Fan''s cold eyes swept Gu Junxiong''s eyes, ignoring each other''s worries. Instead, he put on a warm smile and turned to look at Huizi.

    "I''m sorry!"

    In Li Fan''s opinion, it''s a matter of taking advantage of Huizi.

    He approached zhenyedao and Huizi through Huizi. Huizi also met his vanity with the help of him.

    But when Huizi stood so firmly in the same place and didn''t want to leave, Li Fan began to feel guilty.

    Huizi did not speak, but shook his head firmly.

    "There''s going to be a big war here, and the scope may be relatively large. Why don''t you go first?"

    Li Fan asked tentatively, and when Fang Zheng was ready to shake his head and refuse, Li Fan added: "you may distract me if you are here."

    Now, Huizi, who still wants to insist, is stunned.

    "I..."

    Hesitated for a while, thought that Li Fan might die because of his persistence, Huizi finally gave up.

    "I''m waiting for muyejun outside. You must come out alive."

    He clenched his little fist, Huizi turned and ran out.

    Behind him, with Li Fan at the same time looking at Huizi''s back, there is also the twinkling of the eyes of Shinzo Kamiya.

    After Huizi stepped out of the room, there were only 12 people left in the whole meeting hall.

    Li Fan, Junxiong Shengu, and the ten masters.

    The atmosphere became solemn in vain at this moment. The ten warriors pressed their hands on the back of their swords almost at the same time.

    They watched the men in the field nervously, controlled all the Qi in their body, and tried their best to resist the murderous Qi everywhere in the air.

    It''s hard to describe the feeling of this murderous spirit. It''s obvious that all the people present are a group of people with blood on their hands, but when they face this murderous spirit, they can still feel the fear from the bottom of their hearts.

    For those who are not determined, the palms of their hands have begun to exude fine sweat.

    Just as Li Fan''s murderous spirit was about to envelop the whole audience, a sharp sword spirit suddenly spread from the body of Toshio Shengu.

    Compared with Li Fan''s fearsome killing spirit, the sword spirit of Shengu Junxiong makes people feel palpitating.

    The fierce sword Qi that seemed to cut on the skin gave people a palpitation that could be divided into pieces by countless sword Qi at any time.

    Under these two kinds of atmosphere, the ten warriors felt that moving a finger would be under great pressure.

    "Is this the strength of master Neijin?"

    Wearing black Samurai armor, Kanda''s face was dignified.

    The reason why he is called the closest person to master Neijin in Japan is that he has already touched the threshold of Neijin and can gather a little bit of Neijin in his body.

    But there is no clue about how to cover the whole audience like Li Fan and Kobe.

    However, after seeing the aura of Li Fan and Shengu Junxiong at this time, Jintian Yi seems to have a trace of enlightenment in his heart.

    He can feel his shackles. He needs a fight to open them. Li Fan, who is in front of him, is undoubtedly the best choice.

    "Miso!"

    The sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard suddenly rang out. With a big drink, Jin Tian poured his whole body''s Qi into the sword in his hand, as if it could split the heaven and the earth, and chopped directly at the top of Li Fan''s head.

    The rest of the people looked at the gold field such a fierce knife, have bright eyes.

    "Jintianyi''s strength has improved again."

    Sato''s face is dignified. He can feel the sharpness of Jintian''s sword. Even the air filled Sabre spirit of nobuyo Kamiya doesn''t seem to match the power of this sword.

    However, in the next second, when the fierce knife finally came near Li Fan, something even more shocking happened.

    The sharp knife stopped beside Li Fan''s cheek, but it was only two slender fingers that clamped the blade.

    "Drink!"

    The voice of gold farmland one sent out twisted voice, the green tendon on forehead, delicate finish now, he summoned up the whole body strength, want to let this knife again into cent.

    This knife can cut Li Fan''s head in a fraction.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, the knife stopped steadily in his hands, and there was no further inch.

    Jintian wanted to struggle, but in the next second, there was a "Zheng" sound in his ear.

    The sword, which killed countless enemies, was broken at the sound.

    "How can it be!"

    Ten pairs of incredible eyes were put on Li Fan''s fingers which broke the blade.

    That''s jintianyi, who is known as the closest master of Neijin in Japan. He tried his best to make a knife. Not only did he not get the expected result, but also he was broken with two fingers?"Be careful!"

    Jintian one is still stunned, the roar of nobuyo Kobe suddenly rang up.

    Back to God, jintianyi only saw a cold light suddenly appeared, that half of the blade was broken by Li Fan, had separated from Li Fan''s hand, straight into his heart.

    Pain, never had colic, instant swept the whole body of gold field one.

    "In battle, there''s no time to shock you."

    At the last moment when his consciousness gradually became hazy, the first and last advice Li Fan taught him sounded.

    Under the inner strength of Mingzhen Japan, the first man, jintianyi, died under Li Fan''s hand in just one round.

    "Asshole."

    Such a change, let the crowd began to anger, one by one all pulled out their saber, toward Li Fan rushed over.

    In this situation, Li Fan did not go to see the remaining nine warriors for the first time. Instead, he looked at him with solemn eyes.

    For Li Fan, the biggest enemy in this battle is undoubtedly Toshio Shengu, who has been famous for many years and has strong strength.

    Only this white haired old man can do harm to him.

    However, after Li Fan waited for a while, he found that he just looked at him calmly, and had no intention to do it.

    In less than a second, Li Fan understood each other''s intention.

    "You want to kill me with nine of them, and finally enjoy the honor of killing me?"

    Kotani chuckled, noncommittal, as if to just died of a gold field, and no regrets.

    When he decided to kill Li Fan, he knew that today was destined to be a day full of blood.

    Death is inevitable.

    Li Fan''s eyes twinkled. Although the result is better than facing the ten people together, the situation is still grim.

    But just a moment later, Li Fan''s eyes became firm again.

    He is Li Fan. Even if he has lost his memory and previous fighting experience, he is still Li Fan, a strong man in the realm of Tao.

    He has no fear.

 Chapter 1085

    "Hoo

    Li Fan took a deep breath, grasped the half cutting edge in Jintian''s hand, and stood up slowly.

    Strong to the extreme murderous, at this moment spread.

    "Dang!"

    Li Fan raised his right hand lightly to block Sato''s chop. Before he could launch an attack, he quickly withdrew his right hand and dodged Fujiwara''s knife. Then he raised his foot and kicked Sato''s abdomen to block another man''s attack.

    The next six attacks were also taken over by Li Fan in various ways.

    In just three seconds, Li Fan finished the first round with nine people. There were three gaps in Li Fan''s broken blade.

    This is the result of a collision with three Daoist masters.

    After a short contact, the nine people formed a circle and surrounded Li Fan in the middle, each with a dignified expression.

    Under the attack of this argument, the positions of the nine of them all moved to varying degrees, but Li Fan, on the other hand, still stood in the same place, did not move a cent, even in addition to the first kick of Sato, Li Fan did not move his legs.

    Such a huge strength gap, let nine people all deeply understand, why can Li Fan in gold field a knife, instantly killed each other.

    Among them, there is certainly the shock effect of Jintian''s effort after being blocked, but more of it depends on Li Fan''s own strength.

    If they were in Li Fan''s position, they would not be confident that they would be able to block the fierce knife, let alone use only two fingers.

    In particular, Sato, who has just been kicked, seems to be OK on the surface, but only he knows that Li Fan''s kick has already kicked him three ribs. Now he continues to fight, but it''s just a strong support.

    Look at Li Fan again, his hand holding the knife is still very stable, looking at the eyes of the nine people, always calm.

    But the killing intention full of air hides a faint agitation.

    No one will be easy to face the siege of the nine martial arts masters, especially when surrounded by a powerful master nearby.

    Li Fan doesn''t believe that Junxiong Shengu will really wait until he has solved the nine people. As long as he shows even one flaw, the long sword Qiushui that has been leaning on the table will come out of its sheath.

    When Junxiong Shengu came to besiege Li Fan with ten martial masters, he showed enough determination for convenience.

    I''m determined to kill him.

    A moment later, a warrior standing on the back of Li Fan seemed to see Li Fan''s flaws. After a glimmer of light in his eyes, he rushed up with his own sword.

    Pull a hair and move the whole body.

    After his action, the remaining eight people, also speechless, rushed up again.

    Li Fan''s eyes calmly looked at several people in front of him, as if he didn''t feel the samurai who had raised his sword behind him.

    Several people in front of Li Fan also pay attention to his companions who are about to succeed. A trace of joy flashed in their hearts, but they continued to besiege Li Fan without moving their faces.

    Li Fan poses a great threat to them. It''s better to solve the problem earlier. Otherwise

    They seem to have imagined the scene of corpses all over the venue.

    Of all the people, only Toshio Kamiya felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.

    Finally, when the samurai behind him bullied Li Fan, and the cold sword was already raised high, people''s intuition shrouded in the murderous spirit of the whole scene, suddenly disappeared, and the pressure of the whole body suddenly decreased, and they all lost their sense of propriety.

    On the other hand, the face of the swordsman suddenly became distorted. The cold face was almost covered with cold sweat in an instant, and the air around him was distorted by the naked eye at this moment.

    "You can compress the air field."

    The God Valley is handsome male extremely disheartened of call up.

    Li Fan doesn''t have time to respond to the shock of Toshio Kobe. The people around him won''t give him too much time.

    At the moment when everyone was stunned, Li Fan stabbed the warrior behind him with a knife.

    Seeing a cutting blade reaching to his chest, the warrior wanted to struggle and escape. However, he found that no matter what he did, he was more than three times slower than usual, and every action took a lot of energy.

    Until the cutting edge pierced his chest, the warrior just leaned back.

    "Hiss!"

    The sound of the sharp blade penetrating the flesh and blood awakened the people in shock.

    "Drink!"

    Under the roar, the eight attacked Li Fan with their own swordsmanship almost at the same time.

    They need to attack to ease their fear.

    Eight long swords of different styles approached Li Fan''s whole body in an instant, and the group''s murderous spirit, which was compressed to the extreme, also overflowed again, enveloping the whole audience. The eight people immediately felt great pressure, and their movements were stagnant.

    Looking at the eight handles that seemed to seal all his retreating blades, Li Fan''s mind began to turn.Of course, with the help of his aura and his extraordinary reaction, he can avoid these eight knives, but if he does that, he is bound to show small flaws.

    He didn''t dare to block up whether Junxiong Shengu could find his own flaws, so Li Fan chose to use his body to pick up two cunning knives.

    "Hiss!"

    "Hiss!"

    One after another, the sound of two sharp blades penetrating sounded, and the two long knives flashing silver light were instantly stained with a layer of scarlet blood.

    After reaching the realm of Tao, Li Fan''s body has long been invulnerable.

    However, these swords are all covered with their own Qi, and the destructive power they contain is not comparable to ordinary swords.

    It seems that I didn''t expect that my knife could stab Li Fan. Both of them were surprised.

    Taking advantage of each other''s stupefied kungfu, Li Fan, with a calm expression, hit them directly on their temples and chest with one punch and one foot.

    Under the heavy blow, the two people, who had not had time to show their joy, lay on the ground, dead and injured.

    The other six were covered with fear.

    This battle, from the beginning to now, is only a minute.

    But just in this short one minute, ten of them besieged Li Fan in exchange for two wounds on his body. As a result, three of them were injured and one of them obviously lost his fighting ability.

    Such a result was unexpected by all personnel.

    Who are they? They are ten masters of martial arts.

    Each of the ten Samurai on the scene went out to be worshipped by one side.

    No one is a nobody.

    However, it is these old strong men who have been immersed in martial arts for decades who are still in the hands of a young man under siege.

 Chapter 1086

    "Li Jun, I finally understand why the emperor aimed at you and wanted to get rid of you."

    All of a sudden, the silent Toshio Kobe opened his mouth. He said in a deep voice, "you''ve grown up too fast."

    "If you are allowed to continue to develop, I''m afraid that one day in the future, you can really break through the divine realm and win the whole world."

    "The divine realm?"

    Hearing this long lost word, Li Fan''s calm eyes finally lit up.

    "Toshio Shengu, I''ve read your information. Don''t I say that you have a treasure in your hand, which hides the secret of the divine realm? What''s the matter? I don''t understand? "

    In such a tense environment, Li Fan suddenly chatted, as if the two bleeding wounds on his body were not his at all.

    This state of mind, is to let the Shengu Junxiong slightly sideways.

    He shook his head lightly, and said frankly, "I didn''t understand."

    His words were calm, and Li Fan was not surprised.

    If it was true that Junxiong Shengu had stepped into the divine realm, he would have stopped eating now.

    "Shall I help you understand?"

    Li Fan said jokingly.

    "Don''t bother Li Jun, Li Jun should think more about how to get through the present difficulties."

    The look in the eyes of the God Valley handsome male is penetrating cold meaning: "you but already injured."

    A simple sentence seems to wake up the six people who hesitated.

    Sato looked at Li Fan''s two wounds, which were still bleeding. His fear seemed to have been vented for a long time. He said in his heart, "he''s just a person. He''s not in the divine realm. He''s all mortals. As long as we join hands, we can take him."

    Looking at six pairs of more and more bright eyes, Li Fan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    He also wanted to stimulate the retreat of several people to the greatest extent through the deterrence of killing three people in a row, but this sentence directly broke his calculation.

    "Ah

    Six people, after looking at each other, a neat cry came out, and then they fought with Li Fan again.

    The destructive power of six martial arts masters and one Neijin master is absolutely enormous.

    Their every knife, Li Fan''s every fist and foot, will cause huge damage in the venue.

    Outside, a group of people from the upper class in the Japanese capital district were all trembling with fear. Looking at the meeting hall where a cloud of dust burst out from time to time, there was a continuous roar in their ears.

    Zuomu stood in the middle of the crowd, looking at the crumbling venue, his fists were clenched.

    For the first time, he found that his proud military identity seemed like a joke.

    In front of Li Fan, his strength is just the frolic of a three-year-old.

    On the other hand, Koizumi''s eyes to the venue are no longer full of haze as before, but only strong shock.

    In his capacity and position, there are not a lot of martial arts people in his daily life. Even the martial arts masters, he has seen them, but he has never seen them attack.

    So in his heart, he always simply thought that the martial arts master was just the kind of guy with more powerful fists.

    Until today, after seeing Li Fan fight with the top ten masters, Koizumi finally realizes how ridiculous his idea is.

    There are a lot of people here with the same mind as him.

    Most of the upper class people who are used to treating themselves with dignity are the first to see such a big battle. They all stand in the same place with strong curiosity and watch the destroyed venue from a distance.

    There are even people constantly complaining about how the venue has not been crossed, so that they can see the fighting process more clearly!

    There was only one 18-year-old girl standing in the corner praying for Li Fan.

    She doesn''t care whether the battle is wonderful or not, or whether it will affect her.

    She just clenched her fist tightly and watched the direction of the meeting nervously.

    Keiko had never been so scared.

    She worried that Li Fan would die in this battle. She didn''t want to lose the second person who brought her warmth in her short life besides her mother.

    In the outer part of the crowd, a middle-aged man in black was frowning and watching the booming conference hall.

    His face was cold and resolute, and his eyes seemed to read the vicissitudes of life, with a sense of fear.

    After a while, he suddenly took out his cell phone and dialed a number.

    "Miss meijiazi, Mr. Li is trapped, and Toshio Kamiya does it."

    At the other end of the line, meijiazi, sitting at her desk, pondered for a while and then said, "stand by. If it''s possible, take Mr. Li away at any time. If you can''t do something, just give up."

    Meijiazi''s voice was calm, as if the man under siege was just a passer-by."Yes

    After a brief reply, you hung up the phone and continued to pay attention to the movement in the meeting hall with awe.

    Meijiazi, however, did not put down her cell phone after she hung up the phone. Instead, she dialed a secret phone.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the venue, which covers an area of more than 300 square meters, collapsed.

    "A whole house, just collapsed?"

    "It''s terrible, isn''t it?"

    "This is Is it the power of the martial arts master? "

    "Goo! We live with such a terrible crowd all the time. I began to doubt how I lived to such a big age. "

    ����

    Shocked people, issued a variety of exclamations.

    People who grew up in peaceful times can hardly accept the shock brought by this scene.

    It is clear that ordinary people like them can produce such a huge destructive force when they do everything.

    Although they have been more or less in contact with martial arts before, there are not many people who really see martial arts masters and above.

    As for master Neijin, he is unheard of.

    The only one I know is Toshio Kamiya, who has never been in Japan.

    As a result, people did not know the strength of master Wudao or even master Neijin.

    And Li Fan''s fight with the people taught them a lesson.

    Let them vaguely understand the reason why the master of martial arts is detached.

    The collapse of the venue raised dust all over the sky. Under the flying sawdust, there were ten unknown people hiding. Perhaps, six of them could never wake up again.

    And above the ruins, there are two alternating red and white figures standing.

    They seem to be surrounded by an invisible light curtain, separated from the flying sawdust, independent of the whole ruins.

    The only difference is the color of the two light screens and the feeling they bring to people.

 Chapter 1087

    On the right is a layer of dazzling white light, just look at it, people will stab the eyes hurt, directly shed tears.

    On the left is a startling scarlet color. Although it is not as dazzling as the white light on the right, it makes people feel a sense of fear that they have never felt before.

    On a sunny day, it''s just like falling into an ice cellar.

    Only a few people with moderate strength can withstand the pressure of the two light screens and barely see the situation inside.

    In that white light, of course, is the white hair and beard of Nobuo Kamiya.

    Another red light is Li Fan who has just finished solving ten warriors.

    "He''s hurt."

    At the end of the crowd, you Fang clearly saw Li Fan''s blood, and frowned slightly.

    With Li Fan''s strength, even in the face of ten martial arts masters, they should not be so seriously injured.

    Just to avoid showing flaws, let the side of the covetous Shengu Junxiong seize the opportunity, Li Fan has been very careful in the fight.

    During this period, he even used his body to block the other party''s three attacks, so as to avoid giving him the chance to catch him. At the same time, he also suffered such a heavy injury.

    "Alas "Li Jun, you are really strong. I feel ashamed of myself," he sighed

    The battle between Li Fan and the ten warriors he called, all of which are in the eyes of Toshio Kamiya.

    In Li Fan''s position, it is impossible for him to cut six people in a row and beat four others seriously without showing his flaws.

    What he admired most was Li Fan''s choice that he would rather get hurt than show his flaws three times.

    Outside the crowd, many people who stopped to watch the war heard this sentence.

    For a moment, many people showed an incredible look.

    He is a man standing at the top of the Japanese martial arts circle. He is the symbol of their whole Japanese martial arts.

    This kind of person standing at the top of the mountain, actually laments to a young boy?

    "Tick

    A drop of blood, along Li Fan''s fingertips, slowly fell to the ground.

    A pool of blood has gathered in a hollow under the feet.

    There was not only blood dripping from Li Fan''s fingertips, but also blood sliding from the broken blade.

    "I can be merciful and leave on my own, regardless of your offense today." Li Fan showed a smile.

    Under the cover of the bloody light curtain, Li Fan''s smile seems a bit ferocious.

    Smell speech, Shengu Junxiong is slowly shook his head.

    "If Li Jun was in his heyday, maybe I would be grateful for that, but now..."

    He was silent for a while. When he looked up at Li Fan again, his eyes were cold: "I have at least 60% confidence that I can kill you."

    "Is it?"

    Li Fan smiles and does not comment.

    After solving the ten martial arts masters, he still has combat effectiveness, but the three injuries he suffered are also true.

    Now he only has 60% of his strength in his heyday at most. In such a state, he is conservative to the warlord Valley Junxiong.

    "He looks like a ghost. Junxiong is only 60% sure."

    Outside many people feel the eyelid beat, as well as the inner uneasiness.

    After sacrificing ten martial arts masters and injuring Li fan so badly, Junxiong Shengu is not sure to kill him.

    If this kind of existence really makes him walk out of here alive, these people can''t imagine what kind of disaster he will bring to the Japanese metropolitan area.

    "Lord Junxiong, please kill him."

    In the crowd, suddenly a loud male voice called out.

    It was a fat man of the same age as Li Fan, weighing more than 250 Jin. At a glance, it looked like a meat mountain.

    His name is Hongzhi Sato, Sato''s only son. Seeing his father''s life and death under the ruins unknown, he can''t help but want revenge.

    With a person''s leadership, those who had relations with the ten warriors in the arena immediately began to clamor.

    For these noisy voices, Li Fan just glanced at them with slanting eyes. Under the strong murderous atmosphere, all of a sudden, the audience was silent.

    "Miso!"

    Almost at the moment when Li Fan''s eyes swept towards the crowd, the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath rang slightly, followed by the indifferent voice of Toshio Shengu: "Li Jun, you finally show your flaws."

    Kobayashi seizes Li Fan''s only flaw.

    Although he thinks that Li Fan''s flaw is too light, after all, Li Fan didn''t show his flaw before he was injured, but he doesn''t want to give up the long-awaited opportunity easily.

    He wants to increase his winning edge.

    He chose to do it.

    Master Neijin''s speed is very fast, which is a fact known to all martial arts. However, no one knows exactly how fast he can achieve.And the hand of the God Valley handsome male, immediately gave the martial person on the scene to give an answer.

    It''s a terrifying existence comparable to the speed of sound.

    In my ear, the voice of Toshio Kamiya has not yet fallen, but the white light curtain in the field has come into contact with the bloody light curtain.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, they only saw a light curtain flash in the field, and then, the words of nobuyo Kamiya were interwoven with an earth shaking sound.

    "Boom!"

    Huge boom sound, suddenly appeared in the two groups of light curtain.

    Like a deep buried bomb, it suddenly blew up on the ruins, raising dust all over the sky and covering up the human figures.

    Under the hazy dust, the sudden explosion of shinigami Junxiong, and Li Fan have long been bumped together, just two people''s posture, at this time is a bit strange.

    Originally in the offensive side of the Shengu Junxiong, but the body back 90 degrees state, should be passive defense of Li Fan, but holding a broken blade, straight forward.

    And the autumn water, which has been with him for many years, is now in the middle of the broken blade and his body, blocking the constant pressure of the broken blade.

    The facial expression of Shengu Junxiong is a little ugly. When he discovers Li Fan''s flaw, he immediately chooses to attack.

    Although he thinks that Li Fan is too light, he really can''t think of any cards that can make him turn over in this situation.

    However, the intuition in his heart still made him have reservation. It was this reservation that made him avoid Li Fan''s sword of giving up defense completely.

    It''s a fight for life.

    "You are a real life sparer."

    Li Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, holding the handle of the hands, because of excessive force, has revealed the green veins.

    Regardless of Li Fan''s taunt, he just tries his best to resist Li Fan''s cutting edge, while calmly observing Li Fan''s actions.

 Chapter 1088

    The current situation may be a dying situation for Li Fan, but it is not for him. As long as he can overcome the disadvantage at this time, and then slowly kill Li Fan, he can retreat completely.

    Although the heart of Li Fan hate a lot, but to let him take life to change, it is obviously not willing to.

    Blade, bit by bit to approach the face of Toshio Kobe.

    Seeing the blade shining with cold light, which was less than centimeter away from his face, Shinzo Kamiya was shocked. Then he gave up his legs and fell down. At the same time, he kicked Li Fan''s waist.

    Li Fan, bent on breaking the blade in his hand, didn''t expect the leg suddenly swept by Hideki Junxiong.

    Under the heavy blow, Li Fan''s body, like a shell shot quickly, crashed into the next street.

    Standing outside to watch the battle, the crowd suddenly saw a figure flying out of the dust. They turned their heads and looked at the wall on the street.

    When they saw the figure clearly, it was Li Fan who had been kicked away, all kinds of different looks appeared in their eyes.

    There are surprise, joy and excitement. Most of them are joyful thoughts. The only two worried eyes are from Huizi, the most peripheral tourist of the crowd.

    The hard wall made of cement and stone bricks, in Li Fan''s body, the moment it touches, cracks appear.

    When the cracks spread to the edge of the wall, the whole wall was like a piece of broken glass, smashed and crushed Li Fan.

    In the distance, you Fang looks at the scene in front of him and frowns subconsciously.

    In this way, Li Fan seems to have lost.

    "Hum!"

    Feel the arms of the mobile phone, suddenly a slight vibration, you Fang did not look at it, then directly pressed the answer button.

    It seems that meijiazi is the only one who can call at such a time.

    "How''s it going?"

    On the phone, meijiazi''s cold voice came.

    "Not so good. Mr. Li has been suppressed. In two hours at most, the outcome will be revealed. What does it say?"

    On the phone, after hearing you Fang''s inquiry, meijiazi was silent for a while, as if thinking about how to answer this question.

    But after a while, there was a deep breath on the phone, and then meijiazi appeared in Youfang''s ear with a decisive tone.

    "Save people at all costs."

    After a simple sentence, you Fang''s unchanging face finally appeared a wave.

    In fact, when meijiazi heard this sentence, she also showed the same expression as Youfang.

    "I see."

    Surprised, just maintained for three seconds, put away the mood in the heart, you Fang once again looked at Li Fan''s eyes, has brought a deep curiosity, has a strong worry.

    "Get up! Li Jun, you shouldn''t lie down for so long. "

    On the ruins, with autumn water in his hand, he slowly approached Li Fan, staring at the pile of gravel without blinking, as if waiting for the people inside to break the ground.

    "Didn''t you die like that?"

    The crowd watching the battle sent out bursts of astonishment.

    But they saw with their own eyes that Li Fan was kicked off and even knocked down a wall. After this high-intensity injury, could he stand up?

    After a long time, a few stones suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.

    "I want to have a rest. You can see through it."

    It''s still the faint smile, but the two rows of teeth exposed this time, but with scarlet blood.

    The foot of the God Valley Jun Xiong, let him really suffer for a while, originally heavy body, now is more tired.

    "Come on! Don''t let the world look down on you. "

    Hideki Junxiong solemnly held the handle of the knife, a ready look.

    "Old man, what''s the advantage of killing me! No one gives you money and you have to get hurt. How about shaking hands and making peace? "

    "Don''t you wonder how to compress your aura, old man? Why don''t we sit down for a while and I''ll teach you. "

    ����

    Li Fan has a nagging without a word, trying to say some topics of interest to Nobuyasu, to divert the other party''s attention.

    His condition is too bad, can strive for a second rest, for him, is also valuable.

    But at the moment, he doesn''t have any idea of chatting. After listening to Li Fan''s words, he penetrates Li Fan''s mind, and then in the same place, suddenly waves the autumn water in his hand.

    His movements are fast and to the extreme. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, they don''t notice when he raises his hand and when he lands.But a huge Dao Qi suddenly appeared in the air, which made people see it very clearly.

    "My God! Condense gas into a knife. "

    Little fat Sato Hongzhi issued a voice of surprise.

    He had heard his father say before that the highest level of a swordsman is to condense Qi into a knife and use the blade in his hand to emit invisible Qi, which his father never had.

    But at this time appeared in the hands of Toshio Kamiya, people feel taken for granted.

    He is the best in Japan!

    The invisible Dao Qi is approaching Li Fan at a very fast speed. When he is tens of meters away from Dao Qi, Li fan can feel the sense of splitting from his face.

    Such a powerful knife finally made Li Fan''s brow wrinkle tightly.

    It can be seen that Junxiong Shengu has no patience to spend any more time with Li Fan. After all, the more powerful the move is, the greater the consumption of his internal strength will be. At the same time, the load on his body will be several times as usual.

    "Hoo

    At the moment when Dao Qi was approaching, Li Fan took a deep breath and threw away the broken blade in his hand.

    In the face of such fierce Qi, the broken blade will break into pieces as soon as it touches.

    With all kinds of thoughts, the crowd saw that under the huge invisible Dao Qi, the ground where Li Fan stood sank in vain. The bloody light curtain condensed into a huge shield in front of Li Fan and collided with the Dao Qi.

    Red and white light, with fear and sharp breath, constantly overflowing.

    Li Fan''s ground has gradually become lower from the previous sinking point. The ground poured with asphalt is like a sponge, constantly being squeezed.

    Within a second, the ground would sink for a minute. Only half a minute later, a spherical swimming pool with him as the center was formed under Li Fan''s feet.

    The invisible Dao Qi and the bloody light shield gradually dissipated under the long confrontation.

 Chapter 1089

    Li Fan, who blocked the attack, immediately sat on the ground and gasped.

    "Li Jun, how much strength do you have left?"

    Shengu Junxiong coldly watched Li Fan, did not care that Li Fan took advantage of this period of time to rest.

    The biggest reason for the qualitative change of master Neijin''s strength is the ubiquitous Qi in his body. If the Qi in his body is exhausted in the battle, there won''t be much difference between master Neijin and master Neijin.

    At present, Li Fan''s Qi has been consumed in successive battles.

    Waiting for him, it seems that there is only Toshio Kobe''s trial.

    As he said this, he approached Li Fan slowly. The autumn water in his hand was cold and sharp. It seemed to announce the end of Li Fan.

    Looking at the approaching enemy, Li Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The Qi in his body is less than one tenth. It seems that if he continues to fight with Toshio Kamiya, he will die. But if he doesn''t fight, the outcome will not change.

    Toshio Kamiya has long been determined to kill him.

    "Do you want to fight again?"

    it seems that he saw the unyielding in Li Fan''s eyes and asked in surprise.

    Smell speech, Li Fan just slowly stood up, carried up only one tenth of the gas, made a silent answer.

    "Sure enough, you are the youngest master of Neijin. Li Jun, you are a worthy opponent."

    Li Fan''s reaction made him praise it from the bottom of his heart and set up the highest etiquette in Japan.

    It was his respect for the biggest enemy he had ever met in his life, and for the two scars on his face.

    After the ceremony, when he got up again, the two figures suddenly intertwined.

    "They move so fast that I can''t see where the people are."

    He Zi''s exclamation aroused Jiahe''s sympathy.

    Just in this exclamation, Jiahe is more unwilling.

    At the same age, why can Li Fan sit up and down with Junxiong Shengu, who is in charge of Niuer in Japan, while he can only stop in the crowd?

    Such a gap makes him very unhappy.

    But at the thought that Li Fan was about to die under the sword of shunxiong Shengu, he laughed excitedly.

    When they fight again, the speed of their figure is the inner strength of the fighters on the scene. Their eyes can''t keep up with their movements, let alone those ordinary people.

    In their eyes, Li Fan and Shengu Junxiong are two lights, interwoven and separated.

    After each interweaving, there will be a huge pit or a collapsed building in the field. In a short time, within a mile, it will soon become a piece of ruins, and the ground will become as uneven as the surface of the moon.

    The only place that is still in good condition is that Li Fan and Shengu Junxiong have the crowd that they deliberately avoid.

    For a long time, when the two figures separated again, the ending seemed to have appeared.

    On the rubble of the broken wall, Li Fan lay quietly, his eyes closed, and his whole body was almost covered with scarlet blood. If it wasn''t for his surging chest, people would almost think that he had been killed.

    On the other hand, although there are many decorations on his body, and even two front teeth have been knocked out, at least he can still stand on the sword. Compared with Li Fan, who can''t stand on the ground, he has a lot on the wall.

    Of course, Toshio Kamiya is also breathing heavily. In his eyes, he is no longer as calm as before, but with a strong fear.

    He found that he underestimated the strength of Li Fan, even in the case of serious injury, lack of gas, Li fan can still burst out a huge combat effectiveness.

    And in terms of combat experience, Li Fan is much better than the old man who has lived for nearly a hundred years.

    Several times, because of the difference in combat experience, he almost fell into the hands of Li Fan.

    "You have to get rid of him."

    At this time, there was only one voice left in his heart.

    He did not dare to imagine that if Li Fan was allowed to go back alive today, the other party would rise at a terrifying speed in the future, and he would be hit hard.

    Even as he said before, even the divine realm, perhaps for Li Fan, is just an inevitable landscape.

    With this in mind, he stopped talking nonsense and walked slowly towards Li Fan with a knife.

    This move, immediately pulled all people''s hearts.

    In the distance, Huizi''s heart has been raised. She wants to rush over and stop him, but she is held by a powerful hand.

    "Huizi, what do you want to dare?"

    True wild island and complexion coldly looking at own daughter.

    "I''m going to save him."

    Huizi said persistently.

    "He is already the enemy of the real wild family. If you save him, you want me to be honest."

    From the moment he informs Junxiong Shengu of Li Fan''s whereabouts, and designs with the other party to let Li Fan fall into the trap, he is doomed to die with Li Fan.In this case, how can he allow his daughter to save his enemies.

    Of course, he doesn''t think Huizi has the ability to save people from Kobayashi''s hands, but he is also afraid of offending him.

    On the other side, you Fang, dressed in black and quietly in the corner, finally set out.

    He followed the crowd and moved slowly to the front of the crowd.

    He remembered the words from meijiazi that he would save people at all costs.

    Even a word is enough for him to protect the man he never met.

    Even if he might have given his life for it.

    "Li Jun, do you have anything else to say?"

    When he reached Li Fan, he finally asked.

    He wanted to hear how such a strong man would feel before he died.

    "Dying words? It seems that this is not the time to say that! "

    Li Fan picked the eyebrow, the smile does not reduce, that appearance, the slightest can not see is a dying person should have the expression.

    Seeing this, Toshio Kamiya frowned. Just as he was about to take the knife off, there was a slight noise at his feet, which attracted his attention.

    "This is..."

    Li Fan''s more and more brilliant smile made him feel extremely uneasy. He slowly looked down at the foot of his eyes. A drop of sweat oozed from his forehead.

    "Dynamite, for you."

    Li Fan finished his unspoken words.

    This is the first time that he was buried under the rubble. He had already hidden the explosives in order to surprise him.

    Li Fan''s own memory has not recovered, and his strength is not at the peak. He is not stupid enough to fight with others and give up his life in vain.

    "It''s a shame that master tangneijin should use hot weapons!"

    In the second before the explosion of explosives, Li Fan''s ear, came the angry roar of Hideki.

 Chapter 1090

    He didn''t expect that Li Fan would plot with a hot weapon when two Neijin masters fight each other.

    In his opinion, it is an act of conspiracy for two Neijin masters to fight each other and use hot weapons. At this moment, he completely forgot the fact that he joined hands with ten martial arts masters to encircle and kill Li Fan.

    The huge explosion made the crowd on the scene temporarily deaf. They were stunned and looked at the smoking place. They couldn''t figure out what the play was.

    A good picture of the great Xia''s martial arts competition has become a hot weapon battlefield?

    "Get the fire extinguisher and call an ambulance."

    There are also quick reaction, the first time did not care to see how the situation, but took out the mobile phone to dial the hospital.

    Both of them are seriously injured. Under such a close explosion, the possibility of survival seems extremely low. They don''t care about Li Fan''s life or death, but they care about the safety of Toshio Kamiya.

    That''s the backbone of Japan''s martial arts and Taoism. If Toshio Kamiya died, Japan would be in a state of no leader and no one to shock the scene.

    Soon, a gust of wind, the black smoke, gradually dispersed by the wind, noisy crowd, also began to calm down.

    Under the intense gaze of the crowd, an old man, who was as black as a tan and stopped at the same place, gradually appeared.

    "Lord Junxiong, this Is there something wrong? "

    Someone worried to say a sentence, attracted others angry gaze.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can something happen to Junxiong?"

    Having said that, these people have no bottom in their hearts.

    Just now, the place where jiaojunxiong exploded was the place where they could not see clearly.

    When people were wondering about it, the figure suddenly shook gently. As the black dust fell off, a strong cough also sounded.

    ����

    In the afterglow of the setting sun, a shadow is shuttling in the dark alley. On his back, a blood man with hazy consciousness is on his back.

    "You are You Fang

    Li Fan''s weak voice rang out. He wanted to open his eyes to see the man in black, but he found that the scene in front of him was very vague.

    "Well!"

    Hum, then a voice came out from the tip of his nose.

    "Thank you

    Just now, at the last second of the explosion, Li Fan, who had not expected much, unexpectedly saw a shadow flash by. Then, he was carried away.

    No doubt, you Fang saved his life.

    Youfang takes Li Fan and shuttles silently in the alley. Li Fan doesn''t ask the other party where to go, and has no strength to say more. He just lets the other party run around with him.

    Along the way, you didn''t take a car, didn''t go to the main street, and even avoided all the cameras.

    This is undoubtedly wise. After all, Li Fan has just escaped from the bureau where he was seriously injured. Li Fan, who has aroused great vigilance from him, has no doubt that the other party will issue a search order for him at the first time.

    At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Japan to find a hiding place for Li Fan.

    In this way, after running for an hour, you Fang stopped in front of a dilapidated cottage.

    "There are professional doctors in it. You need to deal with the injury first, and then make plans."

    After putting Li Fan down, you Fang finally gave an explanation.

    Li Fan, who is already in a coma, did not refuse you Fang''s proposal.

    Now that the other party has saved him, he must not have the intention to do harm again.

    "Dong! Dong

    The long and short sound of the door was knocked by the tourists, and then Li Fan heard an old and sharp voice inside.

    "Who?"

    "Me

    After a very brief question and answer, the door was opened. Li Fan vaguely saw a little old woman who was less than 1.5 meters tall appeared behind the door, and then her consciousness was completely blurred.

    "This guy has an internal injury. Who did he offend? How could master tangneijin be injured like this? "

    "My friend!"

    "All right! Since you don''t say it, I don''t want to ask, but you have to get rid of him quickly. I don''t want to kill myself. "

    I don''t know how long later, Li Fan''s consciousness gradually awakened, ear, came a short conversation.

    "Wake up so soon? Master Neijin''s resilience is really strong. "

    Seeing Li Fan slowly open her eyes, the old woman was slightly surprised.

    It''s only half a day since her treatment.

    Ignoring each other''s surprised voice, Li Fan opened his eyes and observed the environment around them for the first time.

    At this time, his eyes were no longer hazy. Although his head was still dizzy, he could see clearly enough.To the eye, it''s an exquisite wooden house. On the wooden frame several people high, there are some bottles and jars, as well as exquisite books.

    In the corner of the house, there are some instruments that Li fan can''t name, but look very precise.

    This place is like a magic house in a movie.

    Including the little old woman with a pointed hat and less than 1.5 meters in height, who is exactly the same as the old witch in the movie.

    "His body seems to be recovering very well, but he is still very weak. I have already dealt with the external wounds. I just need to rest for another two months, so it should be OK."

    The old witch looked around Li Fan and nodded her head. She seemed to marvel at Li Fan''s extraordinary recovery ability.

    However, she didn''t think much about it. She only attributed it to Li Fan, the great master of Neijin.

    "Thank you

    Li Fan nodded and politely expressed his thanks.

    "Come on! If you really want to thank me, you can leave now! Stay here a little longer. If your enemies come up and kill me, it will be revenge for kindness. "

    The old witch turned her back and waved her hand. She didn''t think much of Li Fan''s thanks.

    In this way, she sees more people who can''t go to the hospital. The only difference is that she hasn''t seen master Neijin and other top figures in the world.

    However, she did not show the enthusiasm and calmness that a doctor should have.

    "If I have a chance, I will thank you for your kindness."

    Li Fan reluctantly got up, refused the action you wanted to help, and stood up.

    "Oh?" Smell speech, the old witch''s eyes slightly bright.

    It''s not so easy to get the kindness of a master of inner strength. His weight is different from that of ordinary people.

    But after thinking about it, the old witch shook her head.

    "You''d better think about how to live first."

    The person who can make a master of Neijin seriously injured here is not easy to get into trouble. The old witch doesn''t think that after Li fan leaves, she will have the chance to repay her kindness alive.

 Chapter 1091

    Li Fan nodded his head lightly and left the hut.

    After that, you follow me step by step.

    "Go back first! Don''t get in touch with me during this time. If I find out that I have something to do with you, you will be in big trouble. "

    After a few steps, Li Fan suddenly turned back and said to you Fang.

    After all, Toshio Shengu and Li fan are already in a situation of endless life and death.

    "What are you going to do after that, Mr. Li? Now it''s not easy to leave Japan. According to the information I got, Toshio Kamiya has made his men cover the whole coastal port all night. "

    Before leaving, out of concern, Youfang asked kindly.

    "Go? Why am I leaving? "

    But after hearing what you said, Li Fan asked in surprise.

    Such words, let the tourist some doubts.

    In this case, the first consideration should not be how to escape?

    Li Fan is obviously different from what he thinks.

    "The doctor said that just now! In two months at most, I will be able to recover as before. He has already died of six martial arts masters. He has no advantage in numbers. Who else can stop me in such a big Japan? "

    Li Fan''s words are full of domineering. In his eyes, there is no sense of the downfall that a person in distress should have.

    On the contrary, you Fang even saw a trace of fierce light belonging to the hunter in Li Fan''s eyes.

    "I have to go to Toshio Kamiya to give back the scars all over my body!"

    Li Fan grinned and surprised you.

    At this stage, Li Fan''s first consideration was revenge!

    "I see. Take care, Mr. Li."

    You Fang dejected bow, and finally see the gap between the two in addition to strength.

    When you Fang was numb and turned to leave, Li Fan suddenly said, "by the way, please do me one last favor and bring Joan yang to me."

    When Li Fan entered the country, he came with Yang Qiong. This information can be easily found.

    Li Fan is worried that Junxiong Shengu will find Yang Qiong''s trouble after he fails to find him. It''s better for him to take care of him by the way.

    ����

    Japan, metropolitan area.

    A long abandoned teaching building waiting for reconstruction seems to have some popularity these days.

    On the highest fifth floor, in the only office with windows, two figures quietly sat on the big bed made up of desks, looking through the windows at the dark night.

    Their mouths, still chewing something, make a slight noise.

    "Yang Qiong, you''ve been working hard these days."

    "It''s OK. I''ve been working for so long. It''s just an exciting trip."

    This is the third day that Li Fan took Yang Qiong out. During these three days, they almost all hid in the abandoned teaching building.

    The search warrant of Toshio Shengu has almost covered all the streets. Only this abandoned teaching building can have a pure land.

    In this environment without electricity and water, they can only live the most humble life. They have to plan to eat instant noodles and bread and drink mineral water.

    This kind of environment may be quite easy for Li Fan, who has experienced great storms, but it''s really a disaster for Yang Qiong, a rich lady.

    But these days, Yang Qiong has never complained.

    "If the situation is good, I''ll take you out for another month, and then I''ll make up for all the pain you''ve suffered in this month."

    Li fan can feel that his extraordinary recovery ability is constantly repairing the injury in his body. According to this situation, as long as he doesn''t force his hand halfway, he can completely recover in only one month.

    "How do you want to make it up to me?"

    Smell speech, Yang Qiong nestled in Li Fan''s arms, but suddenly raised her head, bright eyes, with a hint of cunning taste.

    "How do you want me to make it up to you?"

    "Me? Not yet. "

    Yang Qiong touched her chin and thought for a while, but she shook her head helplessly.

    "Then I owe you a promise."

    Li Fan chuckled, his face showing a never serious.

    "Good!"

    Yang Qiong is also impolite. She squints her crescent eyes happily and buries her head in Li Fan''s arms again.

    In her 24 years of life, Joan Yang has never experienced such a feeling.

    Although the conditions were worse, because of the presence of people in front of her, she had the idea of a long time ago.

    Immersed in the joy of Joan Yang, lying in Li Fan''s arms, weak breathing sound, gradually ring up, everything here, began to become harmonious.

    Until the quiet corridor, suddenly a light footstep sounded, breaking the office of long-term peace."In the tree, how can there be people in this place! It''s been abandoned for such a long time. You can''t be wrong! "

    "Yingzi, believe me, I saw it with my own eyes. There was a flash of light in the office on the fifth floor. There was definitely someone in it."

    In the corridor where you can''t see your fingers, a white light suddenly lights up.

    Four stealthy figures are groping on the stairs.

    This is a combination of three men and one woman. They are all young. They are only 18 or 19 years old.

    Walking in the front of the set up, at this time back to the chest beat the thump, vowed to follow the girl behind him.

    "It could be a ghost, too!"

    Sakura joked.

    "Boss, it''s so gloomy here, isn''t there a ghost? Or we''d better go back! "

    A little fat man behind him, some timid attention around, a little wind and grass, can speed up his heartbeat.

    "I didn''t go back to any place!"

    Smell speech, but set up a fierce stare, cold eyes, suddenly let the little fat body tremble, no longer speak.

    On the fifth floor, in the office, Li Fan frowned slightly as he listened to the approaching footsteps.

    "What to do?"

    Yang Qiong also seems to be in this silent atmosphere, heard the abnormal harsh footsteps, immediately worried to see Li Fan.

    Nowadays, the streets and alleys of the Japanese capital are full of Li Fan''s search warrant. If Li Fan is found here, I''m afraid it won''t take ten minutes, and all the guards in the capital, as well as the people from Daiwa, will rush in.

    "Hide on the roof for a while."

    After a little thought, Li Fan decided to wait for those people to leave, and then pack up and leave.

    I can''t stay here any longer.

    With that, Li Fan embraces Yang Qiong in one hand, stands on the windowsill, jumps up, hooks the eaves with one hand, pulls hard, and they arrive at the roof.

    The door of the office was gently pushed open when they landed on their toes.

    "What about people?"

    He looked around with his flashlight, but saw no one.

    "I''ll say it''s a ghost!"

    Sakura came in, looked at the empty office and said, "let''s go! Go back

 Chapter 1092

    She was just idle and bored, so she went out with a few college students. Now, after shopping, she will go back.

    Just when she turned to leave the room, the little fat man standing at the door suddenly closed the door.

    "Xiangtian, get out of the way."

    Yingzi frowned and yelled.

    In her impression, fat xiangtian has always been a coward. When someone says something about him, it makes him nervous.

    But at this moment, no matter how fierce Sakura''s eyes were, xiangtian kept his head down. He didn''t dare to look into her eyes, but he also stubbornly refused to give way.

    "Stand up, let your little brother get out of the way."

    Yingzi has some bad premonition in her heart. She looks back at the girl who has turned off the flashlight.

    "Sakura, I like you for many years, but why are you engaged?"

    Maybe it''s the darkness of the environment, maybe it''s the low voice. In a word, setting up that still handsome face seems more ferocious at this time.

    "It''s a family decision. I can''t control it."

    Yingzi''s heart is a little uneasy. She is constantly retreating, but she is pushed out by the other two boys and bumped into her arms.

    "Yingzi, marry me! It''s tonight! "

    Close attention, set up the face, has taken a morbid excitement, a pinch Sakura''s wrist, rude to the desk on the past.

    But unable to resist the cherry, but only in this open teaching building, shouting for help.

    "Call! No matter how loud you shout, no one will come to save you. "

    She holds yingzi''s hand tightly and wants to subdue him, but he is kicked in the crotch by yingzi.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Extremely angry, he raised his hand and wanted to slap it, but found that someone had grasped his arm.

    "Xiangtian, let go."

    No turning back, set up subconscious roar.

    In this room, apart from him and Sakura, there are only two people, xiangtian.

    However, after saying that, the only force of the palm, but did not release, on the contrary, there is a severe pain, began to upload from the arm.

    "Shouldn''t xiangtian be at the door?"

    Finally, he felt something was wrong. Looking up, xiangtian and another boy were standing at the door, looking at himself in horror.

    Or, look at the position behind him.

    Click!

    Set up the face, suddenly become pale, he no longer tried to break through the defense line of cherry, but mechanically turned his head.

    Then he saw the unforgettable scene.

    Dozens of meters high outside the building, a figure covered with moonlight, so hanging on the windowsill, the wind blowing, but also gently shake, and his hand, it is this figure firmly grasp.

    "Ghosts

    She suddenly thought of the words that Sakura had repeated twice.

    In his peaceful twenty years, such a strange scene can only be explained by ghosts.

    He ran out as if he was crazy. Xiangtian and his wife, who were guarding the door, were already scared and weak. When they saw that their boss had run away, they immediately ran with him.

    In the dim office, there is only Sakura lying on the desk, looking at Li Fan on the windowsill.

    Li Fan never thinks that he is a bad person. His kindness is only aimed at the people around him.

    For strangers, Li Fan tends to take a calm attitude, judge whether it will cause harm to himself, and then decide whether to help.

    Just like on the top of the building, after hearing the conversation of these young people, Li Fan immediately told him that it was better not to be a hero in such a dangerous time.

    That may lead to him being reported and led to the encirclement and suppression of Daiwa.

    In such a state, once besieged and waiting for Li Fan, there is only one way to die.

    But he obviously ignored Yang Qiong''s feelings.

    At the moment of discovering that someone was about to be violated downstairs, Yang Qiong looked at Li Fan with a pair of pleading eyes.

    Yang Qiong, who has never experienced too much darkness, still has a kind heart.

    She couldn''t just sit back and watch it happen in her own right now.

    Helpless, Li Fan had to jump in again from the window to save people.

    Just see the girl lying on the table, Li Fan began to regret.

    He actually knew this girl named yingzi. Although he only had two sides, Li Fan didn''t forget this face. Presumably, the other party won''t forget his face.

    Li Fan began to worry about how to deal with Zuo Mu''s girlfriend.

    "Are you all right?"

    After thinking for a while, Li Fan decided to play an emotional card.

    How to say, I''m also the girl''s life-saving benefactor!

    "You are Li Jun? "Cherry son''s tone, it seems with a trace of disbelief, some tentative asked.

    "I..."

    Li Fan said that he was not, but before he finished, yingzi put on a positive tone, pointed to Li Fan and said, "you are Li Jun."

    Motherfucker! You recognized it and asked a fart!

    Li Fan nodded helplessly and admitted his identity generously.

    At present, his head portraits are all over the streets and alleys of the whole metropolitan area. Even in other areas of Japan, he can be seen. It''s hard for such a "celebrity" not to be recognized.

    Then Sakura asked curiously, "are you hiding here?"

    Li Fan suddenly bowed his head and carefully looked at yingzi''s face. From this delicate melon seed face, Li Fan could not see a trace of fear. On the contrary, there was a trace of strange excitement in his eyes.

    Shouldn''t normal people be afraid to see such a national wanted criminal as him?

    "Cough, I''m just passing by."

    Of course, Li Fan didn''t want to admit that he was a street mouse. After coughing twice, he made up a "white" lie.

    "Li Jun, do you have a place to stay now?"

    Although she saw Li Fan''s embarrassment, yingzi didn''t tear it down.

    "The world is home."

    Li Fan successfully used the art of language to resolve his embarrassment again.

    "Do you want to go to my house? My house is very close to here, and I can guarantee absolute safety. "

    Suddenly, Li Fan was stunned. He put his hand on yingzi''s forehead and said to himself, "no fever! How can you be stupid! "

    It''s not courage that can explain why you invite people from your rival camp to stay out of the limelight.

    This kind of behavior is either a tiger or a pit.

    Compared with the former, Li Fan obviously doubts whether this is the hole dug by this beautiful girl.

    "Li Jun, I have absolutely no malice."

    Yingzi''s eyes are so sincere that Li fan can''t bear to doubt her.

    It''s just that this behavior really baffles Li Fan.

 Chapter 1093

    "Li Jun, I saw you just now. I''ll call the police when I go out later. As long as I confirm that Li Jun is in this area, the Daiwa group will block this area completely. At that time, Li Jun has no place to hide. It will be very troublesome."

    Yingzi is still painstakingly persuading: "if Li Jun goes to my home, surely no one will come to search."

    Sakura''s words, let still in doubt Li Fan silent.

    As Sakura said, the three boys just now will definitely think of him when they calm down. When they compare with the search warrants posted on the street, they will know his identity.

    Then, what Li Fan will face is the encirclement and suppression of the Dahe group.

    If Li Fan had only one person now, it would be very easy to evade the enemy''s encirclement and suppression. But with Yang Qiong, the difficulty would increase geometrically.

    Yang Qiong, just an ordinary person, can''t stand the high-intensity rush or even fight.

    Looking at yingzi''s obviously expectant eyes, Li Fan didn''t hesitate for long,

    for him now, there seems to be no better choice.

    When I left the abandoned teaching building, I could see the shadowy police walking around on the street.

    When passing through an alley, they even met a policeman''s inquiry. If yingzi didn''t rely on her own identity to cope with it, they were afraid that Li Fan and Yang Qiong would be in the process of escaping.

    However, in the conversation between yingzi and the policeman, Li Fan finally knows the identity of yingzi.

    The submissive girl who follows zuomu is actually from Sato''s family.

    "Sato is your father?"

    At the last moment of entering yingzi''s door, Li Fan asked in a deep voice.

    Li Fan remembers that in that battle, he seemed to have seriously injured Sato, but he didn''t die.

    If Sakura is Sato''s daughter, then Li Fan really has to think about whether it''s time to enter this gate.

    "No, he''s my uncle. My father is Sato''s brother."

    Sakura shook her head calmly, as if she had guessed that Li Fan would ask.

    Li Fan frowned and stared at yingzi''s eyes for two minutes, then finally sighed.

    "Let''s go!"

    He was ready for the pitfalls that might come later.

    Just as Li Fan was about to enter, yingzi stopped in front of them.

    "You don''t want to go through the gate, do you?"

    Sakura''s voice was full of surprise.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Fan was even more surprised.

    You can''t fly in without going through the gate.

    "See that window? That''s my room, Li Jun. you''d better go through the window! If you go through the gate, you will be found by the servants. " Sakura Su pointed to a dark window on the second floor.

    "Good!"

    For such unusual demands, Li Fan has no dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he shows a trace of relief.

    He will also be asked to climb the window. It seems that it is not likely that there will be traps inside.

    For Li Fan, the height of a few meters is just a squat skill. Even if she takes Yang Qiong, it doesn''t have much influence.

    Li Fan and Yang Qiong stood in the room before yingzi came into the room.

    This is a room full of girls'' fragrance. By the faint moonlight, Li fan can see that the room is full of plush dolls and some clothes belonging to women, which are thrown around at will.

    Looking at such a scene, Li Fan suddenly felt that after Sakura came in, the scene would be very embarrassing.

    Beside, Yang Qiong also seemed to notice the clothes on the ground. Seeing that Li Fan was still looking at them, she couldn''t help pinching Li Fan''s soft meat and said angrily, "don''t look."

    "Cough!"

    "I''m observing the internal environment of the enemy!"

    Li Fan''s face is red. Don''t go too far.

    Master tangneijin stares at a girl''s clothes. It seems that she doesn''t look very good.

    "Li Jun, are you here?"

    White light, suddenly lit up, Sakura familiar voice, also followed in the ear.

    "Li Jun, this is..."

    Looking at Li Fan facing out of the window, yingzi asks Michelle Yang.

    Yang Qiong, who didn''t know Japanese, had to guess and pointed to the clothes on the ground that belonged to Sakura.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll put it away right away."

    Looking at her random clothes, yingzi''s pretty face turned a little red. Before Li Fan turned back, she quickly put everything away.

    In a bright conference room, eight men sat around the table. At the top of the table was the frail looking Toshio Kamiya.

    Just yesterday, Toshio Kamiya, who stood up from his sickbed, no longer had the white hair he used to have. Standing on the explosive, after an explosion, he basically lost all the hair he could burn. His polished bald head and empty eyebrows made him look very happy.Of course, no one here dares to laugh.

    "How''s it going?"

    He was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked.

    "Last night, we received a report that a college student named Li Li Li found Li Fan in an abandoned teaching building in the metropolitan area. After that, we blocked the whole metropolitan area, but no one was found."

    On the right, Sato stood up and answered respectfully.

    His family is near the abandoned teaching building. Naturally, the main task of the search falls on him.

    "If you continue to search, you must find him out in a month. If you let him regain his strength, the whole country will be in disaster."

    After pondering for a while, he asked another man, "what does the king of your Dynasty say? Li Fan and he are also enemies. He can''t sit by and ignore such a good opportunity. "

    "Your Majesty has sent twelve knights. They will soon arrive in Japan and join us in the search for Li Fan."

    "Twelve knights?"

    The emperor''s twelve knights are not easy to use. The emperor will send twelve knights, which is enough to show his attitude towards Li Fan.

    "Is that so! Good

    This kind of reply, let the corner of the mouth of the God Valley handsome male peep out a smile.

    The greater the hatred between the imperial court and Li Fan, the better for him.

    The enemy of the enemy is his own friend. That''s right.

    ����

    As time goes by, Li Fan and Yang Qiong never leave this house since they live in yingzi''s house.

    On weekdays, their daily life was taken care of by Sakura.

    Every time he comes back, yingzi will bring some external trends to Li Fan, so that Li fan can know the trend of Junxiong in Shengu at any time.

    For such a spy like move, Li Fan although puzzled, but did not refuse.

    However, because of his identity, Sakura can give him little information, only about the crowd on the street.

    In addition to the necessary socializing and going to school, yingzi almost stays at home every day so that no one will find Li Fan hiding in the room by accident.

 Chapter 1094

    Of course, this kind of worry is obviously unnecessary. At least in the half a month since Li Fan came in, yingzi''s room is isolated from the world, and no one has ever stepped into it.

    At first, Li Fan thought it was yingzi who deliberately refused to let people in to prevent anyone from discovering them. But after living for a long time, Li Fan found that yingzi really didn''t have a family member or friends to communicate with in such a big family.

    "Sakura, thank you for your trouble."

    After receiving the meal from yingzi, Yang Qiong politely said thanks.

    After these days together, Yang Qiong also learned a few simple Japanese.

    "My room has never been so busy. Your arrival has added a lot of popularity! I have to thank you. "

    Cherry sweet smile, and Yang Qiong sat side by side together, happy chat.

    Half a month''s time is enough for the two girls, whose ages are almost the same, to meet each other.

    On the other side of the table, Li Fan took a faint look at yingzi.

    He could see the joy in Sakura''s eyes. For their two strangers, Sakura was happy from the heart.

    But it was this joy that made Li Fan''s doubts grow.

    Eighteen or nine years old is the most brilliant time, but Sakura''s performance is like a lone ranger. In her own home, she has no communication with her family, only the most common greetings.

    Even those who joke with her servants are more than those who are related to her by blood.

    Another one like Huizi!

    Li Fan sighed in his heart.

    This situation is so similar to Huizi''s at home.

    "Sakura, is there anything I can do for you?"

    After a moment''s silence, Li Fan suddenly asked.

    From the first day yingzi invited him to his home, Li Fan guessed that yingzi had something to ask for, and it was still a very difficult thing.

    If not, why should yingzi take such a big risk to take in the man wanted by Daiwa group all over the country.

    If found, Sakura''s life would be in danger.

    "I hope it doesn''t make it too hard for me." Li Fan murmured from the bottom of his heart.

    He inherited Sakura''s affection and naturally wanted to pay it back.

    But when he heard Sakura''s words after a long silence, Li Fan began to suspect that something was wrong with his ears.

    "Are you sure Do you want me to kill Sato? "

    Li Fan''s face is strange, even if Huizi has clearly said this sentence, but he still can''t help confirming it.

    "Who is Sato?"

    Yang Qiong didn''t know this strange name. She couldn''t help asking Li Fan.

    When Li Fan briefly introduced Sato''s identity, Yang Qiong suddenly became surprised.

    "Sakura, that''s your master, your uncle!"

    Li Fan''s reaction didn''t come as a surprise to yingzi. I''m afraid that anyone else would be shocked when they knew what she thought.

    Clearly is Sato''s niece, but want to kill their close relatives, anyone heard, will feel shocked.

    But Sakura shook her head indifferently.

    "He''s not my uncle. He''s never seen my father as a brother or recognized me as a niece."

    Both of them stopped talking, just waiting for her explanation.

    Although this is a must for Li Fan, he still wants to hear Sakura''s explanation.

    "My grandfather has three sons in all. My father is the eldest son in the family and the most capable one. The person who should inherit the family should be my father, but Sato designed to kill my parents in order to become the family leader."

    Sakura, who has always been peaceful, has a strong hatred in her eyes.

    "This How is that possible? "

    Yang Qiong obviously can''t accept such an explanation.

    In the Lin family, this never happened.

    Compared with Yang Qiong, Li Fan''s reaction is much better.

    His experience has made him see too many dark sides of human nature. The more power involved, the easier it is to show the dark side of human nature, which he has witnessed countless times.

    In addition to the relationship between yingzi and his family during this period, Li Fan''s heart has begun to believe yingzi''s words.

    Of course, the main reason why Li Fan didn''t go deep into it was that he had a will to kill Sato.

    Since we have participated in the encirclement and suppression of him, we must be prepared to pay the price.

    Li Fan has never been a generous person when it comes to threatening his life.

    "I helped you with that."

    ����

    Huizi''s life has been quiet for 18 years.

    I thought this kind of life would be peaceful all the time, but half a month ago, this kind of peace was suddenly broken.A strange man, suddenly broke into her life, brought her a flash in the pan wonderful, also took away her concern.

    Half a month after Li Fan disappeared, Huizi was worried almost every day.

    "Huizi, don''t you still think about Li Fan?"

    Good friend xiangqu''s words interrupt Huizi''s thinking.

    "No!"

    Eighteen years old, it is easy to be shy, Huizi embarrassed to admit, but the face of the blush, but betrayed her.

    "Good night! I won''t laugh at you. If I had such a powerful boyfriend, I would have shown off for a long time. Even Mr. Jintian died under his hands, and Mr. Junxiong was seriously injured. He''s very powerful. "

    Xiangqu holds her hands and looks at the sky with her eyes shining, as if there would be her prince charming on it.

    After a while, she really saw a face, appeared in front of her eyes, but after seeing the face clearly, xiangqu cried in horror.

    "Yeze

    Like a frightened rabbit, Xiangduo jumped up directly.

    "What are you doing here, Ozawa?"

    Huizi''s face is serious, and she protects Xiang behind her, coldly looking at this uninvited guest.

    Huizi didn''t find that she had more courage than before after the tea party.

    It seems that he didn''t expect Huizi''s calm reaction, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he sneered: "Huizi, you are famous! At the tea party, your wanted man''s boyfriend was so powerful that he killed six house owners and seriously injured Junxiong. "

    "Tut Tut, it''s really powerful. I just don''t know if I can get out of the metropolitan area alive."

    Yeze will never forget the lesson Li Fan taught him. He was the only one who bullied others. When was he beaten with his fist.

    What annoyed him most was Li Fan''s fist, which directly knocked out his front teeth. Up to now, his words still leak.

    "You don''t need to care."

    Huizi coldly responds, turns around and wants to leave, but is stopped by noze''s followers.

 Chapter 1095

    Also missing the front teeth of the mouth, laughing a bit funny, but Huizi can''t smile, she from the other side''s eyes, saw a strong desire for revenge.

    "Huizi, your boyfriend beat me like this. You always have to apologize and pay for my two gold teeth?"

    Yoshizawa slowly took out a knife, threatening like holding a knife flower.

    He couldn''t find Li Fan, and he didn''t dare to, so he had to come to Huizi for revenge.

    "No money."

    Huizi replied stiffly.

    She doesn''t have much pocket money. Even if she does, it''s impossible for her to compensate Nozawa.

    "Huizi, why don''t you give him an apology?"

    Xiangqu looks at the knife with fear, for fear that the other party''s anger will be on his face.

    "Look, Xiangduo is sensible. Are you sure you don''t want to apologize?"

    While saying, the knife of wild Ze pasted on the face of Hui son.

    He pressed down slowly, and there was a trace of blood on the tip of the knife.

    Compared to asking for money, Nozawa wanted to see Keiko bow to him.

    Looking at Huizi''s eyes, there is a trace of surprise. Noze is trying to increase his strength and make Huizi yield, but his back neck is suddenly caught by a cold palm.

    Noze shivered. He had never experienced such a low temperature, that is, 20 degrees below zero. It seemed that he could not compare with the cold of this palm.

    In a second, he felt his neck unconscious.

    He had no doubt that his neck would break like ice if the palm of his hand was forced slightly.

    "Who..."

    With the only strength to ask a word, waiting for the answer, the eyes of noze, can only passively look at Huizi.

    He could see a bit of surprise from his good-looking eyes, but more of it was a kind of adaptation, as if such a scene had been familiar to Huizi.

    For a long time, when he thought he was going to be crushed into ice, the answer he was waiting for finally rang from a cold, strange mouth.

    "Later, don''t let me see you pester her again."

    As the voice fell, Nozawa''s feet fell to the ground.

    The other side did not have a word to maintain, but just this simple sentence, but let noze feel the other side''s determination, it seems that as long as he entangles again, waiting for him, there is only death.

    Noze didn''t dare to ask again, and didn''t dare to look back, but ran forward.

    As for the problem of finding Huizi, it has long been forgotten.

    He is now quite sure that Huizi, who used to be bullied by others, has found a backing that no one dares to provoke.

    Ran out of the way of the wild Ze, that whole body ice cold person, put the vision again on the Hui son body, seem to be looking at her.

    But in the face of this strange vision, Huizi calms down slowly, and looks at each other instead.

    This is a young man, wearing black sunglasses and a leather jacket. Although he has a warm smile on his handsome face, he always feels cold.

    "Are you looking for Li Fan?"

    Even if it''s just the first time to meet, Huizi has probably guessed the identity of the other party.

    In the past half a month, seven strange men have come to him in succession. The purpose of each one is to inquire about Li Fan''s trace and respect her.

    Although the man in front of her looks special, Huizi''s intuition tells her that this person must be looking for Li Fan.

    ������ Yes

    It seems that he didn''t expect such a dialogue. The man was stunned for a while, but he admitted it decisively.

    "Li Fan disappeared half a month ago and never contacted me again after that."

    Don''t wait to open a mouth, Hui son self-care of say again.

    "If he has contact with you, please let me know. This is my contact information."

    The man handed out a business card.

    On the black card, there was a string of numbers with a Chinese name on it, and nothing else.

    "Shao Shuai."

    Huizi read the words on the card. When she looked up again, there was no man in front of her.

    "Shao Shuai, if you meet him, can you ask for me?"

    Huizi suddenly yelled at the air.

    Her intuition told her that this mysterious man would meet Li Fan and bring her greetings to her.

    After a long time, when Xiang Chou thought that no one would answer, the word "good" came from a distance in the silent air.

    ����

    It''s night, cool.

    On a row of low bungalows, a figure wrapped in black, quietly lying on the roof, closed his eyes.

    Twenty days have passed since Li Fan disappeared.

    In the past three weeks, Li Fan hid in yingzi''s home, seizing the time to recover his strength. At the same time, he was also waiting for the opportunity to find a suitable opportunity to solve the hidden danger closest to him.Today is obviously a good opportunity for Li Fan.

    I don''t know if Sato, who has been staying at home because of too much pressure, ran to a hidden gold selling kiln alone today.

    At this time, the house under him is where Sato is.

    At the moment, there is a scene of singing and dancing, which is in sharp contrast to Li Fan''s silence.

    "70% of the strength, against Sato, should be enough."

    Li Fan clenched his fist, feeling the flow of Qi in his body, but his ears suddenly moved. The conversation between the two men below attracted his attention.

    "Mr. Sato, is it really OK for us to run out at this critical time?"

    "Don''t worry! There are so many masters in Japan all at once. Now is the time to employ people. Lord Junxiong won''t care too much about them. Besides, all the twelve Knights of the imperial dynasty are here! With them, we have less pressure. "

    After two simple conversations, Sato began to shout again.

    "Are the people of the imperial court here too?"

    Hearing the news, Li Fan frowned slightly.

    Although he had been against the imperial court for so long, he did not know the real strength of the imperial court.

    So far, the imperial power is still as deep as the iceberg on the sea.

    "We have to be more secure in the next action."

    After thinking for a while, Li Fan made a decision at the bottom of his heart.

    Li Fan didn''t want to meet the emperor before he completely recovered his strength. With his 70% strength, he didn''t win against the emperor at all.

    Thinking like this, Li Fan is not in a hurry to kill.

    He lay quietly on the roof, patiently waiting for the people below to finish.

    I don''t know how long after that, the sound in the room gradually became low. The crowd who had been reveling for five hours seemed to be tired. The sound of even breathing and disorderly ringing.

 Chapter 1096

    "There are still seven people. That''s not a choice."

    The seven breath sounds from his ear made Li Fan not very satisfied with the result.

    This number is not conducive to his action.

    After pondering for a while, Li Fan was still unwilling to wait for five hours. After confirming the number of people in the room again, he jumped down directly.

    "Good, good dance."

    In the bright house, Sato looked at the four dancing women, clapping their hands.

    On his left and right sides, there were two gorgeous women in Japanese clothes, waiting carefully.

    "Mr. Sato, I heard that you stabbed the world''s first killer. Is that true?"

    The woman with her hair in a bun on her left side sticks to Sato''s chest. Her slender fingers peel off a grape and put it on Sato''s mouth.

    "Of course, I''m Sato."

    Sato proud smile, mouth will swallow the grapes, big hand wanton action up.

    Stabbing Li Fan with one knife is the capital he can boast about all his life.

    "Cluck! Lord Sato, if you catch that man, you must let me see what the world''s number one killer looks like. "

    The woman''s "giggle" does not stop Sato''s action. Instead, she caters to each other''s action in her giggle.

    But in the heart more and more hot Sato hears this, immediately heroic cloud dry assurance way: "don''t worry, he has already become a turtle in the urn, wait to catch him, I let you see enough."

    Said, Sato a woman picked up, is about to have action, that hot heart, but suddenly crazy jump up.

    He turned his head and wanted to drink loudly, but his mouth just opened, and the crazy beating heart suddenly and strangely quieted down. A cold touch directly penetrated his heart.

    At the last moment of consciousness, Sato saw the face that scared him day and night, and the last sentence he heard in his life sounded in his ear.

    "I heard that Are you looking for me? "

    ����

    The upper class in the metropolitan area has been in a panic recently.

    Since three days ago, some patriarchs of big families have been assassinated. In a short period of three days, three patriarchs who are considered top figures in Japan have died.

    What''s more, these dead people all have one thing in common, that is, they all participated in the action of encircling and killing Li Fan nearly a month ago.

    The fight against Li Fan, which can be called a luxurious battle, has aroused great concern in the whole upper class society of Japan.

    Almost everyone knows that Li Fan survived in the inevitable situation. After that, although Junxiong Shengu has been searching for Li Fan''s whereabouts, there has never been any news

    now, the three martial arts masters who participated in the encirclement and killing of Li Fan suddenly died, which makes people wonder whether Li Fan has started revenge.

    And the man with such a mind put all his attention on the last of the four.

    In a courtyard far away from the city, Fujiwara, holding scar in both hands, kept walking back and forth in the courtyard, but his heart never calmed down.

    As the only one who has participated in the siege and has not died, Fujiwara is now under unimaginable pressure.

    Unlike those who are still in the guessing stage, he is almost sure that the person who killed the three clan leaders in succession is Li Fan who has recovered his strength.

    Apart from Li Fan, Fujiwara really can''t think of a second guy who can still kill people unconsciously even though they have done all the precautions.

    After walking for half an hour in this way, Fujiwara finally couldn''t bear the pressure and turned to walk into the room.

    That black night sky, let him feel everywhere there is a pair of cold eyes, watching his move.

    "Mr. Hawkins."

    Once in, Fujiwara rushed to a man sitting on a chair in the room.

    Around him, there were twelve people of different ages.

    "Didn''t I tell you not to come in and expose us?"

    Hearing the sound of eager footsteps, the first man to fall asleep instantly opened his eyes.

    For a moment, Fujiwara, who was looked directly at by these eyes, had a serious sense of suffocation. Even when he spoke, he was not very sharp.

    "Mr. Hawkins, Li Fan will definitely come here tonight, or we''ll call Mr. Junxiong and kill him at one stroke."

    Fujiwara tone stagnant finish a word, looking at the man''s face, more respectful up.

    This is a good internal strength master who can compete with shunxiong Shengu. Naturally, he deserves such respect.

    "Are you questioning my strength?"

    Smell speech, the man with blonde hair, eyes not from cold and fierce a few minutes, Fujiwara around the air, seems to be more suffocating at this moment.

    "No, it''s not. It''s just..."Fujiwara also wanted to explain, but the longer he passed, the more difficult it was for him to speak. Finally, when he was almost fainting from suffocation, Hawkins finally took back the suffocating aura and explained faintly.

    "If Junxiong Shengu is not at home, Li Fan will be suspicious when he knows."

    After a while, Fujiwara was still a little worried. Hawkins frowned impatiently and said, "don''t worry! In such a short time, Li Fan''s strength has recovered about 50% at most. If he dares to come here, I can send him to heaven. Now, get out and be your bait! "

    "OK, I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away."

    Fujiwara nodded in fear, and finally did not dare disobey the man''s words.

    Up to now, he is in a difficult situation. In front of him is Li Fan, who is assassinated all the time, and in the back is twelve Knights of the imperial court blocking the road. No matter where he goes, he can''t feel well. He will act according to Hawkins''s requirements, and maybe he can survive.

    "Alas

    Out of the door, Fujiwara sighed melancholy.

    Gu Junxiong promised to kill him. He knew nothing about the situation today.

    From his cigarette case, he took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Fujiwara was looking for a lighter all over his body, but in front of him, there was a light sound of "Da".

    By the flickering light of the fire, and the faint moonlight, Fujiwara just looked, then saw the face that made him afraid.

    Cold sweat, instant depression.

    "You You... "

    After "you" twice in a row, Li Fan couldn''t say a complete word. He just made a funny gesture of silence and told each other silently with his mouth shape and the knife in his hand.

    "Keep it down."

    Fujiwara subconsciously turned to look at the house, want to cry for help, but the cold touch on his neck, or stop his impulse.

    "How many people are there in the room?"

    Li Fan suddenly asked softly.

 Chapter 1097

    Before Fujiwara entered the house, Li Fan had been outside early. It was just because Fujiwara''s pace was so strange that he had to wait for such a long time. He just saw the appearance of Fujiwara retreating after entering the house.

    "Twelve..."

    With that, Fujiwara tried to make a "twelve" gesture, but after a while, Fujiwara, who didn''t know how to do it, gave up decisively.

    "Twelve Knights of the emperor?"

    Li Fan then asked, Fujiwara is busy blinking eyelids.

    He wanted to nod his head, but the knife on his neck cut him off as soon as he had this idea.

    "Where is the king of the dynasty?"

    This is what Li Fan is most concerned about at present. As long as the king of the Dynasty does not come, it is very difficult for anyone to threaten his life with the only remaining warriors in Japan.

    This time, Fujimoto shook his head decisively and said softly, "I don''t know."

    Originally, it was a very normal answer, but maybe it was because of the inflexible tone. In Li Fan''s ears, he always felt that he would not obey or knew.

    Suddenly, Li Fan''s eyes were full of doubt, and the knife in his hand pushed in.

    This kind of action almost didn''t make Fujiwara''s neck cry.

    For the sake of his own life safety, Fujiwara added a modal particle and repeated: "I really don''t know."

    "You don''t even know where that is. Why do I keep you?"

    Li Fan eyebrows pick pick pick, still don''t believe Fujiwara''s answer.

    This is a high-level figure in the enemy. Why don''t you even know this information!

    "I will answer you! The king has arrived in Japan, and now he is waiting for us somewhere! "

    In the quiet courtyard, a fluent Eagle voice suddenly rang, and twelve light footsteps fell around Li Fan at the same time.

    "Mr. Li, when we meet for the first time, please give me more advice." Hawkins smiles gracefully.

    "Mr. Hawkins, help me."

    After seeing the shadows of the twelve people around him, Fujiwara suddenly yelled, desperate to get rid of Li Fan''s control, but only to make the color on his neck more and more bright.

    "Don''t come here. He will die if you don''t let him."

    Li Fan looked around, relaxed tone, simply can not hear the tight encirclement.

    "Kill! He is just a bait. Bait should have the consciousness of being eaten by fish. "

    Hawkins did not move, but indifferent to the show.

    This is a very vivid guy who interprets the indifference and selfishness of human nature.

    In his eyes, compared with Fujiwara''s life, it is obvious that Li Fan is more important than Fujiwara''s.

    "Are you sure?"

    Li Fan''s hand shaking, Fujiwara''s neck, suddenly appeared more blood.

    "No, no, Hawkins, I''m dead. Junxiong won''t let you go."

    Fujiwara also want to struggle, he never thought that he would be abandoned so easily.

    At least, he is also a master of martial arts. He is one of the few high-end fighters in Japan, but in Hawkins'' eyes, he is no different from an insect that lures fish.

    "Why do you blame me! You died in the hands of Li Fan, but I avenged you. Junxiong Shengu should thank me. "

    A cold smile appeared on Hawkins''s face, but it seemed that he had arranged the script for Li Fan and Li Fan,

    "Fujiwara, come back to me next life..."

    Hawkins also wanted to say goodbye, but Fujiwara''s eyes were suddenly defeated. The dagger that had been on Fujiwara''s neck had been deeply embedded in the throat.

    It seems that he didn''t expect Li Fan''s sudden action. Hawkins''s expression was slightly stunned, but he soon regained an elegant smile and said to himself: "the first half of the script has been completed, now It''s time for the second half

    "Just a few fish?"

    Li Fan eyebrow a pick, quite funny.

    In this group of people, the strongest is Hawkins who is the master of inner strength.

    "I can understand your behavior by bringing seven great masters, but do you want them to be cannon fodder when you bring four useless masters?"

    These 12 people are not all masters of martial arts, among them there are four people with the highest external strength.

    If the master can make Li Fan spend more or less, then the martial arts with external strength may not even bear Li Fan''s aura.

    Those with such strength came and said that the cannon fodder was a bit reluctant.

    The four foreign martial artists obviously recognized this reality, and their faces were not very good-looking.

    Li Fan''s heart is also a little strange, the famous twelve Knights of the imperial dynasty, is it such a group of miscellaneous fish?

    "Ha ha, do you want to use such a trick before we fight? Are you guilty? "Hawkins disdained smile, a word will stabilize the hearts of the four companions: "the four of them, do not participate in this battle, only need to be responsible for external security, do not let people interfere."

    The four top fighters of external strength can play too little role in the battle with the master of internal strength.

    Instead of letting the four of them make meaningless sacrifices, it''s better to keep them just in case.

    After listening to Hawkins'' words, the four weakest people were relieved one after another. They were preparing to disperse to the surrounding area. Suddenly, two other strange voices appeared in the air.

    "It''s a bit difficult for the four of them to stop us from interfering."

    Two young men in sportswear suddenly appeared behind Li Fan and looked at Hawkins and others with a smile.

    See Li Fan back alert to see them, two people busy is polite to do the next self introduction.

    "My name is Tang Tiande."

    "My name is Huck. We''re both passing by."

    "Yes, we look down on the bastards who bully the less with the more when we see the injustice."

    The two men were talking nonsense while introducing themselves.

    Li Fan smiles in his heart, knowing that Liu Hui arranged for them to meet him.

    "Don''t worry, little brother. We have a lot of brothers. They are all good young people who are as helpful as us. They will be here soon!" Tang Tiande said with a smile.

    "Oh? Did a lot of people come? " Li Fan''s eyes brightened, "is there any problem?"

    "What''s the problem? We''re here to help the chivalrous! " Hu Ke has a strong face.

    "Hey! Do you think I''m air? Do you want to talk all night? "

    While Li Fan was chatting happily, Hawkins cried out discontentedly.

    His arrogance does not allow him to be ignored. Of course, the more important thing is that he wants to make a quick decision. The longer he delays, the worse it will be for them.

 Chapter 1098

    If the other party''s support is delayed, they won''t have to fight today. They just have to die.

    "One of you can hold down a master, and I''ll take the rest."

    The situation began to become tense, and everyone, except Li Fan, was ready.

    This kind of high-level fighting, they encounter too few times, it is difficult to have such a stable mentality as Li Fan.

    After these words, Li Fan did not look at Hawkins, the biggest enemy. Instead, he looked at the four foreign fighters and murmured, "just in case, I''ll I''ve solved those fish. "

    Li Fan''s words are still floating in the air, but the figure on the spot is beginning to blur.

    I do not know when it comes to the first few words, Li Fan has moved.

    "Be careful!"

    He was also the master of Neijin, but Hawkins only had time to shout caution. When he wanted to stop Li Fan''s action again, four blood columns began to sputter in the field.

    Before Hawkins''s "caution" even reached his ears, the four foreign warriors were already in different places.

    "You Your strength Have you recovered? "

    Hawkins''s elegant face is no longer replaced by a frightened one.

    Li Fan''s action is so fast that he can only watch his companion be killed, but he has no time to respond and save others.

    Such strength gives Hawkins a deep sense of powerlessness. Although they are both masters of inner strength, the difference between them is so big.

    At this moment, he only felt that his inner master was just a joke in front of Li Fan.

    "Guess!"

    Looking at Hawkins''s frightened face, Li Fan just smiles calmly.

    His strength, of course, has not completely recovered, and up to now, it has only recovered about 70%.

    But it''s too easy to crush Hawkins, even if it''s only 70% of his strength.

    Both of them are Neijin, but each master of Neijin has different mastery of Qi because of his different aura, so the gap of strength is different.

    What''s more, Li Fan''s real state is the state of Tao that has surpassed the master Neijin. Even if he can''t exert the power of the state of Tao, he can crush Hawkins.

    With Li Fan''s words falling, an invisible murderous atmosphere enveloped the scene, and the seven martial arts masters on the opposite side immediately suffered great pressure.

    It was not until Hawkins released his own aura that he resisted the fear from Li Fan.

    Hawkins''s gas field is a gray aperture, which is like a vacuum gas field without any air.

    All those who are enveloped by this aura begin to feel suffocated.

    Without oxygen, no one can live as usual, but Hawkins is not affected.

    Of course, he can''t cover Li Fan.

    "Together."

    Looking at Li Fan''s smiling face, Hawkins shook his teeth and rushed up first.

    Five Jingwu masters with all kinds of weapons rushed up behind Hawkins, while the other two martial arts masters went to Tang Tiande and Hu keying.

    "An ordinary master can''t intervene in the battle of an internal master."

    Looking at the five masters who are still wrapped up in Hawkins'' aura, Li Fan gives a light smile. His legs are slightly bent, and his feet are full of strength. He is actually facing Hawkins and the six of them.

    Li Fan, who doesn''t have a weapon, often fights with his bare hands. Although he suffers some losses, it doesn''t matter much to Li Fan.

    His skin and bones have already reached a state of invulnerability after being nourished by his inner strength. If someone has a knife, he will pick it up with his hand. If someone uses a stick, he will kick it with his leg.

    For a time, the sound of ping-pong was heard in the courtyard.

    Looking at Tang Tiande and Hu Ke, the four fought back and forth.

    Maybe Hawkins put the main force on Li Fan''s side. The pressure of the two men is not great. They still have an advantage in the fight with each other.

    With the passage of time, the fighting intensity of Li Fan''s side is also increasing.

    Often a careless, the body will be a piece of black, or spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Li Fan brings them too much pressure.

    In the face of this man, who almost destroyed the top master in Japan, and was valued by their king, before the war, several people had great pressure in their hearts.

    This kind of pressure comes from the long-term awe of master Neijin.

    In their mind, Neijin master is another group of people who completely separate themselves from ordinary people.

    Everyone who reaches the master of inner strength is an existence that cannot be provoked in this world.

    This kind of awe, let them from the beginning to see Li Fan as powerful as a tiger, they are always in the process of being beaten.Hawkins is not feeling well at the moment. As the main force in the six man battle group, he is naturally under the greatest pressure.

    He couldn''t figure out why Li Fan, who was injured, could still have such a strong fighting capacity.

    But what depressed him most was the five companions around him. Except for being beaten passively, they didn''t seem to have any effect at all in this battle. They were almost the same as human shaped stakes.

    From time to time, he had to take care of his companions to avoid being killed by Li Fan.

    In this way, when the fighting lasted for half an hour, the five martial arts masters finally could not bear such a high intensity of fighting and collapsed on the ground one after another.

    In the field, only Li Fan and Hawkins were left to stand easily.

    "A bunch of trash."

    Hawkins coldly glanced at his companion, and his dissatisfaction finally broke out.

    Wen Yan, although the five people who still have consciousness are dissatisfied, no one dares to complain.

    Who is Hawkins the master of Neijin? They are not!

    Since Hawkins formally stepped into Neijin master and was selected as the twelve knights, their status was doomed to be unequal.

    Apart from complaining in their heart, all they can do is to breathe the fresh air.

    "What''s the taste of suffocation?"

    Li Fan looked at the weak five people on the ground, but he laughed happily.

    "What did you say?"

    Li Fan''s words made Hawkins realize in his heart, and his face became ugly.

    "Fool, don''t you know that your aura is always over the five of them? If you can''t control the Qi in the Qi field at will, don''t cover the friendly forces. Didn''t your king teach you this? "

    Li Fansi made no secret of his irony.

    Master Neijin''s aura is not a funny thing. It can maximize his fighting power and reduce the enemy''s strength.

 Chapter 1099

    And if you can''t make a finger at the Qi in your own aura and rashly cover the friendly forces, then the aura will naturally affect the friendly forces.

    Hawkins''s five teammates were obviously trapped in the gas field by Hawkins and stifled for half an hour.

    If the martial arts master could not hold his breath for a long time, I''m afraid Li Fan would not have to do it. These five poor guys would have to suffocate in Hawkins''s aura.

    At that time, Hawkins felt he could get a team mate of the year medal.

    "You''ve been suffocating?"

    Smell speech, Hawkins ugly face asked the state of the teammates, and the five guys are still breathing, can only weakly nod, admit this fact.

    Although they can hold their breath for a long time, the state of suffocation will definitely increase the load of their lungs to the greatest extent and greatly reduce their physical functions.

    And this is exactly the reason why they were not very helpful in the battle just now.

    "Fool, why didn''t you say that earlier?"

    Thinking of this, Hawkins immediately scolded.

    These five martial arts masters'' team-mates were dragged by their own aura and almost died. If it was spread, I don''t know how many people would laugh it off.

    Five teammates were wrongly shriveled.

    You didn''t give me a chance to say it! As soon as the gas field is released, it rushes out. What can we do? We''re desperate, too. Okay!

    "No, isn''t it true that shunxiong Shengu has also cooperated with ten martial arts masters to encircle you? Why did they succeed? Is his aura useless to his own people? "

    Hawkins suddenly acutely aware of a trace of wrong, asked.

    "Ha ha, he''s much smarter than you fool. He didn''t go on with the ten bad luck ghosts at all, but waited for others to be solved before playing."

    Ironic laughter fell on Hawkins''s ear, almost did not let him a mouthful of old blood.

    If I had known this, I would have let these five guys be cannon fodder first. Now it''s good. Five masters of internal strength are useless.

    Hawkins gritted his teeth and looked at his five teammates. He has never been soft hearted in the sport of selling teammates.

    "The battle of inner strength can''t be easily intervened by the master of martial arts."

    Li Fan sneered and repeated his previous words again, which made Hawkins feel depressed.

    If I had known that Li Fan''s words were so profound, how could he have seriously considered them.

    "Next, how are you going to meet my anger?"

    Li Fan moved his hands and feet and looked into Hawkins'' eyes, which were already full of coldness.

    Without five miscellaneous fish in the way, Li Fan wants to get rid of Hawkins, which is too simple.

    On the other hand, the battle between Tang Tiande and Hu Ke is over. The enemy of Tang Tiande and Hu Ke are lying on the ground. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. The two men who have the spare power to walk around immediately come to Li Fan and stare at Hawkins.

    The situation seems to be clear at this moment.

    However, change, but in the next second.

    "Li Jun, I don''t know if Hawkins and I are enough to meet your anger?"

    After a moment of silence, the air suddenly exploded at this moment. The light words seemed to come from a distant foreign land, but they really rang out in the ears of the people.

    "Toshio Kamiya!"

    Hearing this voice, Li Fan''s calm expression finally wrinkled slightly, while Hawkins''s expression suddenly became relaxed.

    "Hey, hey! Li Fan, I think you should think about how to meet my anger. "

    Looking at the old Hawkins''s figure, he smiles.

    Maybe he will have no chance to win against Li Fan alone, but with a man who has been famous for many years and is stronger than him, it will be much easier for him to face Li Fan.

    Hawkins, who is new to Neijin, shunxiong Shengu, who has been famous for many years, and Li Fan, who is strong born.

    The three great masters of inner strength gathered here.

    "It''s a good time to come."

    Li Fan didn''t look back at the Shengu Junxiong behind him. He recovered his calm words and rang softly.

    "Toshio Kobe, if you don''t come again, we''ll be wiped out. Fujiwara has been killed by this guy."

    When he heard Hawkins'' words, he glanced at Fujiwara, whose blood had not dried up, and a touch of grief flashed in his eyes.

    In this round of encircling and suppressing Li Fan, their losses were too heavy.

    All ten great masters of martial arts and Taoism died in this war, and Japan''s strength is bound to plummet because of this turmoil.

    All this is just because he has killed the man in front of him.

    "Alas

    He closed his eyes and sighed.

    Although many people die, only if they can kill Li Fan, all these efforts will be worth it."Why didn''t our support come yet? It''s been a long time. It''s obvious that they are in the metropolitan area. It''s impossible that they don''t know."

    Tang Tiande looked at the two inner masters with an ugly face, and his heart began to beat faster.

    In front of master Neijin, he and Hu Ke are just two children. They can''t help Li Fangen at all. The only hope is the support of Neijin in the legend.

    "Do you mean Shao Shuai? He can''t come. "

    Shengu Junxiong''s eyebrows gently raised, said a let Li Fan heart shock words.

    Is Shao Shuai here?

    Although he didn''t recover his memory, he had a strong sense of familiarity and intimacy with the name. Moreover, he had heard of his past deeds from Gu Yitian, and of course he knew Shao Shuai''s identity.

    Now, however, Toshio Kobe says he can''t come?

    How could that be!

    "You killed him?"

    Li Fan finally turns around and looks at him with cold eyes. His eyes seem to be killing, which makes him tremble.

    "Of course not. I didn''t fight with him. Since he can be sent to support you, his strength is not small. But now that he has been held back by the self defense forces, he can''t come here."

    Kobayashi shook his head.

    "You mobilize the national strength to intervene in the fight of the warrior?" Li Fan''s eyebrows are slightly raised.

    In the world of warriors, there are some unwritten rules. For example, warriors can''t easily intervene at the national level. Similarly, the state can''t easily intervene between warriors.

    But here, these unwritten rules don''t seem to work.

    "All this is to kill Li Jun." With a faint smile, he didn''t care about the irony in Li Fan''s words, "Li Jun, please go on the road!"

    It''s like sending out a signal. In a flash, Kobe Junxiong and Hawkins shot at Li Fan.

    In the face of the two masters who came at the same time, Li Fan was still not afraid and laughed: "OK, OK, OK! Today, let''s see who is better and who can live to the end! "

    In a flash, three lightning fast figures fight together.

 Chapter 1100

    "What to do? If it goes on like this, Mr. Li will be consumed by those two shameless guys sooner or later. "

    Beside a huge pit, Tang Tiande nervously looks at Li Fan, who is in the center of the battlefield, and secretly scolds the shamelessness of Shengu Junxiong and Hawkins.

    Hu Ke also did not hide the worry on his face, as well as the strong shock.

    This is the first time that they have seen the battle of internal strength. The huge destructive power erupted in the battle has shocked the two warriors who have reached the master level.

    Just like the dusty earth pit in front of them, it was created by Li Fan in the battle just now.

    "Don''t worry too much, Tang Tiande. Don''t you find that Mr. Li hasn''t fallen behind?"

    Hu Ke stares at the center of the battlefield and comforts.

    Smell speech, Tang Tiande also carefully observed.

    Under the siege of shunxiong Shengu and Hawkins, Li Fan plays back and forth, and often forces the opposite two to defend passively. Such a situation can only be regarded as a draw at most, which side is not at a disadvantage at all.

    "How''s your injury going? What''s it like to be blown up by a detonator? "

    In the interval of fighting, Li Fan suddenly said with a smile.

    Through the battle, Li Fan also probably found out the strength of the Shengu Junxiong now.

    Just over half a month later, with the decline of old people''s physical function, he was successively hit by Li Fan''s inner strength and blasted by a powerful detonator. Now, he has not even recovered half of his strength.

    Hawkins, who has just been in the team for a few years, is still weak. Even if he joins hands with Toshio Kobe, he can''t play a big role.

    If not, Li Fan would not have been able to fight back and forth with the two internal forces even before he recovered.

    Of course, if the three are all at the peak of strength, the two can not cause trouble to Li Fan.

    "The path of villains."

    Shengu Junxiong coldly looked at Li Fan, very disdainful.

    The gift of the detonator was clearly in his mind.

    "Ha ha, I can''t compare with you."

    After Li Fan sneered back, the three fought together again.

    As time goes on, the damage caused by this battle has become greater and greater.

    The courtyard where the three people set up at first could not bear the huge destructive force between the three people waving their hands. The damaged pits and walls were broken.

    And the battlefield is changing in constant fighting.

    Small courtyard, high-rise building, square, all became the battlefield of three people.

    And surprisingly, in the two hours of fighting, no one came forward to stop the fighting.

    It seems that the whole Japanese high-level people are asleep at this moment and turn a blind eye to the damage they have done.

    Aware of this phenomenon, Li Fan began to consciously guide the transformation of the battlefield, trying to move to the prosperous place.

    The purpose of doing this is very simple. He can''t drag on like this all the time. It will be a situation of losing both sides. He wants to use the destruction of this battle to put pressure on the Japanese high level.

    Li Fan wants to see how much loss the Japanese can afford.

    If a few households are not enough, more buildings will be destroyed. If this is not enough, the rainbow bridge will have some weight.

    Li Fan stands on the main beam of the rainbow bridge, looking at the endless stream of cars on the deck, thinking indifferently.

    "Li Fan, what do you want to do?"

    On the other side of the main beam, it seems that he is aware of what Li Fan thinks in his heart. He is very angry.

    The two-hour fighting process has brought great damage to the capital area and great influence. If this symbolic bridge collapses again, I''m afraid that even if he is a master of internal strength, he will be in trouble and pay an unknown price to settle it.

    "Just help you finish the fight earlier."

    Li Fan smiles and puts his right hand on a wire rope with a strong force.

    "Zheng!"

    A hundred meter long steel wire broke and fell into the blue sea.

    "How did the steel wire rope of the bridge suddenly break?"

    "Isn''t the bridge going to collapse?"

    "Look, what''s on the girder?"

    "It''s like Three people? "

    ����

    On the bridge, countless passers-by found the broken wire rope and cried out in horror.

    This is an 800 meter long bridge with hundreds of vehicles passing by and countless people walking around. If the bridge collapses suddenly, it may cause thousands of deaths and injuries in an instant.

    "Li Fan, they are ordinary people. If you do this, you are not afraid of the censure of the world''s warriors!"

    Hideki Junxiong''s face was ugly, and his hand shaking slightly.

    Many people have been killed and injured in this battle before. If someone from this bridge is buried with him, even in his capacity, he will never be able to bear the responsibility."It''s you, Toshio Kamiya and the Japanese leaders, who broke the rules first. I can''t blame you for learning from them."

    "You dare!"

    "Are you going to try my resolution?"

    Li Fan''s calm smile and genial smile made him feel a chill.

    He had no doubt about Li Fan''s determination. From Li Fan''s eyes, he did not see the slightest hesitation, timidity, and indifference.

    That pair of eyes with a faint cold smile, as if to tell Toshio Kobe, the next moment, he will start to destroy the bridge.

    But he is not willing to give up the encirclement and killing of Li Fan after he has sacrificed ten martial masters and paid such a heavy price.

    Kangu Junxiong looked at the crowd that had begun to gather on the bridge deck and fell into a tangle.

    "Don''t listen to him. You''ve lost so much. If you give up now, all your previous achievements will be wasted. As long as we two restrain him, Li Fangen won''t have time to destroy the bridge."

    Seeing the success in front of us, Toshio Kamiya began to waver. Hawkins was busy admonishing.

    He doesn''t care about the lives of those ordinary people below, not to mention a group of strangers from other countries, even his own teammates. At this time, he can give up without hesitation.

    Hawkins''s words seemed to have some effect on Toshio Kobe. His eyes looked back at Li Fan.

    "Made a decision?"

    Li Fan smiles calmly, as if he doesn''t care about Hawkins at all.

    "I..."

    Kobayashi opened his mouth, hesitated for a while, a sharp ring of the mobile phone suddenly rang.

    After looking at the number displayed on the mobile phone, Toshio Kamiya takes a deep breath and presses the answer button, while Li Fan on the opposite side just looks at him with a smile and waits patiently.

    For a long time, when the call ended, he looked at the pedestrians on the bridge and finally shook his head. A weak voice rang.

    "Li Fan, you win!"

 Chapter 1101

    Quit.

    "They are just ordinary people, you..."

    Hawkins screamed wildly. He tried to persuade him to change the other party''s mind. However, he just said something, and his cold eyes stopped him.

    I saw Li Fan standing place, a deep footprint, suddenly appeared in the steel casting girder, with a whistling wind, Hawkins felt the cold breath. There is a deep sense of helplessness in his words.

    After paying such a heavy price, he could kill the enemy, but a phone call from above completely killed him.

    The death of dozens of people may be suppressed, but if thousands of people on the bridge are killed suddenly, panic will spread all over Japan in an instant.

    That''s not a situation that the upper echelons want to see.

    Li Fan, who got this answer, was also relieved at this time.

    It would be difficult for him to kill thousands of ordinary people.

    Such behavior is just a gamble.

    Now it seems that he is obviously right.

    Of course, even if Junxiong Shengu really ignored the lives of thousands of people, Li Fan would not really play with the lives of thousands of people, but chose to take out the cards he did not want to touch to solve these two problems.

    "Toshio Kamiya, are you crazy?"

    But Hawkins

    "now, it''s time for us to settle the accounts."

    Without the checks and balances of Toshio Kobe, Li Fan directly chose to fight against Hawkins thunder.

    "Bang!"

    Huge bang, suddenly appeared on the bridge deck, Hawkins slender figure, like a human shell like explosion on the bridge deck, smashed the five meter square bridge deck.

    "Didi!"

    The sound of car sirens reverberated through the whole bridge. The congested bridge deck was paralyzed because of Hawkins'' sudden intrusion.

    "Li Fan, I have promised to let go. If you still want to destroy the bridge, don''t blame me for turning back."

    All ready to turn around and leave, Toshio Kamiya, seeing this behind the scenes, his expression suddenly became ferocious.

    "Mistake, mistake, I''ll get him right away."

    Li Fan waved his hand with a smile. After that, he suddenly rushed to Hawkins, who had just climbed up. With a split, he pressed Hawkins'' head down.

    Hawkins didn''t wake up from Li Fan Gang''s fist. He just opened his eyes. The next second, his body was filled with great pain.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Still standing on the main beam, Toshio Kamiya could only watch the five meter round concave hole smashed through by Li Fan.

    "Who is that man? He kicked the bridge through

    "Is this a fairy tale? Am I dreaming? "

    "This Isn''t it alien invasion? "

    "Is this the legendary footwork that comes down from the sky?"

    ����

    People who have witnessed this scene on the bridge say that their decades old world outlook seems to have collapsed.

    They have never seen such a scene of kicking the bridge out of the hole. In real society, they have never heard of such a mysterious thing.

    But when this scene happened right in front of their eyes, the bridge deck that had been penetrated was reminding them all the time. This is the fact.

    A large number of people, began to panic away from Li Fan, who can easily kick the bridge out of the hole, they dare not imagine what the result of that kick would be on them.

    But there are also people who are not afraid of death, standing on the edge and taking photos with their mobile phones.

    When these things go online, they will talk about them for a period of time.

    Li Fan stood in the middle of the crowd and glanced at the noisy crowd. After a pause in one direction, he suddenly jumped from the round hole.

    "He jumped down."

    Someone cried out in horror.

    From here to the sea, there is a distance of 100 meters. When ordinary people jump down, they have to be smashed into debris when they touch the sea.

    But thinking of Li Fangang''s footwork, they ran to the big hole and looked down at the sea, only to see a more shocking scene.

    "My God! Am I right! That man is standing on the sea

    On the calm sea, Li Fan stood on it with his feet steady, his eyes fixed on the place where Hawkins floated.

    "Cough!"

    He coughed up two mouthfuls of blood in pain. Hawkins looked at Li Fan feebly and said slowly, "if you kill me, the king will not let you go."

    "Look at what you say, as if he would let me go if I didn''t kill you."

    Facing Hawkins'' threat, Li Fan is happy.

    He and the emperor have long been in a situation of irreconcilable confrontation. If there is a chance, both sides will not be soft hearted. There is no one to let go of.Knowing that Li Fan would never let go of himself, Hawkins hit the sea with some unwilling fist, splashing all over the sky.

    He won''t be so willing to accept his fate. He finally became the master of Neijin and joined the twelve knights. It was just at the beginning of his life that he died like this. It was too bad for him.

    But facing Li Fan, he knew that all his struggles were futile.

    "Li Fan, I will wait for you below."

    Finally, Hawkins can only watch Li Fan step by step on the sea, looking at the hand, grabbed his neck and lifted him up.

    "It may keep you waiting."

    Li Fan micro smile, hand strength gradually increased, Hawkins''s face, began to become miserable.

    Just as Li Fan was about to end Hawkins'' life, another onlooker appeared on the extremely congested bridge.

    "What does that man want to do? I don''t want to see other people jump handsome, so I want to imitate it myself? "

    "With a woman, dying for love?"

    Outside the bridge, near the edge, a tall man stood quietly. Next to him, there was a woman with a tense face looking down at him.

    This strange combination of a man and a woman has attracted a lot of attention.

    That woman has a soul stirring beauty, wearing a professional suit, attracted the attention of all the men present.

    When we look at the tall man who is not so handsome, both men and women are attracted.

    It was a man over two meters tall, with shoulder length hair. His face was cold and sharp, and his eyes seemed to ignore the world.

    He just stood there quietly, but became the focus of the whole audience. People could not help but look forward to him, but they were afraid that he looked like a king.

    All of us just take a look at it, and then a few words appear in our heart.

    He is king and king.

 Chapter 1102

    Under the gaze of all the people, he and the woman beside him suddenly jumped down from the 100 meter high bridge deck, causing bursts of exclamations.

    Countless people flocked to the place where the man jumped the bridge to see the tragedy under the bridge.

    People seem to have imagined in their minds, a bright red picture on the sea.

    But then they were shocked that the man was also standing on the sea.

    The sea was so calm that it didn''t even make waves.

    Only the soul stirring beauty beside the man seemed unable to stand on the sea. After a slight pause, she struggled on the sea.

    In people''s eyes, that is the appearance of struggle, like a drowning man, looking for a straw.

    On the 100 meter high bridge deck, people seem to hear the cry for help from the beautiful woman. At the moment, some people can''t help but want to learn from Li Fan and jump down to save the beauty, but they are held by their companions.

    They are not the kind of people who can kick through the bridge and stand on the sea.

    "Oh! It looks like your girlfriend can''t swim. "

    The man glanced at the woman at the foot and said indifferently.

    Looking at Yang Qiong struggling in the sea, although she was anxious, Li Fan covered it up and asked, "who are you?"

    The man laughed and said, "introduce yourself, asatos, the king of the Empire."

    Hearing the name, Li Fan''s pupil suddenly contracted into two points, but he did not show it, but said blandly: "I thought you would watch your disciples die!"

    "Ha ha! Let Hawkins go, and I''ll give you this lady back, OK? "

    He didn''t care about the irony in Li Fan''s words, asatos said calmly.

    Asatos''s indifference, compared with Li Fan, has more of a breath of death.

    It''s the indifference of seeing life as nothing.

    "A fair deal."

    With that, Li Fan threw Hawkins to a long steel bar under the bridge with one hand.

    Seeing that sharp steel bar is about to pierce Hawkins'' heart, the figure of asatos has already appeared in front of Hawkins and caught him.

    Almost at the same time as asatos started, Li Fan pounced on Yang Qiong, who was still struggling in the water, and fished her out.

    Yang Qiong, who has been choked by the sea for several mouthfuls, suddenly feels the familiar warmth and holds Li Fan tightly.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s my thoughtlessness that scares you."

    Li Fan rubbed Yang Qiong''s long wet hair and kept comforting her.

    "Lord asatos, kill him quickly. That guy is seriously injured now. He can only play 50% of his strength at most. It''s a good time to kill him."

    Hawkins, who has just been saved, regardless of his pain, points to Li Fan and roars wildly.

    In this battle, he was too subdued and had the same internal strength. However, the gap between him and Li Fan was like a natural moat, which made him have no resistance at all.

    He doesn''t want to let his humiliation continue to live in the world. He knows that, with the hatred of asatos and Li Fan, he will kill Li Fan regardless of everything after exposing his strength.

    But to Hawkins''s surprise, asatos didn''t pay any attention to his words, just threw him far away towards the shore.

    At the moment when people fly out, Hawkins looks at Li Fan reluctantly. His smiling face makes him hate, but he is also frightened.

    He couldn''t figure out where Li Fan''s self-confidence came from in the situation of asatos''s coming, and showed such a relaxed smile.

    "Li Fan, you can go."

    On the sea, asatos calmly looked at Li Fan again.

    "Oh? Would you let me go so easily? "

    Li Fan picked pick eyebrows, pretending to be surprised said.

    Asatos shook his head and continued, "not today, not now. I''m determined to get the artifact."

    Li Fan was slightly surprised for a while, then suddenly looked up, eyes deep looked at the distance of Shengu Junxiong.

    It is said that in his hand, Junxiong Shengu holds an artifact that can enter the divine realm.

    Asatos obviously came for that artifact.

    After pondering for a while, Li Fan didn''t pester any more. He said goodbye with a smile: "if I can''t understand the artifact, I''m ready to help at any time."

    In his present state, it''s unrealistic to fight with asatos in full state for artifact.

    On the calm sea, asatos stood quietly, his eyes always focused on Li Fan who was going away on the sea.

    Until there was no more figure in his eyes, asatos turned around and stepped out. When he reappeared, he had already stood opposite Toshio Kamiya.

    Terror to the extreme speed, so that is still watching the surface of the Shengu Junxiong, instantly surprised out of a cold sweat."Bring me the artifact!"

    Blunt words, as if not asking, but to take back the things that belong to their own.

    Looking at the man in front of him like a king, he subconsciously stepped back.

    From asatos, he felt more pressure than Li Fan.

    "I don''t want to repeat it a second time."

    Asatos''s patience was obviously not very good. After a word, a layer of gray fog spread instantly and covered the whole bridge.

    Silence, the whole world, seems to fall into a dead silence at this moment.

    Everyone''s ears, there is no longer the car whistle, there is no longer the crowd call curse.

    A young man sitting in a car with a beautiful wife in his arms suddenly finds that his wife''s tight skin begins to loosen at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, he becomes a woman in her thirties.

    He wanted to scream and scream, but his lips could not make a sound except for the vibration in vain.

    The terrible breath of death enveloped the 800 meter long bridge. Even Li Fan, who had not gone far on the sea, felt the thrilling breath.

    "There seems to be a gray mist on the bridge."

    Yang Qiong also noticed the difference on the bridge, holding Li Fan''s wrist tighter.

    Today''s events, some beyond her understanding, that indifferent tall man, as if to bring it into another world.

    The act of jumping down from the bridge deck with a height of 100 meters and still safe is something she has never heard of. The strangeness of standing on the sea without sinking makes her feel like a dreamlike place in a movie scene.

    "That''s the death scene of asatos."

    Looking at the Baitai on the bridge, Li Fan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Asatos''s strange aura of death is something that can deprive people of their lives at will. I''m afraid that people on that bridge will lose ten years of life in just such a short time.

    Fortunately, the gray mist didn''t last long. After a moment, it disappeared.

    And let asatos put away the cost of death aura, don''t think it''s also a compromise of Nobuya.

    Thinking of the result after asatos got the artifact, Li Fan could only sigh softly, then turned and left.

    "Artifact! I hope you won''t let asatos really step into the realm of God

 Chapter 1103

    Jingshan City, just to eight o''clock in the morning, Li Fan will appear in the company door.

    Looking at the familiar environment in the hall, Li Fan''s mouth can''t help sketching a shallow arc.

    Compared with the life of fighting in Japan, Li Fan preferred the ordinary days.

    "Good morning!"

    "Good morning, brother Li."

    Walking into the front door of the company, the first thing I saw was two beautiful front desk girls. Li Fan said hello to one of them with a smile. When he wanted to say hello to the other, he looked at each other''s indifferent appearance. He lost interest and went straight to the personnel department.

    Ren Xiaoyu, who has just said hello to Li Fan, has been watching Li Fan go until he completely disappears.

    "Xiaoyu, every time Li Fan goes over, you stare at him. What''s good for a little security guard?"

    Tang slightly depressed to see his good friend, don''t understand Li Fan is to Ren Xiaoyu what medicine, let this didn''t how to talk with the person, born like each other.

    "No way."

    Ren Xiaoyu, who has been exposed, immediately blushes.

    "If you don''t look at so many talented young people in the company, you have to look at a security guard who has no future. If you have poor ability, you are late every day, and you are not self-motivated at all. Look at how good our supervisor Zhou is. He is young, golden and handsome. That''s the best person to choose a mate."

    "Brother Li is also very handsome!"

    Ren Xiaoyu retorts in a low voice, and Tang has no choice but to sigh and no longer argue.

    On the other hand, Li Fan finally found the position of the personnel department after asking two colleagues for directions.

    Although he has been in the company for some time, Li Fan has hardly been to any other places except the security department. Naturally, he is not so clear about the location of each department of the company.

    The reason why I have to go to the personnel department today is that I am so late for work this month that I have to go there.

    "Dong! Dong

    Politely knocked twice on the glass door, which immediately sounded a beautiful voice: "come in!"

    After entering the office, in front of the five offices, Li Fan''s eyes were instantly placed on a light and mature woman with delicate makeup.

    Twenty eight or nine years old, graceful figure, delicate appearance, plus the black glasses on the eye socket, it is easy to attract countless eyes in the crowd.

    "Who are you?"

    Noticing Li Fan''s eyes, the light old lady asked in doubt.

    Although there are many people in the company, as a personnel specialist, almost everyone knows her, but Li Fan gives her a strange feeling.

    "Oh! Hello, I''m Li Fan, the leader of the security department. I''m looking for the personnel specialist

    Hearing the words in his ears, Li Fanfang came back and explained.

    "I am."

    After hearing Li Fan''s self introduction, the light old lady couldn''t help looking up and down at Li Fan.

    She has Li Fan''s files here, and she has heard about Li Fan''s name for a long time, but because she has never met Li Fan before, she has a strange feeling.

    As for what she heard about Li Fan, it was the clean interface on the attendance sheet.

    In the past three years, Li Fan has been late for work for 22 days in a month, but Li Fan is 15 days late. In the remaining seven days, she has two days of unexplained absenteeism.

    It is difficult for such a "talent" not to attract the attention of her personnel specialist.

    "Captain Li, you''re just in time. I was just about to go to see you!"

    Lifted to lift black glasses, light mature female facial expressionless say: "by the way, my name is he Lina."

    "Li Fan."

    Li Fan also said his name, at the same time looked at the famous brand on he Lina''s desk, remembered the name.

    "Sit down, please." He Lina pointed to the seat in front of the table. After Li Fan sat down, she took out a form and handed it to him. Then she said, "Captain Li, this is your attendance sheet of last month. You are 15 times late and absent from work for two days without any reason. According to the company''s attendance system, you have the conditions to be dismissed."

    "Absenteeism?" Li Fan was stunned: "I asked for leave, didn''t I?"

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t get the notice."

    Helina couldn''t help her.

    "I''m aggrieved." Li Fan smiles bitterly.

    "All right! Take it as if you were absent for two days, but 15 times late is enough to get fired. "

    In the eyes of he Lina, Li Fan is about to be dismissed. He is 15 days late in a month, and the department head is not so brave.

    "That was fifteen accidents."

    Li Fan''s answer made he Lina laugh: "Captain Li is really humorous."

    "Must I be dismissed? You can''t be accommodating, give an opportunity or something. "

    "I don''t think so. I''ll report your situation to MA in charge later, and let him report to the superior, and then decide whether you want to stay or not."With that, he Lina sorted out Li Fan''s relevant materials, which meant that she was seeing off the guests.

    However, after a while, Li Fan''s words made her helpless again.

    "But I came in through the back door! Isn''t there any privilege? "

    He Lina has met many people in her life, but she has never met such shameless people as Li Fan.

    I can''t believe that you can say that by the back door.

    However, he Lina doubts the credibility of this statement.

    There is no way to do security through the back door!

    "I can''t do it."

    Thinking of this, he Lina could only explain with a smile. Just as she wanted to get up, she saw Ma Fangxing, director of personnel department, coming in from outside.

    "Director Ma..."

    Seeing this, he Lina went up and prepared to report Li Fan''s affairs. But before she finished, she heard Ma Fangxing, a strict and principled man, yell at him.

    "I said Xiao He! What''s wrong with Captain Li''s late arrival? He''s just late for several times! Didn''t you just skip two days? What a big deal

    Ma Fangxing''s words are still in her ears, but he Lina suspects that something is wrong with her ears.

    This is the usual principle of the horse director?

    "Director Ma, I''m sorry, I didn''t catch what you just said..."

    He Lina also wants to confirm whether she heard it wrong, but Ma Fangxing has left her behind and rushed to Li Fan.

    "Captain Li, you don''t have to come here in person in the future. I''ll take care of it. Captain Li doesn''t have to worry about it."

    Ma Fangxing''s attitude is very respectful. In the face of Li Fan who is obviously lower than him, he has no airs. On the contrary, he has a feeling of facing the superior leaders.

    Ma Fangxing is not afraid to neglect the man who can let the boss of his own family personally ask.

    "Well, thank you, director Ma."

    Li Fan looks at he Lina with a smile, turns around and leaves the office.

 Chapter 1104

    "Director Ma, that man was 15 times late and absent from work for two days. That''s it? No matter how you want to deduct your salary or something? "

    He Lina doesn''t understand that this should not be the style of a manager. If other people in the company know it, they can''t figure out what kind of ideas they will have.

    But when she said that, she immediately regretted it.

    "By the way, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot that the salary has to be paid to captain Li as usual. Don''t deduct it."

    With that, Ma Fangxing no longer cares about he Lina, who is already in a mess in the wind, and leaves on her own.

    ����

    In the security room on the first floor of the company building, Hu Zheng was sitting around bored playing cards.

    "When do you say captain Li will be back? It''s been a month, a pair of a''s

    Said, Hu Zheng to the table lost two cards, self-care said: "this day although no boss tube, but always feel not very good ah!"

    "Do you want team Li to kick you! When you play cards at work, team Li sees you. You may have to kick you on the wall. "

    Gao Tianqiu, who never liked this kind of entertainment, said that Hu Zheng''s eyes immediately swept to the repaired wall and swallowed his saliva.

    With the strength of Li Fan''s kicking the wall that day, it is estimated that he will be able to kick a hole in him.

    "Brother song, can you kick the wall down?"

    Hu Zheng is suddenly curious and looks at Song long, who is still exercising himself.

    "Yes

    Song Longtou also did not lift, dull voice should be a word, continue to exercise.

    I don''t know if it''s because of Li Fan''s stimulation during this period of time that his cultivation progress is much faster than before. Now it''s not so difficult to kick the wall down.

    Of course, compared with Li Fan''s relaxed freehand brushwork, it must be much worse.

    "Great

    Hu Zheng gave a thumbs up.

    Several people are talking, outside the door, suddenly there is a slight sound of footsteps, Li Zhuang immediately doubt: "company security department generally no one will come over ah!"

    In addition to song long, several people''s eyes, all curious to see the gate, the next second, Li fan that familiar figure, appeared in their line of sight.

    "Team Lee!"

    Several big men rushed to Li Fan at the door with joy, and his excited look was like seeing a beautiful woman coming towards him.

    "Stop! Stop! Stop

    See, Li Fan is busy is to stretch out both hands, stopped enthusiastic public.

    "I said you guys are going to give me a hug one by one, why not?"

    Li Fan doesn''t mind hugging, but it''s only for beauties. He''s supposed to be hugged by some old men Tut Tut, think of it as goose bumps.

    ��������

    A few people embarrassed to stand in situ hesitated, but the face of the excited color is not reduced.

    Although Li Fan didn''t get along with them for a long time, they were completely convinced by their strong strength and loyalty.

    "Oh! Is it so leisurely? How about playing cards at work? "

    Into the security room, a pile of scattered playing cards on the table immediately attracted Li Fan''s attention.

    Although he has not seen the company system, no matter in which company, it is generally forbidden to play cards during working hours.

    After watching for a while under the uneasy eyes of several people, Li Fan waved his hand casually and said, "don''t fight in office time next time."

    "Thank you, team Li."

    Smell speech, a few people immediately happy to say thanks, originally nervous for a while atmosphere, also at this moment relaxed a lot, several people are surrounded by Li Fan, asked Li Fan this month''s experience, also said they this month''s interesting.

    Listening to their stories, Li fan can''t help feeling that his life in Japan is so different from the ordinary life here, and even makes him feel confused.

    In the evening, on the road of Jingshan City, Li Fan wanders aimlessly.

    After he came back from Japan, Li Fan''s nerves, which had been tense all along, suddenly relaxed, but he was still a little uncomfortable. Now after work, he can''t figure out where to go, so he just walked around the road and enjoyed the scenery.

    The scenic road at seven o''clock in the evening is the busiest time of the day, and today is no exception. A large number of people gather on the road, or spread chat, or jog fitness. From time to time, people of all kinds will pass by Li Fan.

    Not far behind Li Fan, there is a girl in a white dress. She has a long selfie stick in her hand and headphones wrapped around her chin, just like an outdoor female anchor.

    In fact, she is indeed an anchor, and she is also a famous anchor in China. Her name is Zhang Xinwei.

    After more than two years in the live broadcast industry, she has won the reputation of the first beautiful anchor in China with her outstanding appearance and sweet voice."The little brother in front looks very sad! He''s been staring ahead for half an hour. What is he looking at? "

    Zhang Xinwei peeps at Li Fan and interacts with the live broadcast in a low voice.

    It''s just that the audience in the studio doesn''t seem to be interested in Li Fan.

    "Goddess, can you turn the camera back? What''s so good about the back of the old man? "

    "My roommate wants to see the anchor''s face before he dies and ask the anchor to satisfy him."

    "It should be an uncle, full of the charm of an adult man Bah, slip of the tongue, it should be the breath of an old man. "

    "I admire this man for not wringing his neck for half an hour. I''ve been fighting with him today. When he wrists his neck, when I leave."

    Countless barrages are jumping from the screen, but Zhang Xinwei doesn''t have much thought to see them.

    Her attention is all on Li Fan.

    Zhang Xinwei was attracted to each other half an hour ago.

    I can''t say how she felt, but the unique temperament she had never seen in anyone easily attracted him and made her want to contact each other.

    Beside Zhang Xinwei, there are two middle-aged men in sportswear.

    Although their clothes don''t look outstanding, if you carefully observe their expressions, you will find that the expressions of the two middle-aged men are very nervous, and their eyes will pay attention to the surrounding environment from time to time.

    Even occasionally after Zhang Xinwei, they will be tight and stare at each other without blinking until they run away.

    They are Zhang Xinwei''s bodyguards. They dare not disobey the request of their young lady to go out and spread, so they can only follow suit.

    But see Zhang Xinwei follow that man more walk more remote, two bodyguards also not from nervous up.

    They feel too much pressure from Li Fan.

    It''s clear that the man is just facing away from them, but with the intuition of life and death on the border many years ago, they can clearly feel the threat.

 Chapter 1105

    In this unconscious, Li Fan went to a forest path, behind Zhang Xinwei did not seem to notice the gradual scarcity of the crowd around, is still following Li Fan.

    The two bodyguards wanted to stop their young lady''s behavior, but after hesitating for a while, they still followed.

    And the audience in the studio, see their goddess followed each other into the woods, suddenly burst up.

    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? So we''re going to drill into the woods? "

    "I don''t know why, I suddenly want to chop that guy to death. Are there any of them together?"

    "I''m so angry! I''ve been chasing the goddess for a long time, but I haven''t even seen her. So the boy gave her a figure and took her away. "

    "No, I''m going to take the knife and go on the road. You watch me. If that guy dares to do something to the goddess, I''ll cut people live."

    The forest is a man-made forest, perhaps for the sake of urban construction. This forest covers a large area. Li Fan has been walking in for five minutes, but he still can''t see the end.

    However, he didn''t want to go through the forest, but when the woman behind him finally came up, Li Fan suddenly turned around and looked at the woman he had never met.

    "What are you doing with me?"

    Li Fan''s tone was flat, but the two bodyguards were even more nervous.

    Intuition tells them that the man in front of them is definitely not a easy guy.

    Zhang Xinwei didn''t seem to expect Li Fan''s sudden turn. For a moment, she was at a loss. Holding her mobile phone, she blocked her face. At this moment, she had the heart to see the bullet screen on her mobile phone.

    Just as Li Fan turned around, the barrage came again.

    "Hey! Don''t say, it''s a white faced material. "

    "Wow! He is really a little brother. He is so handsome! And a little sad temperament, perfect man

    "Well, I hate the one that looks better than me. Where is the grove? I''m going to fight him. "

    See barrage in brush each other''s long handsome, Zhang Xinwei not from secretly looked at Li Fan.

    Sure enough, although the other person''s appearance is not earth shaking, but the beautiful facial features combined with the indescribable unique temperament, it is more attractive than the girl killer.

    Also under Zhang Xinwei''s gaze, Li Fan''s brow finally slightly wrinkled, then another indifferent voice rang up.

    "What do you want to do with me?"

    Li Fan is a little speechless.

    He can see that the other side has no malice, more emotion in his eyes, or curiosity.

    But being followed like this, Li Fan would be uncomfortable.

    Speaking at the same time, Li Fan also looked at the two bodyguards, the strength of the two men''s external force in the middle, let Li Fan slightly surprised.

    The girl who can make two guys with good skills as bodyguards is not a simple person.

    "Ha! Hello, handsome

    In the past, Zhang Xinwei, who had a casual attitude, suddenly felt a little cramped. Even when she called, she didn''t play as well.

    Li Fan just continued to frown at her. After a pause, he suddenly said, "are you live?"

    Hearing Li Fan''s question, Zhang Xinwei was stunned at first, then nodded.

    "Live?" Li Fan continued.

    "Well!"

    Li Fan''s brow is even tighter.

    "Don''t follow me any more."

    He didn''t like to be exposed to the camera, which would make him feel monitored. So he left a sentence, turned around and left.

    "I don''t know What batch does this guy have? He''s not willing to talk to the goddess? "

    "It''s hard. I think that in order to have a word with the goddess, the rocket was one brush after another. Now the goddess takes the initiative to talk to someone, but she is left behind."

    "No, I can''t help it. Take my 40 meter broadsword."

    "I can''t watch Zhao any more. He''s too pretentious. I''ll let Zhao put his words here. Who''s going to beat him up? One punch and one rocket."

    For Li Fan''s sudden turn, not only the audience in the studio didn''t respond, but also Zhang Xinwei himself was a bit unprepared.

    From small to large, she has always been a star like existence, where, not a cheering to cater to, but now, in the face of such a strange man, the other party did not even have the heart to talk to her.

    This made Zhang Xinwei feel a little upset. She pouted like she was angry. After stamping her feet, she ran after Li Fan with a selfie stick, regardless of Li Fan''s warning.

    Behind them, the two bodyguards thought they could go back, but Zhang Xinwei''s sudden running made them stunned. Then they scolded secretly and ran up.

    Zhang Xinwei catches up with Li Fan who is walking and walks with him side by side.

    To catch up with Zhang Xinwei again, Li Fan is obviously a little upset, but there is no good way to chase people out.

    After all, this place is public. He can''t catch this woman and beat her. He can only let her follow him.After fiddling with the selfie stick in her hand, Zhang Xinwei showed her white teeth and asked with a smile: "Hello, handsome man, my name is Zhang Xinwei. What''s your name?"

    "Li Fan." Li Fan''s expressionless face should be a, looked at the mobile phone screen, said: "your fans seem to scold me."

    "Er..."

    Zhang Xinwei was stunned and embarrassed.

    At this moment, the screen is full of news, in the brush Li Fan too pretend things.

    "Grandson, I not only scold you, but also beat you. If you report a place name, I won''t come. I''m grandson."

    "Especially, dare to criticize in front of the goddess, I think you want to provoke our vast number of single nobles."

    "Be wise and get out of here. Don''t tarnish our goddess."

    Seeing that Li Fan mentioned the curse on the bullet screen, the audience in the live broadcasting room suddenly became more excited. Countless curses flashed from the screen, and the embarrassed Zhang Xinwei wanted to turn off the live broadcasting.

    Li Fan also seemed to be angry by the broad curse, and his face became a little black.

    With these keyboard men, Li Fan felt that even if the other side played together, he was also a child. But what made him sad was that he really couldn''t beat these people along the net line.

    And the only way Li fan can think of revenge is

    Zhang Xinwei is struggling with how to comfort Li Fan, but Li Fan''s eyes suddenly turn to him.

    Without waiting for her to respond, she felt a heat in her waist and a slightly rough hand stroked her. Then, Li Fan''s handsome and resolute face expanded infinitely in her sight.

    "I''m a fool. I want to cut people down. This boy kisses the goddess."

    "crazy, really crazy, old fellow iron, goodbye, I''m going to cut this kid."

    "The goddess of my dream, so defiled?"

    "Hard, shiitake, why didn''t I stand there?"

    "This dog food I ate it

    "How fragrant

 Chapter 1106

    Li Fan''s sudden action made fans explode in the live room. Originally, there was only one million fans, but at this moment, it rose to three million, and it continued to rise.

    Zhang Xinwei, as the victim, was also confused. She stood still and asked for it by Li Fan.

    The first reaction came from the two bodyguards.

    The two bodyguards blew up when they saw their young lady being held by the strange man.

    If we go back and let the boss know that it''s small to fire them, I''m afraid we''ll have to beat them up.

    Think like this, those two bodyguards are busy is voice and color fierce roar a way: "let go of our young lady."

    Li Fan raised his head slowly when he heard the scolding of the two bodyguards, looked at the crazy bullet screen on the screen, and showed a proud smile.

    "You You This is my first kiss. "

    Until then, Zhang Xinwei just reaction come over, bright eyes, instantly covered with hazy fog.

    "Er..."

    Now, Li Fan is embarrassed.

    Just now, he wanted to be angry with those fans who couldn''t fight. He didn''t think so much about it. Although it''s cool after the kiss, it seems I''m a little sorry for this chick!

    Li Fan rubbed his chin, pondered for a while, and finally came up with a way to compensate: "or Why don''t you go back? "

    "I''m sorry, I can''t stand it any more. Can this guy be more shameless?"

    "Kneel down and ask the goddess bodyguard to beat him to death, so as to do justice for heaven."

    Suddenly, there was another language bombardment in the studio.

    The two bodyguards couldn''t help smoking when they heard this.

    They have lived so long. It''s rare to see such shameless people as Li Fan.

    The two bodyguards took a deep breath. After suppressing their anger, they made a look at each other. One left and the other right went to Li Fan.

    His young lady is about to cry. How can I say that I have to give Zhang Xinwei an explanation for this matter, otherwise it will be the two of them who suffer from the boss.

    Looking at the two people''s faces close to him, Li Fan began to hesitate whether he should run.

    Just at this time, in the depth of the forest, suddenly there was a figure, quickly approaching this side.

    Li Fan''s reaction is the fastest. He just found out that the man was a guy in black. He was approaching here very fast.

    The two bodyguards also found this sudden change, regardless of dealing with Li Fan, but quickly returned to Zhang Xinwei.

    Compared with Li Fan, the most important thing is to protect Zhang Xinwei''s safety.

    It took only a few seconds for the man in black to arrive in front of several people.

    "Who are you? What are you doing? "

    One of the bodyguards frowned and stared at the man in black, with a feeling of uncertainty.

    He knows that his boss has recently offended a very powerful person because of his business. If not, they would not follow Zhang Xinwei.

    The man in black didn''t reply. He just looked at the scene quickly. Soon, he analyzed the current situation.

    Zhang Xinwei is naturally not worried. Li Fan thinks that there is no breath to show. In the eyes of the man in black, he is just an ordinary man. The two bodyguards are the most alert to him.

    However, he was only on the alert.

    I saw the man in black standing in place for a moment, suddenly burst up, body shape is just a moment to the two bodyguards, a no fancy fist will be waved out.

    Because want to protect Zhang Xinwei''s reason, that bodyguard can''t make elusion, can only choose to meet hard.

    However, after the two heavy fists intersected, the bodyguard''s body, like a kite with broken line, flew upside down. When the man was still in the air, it was a mouthful of blood.

    He was defeated by the man in black with one blow.

    The rest of the bodyguard saw this behind the scenes, suddenly his face became a little ugly.

    He and the man who fell to the ground had the same strength. His companions only took one move in each other''s hands. How could he survive the second move.

    Sure enough, in another fight, the second bodyguard, with only one punch, fell to the ground and tried to stop the man in black from getting close to his young lady, but he couldn''t do it.

    Zhang Xinwei looks at the man in black who is getting closer and closer. She is very nervous. When the other person appears, her mobile phone falls to the ground.

    Because of the angle, those fans in the studio can only see Li Fan standing in the distance.

    "Shit! What happened? "

    "It seems that someone is going against the goddess?"

    "What''s going on? It seems that the two bodyguards are spitting blood? "

    "The goddess is in danger. What should we do?"

    "I said, how can the hooligan still stand there and do not know how to help the goddess out?"With the outflow of the last sentence, everyone''s attention in the studio is focused on Li Fan.

    They scolded and urged Li Fan to help.

    Even if a lot of people know that the two bodyguards did not make a move in the hands of black clothes, it seems that the ordinary Li Fan has gone, it is estimated that it will not have any effect.

    But it''s one thing not to be able to do it, but it''s another thing not to do it. At this time, Li Fan, who has no action, is obviously despised by all his fans.

    Seeing the man in black getting closer and closer to herself, Zhang Xinwei''s heart has almost been mentioned in her throat.

    She looked at each other with despair in her eyes. Suddenly, she looked up and looked at Li Fan in the distance. There was a trace of pleading in her eyes.

    She has an indescribable intuition, as if as long as the guy who took over his first kiss, the man in black is certainly not a problem.

    Looking at the sad color in Zhang Xinwei''s eyes, Li Fan, who didn''t intend to meddle in his business, suddenly sighed and whispered: "who, stop!"

    Smell speech, that black dress person unexpectedly is to really stop body, after turning head, but is tight Cu eyebrow, sternly say: "if you want to die, although come to meddle in this business."

    Li Fan, who has never been threatened by others, is happy to hear this sentence.

    "What if I have to?"

    Li Fan smiles and shows his white teeth.

    "Then you have to die."

    The man in black was obviously a man with a violent temper. After a word, his whole body was full of momentum, and a terrible pressure swept towards Li Fan.

    However, Li Fan just sneered: "it''s just the later stage of external strength, but also dare to be presumptuous in front of me."

    As he said this, Li Fan''s aura spread, so strong that it almost formed a real murderous atmosphere, and began to emerge around him. The man in black was only momentarily pale as paper.

    "This You are... "

    Although his strength is low, he knows something about the legendary master Neijin. In just one second, he realized Li Fan''s strength.

    "Go away!"

    Awed each other, Li Fan did not intend to start killing.

 Chapter 1107

    With a cold drink, the man in black turned and ran away without any hesitation.

    He didn''t even have the courage to fight Li Fan.

    What kind of existence is master Neijin? He is a master he has never seen in his life. How dare he challenge master Neijin.

    The man in black came fast and went faster. From speaking hard to Li Fan to turning around and running away, there was almost no stagnation. The speed was so fast that Zhang Xinwei didn''t respond.

    Because of the angle problem, the people in the studio didn''t see the murderer, and they couldn''t see Li Fan''s aura through the camera.

    In their eyes, Li Fan just stood in the same place and said the word "roll". Then a black figure quickly disappeared in sight at the speed of 100 meters.

    "This And then he left? "

    "Is this awed by the power of the overlord?"

    "I''ll go. The robber is too clever! The last voice was scared away. "

    "I seriously suspect that the robber was hired by this man."

    "The idiot upstairs! Why are you so good? Beat both of the girl''s bodyguards down. "

    "It''s possible that these two bodyguards are too useless, otherwise they will fall down with one blow."

    It seems that no one can accept the running of the man in black. Obviously, from the appearance, he is a powerful boss. However, the boss is just yelled by a little monster, and then he runs away. Let alone the audience can''t accept such a change, Zhang Xinwei doesn''t know what it is.

    The only thing that we can understand is probably the two bodyguards.

    Although they had never been in touch with the aura, Li Fan''s momentum at that moment made it difficult for them to breathe. If Li Fan''s aura didn''t disperse quickly, I''m afraid that the pressure alone would have killed them.

    He can''t help but think of the two bodyguards'' awe inspiring spirit.

    This is how strong the strength to do it.

    "Hello! I''ve saved your life. It''s a debt. I''ll go first

    Li Fan saw that Zhang Xinwei was still standing still, because she had not yet recovered from the shock. After saying hello, she planned to leave.

    He didn''t mean to communicate with each other more. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, there were a lot of people coming from the path of the forest, blocking Li Fan''s way.

    The first one is a handsome man in a red suit. His left hand is wearing Patek Philippe, and there seems to be a Buddha statue made of Hetian Zeyu hanging around his neck. From top to bottom, the whole person almost has no money on his forehead.

    "Xinwei, are you ok?"

    Before the man came near, he said hello to Zhang Xinwei impatiently. A large group of bodyguards in suits behind him also made progress.

    The road in the forest is so narrow that it can only accommodate three people in parallel, and a large group of people from the other side rush forward, which is bound to collide with Li Fan.

    But after the man approached Li Fan, he looked at Li Fan up and down.

    After staring at Li Fan for a while, the man suddenly said angrily: "you are the assailant! Get it for me. "

    In the latter sentence, the man said it to the bodyguard behind him.

    After the man gave the order, all the bodyguards came up with a cold face.

    After that, Zhang Xinwei finally slowed down. Seeing Li Fan and the ten bodyguards at daggers drawn, she hurriedly advised: "Marquis Li, the assailant has already run away. That''s the life-saving benefactor."

    "Help the benefactor..." Li Hou squinted at Li Fan and said darkly, "I don''t think so."

    He had been on the roadside not far away, and he had been watching Zhang Xinwei''s live broadcast with his mobile phone. He was going to have a romantic encounter, but he saw Li Fan kissing Zhang Xinwei on the live broadcast, and then the man in black appeared.

    This made Li Hou angry and worried about Zhang Xinwei''s safety, so he ran over.

    Although the danger has been relieved now, looking at Li Fan''s face and thinking of the scene in the studio just now, Li Hou feels that he can''t let this man go easily.

    With this thought, Li Hou strengthened his mind and continued to instruct his bodyguards to surround Li Fan.

    This sudden change made Li Fan frown.

    He didn''t want to cause more trouble, but looking at the appearance of Li Hou, he knew that the other party should have some resentment against him. Although he didn''t know where the resentment came from, it was obviously not easy to resolve it in a few words.

    So Li Fan didn''t intend to explain so much. Instead, when the first person came forward, he kicked him away. Then, when the second bodyguard came forward, Li Fan also kicked him out.

    In just two seconds, two bodyguards in succession were so damaged. Li Hou''s eyes could not help showing a look of surprise, but his face was more fierce.

    Li Hou raised his hands and waved them down in vain. He said angrily, "let''s go together!"

    As a result, the remaining eight bodyguards were no longer fighting alone, but a group of people jumped on them."I''m dying. I''m dying. This guy''s going to be beaten up this time."

    "I''ve seen this guy upset for a long time. He dares to hit the goddess''s attention."

    "How can we say that this guy has just saved the goddess? Is it not good for us to be so unhappy?"

    "What about Zhao who just hit and fired? Where is it? "

    In the live broadcast room, fans also saw this scene happen. In addition to a few people who expressed great innovation, a large number of people who ate melons had a lively attitude.

    There are even people who turn on the video function of their mobile phones and wait for Li Fan to be beaten up here. In the future, there will be talks of teasing.

    However, only a few seconds later, everyone''s mouth, all open up, just three seconds later, the eight fierce bodyguards, actually all fell to the ground, looking back at Li Fan, like nothing, still standing in the same place.

    "Just now What happened? "

    "To be honest, I blinked, and that''s it."

    "Brother with video? For high-definition, no code original blockbuster

    "That''s too fast! Three seconds is a man

    In the studio, there was a lot of noise, but on the forest road, there was silence at the moment.

    No matter the bodyguards lying on the ground or Li Hou standing in the same place, they have been completely shocked now.

    As the only few people who watched the battle at the scene, Li Hou can say without exaggeration that he didn''t see how Li Fan acted.

    In his eyes, it was just a gust of wind blowing in the crowd. Then, he saw that all the ten retired bodyguards from the special forces who had been hired by him at a high price fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1108

    On the contrary, Li Fan still stands in his original position, as if he had never moved.

    "Gulu!"

    Li Hou couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He looked at Li Fan step by step with nervous face. His body began to tremble. He wanted to turn around and run away, but he couldn''t move one step.

    "My father is..."

    The last struggle of marquis Li is the sentence that he used to put in countless batches. However, this time when he faced Li Fan, he only saw a slight smile on the corner of Li Fan''s mouth. Vaguely, he seemed to have heard a sentence

    It''s a familiar line again!

    Then, he watched Li Fan come to his eyes, and then put his foot on his stomach.

    "A good dog is out of the way!"

    Before Li Fan left, he just dropped such a sentence. Marquis Li fell on the edge of the tree, whistling, but he didn''t dare to catch up with Li Fan.

    He didn''t even dare to look at Li Fan with angry eyes.

    The situation that ten bodyguards were knocked down by Li Fan just now had a great impact on him.

    Zhang Xinwei, who has already recovered, can''t help but feel shocked now.

    If Li Fan''s previous words to scare off the people in black only surprised her, then just a few seconds to solve ten bodyguards would be enough to shock her.

    She knows the strength of Li Hou''s bodyguards. Although they can''t compare with her two bodyguards, they can exist for ordinary people. However, in Li Fan''s hands, these people don''t have a move.

    Zhang Xinwei even suspected that the bodyguards lying on the ground did not know how they fell.

    They didn''t seem to do anything except endure pain and don''t hum.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Xinwei couldn''t help looking up and staring at Li Fan''s back for a long time. Until Li Fan disappeared in the depths of the woods, she still didn''t take back her eyes. In her heart, there was a shadow engraved.

    From the first time she saw Li Fan, she was attracted by Li Fan''s unique temperament, which is not comparable to that of Li Hou.

    Later, when Li Fanqiang kisses her, although he is still angry in his heart, he is saved by Li Fan and witnesses Li Fan killing a group of bodyguards. This kind of impression is deeply rooted.

    As for the owner of the shadow, he didn''t know about it. He just walked out.

    ����

    In the evening, it was time to get off work. However, under the building, a large number of people gathered. Countless staff members of Tianhong Group, although they were off duty, no one left, but all gathered here.

    In front of the company building, a flaming red sports car is on the side of the road. In front of the car, there is a huge love paved with roses. In the center of love, there is a young man.

    Young people in white suits, lined with a slender figure of 1.85 meters, very visual impact, coupled with the handsome facial features, is absolutely a standard girl killer.

    This can be seen from the bright eyes of countless female staff in front of the gate.

    Even the female executives in their 40s in the company can''t help but feel excited when they see this young man.

    "This handsome guy is in such a big battle. I don''t know who he''s chasing."

    "There must be 9999 roses! So many roses, I don''t know how much it will cost. "

    "What are these roses? Don''t you see other people''s cars?"

    All kinds of comments kept appearing from the staff, and the young man obviously heard them. His mouth could not help rising slightly, and he was more sure of this show of love.

    In his opinion, such a big battle, even if the 50 year old woman came, she had to be moved by him, let alone a young woman.

    Soon, as the chief executive of the company, Yang Qiong walked out of the company. When she saw that there were so many people blocking the door, she couldn''t help wondering. When she came near, she had a look, but her face became ugly immediately.

    She knew that the young man, named Su Jinghui, was a son of the southern Jiangsu family. The other party once pursued her. Although she was later rejected, Su Jinghui did not give up.

    Yang Qiong can''t find a tough way to solve the problem besides rejecting the other party.

    After all, the southern Jiangsu family is far more powerful than their Yang family.

    Later, Su Jinghui said that he went abroad to study, but he didn''t appear in front of Yang Qiong for a while. I didn''t expect that he would come back now.

    At this time, a group of staff blocked at the door, when they saw Yang Qiong approaching, gave way one after another. Everyone''s eyes, with a trace of envy, looked at Yang Qiong.

    In their opinion, this kind of thing is not a worry at all. On the contrary, it is a real worry if they don''t chase themselves. Even in the hearts of many female staff members, they have already made a good assumption.

    As long as someone can set such a battle to pursue themselves, I am afraid I will be happy to sleep and wake up with a smile.Ignoring the large crowd on both sides, Yang Qiong walked out step by step with a cold face. Looking at the young man, she asked, "Su Jinghui, what do you mean when you put these things on the downstairs of our company to hinder the normal commuting of our staff?"

    When Su Jinghui heard the speech, he was stunned, but he soon responded.

    Su Jinghui, holding the flower in her hand, bowed politely to the people around her and apologized. Then she looked at Yang Qiong and said affectionately, "Yang Qiong, I know that you haven''t been in contact with me for a long time and don''t know me well enough. But I believe that as long as you can give me a chance, I will make you the happiest person in the world Women. "

    "Joan Yang, will you be my girlfriend?"

    With that, Su Jinghui held out her rose, her affectionate words, her handsome face, and the scenes arranged around her. The atmosphere of this moment is unspeakable romantic.

    Around countless unknown staff, now began to cheer up.

    "Marry him!"

    "Marry him!"

    "Mr. Yang, marry him!"

    Similar voices came from all directions of the crowd, and no one objected.

    The eyes of the female staff are full of envy, while the eyes of the male staff are full of envy, but they still shout.

    They know that women like Yang Qiong are not within their reach. On the contrary, it is Su Jinghui, who looks impeccable, who is worthy of this bright flower.

    In the distance, Li Fan, who strolled along the road, just arrived outside. Across the road, looking at the cheers on the other side, Li Fan''s heart suddenly rose.

    "That''s very special. If you come late, women don''t have to be robbed." Li Fan secretly scolded a, just want to go to demolish, but hesitated for a while, but stopped.

    He wants to see Joan Yang''s choice.

 Chapter 1109

    Under the building, Yang Qiong listened to the more and more enthusiastic voice in her ears. Her face was already ugly. On the contrary, Su Jinghui still had a smile on her face.

    What happened in the field was already in his plan.

    Even in order to achieve the desired effect of the atmosphere, he bribed some staff of Tianhong Group in advance to help set off the atmosphere.

    Now, listening to the cheers of the earthquake, it is obvious that these people have done a good job.

    Holding the idea of striking while the iron is hot, Su Jinghui simply kneels down on one knee, raises his arm horizontally forward, and says affectionately: "Yang Qiong, promise me, OK?"

    All of a sudden, the shouting in the field became more intense.

    However, when everyone thought that this good thing was going to happen, Joan Yang said coldly: "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend."

    Such words made the warm atmosphere of the whole audience stagnate, and Su Jinghui, who was just smiling, was also stunned.

    In his opinion, this is Yang Qiong''s refusal of his lines.

    However, he had been busy all afternoon for the sake of roses in this place. If he could not catch up with Yang Qiong, his thoughts would be in vain.

    This is not what he wants to see.

    The woman in his eyes never came back empty handed.

    So, Su Jinghui continued to kneel on the ground, put on a slightly painful expression, said: "Yang Qiong, I know you are cheating me."

    "Joan Yang, just give me a chance, even once. I will prove to you that I am a person worthy of your life."

    Su Jinghui''s voice fell, but Yang Qiong''s face was even more disgusted.

    As early as before Su Jinghui began to pursue her, she simply checked each other''s life experience, which was good, even Su Jinghui''s various romantic affairs in Nanjiang were also found out.

    So she knew that this young man, who looked elegant and impeccable at this time, was a real dandy.

    Among the information she can find, there are at least 50 women who have had relations with this person, not to mention countless women who are not in the information.

    The other party didn''t even cover up these romantic deeds, and even used them in public for many times, boasting without shame.

    At this point, Yang Qiong didn''t want to talk to Su Jinghui any more. She went out and wanted to leave here.

    But just as Yang Qiong had just stepped out, she was standing outside all the time, but Su Jinghui''s bodyguard came up and stopped her directly.

    Seeing this, Yang Qiong looked cold and said in a cold voice, "Su Shao, what does that mean? If I don''t promise you, I won''t let you go? "

    Su Jinghui praised the bodyguard in his heart, but his face was full of anger. He said angrily, "su er, can you stop miss Lin? Get out of the way

    The bodyguard named su er heard that, a trace of grievance flashed from the bottom of his heart, but he retreated quietly on his face.

    But at the moment when su er retreats, Su Jinghui quickly steps up and reaches for Yang Qiong''s shoulder.

    He didn''t want to let Yang Qiong go.

    Seeing Su Jinghui''s hand, he was about to grasp Yang Qiong''s shoulder. However, in the next second, Su Jinghui''s body suddenly flew out without any sign, but Li Fan, who had stopped for a long time in the opposite direction, arrived in time.

    "Young master!"

    Seeing his young master being kicked away, an old man in black who was not far away was surprised. He was busy and moved lightly. When Su Jinghui was about to fall to the ground, he caught him in time.

    "Li Fan!"

    Yang Qiong didn''t seem to think that Li Fan would suddenly appear. She couldn''t control her grievances. Regardless of the sight of many people, she hugged Li Fan.

    "Don''t cry, I''m here, don''t be afraid!"

    His chest is wet with tears. While Li Fan comforts Yang Qiong, he can''t help but look at Su Jinghui deeply, with a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.

    Dare to frighten his woman, seek death!

    At the gate, the cheering crowd had already become silent.

    The expressions of hundreds of people are surprisingly consistent at this time.

    They definitely look at their boss and Li Fan. They can almost fill an egg with their mouth open.

    "Hello! The man Do you feel familiar? "

    For a long time, there began to be a voice of discussion in the crowd, but someone recognized Li Fan.

    "It''s not just familiar, it''s blind! This is captain li of the security department! "

    "Is the world in a mess, or is my brain in a mess? How can I feel that my brain is not enough now? What''s the relationship between our boss and team leader Li? Is it so intimate..."

    "It''s impossible. We are such a noble goddess as Mr. Yang. How could a small security guard be able to spy on us?"

    "But it''s all together..."

    Countless male compatriots, at this moment, only feel that there are ten thousand grass mud horses whistling past, their hearts see his whole body.Is this the president Yang they know?

    Is that the security captain they are familiar with?

    How do these two groups, which are impossible to see together, hook up?

    If you can see at a glance that Su Jinghui is going to chase Yang Qiong, these people will still be jealous, but no one will say anything.

    In this world, only when there is contrast can there be harm.

    Su Jinghui''s wealth makes these people feel inferior and have no courage to compare.

    But if it''s Li Fan, it''s different.

    In their impression, Li Fan is an ordinary little security guard. Even if he is a security chief, he is still a security guard.

    In the company, there are a large number of people who are stronger than him.

    However, a large number of people who are stronger than Li Fan did not catch up with Yang Qiong. On the contrary, Li Fan, the security chief, caught up with Yang Qiong. This is really unacceptable.

    Besides the male staff, the female staff are not feeling very well at the moment.

    Of course, they are both women, so they are not jealous of Li Fan. What they are not angry about is that Li Fan just kicked Su Jinghui away.

    Su Jinghui also recovered now. Although he didn''t fall on the ground, he was still in pain when Li Fan kicked him in the stomach. He was in cold sweat and kept flowing down his forehead.

    Although Li Fangang has tried his best to control his strength and avoid kicking people to death, Li Fan''s strength, even if it is only one thousandth of his strength, is not something that ordinary people like Su Jinghui can bear.

    Su Jinghui just looked at Li Fan and said in a hateful voice, "do you know what you just did?"

    Li Fan, who is still holding Yang Qiong in his arms and taking comfort, coldly looks at Su Jinghui and says, "I kicked a dog."

    "You

    Su Jinghui, with a ferocious face, pointed to Yang Qiong and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Yang Qiong? Let Yang Qiong go. "

 Chapter 1110

    Yang Qiong, who had been crying in Li Fan''s arms for a while, immediately replied, "he''s my boyfriend."

    "Boyfriends?"

    Can''t help is Su Jinghui a Leng, even next to a large number of company staff is completely stupid now.

    If there was any doubt in the hearts of the people just now, with Yang Qiong''s own admission, the last trace of doubt disappeared.

    In the crowd, suddenly someone could not help beating his chest and feet, shouting that heaven had no eyes.

    Even Gao Tianqiu and others have a quiet face and can''t help complaining: "Captain Li is very deep! Without knowing it, I took president Yang down. That''s great! "

    After Yang Qiong''s words, the atmosphere began to become delicate.

    The old man in black, however, stood up at this time and took the initiative to change the topic, saying: "young people, it''s not a good habit to hurt people if they don''t agree with each other."

    "Oh?" After hearing this, Li Fan pretended to be surprised and said, "do you think it''s a good habit to pull a woman for no reason?"

    The old man in black was choked, his voice stagnated, but his face was even colder. He stared at Li Fan and said, "young man, some people, you can''t offend them. If you know something, you will leave by yourself. It''s just a woman. There are many people in the world. Don''t lose your life for the sake of women."

    The old man''s voice was so low that only Li Fan could hear him.

    After being reminded by the old man, Su Jinghui seemed to think of his identity, and then threatened: "boy, I can forget your offence just now, and get out of here, or..."

    Being threatened like this, Li Fan''s face can''t help but chill, and their eyes are even colder when they look at Su Jinghui.

    "If I don''t go, what else do you want?"

    Li Fan looked at each other coldly, but his anger rose in his heart.

    Hearing the speech, Su Jinghui immediately frowned and motioned to the two bodyguards with his eyes. Soon, the two bodyguards with burly suits stepped forward to catch Li Fan.

    But when they just moved, the air around them was surging, and the terrible murderous atmosphere immediately shrouded them. The huge pressure made the two bodyguards tremble and kneel down.

    Such a scene, let Su Jinghui suddenly a burst of consternation, angrily scolded: "you two waste, I let you go to get people, you this is to pay a new year''s call?"

    Unlike Su Jinghui, the old man in black, as a warrior, is much more sensitive to this sudden murderous spirit than Su Jinghui, who is just an ordinary person.

    In his eyes, Li Fan, who has just been ordinary, seems to be incarnated as a god of killing. I''m afraid that the pressure will spread and his body will start to shudder.

    Next to him, Su Jinghui still didn''t notice the difference. After scolding the two bodyguards, he didn''t like it. Instead, he pointed to Li Fan and said, "boy, I''ll give you one last chance. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you."

    At this time, Su Jinghui had no sense of indifference. On his face, except ferocious, he had only anger.

    Li Fan''s successive kicks and taunts have made this boy who has never suffered setbacks on the verge of violence.

    The staff who were still waiting at the gate listened to the unbearable curse in their ears, and their sense of Su Jinghui declined a lot. Many people frowned and realized that Su Jinghui was just pretending, and they were even more disgusted.

    "Hello! Hear Wu... " Su Jinghui still wants to scold, but the old man in black suddenly covers Su Jinghui''s mouth and makes him only make a "Wuwu" sound.

    After the old man in black covered his mouth and glared at him, Su Jinghui asked suspiciously, "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter?"

    The old man in black, who was called Lin Bo, did not speak. He took two steps to Li Fan. Suddenly, he threw his fist and bowed his body and said, "who is my little friend?"

    The great pressure from Li Fan has made him realize the fact that Li Fan is stronger than him, and stronger than him by more than one level.

    Such a poor strength, so he had to choose to bow.

    Su Jinghui saw Lin Bo suddenly put on such a posture, and his expression was stunned.

    Su Jinghui knows Lin Bo and Su Jinghui very well. He knows that he is a warrior who reaches the peak of external strength.

    No matter where Su Bo''s position is, he will not be respected.

    Now, however, Lin Bo chose to bow his head to a young man of his own age. Su Jinghui just thought about what this action meant, and then he felt shivering.

    In Li Fan''s opinion, Lin Bo''s action was not unexpected.

    The pressure he released just now is too great for a warrior with the highest external strength to resist at all.

    This is a wise choice.

    However, Li Fan just took a light look at Lin Bo and did not choose to reply. Instead, he focused on Su Jinghui.

    Seeing Li Fan''s eyes, Su Jinghui suddenly feels cold in his heart. Lin Bo also feels a bit tricky. He signals Su Jinghui to apologize with his eyes.Just now, Su Jinghui''s words were too harsh to hear, and he openly pursued his girlfriend. I''m afraid that anyone else would not easily expose it.

    After Lin Bo''s eyes indicated, Su Jinghui didn''t hesitate too much this time. He immediately bowed himself in place and apologized: "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I have offended an expert. I hope the expert will make atonement."

    The staff of the company who had just been attacked by Yang Qiong and Li Fan had already opened their mouths a little after they saw Su Jinghui bow suddenly.

    The smell of gunpowder in the field just now was in everyone''s eyes. The two bodyguards were ready to fight, and they all saw it.

    But to everyone''s surprise, the two burly bodyguards, who were more than 1.9 meters tall, knelt down straightly before they took two steps.

    It''s not to say that Su Jinghui, who was originally arrogant and overbearing, also bowed to Li Fan. Even if people want to break their heads, they can''t figure out why.

    In the crowd, only song long, who is also a warrior, has just felt the pressure of Li Fan. He rubs his chin thoughtfully and has a more intuitive understanding of Li Fan''s strength.

    In the face of Su Jinghui''s apology, Li Fan''s serious expression did not soften. Instead, he said coldly, "if all the crimes can be solved with an apology, what''s the use of my strength."

    Smell speech, Lin Bo''s heart suddenly awe inspiring, has not yet understood this words meaning of Su Jinghui is still low head, brain don''t know what to think.

    Seeing Li Fan walking towards them, Lin Bo clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Su Jinghui is the son of the southern Jiangsu family, the head of the Su family, and also the cultivation of Neijin in the middle period."

 Chapter 1111

    Li Fan glanced at Lin Bo lightly and said softly, "are you threatening me?"

    "No! It''s just that the head of the Su family is always hospitable. If you can spare my young master this time, you will be the guest of honor when you come to our Su family in the future. "

    Lin Bo''s words are all right. He not only points out the interests, but also makes a friendly gesture to Li Fan. If he changes people, he may accept their apology at the moment and let it go.

    But Li Fan is obviously not an ordinary person.

    "The Su family is not qualified to threaten me."

    Li Fan''s cold words, like a heavy hammer, hit Lin Bo''s heart.

    After more than ten years in the Su family, he naturally knew the status of the Su family. In Nanjiang, even above, he would give the Su family some thin noodles. However, in Li Fan''s mouth, the Su family seemed to be worthless.

    There are only two possibilities for such an act.

    Either Li Fan really has the ability to completely ignore the Su family, or he is a complete fool.

    But looking at Li Fangang''s behavior, it is obvious that Lin Bo prefers the former. If the other party really has the strength to despise the Su family

    Lin Bo didn''t dare to think about it any more. The result was too terrible.

    What it means to be a master of martial arts in his twenties is very clear to a warrior.

    If the Su family is really against such a strong one, it will definitely be a great difficulty for the family.

    Thinking of this, Lin Bo couldn''t help looking at Su Jinghui angrily.

    If it had not been for Su Jinghui''s brain, he would not have caused so much trouble now.

    Lin Bo was just thinking about how to solve this problem. Li Fan''s voice rang again: "if you want me to let him go, you can kneel down and apologize to Yang Qiong. Let it go."

    "No way."

    Before Lin Bo said anything, Su Jinghui roared out first.

    In his life, even his parents have never knelt down. It''s more painful to ask him to kneel down to an outsider in front of so many people in public than to kill him.

    Lin Bo is also well aware of Su Jinghui''s character. If anyone dares to speak to Su Jinghui like this, he will be the first to kill him. But today, Lin Bo begins to hesitate.

    "What? Do you think I dare not kill people? "

    Seeing that Lin Bo is still hesitating, Su Jinghui''s face is even more angry, and Li Fan''s face is even colder. At the same time, Lin Bo and Li fan are covered in a flash by the spread of murderous spirit.

    Cold extremely murderous, let two people''s mood began to become panic, the anger in the brain, also in this moment disappeared.

    In Li Fan''s aura, they really feel the breath of death. There is a sea of corpses in their eyes, as if they are in the land of the dead. They are one of the dead.

    Under such terrible pressure, Su Jinghui, who is just an ordinary person, finally can''t bear it. His body trembles and he kneels down.

    On the other hand, Lin Bo''s condition is not very good, but he is a warrior after all, and Li Fan''s murderous spirit has not been released completely. Besides his body shaking, he did not kneel down like Su Jinghui.

    But just let Su Jinghui kneel down, Li Fan has been satisfied.

    What he wants is only Su Jinghui''s embarrassment.

    So at the moment when Su Jinghui kneels down, Li Fan takes back all the Qi field, and the invisible pressure in the air suddenly disappears.

    However, Su Jinghui has already knelt on the ground, pale.

    The scene is changing rapidly, but a group of company staff outside are puzzled.

    "Why do you kneel one by one?"

    "Captain Li, that''s great! It''s a soldier who won''t fight

    "Sure enough, there are several people I want to be the leader of the security team."

    "Amazing! So a son of a rich family will kneel down to captain Li? "

    A group of people don''t know what Li Fan has done. In their eyes, they can only see Su Jinghui kneeling down suddenly, just like the two bodyguards kneeling down to Li Fan.

    After Li Fan let Su Jinghui kneel down, he didn''t have the heart to continue to punish him. After a cold look at Su Jinghui, he turned and left with Yang Qiong.

    Until Li Fan disappeared in the sight of the public, Su Jinghui still knelt quietly on the ground.

    His eyes are dull, straight looking at the ground, for a long time did not come back.

    Lin Bo looks at Su Jinghui, who has lost his mind. He knows that this rich man, who has never suffered setbacks, can''t recover from this humiliation. After sighing softly, he forcibly pulls Su Jinghui up.

    But Su Jinghui''s eyes are still blank, but his mouth is full of words.

    "I want revenge!"

    ����

    At night, in Yang Qiong''s small house, Li Fan and Yang Qiong talked about various topics for an hour after they had been lingering together. Seeing that it was getting late, Li Fan suggested, "why don''t you go to bed early! You have to work tomorrow. ""About the company Let it go first, brother Li Fan. There''s something I want to discuss with you. "

    It can be seen that Joan Yang''s expression is somewhat tangled, and she seems to be hesitating whether to mention it with Li Fan.

    Seeing this, Li Fan first frowned and then said, "if you have any difficulties, just tell me that no matter what it is, you should not be allowed to fight with a woman."

    "Alas Joan Yang sighed, and then said, "in fact, I''m not sure what happened, but there''s always a bad feeling. My father has been calling me since last month, asking me to take you home when you come back."

    After a pause, Yang Qiong added, "my father asked me to take you back to Yang''s mansion."

    "What does your father mean? Or are there instructions from others? "

    Yang Qiong shook his head and said: "my father didn''t say it, but I think it should be my grandfather''s meaning. After he knew you, he wanted to see you. This time, I was so worried about my grandfather..."

    Hearing the speech, Li Fan hugged Yang Qiong''s body and comforted her softly: "don''t worry! It''s OK. There''s something wrong. I''ll go back and have a look tomorrow. "

    The Yang family mansion is a large-scale garden style building, occupying thousands of square meters, demonstrating the strength of the Yang family.

    The reason why the Yang family has developed to the present stage is closely related to the existence of Yang Xiaohu, the father of the Yang family.

    Now 80 years old, Yang Xiaohu made great achievements in fighting neutrality in the last century. At that time, it was also the heyday of the Yang family.

    However, after Yang Xiaohu retired, the influence of the Yang family has become less and less. Now, even though there are still several descendants who have some influence in business, they have little weight in politics.

    Further down to the third generation, there are few young people of the Yang family who are able to win. Most of them are dandies who can only spend their time and drink and lose their property.

    Yang Qiong, for example, is quite outstanding among the three generations.

 Chapter 1112

    At present, the second generation of the Yang family is most concerned about the choice of the next family leader.

    It is an accepted fact that the old man of the Yang family is getting older and his health is getting worse day by day. In this case, the most important consideration for the second generation of the Yang family is the choice of the next head of the family.

    Among the four members of the second generation of the Yang family, Yang Zhicheng, the eldest, is most likely to be the leader of the family. Although the other three have made achievements in business, they are still far behind Yang Zhicheng, the only one who has made achievements in politics.

    When Li Fan and Yang Qiong arrived at the Yang family mansion, it was noon. Standing on the flat ground outside the Yang family mansion, with the fresh mountain wind blowing, Li Fan suddenly felt that if he could build a mountain resort villa, it would be a good choice to stay like this.

    "Joan young!" Li Fan suddenly stops Yang Qiong.

    "After that, how about building a villa beside the Yang family for the elderly?"

    On Li Fan''s whim proposal, Yang Qiong did not refuse, but said with a smile: "good!"

    When Li Fan and his wife arrived at Yang''s mansion, the deepest part of the courtyard belonged to Yang Xiaohu''s house. The four members of the second generation of the Yang family had already arrived and surrounded Yang Xiaohu''s bed.

    In the past, Yang Xiaohu, who was walking like a tiger, was lying quietly on the bed. His breath was very weak, his eyes were closed, and his condition was extremely poor.

    Beside him, a doctor in a white coat was examining Yang Xiaohu.

    "How about Dr. Huang?"

    See white coat doctor put away stethoscope, boss Yang Zhicheng busy is to come up.

    Yang Zhicheng is a bookish middle-aged man with short hair and black framed glasses. He seems to be very gentle. But he has always been in a high position, and his superior momentum can not be ignored. Even when the doctor saw him, he had to be polite.

    "The situation I''m not very optimistic. Mr. Yang is old and has some hidden wounds. I''m afraid... "

    Dr. Huang didn''t finish what he said, but his meaning was clear.

    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes suddenly darkened, and Yang Shengyou, the fourth man with a hot temper, scolded him directly: "you poor doctor, are you not good at medical skills and have a random diagnosis and treatment?"

    Yang Shengyou is the only dandy in the second generation of the Yang family. He has never done anything serious since he was born. Even in Jingshan City, some of Yang Sheng''s dandies are famous. He is still more than 40 years old.

    This can be seen from his abuse.

    Yang Zhicheng, the eldest, heard the speech, but his face changed. He yelled angrily: "wanton, Dr. Huang''s medical skill is top even in the whole Jingshan city. How can you question it?"

    The situation of the Yang family has reached a precarious point. After the death of Mr. Yang, it is bound to get worse. At this critical moment, even a doctor, Yang Zhicheng does not want to offend easily.

    In particular, the doctor, with his superb medical skills, has made friends with many family leaders.

    After all, the older you are, the more you cherish your life. Who can guarantee that there won''t be any accidents one day? You need to ask Dr. Huang for help!

    Taught by his elder brother, Yang Sheng snorts discontentedly, but he doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he retreats indignantly.

    When Yang Zhicheng saw this, he apologized to Dr. Huang and ordered someone to send him out.

    After Dr. Huang left, Yang Xiaohu, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, "where''s Yang Qiong?"

    Yang Tiancheng, the second child, asked about his daughter. He hurriedly stepped forward and said softly, "it should be on the road now. It''s almost here. Li Fan and Yang Qiong are coming together."

    "Is Li Fan here, too? Good! That''s great. "

    Hearing that Li Fan was coming, Yang Xiaohu''s muddy eyes brightened slightly.

    "Dad! You are all like this. It''s time for you to explain the family''s affairs. "

    Old four Yang Sheng you says suddenly.

    Yang Tianli, the third elder, who indicated that Yang Sheng was coming forward, frowned and scolded: "fourth elder, what are you talking about?"

    Yang Xiaohu, who had already seen through his sons, felt a little cold in his heart, but he said: "it''s time to make the house master."

    In fact, he is not very satisfied with the four sons. Although the eldest son is a third in command of an important position, he is very old-fashioned and inflexible.

    The second and the fourth are not very prominent. Although the third is smart and smooth, he has too many minds and can''t bear the responsibility.

    In contrast, Yang Qiong is the best one to take on the responsibility of the Yang family.

    Nothing else, just because of a name, Li Fan.

    Hearing this, the eldest Yang Zhicheng and the second Yang Tiancheng felt heavy, but the third and fourth couldn''t help looking happy.

    Later, the wives and children of the four brothers all had different expressions.

    For a long time, seeing that no one spoke, Yang Tianli''s wife suddenly opened her mouth and said, "you want me to say it! It''s the most suitable for Tianli to be the owner of the house. After all, the family still has to ask for money to live. In terms of making money, no one in the family can match Tianli. ""It''s one thing to make money, but you have to be able to keep your family business. If you don''t want to sit on it, how can you make money?" Yang Zhicheng''s wife stood up and said.

    "Do you live on money or something? Such a large family has to think about eating first and then other things. " Some of Yang Sheng''s wives know whether Yang Sheng has any hope, so they put the treasure on Yang Tianli.

    When the three families quarrel constantly, the Yang Tiancheng family is the most quiet, always silent, watching the fight coldly.

    Lin Zhenhu, who was lying on the bed, roared: "shut up, everyone!"

    When master Yang was dying at any time, but his Majesty was still there. With a roar, everyone was silent and did not dare to speak any more.

    Seeing this, Yang Zhicheng said anxiously, "Dad! Don''t be so angry. "

    After hearing this, Lin Zhenhu was even more angry: "at this moment of our Yang family''s life and death, you are fighting for the position of the head of the family. Can you support the Yang family''s stall?"

    Lin Zhenhu is obviously angry, but several generations only dare to stand in the same place, only Yang Tianli''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, want to say something, finally restrained.

    If Lin Zhenhu doesn''t die in a day, it''s the day of the Yang family. These people can only be a group of chicks.

    After scolding the younger generation, Lin Zhenhu''s face eased slightly, and then asked, "have Yang Qiong and Li Fan come yet?"

    "Grandfather!"

    Yang Tiancheng was about to answer, but suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Everyone looked back, but Yang Qiong came in with a strange young man.

    All the people present, except Lin Zhenhu and Yang Tiancheng, had never met Li Fan. They were dissatisfied with Yang Qiong''s return with a strange man.

 Chapter 1113

    When Yang Qiong came in and Li Fan wanted to follow her in, Yang Tianli''s wife Zhu Meiyu stood up and said, "this is the old house of the Yang family. It''s not my Yang family. I can''t enter it."

    Smell speech, Li Fan brow slightly wrinkled for a while, didn''t say much, Yang Qiong is to turn head exasperation way: "three aunts, this is my boyfriend."

    But Zhu Meiyu turned her lips and said with disdain, "what''s the matter with my boyfriend? When I get married and get a certificate, I can be regarded as half of the Yang family. I don''t think any cat or dog can enter the gate of the Yang family."

    Zhu Meiyu''s words were very impolite. When the people in the room listened to them, some people showed their displeasure, but they didn''t say anything. Some people even had the same idea as Zhu Meiyu, but they just didn''t say it.

    "Beautiful rain!" Yang Tianli also seems to think his wife said a little too much, whispered a reprimand, but did not open his mouth to let Li Fan in.

    Yang Xiaohu, who was still lying in bed, almost came out of his old blood after listening to his posterity. He held the windowsill and tried to get up: "you bastards, Mr. Li, it''s an honor for my Yang family to come to my Yang family. How can you be so presumptuous again? Get out of here, all of you."

    At this moment, Mr. Yang''s tough style was reflected. He took the crutch beside his bed and threw it to the public.

    When Yang Zhicheng saw this, he felt that something was wrong, but due to Yang Xiaohu''s firm attitude, he had no choice but to sigh and greet everyone out of the door.

    When there were only Li Fan and Yang Qiong left, Yang Xiaohu sighed, looked at Li Fan and said, "Mr. Li, I can''t teach my son. I''ll make you laugh."

    Li Fan chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s all small things."

    For Li Fan, a few words of ridicule can''t disturb his mind.

    In other words, he didn''t take people like Zhu Meiyu seriously at all.

    Seeing what Li Fan thought in his heart, Yang Xiaohu could only smile bitterly.

    He has a certain understanding of Li Fan. He knows what kind of role Li Fan is. He also knows what kind of prestige Li Fan has achieved in his short time. His children are far away from Li Fan, and they should not look up to him.

    The only thing that makes Yang Xiaohu feel lucky is that Li Fan and Yang Qiong have achieved a pair of good things.

    "Joan young!" Thinking about this, Yang Xiaohu looked at Yang Qiong with great satisfaction and said, "I think you probably know the current situation of the Yang family. My body is no longer good. This family needs a strong person to stand up and lead the Yang family to go on."

    "Grandfather! You''ll be fine Yang Qiong''s tears suddenly fell down.

    This kind of pain is just how strong Yang Qiong is outside, and it''s hard to hide her grief.

    Yang Xiaohu sighed and said, "I know my own body, but fortunately, there are you and Mr. Li."

    "Joan young!" Yang Xiaohu''s look, suddenly solemn a lot: "you are the Yang family, Yang''s mess, need someone to carry, you several uncles, the second and fourth can''t expect to do, the boss is too straight, the third mind is too heavy, in contrast, it is you, the most suitable to carry the banner of the Yang family."

    "Grandfather, I..."

    Suddenly told to be the head of the Yang family, Yang Qiong was at a loss.

    After all, she is just a young man in her twenties. It''s hard for her to be the head of the family.

    At that time, uncle Yang''s family will probably not fall apart.

    Yang Xiaohu obviously knew what Yang Qiong was worried about, and comforted him: "I know that you will have a lot of pressure to hand over the Yang family to you now, but your father will certainly support you. Moreover, Mr. Li will stand behind you, which is enough."

    With that, Yang Xiaohu looked at Li Fan and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Li, what do you think?"

    Looking at Yang Xiaohu''s eyes full of Qi Ji and imploring, Li Fan nodded heavily and said, "no problem."

    Even without the old man''s request, he would certainly stand behind Yang Qiong.

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    Even said two good, Yang Xiaohu some gratified smile, took out a bullet case from his pocket, handed it to Li Fan''s hand, said: "Mr. Li, this big feeling, my Yang family didn''t think, this bullet, please accept."

    After taking the bullet from Yang Xiaohu, Li Fan couldn''t help wondering. After looking at it for a long time, he found that it was just an extremely ordinary bullet case.

    Seeing the doubts in Li Fan''s eyes, Yang Xiaohu slowly explained: "this bullet is the one I blocked for the elder. The elder promised me to take this bullet and ask him. Now, he belongs to you."

    Yang Xiaohu''s plain words surprised Li Fan.

    At the level of Li Fan, there are few things that can surprise him, but the origin of this bullet makes him have to be surprised.

    This is actually the bullet that Yang Xiaohu blocked for the elder. For the elder, this is the grace of saving lives, such a favor It''s too big.In today''s country, the elder''s affection is so difficult and precious. There is such a connection between Yang Xiaohu and the elder that Li fan can''t help holding the bullet tightly.

    Zhu Meiyu and others, who were driven out of the old house, gathered in the yard and looked at the closed door. Many people were not happy.

    What they said was that they were also Yang''s family. However, when master Yang was dying, he didn''t leave any of them or even his sons. He only called the third generation of Yang Qiong and an outsider to go in. This made people angry and puzzled.

    As a result, some people can''t help guessing: "do you think the old man will Do you want to pass on the master of your family to Yang Qiong? "

    After hearing this, everyone frowned. When Yang Zhicheng''s wife Li Lan heard the speech, she immediately retorted: "impossible, our family Zhicheng is in a high position now. We don''t want such a good candidate, but we choose such a little girl, unless the old man is crazy."

    After hearing this, Zhu Meiyu immediately sneered and said, "Oh, you are very confident. Why do you think that Yang Zhicheng can be the master of our family, but Tianli can''t?"

    As soon as the topic started, a quarrel broke out in the yard. Yang Zhicheng was worried about his father''s safety. After listening to it for a while, he could not help but get angry and yelled out: "OK, stop quarreling. My father has his own decision on the choice of the head of the Yang family. Do you need some women to comment on it?"

    When Zhu Meiyu heard the speech, she turned her lips with some dissatisfaction. However, due to Yang Zhicheng''s dignity, she did not say much.

 Chapter 1114

    In the yard, just watching the silence, Yang Tianli, who has been silent, suddenly said: "brother, at this time, let''s not hide and tuck in. The master''s seat is either you or me. Let''s make a decision early, so that we can avoid fighting later."

    Looking at his brother''s face, Yang Zhicheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "my father has not died yet, so I''m not in a hurry to choose the master."

    But Yang Tianli said to himself, "I think we all know the current situation of our Yang family. The old man is about to die. Several aristocratic families are staring at my Yang family. Once there is no old man to frighten me, no one will come out to do anything. At this time, I think we have to rely on our strength to speak."

    "Strength? Zhicheng is the third leader in our family. In terms of strength, who can match? You are all in business. What role can a few businessmen play? " Li Lan is very busy.

    "Ha ha! Women''s view. " Yang Tianli is merciless ridicule way.

    "You When Li Lan heard the speech, he could not help pointing to Yang Tianli. He wanted to scold him, but he was stopped by Yang Zhicheng and said, "what the old three said is a martial arts expert?"

    "Big brother is smart." Yang Tianli said with a smile: "in this era, the real strength is not a small official position. If we have a strong enough martial arts master to sit down, the Yang family will not prosper."

    "Speaking of martial arts, it happens that I have a good personal relationship with an expert. He is the top strength of external strength. I don''t know if he is the powerful martial arts expert in the third brother''s mouth?" Yang Zhicheng said.

    The whole audience was terrified.

    They are not ordinary people. They know more about martial arts than the general public. They know what it means to be a martial arts man with the highest external strength.

    This kind of strength, put in their Yang family, can absolutely frighten those who spy on the Yang family.

    Think of here, people look at Yang Zhicheng''s eyes, suddenly bright a lot.

    They did not expect that the old-fashioned Yang Zhicheng, at such a critical moment, could even take out a card of martial arts with the highest strength.

    Especially his wife Li Lan, after learning that her husband even knew a martial arts expert with the highest strength, she immediately fell in love with her eyebrows and felt that her waist was quite straight.

    When I look at Zhu Meiyu again, I find that the other side has already turned pale. When I look at my man, I have a deep worry in my eyes.

    Originally, in comparison with Yang Zhicheng, Yang Tianli was not very dominant. Now he has a warrior with the highest external strength, and the gap is even wider.

    In the eyes of the public, it is almost impossible for Yang Tianli to get the position of head of the family again.

    Yang Zhicheng said, "brother Wang, come in!"

    Voice down, outside the door immediately there is a hearty laughter, but a middle-aged man came in, while walking, still laughing: "brother Yang, I thought I didn''t need to come out today!"

    When Yang Zhicheng saw the visitor, he could not help but smile and exchanged greetings. Then he introduced him to the public and said, "this is my friend, Wang Youcheng, who is the best fighter in the world."

    It seems to confirm his strength at the peak of his external strength. After Yang Zhicheng''s voice fell, Wang Youcheng''s breath surged, his clothes were calm, and his momentum was so overwhelming that everyone in the field could not breathe. He no longer dared to doubt his strength at the peak of his external strength.

    Seeing that Yang Zhicheng had brought all the people with him, the hearts of the people in the stadium suddenly became clear. When they looked at Yang Tianli, they couldn''t help feeling a little more sorry.

    In their opinion, Yang Zhicheng has moved out all the martial artists at the peak of his external strength. It''s almost impossible for Yang Tianli to fight for the master of his family again.

    However, when people thought that the ending had been decided, Yang Tianli burst out laughing and said, "big brother, good means! I don''t know what to say. I really thought my elder brother was devoted to Buddhism. I didn''t expect that he would show such a hand. "

    Yang Zhicheng just laughed and did not answer.

    In his opinion, it''s not a big deal. It''s about the family''s future. He should pay more attention to it.

    "Big brother, although the warrior at the peak of external strength is really strong, in my opinion, it''s not enough to keep the Yang family!" After laughing, Yang Tianli suddenly shook his head and said.

    Such words made Yang Zhicheng frown. Wang Youcheng also stepped forward two steps and said, "what kind of strength does Mr. Yang need to protect the Yang family?"

    At the same time, Wang Youcheng''s eyes can''t help showing a bit of danger.

    After all, he is an expert at the peak of external strength. He has his own pride. He is willing to come to the Yang family, but he has also reached an agreement with Yang Zhicheng. But this does not mean that he can tolerate the ridicule of others.

    Yang Tianli looked at Wang Youcheng''s gloomy eyes, but he was not moved. He said word by word: "at least You have to be a master of inner strength. "

    "Master Neijin?"

    Hearing this word, people were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.Everyone thought that Yang Tianli was homesick and confused, and even master Neijin said it.

    Master Neijin, what a noble warrior he is. There are only so many master Neijin in the whole world. I don''t know if there are dozens of them. If the Yang family could find any one, how could the Yang family be trapped in this small Jingshan mountain.

    Hearing Yang Tianli''s words, Wang Youcheng was not angry. He said with a smile: "Mr. Yang is really a man with vision, master Neijin. This is a character that even we dare not dream of. But Mr. Yang thought of it, admired it, admired it."

    This is a mockery of Yang Tianli''s wishful thinking.

    Although it''s a little ugly, the Yang family also think that Yang Tianli is a little paranoid.

    Even if master Yang spoke, I''m afraid he couldn''t invite a master of Neijin to take charge of the Yang family. What about other people.

    But Yang Tianli is still wearing a smile, light floating said: "if I''m here?"

    Hearing the speech, Yang Zhicheng immediately said with a smile: "if you can really invite master Neijin to be the master of the Yang family, why don''t you give it up to you? It''s just that I''m worried about you, third brother. You''ve been blinded by some bad warriors! "

    With that, Yang Zhicheng looked sad, but Yang Tianli said, "good! Brother, you have to remember what you said

    After that, in the eyes of all the people, Yang Tianli suddenly said, "master Tai, please come to my Yang family and sit down."

    Yang Tianli''s voice fell, but it was quiet all around.

    However, when everyone thought that Yang Tianli was crazy, he saw a figure in the sky suddenly and quickly fall down. Just in the blink of an eye, it fell in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1115

    Wang Youcheng, who is at the top of his external strength, just glanced at it and cried in horror: "internal strength Master

    Although he is not a master, he knows a lot about master Neijin. This unique atmosphere of oppression can not be found without master Neijin. It can never be disguised.

    And after Wang Youcheng''s voice, all those who didn''t know the identity of this person in the field opened their mouths and looked at master Tai in horror.

    "Master Tai, thank you." Yang Tianli saw that master Tai was so proud that he couldn''t help smiling.

    The more powerful master Tai is, the longer his face will be.

    No matter how he pretends, it''s a symbol of strength. If you have the ability, let Wang Youcheng pretend to be one.

    Yang Tianli disdained to look at Wang Youcheng, eyes a bit more proud of the color.

    With the support of master Neijin, master Wudao is here. He is not afraid at all, let alone Wang Youcheng, who is at the top of his strength.

    "I have something to do. I have to go to those two girls when I''m done!"

    Master Tai was a little impatient with Yang Tianli''s flattery. This attitude embarrassed Yang Tianli, but he soon adjusted his mind.

    After all, he is a master of internal strength. Even if he has a poor attitude towards him, his strength is here. Compared with Wang Youcheng, who is the peak of external strength, he doesn''t know how much better he is.

    When Yang Zhicheng saw that his third brother had really found a master of Neijin, he could not help looking a lot ugly. He asked Wang Youcheng in a low voice: "is he really a master of Neijin? Don''t be a warlock. You''ll just try to get in the way? "

    "Brother Yang..." Wang Youcheng grinned bitterly. Just as he wanted to explain, master Natai heard his voice and said angrily, "what? Are you questioning my strength? "

    As the voice fell, a terrible pressure spread and swept away to Yang Zhicheng and Yang Zhicheng. Bursts of red fire also emerged from the body of master Tai, but it was master Tai who sacrificed himself.

    That aura gives people spiritual stimulation, just like lighting up a real flame. It makes people feel hot, dry and even sweat.

    This kind of terrible means, instantly shocked the people, let people no longer doubt the strength of the master.

    "Cut! A shortsighted guy. " Seeing that he was awed by the crowd, master Tai spoke poor Chinese and despised them. When he looked around, he stopped looking at one of them.

    It''s a girl with a positive look. She looks like she''s only about 20 years old. She''s wearing a long skirt. At a glance, she feels amazing. It''s Yang Yajing, Yang Zhicheng''s daughter.

    When master Tai saw the girl, he could not move his eyes any more. The next second, he appeared in front of Yang Yajing. Holding Yang Yajing''s chin, he said, "what a beautiful girl. How about being a concubine for me?"

    Let go of master Yang Zongtai''s despair, and he let my daughter go

    However, Yang Zhicheng just called out such a sentence. The next second, he saw master Tai waving his sleeve. Yang Zhicheng flew out like he was hit hard, and his mouth was full of blood.

    Seeing that he could not stop master Tai, Yang Zhicheng turned his eyes to Yang Tianli and said, "third brother, our family, it doesn''t matter how we fight, but that''s your niece. Do you really want to be indifferent?"

    However, Yang Tianli has a gloomy look, and his eyes keep turning around on master Tai and Yang Zhicheng.

    If possible, he doesn''t want to see Yang Yajing be poisoned, but he also knows the temperament of master Tai. It''s almost impossible to reason with him. He has no choice but to treat him as an elder.

    At this point, Yang Tianli suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "master Tai is a master of inner strength. What''s wrong with following him."

    Suddenly hearing such heartless words, Yang Zhicheng and his wife were struck by lightning, and Li Lan burst into tears, howling about the misfortune of the family.

    Just at this time, Yang Qiong, who had already finished discussing things in the room, came out and saw that the yard was full of crying and noise. She couldn''t help yelling, "what''s the noise? How can grandfather rest when you are like this? "

    Just like the clear voice of a oriole bird, it immediately attracted master Tai''s attention. When he turned his head and saw Yang Qiong, he was shocked. He didn''t care to tease Yang Yajing any more. He turned his body and came to Yang Qiong.

    "Beautiful, such a beautiful girl, I''ve never seen in my life. Today''s trip is worth it."

    Master Tai rubbed his hands excitedly, as if Yang Qiong had been his dish.

    In the corner, Yang Tiancheng, who has been silent, sees this situation, and his heart suddenly hangs up.

    Just when the whole room was quiet, the door of the room opened and closed again. Li Fan came out of the room slowly, and happened to see Master Tai''s excited appearance.

    In a flash, Li Fan''s figure flashed in front of Yang Qiong faster than master Tai, blocking her behind.

    And the next second, when master Tai came in front of him and saw Li Fan''s face full of frost and murderous air, his body was instantly stiff.That familiar and incomparable face, let the face is a banter smile of TAISANG, instant like falling into the ice cellar, the body began to tremble slightly.

    This face, for him, is very impressive.

    He did not dare to forget what he had come to Jingshan for.

    Just this period of indulgence, let him have some gone with the wind.

    In this city where there is no inner master, he does whatever he wants just like a local emperor, so that he can''t control his mind when he sees a beautiful woman.

    He had been successful several times before, but this time, he didn''t seem so lucky.

    "Old Boss

    Maybe he was frightened by Li Fan''s cold look, but TAISANG, who had come back to himself, trembled and fell on his knees with a plop.

    "Boss, it''s my blindness that offends my sister-in-law. I don''t know Taishan. I won''t dare to do it next time."

    TAISANG, who was just in front of the public, now completely abandoned his face. In front of the public, he burst into tears.

    The heavy expression almost didn''t make people think that he was the one being bullied.

    Such a huge change, let Yang Zhicheng and others all incredible open mouth.

    Yang Tianli didn''t seem to recover from the current changes. He said anxiously, "master Tai, what''s the matter with you? That''s a hairy boy! This is... "

    Yang Tianli didn''t understand, and no one else did.

    In their eyes, Li Fan is an ordinary person. He has no air of martial arts, and he can''t see the style of a powerful man.

    However, it was such an ordinary person that made the invincible master Tai kneel down, and he knelt down in tears, as if he didn''t ask Li Fan''s forgiveness, which was the biggest punishment for TAISANG.

 Chapter 1116

    TAISANG doesn''t care about Yang Tianli''s questions. He doesn''t care about face. If he really cares about face, he won''t take the initiative to be Li Fan''s younger brother outside fengsha city.

    For him, the priority now is to ask Li Fan''s forgiveness. If Li Fan refuses to forgive him

    He couldn''t imagine the consequences.

    There may not be a better choice than death.

    Seeing that Li Fan''s face was still icy cold, Tai sang knew that it was suffering to ask Li Fan to forgive him. He turned his eyes and fell down in front of Yang Qiong in tears. He wanted to hold Yang Qiong''s thigh for a performance, but he was worried about Li Fan''s criticism. He simply grabbed his hands on the ground and started his performance.

    Master Tai, who had just been swaggering in front of the crowd, did not even pay attention to Wang Youcheng''s top strength, was kneeling in front of Yang Qiong, wailing like a clown.

    Yang Qiong, who was just in fear, was also a little surprised and couldn''t help looking at Li Fan with some doubts.

    Seeing his appearance, Li Fan asked, "who are you?"

    TAISANG was slightly stunned, immediately responded, and quickly explained: "boss, have you not recovered your memory? I''m TAISANG, your most loyal and effective little brother! I sent you to protect my boss

    "Tyson?" Li Fan looks at TAISANG suspiciously. He has heard of the name from Gu Yitian, and immediately goes up to the small black and thin man in Gu Yitian''s mouth.

    Li Fan sighed and explained to the crowd in a low voice: "my younger brother who I received abroad."

    Plain words, as if to tell a trivial matter, but listen to in the public ears, it is startled jaw.

    That''s master Neijin. There are no more than three figures in the world. Did he become a younger brother to such a little boy?

    Yang Tianli thinks his brain is a bit confused and dizzy. He looks at Li Fan''s calm face and wants to expose the lie. But when he sees TAISANG kneeling on the ground, he feels that the world is really in a mess.

    "Yes, the world is in chaos. How can master tangneijin recognize a hairy boy as the boss?"

    Yang Tianli muttered to himself, as if comforting himself, as if cheating himself.

    That''s the master of Neijin. How can he be a little brother for others? This kind of new thing has never been heard of in the whole world.

    Unless

    Wang Youcheng, who has the widest vision, suddenly squints at Li Fan. Thinking of a possibility, he suddenly exclaims: "this little brother, but Li Fan, Mr. Li?"

    See Wang Youcheng suddenly speak, people busy is turned to Wang Youcheng''s body, after listening, and turned to Li Fan.

    "It''s me!" Li Fan returned in a flat tone.

    "That''s it." Wang Youcheng suddenly sighs. Yang Zhicheng just wants to ask what''s going on, but he suddenly holds his fist respectfully and makes a long bow to Li Fan.

    "Mr. Wang has met Mr. Li!"

    Wang Youcheng''s loud voice reverberated in people''s ears, which made people feel shocked.

    Most of the people present know the existence of martial arts, but they know little about master Neijin. After all, their level is there, and they can''t touch master Neijin at all on weekdays.

    So when they heard Li Fan''s name and even Li Zongshi''s words, they were still at a loss.

    Only Yang Zhicheng, after the initial loss, seemed to suddenly think of something. He was shocked and said: "Master Li Is He Li Fan, the youngest of the great masters in China? "

    Wang Youcheng looked at everyone''s shocked eyes, nodded slowly, and said: "yes, Mr. Li is the youngest master of martial arts in China, Master Li Fan of Neijin!"

    "Hiss!"

    This identity exposure, the whole audience suddenly sounded a sound of inverted suction cool air.

    It''s just that TAISANG''s Neijin master is enough to shock people. Now, the boyfriend Yang Qiong brings back is Li Fan, the more wonderful Neijin master. This kind of news makes people unable to digest for a moment.

    Different from the indifference when they first saw Li Fan, when they looked at Li Fan again, they had a strong sense of fear and reverence in their eyes.

    This is master Neijin. They have never met master Neijin in their life. Now, they have become Yang Qiong''s boyfriend and will soon become their Yang family.

    Zhu Meiyu and others, in particular, can''t help but become frightened when they think of the sarcasm they made at Li Fan when they were in the room just now.

    In the face of such a powerful master, if the other party really wants to care about their collision, they have no room to resist at all. Even if they catch up with the whole Yang family, they can''t bear Li Fan''s anger.

    The faces of the Yang family were already brilliant, but TAISANG didn''t care about the ordinary people. He was still pitifully praying for Yang Qiong''s forgiveness.

    "Sister-in-law, I''m wrong. Please tell the boss to let me go!"

    TAISANG''s face was full of tears, and he peeped at Li Fan from time to time. Seeing that Li Fan''s face was always cold, he couldn''t help showing more pity.Now, he is no longer the one who was outside fengsha city. Maybe he is still arrogant and despotic to others, greedy for money and lust. But in the face of Li Fan, his heart can''t resist a little, even now Li Fan is in amnesia.

    Yang Qiong couldn''t bear it at the bottom of her heart. Even though the other party just wanted to do something wrong with him, she could not help but feel pity for TAISANG and said, "brother Li Fan, how about Forget it? "

    Smell speech, but Li Fan sighed tone, some helplessly said: "all listen to you."

    ����

    With the help of Li Fan, there is no more dispute about Yang Qiong becoming the head of the Yang family.

    It is also the best help for Yang Zhicheng and others to have a master of Neijin in charge of the Yang family.

    Even if they didn''t sit on the head of the Yang family, with Li Fan as their inner master, they didn''t have to worry about the peeping of other families. They could take advantage of Li Fan''s strength to further their own fields.

    One of the most obvious is Yang Zhicheng.

    The boss of the Yang family, who has been the third leader for five years, was called to the office by Zhou Shu the day after the news that Li Fan became the son-in-law of the Yang family came out, and he was promoted to the position of the second leader.

    At the same time, Yang Tianli and other businessmen also received cooperation invitation from major group companies.

    This change made them have no complaints about Yang Qiong becoming the owner of the Yang family, or about Li Fan, the son-in-law of the Yang family.

    Of course, after learning the identity of Li Fan, even if it is to give the Yang family a hundred courage, they dare not show disdain for Li Fan.

 Chapter 1117

    At noon, when the sun was in the sky, it was the hottest time of the day. TAISANG followed Li Fan and walked on the street bored. After a while, he complained: "this ghost weather is hotter than ours."

    As a master of Neijin, TAISANG didn''t feel much about the temperature, but the weather was always uncomfortable.

    Of course, it''s not the weather that bothers TAISANG, but Li Fan''s mind of seeking pleasure has been completely broken since he came back.

    For a whole week, Li Fan almost never let him go, which made TAISANG encounter certain resistance in finding men, not to mention women.

    Li Fan saw TAISANG''s idea, glanced at the depressed TAISANG, and said softly, "be honest and stay by my side."

    TAISANG''s strength is too strong. Li Fan doesn''t trust TAISANG to leave alone. For people in Jingshan, it''s a time bomb. Who knows when and where it will explode.

    "Yes, boss." TAISANG listlessly answered, suddenly thought of something, eyes a bright, the whole person became energetic, hehe said to Li Fan with a smile: "boss, you and new sister-in-law, now sister-in-law still don''t know, but I guess it won''t be long, boss, how do you want to solve it?"

    "What''s the new sister-in-law''s?" Li Fan glanced at TAISANG inexplicably.

    "It''s the old sister-in-law, Qin Ah, cough, it''s all my mouth. I won''t mention it any more. " TAISANG found that Li Fan''s face was not good, so he quickly changed the topic.

    "Qin Qin Yufei This familiar and strange name flashed by in Li Fan''s heart, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    Emotion is the hardest thing to say. Li fan used to like Qin Yufei, but now Li Fan doesn''t have any previous memory. He fell in love with Yang Qiong, which is something he can''t decide.

    For Li Fan now, Qin Yufei is like a stranger. He doesn''t even know what she looks like. Now Yang Qiong is the one he loves in his heart.

    But for Qin Yufei, she should always love Li Fan. If Li Fan falls in love with other people, it will hurt her.

    In fact, before Li Fan has been avoiding this problem, now TAISANG suddenly opened this matter, let Li Fan temporarily don''t know how to face.

    "Go and buy two clothes."

    Just at this time, when they came to a commercial square, Li Fan looked at several clothing stores upstairs, simply put the confusion behind him and walked in.

    He doesn''t have many clothes. So far, it''s just a few sets. After going out for a few times, there are few clothes that he can wear. Naturally, he has to buy them again.

    With this interface, he chose to avoid the troublesome emotional problem again.

    Hearing the speech, TAISANG raised his interest a little, followed Li Fan and went in.

    After spending so long in Jingshan City, he knows where there are many beauties. For example, this kind of commercial square is a gathering place for beauties. Even if he can''t touch it, it''s good to have a good eye.

    The commercial plaza has six floors. The first floor is mostly electronic products, while the clothing stores are gathered on the second and third floors. Li Fan distinguishes the direction and goes directly to the second floor.

    "Wow! Beauty

    As soon as he entered the shopping mall, TAISANG, who was still weak, came to life in an instant. After a while, a whistle was blowing out, which attracted many eyes. Li Fan couldn''t help but stay away from the goods.

    This is special What a shame.

    However, TAISANG didn''t know it. His eyes swept around the supermarket from time to time. With his excellent eyesight, TAISANG could always find a beautiful woman at the first time and then whistle to pick her eyebrows.

    Even if the other side has a boyfriend, Tyson does it right. Several times, he almost gets dissatisfied with the man. He wants to discuss life with Tyson, but he gives advice to Tyson''s fierce eyes.

    "Wow, beauty!"

    When Li Fan wanted to be far away from this guy, TAISANG suddenly patted Li Fan on the shoulder, pointed to a direction and roared.

    TAISANG was really roaring. The huge volume attracted the eyes of almost all the people on the floor, including the woman who was pointed at by TAISANG.

    Different from other women''s disgust when they see TAISANG, this tall girl with long hair and long skirt, but her eyes are slightly bright when she sees TAISANG, and she walks quickly to them.

    Seeing this, Tyson got excited and said, "she''s reacting to me. She''s coming. My God!"

    Approaching, TAISANG seemed to think of something uncertain and asked Li Fan: "boss, you won''t stop us for this love affair, will you?"

    Li Fan''s face was strange. Looking at TAISANG''s excited face, he wanted to say something. In the end, he just sighed.

    TAISANG didn''t think much about it either. Seeing Li Fan like this, he only thought that Li Fan was admiring him. He turned around and busily combed a few of his hair, and then made a self-conscious appearance, waiting for the girl''s arrival.Seeing the girl approaching, Tyson slowly extended a hand and said, "beautiful lady, please allow me..."

    Before he finished speaking, TAISANG only felt a gust of wind blowing by him. When he looked up again, he found that the girl had just passed him and went to find Li Fan

    "Li Fan! Hello

    The girl stretched out her hand, but Li Fan touched her nose and looked awkwardly. TAISANG, who was stiff, turned to shake hands with the girl and said, "Hello!"

    This person is the live goddess Zhang Xinwei that Li Fan met on the forest path when he was walking two days ago.

    Zhang Xinwei heard this title, immediately a smile, said: "big master even remember me, real let me lucky."

    "Er..."

    Li Fan was stunned. He just said hello casually. He didn''t think much.

    Seeing that Li Fan didn''t reply, Zhang Xinwei continued: "I haven''t had time to thank you for saving me last time."

    Li zhilao said with a smile

    "Your help saved my life! I have to thank you very much. " Zhang Xinwei said delicately.

    Two people are chatting, the return to God of TAISANG is suddenly ran out, bitter face way: "beauty, you are not to find me? How did you find this man? "

    Tai sangqi!

    The duck, who is about to get it, just flies like this. He is not reconciled.

    "Well What''s this

    Suddenly, a foreign man with dark skin appears. Zhang Xinwei is embarrassed and asks Li Fan.

    "My friend! Tyson Li Fan said simply.

    "Hello! Tyson Zhang Xinwei forced to smile and shake hands with TAISANG. Then she invited Li Fan and Li Fan to have dinner upstairs.

 Chapter 1118

    In the restaurant on the fifth floor of the mall, Li Fan and Zhang Xinwei chatted happily.

    TAISANG is like a two kilowatt light bulb, sitting beside the two people with depressed faces. From time to time, he wants to interrupt, but he finds that he can''t understand what they say, so he can only sit in agony.

    After the atmosphere became warm, Zhang Xinwei looked at Li Fan''s face and suddenly said, "Li Fan, my grandmother''s birthday is a few days, she said I want you to come to her birthday party with me. "

    "Your grandmother?"

    Li Fan, who is eating, chokes and looks at Zhang Xinwei with question marks.

    He doesn''t remember his relationship with Zhang Xinwei''s grandmother.

    "Well That... "

    Zhang Xinwei suddenly got up a little and sat in her chair for a long time. Then she said in an inaudible voice: "that day, when you were kissing me in the studio, my grandmother saw you. In order not to let her worry, I said You''re my boyfriend, and then She asked me to take you to see her

    Li Fan:

    Hearing Zhang Xinwei mention this, Li Fan soon remembered the picture of him kissing Zhang Xinwei in front of millions of viewers in the studio.

    At that time, Li Fan didn''t think too much. He just wanted to be angry with those who chased him.

    However, it was this slip that Zhang Xinwei''s grandmother saw it. It was a bit embarrassing!

    Looking at Zhang Xinwei''s Scarlet cheek, Li Fan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

    It doesn''t seem good for him to refuse such a request, nor does it seem good to refuse it.

    Li Fan''s face is tangled, but TAISANG''s face is full of resentment.

    He came to Jingshan city for such a long time and met two beauties of such high quality. As a result, one of them was Li Fan''s girlfriend. Now, Li FanJie seems to be the first one to get on. How can he not be depressed.

    Zhang Xinwei saw that Li Fan hesitated, but she was also anxious.

    She promised to take Li Fan with her grandmother.

    I was worried about how to find Li Fan. Now I just met her. She doesn''t want to miss it.

    So, Zhang Xinwei simply sat down next to Li Fan, held Li Fan''s arm and said pitifully, "you should care for me, the empty nest old man, help me and pretend to be my boyfriend once. I promise that once will be enough. Once the birthday party is over, I promise that I won''t pester you."

    Looking at the pathetic Zhang Xinwei, Li Fan has a bitter smile on his face.

    How can he refuse such a beautiful girl''s posture in front of you? What''s more, it''s his impulsive fault. He has to carry the pot himself.

    ����

    Zijin Mountain Villa is one of the top two rich districts in Jingshan city. All the people who can live here are the people who stand on the top of Jingshan city.

    The four single family villas in the sky in Zijin villa can be described as the rich area of the rich area.

    The price of each of these four villas has exceeded 200 million. The rich people in Jingshan city are proud to be able to live in Zijin villa.

    The rich in Zijin villa are proud to be able to live in these four air villas.

    However, there are only four villas in total, and only four can really live in.

    When Zhang Xinwei took Li Fan into one of the four villas, Li Fan was surprised.

    When meeting Zhang Xinwei for the first time, although he also guessed that the other party was rich or expensive, it was quite surprising that he could be so rich.

    However, Li Fan was just a little surprised. For him, there are too few things in the world that can attract him, such as these villas. As long as he wants, he can easily get the whole Zijin villa.

    It seems that there are a lot of people here tonight to celebrate grandma Zhang Xinwei''s birthday, which can be seen from the large number of cars parked at the door.

    Li Fan has a casual look. He can see that the cheapest one is also a million class luxury car like Maserati. Obviously, the people who come here today are rich or expensive.

    "Let''s go!"

    After getting off the bus, Zhang Xinwei, dressed in a dress, naturally took Li Fan''s arm.

    When they stood in front of the second building, the two bodyguards in front of the door opened the door.

    They didn''t ask about Li Fan''s identity, but they couldn''t hide their awe.

    Because when they were on the path in the woods, they were the two bodyguards beside Zhang Xinwei. If they had seen Li Fan''s skills, they would naturally be in awe of Li Fan.

    In front of the villa building, there is a huge garden. At this time, the crowd mainly gathered in the garden. Countless men and women in suits and gowns walked among the crowd and talked with each other.

    For these people, tonight''s birthday party is not only to celebrate Zhang Xinwei''s grandmother''s birthday, but also to expand their social circle.

    With Zhangjia''s contacts, none of the people who can come here tonight have a bad status. Such a circle of contacts is just the high-quality contacts they need.When Li Fan and Zhang Xinwei came in, there were sharp eyed people who recognized Zhang Xinwei at a glance and came to say hello with a glass.

    "Xinwei! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Some time ago, in order to watch your live broadcast, I specially opened an emperor

    At first, he was a handsome young man. He came alone and looked at Zhang Xinwei affectionately. It seemed that he was afraid that Zhang Xinwei didn''t know his love.

    Zhang Xinwei just gave a faint smile, and didn''t mean to say more. The young man felt embarrassed, so he turned his eyes to Li Fan and asked, "don''t you know who this is?"

    "He''s my boyfriend, Li Fan." Zhang Xinwei opened her mouth and introduced the young man''s identity. She said, "this is my father''s partner''s son, Jiang Zhiyuan."

    "Oh? Xinwei, when did you find a boyfriend? Congratulations

    Jiang Zhiyuan''s mouth said congratulations, but his eyes, it is with a trace of haze.

    He has been pursuing Zhang Xinwei for almost a year, but he has never been satisfied. Now Zhang Xinwei suddenly has a boyfriend around him, which makes him unwilling.

    "I don''t know what industry brother Li is engaged in?" Jiang Zhiyuan pretends to ask unintentionally.

    When Zhang Xinwei heard the speech, she couldn''t help looking at Li Fan curiously. Up to now, she only knows Li Fan''s name. She doesn''t know anything else, so she will be curious.

    But Li Fan ignored Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes and said with a flat face: "security!"

    "Security?"

    Jiang Zhiyuan was stunned and then laughed: "I''m really asking! Brother Li, don''t be kidding. "

    What is Zhang Xinwei''s background? As the children of Zhang Jia, they are the children of dozens of powerful people in this arena. They dare not say that they are worthy of Zhang Xinwei.

 Chapter 1120

    Several people were chatting. Suddenly, several young men and women came out of the crowd. Tang Tang came close to Li Fan and whispered: "you have to be careful. The number one pursuer of our goddess is coming."

    With these words, the young people have come to the front. The leader, wearing a jade pendant around his neck, a Patek Philippe in his hand and a valuable suit, looks extraordinary.

    And that person walked up front and back, first and Zhang Xinwei several girls said hello, then turned his eyes to Li Fan, eyebrows is slightly wrinkled up: "is it you?"

    Li Fan looked at each other, eyes are also slightly cold, not before the calm.

    This person is no one else, it is that day in the forest path, with people blocked Li Fan once Li Hou.

    "Do you know each other?" Tang Tang smelled the speech and looked at Li Fan in surprise.

    "I know you. I don''t know you." When he said this, Li Hou gritted his teeth.

    He took ten bodyguards with him that day, but he was beaten down by Li Fan. Afterwards, he paid a lot of medical expenses.

    Of course, money is secondary to him. The most important thing is that he lost face.

    In front of Zhang Xinwei, I lost face.

    He has been thinking about this hatred. After seeing Li Fan again today, he immediately showed his envy when he met his enemies.

    Li Hou was followed by several men and women in luxurious clothes. One of them saw that Li Hou''s eyes were so red that he couldn''t help wondering: "Li Shao, your eyes How did you become a rabbit eye? "

    "Shut up This angry Li Hou a low drink, that person immediately quiet if cicada, visible Li Hou in this group of people, how dominant position.

    "Boy, why are you here? Don''t think you can run wild here with some skill. " Li Hou looked at Li Fan and said in a slightly cold voice.

    Zhang Xinwei saw that the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger and stronger. She came out and held Li Fan''s arm and explained, "he''s my boyfriend. Why can''t he come to grandma''s birthday party with me?"

    "Boyfriends?" Li Hou''s expression was stunned, and then there was the rise of wuminghuo.

    In his mind, he suddenly thought of the picture of Li Fan kissing Zhang Xinwei that day.

    "Boy, I advise you to leave Xinwei as soon as possible. You can''t spy on her." Li Hou said suddenly.

    "Oh?" Li Fan pick eyebrow, say: "if I don''t go?"

    The most disgusting thing in Li Fan''s life is the threat from others, but there are very few people who can threaten him. Li Hou is one of the few people who dare to threaten Li Fan.

    Smell speech, Li Hou''s vision, suddenly sank down, the atmosphere between the field, also then become tense.

    Seeing this, Xu Zhenzhen couldn''t help but exhort: "today is grandma Xinwei''s birthday. It''s a good day. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later."

    After relaxing the atmosphere for a while, Xu Zhenzhen looked at Li Fan with some worry and said in a low voice: "Li Hou''s father is a big business tycoon in Jingshan City, and his mother is a member of a big family in Nanjiang. The frightening background is that the Yang family doesn''t want to offend him when they meet. Would it be too unreasonable for you to do so?"

    Perhaps because of Zhang Xinwei''s relationship, Xu Zhenzhen rarely shows the color of worry.

    After hearing this, Li Fan disdained to say, "so what?"

    When Xu Zhenzhen heard the speech, he frowned, as if he was not happy.

    Although she doesn''t know Li Fan''s background, in her opinion, there are only a few people in Jingshan city who dare to offend Marquis Li. Obviously, Li Fan is not included in their names.

    However, seeing that his good intentions didn''t work, Xu Zhenzhen didn''t mean to continue to dissuade him, so he just stood aside.

    Only Zhang Xinwei was a little worried.

    She thinks that she knows Li Fan''s strength. The most powerful martial artist is in Jingshan city. She also knows that Li Hou''s mother comes from one of the martial arts families in Nanjiang. There are martial arts masters in the family.

    Just as the atmosphere gradually became tense, Jiang Zhiyuan, who had just said hello to Li Fan, suddenly came over.

    After greeting Li Hou and seeing Li Fan here, Jiang Zhiyuan pretended to be surprised and said, "isn''t this our captain Li? Why did you just leave without saying a word? "

    "Captain Li?"

    Li Hou frowned and quickly crossed several higher vocational colleges related to "team leader" in his mind, but he didn''t find a team leader surnamed Li among them. He couldn''t help asking Jiang Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan, do you know him?"

    "I don''t know! I''ve just seen one. " Jiang Zhiyuan said with a smile.

    He doesn''t want to be associated with a security guard.

    After looking at Li Fan with a smile, Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly amplified his voice and said, "our team leader Li is the security team leader of a company in jin''ou building! What a promising position

    "Security? Captain

    This words, all around people are surprised, first surprised to see Jiang Zhiyuan, and then look at Li Fan.Some of them didn''t believe that Zhang Xinwei would ignore so many excellent pursuers, but instead went to find a security guard to be her boyfriend.

    Even Li Hou, who was also a little suspicious, asked again, "Zhiyuan, are you sure?"

    Jiang Zhiyuan nodded and affirmed: "of course, I''m sure. Our captain Li told me personally. If you don''t believe me, ask Xinwei."

    After hearing this, Zhang Wei looked at Li again.

    In spite of some unhappiness in her heart, Zhang Xinwei just went too far and didn''t deny the answer.

    Although she did not believe that Li Fan was a security guard in her heart, it was true that Li Fan himself said this.

    Seeing that Zhang Xinwei didn''t deny it, Li Hou suddenly looked excitedly at Li Fan and asked, "are you the security guard of jin''ou building? Oh, no, it''s the security captain? "

    Li Fan looked at Li Hou''s smiling face and nodded gently.

    "Ha ha! You are a security guard

    So, a laugh will be very suddenly ring up.

    Marquis Li covers his stomach with one hand and points to Li Fan with the other. Tears of laughter are coming out. Other people are laughing.

    "I didn''t expect that the man who was regarded as the enemy by Marquis Li was actually a security guard! Alas! I overestimate you and look down on myself

    After laughing, Li Hou suddenly shook his head and sighed.

    Originally, after learning that Li Fan is Zhang Xinwei''s boyfriend, he told him what kind of background Li Fan had, which captured Zhang Xinwei''s heart.

    Now that Li Fan is just a security guard, Li Hou even looks at Zhang Xinwei with a trace of sympathy.

    In his eyes, security will only make Zhang Xinwei lose face.

 Chapter 1121

    "Boy, I''m good at it. If I can''t be a security guard any day, I''ll come to Jindun security company at any time. I''m a director of the company. I''ll arrange a supervisor for you or something. It''s OK." Li Hou patted his shoulder and said.

    After learning Li Fan''s identity, Li Hou explained Li Fan''s wonderful skill.

    Security! How can I be a security captain if I can''t fight!

    And after knowing the identity of Li Fan''s security guard, the bottom of Li Hou''s heart suddenly lost his anger just now.

    For him, it''s too degrading to be angry with a little security guard.

    After Li Hou said that, someone nearby did not forget to add: "Li Shao''s Jindun security company is specialized in the security industry, the leading security company in Jingshan city. Captain Li, if you go, you will definitely have a better development."

    This, who can hear the meaning of irony, but there is no one present to dissuade.

    Even Zhang Xinwei''s two best friends, after learning Li Fan''s security identity, all frowned at Li Fan.

    In their hearts, they also feel that such Li Fan is not worthy of Zhang Xinwei.

    Only Li Fan looked at the performance with a calm face, even with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    In his present state of mind, the self directing and self acting of these people is just the performance of a group of clowns.

    Just as the crowd was saying hi, there was a loud voice at the door. A group of people gathered there. It seemed that there was something very important.

    Seeing this, Li Hou turned his eyes to that side.

    "It''s Lu Pengfei!"

    "I''ve heard that Lu Dashao has come to Jingshan city for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he would come to the birthday party today."

    "Li Shao, shall we go and say hello to Lu Shao?" Someone suggested.

    Li Hou thought for a while, nodded and said, "it''s time to say hello. Although the main force of the Lu family is not in Jingshan City, it''s still one of the top families in China. This person can''t be offended."

    Although Li Hou and Lu Pengfei did not have much contact, but Lu Pengfei''s name, more or less heard.

    Li Hou is also convinced of Lu Pengfei, a top young man.

    After all, although his family''s conditions are not bad, and even his mother is from one of the Wudao families in Nanjiang, the background of the Lu family is really terrible, especially it is said that he has something to do with the elders above. This alone can crush his Wudao family.

    Several people said, also did not have the mind to stay here, surrounded by Li Hou, then went to Lu Pengfei.

    When the people were almost gone, Zhang Xinwei looked at Li Fan with some apology and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you. These people are like this. Don''t worry about them."

    What Li Fan said was that she also asked for help. Zhang Xinwei felt sorry to be ridiculed by so many people here.

    Li Fan is a faint smile, shaking his head and said: "a group of clowns just, not to let me in mind."

    "Just blow! Big security Tang Tang suddenly put a face in anger.

    She found such a bragging boyfriend for Zhang Xinwei, who didn''t dare to refute.

    Just now, she saw Li Fan''s ridicule from Li Hou and others. Li Fan''s inaction, in her opinion, was a confession.

    She didn''t mind Li Fan''s identity, but Li Fan''s attitude of inaction really upset her.

    Li Fan just laughed and didn''t say much about it.

    On the other hand, when Lu Pengfei walked slowly into the courtyard alone, almost all the aristocratic families in the whole courtyard cast their eyes on him.

    The people present were all the upper class figures in Jingshan city. Basically, they all knew Lu Pengfei. They came forward one after another and said hello to Lu Pengfei respectfully.

    Their hearts, more or less there is a desire to flatter.

    If they can have a good relationship with Lu Pengfei, they will have a chance to contact the Lu family, which is a very rare opportunity.

    If we can have business cooperation with the Lu family, we can''t make too much money.

    To these flatterers, Lu Pengfei mostly responded politely.

    He is a man of great accomplishment. His father began to educate him from his childhood.

    So when these dozens of young people all said hello to Lu Pengfei, almost no one felt uncomfortable. Lu Pengfei took care of everyone''s emotions and made everyone smile.

    Li Hou is also one of those who say hello. Lu Pengfei''s attitude towards Li Hou is obviously going to be intimate.

    Unlike those ordinary aristocratic children, Lu Pengfei knows a lot about the background of marquis Li. He knows that one of the nanjiangwudao aristocratic families is standing behind him. Naturally, his attitude will be much better.

    This attitude also made Li Hou feel complacent and superior.

    Even after greeting everyone, Lu Pengfei did not leave alone, but continued to talk to Li Hou."Li Shao, have you seen Xinwei?" After chatting for a while, Lu Pengfei suddenly said.

    Lu Pengfei once expressed his favor for Zhang Xinwei, but he was rejected by Zhang Xinwei. Although he didn''t get entangled after that, Lu Pengfei still had some thoughts in his heart.

    In addition, today is originally to celebrate Zhang Xinwei''s grandmother''s birthday, naturally will ask Zhang Xinwei.

    "Xinwei is standing over there!" Li Hou pointed out a direction, and then took the initiative to stir up the topic: "Lu Shao, after we two, we don''t have to be enemies again. Xinwei has found a boyfriend recently."

    Li Hou said that when he was in love with Lu Pengfei, it was just self promotion.

    It was only after Lu Pengfei gave up that he dared to pursue Zhang Xinwei. Everyone knows this, but no one has cracked it down.

    "Does Xinwei have a boyfriend?"

    Hearing this, Lu Pengfei, who was always smiling, couldn''t help frowning.

    It''s true that he gave up pursuing Zhang Xinwei, but when Zhang Xinwei is single, he always has a little thought. Now that the thought is broken, he will be disappointed.

    Lu Pengfei''s expression change, falls in the public''s eye, then became the discontent performance, Li Hou heart similarly, the eyes slightly bright next.

    He is also dissatisfied with Li Fan, but he has to deal with a security guard. If he doesn''t know how to reduce the price, Zhang Xinwei will be offended to death. So just now, he timely gave up tit for tat with Li Fan.

    But if Lu Pengfei is replaced, the situation will be different. Lu Pengfei''s identity is much more noble than him. Once Lu Pengfei''s dissatisfaction with Li Fan is revealed, he doesn''t need to do anything by himself, and there will be a large number of flatterers competing to deal with Li Fan.

    Thinking about this, Li Hou encouraged: "Lu Shao, Xinwei is over there with his boyfriend."

 Chapter 1122

    After pointing out the place to Lu Pengfei, Li Hou said: "Lu Shao, I still have a few friends to greet, so I won''t disturb you and Xinwei to talk about the past."

    With that, Li Hou walked away with a few people, but there was no so-called friend to greet. He just went to a distance and looked at the direction of Li Fan and others.

    Jiang Zhiyuan followed Li Hou and asked, "Li Shao, don''t we go to ridicule that boy?"

    Li Hou lightly looked at Jiang Zhiyuan and sneered, "are you stupid? How many of us need to get there? What''s more, let''s go with this kind of killing people with a sword. If Lu Shao sees it, what will he do if he turns on us? "

    When Jiang Zhiyuan heard the speech, he suddenly realized: "it''s worthy of Li Shao. What he thinks is more."

    On the other hand, after watching Li Hou and others walk away, Lu Pengfei hesitates for a while and goes in the direction of Zhang Xinwei.

    Li Hou''s mind, he naturally open out, but he is still in the past, after all, is to attend grandma Zhang Xinwei''s birthday, sooner or later is to see.

    Not long after, Lu Pengfei, who was alone, came to Zhang Xinwei and others.

    At this time, Li Fan, together with Zhang Xinwei, sat at the fruit table, eating the fruit on the table.

    Tang Tang and Xu Zhenzhen are sitting opposite Zhang Xinwei. They seem to be a little embarrassed. Occasionally someone puts his eyes on Zhang Xinwei, and they feel like they are on pins and needles. After a while, Tang Tang Tang finally can''t help but say, "others are chatting. It''s a shame for us to sit here and eat."

    After Tang Tang said this, Xu Zhenzhen also appeared a little embarrassed, obviously with the same mind in his heart.

    It''s no wonder that they have such an idea. In this environment, the behavior of a few people is too wonderful.

    Although there are many fruits on this table, most of them are used as decorations. No one would even come here to eat on such occasions.

    But Li Fan is a face indifferent to sit down here, even this table is no seat, or after Li Fan came, let nanny specially moved over.

    Looking at the embarrassed look of Xu Zhenzhen and Zhang Xinwei, she also felt a little sorry. She couldn''t help proposing: "Tang Tang Tang, or Why don''t you two go somewhere else first? I''ll just stay with my boyfriend. "

    Li Fan sits down here. As Li Fan''s girlfriend, it''s not easy for her to leave alone. In addition, she has been doing live broadcasting and is used to being surrounded by people. Zhang Xinwei doesn''t care much about the eyes around her.

    Tang Tang sighed and said, "Alas! forget it! We are good friends. "

    Then Tang Tang Tang looked discontentedly. Li Fan, who was still eating, complained: "Xinwei, how do you say you like such a wonderful man?"

    Li Fan:

    Tang sugar a word export, Li Fan immediately also did not have the mood to eat.

    I just eat a fruit, how can it be wonderful?

    Zhang Xinwei sees this, busy is consolation way: "you don''t get angry, Tang Tang disposition is always quite straight, speak without brain."

    Seeing Li Fan''s quiet eyes, Tang Tang pouted and turned his head. Then, Tang Tang was surprised and said, "Wow! Look, here comes Lu Peng

    Hearing the speech, everyone looked up and looked at Lu Pengfei, who was still far away. Xu Zhenzhen couldn''t help joking: "Tang Tang, you are still so crazy."

    "Tang Tang has always liked Lu Pengfei." Zhang Xinwei explained.

    Li Fan did not answer, just quietly let the nanny moved a chair.

    Seeing this, Tang Tang couldn''t help wondering, "what are you doing with another chair? Who''s going to sit here as embarrassed as we are? "

    Without waiting for Li Fan to answer, Tang Tang said to herself, "Xinwei, today is your grandmother''s birthday. Lu Pengfei should come to say hello to us! Do you think he''ll sit here for a while? "

    Zhang Xinwei looked at Lu Pengfei in the distance, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t think so! He is very concerned about his image. There are so many high-class people in Jingshan City, how can he sit here and eat like us, regardless of his image. "

    Tang Tang nodded and said, "it''s the same thing."

    After that, Tang Tang Tang also glared at Li Fan, as if accusing Li Fan of destroying his image with them and making him helpless.

    "Xinwei, I have always been very curious, Lu Pengfei such an excellent man, how can not catch up with you?" Tang Tang suddenly asked.

    Smell speech, Zhang Xinwei some embarrassed smile, but don''t know how to answer this question.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Pengfei is indeed an excellent young man.

    He has a good family background, outstanding appearance and excellent ability. What''s more valuable is that Lu Pengfei doesn''t have some bad habits of those aristocratic families.

    In general, Lu Pengfei is like the most perfect mate selection standard, attracting countless women.

    But Lu Pengfei just fell in love with her, Zhang Xinwei. As for why the other party would like her, even Zhang Xinwei could not say clearly.But to ask why she doesn''t like Lu Pengfei, the reason is very simple.

    No feeling.

    When she looks at Lu Pengfei, it''s like looking at a distant stranger. Even if they are talking, she always has a sense of distance, which makes her very uncomfortable.

    Especially when she thought of spending her life with such a person full of distance, Zhang Xinwei felt very scared.

    On the contrary, when she is with Li Fan, she will feel closer.

    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, not very clear, but Zhang Xinwei can obviously feel it.

    Thinking about this, Zhang Xinwei''s eyes to Li Fan suddenly softened a lot.

    After a few simple chats, Lu Pengfei, not far away, is getting closer.

    Seeing that the other party was really coming towards him, Tang Tang suddenly got excited: "he''s coming, he''s really coming."

    At this moment, little loli Tang Tang Tang will play her fan sister attribute incisively and vividly.

    At this time, Lu Pengfei has come to the dining table where the four are. His eyes are always on Zhang Xinwei. He first greets Zhang Xinwei and says, "Xinwei, long time no see."

    Zhang Xinwei politely responded, "brother Lu Peng Fei."

    From the beginning of their acquaintance, they have been matched.

    Beside, Tang Tang also stood up excitedly at this time, greeting Lu Pengfei with Xu Zhenzhen.

    After the contact between the three people and Lu Pengfei, Lu Pengfei turned his eyes to Li Fan, who was still sitting in the chair. With this look, Lu Pengfei suddenly became stunned.

    Tang Tang thought that Lu Pengfei was dissatisfied when he saw Li Fan didn''t stand up. He touched Li Fan with his elbow, motioned Li Fan to stand up, and scolded him in a low voice: "you don''t know how to stand up and say hello when there are guests coming!"

 Chapter 1123

    Tang Tang was dissatisfied with Li Fan, and now he even frowned.

    Seeing this, Li Fan stood up helplessly and reached out his hand to say, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    This is not expected, let Zhang Xinwei and others a surprise, Tang Tang immediately asked: "do you know Lu Peng Feige?"

    Li Fan honest said: "should have seen twice."

    He knew some of his previous experiences and knew that he knew Lu Pengfei before, but after all, he didn''t reply to his memory and didn''t know the details, so he could only say so vaguely.

    "That''s it

    Smell speech, Tang Tang sugar is not strange.

    Lu Pengfei is also a public figure. Many people have seen him.

    But Xu Zhenzhen''s mind is obviously more delicate than Tang Tang Tang''s. what she thinks is that if Li Fan is really just a security guard, how can he have an intersection with Lu Pengfei.

    In her mind, the idea just rose, but Lu Pengfei suddenly stepped forward, excitedly grabbed Li Fan''s hand, and cried: "brother Li, really long time no see!"

    "Brother Li?"

    This time, even Zhang Xinwei was surprised.

    She knows Lu Pengfei''s age and Li Fan''s age. According to the truth, these two people should be younger Li Fan. It''s right to call Lu Pengfei "brother".

    But now the situation is completely reversed, which makes her feel confused.

    What''s more, Lu Pengfei''s attitude is not like that of a security guard at all. On the contrary, it is like that of a big man.

    Tang Tang and Tang Tang Tang see something different. They want to ask, but Lu Pengfei doesn''t even care about Zhang Xinwei. He just looks at Li Fan excitedly, and it''s hard to cut in.

    "Brother Li, some time ago I got the news about you in Jingshan city. Later I got some inside information, so I always wanted to come here to see you. I didn''t expect that I had no time. Now I finally took advantage of the opportunity of old lady Zhang''s birthday. I planned to go to Yang''s house to find you after the birthday party. I didn''t expect that you came too. Ha ha, what a coincidence!"

    Lu Pengfei''s over enthusiastic attitude made Li Fan, who had no relevant memory, a little unaccustomed. He pointed to the seat that had been prepared beside him and said, "sit first!"

    After that, Li Fan sat down on his own.

    Seeing this, without hesitation, Lu Pengfei sat down on the empty chair opposite Li Fan, as if he didn''t care about the strange eyes around him or the so-called image.

    Of course, if it was someone else''s invitation, even Zhang Xinwei, he would probably refuse it now.

    But the person invited is Li Fan, which means it''s totally different.

    Lu Pengfei has such performance because he knows Li Fan''s true identity.

    But Tang Tang and others are different. From their slightly opened mouths, we can see how shocked they are now.

    Although they don''t have much contact with Lu Pengfei, they still know him well.

    This is a man who loves feathers very much. The image has been deeply rooted in Lu Pengfei''s heart, which makes him pay attention to maintaining the image all the time.

    But now, just a word from Li Fan makes Lu Pengfei really ignore his image and sit down with them at the dining table.

    Even Zhang Xinwei, knowing that Li Fan may be the top martial artist of external strength, could not help but be surprised at this time. She was curious about Li Fan''s identity.

    After sitting down, Li Fan, while eating fruit, asked Lu Pengfei, "how is your father?"

    "My father has been talking about brother Li all this time. He has also heard about your feats abroad. Brother Li, do you have to say that you are so awesome! Direct fight that group of small neons can''t lift their heads

    When it comes to Li Fan''s experience in Japan some time ago, Lu Pengfei''s eyes suddenly shine, and his eyes toward Li fan are full of respect, just like a little fan.

    "I''m ashamed to say that my father often says that if I can be half as good as brother Li, he won''t have to worry about his family''s future."

    In other people''s eyes, he is Lu Pengfei, a young and old man with a prominent family background. He is almost perfect. However, compared with Li Fan, he finds that the gap between them is not so big.

    Not to mention anything else, Li Fan''s ability to sweep the world is a height he can''t reach in his whole life.

    "You are excellent enough. Martial arts depends on many things, such as talent, chance, and savvy. It''s not so easy."

    Li Fan is not good at comforting people, so he can only talk nonsense.

    Lu Pengfei didn''t mind, just continued: "some time ago, my father also said that he wanted to take advantage of brother Li''s time to meet you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him?"

    Smell speech, Li Fan some surprised to see Lu Pengfei, hesitated for a while, pointed to his head, said: "after a period of time to say."

    Li Fan''s meaning is that his memory has not been restored and he doesn''t know how to face the people he used to be. Even Shao Shuai, who was in Japan at the beginning, didn''t see the above and went back to China directly.Lu Pengfei suddenly realized this and quickly nodded: "it should be so!"

    Li Fan and Lu Pengfei chatted as if they were alone. Zhang Xinwei had been numb by the earthquake for a long time,

    now they feel that the world is a bit chaotic.

    It is clear that Lu Pengfei is just an ordinary security guard. Why does he treat Li Fan more respectfully than his father.

    Moreover, the Lu family owner wanted to see Li Fan, but he had to inform Li Fan in advance to ask if he could see him.

    Li Fan took the initiative to meet the owner of the Lu family, but now he has no time to see the owner.

    Most importantly, Li Fan even refused! And Lu Pengfei did not mean to be angry!

    Is this the energy that an ordinary security guard should have?

    Looking at the two people who are still chatting with themselves, Tang Tang Tang can''t help looking up at the sky with a look of resentment, saying in his heart.

    What''s wrong with the world?

    Li Fan and Lu Pengfei are chatting with each other. In the distance, there are a lot of people, but Li Hou comes with a group of his followers.

    As soon as Marquis Li came up, he couldn''t wait to look at Li Fan with a sneer in his eyes. Then he said to Lu Pengfei, "Lu Shao, how are you talking with this little security guard?"

    They saw Lu Pengfei sitting here in the distance, but they didn''t think much about it. They just thought that Lu Pengfei wanted to have a good chat with Zhang Xinwei, by the way Let''s deal with Zhang Xinwei''s boyfriend.

    "Little security guard?"

    Hearing this address, Lu Pengfei didn''t know who it was, but when he saw Li Hou''s eyes, he immediately reacted and frowned.

    He knew that Li Fan was in Jingshan city. Of course, he also knew that Li Fan was working as a security guard. He also understood that Li Fan was just playing. There was no need to be serious.

    But when Li Hou said that, he still felt a little uncomfortable and felt uncomfortable for Li Fan.

 Chapter 1124

    "Yes! Lu Shao, you may not know that this guy is the security captain of Tianhong Group. "

    Seeing that Lu Pengfei didn''t seem to know, Li Hou continued.

    Lu Pengfei is a good observer. Naturally, he can detect Li Fan''s provocation by Marquis Li.

    At present, Lu Pengfei can''t help but cast an inquiring look at Li Fan, as if asking Li Fan whether to teach Li Hou.

    This kind of eye contact, Li Hou and others because of their attention on Li Fan, naturally did not notice, but has been paying attention to the two Tangtang three women is to see.

    At present, the three people''s heart of surprise, is shocked.

    Lu Pengfei, who has always been a peaceful man, wanted to fight against the Li family because of a security guard!

    After such attitude revealed, Tang Tang and others finally began to face up to Li Fan.

    Now, no matter how others collect evidence, they will not believe that Li Fan is really just a small security guard.

    Li Fan looked at Lu Pengfei''s eyes, but he shook his head slightly.

    He didn''t want to pay more attention to these clowns. Even if he wanted to punish them, he would do it himself instead of Lu Pengfei.

    Seeing this, Lu Pengfei could only hold back his anger, but he did not want to talk to Li Hou. Instead, he learned from Li Fan and ate the fruit on the table.

    At this time, Li Hou still didn''t realize Lu Pengfei''s attitude, and he added: "if I say that a security guard should have self-knowledge, can he participate in the banquet here?"

    Li Fan''s face was still cool, but Lu Pengfei couldn''t stand it. He looked back at Marquis Li coldly and said, "Mr. Li, please pay attention to your words."

    Lu Pengfei, who had a good talk with Li Hou before, even called him "Mr." this word with a sense of distance is enough to show Lu Pengfei''s anger at this time.

    At this time, Li Hou finally realized that there was something wrong with Lu Pengfei''s attitude. He took a look at Li Fan and the odd looking girls Zhang Xinwei. He couldn''t help whispering: "Lu Shao..."

    Just said a word, but Lu Pengfei interrupted: "just call my name, we are not so familiar."

    Lu Pengfei''s attitude is very clear.

    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became silent because of Lu Pengfei''s words.

    Li Hou and others are full of question marks. They can''t figure out the reason why Lu Pengfei''s attitude changed suddenly. However, seeing that Lu Pengfei has been so "inhuman", it''s hard for them to stay here any longer.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Hou deeply looked at Li Fan with a calm face. With a group of people, he finally stopped talking more and walked slowly to the distance.

    "Li Shao, do you think Lu Shao took the wrong medicine? It''s like a different person. " Jiang Zhiyuan said in a low voice.

    Li Hou squinted and looked at the dining table in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Half ring, just listen to Li Hou gloomy said: "Lu Shao and that security, just must have happened something, lead to Lu Shao to that security attitude changed greatly."

    Jiang Zhiyuan was stunned: "what can happen to change the attitude of the Lu family?"

    Jiang Zhiyuan was puzzled, and Li Hou was also puzzled.

    Lu Pengfei, a character like this, can''t easily change his attitude because of some trifles.

    In particular, we should be more cautious in our attitude towards people with deep background like Li Hou.

    But Lu Pengfei''s attitude, or easily changed, without the slightest hesitation, even without a trace of room to turn around, he chose to treat Li Hou coldly.

    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t help proposing: "Li Shao, don''t you have a good relationship with Xu Zhenzhen? She was just sitting there, and might know something about it? "

    Li Hou listened, nodded, did not hesitate, edited a message, then sent it to Xu Zhenzhen.

    At the dining table, Xu Zhenzhen, who is still quietly listening to Li Fan''s conversation, suddenly feels that his mobile phone vibrates. When he takes it out, it''s a message from Marquis Li, asking himself what happened.

    Seeing that several people around didn''t pay attention to themselves, Xu Zhenzhen quickly returned a message.

    "Li Fan seems to be a martial arts expert. Lu Shao attaches great importance to him."

    From Li Fan''s dialogue, Xu Zhenzhen can only draw such a conclusion.

    Otherwise, she really can''t think of any reason to make Lu Pengfei so respectful.

    In the distance, after receiving the message, Li Hou''s face finally eased a little, and murmured: "are you a martial arts master? No wonder

    It is generally acknowledged that the Lu family has a huge influence. It is also an indisputable conclusion that Lu Pengfei is a big or small member of the Lu family.

    But the Lu family has always had a drawback, which is also known to all.

    That is, the Lu family has never had a master.

    Several top Chinese families have produced martial arts experts, which almost become a symbol of the strength of a family. Lu family has no master. Even if they have great power, they will not be questioned.

    In this case, the Lu family will naturally want to find a strong warrior. If Li Fan is really a strong warrior and is treated so politely by Lu Pengfei, he will not understand.After reading the information, Jiang Zhiyuan frowned and said, "martial arts master! That''s a lot of trouble. "

    Jiang Zhiyuan''s family background is not big, and there is no warrior in town. It''s also the light of marquis Li that he can attend today''s birthday party. Now that he has offended a martial arts master, he can''t help but feel uneasy.

    After hearing this, marquis Li sneered: "martial arts master? No matter how high it is, can it be higher than the South Jiangsu home? Don''t forget, my mother is from the Su family in Nanjiang. "

    The person who was just worried about offending the martial arts master immediately calmed down.

    The Su family in Nanjiang is one of the three great martial arts families in Nanjiang. There is a great family of martial arts masters in the family.

    No matter how outstanding Li Fan''s martial arts are, can he reach the master''s level when he is so young?

    Thinking like this, people''s hearts were hanging, and then they fell down steadily. When they looked at Li Fan again, they had a look of disdain.

    Li Hou and others left, with disdain for Li Fan, incomprehension for Lu Pengfei and slight anger, and left.

    Tang Tang looked at Lu Pengfei as if he didn''t care. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Lu Shao, you and Li Fan Did you know each other before? "

    The conflict between Lu Pengfei and Li Hou is only because Li Hou taunts Li Fan. That''s all. It turns Lu Pengfei and Li Hou upside down.

    This is not consistent with the consistent image of Lu Pengfei. Tang Tang and others will have doubts, which is normal.

    Lu Pengfei smell speech, but did not directly answer, but first looked at Li Fan, see each other without any expression, he said with a smile: "before and Li Ge met a few."

    Tang Tang''s original intention is to ask Li Fan''s identity, but Lu Pengfei''s answer obviously makes her not very satisfied.

 Chapter 1125

    After thinking about it, Tang Tang Tang changed his way and asked, "Lu Shao, Li Fan is your rival!"

    Smell speech, Lu Pengfei can''t help a Leng, looked at Zhang Xinwei, who beat Tang sugar with sullen face, and looked at Li Fan, suddenly said with a smile: "no, he is not."

    Then, regardless of the surprise, Lu Pengfei said with a smile: "although my father is so old and spicy, I can see things clearly, so..."

    Lu Pengfei deliberately said only half of what he said, so that Tang Tang and Xu Zhenzhen could hear it in a fog. However, Li Fan and Zhang Xinwei heard it in a completely different way. They understood that Lu Pengfei saw through the relationship between the two fake lovers at a glance.

    "This Lu Pengfei is really the successor of the Lu family. He is very powerful." Li Fan sighed in his heart, suddenly coughed twice, and looked at Lu Pengfei awkwardly.

    Although Li Fan and Zhang Xinwei are just playing on occasion, Tang Tang Tang''s second daughter is still nearby. It''s not a good ending to dismantle this one. Therefore, Li fan can only remind Lu Pengfei in silence.

    Lu Peng knows it in a flash and jumps over the topic at will. Tang Tang''s two girls seem to know what they don''t know, as if they have guessed something. They wisely don''t ask any more questions. They keep a harmonious atmosphere by tacit understanding.

    ����

    The party in the courtyard became more and more lively after 7 pm. At this time, almost all the people who should come have arrived. In the villa, a group of older elders also came out slowly, surrounded by today''s birthday star.

    Zhang Xinwei''s grandmother, named Li Hongyan, is an old man over 70 years old. She has white hair all over her head and some spots on her face. However, her eyes are very bright and energetic.

    Next to Li Hongyan, there are several middle-aged men and women. They are all powerful. Just standing there makes people feel great pressure.

    As if worried that Li Fan didn''t know the identity of the players, Zhang Xinwei whispered: "these four are the four most important people on the scene today. The one on the left is Li Hou''s father, Li Zhengang. Two people beside him, one is a big man, the other is Xu Yuzhi, the wife of the Xu family. They are really from the Yang family."

    Wen Yan, Li Fan slightly tilted his head, looked at Xu Zhenzhen beside his eyes, but did not expect this low-key beauty, the background is not simple.

    "As for the fourth..." Zhang Xinwei is about to introduce herself, but suddenly someone beside her interrupts and says, "the fourth one is from the Yang family."

    All the people were biased, but they didn''t know when Li Hou came.

    Seeing that everyone looked at him, Li Hou nodded his head one by one with a smile. He only passed Li Fan and then introduced the fourth distinguished guest like a few treasures.

    "The fourth one, Yang Tianli, is the third son of master Yang Xiaohu. Now Jingshan is in business. It''s not worth mentioning his business ability. But today''s Yang family is soaring up to the sky, with chickens and dogs. Yang Tianli''s position is also rising with the tide. Many people don''t pay attention to him."

    When talking about this, Li Hou''s expression seems to be a little uncomfortable, like he has a gap with Yang Tianli, and people don''t urge him. For this topic, Zhang Xinwei and her daughters are obviously very interested.

    After waiting for Li Hou to slow down for a while, he continued: "the Yang family didn''t know what bad luck they had recently. They let Yang Qiong find a man who was a master of Neijin. The whole Yang family didn''t weaken because of the impending death of master Yang, but jumped up because of this master of Neijin. No one dares to look down on him in Jingshan city."

    The scarcity of master Neijin and his terrible strength determine the dignity of this group of people. It is not unreasonable for Yang family to become a front-line family with only one Neijin.

    With these words, the expression on Li Hou''s face became more and more uncomfortable. It seemed that these words were brought into the scene.

    Tang Tang also came to the interest, asked: "the Yang family really have the strength to sit in the master?"

    This matter has been spread in the upper circles of Jingshan for a long time, but people like them, who have no warrior behind them, can''t be sure if they don''t have any information about the affairs in the circle.

    Li Hou smell speech, quite proud said: "this is the news from the Su family, that can also have false."

    Just because other people don''t have the information channel of wuzhe circle doesn''t mean that Li Hou doesn''t have it either.

    His mother came from one of the three great families in Nanjiang, and naturally understood the news clearly.

    "I envy that Yang Qiong. She has found such a strong man that she is not afraid of being bullied in her life." Tang Tang said with envy.

    "Come on, you! Yang Qiong is a flower in Jingshan. I''ve seen it several times before. It''s really beautiful. Even if you meet the master Neijin, I''m afraid others won''t like you. " Zhang Xinwei joked with a smile.

    "Who said that?" Tang Tang, unconvinced, clenched his little fist and said: "maybe the master Neijin will fall in love with me at first sight when he sees me! You can''t say for sure about feelings. "

    "Cough..."

    Tang Tang''s face was impassioned, but after Li Fan heard it, he coughed violently. Zhang Xinwei asked with concern: "Li Fan, are you ok?"Li Fan looked at Tang Tang Tang deeply and waved his hand powerlessly: "no It''s ok... "

    "That''s right." Li Hou suddenly looked as like as two peas, and said, "the name of the master of the inner strength is exactly the same as our captain, who is called Li Fanne!"

    Because of the Su family''s information channels, it''s not difficult to get Li Fan''s name.

    "The same name as Li Fan?"

    Hearing the speech, they were shocked and changed their eyes to Li Fan.

    Tang Tang looked up and down Li Fan again and again, but he Tucao said, "what make complaints about Li Fan? One becomes the master of the inner strength standing on the top of the world."

    Li Fan suddenly felt a little tired.

    He remembers that he didn''t seem to have offended Tang Tang Tang, but from the moment she met him, she saw that he was not happy in every way, and the sarcasm was constant.

    What about love at first sight?

    Tang Tang was not interested in discussing Li Fan. What she wanted to hear was the story of Li Fan, the master of Neijin. She asked Li Hou, "I heard that all the masters of Neijin in the world are old men who are over their prime years. Do you think that the master of Neijin Yang Qiong is going to marry is also..."

    After hearing this, they all looked at Marquis Li curiously.

    If at first, people thought that Yang Qiong and Li Fan were a couple, now after listening to Tang Tang Tang, they began to think that Yang Qiong was the victim of the Yang family''s status preservation.

 Chapter 1126

    If you marry an old man in his sixties

    Tut Tut, the picture is so beautiful, Tang Tang and others are all goose bumps.

    When Li Fan heard this, a row of black lines had appeared on his forehead. At this time, he hoped that Li Hou would explain to these chicks as soon as possible.

    It seems that after hearing Li Fan''s voice, Li Hou said faintly: "the Neijin master who is with Yang Qiong is said to be the youngest Neijin master in the world. Now he is only twenty-three or forty-four. He is not an old man who is over sixty years old."

    "Twenty three four year old master Neijin!"

    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked.

    Although they haven''t met Neijin guru, they also know that the number of Neijin guru in the world is less than three figures.

    From this rare number, people can know how difficult it is for a martial arts master to cultivate inner strength. It seems that it is normal for a martial arts master to cultivate inner strength only when he is older.

    However, at the age of twenty-three or twenty-four, Li Fan arrived at Neijin master early. This achievement is probably the first in all ages.

    Tang Tang, knowing Li Fan''s age, became more and more sad and sighed: "Alas! Why is Yang Qiong so lucky! "

    When people are talking about Li Fan, Lu Pengfei always stands quietly and does not say a word. His eyes occasionally look at Li Fan, and he can''t help but feel awe.

    Unlike those who don''t know the truth like Li Hou, he clearly knows who the master of internal strength of the Yang family is and what is the reason for the rise of the Yang family.

    "Lu Shao." Li Hou suddenly looked at Lu Pengfei and said, "what happened just now is that I made a slip of my tongue. Please don''t blame Lu Shao."

    Marquis Li thinks that after figuring out the reason why Lu Pengfei treats Li fan so courteously, he can''t help but come over and make friends with Lu Pengfei again.

    After Li Hou apologized, Lu Pengfei didn''t rush to agree. Instead, he first looked at Li Fan. Seeing Li Fan nodding his head, he said to Li Hou: "Li Shaoyan is heavy. I''m also in a hurry. I''ll have a collision and bear more."

    Although I don''t know why Li Fan asked him to accept Li Hou''s apology, Lu Pengfei is also a man of all aspects. The words on the scene come easily. In a simple sentence, the embarrassment between him and Li Hou is resolved.

    Li Fan nodded because he didn''t want Lu Pengfei to affect his development in Jingshan because of himself.

    Naturally, he doesn''t have to care about such a small figure as Li Hou, but if Lu Pengfei wants to develop in Jingshan, he naturally needs to pay attention to some relations.

    "Thank you for coming to my birthday today..."

    Li Hongyan opened her mouth and began to say something similar to the opening remarks in front of her. In the room, she was quiet and listened quietly.

    At the end of this session, there were things like cake cutting, and then someone gave Li Hongyan a present in public.

    When entering the door, there were already waiters, who collected most people''s gifts and put them into the room and made a list.

    Now there are only a few people who go up to give gifts. They think that the gifts they give are more precious.

    This kind of behavior is normal on this occasion. Li Hongyan''s gifts at this time will be displayed to the public to satisfy the giver''s desire to show off.

    As Li Hongyan''s granddaughter, Zhang Xinwei will naturally choose this time to give gifts to Li Hongyan.

    When everyone was over, Zhang Xinwei took Li Fan''s arm and walked forward slowly.

    Behind him, when Li Hou saw this behind the scenes, there was a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    He really likes Zhang Xinwei, not only because of her own outstanding, but also because of her family background.

    Zhang Xinwei''s father, Zhang Junli, is an angel investor with a huge investment fund and a large amount of liquidity.

    If he can marry Zhang Xinwei, his father will naturally reach cooperation with Zhang Junli, and even get the full support of Zhang Junli''s fund, which is of great significance to his family''s commercial layout of Nanjiang.

    Unfortunately, he failed to catch up with Zhang Xinwei, not only failed to do so, but also let a small security guard to rob.

    The thought that he could not even compare with a small security guard made Li Hou more angry.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Li Fan and Zhang Xinwei slowly walk to Li Hongyan.

    "Grandma! Happy birthday. I wish you always young and long life. "

    Zhang Xinwei called out "grandma" sweetly and said a few words of blessing. Li Fan repeated what Zhang Xinwei said and sent the gift Zhang Xinwei prepared for him.

    The present is a jade bracelet. It is made of top quality Hetian seed jade and is worth more than 4 million yuan.

    For this gift, Li Fan originally planned to prepare it by himself, but Zhang Xinwei said that he would be in trouble to disguise as her boyfriend. If he had to spend millions to prepare the gift, it would be too unkind, so he paid for the bracelet."Yes, young man, I have a heart."

    Li Hongyan is very happy with this gift. Although this one is not the best of all the gifts today, it was given by her future son-in-law. Li Hongyan is naturally very happy.

    Just Li Hongyan''s happiness can''t infect several people around her.

    At the moment of Li Fan''s appearance, all the people standing beside Li Hongyan showed different expressions.

    Naturally, Yang Tianli was shocked. When he saw Li Fan, he could not help shaking slightly.

    On that day, the scene of Yang''s mansion appeared in his mind again.

    Mida, who was invited by him at a great cost, knelt down in front of Li Fan just like his grandson. The military experts invited by his elder brother also respected Li Fan like gods.

    The situation of that day is destined to be something Yang Tianli can''t forget in his life.

    Now, suddenly I see Li Fan here. Yang Tianli is about to salute Li Fan, but Li Fan shakes his head slightly. He has no choice but to pretend that he doesn''t know Li Fan.

    His deepest emotion towards Li Fan is naturally fear, but there is also a trace of flattery.

    These days, he is relying on Li Fan''s reputation, but he is not less domineering.

    Just like some time ago, his company competed for a piece of land with the company of Li Hou''s family. Originally, Li Hou''s family had taken the initiative, but because he quoted Li Fan''s name, the bidding unit in charge of project bidding suddenly gave him the land.

    For this matter, Li Zhiyuan, the father of Li Hou, went to the bidding unit specially to make a scene, but ended up with nothing.

 Chapter 1127

    In addition to Yang Tianli''s shocked expression, Li Zhiyuan and Zhang Junli''s expressions look strange and even contain a trace of dissatisfaction.

    Among them, Xu Yuzhi, the representative of the Yang family, was the most insipid.

    "Brother Zhang, your son-in-law Very good! " The big guy suddenly opened his mouth, but he said with a deep smile to Zhang Junli.

    Zhang Junli some embarrassed reply way: "the child does not understand, Jiang Wei does not blame."

    After saying that, Zhang Junli also glared at his daughter, as if some dissatisfaction.

    Li Fan is puzzled by this attitude. It seems that Zhang Junli is dissatisfied with his son-in-law?

    After a few greetings with Li Hongyan, Li Fan and Li Fan retreated to one side. When the banquet officially began, Zhang Junli suddenly appeared beside them and called Zhang Xinwei away.

    In Zhang Junli''s study, Zhang Xinwei stood uneasily at her desk, while Zhang Junli stood in front of the window, looking at the noisy scene outside the window.

    Half ring, Zhang Junli looked back, the first sentence is a sigh.

    "Alas! Xinwei, what do you want me to say about you? "

    Zhang Junli''s expression seemed helpless, but there was anger in it.

    Shaking his head, Zhang Junli continued: "didn''t I tell you not to contact the boy named Li Fan?"

    Zhang Xinwei not poor way: "he is my boyfriend, why can''t contact?"

    "Boyfriends?" Zhang Junli suddenly some fire big: "a small security, how to match my daughter Zhang Junli?"

    Li Fan worked in the Security Department of Tianhong Group. Somehow, it spread to Zhang Junli.

    "That nasty Marquis Li."

    As soon as Zhang Xinwei guessed the accuser, she murmured to herself and said, "Dad! Li fan can''t be just a security guard. He''s an expert. Last time our bodyguard admitted Li Fan''s strength. How can such an expert really be a security guard? He must have some difficulties. "

    "Well, even if he''s in trouble."

    Zhang Junli nodded and said, "even if he is really a master, what kind of strength can he have? "The peak of external strength?"

    In Zhang Junli''s opinion, it''s exaggerating to say that in the later period of external strength, so it''s very good for a young warrior to have the strength in the later period of external strength.

    Zhang Xinwei doesn''t say a word. She also thinks that Li Fan''s strength is nothing more than the later stage of external strength. As for the peak of external strength, it''s just her expectation.

    "Xinwei, your mother and I have been worrying about your marriage. I heard that Lu Pengfei had confessed to you before. Your mother and I thought you would be safe in your life. Unexpectedly, you refused directly."

    Zhang Junli vomited a little annoyed and continued: "even if you refused Lu Pengfei, your mother and I didn''t blame you. After all, it''s your own life. You have the right to choose. But why did you choose such a little warrior with no background?"

    Zhang Junli seemed to be unable to understand his daughter''s idea. He said, "originally, uncle Jiang and I have agreed to make an engagement for you and his son first."

    "You, uncle Jiang, must know that you are already a big man before you are 50 this year. It''s not impossible for him to be promoted to a garrison in the future. If his son has such a father to pave the way, the future will be smooth. Isn''t such a future much better than that of Li Fan?"

    "Even if you don''t choose Lu Pengfei or your uncle Jiang''s son, I can understand if you choose Li Hou! But you have to bring Li Fan back. What can he bring you? Do you want to take it with you every day? "

    The more he said that, the more angry Zhang Junli was. After the last sentence fell, he was even more impatient and broke an expensive blue and white porcelain vase in his study.

    But Zhang Xinwei clenched her fist and ignored her father''s anger. She said stubbornly, "but I don''t like them!"

    Zhang Xinwei was not impressed by Uncle Jiang''s son, marquis Li, or the perfect Lu Pengfei.

    On the contrary, Li Fan, who was just pulled by her as a temporary shield, gave her a different heartbeat. This feeling is that other people have not given her, which makes her want to have it forever.

    "Like it? Do you like to be able to eat? " Zhang Junli patted the table and cried: "when you have to worry about daily necessities, you will know whether the so-called love is of any use."

    Zhang Xinwei no longer retorts. She always feels that there has been a huge gap between Zhang Junli and her thoughts.

    After patting the table for a while, Zhang Junli sighed and softened his tone.

    "Xinwei, listen to Dad''s advice, give up that poor boy without background and try to get in touch with Uncle Jiang''s son, or Li Hou and Lu Pengfei. I won''t stop you, even the three generations of Yang''s children, but only Li Fan and Xinwei..."

    Before Zhang Junli finished, he saw that Zhang Xinwei had already broken the door. In the study, there was only Zhang Junli''s heavy sigh.In the corner of the courtyard, Li Fan leaned against the corner of the wall, looking at the noisy crowd in the field.

    After Zhang Xinwei entered the villa, he stood here alone.

    Tang Tang and Xu Zhenzhen were willing to accompany him all the time because Zhang Xinwei was still there. Now that Zhang Xinwei is gone, they naturally go to other places to socialize.

    Lu Pengfei is willing to stay, but let an old man accompany him. Li Fan always feels a little uncomfortable, so he let him go.

    After a while, Zhang Xinwei came out of the villa and looked around with an ugly face. She soon found Li Fan and came over with a smile.

    "Tang Tang, where are they?" Zhang Xinwei asked.

    "Gone." Zhang Xinfan asked reluctantly, "how do you see that smile?"

    "I It''s OK. " Zhang Xinwei hesitated and finally shook her head.

    In the final analysis, Li Fan is just a temporary guest for her boyfriend. What Zhang Junli said to her just adds to Li Fan''s worries.

    Seeing that Zhang Xinwei didn''t want to say more, Li Fan no longer asked, but left more thoughts on this matter.

    Soon, Zhang Junli came out of his study. After looking around in the courtyard, he saw that Zhang Xinwei came to Li Fan again. He frowned slightly. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly came to Li Fan and examined him carefully.

    This is the first time he takes a serious look at his daughter''s boyfriend. Before, when Li Fan gave Li Hongyan a birthday present, he just glanced at it in a hurry and didn''t have much impression.

 Chapter 1128

    But now, after careful examination, he saw something startling from Li Fan.

    Li Fan''s temperament and appearance may seem a little ordinary, but his dark eyes have the power to attract people''s soul.

    He just looked at Li Fan ''.

    But when Zhang Junli finally could not bear such pressure, Li Fan said faintly: "uncle, what''s the matter?"

    Zhang Xinwei has been standing beside her, looking at her father nervously. She is worried that they will quarrel, but at present, it is not too bad.

    Looking back from Li Fan''s eyes, Zhang Junli couldn''t help frowning. There was still a picture of a sea of corpses in his mind.

    He, who wanted to ask Li Fan to leave, hesitated at this time.

    Just at this time, several more people came behind Zhang Junli. Li fan fixed his eyes, but Li Zhengang, Yang Tianli and the big man came.

    After several people with the highest identity came, this small corner immediately became the focus of attention.

    "Lao Zhang! I said to you before that I would make an appointment for my son and Xinwei. You can''t go back because of this boy! " Jiang Wu said first.

    His temperament is the most straightforward, speaking, naturally will not beat around the bush.

    The one who followed Jiang Wu was Li Zhengang, the father of Li Hou.

    Li Zhengang took a light look at Li Fan first, and then said to Zhang Junli, "Lao Zhang, my son likes Xinwei wholeheartedly. The whole Jingshan knows about it. You can''t be partial."

    They began to talk one after another, and they were all arranging marriage for their descendants. But their identities were not low. For a moment, Zhang Junli hesitated.

    If there is only one family now, Zhang Junli can make a decision quickly. After all, Li Fan has never been in his consideration.

    A warrior in the later period of external strength, whether compared with Li Jia or Jiang Wu, has no comparability.

    After they opened their mouths, they thought that Yang Tianli would follow suit, but they didn''t hear his voice. Jiang Wu said strangely, "Yang Tianli, you''ve come here to worry about your son? Yes? You''re not planning to marry your son now? Or do you think Xinwei has a boyfriend and doesn''t plan to take over love with a knife? "

    Seeing Jiang Wu''s saying so, Zhang Junli explained: "it''s just a child. It''s not true. Xinwei is just playing with this boy. How can my daughter, Zhang Junli, really find a security guard."

    After that, Zhang Junli looked at Yang Tianli with a faint expectation.

    Recently, the momentum of the Yang family is irresistible. After a great master of Neijin took over the Yang family, no one in Jingshan can compete with it.

    Even the three martial families in Nanjiang can only stay away from the Yang family.

    If Zhang Xinwei can marry into the Yang family at this time, it will definitely be the best choice.

    If Yang Tianli really spoke, he would not have to. He would be embarrassed by the demands of Jiang Wu and Li Zhengang.

    But after they finished speaking on both sides, Yang Tianli looked at Li Fan strangely and didn''t speak for a long time.

    He wanted to scold Zhang Junli for being a fool. He didn''t want master Neijin in front of him, but he went to find some kids who were close to his family. But Li Fan didn''t let him speak, so he didn''t dare to expose Li Fan''s identity.

    What''s more, he doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s clear that their family has just joined Li fan through Yang Qiong''s relationship, and now Li Fan is getting involved with Zhang Jia''s daughter again. How can he open his mouth and push the backer out.

    "Lao Yang, why don''t you talk?"

    Seeing that Yang Tianli looked like this, Zhang Junli was surprised and asked softly.

    "I..."

    Yang Tianli''s face is tangled. I don''t know what to say.

    Just then, outside the door, there was a sharp sound of tires rubbing against the ground. People followed the sound and saw a jeep parked outside the courtyard. Then, from the car, a middle-aged man with a strong body came down. Looking at his clothes, it seemed that he was also a soldier.

    "It''s Mr. Wang."

    The first time the middle-aged man appeared, someone recognized him, and Zhang Junli was even more surprised.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go out and meet."

    This time, people can no longer care about Zhang Xinwei''s marriage. Several elders with the highest status in the hall all walked out of the courtyard together.

    In the face of this big Wang, they put on the strongest posture.

    This kind of thick, is in the same position of Jiang Wu admission, did not enjoy the treatment.

    The reason for this gap is very simple. It''s just a matter of strength.

    As a big brother, Jiang Wu is only the strength of waijin''s later stage, but Wang is the strength of waijin''s peak. He is likely to be a great master at any time.When you are middle-aged, you will have such strength. Once you break through the master, you will get the lowest treatment.

    Mr. Wang is only in his 40s this year. Once he reaches the master''s level before he is 50 years old, he will have a bright future.

    How can people not pay attention to such people.

    Zhang Junli, the master of the family, was the leader of the group. When they got to the front and back of Wang, Zhang Junli respectfully said, "Wang, it''s rare to come to my family. Please come in."

    Big brother Wang gave a hearty smile and said, "just now I heard Jiang Wu talking about the birthday celebration of Zhang''s old lady. How could I be absent? I just came here and wanted to eat a piece of cake."

    With these words, Jiang Wu also smiles with pride, as if he can call Mr. Wang over. It''s a great honor.

    "Ha ha! Mr. Wang, I don''t have any other cakes today, but I''m full of them. If it''s not enough, I''ll have them sent again. " Zhang Junli also laughed happily.

    The arrival of big brother Wang can not only make Jiang Wu proud, but also greatly make Zhang Junli long face.

    In Jingshan, there are not many people who can invite Mr. Wang here. If it comes out today, it''s also a matter of putting money on your face.

    "Go, go in!"

    Zhang Junli was about to greet Mr. Wang into the villa, but he suddenly found that the other party was like a piece of wood, staring in a certain direction and did not move. He followed Mr. Wang''s line of sight and saw Li Fan waving his hand to Mr. Wang. He could not help but frown: "that young man..."

    Before he had finished speaking, Zhang Junli felt a wind blowing by his side. When he looked at it again, big brother Wang had already come to Li Fan and bowed to him with his hands.

 Chapter 1129

    "Master Li!"

    The clear words in Wang''s mouth immediately resounded in the whole courtyard. Countless surprised eyes looked at Wang and Li Fan, who he worshiped. They didn''t know what this was.

    At this time has become the focus of the field of Li Fan, some helpless smile for a while, to the king big brother waved his hand, said: "up!"

    Wang, naturally, is the Wang You Cheng who was in the Yang family mansion a few days ago.

    Li Fan just saw each other''s first glance, and then waved his hand to ask him not to come. But Wang Youcheng was obviously wrong. He thought Li Fan was saying hello to him, and he ran over.

    This can be good, all of a sudden became the focus of the field, identity is estimated to be lost.

    The sound of "Master Li" has already fallen into everyone''s ears. Even Zhang Xinwei looks at Li Fan in a daze. She doesn''t know what''s going on now.

    Zhang Junli and others were stunned for half a day. Finally, they ran over and asked, "brother Wang, the master Li you just called is..."

    They all looked at Li Fan suspiciously. Although they knew that Wang Youcheng''s name was Li Fan, they could not believe that they linked the young poor boy with the word "master".

    But Wang Youcheng said with a puzzled face: "of course, it''s Li Fan, Master Li! The Yang family recently had a son-in-law of master Neijin. Don''t you know that? "

    Wang Youcheng''s words full of doubts fell in everyone''s ears, but they were no less than thunder.

    Recently, the Yang family has a son-in-law of master Neijin. This is nothing new in Jingshan, but it''s one thing for everyone to know whether they know each other or not.

    They looked at Li Fan in disbelief and tried to connect him with the word "master", but found that they could not do anything.

    That is the existence of master Neijin, who is superior to master Wudao.

    Zhang Junli even said, "you What a master of inner strength? "

    In the face of Zhang Junli''s suspicious eyes, although Li Fan was a little upset, he nodded.

    People''s faces, suddenly changed very wonderful.

    They first looked at Li Fan and then at Zhang Xinwei, as if there were endless words, but there seemed to be nothing to say.

    Zhang Xinwei''s boyfriend is actually a master of Neijin. However, they don''t pay attention to Li Fan at all, and even try to rob a woman with master of Neijin.

    This is special

    It''s death!

    Of course, Zhang Junli was the worst. If he hadn''t stopped him just now, he would be the father-in-law of master Neijin.

    This status, even Wang Youcheng met him, but also have to behave well, did not see Wang Youcheng met Li Fan, became so respectful?

    "Li Li Zongshi... "

    Zhang Junli''s mouth is a little bitter.

    This is the master of Neijin. He just shut people out?

    At this time, Li Fan suddenly feels a little headache. The reason why he doesn''t let Yang Tianli say hello to him is to avoid the current situation, but now he still has to face this situation.

    How nice to have some emergencies at this time!

    Li Fan is thinking about how to face this embarrassing situation, but suddenly a panic, listen carefully, but Li Hongyan had a heart attack and fell to the ground.

    "Grandma

    Hearing that it was her grandmother who had a heart attack, Zhang Xinwei, who was still struggling with Li Fan''s identity, rushed to her and said anxiously, "call 120 now."

    Li Fan saw that it was a runaway No, when saving people, he said, "I''ll go to the hospital and call a doctor."

    With that, he quickly left the courtyard. Behind him, someone called: "there is an affiliated hospital across the road."

    Before the man called out, Li fanren had already gone out of the courtyard. Thanks to Li Fan''s excellent ear power, he heard this sentence clearly. Otherwise, his first choice was to run to Jingshan first hospital.

    Only one road away, for Li Fan, it can be said that he arrived in an instant. After he arrived at the hospital, he quickly found the duty room.

    "Doctor, there''s a heart attack in the opposite community. We have to go to the rescue immediately."

    Li Fan cried through a piece of glass.

    "Where is the patient in need of rescue?" The beauty doctor inside asked.

    Li Fan said: "just across the street from the community, there is a 70 year old woman who suffered from heart disease, so she has to rush to the treatment."

    Smell speech, the beauty doctor inside hurriedly serious way: "OK, I have to get some prescription medicine first."

    "I''ll go with you." Li Fan nodded. He didn''t want to wait here.

    With that, they went to the pharmacy.

    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Are you there, Dr. COE? "

    The beauty doctor knocked on the door anxiously. After a while, when the door opened, a pretty face appeared in it, wearing a white coat and looking at the beauty doctor attentively."Jiang Ting, how do you..."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, Dr. Ke saw Li Fan standing beside him. His face sank down and he said in a stuffy voice, "Dr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"

    "There''s a heart attack in the opposite neighborhood. I have to get some prescription medicine." Jiang Ting explained.

    "Oh? I haven''t been informed "According to the rules, I can''t give the medicine to others without notice. Even the doctors in the hospital can''t take the prescription medicine away," said Ke leisurely

    Jiang Ting said anxiously: "human life is of vital importance. Can''t you accommodate it?"

    "I''m flexible. Who will be in charge when something happens? You can''t give this medicine. " Doctor Ke said that he was going to push them out, but Li Fan pushed doctor Ke aside and said to Jiang Ting, "go get the medicine. I''ll be responsible for the accident."

    At this time, people''s lives were at stake, and Li Fan could not care more.

    But Dr. Ke looked at Li Fan fiercely and cried out: "you are taking medicine in violation of the regulations. Dr. Jiang, you will be fired when you are found out."

    "I''ll explain it to the hospital."

    With that, Jiang Ting will no longer stay, and will leave with Li Fan. In the pharmacy room, there is a disorderly sound. It seems that doctor Ke is smashing in it.

    Hearing the sound, Li Fan asked strangely, "what''s the matter with the man inside?"

    Jiang Ting face some embarrassment, but did not explain, but said in a hurry: "no matter, life matters, the accident to say it!"

    Wen Yan, Li Fan no longer hesitated, with Jiang ting on foot across the road, soon to the Zhangjia villa.

    At this time, the Zhangjia villa has already become a mess. Li Hongyan''s heart attack has left people at a loss.

    Until Li Fan came with Jiang Ting, people hurriedly gave way to a place for Jiang ting to save.

 Chapter 1130

    After a few minutes of rescue on the spot, Li Hongyan''s condition was under control.

    Just then, the sound of an ambulance outside the courtyard sounded, but the ambulance from the affiliated hospital opposite came.

    See the ambulance quickly walked down several doctors, one of them is even a 50 years old doctor.

    Zhang Junli went up and said, "president Wu, how can you be disturbed?"

    "I heard that the old lady was ill, and I happened to be all right, so I came straight over. Let''s not say. Where is the old lady?" President Wu casually exchanged greetings and said anxiously.

    Zhang Junli waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s under control. Thanks to Dr. Jiang in your hospital."

    With that, Zhang Junli pointed to Jiang Ting who had just finished emergency treatment.

    Seeing that the dean of our family came in person, Jiang Ting said: "Dean, I ran here without permission of the hospital. I''m sorry."

    Before Wu''s speech, Zhang Junli waved his hand and said, "what''s the point of apologizing? If it wasn''t for you, the old lady couldn''t tell. I have to thank you, right? "Lao Wu?"

    This can be regarded as an explanation for Jiang ting and an expression of Zhang Junli''s position.

    President Wu, who has lived for most of his life, can''t hear the meaning of this, so he laughs and says, "you''re right. The hospital has to show you its merits in this matter."

    After listening to this, Li Fan couldn''t help but say, "Dean Wu, I just broke into the pharmacy room with Jiang ting and took some prescription drugs. Does this matter?"

    After hearing this, President Wu asked Zhang Junli, "who is this?"

    Hearing the speech, Zhang Junli came close to President Wu''s ear. After carefully explaining, President Wu''s face just now became surprised. After staring at Li Fan for a while, he suddenly said respectfully, "it''s Mr. Li. I''ve heard so much about him."

    After that, he said to a doctor behind him, "Xiao Li, go to write a prescription list for Dr. Jiang, and cover my seal."

    Soon, the doctor named Xiao Li came back and got a list.

    President Wu handed the list to Jiang ting and said, "Dr. Jiang, if someone in the hospital wants to see you, please show him this list. There is my seal on it. No one dares to embarrass you."

    "Thank you, Dean."

    After getting the list sealed by President Wu, Jiang Ting was greatly relieved.

    "Well, since it''s none of my business here, I''ll go first." Seeing that the patient was safe, President Wu said hello and left with a group of people.

    In the courtyard, it seems to be embarrassed again.

    The story that Li Fan was the master of Neijin came back to people''s mind.

    Li Fan looked at the people around him with flattery and fear. He could not help sighing and said to Zhang Xinwei, "Xinwei, I''ll send Dr. Jiang back first. You take good care of grandma."

    "Well! I''ll see you in a few days. "

    Zhang Xinwei just whispered.

    In this situation, she didn''t know what to say.

    Li Fan really can''t stay any longer. He''s a fake boyfriend. Now it seems that he really wants to be with Zhang Xinwei. If it comes back to Yang Qiong''s ears, how can he do it.

    In the pharmacy room of the Affiliated Hospital, Ke Huadong has smashed most of the things in the pharmacy room.

    A large number of drugs, scattered on the ground, he did not have the slightest mind to clean up, but looked at the door with gloomy eyes.

    He likes Jiang ting. It''s not a matter of two days. Almost everyone in the hospital knows that.

    But today, the man Jiang Ting brought, he just took a look, then felt a strong threat, as well as the dislike of Li Fan.

    It''s because of this that he makes it difficult for Jiang ting to take the medicine away.

    After all, in the regulations of the hospital, you can''t take any medicine without notice.

    Just let him did not expect is, the other side directly to hard on the spot, Jiang Ting not only did not stop, also admire each other''s move.

    This behavior can be said to be very irrational, and even affect Jiang Ting''s career.

    If he didn''t say anything about it, he didn''t have the certificate. However, the seal that President Wu personally sealed, even if he tore it up now, was useless.

    After Jiang Ting took a few steps, director Ge seemed to feel that it was too shameless to say anything. She bit her teeth and patted on the table.

    The collision between the palm and the table made a loud noise. Even director GE''s face was twitched because of the sharp pain. It seemed that he regretted why he used so much force.

    "You''re bold. Do you know what you''re talking about now? As a doctor, I dare to leave the hospital during working hours. You are not responsible for your patients. Where is your medical ethics? "

 Chapter 1131

    Director Ge is very eloquent. It''s just like standing on the commanding point of morality to try Jiang ting.

    After all, in such a strong voice, it seems that director Ge represents absolute justice.

    "I''ve finished an operation in the morning, and I don''t have any reservation in the afternoon. I''m very responsible for my patients. There was no important arrangement just now. I left the hospital. Moreover, as I said, President Wu has written me a note. If you don''t believe me, you can''t do it."

    Jiang Ting is just a statement of the facts, not humble tone, the same people can not refute.

    "Well, I didn''t expect that our doctor Jiang now has such a..."

    "Well, I said, have you said enough of all that chattering?" Li Fan is a little tired of listening at this time. After all, the tone of the other party is not very good.

    However, it was originally because of himself, so even though director GE''s tone was not very good, he was not able to say anything. Just hand in the materials.

    But director Ge was talking about Jiang Ting, not him. Li Fan''s temper was not violent, but he couldn''t help it.

    If director Ge said that he would forget it. After all, things started because of himself. But it''s OK to speak so loudly to Jiang Ting once or twice. Li fan can''t bear to hold on to her.

    "Who are you?" Director Ge doesn''t mean he didn''t notice Li Fan, but he didn''t care.

    And now Li Fan a mouth, tone is so bad, he had some unhappy mood became more angry.

    "It has nothing to do with you who I am. She said that the Dean gave her a note. You are still talking here. Are you looking for trouble?" Li Fan''s tone is not good.

    "What are you? Do you have your share here? " Director Ge stepped forward two steps and pointed to Li Fan.

    "What did you say? I didn''t catch you. Would you mind saying it again? " Li Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at director Ge like this. Two cold lights came out of his eyes.

    "What do you want to do?" When director Ge came into contact with Li Fan''s eyes, his momentum immediately weakened, and he climbed up his forehead unconsciously in a cold sweat.

    "I just want you to know that food can be eaten, words can''t be said."

    Li Fan shrugged and laughed, then looked back at Jiang Ting: "by the way, Jiang Ting, who is the man in the pharmacy?"

    "Ke Huadong." Jiang Ting replied.

    "Well, director Ge is right. Since you''ve come to deal with this matter, it must have something to do with that boy. I think it''s necessary to teach a lesson to such an inhuman person, don''t you think?" Li Fan smiles and asks director Ge.

    Mingming Li Fan just stood there and did nothing, even in the usual tone, but director Ge could not even speak at this time.

    In fact, Jiang Ting is somewhat wrong. Even if the whole thing is not to save people, what she did is really against the system.

    "Rules are dead, people are alive, we do these things not just for ourselves, and..."

    After a pause, Li Fan continued: "do you have any problems with director Ge?"

    Jiang Ting shook her head: "we had little contact before."

    "What about Ke Huadong?"

    "He When I pursued me before, I pestered me every day. Later, after I said several times that I was not interested in him, he gradually stopped

    Jiang Ting doesn''t know why. She has a great trust in Li Fan, as if she doesn''t need to keep any secret from Qin Fei.

    "In this case, if you follow the rules and regulations completely, when you hand in this certificate, it will be over. However, director GE''s expression clearly shows that it is not like this."

    Ding Dong, the elevator door opened, Li Fan walked out and said: "after seeing the certificate you handed in, he was stunned at first, and then became a kind of worry. He clearly wanted to exaggerate the handling of this matter, which was absolutely against you.

    Because if you really just want to follow the rules and regulations, his expression should at least have a moment of relief, even if your tone is not very polite. "

    "And since you say that there is no holiday between you two, how can he say that he is making trouble for you without any reason, and he wants to take serious measures with the excuse of absenteeism?"

    "It''s nothing." Jiang Ting really didn''t care about it, so she didn''t think about it at all.

    "No, this is Ke Huadong. He definitely has something to say to director Ge." Li Fan shook his head, then moved his eyes to the pharmacy room.

    With that, Li Fan went into the pharmacy room. The scattered bottles and cans were gone, and they were obviously cleaned up.

    As soon as Li Fan came in, he didn''t have to look for it. He saw Ke Huadong lying on his chair playing with his mobile phone.

    Hearing the sound, Ke Huadong didn''t even raise his head. He just raised his eyes slightly and saw Li Fan coming in."Who let you in..."

    Before he finished speaking, Ke Huadong was grabbed by Li Fan''s collar and lifted it up.

    The clothes were thick. After Li Fan picked him up, he was even a little breathless.

    Ke Huadong''s feet kick wildly, and his hand reaches out to Li Fan''s arm, trying to break free, but he has no way at all.

    Li Fan pushed Ke Huadong and let go at the same time.

 Chapter 1132

    Ke Huadong fell on the chair in this way, then fell back with the chair, and finally fell on the ground, a little embarrassed.

    "Director Ge, we have just met. His attitude should be inspired by you, right? Don''t always think about the whole thing, it will be bad luck

    Li Fan didn''t make any further moves, just a simple lesson. After all, what Ke Huadong did was not up to Li Fan''s actual level.

    However, Ke Huadong seems to be angered by Li Fan. After a cry, he rushes to Li Fan: "you are special!"

    However, the strength gap is too big, even if it is rushed over, how can it be? For Li Fan, Ke Huadong is no different from an ant.

    Li Fan gently waved his hand, Ke Huadong staggered forward a few steps, then fell on the ground.

    After he fell to the ground, he seemed to wake up at that moment and knew the gap between himself and Li Fan.

    Then, he slowly climbed up from the ground, and then he looked up, he saw in the door, looking at the side of Jiang ting.

    Jiang Ting''s expression is still so calm, even if it is to see themselves in such a mess, did not let Jiang Ting face have so little change.

    This is really not interested in him. It''s not pretending. It''s completely indifferent to him.

    Clenching his teeth and swallowing his breath, Ke Huadong coldly looks at Li Fan and pats the dust on his body without saying a word.

    If Ke Huadong does not admit defeat, Li Fan may have some admiration, but will not have any appreciation.

    Because courage depends on the situation, especially when there is no corresponding strength, courage can only make you die faster.

    Now, Li fan can clearly see the anger that Ke Huadong deliberately suppressed in his eyes. This matter is not over yet. Li fan knows that Ke Huadong will never let it go.

    However, Li Fan did not intend to continue to fight. If Ke Huadong wanted to endure it, even if the threat might be a little bigger, for Li Fan, the big deal was the difference between being bitten by an ant and being missed by an ant.

    "Good bye, good bye." Li Fan waved his hand and said.

    Ke Huadong didn''t make a sound. He just watched Li Fan leave. Li Fan was going to make peace, but he wasn''t going to.

    ����

    At night, in Yang''s mansion, Yang Qiong sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms, slightly squinting her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep.

    After Li Fan opened the door and looked at Yang Qiong curled up on the sofa, Li Fan couldn''t help holding her up and wanted to send her to the bedroom.

    But as soon as she touched Yang Qiong, she blinked her pretty eyelashes and opened her eyes.

    "Well I want to put you to bed Li Fan explained awkwardly.

    Yang Qiong rubbed her sleepy eyes and murmured, "is the party so late tonight?"

    Before Li Fan left, he explained to Yang Qiong that he was going to a friend''s party.

    Of course, he didn''t say he was pretending to be someone else''s boyfriend.

    "There are more people, so they play late." Li Fan was afraid of revealing his true feelings, so he changed the topic and said, "it''s so late. Go to bed quickly! I have to deal with the affairs of the Yang family tomorrow! "

    Recently, Joan Yang has been preparing to take over the power of the Yang family.

    As a family that has developed for decades in Jingshan City, Yang Qiong needs to maintain all aspects of the Yang family''s network and deal with all aspects of interest disputes. This is a huge problem, so it is a waste of energy.

    Li fan can''t help in these matters. All he can do is to help Yang Qiong clear the obstacles as much as possible, but the remaining problems still need to be solved by Yang Qiong herself.

    Thinking of the Yang family''s problems, Li Fan thought of Yang Xiaohu and asked, "your grandfather Is he all right? "

    Referring to her grandfather, Yang Qiong''s mood was obviously lower. She blushed and said, "my grandfather had a cerebral hemorrhage two days ago and has been admitted to the ICU ward."

    "Is it so serious?"

    Li Fan frowned and then said, "I''ll go to see the old man tomorrow! After all, it''s a family

    Hearing the speech, Yang Qiong was moved and whispered, "I will finish my work quickly tomorrow. I will go to the hospital in the afternoon. My grandfather is in the Affiliated Hospital of Jingshan city."

    "Affiliated hospital?"

    Li Fan was stunned, as if he was surprised by the place name.

    Seeing this, Yang Qiong couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"

    Shaking his head, Li fanrou said in a soft voice: "nothing, you should have a rest early."

    The next day, when it was light, Li Fan got up. After some exercise, before Yang Qiong got up, he made breakfast and put it on the table one by one.

    Yang Qiong sat at her desk, finished all the things on the desk, and went to work alone.

    Li Fan cleaned up the mess before going out to the affiliated hospital.����

    In the pharmacy room of the Affiliated Hospital, Ke Huadong sat on the office chair with gloomy eyes.

    After being taught by Li Fan yesterday, his heart was filled with anger, and his whole body was suffering.

    But even so, he still didn''t ask for leave today and came to work as usual.

    For nothing else, just to find Jiang Ting, make a good inquiry about Li Fan''s identity, and then take revenge.

    After a while of gloom, Ke Huadong suddenly looked up, looked at a nurse nearby and asked, "hasn''t Dr. Jiang come to work yet?"

    The nurse was pretty, but standing in the same place, she shivered slightly, as if she was afraid of Ke Huadong.

    After hearing Ke Huadong''s question, the nurse shuddered all over again, and then whispered back: "Dr. Jiang has just arrived at the office."

    Ke Huadong smell speech, eyes slightly a bright, gloomy way: "that Slut finally came! Good, good. "

    After saying "very good" twice, Ke Huadong suddenly slapped the table, and the man stood up and went straight to the door.

    The nurse trembled when Ke Huadong went out. It was only after Ke Huadong left that she regained her mind and breathed heavily.

    ����

    Outside the intensive care unit (ICU) on the fourth floor, Yang Zhicheng walked anxiously up and down the corridor. From time to time, he would look into the ward through the doors and windows.

    Beside him stood two nurses and a middle-aged man with black rimmed glasses.

    Every time when Yang Zhicheng looked into the ward through the door and window, the two nurses wanted to remind him not to affect the patient''s rest. But every time he said something, they swallowed it.

    They dare not offend Yang Zhicheng.

    Although they did not know the identity of Yang Zhicheng, or the identity of the old man inside, on the first day of the old man''s admission to the hospital, they met the dean of their own family and visited him personally. They were respectful and polite to Yang Zhicheng.

 Chapter 1133

    This scene alone is enough to convince them that Yang Zhicheng has a good status, and the high status is that their presidents can''t afford to offend.

    Such characters are not the ones they can offend.

    The middle-aged man with black rimmed glasses, seeing that Yang Zhicheng was anxious, couldn''t help coming forward and saying, "Yang Chang, have a drink! It''s not a good way to be anxious all the time. The old man has his own way. He will certainly save the day. "

    When Yang Zhicheng heard the speech, he looked up again and saw the situation in the ward, but he could only sigh, took the cup and sat down.

    "Xiao Li, you''ve been working hard these two days. You''ve been here with me all the time. You can go back and have a rest later! Come back in the evening. " Yang Zhicheng said while drinking water.

    Xiao Li is just his secretary. He''s been here with him for two days, and he''s done his duty.

    "What did Yang Chang say? I''m very anxious about the old man''s health. I wish I could go in and take the place of sin. I''ll stay out here for two days. Don''t worry. I can carry it. It''s Yang Chang, your body..."

    Wen Yan, the Secretary known as Xiao Li, is very busy.

    He has been following Yang Zhicheng for some years. Yang Zhicheng, who used to feel hopeless of promotion, has been promoted suddenly. This makes Xiao Li see the hope of promotion again. Naturally, his attitude is more respectful than before.

    Yang Zhicheng and his wife are talking, but in the distance, there are footsteps.

    Yang Zhicheng hears the news and sees that Li Fan has arrived.

    Last night, Li Fan asked the ward number from Yang Qiong. Today, after arriving at the hospital, he just asked a nurse casually and found Yang Xiaohu''s ward location.

    It''s not surprising to see Yang Zhicheng outside the ward.

    As the son of Yang Xiaohu, it''s normal for Yang Zhicheng to guard.

    Among Yang Xiaohu''s four sons, Li Fan''s favorite is not Yang Qiong''s father, but Yang Zhicheng, who is a little stiff in front of him.

    At least as a son, Yang Zhicheng is very responsible.

    No matter when he was fighting for the Yang family, or now he was alone outside the ward, Yang Zhicheng was more responsible than the other three sons.

    Suddenly saw a stranger came, Xiao Li was to stop.

    But just before he left, he suddenly found Yang Zhicheng standing up beside him.

    This scene, let be good at observing words and colors of him, in the heart immediately had to worry about.

    Obviously, Yang Zhicheng knows the young man, and the identity of the other party is certainly not low. Otherwise, Yang Zhicheng, who has just been promoted, will not rise to greet him.

    With care in his heart, Xiao Li retreated quietly.

    After Li Fan approached, he said with a smile: "Uncle Yang."

    "Sit down, please." Yang Zhicheng pointed to the bench and said hello.

    Li Fan sat down next to Yang Zhicheng and asked in a voice, "what''s the situation?"

    "It''s not very good. The old man''s health is not good. This sudden cerebral hemorrhage is making things worse. Can he carry it It''s hard to say! "

    Yang Zhicheng''s mood is very low and his mental state is not very good. Obviously, he hasn''t slept for some time.

    Among Yang Xiaohu''s four sons, he has the deepest affection for his father. This is also due to Yang Xiaohu''s greater hope and concern for him.

    Xiao Li is listening to the conversation. He has guessed Li Fan''s identity in his heart and muttered to himself: it turns out that this man is Yang Chang''s younger generation. No wonder he attaches so much importance to it.

    After listening to Yang Zhicheng''s words, Li Fan hesitated for a while, but suddenly asked, "why don''t you go to the first hospital? I heard that the medical conditions of the first hospital are a little better than here. "

    Yang Zhicheng shook his head and said: "in fact, it''s almost the same. After all, this is an affiliated hospital, and the conditions are not worse than those of the first hospital. Even the president here is a knife from Jingshan City, which is known as the first knife of surgery. If you want to do brain surgery, President Wu will be more secure."

    "Is that so?"

    Li Fan nodded, his mind can not help but emerge last night, in the Zhangjia villa, met that Wu president.

    Two people are saying, Li Fan''s mobile phone is ring up, looked at the caller ID, but Jiang Ting called.

    Seeing Jiang Ting''s three words, Li Fan''s face couldn''t help smiling a little. Although he only knew the woman doctor yesterday, he got along with her unexpectedly easily.

    So Li Fan went to a corner where there was no one, and then he picked it up.

    "Hello! Jiang Ting, what can I do for you? "

    "Are you Li Fan?"

    But the voice from the opposite side surprised Li Fan, because it was not a woman''s voice, but a familiar male voice.

    Ke Huadong!

    Li Fan frowned, forced himself to calm down and asked, "where''s Jiang Ting?"

    Jiang Ting''s mobile phone ran into Ke Huadong''s hands, apparently something happened.

    "I don''t know where the cheap woman is. I''m calling to tell you if I want Jiang ting to keep her job. If I want to, please come to Jiang Ting''s office right away."Ke Huadong finished and hung up.

    Li Fan listened to the busy tone from his mobile phone, and could not help frowning slightly.

    Yesterday, he taught Ke Huadong some lessons. He thought that the other party had already remembered them. But today, Ke Huadong obviously has no long memory.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Fan said hello to Yang Zhicheng and turned to go downstairs.

    At the same time, Ke Huadong just hung up, behind the door of the office, Jiang Ting came in.

    See Ke Huadong suddenly appeared in his office, Jiang Ting''s brow immediately wrinkled up: "Ke Huadong, what do you come to my office to do?"

    Ke Huadong quietly put the mobile phone back, with a gloomy smile on his face, and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just want to invite Dr. Jiang to drink tea."

    With that, Ke Huadong walked up to another young man and said, "doctor Jiang, I''d like to introduce you. This is Wang Zuojin, my father No, it''s the Secretary of the health secretary. "

    "I thought it was your father!" Jiang Ting said coldly.

    "You Ke Huadong''s face was cold, but he soon calmed down. Wang Zuojin said coldly, "Dr. Jiang, I suspect that your medical license has expired. You have to go through the formalities again."

    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "I got my medical license six years ago. It''s six years before the expiration date."

    Wang Zuojin raised his glasses and went on to say, "I have to check the examination again. After all, it''s all for the safety of the patient, but I can''t be careless."

    "Are you looking for trouble on purpose?"

    Jiang Ting can''t see it at this time. She has been living in vain these years.

    "How can Dr. Jiang say that? I''m also for the sake of patients. If... "

 Chapter 1134

    Wang Zuojin also wanted to cheat, but Ke Huadong laughed and said, "Jiang Ting, I''m just looking for trouble. What can you do with me? Didn''t you find a wild man who could fight? You asked her to help you! See if he can keep your job. "

    Smell speech, Wang Zuojin some discontented frown, think Ke Huadong do so is too presumptuous, but also can do nothing.

    Who is Ke Huadong the son of his immediate superior!

    Jiang Ting after hearing this, a pretty face already angry white, eyes straight staring at Ke Huadong, want to beat him, but remember Li Fan''s advice, did not start.

    Soon, when the two sides were in a stalemate, another person came outside the office. Everyone followed the sound and saw director Ge.

    Director Ge seems to have heard the news and rushed to the office. Seeing the appearance in the office, he suddenly changed into a flattering face and walked in quickly.

    "Dr. COE!" Director Ge first said hello to Ke Huadong, then looked at Wang Zuojin and said respectfully, "Secretary Wang, it''s rare for me to come here. I don''t have to tell you so that I can pick you up!"

    Obviously, director Ge knew Wang Zuojin.

    In other words, all the medical workers who have a certain position in Jingshan city know Wang Zuojin.

    As the Secretary of the health secretary, they had to contact Wang Zuojin before they could transfer to Ke Huadong''s father.

    Because it was spread from Wang Zuojin''s mouth, to some extent, Wang Zuojin''s attitude is equivalent to representing Ke Huadong''s father''s attitude.

    As long as you do something that makes Wang Zuojin dissatisfied, then when you want to do something, Wang Zuojin may give you something to embellish. At that time, whether it can be done or not will be up in the air.

    That''s why director Ge met Wang Zuojin with such respect.

    In the face of director GE''s flattering attitude, Wang Zuojin just snorted and said nothing more.

    He had a little impression of director Ge, but it was just that.

    The nature of his work doomed him to contact all kinds of medical people. With such a huge population in Jingshan City, a hospital director is too insignificant to let him care.

    Seeing that Wang Zuojin ignored him, director Ge turned to Ke Huadong and asked, "doctor Ke, what''s the matter? Did you disturb Secretary Wang? "

    Maybe it''s because director Ge is his own boss, or because director GE has been treating him well these years. Ke Huadong didn''t give him a cold face, but just sneered and said, "director Ge, doctor Jiang has found a good boyfriend! Yesterday, because I had two words with Dr. Jiang, I came up to give me a beating without saying a word. "

    "You! It''s not like that. You lie. "

    Hear Ke Huadong''s words, Jiang Ting suddenly anxious.

    What happened yesterday, she as a witness, naturally very clear, at this time was Ke Huadong fiddle with whether, how can she not be anxious.

    But Ke Huadong said with pride, "what? Isn''t that the truth? If you think I''m lying, show me the evidence. "

    Yesterday''s event, but no witnesses, in addition to him, only Li Fan and Jiang Ting two people.

    And their words obviously can''t be used as evidence.

    That is to say, it is a matter without proof.

    Thinking about this, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became ugly. She pointed to Ke Huadong and said, "you are shameless!"

    "If you hit someone, you have to be responsible. It''s a matter of course. Do you still want to run away?" The criticism of kohua''s righteous words.

    After listening to Ke Huadong''s words, Dr. Ge frowned, looked at Jiang ting and asked, "Dr. Jiang, is that the case?"

    Although he felt that what Ke Huadong said was not necessarily true, but now there is a secretary Wang sitting on Ke Huadong''s side, but there is nothing on Jiang Ting''s side.

    Such an obvious gap, Dr. Ge will make what choice, it is clear at a glance.

    Sure enough, without waiting for Jiang ting to explain, Dr. Ge said to himself, "Dr. Jiang, as a doctor, first of all, you should have medical ethics. Although it''s not you who beat people, you have a share in this matter since you are present. If you don''t stop your boyfriend, you have to bear the fault."

    After pondering for a while, Dr. Ge continued to say, "Well! You call your boyfriend and we''ll confront each other face to face. If it''s your fault, it''s natural to admit it and try to get Dr. Ke''s forgiveness. If it''s just a misunderstanding, we''ll let it go. "

    After calming down, Jiang Ting''s attitude is tough, coldly way: "Ke Huadong, you dream! If there''s anything I can do, I want to involve Li Fan. It''s impossible. It''s a big deal. I''m not here anymore. "

    Obviously, Jiang Ting is ready to lose her job.

    Such a resolute attitude, but let Ke East China for one Leng, it seems that did not expect Jiang Ting''s temperament will be so impulsive.

    After his face changed for a while, Ke Huadong said with a smile: "it''s too late. Just now, I used your mobile phone to call your little boy friend. At this moment, he is on his way."Ke Huadong''s voice just fell, but a shadow flashed outside the door. Then Li Fan''s cold voice rang: "doctor Ke, you want to see me?"

    The cold words with murderous air came from Li Fan''s mouth. A cold wind seemed to sweep through the room, which made everyone shiver.

    "Li Fan!"

    It seems that she didn''t expect Li Fan to come suddenly. Jiang Ting is anxious to let Li Fan leave, but she is given a relieved look by the latter.

    "Leave it to me!"

    Li Fan light smile, the warmth on the face, and just cold formed a sharp contrast, let a person dream.

    Gollum!

    Ke Huadong swallowed his saliva, forcibly restrained his fear, pointed to Li Fan and said, "Li Fan, don''t think you can fight, you can solve all problems. Now it''s a civilized society. Don''t use your barbarian way to solve problems."

    He was really scared by Li Fan yesterday.

    Now, what he has to do is to use power to suppress people.

    Although he didn''t like this way, he had to choose the only and most effective method after the failure of force suppression.

    "Oh? Do you want me to solve the problem in a civilized way? " Li Fan looked at Ke Huadong and said with a smile.

    Seeing that Ke Huadong still seemed to be in fear, Wang Zuojin stood up and said, "Mr. Li, you are suspected of maliciously injuring people. Moreover, there are some problems with Dr. Jiang''s medical license. You may face unemployment."

    If the former sentence is to impose charges on Li Fan, the latter sentence is to threaten Jiang Ting''s work.

 Chapter 1135

    Although Jiang Ting doesn''t seem to care about this job, he''s not sure if Li Fan will care about it. If he uses it as a threat, it will have some effect.

    Hearing this, Li Fan looked at Wang Zuojin faintly and asked, "what are you?"

    Wang Zuojin frowned, held back his anger, and introduced himself: "I''m the Secretary of the health secretary, Wang Zuojin."

    On hearing Wang Zuojin''s self introduction, Li Fan naturally thought of Ke Huadong''s father.

    He remembers that Ke Huadong threatened him with his father yesterday. He thought it was just a threat, but today he came.

    But in the face of Wang Zuojin''s faint threat, Li Fan sneered: "Wang Zuojin I think you should ask Wang to die. "

    Hearing Li Fan''s words, Wang Zuojin said in an angry voice: "Mr. Li, I am now discussing with you the problem of your intentional wounding and Dr. Jiang''s work."

    "You are not qualified to discuss with me." Li Fan said coldly.

    "You Wang Zuojin pointed to Li Fan, and his anger suddenly surged up. Ke Huadong, who was beside him, suddenly burst out laughing, clapped his hand and said, "OK, OK, OK, sure enough, he is a reckless man. Li Fan, do you still want to use force to solve the problem?"

    Ke Huadong showed a ferocious face, threatening: "don''t think you can fight, you can do whatever you want. In this world, there are many things that can''t be solved by force. For example, now, as long as you dare to hurt people, the next second, I can call the police and catch you."

    "Frog in the well!" Li Fan disdained smile, said: "when you can touch the real world, you will know, you said to me today, how ridiculous."

    For Li Fan, the greatest reliance is not his family background. Li Fan''s greatest confidence comes from his own powerful force.

    Powerful enough to make the whole world shudder.

    But Ke Huadong didn''t know.

    He may know the warrior, but he has never been in contact with a high level warrior. In his world, although the warrior can fight, it is also extremely limited.

    Director Ge was also anxious when he saw that both sides were angry.

    He is the director of the hospital. He is a person who wants to work in the medical system. He can''t offend Wang Zuojin and Ke Huadong.

    So, director Ge stood up, pointed to Li Fan with righteous words and said: "Mr. you are now a threat to the personal safety of others. As the director of the hospital, I have the right to ask you to leave here immediately."

    After that, he looked at Jiang Ting again, as if he had made a decision, and scolded: "Dr. Jiang, you have been removed from the hospital. After that, you are no longer a member of our hospital. Now, please take your boyfriend and leave quickly."

    Director GE''s decision suddenly made Jiang Ting pale.

    Although she said it doesn''t matter, she has been working in the hospital for several years. She said it''s impossible that she doesn''t have feelings. She suddenly wants to leave. It''s hard for anyone to accept the change.

    But director GE has made up his mind. After that, without looking back, he went back to his office and took a dismissal list, which was stamped with his own seal.

    As for the doctors in his subordinate departments, director GE has the right to dismiss them directly.

    In this process, Li Fan has been coldly looking at what director GE has done.

    Until director Ge gives the list of dismissal to Jiang Ting, Li Fan''s eyes are as cold as ice.

    At this time, Ke Huadong was laughing. Looking at Jiang Ting''s pale face, he joked: "Jiang Ting, as long as you are willing to ask me for this job, I can intercede with director Ge and let him leave you. How about that?"

    It seems that in order to deepen the credibility of Ke Huadong''s words, director Ge added: "since this matter is proposed by Secretary Wang, as long as secretary Wang nods, I can keep you in the hospital for observation. As long as the performance is satisfactory, it''s not impossible to stay."

    Wang Zuojin nodded, that is, he needed Ke Huadong''s consent. Director GE''s words made the point of interest clear.

    "I just..." Jiang Ting was about to speak angrily, but was stopped by Li Fan. Li Fan looked at director Ge coldly and said, "it''s you who should be fired, not Jiang ting."

    "What did I hear? Expel director Ge? Ha ha Ke Huadong suddenly laughed: "Li Fan, you can''t be out of your mind? Want to fire director Ge? Then you have to ask President Wu himself. Who do you think you are? The illegitimate son of president Wu? "

    Li Fan just chuckled and did not explain.

    Seeing this situation, Ke Huadong seemed not to get rid of his hatred, and continued: "Li Fan, don''t think that this matter is over when you fire Dr. Jiang. We can only get a result about your intentional injury. What''s the matter? Do you kneel down and apologize, or do I go to sue you and then visit you in prison? "

    Most people are scared out of their wits when they hear the words like imprisonment, but Li Fan doesn''t change his face. Instead, he asks, "since you say that I beat you for the injury on your face, you have to have a proof. What about the evidence?""Evidence..."

    Smell speech, Ke Huadong''s expression changed.

    When it comes to evidence, Li fan can''t prove his alibi, but he can''t prove that Li Fan did it.

    At that time, apart from these people, there was no monitoring or other things, and no one went to take pictures. What they said was just a mouth.

    Li Fan always looks at Ke Huadong with a smile, but under Li Fan''s gaze, Ke Huadong''s mood is getting worse and worse.

    Looking at Li Fan''s indifference, he knew that he couldn''t make an article about it any more.

    As for director Ge, he was as silent as a quail.

    He saw that this matter, he can not intervene, choose silence, is undoubtedly the best choice to stay out.

    After pondering for a while, Ke Huadong suddenly said, "Li Fan, don''t you want to keep Jiang Ting''s job? As long as you apologize and admit your mistake, let''s write it off. "

    Hearing the speech, Li Fan said with a scornful smile: "do you want to write it off? You have to ask me if I agree or not

    "Li Fan, do you really think I have nothing to do with you?" Ke Huadong suddenly said angrily: "I just don''t want to use some means. Don''t force me to use black hands on you!"

    However, just at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. People turned their heads and saw a group of people surrounded by Yang Zhicheng and came slowly.

    Around Yang Zhicheng, there are not only Xiao Li, the Secretary, but also several doctors in white coats.

 Chapter 1136

    One of them, Li Fan, also met President Wu who went to Zhang Jia villa last night.

    Suddenly see such a large group of people running, director GE has been confused.

    He did not know Yang Zhicheng, but he knew his own president and several of his colleagues.

    So, director Ge ran up and went up to President Wu, saying, "president, you''re here."

    With that, he also carefully looked at Yang Zhicheng, want to ask about the identity of Yang Zhicheng, opened his mouth, or closed.

    Although I don''t know Yang Zhicheng''s identity, it''s absolutely impossible to let president Wu accompany him.

    Jiang Ting also looks at the people outside unexpectedly. Like director Ge, she only knows her own Dean. She doesn''t know about Yang Zhicheng, but she can also see that Yang Zhicheng is the leader of this pedestrian.

    Just as she was curious about the purpose of this group of people coming here, Yang Zhicheng said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, what''s the matter?"

    He had been guarding Yang Xiaohu upstairs, but seeing that Li Fan didn''t come back for a long time, he thought that Li Fan didn''t look very well before he left, so he took the initiative to come down to see the situation.

    As for president Wu, he happened to meet him on his way to do the operation for Yang Xiaohu, and they came together.

    Yang Zhicheng''s voice surprised everyone in the room. Ke Huadong turned his head with some difficulty. Looking at Li Fan''s plain smile, he was completely confused.

    He didn''t know Yang Zhicheng''s identity, but he also knew that the one who could let Dean Wu accompany him, at least his father''s level.

    However, such a big man is now friendly to Li Fan, which makes Ke Huadong''s heart start to panic.

    Jiang Ting also blinks a pair of big eyes and looks at Li Fan curiously. She seems to want to know what is the relationship between Li Fan and this extraordinary elder.

    Li Fan was not surprised by Yang Zhicheng''s arrival. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. Someone here is looking for my friend''s trouble. I''ll deal with it."

    With that, Li Fan gave Yang Zhicheng a detailed explanation of what happened just now.

    After listening to Li Fan''s narration, Yang Zhicheng frowned tightly.

    After he looked around the court, he put his eyes on Wang Zuojin and said, "Secretary Wang!"

    Since Yang Zhicheng appeared, Wang Zuojin, who has been in the state of crash, was called by Yang Zhicheng at this time. He seemed to recover. He stood up from his seat, lowered his head and went to Yang Zhicheng. He called respectfully: "Yang Chang!"

    A simple address, but as if a heavy hammer, hit in the hearts of people.

    "Yang Chang!"

    Many people can''t help repeating the title at this moment.

    Director Ge and others did not expect that this person who can let his own Dean accompany him is actually this big man.

    Knowing the identity of Yang Zhicheng, when they looked at Li Fan again, they had a deep fear in their eyes.

    This man with a faint smile on his face knows Yang Zhicheng.

    Yang Zhicheng looked at Wang Zuojin and said faintly, "Secretary Wang, use his power to threaten others. Can you admit it?"

    Yang Zhicheng''s plain words made Wang Zuojin''s body tremble, his head was lower, and he trembled and said: "admit it."

    "Do you know what crime it is?" Yang continued.

    "I know I know... " Wang Zuojin''s head was already covered with sweat. After that, he was silent for a while, but suddenly said, "Yang Chang, this matter is all done by Ke Huadong under my protection. I am willing to take all the responsibilities."

    Nowadays, it is impossible to get rid of the connection between yourself and this matter. The only thing you can do is to protect Ke Huadong.

    In that case, even if he is convicted, Ke Huadong''s father will take care of his family.

    However, as soon as he said this, Yang Zhicheng suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "do you have to bear it? You are very confident, but the problem is, you can afford it! "

    With that, Ke Huadong and Wang Zuojin stagger out of the room as if they had lost their souls.

    Until the last moment, they did not understand why Li Fan and Yang Zhicheng knew each other.

    After Ke Huadong and Wang Zuojin completely disappeared, Wu Yuanfang just smiles at Li Fan. Then, he curiously asks Yang Zhicheng, "Yang Chang, who is this?"

    In just one day, President Wu certainly remembered Li Fan.

    He was just curious why Li Fan had a relationship with the Yang family.

    Yang Zhicheng looked at Li Fan. After thinking for a while, he introduced him as simply as possible: "it''s my son-in-law of the Yang family."

    "The son-in-law of the Yang family?"

    Smell speech, Wu Yuan long a frown, seem to be thinking about something.

    After a while, Dean Wu''s eyes glared in vain, and he was frightened: "Li Fan, is that..."As the head of the Academy, President Wu is also a sword of Jingshan. Naturally, his status is not low, and his sources of information are also wide. Naturally, he has heard about the son-in-law of the great master Neijin of the Yang family.

    At this time, hearing Yang Zhicheng''s ambiguous answer, he immediately thought of the mysterious master Neijin.

    In Wu Yuan''s eyes, Yang Zhicheng nodded solemnly, but did not say much.

    After Yang Zhicheng''s confirmation, President Wu''s mood suddenly became excited.

    This is the master of Neijin. There are less than 100 masters of Neijin in the world.

    Many people may not see a master of Neijin in their whole life. Now a living master of Neijin is standing in front of them. How can president Wu not be excited.

    Of course, his excitement comes more from his love of medical career.

    He has always wondered why the bodies of those martial arts masters and Neijin masters are so much stronger than ordinary people. He has always wanted to solve this puzzle, and even wanted to find a master''s body for anatomical research.

    However, the master''s body is too precious, no one will give him a small Jingshan knife to provide the master''s body.

    Now, after seeing Li Fan, President Wu''s mind flashed this idea.

    Of course, it''s just a flash. It''s estimated that no one will be willing to let others donate themselves to expose them, not to mention the long-lived masters.

    President Wu''s sudden excitement made Li Fan feel uncomfortable.

    He looked awkwardly at the hand that he was caught by President Wu and tried to pull out. To his surprise, he didn''t pull out.

    Looking at President Wu''s brighter eyes, Li Fan suddenly swallowed saliva.

    He seemed to see something bad in his eyes.

 Chapter 1137

    So Li Fan coughed twice and said, "that President Wu... "

    Under Li Fan''s reminding, President Wu finally responded and laughed awkwardly. Then he touched his head and released his hand. Hehe said with a smile: "I''m sorry, it''s rare to see a living entrance A little too excited. "

    "Li Xiaoyou, do you mind if I call you that?"

    "I don''t mind. Just be happy." Li Fan shook his head.

    "Li Xiaoyou, you should come to the hospital often in the future! We welcome Li Xiaoyou to come here at any time. " President Wu patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said kindly.

    However, Li Fan shivered and felt that President Wu had the spirit of dedicating others to the medical cause.

    After a few words of greetings, the atmosphere in the room became active again. At this time, Li Fan thought of director Ge standing outside and looked at him playfully.

    Feeling Li Fan''s gaze, director Ge immediately lost his face in tears. But soon, he changed into a flattering expression. He looked at Li Fan with the most flattering color, as if he was begging, as if he were begging.

    "Director Ge."

    But in the end, Li Fan spoke.

    Hearing Li Fan''s joking greeting, director GE''s heart suddenly vibrated violently.

    He knew that he was going to have bad luck.

    "Mr. Li, you have something to tell me. If you have any plans, I will try my best to satisfy you."

    This is director GE''s last struggle.

    In disguised form, he promised Li fan that as long as he was still in the hospital, he would try his best to take care of Jiang ting and act according to Li Fan''s arrangement.

    Li Fan naturally understood director GE''s meaning, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Jiang ting.

    This means that Jiang Ting has the right to choose.

    Now, as long as Jiang Ting nods, director Ge will only face the end of unemployment.

    With the relationship between Li Fan and Yang Zhicheng, and the enthusiastic attitude of president Wu just now, director GE has no doubt that President Wu will fire himself for Li Fan''s sake.

    So when he saw that Li Fan gave the right of choice to Jiang Ting, he pitifully looked at Jiang ting and constantly begged her to let him go.

    Director Ge quietly looked at Jiang Ting, and his knees were slightly bent.

    If not now there are so many people in the field, he would like to kneel down for Jiang ting.

    When he was his age, he was old and young, and his family lived by his high-income job.

    Once his job is lost, their whole family will come to an end.

    Jiang Ting also has some tangles at this time.

    In her hand, she still holds the dismissal notice sealed by director Ge, but looking at director GE''s pathetic appearance, in the end, Jiang Ting still fails to make up her mind.

    Jiang Ting gently shook her head and said in a low voice: "Li Fan, forget it!"

    Looking at the tangled Jiang Ting, Li Fan also cured, sighed, accepted Jiang Ting''s proposal, no longer intend to tell director Ge about it.

    Seeing this, director Ge was immediately pardoned, and the whole person seemed to be in vain, relieved.

    President Wu, with a keen mind, seems to see something from this eye contact.

    But seeing that Li Fan had made a decision, he didn''t interfere. He just gave director Ge a warning look and made him more careful.

    After warning director Ge, Dean Wu suddenly stepped forward, looked at Jiang Ting, and said, "Dr. Jiang is a very good doctor. You are still an associate doctor, aren''t you?"

    Jiang Ting didn''t know why, so she just nodded her head in a daze. Then, she listened to the director of Wu hospital and said, "after that, you will be the doctor in charge of the hospital."

    "Attending physician!"

    Hearing these four words, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    In a hospital, the difference between the chief and the deputy is absolutely enormous.

    She worked in the hospital for six years, but she was only an associate doctor.

    However, today, with only one word from President Wu, she will become an attending doctor.

    And all this, she naturally clear, because of the existence of Li Fan.

    Think of here, Jiang Ting looked at Li Fan''s eyes, can not help but with a touch of gratitude.

    After solving Ke Huadong''s problems, the party, led by President Wu, went to the ICU where Yang Xiaohu was on the fourth floor.

    President Wu and Yang Zhicheng are always at the front. Some of them talk about Yang Xiaohu''s illness, while others follow him in three or four positions.

    These two, one is the president of the hospital, the main operator of this operation, and the other is a high-ranking person. Naturally, people dare not interrupt their conversation.

    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Li Fan.

    Whenever Li Fan has any questions about Yang Xiaohu''s condition, either president Wu or Yang Zhicheng will stop talking for the first time and choose to solve the doubts for Li Fan first.This attitude even made a large group of people behind him doubt whether Li Fan or Yang Zhicheng were the younger generation.

    Director Ge, looking at such a scene, has been constantly congratulating himself for his wise choice downstairs.

    With the attitude shown by President Wu at this time, not to mention opening a small director, but a large group of attending doctors behind him, I''m afraid president Wu will not hesitate.

    Jiang Ting has been following Li Fan behind, looking at their Dean and Li Fan talk very happy, the heart can not help but a burst of emotion.

    Originally, I knew Li Fan just because it was pleasant to chat with him. She didn''t think about anything else. I didn''t expect that Li Fan''s background was so terrible.

    She doesn''t know what Li Fan''s current status is, but from the attitude of Yang Zhicheng and her Dean, we can probably see what kind of status Li Fan has today.

    Ahead, President Wu is still talking to Yang Zhicheng about his illness.

    "Mr. Yang is now very old, and the probability of sudden cerebral hemorrhage causing death has increased several times. Now I have an operation, and I can''t guarantee that Mr. Yang will survive. I hope Mr. Yang can understand that."

    When it comes to Yang Xiaohu''s illness, President Wu seems very serious.

    There''s no way. Master Yang''s identity is too special. Even if he is Jingshan''s first knife, he can''t help but feel nervous.

    But what he was more nervous about was that if Mr. Yang died on his own operating table, he would be in more trouble.

    No one can guarantee the 100% success of the operation, but after all, it''s him who is in charge of the operation. If something goes wrong under his hands, even if Yang Zhicheng doesn''t say it at that time, it''s inevitable that he will get angry.

    And once let this big guy heart produced a mustard, for his later days, obviously will also have some influence.

 Chapter 1138

    Yang Zhicheng clearly understood this thoroughly, but he was not unreasonable. After sighing, he said, "president Wu, you just try your best. This kind of thing can''t come. If the old man hits, it will be a disaster..."

    Yang Zhicheng was silent for a long time. He just sighed heavily and said, "that''s my life. I can''t blame you."

    Hearing the speech, President Wu was immediately relieved and nodded: "Mr. Yang, don''t worry. I will definitely devote 100% of my attention to this operation and do it well."

    "Just try your best." Yang Zhicheng nodded.

    At this time, several people had already stood outside the intensive care unit. After President Wu entered the ward, Li Fan and others stood outside the ward.

    Along with them stood Jiang Ting, director Ge and other people who did not need to participate in the operation.

    Seeing Li Fan frowning, she felt uneasy in her heart. Jiang Ting could not help comforting her: "brother Li Fan, don''t worry! The dean will do it himself. It will be OK. "

    Director Ge hastily echoed: "yes, yes, yes, the president is the first one in Jingshan. If even the president can''t do this operation well, no one in Jingshan can do it well."

    When Li Fan heard the speech, he just sighed.

    Although he doesn''t have much affection with Yang Xiaohu, the other party is Yang Qiong''s grandfather after all, and half of his family members are included. If Yang Qiong suddenly dies like this, her sadness is certain, and he will inevitably follow her heart.

    Several people were talking, but at the end of the corridor, a beautiful woman in a uniform suddenly came.

    The woman is in her prime, with light make-up and a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. However, when she looks closely, she has the momentum of a strong woman.

    Along the way, it seems to have a natural gas field. Both the nurses on one side and the passers-by in the corridor all give way, but without exception, they will look back.

    When Jiang Ting saw this woman, the first word in her mind was beautiful.

    Then somehow, she subconsciously looked at Li Fan beside her.

    After seeing the beautiful woman in the corridor, Jiang Ting instinctively regards her as Li Fan''s girlfriend.

    When she turned to look at Li Fan, a faint smile appeared on Li Fan''s face.

    Without waiting for the woman to come near, Li Fan took the initiative to greet her and helped her with her handbag.

    Such a scene, let Jiangting heart is envy, but also helpless.

    Just standing outside the ward, Yang Qiong didn''t have time to say hello to everyone, so she anxiously asked, "brother Li Fan, how''s the operation?"

    Last night, she said that after handling the company''s affairs today, she would arrive at the hospital as soon as possible.

    Li Fan replied softly: "the operation has not started yet. Now we are going to transfer to the operating room. Don''t worry! The operation is performed by President Wu. He is the first in Jingshan. There will be no problem. "

    Li fan can only learn Jiang Ting''s words just now, so as to comfort Yang Qiong.

    But after listening to Li Fan''s words, Yang Qiong''s face was still a little anxious.

    She knows Yang Xiaohu''s physical condition too well. At such a high age, sudden cerebral hemorrhage is the death knell, and the chance of success is rare.

    But in this situation, she could do nothing but wait outside the ward.

    When Yang Zhicheng saw this, he could do nothing but comfort him.

    Soon after Yang Qiong came, a group of people came out of the corridor, but Yang Xiaohu''s other three sons also arrived.

    Along with them came some core figures of the Yang family.

    After all, it''s the old man''s life and death related operation. Even if these people don''t come before, they will get a look at the crucial moment.

    No matter whether the relationship with Yang Xiaohu is close or not, we still have to do enough in appearance.

    Of course, most people still hope that Yang Xiaohu can survive.

    After all, the life and death of Yang Xiaohu, in a sense, is also related to the future of the whole Yang family.

    Although Li Fan is now officially in charge of the Yang family as his son-in-law, after all, Li Fan''s surname is not Yang, and he is not really a member of the Yang family. For these children of the Yang family, it is hard to avoid a sense of crisis.

    After Yang Tianli and others arrived, they stood in the corridor for a while, then suddenly ran to Li Fan and said, "Mr. Li, if you are tired, you can go to rest first. We can watch you here."

    Yang Tianli''s address to Li Fan is still the one he knew at first. He dare not call Li Fan''s nephew or something according to his seniority.

    As a master of Neijin, Yang Tianli had already engraved the word "awe" in his heart.

    Even a figure like master Tai can only kneel on the ground and hold Li Fan''s thigh to call him the eldest. He thinks he is very happy if he can still stand and talk to Li Fan.

    No one else has ever seen the terror of master Tai, but he has seen it with his own eyes. Master Tai kicked a late warrior to death.

    This kind of terrible strength can only be given to Li Fan as a younger brother. There''s no need to think about how terrible Li Fan''s strength should be.After Yang Tianli spoke, several other young members of the Yang family also gathered around Li Fan. As for the other women, they came to Yang Qiong.

    Yang Zhicheng, who used to be the highest ranking man in the world, is now ignored.

    At this time, Li Fan seems to have become the backbone of the whole Yang family. The existence of Li Fan has made people feel obviously different during this period of time.

    The attitude of the outside world towards the whole Yang family seems to have changed with the entry of Li Fan alone.

    This kind of change is more respectful than that of Mr. Yang before, that is, several big families in Nanjiang have lost their sense of superiority when they meet the Yang family.

    There are even many more powerful families than the Yang family, but now they flatter the Yang family instead.

    The high status of Li fan can also be seen from this.

    Looking at such a scene in the corridor, Yang Tiancheng on one side couldn''t help smiling.

    Although no one came to please him deliberately, as the father of Yang Qiong, he also benefited the most from the Yang family.

    Looking at her status today, and thinking of her stopping at that banquet when she met Li Fan, Yang Qiong could not help sighing and fearing.

    Just for the people so flattering, Li Fan seems not too cold.

    In the face of Yang Qiong''s family, he can''t dissuade them by force!

    It seems that seeing Li Fan''s helplessness, Yang Qiong laughs a little and helps to dissuade them.

    Late at night, the whole corridor, almost all the people of the Yang family, lie down in twos and threes to rest, or stand on the corridor can not stop frowning and sighing.

    Li Fan several people are sitting on the bench, quietly waiting for the results in the operating room.

 Chapter 1139

    At this time, because she was too tired, Yang Qiong had already fallen asleep on Li Fan''s legs, and Li Fan had different mental strength from ordinary people, but she would not feel sleepy.

    This state lasted until after three o''clock in the morning, but suddenly there was a slight sound of footsteps in the corridor.

    After hearing the sound, Li Fan''s ears moved slightly. He turned to see a familiar face.

    "Liu Hui, why are you here?"

    Looking at the man in front of him, Li Fan was very surprised.

    Since returning home, he hasn''t seen Liu Hui. He thought Liu Hui had gone back to the devil, but he didn''t expect to see him here in the middle of the night.

    "Are you all so idle? Why don''t you go to the hospital in the middle of the night? " Li Fan continued.

    Liu Hui''s face turned black and he was not happy.

    He also wants to sleep now, but he has a task. He can sleep wherever he wants.

    If he hadn''t suddenly received the task to let him come to contact Li Fan, he didn''t have to rush to the hospital in the middle of the night. I don''t know that he thought that he had a mental attack and was going to see a doctor all of a sudden!

    After a while, Liu Hui took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he said, "I know that Mr. Yang is ill. I''ve come here to have a look!"

    "Oh?" Li Fan was surprised and said, "do you still know Mr. Yang?"

    Liu Hui, who has just calmed down, looks at Li Fan with a faint look.

    Can you still have a good chat?

    He really didn''t know Mr. Yang, but this was just a scene. He had to expose it. Is it interesting?

    Embarrassed for a while, Liu Hui said directly: "the elder and Mr. Yang used to be comrades in arms. He was very concerned about Mr. Yang, so let me come here to have a look."

    "That''s why? Nothing else? "

    Li Fan doesn''t believe it. Liu Hui will come to report a letter for this.

    The person in charge of Daxia Longque is very busy on weekdays. When dealing with all kinds of things, he can stay up all night.

    Liu Hui made a special trip from mordu to Jingshan just to have a look at it. Li Fan certainly didn''t believe it if he wanted to say nothing.

    After being torn down by Li Fan twice in succession, Liu Hui was not embarrassed this time. After a slight cough, he said to himself, "there''s really something else."

    "Say it! Keep your voice down

    Li Fan pulled Yang Qiong''s hair and said softly.

    Yang Qiong just fell asleep. Li Fan doesn''t want to wake her up because of Liu Hui''s coming.

    It can be seen that Yang Qiong doesn''t sleep well these days. It''s rare to fall asleep in such an environment. Li Fan naturally wants to let Yang Qiong sleep well for a while.

    Hearing this, Liu Hui first looked down at Yang Qiong, then lowered her voice and said slowly, "it''s not because of you. You still have the documents you got from Japan last time, right?"

    "Oh Li Fan suddenly realized this and said with a smile: "ah ha ha, I''m really sorry. I''ve been so busy since I came back from Japan that I forgot about it for a while. So you''re here to get that document? "

    ������ It''s not just that. " Liu Hui hesitated for a moment, and then said: "there has been some changes in the devil ruins recently. The elder hopes you can go and have a look."

    "The devil''s remains?" Li Fan immediately became interested.

    "Yes." Liu Hui nodded and said, "since you went to the devil''s ruins last time, the changes inside have been even greater. Now there is no internal strength. Going in is a dead end. We dare not let the soldiers get close, so we can only come to you to explore."

    After hearing this, Li Fan sighed and nodded: "that''s OK, but I have to wait until master Yang''s operation is over before I leave."

    The life and death of Yang Xiaohu is directly related to the pressure on the Yang family.

    At that time, Li Fan also made arrangements in advance, so as not to put too much pressure on Yang Qiong after Yang Xiaohu''s death.

    "Yes However, Liu Hui suddenly said, "the elder said before he came that he could help take care of the Yang family. After all, Mr. Yang and he were comrades in arms. They still had friendship. He didn''t want to see the Yang family go down."

    As one of the several people standing at the top, the elder will not easily make a statement.

    Even if he and Yang Xiaohu were comrades in arms, it was not enough for him to show such an attitude.

    The bigger reason for this is Li Fan.

    If Li Fan did not enter the Yang family, I am afraid that Yang Xiaohu has passed away, and the elder will not say much.

    "Is that so?"

    Smell speech, Li Fan immediately nodded, clear in the heart.

    If an elder comes forward, it will be much easier to handle this matter.

    In China, the elder''s words are more effective than Li Fan''s military deterrence.

    After pondering for a while, Li Fan still decided to wait until Yang Xiaohu''s operation was over before leaving for the devil''s ruins. Liu Hui didn''t advise him much about this.Anyway, the change of the devil''s remains is not a day or two. It doesn''t make any difference to go one day earlier and one day later. When the time comes, the operation will have a long-term result. It''s not too late for Li Fan to go there at that time.

    After communicating with Li Fan, Liu Hui left a contact information and address and left again.

    During this period of time, he did not worry about the devil ruins. Today, he even ran from the devil to Jingshan. Now, Liu Hui feels that he can''t bear to eat.

    After Liu Hui left, silence finally returned to the corridor of the hospital.

    No one talks, no one walks.

    The younger generation of the Yang family are all huddled in a corner in twos and threes.

    The second generation of the Yang family are smokers, anxious and anxious. Few of them can really fall asleep.

    After all, it''s the life and death of our old man. Most of the people in the stadium are still very concerned about it.

    Of course, there are always exceptions. For example, after Yang Shengyou tried to please Li Fan in the beginning, he simply lay down on the bench. At this moment, there was a slight snore, which made a lot of Yang''s children look sideways.

    Li Fan looks at Yang Shengyou, who is already asleep. He can''t think of any way to express himself except shaking his head.

    Yang Xiaohu''s operation lasted 17 hours.

    From 4 p.m. on the first day to 9 a.m. on the second day, the door of the operating room was finally pushed open.

    At the moment when the gate was opened, the young people of the Yang family, who had been around the gate for a long time, gathered around them one after another and asked the Premier Wu about the operation of Yang Xiaohu.

    Yang Qiong was the first to rush up. Just as the operation door opened, she stood in front of president Wu and asked, "president Wu, my grandfather, he..."

 Chapter 1140

    After 17 hours of operation, the spirit of president Wu was obviously haggard, but there was a ray of joy in his eyes, and he said happily, "fortunately, it''s not a disgrace. Mr. Yang''s life has been saved."

    This speech, the whole audience is a burst of cheers, even the old four Yang Shengyou, are excited up.

    It''s just that there is something true and false in the excitement, but it''s still very intriguing.

    After hearing this, Yang Qiong''s eyes were filled with tears.

    Among the younger generations of the Yang family, she has the deepest feelings with Yang Xiaohu and is naturally most concerned about Yang Xiaohu''s illness.

    Previously, I had been worried about the safety of Yang Xiaohu. Now I heard that President Wu''s operation was successful, so joy is inevitable.

    "Thank you, Dean Wu. I''ve written it down by Li Fan."

    Li Fan also timely stood out, to President Wu whispered thanks.

    Under such circumstances, Yang Xiaohu''s life can be saved, which is enough to prove the superb medical skills of president Wu and his painstaking efforts.

    Even if only for this hard work, Li Fan has to inherit this love.

    Listen to all Li Fan''s words, Premier Wu''s originally haggard face suddenly appears a look.

    This is the human relationship of master Neijin. Li Fan''s share of human relationship is so heavy that I''m afraid even the head of the top aristocratic family can''t match.

    But because he made the operation, Li Fan generously accepted his favor. No matter how he looked at it, he made money.

    President Wu was pleased, but on the surface, he said quietly: "Mr. Li is serious. It''s the duty of a doctor to cure and save people. I just did what I should do."

    For such a scene, Li Fan just smiles and doesn''t say much. When Yang Zhicheng sees that the door is blocked up, he can''t help but say: "OK, OK, everyone spread out so that the old man can come out. In addition, Dean Wu is tired. It''s time to let the Dean have a rest. You should guard the old man well, and I''ll see him off."

    With that, Yang Zhicheng walked away with President Wu, and Yang Xiaohu was pushed out of the operating room by several nurses.

    At this time, after the operation, Yang Xiaohu was not conscious, but his pulse was gradually stable.

    Just feeling Yang Xiaohu''s weak breath, Li Fan still frowned.

    In his reaction, Yang Xiaohu''s life signs have been very weak.

    Looking at the two people who have gone far, Li Fan turns his eyes and focuses on the dialogue between them.

    At the end of the corridor, Yang Zhicheng looked at the direction of the operating room to make sure that he would not be heard by the Yang family. Then he looked at President Wu anxiously and said, "president Wu, thank you very much for being able to hang the old man''s life this time."

    After a polite thanks, Yang Zhicheng continued to ask: "but I also know that the old man''s physical function has been reduced to a critical point. Before he had a cerebral hemorrhage, there was already a sign of dying. Now after such a toss, the old man is

    Yang Zhicheng hesitated for a while, then sighed heavily, gritted his teeth and said, "how long can he last, please tell me straight away!"

    With Yang Zhicheng''s words, the atmosphere in the room seemed to be a little quiet.

    Hearing the speech, President Wu also gave a bitter smile and sighed: "Mr. Yang''s body has reached a very bad state. Today''s successful operation only reluctantly suspended his life."

    After pondering for a while, President Wu finally stopped concealing. He said in a deep voice: "as short as a week, as late as a month, I''m afraid Mr. Yang will..."

    President Wu''s words did not finish, but the meaning was clear.

    When Yang Zhicheng heard the speech, he first frowned and then sighed helplessly.

    At the age of Yang Xiaohu, there are too few people who can keep healthy.

    After all, there is a limit to the life span of a person. Even a great master Neijin will die one day.

    This kind of thing can''t be forced at all. Apart from accepting it, we can only sigh.

    Li Fan, still standing in front of the operating room, frowned.

    President Wu''s words have basically sentenced Yang Xiaohu to death.

    "One month at the latest!"

    Li Fan murmured in a low voice, calculating the time in his heart.

    When Yang Xiaohu died, there would be some turbulence in the Yang family. Even though the news that Li Fan was in charge of the Yang family has been spread, it is difficult to guarantee that the old enemies of the Yang family would not have the heart of temptation.

    If Li Fan was not in the Yang family at that time, then as the current owner of the family, Yang Qiong would face enormous pressure.

    "Alas! I just hope Yang Xiaohu can buy more time for his granddaughter! "

    Finally, Li Fan could only sigh, hoping that Yang Xiaohu would not die too soon, and that the elder would keep his word and protect the Yang family.

    Listening to Li Fan''s sigh, Yang Qiong looked up at Li Fan and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

    Smell speech, Li Fan forced to smile, said: "nothing, just I suddenly something, tomorrow may have to go out for a few days, want to talk with you.""Is that so?" Yang Qiong thought that Li Fan was still worried about Yang Xiaohu''s illness, so she comforted her: "don''t worry about it! My grandfather''s operation has been successful. There will be no problem in the short term, and you don''t have to worry about me too much. "

    Li Fan just smiles bitterly.

    He wanted to tell Yang Qiong what Dean Wu said, but he was afraid that Yang Qiong would not accept it for a while.

    Finally, Li Fan could only nod his head, Ying he said: "OK, these days, you can take good care of yourself, if If something happens in the middle of the way, you can go to Zhou Shu. He will help you. "

    After all, Li Fan was a bit uneasy to remind.

    Zhou Shu''s ability in Jingshan city is not small. Moreover, he has a good relationship with Li Fan. It''s a good arrangement for Yang Qiong to find Zhou Shu when she has something to do.

    But Li Fan didn''t know what the power of those aristocratic families who were hostile to the Yang family was. If they were so big that they couldn''t even suppress Zhou Shu, there would be some trouble.

    At this time, a sense of crisis suddenly rushed to Li Fan''s heart.

    The next moment, Li Fan found a dark, his eyes can not see things, eyes only a dark.

    Almost at the same time, on the top of a building two kilometers away, a beautiful young blonde pulled the trigger.

    Gauss sniper gun in his hand slightly shocked, electromagnetic bomb in the magnetic field, instantly across the distance of 2000 meters came to Li Fan''s eyebrows.

    But it''s just in front of the eyebrows.

    Li Fan''s inner strength has already been refined by the lead hammer. It is like instinct to mobilize it. In Li Fan''s heart, the warning sign has protected Li Fan''s body as soon as it rises.

    Even the powerful sniper bullets were blocked by him.

 Chapter 1141

    "No way." The young man with golden hair looked at Li Fan from the sight glass.

    He didn''t expect the bullet to kill Li Fan, but at least he could hurt him.

    He clearly knew that both the power and speed of the transformed sniper gun and bullet were more than three times that of the ordinary sniper gun, but even so, it still could not hurt li Fan.

    Looking at the bullet in front of his eyebrows, Li Fan stretched out a hand and slowly grasped it in the palm of his hand.

    However, the next moment, Li Fan''s eyes flashed a little surprise, suddenly waved his arm and threw the bullet out.

    At the same time, Li Fan turns around and pours at Yang Qiong. Her inner strength rushes out to protect her.

    The next moment, a violent explosion sounded, this layer of glass instantly broke into countless pieces and flew out, black smoke rolled, the whole corridor was blown up in a mess.

    It turns out that the bullet is still a miniature bomb. The power of that one is almost equal to that of a standard grenade. It is definitely a special weapon with high cost.

    If Li Fangang''s reaction is a bit slow, then he may have been blown up. He may not be able to die at such a close distance, but he certainly can''t hold the hand that grabs the bullet.

    "Joan Yang, are you ok?" Li Fan looked at Yang Qiong who was knocked down by himself and asked anxiously.

    "I''m fine." Yang Qiong''s face was bloodless, and her eyes were filled with fear.

    "He, they..."

    This is the hospital. The doctors, nurses and patients'' families who come and go suddenly suffer. In the thick smoke, screams and groans for help are endless, causing heavy casualties.

    "Damn bastard!" Li Fan''s eyes were filled with anger.

    "Yang Qiong, protect yourself. I''ll come right away!" Li Fan clenched his teeth and told Yang Qiong to look up at the place where the bullet had just been fired. Then he moved under his feet and started to chase there.

    His speed is so fast that passers-by can''t even react. They only see a flower in front of them and think it''s a wind blowing past.

    When Li Fan arrived at the top of the building, it was empty.

    Li Fan was about to distinguish the residual smell in the air. The next moment his face changed and he rushed to the corridor.

    "Boom!" The whole roof was covered with explosion and fire.

    "A large dose of incendiary bomb can not only kill me, but also eliminate all traces of myself. This guy..."

    Li Fan dodged a series of explosions, his eyes were cold and his voice was extremely gloomy.

    "In such a short time, the killer can never run too far, that is to say..."

    Li Fan opened his arms, raised his head slightly and closed his eyes.

    On him, a great deal of inner strength turned into invisible Qi, and it was like throwing a stone in a calm lake, making waves.

    When the ripples of stones collide with the ripples of other objects, interference and cancellation will occur.

    This is a kind of ability that Li Fan mastered with the further strengthening of his control of inner strength. With the divergence of inner strength, he can even perceive the surrounding environment in this way, completely breaking away from the bondage of five senses.

    "I found you!"

    Li Fan fiercely opened his eyes and ran towards an apartment.

    In a room of the apartment, the young blonde who had just put the Gauss sniper gun into the box suddenly changed his face. He broke the window of the apartment and ran towards the street with a huge flow of people.

    The next moment, Li Fan''s figure like death, quietly came.

    "You have nowhere to run."

    With great anger, Li Fan watched the young blonde escape into the hustle and bustle of the crowd, trying to confuse Li Fan''s vision with such ridiculous means, so as to successfully escape, just like looking at a childish child.

    His voice came into the ears of a young blonde, as clear as a lover''s whisper.

    The blonde youth stopped because Li Fan had already appeared in front of him.

    "No matter who you are, you have failed." The anger in Li Fan''s chest almost ignited himself, but now his heart is surprisingly calm and indifferent.

    When the anger reached an extreme, Li Fan seemed to enter another wonderful state.

    "Ready for your own destiny?"

    Faced with the enormous pressure released from Li Fan, young blonde James suddenly laughed.

    "What makes you think my assassination failed?"

    As his voice fell, the windows of the shops on both sides were suddenly broken, and several rocket launchers were stretched out from inside, and the swarthy gun barrels aimed at him.

    Pedestrians in all directions suddenly turned into shooters, pulling the trigger and firing bullets.

    How many people were ambushed in the high-rise buildings in the distance? One sniper gun after another attacked almost at the same time.

    If the whole picture is still, you can see that everyone is looking at Li Fan in the middle with a ferocious face. The bullets are flying, the air is burning, and the endless killing will cover Li Fan.There seems to be something restless in the air. At the next moment, endless Qi erupts from Li Fan, and the strong and extreme strength of Qi field spreads over hundreds of meters.

    Bullets, shells rolled back, rockets flamed out in the air, all vehicles flamed out, and all fragile electronic instruments were broken.

    At that moment, all the electronic equipment around was paralyzed, and bullets and shells were shot back at the shooters around.

    The only ones not affected are the blondes.

    "This What a huge atmosphere it is! "

    Thinking of this, there was despair in the eyes of the young blonde.

    Although the evaluation of Li Fan''s combat power has been continuously improved, in the end, the blonde youth found that they underestimated Li Fan''s strength.

    But at the moment when all weapons and equipment were paralyzed, four people ran out from Li Fan''s four directions.

    They each carried a box on their back. At this time, the box had been opened.

    The four expressionless men with silent eyes all have the strength of martial arts masters.

    Their speed is also very fast. After Li Fan was distracted by the attacks from all directions and shot down, the four men just ran around Li Fan.

    Li Fan saw what was in their box.

    It''s a bomb, the latest high explosive bomb, powerful enough to destroy this block.

    Because of the special material of the box, Li Fan''s gas field didn''t work on the high explosive bomb. Now, it''s too late for Li Fan to stop it, because the high explosive bomb has been detonated.

    Such a way of fighting made Li Fan feel very familiar and touched his dusty memory for a long time.

    "Hide kill door!"

    The next moment, an infinite amount of light and heat burst out.

 Chapter 1142

    At the moment when the crisis of life and death came, Li Fan had no emotion in his heart, only an unspeakable calm.

    It was as if a layer of gauze had been gently removed from his mind. Everything that he could not recall in the past flashed through his mind like a running lantern.

    In this may be the last moment of life, Li Fan finally recovered his memory.

    In an instant, he passed his past life. The last picture in Li Fan''s mind stayed at the moment when he lost his past memory.

    That''s ZuLong''s tomb. It''s an unprecedented explosion!

    And the door of God, which seems to be nothing, but seems to be real

    The towering gate, which is full of intricate and incomparable patterns, is full of ancient and mysterious atmosphere, and slowly opens a gap to Li Fan.

    The half dream and half wake up feeling receded. When the consciousness returned to Qingming again, Li Fan returned to his real world.

    Everything around is still kept at the moment of explosion, explosion, high temperature, high pressure, a large number of neutron rays, all the terrible destruction are strangely stuck in space.

    At the moment when Li Fan wakes up, time begins to flow again, and destruction is about to break out.

    At the moment of consciousness recovery, Li Fan didn''t even think about it, and his whole body suddenly closed.

    "The gate of God!"

    Endless pure Qi gushed out from Baihui acupoint on Li Fan''s head, and gradually formed a faint gate shape.

    The gate is towering and towering. At a glance, a simple and mysterious atmosphere of flood and desolation comes to our face. It''s just vague, as if it was outlined with a light smoke. It''s indistinct.

    At this moment, Li Fan, who finally recovered his memory, really stepped on the realm of demigod!

    With one hand, Li Fan''s aura rapidly unfolded, and in a thousandth of a second, it expanded into a plane with almost no thickness, like the yarn woven by the fairy maiden, falling gently, covering dozens of kilometers around.

    As time goes back, in the area covered by "gauze", the four high explosive bombs that had exploded were forced to stay in the air, light and heat began to contract, and the shock wave began to subside.

    In just one second, everything seemed to be back before the attack.

    The imaginary scene of destruction did not appear, but the ammunition dropped on the ground instead of returning to the gun, and the dead person did not come back to life, still a corpse.

    Most importantly, all four high explosive bombs have disappeared.

    It''s like a fire just started, which was put out by a big hand.

    Li Fan fingers even point, four carrying a nuclear weapon box of the master''s head together burst open, died in a twinkling of an eye.

    At the sight of the young blonde standing there, Li Fan turned to the sky with an indifferent expression.

    He flew away!

    Demigod, overcome gravity!

    Li Fan dials Liu Hui.

    "Liu Hui, are you there?"

    "Why do you call me at this time? Ready to go? How about Mr. Yang''s operation? "

    "Don''t worry about this. Tell me all the strongholds of Yinsha gate in Jingshan city."

    "Li Fan, what are you going to do?" Liu Hui heard something strange from Li Fan''s tone and asked quickly.

    "Tell me." Li Fan''s tone is indifferent.

    After three seconds of hesitation, Liu Hui made a decision.

    ������ OK, I''ll send it all to you, Li Fan, you Don''t let anything go wrong. "

    Li Fan, who is flying in the air at a high speed, smiles at the corner of his mouth. "I won''t have any problems. It''s them who should pray."

    Yinshamen Jingshan branch.

    Li Fan floats quietly over the branch, looking at the secret building, his smile is more and more brilliant, but his eyes are still frozen.

    He stretched out his hands, palms to the bottom, palms, invisible gas field sent out, instantly shrouded the whole building below.

    The huge gas field destroyed all the electronic facilities of the whole branch in an instant.

    The breakdown of electronic communication has turned this branch into an "isolated island". The head of the branch only received a message from the headquarters that "do your best to save your life and live".

    The whole branch was in a panic.

    "Now, revenge begins!" Li Fan gave a grim smile and dived down.

    "Retreat! Retreat

    "The operation failed!"

    "Go! He''s catching up

    Li Fan looked at the fleeing crowd and burst into laughter. In the laughter, his aura shrouded him and instantly took away all his life, leaving a corpse on the ground.

    Then he rushed towards the broken crowd.

    In the dark, a figure with strong blood color rushes from left to right. Only the vibration, gunshot, scream and occasionally fire light can show the direction of the killing.

    In less than a minute, hundreds of people have died.At this moment, there is no difference between martial arts and ordinary people in front of Li Fan.

    Rush over and die.

    When you see people, your aura sweeps away and you die.

    Where the mind goes is where the sickle of death falls.

    No one can stop Li Fan for a moment.

    Despair, fear, spread in the crowd in an instant.

    All the modern weapons are completely destroyed by the gas field.

    Li Fan''s speed is even faster than that of the naked eye. Most people can''t even see his figure clearly, so he has become a corpse on the ground.

    Everyone''s heart at this time has been shrouded in fear, what organization, faith, glory have been cast aside.

    Stay away from the monster, the farther away the better, this is the only idea in their mind now.

    But they forget that when they used to kill, destroy and destroy the hopes of others, it was themselves that they laughed.

    So Li Fan has absolutely no sympathy for these people.

    "Ah! You devil He is the chief executive of this branch. He has the highest strength of external strength and is really honed from life and death.

    His strength is better than those of the same level of aristocratic family. I don''t know how much.

    But in front of Li Fan, all this is meaningless.

    The thick blood gas enveloped him in an instant and turned his life into a part of the blood gas field.

    As soon as the man died, the last resistance of the whole Yinsha branch disappeared.

    Next, it took Li Fan five minutes to clean up all the members of Yinsha sect in this branch.

    A piece of smoke debris after destruction, Li Fan slowly fell down and stepped on the land of scorched earth ruins.

    "Since then, Jingshan city does not allow Yinsha gate to step forward. Here, I, Li Fan, have taken over!"

    This sentence, along with the ruins, will spread throughout the whole Yinsha gate.

 Chapter 1143

    Jingshan airport, a handsome looking like a movie star general western man is waiting in the waiting hall.

    Although he always kept a smile on his face, he could not hide his anxious look.

    "Passengers and gentlemen, the international flight XXX to California is now checking in, please..."

    Hearing this, the man was obviously relieved and rushed to the ticket gate to wait for the ticket.

    "Where do you want to go, James?" A hand slapped on his shoulder from behind, and the nightmare like voice instantly cooled him from head to foot.

    The man turned around and said with a dry smile, "Hello, who are you looking for?"

    "Don''t pretend, No.14 on the Neijin list. Don''t think I can''t recognize you just because you''re disguised," Li Fan said lazily. "In terms of disguise, you''re a brother."

    As soon as his face turned dark, he knew he couldn''t put on any more. He gritted his teeth and said to his scalp, "I just accepted the 500 million reward for you. Later, the hidden killing sect first came to me to cooperate. I didn''t expect that they were crazy and even wanted to kill me. I can tell you what I know, as long as you can..."

    "Ha ha," Li Fan sneered and waved his hand, "are you teasing me?"

    James gritted his teeth again and said, "I can give you all my property."

    "Not enough." Li Fan still sneers.

    "What do you want?"

    "Come with me." Li Fan left this sentence and turned to walk out.

    Leaving James standing there, his face changed again and again, and finally a helpless smile appeared on his face. He raised his legs to keep up with Li Fan.

    Having seen Li Fan''s ability, he knows that if Li Fan doesn''t want him to leave, he will have nowhere to escape.

    "What I want you to do is very simple. Working for me, you are a killer just for money? I can give you a safer chance to make more money. "

    "Do I have a choice?"

    "Of course, you have two choices."

    "I don''t think the second way is a good one."

    "It''s a matter of opinion."

    "Ha ha Well, I choose to work for you as long as you don''t want me to die. "

    ����

    The affiliated hospital is still in chaos because of the sudden explosion.

    Although the city sent out to try its best to quell the chaos, it was not so easy to suppress such a big thing.

    For safety reasons, most of the patients in the affiliated hospitals have been transferred to other hospitals, and only a few of them can not leave under special circumstances.

    Mr. Yang was transferred to the city''s first hospital. At the same time, many of his children were affected by the explosion. Although no one was killed, it was bad enough.

    At this time, Yang Qiong was watching in his bedside room.

    Yesterday, thanks to Li Fan''s protection, Yang Qiong was lucky not to be injured, but her expression was not very good.

    The old man had just finished the operation and was transferred to another hospital. Li Fan never came back. All these made Yang Qiong worried.

    Facing the window of Yang Xiaohu''s ward and in the building opposite, Li Fan looks at Yang Qiong''s dejected appearance and says nothing.

    "Why not go there?" Asked James behind him.

    "Talk less nonsense and mind your own business." Li Fan took back his look out of the window, glared at James and asked, "what''s the matter with that 500 million reward?"

    "Er..." James swallowed his saliva and said carefully: "it''s the 500 million reward for you on the dark net. It''s been hanging for a long time. The reward was 200 million before, but it was changed to 500 million recently, and I took it."

    "Zheng Wenxing!" Li Fan, who has recovered his memory, reacted instantly.

    Before he went to ZuLong''s tomb, Zheng Wenxing, the eldest young master of the Zheng family, offered a reward of 200 million yuan for his life, but the killers who took over the task were all arrested by Li Fan and made coolies.

    Later, after he lost his memory, he was assassinated, which was in cooperation with the emperor.

    Did not expect that after a short time, the assassination against him was replaced by the hidden killing gate.

    In any case, Zheng Wenxing offered a reward for their fame.

    "Zheng Wenxing, Zheng family of Dongshi, good, very good!"

    Even said two "good" words, it seems to have pronounced the fate of Zheng Wenxing.

    ����

    In the capital, a heavily guarded courtyard, the elder, leaning on crutches, looked at the ground seriously, as if thinking about something.

    Next to him, there is a middle-aged man whose eyebrows are as clear as a knife and axe. It is Gu Yitian.

    "What do you think of it?"

    Silence for a long time, or the elder first broke the silence.

    "Zheng Wenxing is dead, and the Zheng family may also be affected. It depends on how much the father of the Zheng family loves his grandson. He will choose to be patient or fight with Li Fan."

    "Dead beat? What does the Zheng family do with Li Fan? The whole Zheng family will make friends with Tang state. Whether they will fight for the Zheng family or not is a matter of two opinions. "The elder shakes his head. It seems that he is not optimistic about the Zheng family, but Gu Yitian throws out a more powerful news.

    "According to the news from Liu Hui, I''m afraid Li Fan has reached the semi divine realm."

    "Demigod?"

    The elder narrowed his eyes and murmured in a low voice.

    Although he is not a warrior himself, he has more contact with people like Gu Yitian, so he naturally knows what demigod means.

    That''s the power over the world.

    For a long time, Gu Yitian sighed and said in a soft voice, "let Liu Hui follow and watch! As long as there is no disturbance, let him go! Besides, I have to shut up and try to attack demigod. Otherwise, he will be allowed to come and go in China. "

    ����

    While Li Fan is about to set foot in Dongshi, Zheng Wenxing, a young and old member of the Zheng family, is sitting in front of him, next to the old housekeeper of the Zheng family.

    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?"

    The old housekeeper has been aware of the uneasiness in Zheng Wenxing''s heart for a long time, but he doesn''t know what it is. Zheng Wenxing, who is supported by the Zheng family in the east city, is afraid to be like this.

    "Ah?"

    Zheng Wenxing didn''t seem to recover from his fear. When he heard the old housekeeper''s question, he was stunned for a long time and then said, "no It''s ok... "

    Of course, there are not many things in the world that can make him feel afraid. But when he was told that the assassination had failed and Li Fan was on his way to Dongshi, Zheng Wenxing couldn''t make up his mind.

    That''s the master of Daojing.

    Zheng Wenxing suddenly a little regret, how his brain made muddy, to provoke such existence.

    "Housekeeper Li, in a few days'' time, my grandfather''s 80th birthday, the master of tangzhou will go, too?" Zheng Wenxing suddenly turned to ask.

    "Well! Master Tang and master Tang are close friends. Master Tang will be there to celebrate his 80th birthday. "

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    Hearing that tangzhou would be sitting in front of the Zheng family in a few days, Zheng Wenxing''s heart was a little relieved.

    In his opinion, it is also the Dao Jing. Tang Zhou may not be afraid of Li Fan, or even solve the hidden danger for him forever.

    Now, the only thing he needs to consider is how to make Li Fan appear on his grandfather''s 80th birthday.

 Chapter 1144

    Jingshan City, Yang family mansion.

    "Sister-in-law, the eldest is going out to do something to worry about your safety, so let me stay to protect you and the Yang family. Don''t worry, I''ll be on call."

    Facing Yang Qiong who is just an ordinary person, TAISANG''s posture can be called bowing and bowing. She is very humble and has no other, because Yang Qiong is Li Fan''s woman.

    "Where''s Li Fan?" Yang Qiong looked at Tai sang in front of her and couldn''t help asking.

    Hearing this, TAISANG was embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, don''t embarrass me. I can''t reveal the whereabouts of the boss at will. But don''t worry, there are few people in the world who can threaten the boss. The boss will be safe and sound this time. "

    Looking at TAISANG''s confident appearance, Yang Qiong''s mood was not relaxed at all. She tacitly agreed to her wishes in her heart.

    Li Fan, you must come back safely

    At this time, Li Fan had already set foot on the land of Dongshi.

    Dongshi, as a city with highly developed economy, has gathered a large number of consortia and families on this island, among which Zheng family is the most famous.

    In Dongshi, you may not know who the governor is, but you will never know the owner of the Zheng family. Many times, the words of the Zheng family are even better used than the governor.

    When the old man of Zheng family ushered in his 80th birthday, the whole upper class circle of Dongshi seemed to have entered a festive Festival.

    On this day, almost everyone who has some status and status came to the manor belonging to the Zheng family and gave a big gift to celebrate the old man''s birthday.

    The whole courtyard covers an area of more than 2000 square meters, in which an endless stream of people shuttle around.

    These people include business celebrities, the leaders of the big families and the leaders of the official circles. Each of them is proud to be able to attend this banquet.

    In a humble corner of the crowd, Zheng Wenxing, holding a glass of red wine, looks uneasily at the crowd, as if looking for someone.

    "Zheng Shao, what are you looking at? Which beauty is so lucky to be in your eyes

    A friend who had been playing with Zheng Wenxing since childhood suddenly patted Zheng Wenxing on the shoulder, which made Zheng Wenxing tremble.

    "Master Tang?"

    Ignoring his companion''s teasing, Zheng Wenxing asked.

    "Here you are. I''m going to talk to your old man in the house."

    Hearing that tangzhou had arrived at the manor, Zheng Wenxing relaxed a little.

    But when Zheng Wenxing habitually sweeps to the door again, seeing the figure that he has long remembered, Zheng Wenxing immediately panics.

    Regardless of greeting his companions, Zheng Wenxing did not stay here. After drinking all the wine in his glass, he went to the house.

    At the door, Li Fan looked at the happy and laughing manor, but his eyes were cold.

    "Hey, this is a private manor. Don''t enter without permission. Get out of the way and beg for food for me!"

    Looking at the dusty Li Fan, the security guard instinctively regards Li Fan as a beggar. With that, he looks at his companion in the opposite direction and draws out the stick around his waist to drive Li Fan away.

    But when his hand was about to touch Li Fan, Li Fan, who was still calm, suddenly raised his foot and kicked the security guard in the abdomen.

    The security guard, who weighed more than 180 kg, shot out like a shell, passed the crowd and hit the cake in the center of the field.

    As high as 12 layers of cake, fell to the ground, but also the eyes of the audience, attracted the past.

    "My God! Is this man crazy? This is the birthday of the old man of the Zheng family. Where did he get the courage to make trouble here? "

    "It''s not a good omen that someone spoils the cake on the 80th birthday. I don''t know if Mr. Zheng, who always pays attention to Feng Shui, will..."

    "Get this man under control. He can''t destroy the scene any more."

    There was a lot of discussion. The security guard who kept order at the scene quickly separated out ten people and stood in front of Li Fan, trying to control the injured Li Fan.

    "I don''t want to hurt the innocent. Get out of here!"

    Li Fan''s words are calm, but his tone is extremely cold.

    In an instant, the ten security guards, like falling into the ice cellar, shivered and couldn''t help retreating, but they were drunk by the security team leader and rushed up with a stiff head.

    "Bang!"

    There were countless people in the stadium, and they were sure that there was only one crash just now.

    But after the crash, the ten security guards fell to the ground, hundreds of pairs of eyes did not blink, but no one saw how Li Fan acted.

    Among them, even a few invited to participate in the birthday of the master.

    "Master Li, Master Wang, arrest this man quickly! If we fight this birthday celebration again, it won''t go on. "

    In the crowd, suddenly someone yelled out two names. Then, the whole audience automatically separated two open spaces. Two old people, wearing training clothes and casual clothes, frowned and walked out."I''m Li Youyu in the lower eight poles. I don''t know if you want to intrude here. What''s the matter?"

    Li Youyu walked out of the split crowd slowly, but his brows were always locked.

    He saw the ten security guards fall to the ground just now, but he didn''t notice Li Fan''s hand at all.

    You know, he is an expert at the top of external strength. Even a great master should not have such a fast speed. As for internal strength Li You Yu doesn''t believe that this young man, who looks like he''s only 25-6 years old, will be one of the few masters of internal strength.

    At this time, Li Fan didn''t have the heart to talk with others. His eyes didn''t even stay on Li Youyu and his wife. In his mouth, he only spat out a word.

    "Go away!"

    When the word "roll" came out of Li Fan''s mouth, the huge manor seemed to be quiet for a moment.

    "This person is finished, dare to be so disrespectful to master Li."

    In the crowd, someone joked, as if he had seen the scene of Li Fan being suppressed later.

    In Dongshi, although Li Youyu and Master Wang can''t compare with the great masters, their strength at the peak of external strength is also the object pursued by many ordinary dignitaries.

    For many years, the two people who have been respected and used to it have lost their memory. How many years has no one dared to speak to themselves like this.

    "Young man, today, on behalf of your elders, I will teach you how to respect elders."

    Angry Li Youyu can''t be afraid of Li Fan''s strength any more. After a roar, he rushes up with Master Wang.

    They want to use blood to let the young man understand that the two are not comparable to those security guards.

    Around the crowd, at this time also stretched their necks, want to see the battle scene, this kind of master hand, can not be so easy to meet.

 Chapter 1145

    However, in the next second, people only saw a shadow in the field.

    Then Li Youyu and Li Youyu suddenly hit the ground like two heavy shot put.

    "Poof!"

    After two mouthfuls of blood spat out, the two famous masters in the east city fainted directly, and there was a short silence again.

    "Hiss! Master Li and his wife didn''t make it under this young man. "

    All kinds of terrified voices came one after another. Everyone looked at Li Fan''s eyes and finally became cautious.

    The circle nearest to Li Fan also realized the danger of Li Fan and subconsciously began to retreat.

    In a short time, a vacuum was formed within 20 meters around Li Fan.

    Li Fan, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, didn''t plan to go any further. He just looked at a small building in the distance and said softly, "Zheng Wenxing, don''t you want to kill me? Now that I''m here, you don''t come out yet. "

    Li Fan''s voice was very light and calm, but it clearly appeared in the ears of all the people in the room. Everyone seemed to be able to hear the strong and extreme killing intention.

    And after Li Fan''s words, people finally know Li Fan''s intention. They turn their heads and look at the small building in the distance.

    Naturally, they know Zheng Wenxing. As the eldest grandson of the Zheng family, Zheng Wenxing has gathered too many auras.

    In the whole East City, few people don''t know this dissolute childe.

    In the distance, the luxurious door of the small building was slowly pushed open from the inside. The first person who appeared in front of the public was an old man who was walking like a tiger.

    The old man''s face looks very gentle. He glances at it at will. It doesn''t seem much different from the old man playing chess on the street.

    But if someone looks into the old man''s eyes carefully, they will find that there is no bottom in them.

    That pair of dark eyes, as if with a unique magic, let a person just look at it, it will be deeply involved.

    This man is Zheng Qing, the head of the Zheng family, the first family in Dongshi.

    Beside Zheng Qing, there is a middle-aged man who looks much younger.

    The man was wearing a brown training suit and just stood casually. However, many people recognized his identity and called "master Tang" in surprise.

    In addition to these two people, the rest is naturally Zheng Wenxing, who is honest and honest.

    "This gentleman, I don''t know what Wenxing has done to offend you, to let you do so on Li''s 80th birthday?"

    Zheng Qing''s voice is calm, so people can''t hear his anger, but a normal person can guess Zheng Qing''s anger at this time.

    After all, this is the only time in one''s life when the 80th birthday is an important day. If it is destroyed, it will be even worse.

    "Your grandson is going to buy me to kill."

    Zheng Qing frowned and turned to look at Zheng Wenxing, with inexplicable eyes.

    When he was in the room just now, Zheng Wenxing also mentioned that someone would come to him, but the reason is not so.

    "But now you''re standing here."

    I''m not going to blame my grandson for his birthday. It''s urgent for him to solve the problem.

    "A lot of people have died."

    Li Fan''s voice was calm, as if he was talking about something unimportant, but hundreds of people in the room could clearly feel that the sense of depression in the air was stronger.

    "Wenxing, is that true?"

    This time, Zheng Qing finally couldn''t help asking Zheng Wenxing.

    He is aware of his grandson''s temperament. He usually does more shameful things in private by virtue of his identity. It''s just that Zheng Qing didn''t criticize him much because of his eldest grandson''s identity, but he didn''t want to cause trouble to the Zheng family today.

    "Yes

    Zheng Wenxing buried his head, a slight voice, people can hardly hear what he is saying.

    Dissatisfied with the look at his grandson, Zheng Qing also has a bit angry.

    After taking a deep breath and calming his mood, Zheng Qingfang looked at Li Fan and said, "it''s the fault of the Zheng family. Since I made a mistake, my Zheng family will naturally bear the consequences. I don''t know how Mr. Chen wants to solve this problem?"

    "Never die, never die."

    Li Fan''s words, let the field suddenly a burst of uproar, there is a clear Zheng family energy people, can''t help but twitch, disdain way: "this person is crazy! Mr. Zheng has made concessions. He even wants his favorite grandson to pay for his life. Don''t you see Mr. Tang standing beside him? Or did he not know Master Tang at all? "

    "The Zheng family is willing to pay 100 million in cash to Mr. Cheng. How about that?"

    It is obviously beyond Zheng Qing''s consideration to let his grandson pay for his life.

    If Zheng Wenxing doesn''t succeed, it''s also the eldest grandson of his Zheng family. If Li Fan really forces Zheng Wenxing to death in front of so many people, I''m afraid the whole face of the Zheng family will be gone.

    Li fan does not reply, just quietly looking at Zheng Qing.

    On the other hand, when Zheng Wenxing heard his grandfather''s offer, he couldn''t help shaking his eyes.When he paid for killers, he paid 200 million yuan for them. Later, it even rose to 500 million yuan. Now other people are seeking revenge, and 100 million yuan is impossible to solve the problem.

    Zheng Qing stares at Li Fan for half a while. He seems to know that the price is impossible, and tries to say: "500 million!"

    On the other side, Li Fan still did not answer, but his eyes were suddenly cold.

    He wanted Zheng Wenxing to die because the other party wanted his own life. Since he counted his life, it was not money that could measure it.

    "Are you Li Fan?"

    Master Tang, who had been standing beside Zheng Qing, suddenly broke the silence.

    It is such a simple sentence, but instantly in the field of hundreds of people, caused waves.

    They may not recognize Li Fan''s face, but the name of Li Fan is absolutely not strange to these people in the upper class.

    The name of this talented master Neijin has already resounded throughout the country.

    "My name is Tang Zhou. Mr. Li may not have heard of me."

    Seeing that Li Fan didn''t deny it, Tang Zhou continued to speak.

    "How can we surpass the inner strength and enter the realm of Tao? You want to stop me? "

    Surprisingly, Li Fan reported the origin of tangzhou.

    After all, he did not conceal the news that he was coming to Dongshi. Liu Hui, who had known for a long time, naturally tried to dissuade him at the beginning.

    After realizing that the dissuasion was ineffective, helpless Liu Hui gave Li Fan some information about the Zheng family and hoped that Li Fan would not make too much trouble.

    Among them, Tang Zhou, who became Neijin at the age of 45, became a peerless master of Taoism at the age of 80.

    "Brother Zheng and I have been friends for many years. I''m four years old and he thinks I''m brother. Naturally, his business is my business."

    Tang Zhou first affirmed his position, and then advised: "Mr. Li, death can not be reborn, since this matter has passed, Mr. Li should also look forward. Even if Zheng Wenxing is killed, it is impossible for the dead to come back to life. Doing so will only increase the number of casualties. "

 Chapter 1146

    Next to him, Zheng Qing finally became solemn after learning Li Fan''s identity. After Tang Zhou finished, he added: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry for the casualties caused by my grandson''s doing these things. My Zheng family is willing to offer a compensation of 5 billion yuan and promise that Wenxing will give up on Mr. Li in the future and never dare to offend him again. This is the limit of the Zheng family. I wonder if Mr. Li can accept it? "

    Different identities also mean different values.

    Just now, when he didn''t know Li Fan''s identity, Zheng Qing quoted a price of 500 million yuan at most. But when he knew Li Fan''s identity, his price increased ten times.

    The compensation of 5 billion yuan is also the greatest sincerity of the Zheng family.

    After all, although the assets of the Zheng family are huge, most of them are real estate. The five billion yuan liquidity has reached the limit that the Zheng family can bear. No matter how much, it will hurt the root.

    A lot of people in the stadium have bright eyes for the 5 billion yuan compensation, and they wish they could accept it for Li Fan.

    Such a huge sum of money is absolutely enough for a person to have a happy life.

    But for this offer, Li Fan was not happy. On the contrary, his face became colder.

    "Today, Zheng Wenxing must die."

    Li Fan cold words, finally let Tang Zhou feel the thorny problem, turned to look at Zheng Qing, seems to be discussing whether to give up Zheng Wenxing.

    After all, the anger of a master of inner strength is not so easy to bear.

    Zheng Wenxing also noticed the eye contact between his grandfather and tangzhou. He turned his eyes in horror. Then, Zheng Wenxing directly knelt up and said, "grandfather, I will never make trouble again. Don''t give up on me."

    In the face of life and death, all faces are cheap. Zheng Wenxing is only in his twenties, which is the best time. He doesn''t want to die like this.

    Looking at his grandson''s miserable appearance, Zheng Qing couldn''t help sighing. His old face seemed to be ten years old. He said to tangzhou with a bitter smile: "brother Tang, I haven''t asked you anything in my life..."

    "Brother Zheng, stop talking. I know what to do."

    Tang Zhou also had a bitter smile: "I have long said that I owe brother Zheng a favor. No matter what I do in the future, I will return brother Zheng''s favor. Today, since brother Zheng has opened his mouth, it''s a sea of swords and mountains, and I have to make a breakthrough."

    After taking a deep breath, Tang Zhou seemed to have made up his mind. When he looked at Li Fan again, his eyes were firm.

    "How about a bet with me, Mr. Li?"

    Li Fan did not speak, waiting for each other''s follow-up.

    "Three days later, you and I will fight on Jiulong Mountain. If I lose, Zheng Wenxing''s life will be yours and mine will be yours. If Mr. Li loses, he just needs to retreat."

    "How?"

    Tang Zhou''s eyes are burning, waiting for Li Fan''s answer.

    Next to him, Zheng Wenxing hesitated for a moment when he heard that his life was going to be put in a gamble.

    but on second thought, if Tang Zhou could not stop Li Fan, he would only face death in the end.

    "Good!"

    In the middle of the sound, Li Fan nodded and agreed, then turned around. Just when everyone thought Li Fan would leave directly, Li Fan suddenly said, "but today..."

    "Zheng Wenxing..."

    In the eyes of all the people, Li Fan, who had just turned around, seemed to turn into a light and shadow. Just in the blink of an eye, he came to Zheng Wenxing''s side. At the same time, Tang Zhou''s voice of surprise rang out.

    Tang Zhou obviously did not expect that Li Fan would suddenly burst out and wanted to reach out to stop him, but Li Fan''s action was extremely fast. As soon as he did something, Li Fan punched Zheng Wenxing in the heart.

    "You have to die."

    Zheng Wenxing stares at Li Fan''s face and looks down at his chest.

    There, there was no sign of any injury, even the clothes were intact, but he could feel that his heart gradually stopped beating, and his life was passing away bit by bit from his body.

    Just a few seconds, Zheng Wenxing completely lost his breath.

    "Wenxing!"

    Zheng Qing''s hoarse voice suddenly resounded through the world. In a few seconds, his favorite grandson died directly in front of his eyes.

    This grief, let already 80 years old Zheng Qing angry after a, then directly fainted.

    "See you in three days."

    After killing Zheng Wenxing, Li Fan stood up as if he had done nothing and left without looking back.

    Behind, is a group of numb people who have been shocked for a long time.

    For the city of Dongshi, Li Fan is very strange. Similarly, for Li Fan, people in Dongshi don''t know much about him.

    But after today, Li Fan''s name is destined to resound throughout Dongshi.

    Without him, Li Fan, the great master of inner strength, killed Zheng Wenxing, the eldest grandson of the Zheng family, on the spot on the 80th birthday of the old man of the Zheng family, which is enough for the whole Dongshi people to remember.����

    In a five-star hotel in Dongshi, Li Fan is sitting in an ordinary single room, taking care of his health.

    It''s not so easy to break through the demigod.

    He suffered a sudden attack, recovered his memory and made a breakthrough by force. In addition, he was on his way for several days. The sequelae made him really weak. Therefore, he agreed to fight in tangzhou three days later.

    Taking advantage of these three days, Li Fangang can recover and fight against tangzhou in a better condition.

    In front of him, Liu Hui, who came all night, was a little uneasy. Looking at Li Fan, who was calm, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find a good topic.

    "Li Fan..."

    For a long time, seeing Li Fan open his eyes, Liu Hui said: "this Zheng Wenxing also killed, there is no need to fight with tangzhou, right? Tang state has been strong for many years. Li Fan, you are not in good condition now. If you go on fighting, you will lose both sides. It''s not good for anyone. "

    "With his tangzhou, he hasn''t hurt me yet." Li Fan has disdain in his eyes.

    Although he didn''t fight against tangzhou, Li Fan had a rough prediction. When his strength fully recovered, tangzhou would never be his opponent.

    "Having said that, since tangzhou has set its battlefield in the Jiulong mountains, it may be able to use the dragon vein of Jiulong Mountain for its own use. At that time, I''m afraid its strength will increase greatly." Liu Hui smiles bitterly.

    His mission in this trip is to avoid Li Fan''s great influence in Dongshi as far as possible.

    If you just kill a Zheng Wenxing, it''s not a big problem, but if you want to fight with tangzhou again, it''s a big problem.

    No matter who died, it was a big problem.

    As the only Taoist master in Dongshi, if tangzhou died, there would be no one who could suppress the curfew.

    And if Li Fan died, it would be more troublesome. After all, Li Fan''s family is not easy to get into trouble!

 Chapter 1147

    "The Kowloon mountains?"

    Hearing this, Li Fan frowned, as if he didn''t know the meaning of Jiulongshan.

    "It''s also Fengshui. Tangzhou is the only Taoist master in Dongshi, and also a top feng shui master.

    In the fengshui of Dongshi, it has been rumored that there is a dragon vein in Jiulong Mountain, and the best Fengshui masters can use it for their own use. "

    Gu Yihui told Gu Longshan that he didn''t know the news.

    "It''s just tangzhou. It''s a dragon vein. What can you do?"

    For Li Fan who has already crossed the semi divine realm, if the divine realm does not come out, no one can stop him in this world.

    Liu Hui also knows where Li Fan relies on. Facing such a leader who has never been beaten, he can only change his strategy and ask, "Li Fan, I don''t understand. Zheng Wenxing, the mastermind, is dead. What''s the point of fighting tangzhou again?"

    "Not enough, far from enough."

    Li Fan shook his head, dressed and ready to go out.

    "Only one Zheng Wenxing died. It''s too cheap for his Zheng family. Besides, even if I don''t fight this war, I can''t stop. Zheng Qing''s death of his grandson will not be exposed so easily. Now that he has asked Tang Zhou to take revenge for Zheng Wenxing, I have to accompany him to fight this battle. "

    Finally, Liu Hui stopped talking. After sighing, he followed Li Fan downstairs.

    ����

    Juxin restaurant is a famous seafood restaurant in Dongshi. The owner''s name is sun Zhiwen.

    Sun Zhiwen has two major industries, one is this restaurant, the other is running boats on the sea. And sun Zhiwen put most of his time and energy on the running boat.

    On weekdays, this hotel is managed by his eldest daughter, Sun Fei. Sun Zhiwen seldom asks about the hotel.

    Today, sun Zhiwen went to the hotel in person with a handsome young man.

    "Zheng Shao, Feifei is supposed to be working at the moment. If you sit here for a while, I''ll ask her to come down."

    After sun Zhiwen said flatteringly, he quickly left. The young man behind him was sitting on the sofa in the hall, looking at the beautiful women wantonly.

    After a while, Sun Fei, who had just finished his work, was brought down by sun Zhiwen.

    "Zheng Shao, this is my eldest daughter, Sun Fei. This is..."

    Before sun Zhiwen finished his introduction, Sun Fei frowned and interrupted, "Zheng Wenjun, the young master of the Zheng family."

    "Do you know each other?"

    Hearing his daughter''s name directly, sun Zhiwen was stunned.

    "I''m lucky to meet Feifei at my friend''s birthday party."

    Zheng Wenjun pretends to smile gracefully. With his handsome appearance, he can easily become a girl killer.

    But the opposite Sun Fei is not moved by this handsome face, but some disgusted said: "don''t call so kind, we are not familiar."

    "Feifei, how to talk! This is Zheng Shao

    Sun Zhiwen''s heart leaped wildly for fear of offending Zheng Wenjun. He peeped at Zheng Wenjun. Seeing that the other party didn''t have much reaction, he was relieved and then said, "Feifei, you''re tired from work during this period. Zheng Shao has time. It''s better to let Zheng Shao go out with you for a while to relax."

    Sun Zhiwen''s words made Sun Fei understand his father''s intention almost instantly. He was surprised and said: "Dad! You don''t want me to associate with this scum, do you

    Zheng Wenjun''s dregs are famous in the whole East city. This dissolute young man is only 23 years old this year, but he has met hundreds of women, and none of them has come to a good end.

    But because of the aura of the Zheng family, Zheng Wenjun has been free.

    There are also some women who are greedy for wealth and don''t believe in evil. They rush to Zheng Wenjun''s body one after another, but in the end they are all injured.

    Sun Fei is obviously not the kind of woman who is greedy for wealth, so when she guessed that her father sun Zhiwen wanted her to associate with Zheng Wenjun, she immediately turned her face.

    "Sun Fei! What about your upbringing? Is that how I usually teach you to talk to distinguished guests? "

    After hearing Sun Fei''s obviously rebellious tone, sun Zhiwen was angry.

    Some time ago, during a sea voyage from Laos to Xingdao, they met the robbers in Shanghai and almost lost their lives.

    Although the robber was killed by a master on the ship, and none of them was hurt, the master smashed the robber into the deck, damaged the hull, let the cabin seep into the water, and directly wetted the goods worth 30 million.

    This made sun Zhiwen''s capital chain break down, and he didn''t have any working capital.

    It was at this critical juncture that the chamber of Commerce, which was hostile to him, forced him to buy his industry, which made him face the crisis of bankruptcy.

    In this case, Zheng Wenjun just appeared, as long as his daughter accompany Zheng Wenjun for a period of time, sun Zhiwen can escape this difficulty.

    This made sun Zhiwen regard Zheng Wenjun as a life-saving straw, and he agreed without much hesitation.Of course, if it was his little daughter, maybe he would hesitate for a while.

    "Feifei, I''m for you. Zheng shaoke is a son of the Zheng family. As long as you follow Zheng Shao, you''ll never worry about food and clothing in your life. How many girls chase after you in your rich life? Why don''t you want to?"

    Seeing Sun Fei''s strong resistance, sun Zhiwen tried to persuade him.

    "This is scum. You want me to be with him unless I die."

    Sun Fei is obviously a strong woman, but her words make Zheng Wenjun lose his smile and put on a sneer.

    "Don''t you want to die with me? Good, good! "

    After saying two good words, Zheng Wenjun suddenly raised his right hand and yelled "cheap woman" in his mouth. He was about to draw Sun Fei''s face.

    Sun Zhiwen, who was standing next to him, had time to stop him, but he worried about Zheng Wenjun''s identity. After biting his teeth, he turned his head directly.

    Seeing this, Sun Fei''s face flashed a desperate smile.

    However, when the slap is about to touch Sun Fei''s cheek, Zheng Wenjun''s side, but I do not know when a tall figure, a slightly rough hand, directly stopped Zheng Wenjun.

    "Who are you?"

    Zheng Wenjun looks at the young man who suddenly appears beside him, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.

    It''s not because the other person looks more masculine than him, but

    What a pain!

    The wrist is caught in Li Fan''s hand, Zheng Wenjun''s face, has been gradually pale because of pain, but take into account the presence of too many insiders, dead support did not call out.

    But Li Fan obviously won''t do what he wants. Li Fan''s fingers on Zheng Wenjun''s wrist slowly constrict. Finally, when the blood vessels on that hand begin to burst, Zheng Wenjun can''t help it.

 Chapter 1148

    "Ah! I''ll give it to you. Let it go

    Zheng Wenjun, who has never been beaten by others, has really experienced the pain of going deep into the bone marrow this time.

    He watched helplessly as five fingerprints appeared on his arm, but he couldn''t resist at all and could only howl in pain.

    "Ah, it''s you..."

    Sun Fei covers her mouth and looks at Li Fan in disbelief. She seems to be confirming whether the scene is true.

    When Li Fan was ambushed in Laoguo, Gao Mengqi stopped the bullet for Li Fan. Later, Shao Shuai came forward and took him away. They were in sun Zhiwen''s boat.

    At that time, the robbers they encountered at sea were killed by Li Fan. In other words, sun Zhiwen''s boat was kicked by Li Fan.

    When she was on the boat, Li Fan''s feeling to Sun Fei was so unreal and illusory that she always doubted whether what she had seen was an illusion for the next few days.

    However, when she heard Li Fan''s voice, which was destined to be unforgettable for her whole life, she knew that all this was true.

    Do you know who I am? If you don''t, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish. "

    In the face of Zheng Wenjun''s threat, Li Fan just glanced at Sun Fei, and then turned back and asked: "people of Zheng family?"

    "That''s right. Hurry up..."

    "That''s right."

    Zheng Wenjun did not finish his words, but after listening to Li Fan''s calm words, his left hand was in vain.

    "Click!"

    The chilling sound of bone fracture suddenly rang out in the field.

    Zheng Wenjun''s arm, which is whiter than a woman''s, falls powerlessly at a strange angle after the sound. With his body shaking, the hand is still shaking.

    "Zheng Shao, Zheng Shao, are you ok?"

    Seeing Zheng Wenjun''s arm broken, sun Zhiwen''s face turned white.

    This is the young master of the Zheng family. Compared with the first family in Dongshi, he is too insignificant. Even if he is just angry, he can''t afford it.

    "You He''s a young master of the Zheng family. Do you know what kind of existence you''ve provoked? "

    Sun Zhiwen has recognized Li Fan. In the face of the benefactor who saved his life on the ship, sun Zhiwen is not grateful at this time. He is just angry.

    Of course, if he really wants to do something to Li Fan, he will not dare. Li Fan''s strength is there, even if he has ten courage, he will not dare to do it, but the accusation is indispensable.

    In order to avoid being moved by the Zheng family, what sun Zhiwen has to do now is to try to draw a clear line with Li Fan.

    Even if the other party beat Zheng Wenjun for his daughter''s sake.

    Sun Zhiwen didn''t pay attention to the vengeance. In other words, Li Fan didn''t pay attention to sun Zhiwen at all. He just looked at Zheng Wenjun and said slowly, "go back and tell Zheng Qing that three days later, I will go to him to calculate the new hatred and the old hatred."

    After Li Fan said this, Zheng Wenjun just looked at him with venomous eyes, but Sun Zhiwen was stunned, as if he heard a big joke.

    What is the existence of Zheng family?

    That''s the first family in Dongshi. Whether it''s financial resources or power, they all exist at the top of Dongshi. Does this guy dare to speak out on the strength of his own ability?

    Even the martial arts masters dare not say such words!

    Everyone on the island knows that the first master of Dongshi has a great connection with the Zheng family.

    With that, Li Fan looked up at Sun Fei and said, "follow me?"

    Sun Fei a Leng, seem to be some didn''t expect Li Fan to say such words.

    But just after a short hesitation, Sun Fei nodded heavily. The high-heeled shoes made a joyful sound on the ground and came to Li Fan''s side.

    Excited, and nervous looking at Li Fan.

    Sun Zhiwen opens his mouth and wants to stop his daughter from leaving with Li Fan.

    In his opinion, this young man is doomed to be hopeless. Even though he is now in a good mood, he will pay for his impulse in a short time.

    "Let''s go!"

    Suddenly, Li Fan, who decided to take Sun Fei away, nodded and turned to walk outside the hotel.

    Sun Fei followed suit and turned a blind eye to her father''s tight brow.

    She had been desperate for her father.

    Just at this time, there was a sound of flute outside the door, and a lot of patrolmen who received the call had blocked the door of the hotel.

    A senior Dusi, whose uniform was obviously different from other patrols, came out of a pile of patrols and stood at the gate of the hotel.

    While watching the opera, the melon eating crowd, who obviously knew the famous Dusi, suddenly exclaimed.

    "Isn''t that Wang Dusi? How could such a violent incident disturb Wang Dusi? "

    "Don''t you see that the beaten young man is the young master of the Zheng family? It''s not too much for the captain to come. "

    "You can''t go away?"Behind him, Zheng Wenjun, who collapsed on the ground, was still struggling to keep himself from fainting because he wanted to witness Li Fan''s capture. After seeing the arrival of Wang Dusi, he said with a grim smile.

    Next to him, Sun Fei, who has just decided to leave with Li Fan, doesn''t show the intention of shrinking back. He just hugs Li Fan''s arm nervously, but he doesn''t say a word.

    Li Fan looks back and gives Sun Fei a relieved look. Then he turns to Liu Hui, who is not far behind him.

    "You come, I come?"

    Liu Hui, who is going to negotiate with him, says to himself, "this is very special. I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the news the next day.".

    Thinking about this, Liu Hui came forward and began to negotiate with Wang Dusi.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Liu Hui just went up for less than three minutes, and the group of patrolmen retreated, just like Zheng Wenjun, who didn''t see him collapse in the hotel, and more like a tourist.

    "Let''s go! It''s done. " Liu Hui turned back and said.

    Li Fan nodded, and there was not much surprise about the result.

    Liu Hui is also the person in charge of Daxia Longque. If he can''t deal with this matter well, this position really doesn''t exist.

    So the three swaggered out, leaving a group of stunned people, still can''t believe the fact that Wang Dusi retreated.

    Zheng Wenjun, who had been suffering from pain for a long time, also fainted at the moment when Wang Dusi retreated.

    After leaving the hotel, Li Fan just wandered in the street aimlessly.

    His intention of going downstairs was to find a place to eat and relax by the way. He met Zheng Wenjun in the middle of the way. After this, he seemed to have no idea of eating.

    Beside, Sun Fei is still holding Li Fan''s arm firmly.

    She had been relieved from the tension brought by Wang Dusi and others, but she didn''t want to let go. Since Li Fan didn''t say it, she planned to hold it all the time.

    At least, beside this man, she can feel the care that her father never had.

 Chapter 1149

    Behind them, Liu Hui is like a 300 Watt super large light bulb, with a gloomy face.

    It''s not good for him to go now, it''s embarrassing not to go.

    After walking for nearly half an hour, Li Fan seemed to be aware of Liu Hui''s existence. He turned back and advised, "you go first! Don''t worry, these days, as long as others don''t provoke me, I won''t do it easily again. "

    Li Fan knew what Liu Hui was worried about. After a few words of relief, Liu Hui just hesitated for a moment and left.

    He can see clearly. Even if he follows, I''m afraid he can''t stop what Li Fan wants to do. Instead of being an artificial light bulb here, it''s better to find a place to sleep.

    Just as he was about to leave, Li Fan stopped him and said, "well, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any money on me. Please give me your bank card! After all, you don''t want me to eat tyrant''s food here every day to cause unrest

    Smell speech, Liu Hui finally can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth, brain suddenly appeared a kind of want to kill Li Fan impulse.

    "Li I still have some money with me, Mr. Li

    Liu Hui is holding a card with a face full of grievances, but he hears Sun Fei blush and speak softly.

    "All right..."

    Li Fan nodded, just wanted to let Liu Hui go, but saw that Liu Hui had already slipped away at the moment when Sun Fei spoke.

    Helplessly shook his head, Li Fan no longer care about this matter.

    For him, money is enough. It doesn''t matter whether Liu Hui has it or not.

    "You''re familiar with Dongshi. Take me around!"

    After Liu Hui left, Li Fan and Sun Fei were the only two left in the room, surrounded by a noisy crowd.

    After that, Li Fan walked forward, and Sun Fei followed him.

    "Mr. Li..."

    Sun Fei suddenly opens his mouth in a low voice. Li Fan turns his head and looks at the face that is similar to Gao Mengqi, waiting for her.

    "I don''t know your name yet."

    "Li Fan!"

    After another silence, Sun Fei said, "Mr. Li, why do you help me? Is it because I miss your friend so much? "

    Said here, Sun Fei''s face could not help showing a bitter smile.

    She and Li Fanping water meet, the first time in the boat to save her even, this time in the hotel, Zheng Wenjun to hit her seems to be just a little bit trivial, but Li Fan still shot, Sun Fei thought for a long time, can only find out such an excuse.

    She doesn''t think that she has attracted Li Fan by her appearance. Although there are many people chasing her, even Zheng Wenjun, who has read a lot of women, has some ideas about her, Li Fan is obviously different from Zheng Wenjun, and even doesn''t look at her very much.

    "Yes It''s not

    Said an ambiguous answer, Li Fan no longer explain too much, but Sun Fei suddenly said: "Mr. Li must like your friend very much, right?"

    Li Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "maybe!"

    For Gao Mengqi, Li fan can''t say that he likes her. He is even sure that he doesn''t feel much about Gao Mengqi, but the other party is willing to die for him. It''s impossible to say that he is not moved, but more of it is just moved.

    Maybe, there''s a little bit of guilt.

    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about something else."

    Since Gao Mengqi was picked up by Shao Shuai, she has never given any news to herself, but Li Fan believes that she will not have any problems.

    But Li Fan doesn''t know how to face Gao Mengqi, so he can avoid meeting her until now.

    "Mr. Li, will you really go to the Li family in three days?"

    Li Fan''s words in the hotel are still fresh in everyone''s memory, but unlike other people''s disdain, Sun Fei is taken seriously.

    "Yes! Three days later, I will fight tangzhou in Jiulongshan. " Li Fan nodded with a smile.

    "Well Then I will go and cheer for Mr. Li. "

    In the past, Sun Fei, who was indifferent and unusual, turned red and clenched her fist, trying to cheer Li Fan.

    "Good!"

    ����

    The news that Li Fan, the youngest master of Neijin, was going to fight with the first master of Dongshi, spread in the circle of martial arts in these three days at a crazy speed.

    The whole world seems to know that there will be a century war on Jiulong Mountain.

    And on the platform of dark net, the discussion about this battle has already covered the whole page.

    "Two Taoist masters, some of them have seen this battle. Who do you think will win?"

    "I''ll give you some inside information. Li Fan was assassinated by the Yinsha sect a few days ago at a high price. There''s nothing wrong with that. He wiped out the local forces of the Yinsha sect. It''s said that Li Fan has broken through the demigod!"

    "Demigod? It''s bullshit upstairs. How old is Li Fan now? He''s twenty-four or twenty-five? "

    "Ha ha, believe it or not.""In other words, if Li Fan really breaks through the demigod, I''m afraid that asatos can''t sit still."

    "What if you can''t sit still? Is asatos a demigod? If he was a demigod, he would have killed Li Fan last time he was in Japan. "

    Before the heated discussion among a group of people, a post popped up on the Internet during the first World War in Jingshan city.

    "Well, aren''t you talking about Li Fan and tangzhou? Why did the topic suddenly deviate? "

    After this post, the good atmosphere seems to have been completely destroyed. For a long time, someone just said something.

    "Well, now let''s go back to the whole and continue to discuss the battle between Li Fan and tangzhou."

    Then, there was wave after wave of analysis and speculation. All kinds of information about Li Fan and tangzhou were shaken out by these posts.

    At the same time, in a hotel in Dongshi, Li Fan sat in front of the computer and looked at the posts. He nodded from time to time with satisfaction. After reading all the posts, he closed the computer.

    He was the one who interrupted people''s emotions just now.

    Li Fan''s original intention is to understand the information of tangzhou through these posts. As a result, these people deviate from each other while chatting. Naturally, he wants to give some correct guidance.

    Three days later, Jiulong Mountain.

    In the early morning, a large number of policemen appeared on the periphery of Jiulong Mountain, blocking the whole Jiulong Mountain. The reason given to ordinary people is that an extremely dangerous fugitive entered the mountain.

    Some people with status naturally know the real reason for the blockade.

    The destructive power of two Daojing masters in a battle is really terrible. It will be safer for the outside world to blockade the whole mountain range.

    On the top of Jiulong Mountain, tangzhou had been waiting there.

    He closed his eyes and sat on the top of the mountain, patiently waiting for Li Fan to come.

    His whole body is shrouded in clouds, and his breath is continuous. It seems that he is connected with the mountain where he sits down. At a glance, he has the sense of immortal.

 Chapter 1150

    In an open area at the foot of the mountain, people crowded early.

    These people are all top figures from all walks of life. In order to see this battle, everyone paid a high price, but no one thought it was not worth it.

    It''s really a rare battle between two Daojing masters who are even rarer than Neijin masters.

    People have heard of Li Fan''s name for a long time, but few of them have actually seen Li Fan. Today''s best opportunity will not be missed.

    The Zheng family and their party are also in this open area, but they are different from other people who are crowded together. The Zheng family has opened up an open space here and only stands with the Zheng family.

    From this point of view, we can know the weight of the Zheng family.

    In the crowd, there were several well-dressed young men in a crowd. They seemed dissatisfied and could not help complaining.

    "Isn''t it just a fight? As for so many people? Originally, I was going to join in the fun. If I had known it was so crowded, I would not have come. "

    Next to him, an old man with ordinary clothes and temperament, wearing a hat to cover his face, could not help but look down at the young man who spoke and said with a smile: "this is not an ordinary master''s battle. Let''s not say that both of them are masters of Daojing. It''s all kinds of gratitude and resentment behind the scenes. This competition is worth everyone''s seeing. ��

    another tiger eyes old man could not help but agree: "that is, this is the battle between Mr. Li and master Tang, which is not at the same level as the ordinary master."

    "Well, isn''t he the master?"

    All of a sudden, an old man in a black robe lost his momentum, and the people around him were in an uproar. Someone could not help but say, "this is master Ma of Nanjiang!"

    There are only so many masters in China. Almost every one of them has some reputation outside.

    Maybe ordinary people will not recognize master Ma when they see him, but the people who can come here today are all people with vision. Naturally, someone will recognize master Ma at a glance.

    When he heard someone call out his name, master Ma was proud and looked around. Everyone was in awe, but the old man with a hat was calm.

    Seeing this, master Ma can''t help feeling upset. He''s been traveling around for so many years. Anyone who has seen him is not respectful. He wants to see who can ignore him.

    All of a sudden, master Ma''s breath surged, and there was no wind around his clothes. The old man''s hat was blown off by the wind.

    However, when master Ma saw the man''s face clearly, he was sweating and shuddered: "song Master song

    "Master song?"

    Four weeks people smell speech, immediately a burst of consternation.

    "Song Mingsong senior?"

    All kinds of unbelievable eyes turned to the old man one after another, and then countless exclamations rang out.

    "It''s the master Song Ming."

    Song Ming has already been famous all over the world. Even if he has become famous in recent years, he still means to retire. He still wants to pay attention to everything.

    There were a few people who only heard his name but didn''t see him. After the exclamations, they couldn''t help but focus their eyes on Song Ming.

    "Mr. Song, I don''t know it was Mr. Song who came here. I''m in awe. I''m really damned."

    Master Ma, who was proud just now, has lost his temper completely. Not only has he lost his temper, but his whole body begins to tremble.

    He is just a master of martial arts. Facing a master of Daojing, Song Ming can kill him.

    If he hadn''t offended him just now, maybe he wouldn''t be so nervous. But after a moment''s impulse, he was really afraid that song Mingxin would be dissatisfied and kill him.

    "No harm!"

    Song Ming''s insipid voice sounded like the sound of nature, which made master Ma feel relieved.

    In front of him, Zheng Qing seems to be aware of the change in the rear. Knowing that Song Ming is present, he comes over personally and wants to invite him to the front.

    A master of inner strength, Zheng Qing was so awed.

    In this regard, no one in the crowd dare to show their dissatisfaction. It is not a wise choice to play airs in front of master Neijin.

    So, everyone spontaneously gave up a way to let Song Ming go to the front.

    "Is this master song very powerful?"

    In this quiet moment, a female voice suddenly rang out in the crowd.

    In a simple word, it seems to have aroused public anger, and some people began to blame the woman.

    "Where is this stupid woman? If you dare to question master song like this, don''t you drive her out in a hurry. "

    "Master song is the master of Neijin. Can you speak? The man doesn''t know how to control himself, the woman? "

    Everyone''s eyes fell on a sexy woman in a long skirt in the crowd, and countless accusations rang out one by one. Some even scolded the young man beside the woman.With these words, Song Ming can''t help but turn his head and look in the direction of the woman.

    For this kind of ordinary people, Song Ming did not intend to care too much. He just took a light look and was ready to take back his eyes.

    However, when his eyes inadvertently swept the young man next to him, Song Ming''s mouth opened wide.

    It''s not just Song Ming, but Zheng Qing also sees the calm young man. Different from Song Ming''s surprise, Zheng Qing squints his eyes, showing a trace of vigilance and anger.

    Because that young man is one of the protagonists in this battle, Li Fan, and next to him, of course, is Sun Fei.

    In this world, master Neijin is indeed the top group of people, but that does not mean that master Neijin can act recklessly. Above them, there is the country.

    In these three days, Zheng Qing also tried to seek the help of the upper class, even the help of Daxia Longque, in order to punish Li Fan.

    After all, it is an indisputable fact that Li Fan killed his grandson in front of so many people.

    But what makes Zheng Qing angry is that no matter the people he knows at the top, or Liu Hui, who represents the great Xia dragon Finch, all avoid Zheng Qing.

    However, Duwei, who had some relations with Zheng Qing, gave Zheng Qing a very obscure sentence.

    "You''d better pray that Tang Zhou can defeat Li Fan, otherwise, you will never be able to get your revenge."

    It is such a simple sentence, but let Zheng Qing understand a fact.

    Li Fan is not only a simple master of Daojing, but also has the power of heaven in the upper class. Otherwise, how can the great Xia Longque ignore his great Zheng family.

    Li Fan and Sun Fei are still blaming the crowd around them.

 Chapter 1151

    Sun Fei looks aggrieved. She really doesn''t know Song Ming very well. She only knows a little about the great master of China. It''s normal for her to ask just now.

    After hearing that Song Ming was the first martial artist in China, Sun Fei thought that he had caused trouble for Li Fan. He turned to Li Fan with a look of remorse.

    "Don''t blame yourself. That Song Ming is not powerful. He''s just my defeated general."

    Seeing Sun Fei''s self reproach, Li fan can''t help laughing and comforting.

    "Is it?"

    Sun Fei suddenly became elated and active. She never doubted Li Fan''s words. Even if she said that the first person of huaguowudao was his defeated general, she still said seriously: "Mr. Song is Mr. Li''s defeated general. Doesn''t that mean that Mr. Li is the first person of huaguowudao today?"

    Sun Fei said, finally with a touch of shock.

    These days, she just accompanies Li Fan to play, but has never asked about Li Fan''s identity. Today, she just comes here as Li Fan to watch the war.

    Now, however, it seems that the truth is not what she thought.

    Some people around also heard Li Fan''s words, but they didn''t believe that the young Li Fan, the one they had been talking about, was more severely criticized.

    Li Fan''s rise is too short, and it''s less than a year now. Many people just heard his name, but didn''t see him. It''s normal that they don''t know him.

    Only one side of Song Ming smoked the corner of his mouth, some helpless.

    He is indeed the defeated general of Li Fan. At the beginning of the first battle of the Qiu family, he was completely defeated, which is also the fact that he found that Li Fan had already crossed the internal strength and was promoted to a higher level.

    He also clearly understood the gap between himself and Li Fan.

    However, it is somewhat disgraceful to be said in public.

    Song Ming still has to say something about it. If Li Fan gets angry with him because people around him scold him badly, he can''t bear Li Fan''s anger.

    "Cough!"

    Song Ming just coughed a little, and the scene suddenly quieted down, waiting for Song Ming to speak.

    For Song Ming, who has made his identity clear, everyone in the audience has given him the greatest awe.

    However, under the gaze of all the people, Song Ming slowly bowed down, faced Li Fan and said respectfully, "Mr. Li!"

    "Mr. Li?"

    Song Ming''s respectful and abnormal attitude made everyone in the room stunned. He repeated this strange name to them.

    Half ring, just have a status not low of person startle a way: "isn''t that Li Fan?"

    Hearing this, Song Ming nodded and said, "it''s Li Fan, Mr. Li."

    With Song Ming''s recognition, there was no doubt at last. They all opened their mouths and looked at the young man who had been accused for a long time.

    Soon, all kinds of tension, fear and regret began to spread in the field.

    Everyone was annoyed and began to apologize to Li Fan and repent to Sun Fei, blaming himself for offending such a big man.

    Sun Fei, who is in the middle of the crowd, can hardly digest such a huge amount of information.

    She looked at the man beside her unreal, thinking.

    This man who has been playing with me for three days has such a terrible identity?

    Sun Fei knows something about what master Neijin means. At least, for her sun family, it''s definitely not something she can climb. Even a master Neijin is not something she Shen family can touch.

    Now, beside her, there is a master of Neijin.

    No, it''s more powerful than master Neijin.

    At this moment, Sun Fei suddenly did not know whether he was happy or worried.

    Just after Song Ming revealed Li Fan''s identity, Tang Zhou suddenly opened his eyes slowly on the top of Jiulong Mountain.

    He didn''t go to see the crowd at the foot of the mountain. He just looked at the clouds in front of him and said in a soft voice, "since Mr. Li is here, why don''t you come up and have a talk?"

    At the foot of the mountain, tangzhou''s voice sounded clearly in everyone''s ears. When Li Fan heard the speech, he just looked at Sun Fei with a smile and said, "wait for me to come back soon."

    With that, Li Fan ignored the frightened crowd around him. When his toes were on the ground, he flew to the top of the mountain.

    On the top of the mountain, Li Fan looked at the old man who seemed to be ruddy in three days. He suddenly picked his eyebrows and said, "Liu Hui said that you will receive the Dragon pulse in this battle. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that you are so shameless."

    It has always been shameful for a warrior to fight against others with the help of external forces, especially in such a fair fight agreed by both sides.

    "Mr. Li is joking. I''ll fight Mr. Li who can enter the demigod realm. If I don''t need some special means, how dare I come here." Tang Zhou only laughs but not annoys.

    "So you have the confidence to resist demigod?"Li Fan was slightly surprised.

    "I don''t dare to say, but There is always the power of the first war. "

    Tang Zhou''s self-care smile finally made Li Fan alert.

    "I don''t want to fight when you say that."

    Li Fan grinned suddenly and showed a faint smile.

    On the other side, Tang Zhou frowned and said, "so many people are watching at the foot of the mountain. Does Mr. Li want to be laughed at by people all over the world?"

    "I''ve never been a face person."

    Looking at Li Fan''s serious smile, Tang Zhou was silent and suddenly said, "what does Mr. Li want?"

    "The master of Tang Dynasty is really interesting."

    First of all, after giving a free praise, Li Fan continued: "add a condition. If I win, I want all the property of the Zheng family."

    "What if Mr. Li loses?"

    "Lost? Give him his life. "

    Li Fan is very clear that Zheng Qing''s hatred for him has reached a certain degree.

    First he killed his eldest grandson, and then he abolished his little grandson. Even if he can''t get revenge now, Zheng Qing will surely remember it. As long as he gets the chance one day, he will not be soft hearted.

    Li fan can''t afford to let such an enemy sit on such a large property and give him danger at any time.

    Tang Zhou could probably understand Li Fan''s idea, but he shook his head and said, "I can''t do this."

    Although he is a good friend of Zheng Qing, he can''t be arbitrary because of the hundreds of billions of assets of the Zheng family.

    "Then I''ll leave and keep him. Zheng Qing is frightened every day."

    With that, Li Fan was ready to turn around and walk away. Behind him, the voice of tangzhou suddenly rang at the foot of the whole mountain.

    "Brother Li, Mr. Li wants all the property of your Zheng family..."

    After repeating Li Fan''s request in detail, Zheng Qing''s face was already gloomy and frightening.

 Chapter 1152

    No matter who listens to this request, he will probably scold it. But Li Fan''s last threat has to be treated with caution.

    If such a Taoist master comes to assassinate his Zheng family every day, it will not be a month before his Zheng family will die.

    At that time, even if the property does not fall into Li Fan''s hands, it has nothing to do with them.

    Zheng Qing was silent for a long time. Finally, he agreed to Li Fan''s request.

    On the mountain, after being confirmed by Zheng Qing, Li Fan finally showed a smile and said with satisfaction: "now We can start fighting. "

    After that, Li Fan suddenly kicks on the top of a high mountain. The huge mountain suddenly splits into a huge rock and smashes into tangzhou with thunder.

    In the face of Li Fan''s sudden outburst, Tang Zhou was not too flustered. He just raised his hand and saw that the clouds gathered on his left hand, blocking the boulder out of the clouds.

    "You have a strange air."

    Li Fan was not surprised that tangzhou could block this huge stone, but he was slightly surprised by the other party''s means.

    After that, Li Fan kept kicking at his feet, and once again kicked a huge stone.

    However, the result of this time is the same as that of just now. When the giant stone came into contact with the clouds around tangzhou, it was stopped.

    Seeing this, Li Fan knew that it was impossible for foreign objects to cause damage to tangzhou, so he simply gave up and continued to kick the stone. After a meal in the air, he rushed directly to tangzhou.

    There is no gaudy punch, attack toward tangzhou, and the clouds around tangzhou are also surging at this time, to stop Li Fan.

    Seeing this, Li Fan snorted and his aura burst out, forming a layer of pale gold armor around him.

    The moment the cloud touched the armor, it was like a basin of ice water sprinkled on the lava. While it evaporated rapidly, it also made Li Fan feel a chill.

    But after all, Li Fan broke through the clouds, and his fist was about to hit tangzhou in the face. However, he saw tangzhou''s hands open and close, holding Li Fan''s fist to his side.

    "Tai Chi?"

    One punch fails, Li Fan picked pick eyebrow, coagulate voice way.

    "Exactly!"

    Tang Zhou nodded, then asked: "Mr. Li has not learned boxing?"

    "Why do you learn that thing? As long as the fist is hard enough, I''ll kill myself."

    From the beginning of practicing martial arts, Li Fan has never learned boxing. At most, he has learned some fighting methods with Shao Shuai.

    Other people''s moves are Nanquan and Taiji, but Li Fan has always relied on his fighting experience to fight, and he has fought all the way to today.

    This time, Tang Zhou couldn''t use Tai Chi belt. He had to cross his arms to make a hard joint.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, the huge sound of collision spread all over the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, countless spectators heard the loud sound, and were immediately surprised.

    "Is this the master''s battle? The momentum is too frightening, isn''t it? "

    "I''m afraid that the two great masters also caused the continuous falling of boulders on the mountain just now. Fortunately, we are far away enough, or we have to be involved."

    "I really want to go up and see the fighting. I can see a vague figure here."

    ����

    In front of the crowd, Zheng Qing stares at the figure on the mountain with a nervous face. Beside him, the Zheng family doesn''t seem to realize what the battle on the mountain means. They look at you and even talk and laugh.

    Among them, Zheng Wenjun is among them.

    However, he didn''t discuss anything with others. He just looked at the direction of the mountain top with venomous eyes, expecting one of them to fall from the top of the mountain.

    From time to time, Zheng Wenjun will turn to look at the rear of the crowd, where Sun Fei looks at the top of the mountain with some worry, and does not notice Zheng Wenjun''s gaze.

    His arm, still wrapped in gauze, the whole left arm, completely unconscious.

    Three days ago in the hotel, Li Fan had a comminuted fracture of his left arm, which was not good.

    Thinking of becoming a one armed man for the rest of his life, Zheng Wenjun could not help showing his resentment.

    Thinking about it, Zheng Wenjun suddenly touched Sun Fei''s direction.

    There was constant discussion at the foot of the mountain, but the fighting on the mountain became more and more fierce.

    At this time, Li Fan''s strength has not yet been used, and he is still at the stage of the Dragon God.

    It''s another close war, and they are separated again. Li Fan is already panting. On the other hand, the situation of tangzhou is not much better than him.

    "Yes, there are not many people who can draw with me before I use my demigod power. You are one."

    Li Fan is not stingy of praise. On the other hand, Tang Zhou laughs bitterly.

    He has been in Taoism for ten years. How many years has Li Fan been in Taoism?

    A year?

    Two years?

    To catch up with him in such a short time, I have to say that Li Fan''s strength is really shocking."I don''t know how long it''s going to take to win or lose again."

    Li Fan stood on the top of the broken mountain, looking at the opposite tangzhou, suddenly hesitated.

    In this battle, if he wants to win tangzhou, he must use the power of semi divine realm. But he had used this power only a few days ago, and his body had already had a load.

    If the body has not yet fully recovered before using again, Li Fan is not sure whether his body can withstand.

    As if to know Li Fan''s idea, tangzhou suddenly cross legged again and sat on the top of the mountain.

    It didn''t take long for Li Fan to feel that there were gusts of air in the mountain, while tangzhou, sitting on the top of the mountain, was getting more and more dignified.

    "Good! Since you want to force me, I''ll help you. "

    Seeing that tangzhou intended to force him to fight, Li Fan finally stopped hesitating. After a laugh, there was no wind around him, and the aura around him converged wildly. He draped himself over Li Fan, and slowly gathered a tall and simple gate like smoke on his head.

    Gate of God!

    However, Li Fan''s seven orifices have been bleeding out after he has gathered his mind. It seems that he is not in a good condition.

    One after another, he used the power of the demigod, which really caused a huge load on his body.

    "Why bother?"

    Seeing this, Tang Zhou shook his head and sighed.

    Of course, he just talks about it. In this war, he has to fight with Li Fan. He has to pay back Zheng Qing''s kindness.

    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? It''s worth killing you."

    The blood of the seven orifices made Li Fan a little ferocious. Under the burst of murderous spirit, it was like a killing God coming.

    After that, Li Fan lifted his right hand lightly, and the invisible air began to gather in Li Fan''s hands. In an instant, a 40 meter long sword appeared.

    "Demigod Is it possible to condense the gas field into a real object? "

    Tang Zhou murmured in a low voice, with a trace of yearning on his face.

 Chapter 1153

    In the case that the divine realm hasn''t come out for a thousand years, the demigod represents the highest realm of martial arts. Tang Zhou has always yearned for this realm, which also has not come out for a hundred years, but has hope to reach.

    But in the end, Tang Zhou could only smile bitterly and shake his head.

    He knew that after the battle, whether he lost or won, his cultivation would regress. In his life, I''m afraid he would never be a demigod again.

    "Since I can''t reach the demigod, let me feel the power of the demigod with the dragon''s pulse."

    With a roar of anger, Tang Zhou gently raised his right hand. Suddenly, the air of the Dragon gathered, and a lifelike Panlong sword appeared.

    At this moment, the collision of swords and swords makes the world turn pale. At this moment, the original blue sky in the Jiulong mountains turns into a vision of red and yellow.

    The color of the golden dragon vein and the blood red murderous spirit are constantly intertwined. Under the sky, Li Fan holding the sword is also intertwined with tangzhou holding the sword.

    The crowd at the foot of the mountain had been speechless by the battle.

    At this time, people were already different from those who could not see the details of the mountain at first. When the sky began to change, everyone was shocked.

    "Is the demigod so terrible? Can even the sky change? "

    Master Ma, who knows a little bit of information, raises his head and makes no secret of his amazement.

    "There is no doubt that Li Fan''s strength is demigod. Then tangzhou can exert its demigod strength with the help of the dragon''s pulse. Today, whoever wins will be able to hold the throne of the first person in Chinese martial arts."

    Song Ming looked up at the top of the mountain without blinking and asserted.

    The strength of his deep, natural eyesight is not those ordinary people can compare, the peak of the battle, he can barely see a careful.

    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t have enough eyesight to force them. It''s that the movements of Li Fan and Tang Zhou are so fast that even if he is a master of inner strength, he is very reluctant to see them clearly.

    "The Tang family has been nurturing this dragon vein for hundreds of years, but it has such power. It is not arrogant that the Tang family has been guarding the Jiulong mountains for generations."

    Looking at the vision in the sky at this moment, Zheng Qing, an ordinary man, was yearning for it.

    On the top of the mountain, with every collision between Li Fan and tangzhou, there must be gold or red air around.

    Two hands of the sword, I do not know how many times because of collision dissipated.

    But every time it dissipates, there will be a surge of air in their hands, and they will gather again.

    And in the process of the two swords disappearing and reuniting, the air around them was also thinning.

    The first time I met an opponent who could fight with demigod, Li Fan was a little difficult, but also excited. At the same time, he did not forget to ask: "I am very curious about what kind of human feelings Zheng Qing sold to you, so that you have to pay your life to embarrass me."

    Tang Zhou knew that this was to distract his attention, and he didn''t mean to answer at all.

    After they separated again, Li Fan, who had a weak breath, burst out laughing and made Tang Zhou frown. At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "What is Mr. Li laughing at?"

    Tang Zhou narrowed his eyes, could not see the joy and anger, but his heart was palpitating.

    "I laugh at my stupidity."

    Li Fan shook his head, some remorse, but more joy.

    Tang Zhou frowned tightly. He didn''t know what happened to Li Fan''s sudden words.

    Half ring, just listen to Li Fan continue to say: "tangzhou, I''ll give you one last chance, stop here, continue to be your first master of the east city, live a happy life, how?"

    "Isn''t Mr. Li confused?"

    Before he started, his attitude was clear.

    In this war, either you die or I die.

    For this reason, Zheng even used his dragon spirit to repay him.

    Now that he has been fighting for a long time and is about to win, Li Fan asks him to go back to his old age. How can he accept it.

    "In that case, I''m not to blame."

    Li Fan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and when he opened them again, he had a touch of determination in his eyes.

    In the sky, the red air mass, at this moment, all converged to Li Fan''s hands.

    At this moment, the blood red dagger began to soar, first 10 meters, 20 meters, and soon reached 100 meters.

    Tang Zhou''s eyes, also dignified a lot, the hand of the golden sword did not rise, but also absorbed a lot of dragon Qi, the sword became more pure, just like the essence.

    At the foot of Jiulong Mountain, everyone was moved to see the blood red hundred meter long sword.

    "Is it a division?"

    Zheng Qing murmured, looking nervous.

    Now, he knows that soon, the outcome of the mountain will be revealed, and then the fate of his Zheng family will be revealed.

    It''s all in the next moment whether it will continue to prosper or change its owner.At this time, behind the crowd, there was a sudden scream.

    "Ah! Zheng Wenjun, what are you doing! "

    Sun Fei is focusing on the battlefield on the top of the mountain. Behind her, someone suddenly grabs her hand, which makes her panic.

    "Hey! You bitch, do you think you can be unscrupulous if you have a backer? "

    Zheng Wenjun has long hated Li Fan to the bone. Now he can''t find Li Fan''s bad luck, so he can only come to Sun Fei for trouble.

    With that, Zheng Wenjun''s still intact left hand was raised high and slapped on Sun Fei''s face.

    The clear slap in the face attracted a lot of eyes, but all of them just took a cold look and then moved away. Even Zheng Qing could not stop Sun Tzu''s mischief at the moment.

    All their hearts are tied to the top of the mountain.

    On the top of the mountain, Li Fan holds a blood red hundred meter sword and looks at tangzhou with excited eyes.

    "I''ve been thinking, you fight with the dragon''s pulse of Jiulong Mountain. If I split the mountain, do you have any dragon''s pulse?"

    Li Fan''s voice was calm, but Tang Zhou''s eyes were suddenly round when he heard this. Without any hesitation, he stabbed him with his sword.

    However, Li Fan''s action is faster than his.

    Li Fan put his hands on the 100 meter long knife, and his muscles stirred, then he cut it out.

    Boom!

    There was a huge roar. On the Jiulong Mountain, the mountain cracked in an instant, and countless pieces of gravel were flying. The dust covered half of the sky.

    The crowd at the foot of the mountain, now covered with dust, coughs from the crowd.

    Until the dust gradually dissipated, people began to look nervously at the Jiulong mountains, but then there was a dead silence.

    "Jiulong Mountain..."

    For a long time, Zheng Qing murmured, his eyes full of disbelief.

    Not only him, but also Song Ming, with his mouth wide open at this time, said in a dull tone: "mountain Broken? "It''s broken with a knife?"

 Chapter 1154

    In front of everyone''s eyes, the Jiulong Mountain range, which originally stretches for tens of miles, has been cut off from the middle after the dust has been cleared. The split place has turned into a huge depression.

    "Demigod, it''s so terrible."

    Master Ma''s face is pale. For master Ma, who is only a martial arts master, master Neijin is an extremely terrifying existence. But today, when he saw the demigod, he found out what real terror is.

    "Who won, who won?"

    After shaking the depression in front of him, Zheng Qing then focused on the victory and defeat.

    As far as he is concerned, it doesn''t matter how much damage the contest caused. What matters is who won.

    He flustered in mid air looking for a figure, but the line of sight, but only a red figure standing in mid air.

    When he saw the figure clearly, Zheng Qing''s body suddenly trembled violently. In front of him, it was dark and he fainted.

    In mid air, Li Fan looked at the bottom calmly, as if the mountain disappeared. For him, it was just an ordinary thing.

    Of course, for Li Fan, who has already experienced the power of demigod, he has already been familiar with this power far beyond the realm of Tao, which will cause such great damage, and he has expected it in his mind.

    Even in the tomb of ZuLong, he had experienced the power dozens of times stronger than this.

    "Tangzhou, you have been guarding here for generations and died on the Jiulong Mountain. It''s also a good destination."

    Li Fan opened his mouth in a soft voice. He could see nothing but a pile of rocks.

    The body of tangzhou was buried under the rocks.

    Staring at the Dragon below for a while, Li Fan suddenly felt that there seemed to be a huge gas under the mountain.

    He wants to see, but the current injury has not allowed him to continue to fight.

    After taking a deep look at the disappeared Jiulong Mountain, Li Fan turned his head and appeared in the open space at the foot of the mountain.

    Seeing the arrival of Li Fan, the crowd at the foot of the mountain immediately dispersed, and almost all the already crowded people crowded together.

    At this time, Zheng Qing, in the rescue of others, has awakened.

    He looked at Li Fan powerlessly, just wanted to speak, but saw Li Fan''s eyes suddenly looked into the crowd and walked slowly.

    At the front of the crowd, people who felt Li Fan''s eyes scattered to the left and right, for fear that they would offend the demigod.

    This dispersion lasted until Sun Fei''s time.

    Sun Fei, who had just been slapped, was still red and clear with five fingerprints, which aroused Li Fan''s anger almost instantly.

    "Who did it?"

    Cold words, as if from nine you outside, heard this, Sun Fei has not made any response, hiding in the side not far away Zheng Wenjun, but the whole body began to shake violently.

    Li Fan, who has been watching the audience all the time, finds Zheng Wenjun''s body shaking. His whole body moves, and the extreme pressure of terror envelops Zheng Wenjun.

    Zheng Wenjun, who was already restless, couldn''t bear the pressure. His legs trembled and he knelt down.

    "Zheng family, if you are really bold, you dare to move my li Fan."

    Hiding the utterance of extreme anger, from Li Fan''s mouth, but Zheng Wenjun''s body is not fighting, but his mouth is hard, until this time, still shouting.

    "I I''m from the Zheng family. If you dare... "

    Zheng Wenjun''s last words in his life didn''t come out completely. As soon as Zheng Wenjun uttered his last word "dare", people saw his heart and suddenly saw a long sword wrapped in blood red air.

    The knife was full of red air, but it had penetrated Zheng Wenjun''s heart.

    as like as two peas, Li Fangang recognized that this is the hundred meter long knife that he held. Now, though the knife is infinitely many times smaller, it is exactly the same.

    "Wen Jun!"

    A hoarse roar came from Zheng Qing''s mouth.

    As soon as he woke up, he saw the death of his grandson with his own eyes.

    Such a blow is too big for him who lost his eldest grandson a few days ago.

    This time, however, he didn''t pass out directly. Instead, he pointed to Li Fan and yelled, "Li Fan, I''m Zheng. I''m not with you!"

    "Oh

    Li Fan is not moved. After giving Sun Fei a relieved look, he walks slowly to Zheng Qing.

    Surrounded by Zheng Qing, in addition to Zheng''s family, there is the highest person in charge of Dongshi. He frowns and sees Li Fan approaching step by step. After hesitating for a while, he still stands up.

    "Mr. Li, your goal has been achieved. You''d better not have another trouble. After all, the Zheng family Too much involvement. "

    The other party''s meaning is very obscure, but Li fan knows that Zheng Qing''s life and death are directly related to the economy of Dongshi.If the Zheng family collapses now, I''m afraid the economy of Dongshi will go back in a straight line.

    "Zheng Qing, it''s time for you to fulfill the contract."

    But Li Fan didn''t mean to start again. Instead, he said with a smile.

    "Performance? ha-ha! When people are dead, what else do you have to do? If you have the ability, just kill me. "

    Zheng Qing laughs wildly. It is obvious that the death of his eldest and youngest grandchildren has hit the octogenarian too hard.

    "Don''t you dare me!"

    Li Fan is still smiling, but his words are extremely cold.

    Looking at Li Fan''s indifferent eyes, Zheng Qing, who was just laughing, suddenly trembled violently.

    He finally remembered that what he was facing now was not an ordinary master of inner strength, nor some businessmen.

    This is the only demigod in the world!

    "You..."

    Zheng Qing opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but found nothing to say.

    In front of such people, what can he do? Even if Li Fan really killed him, what can he do.

    Who is afraid of the economy of Kanto, but who can find Li Fan''s trouble, who has the strength to find Li Fan to be accountable.

    Kill, kill.

    "Hoo

    Zheng Qing suddenly took a deep breath. His crazy face disappeared and he began to calm down.

    After all, he is a man who has experienced great storms. After quickly calculating the pros and cons of the current situation, Zheng Qing made a decision.

    "The Zheng family I''m willing to transfer all the assets of Dongshi to you. At the same time, I will never enter Dongshi again. "

    The whole audience was in an uproar.

    What does the Zheng family represent in Dongshi? Most of these people come from the upper class of Dongshi. It''s too clear.

    Although we don''t know how much the Zheng family''s assets are, they are definitely more than 100 billion yuan. Such huge assets can be transferred to others

    People''s eyes look at Li Fan dully, as if they are still digesting the news.

    Li Fan is to hear the voice of Zheng Qing.

    He only said that he would transfer all the assets of the Zheng family in Dongshi, but Li Fan knew that the Zheng family also had a huge overseas industry, which was no worse than Dongshi.

    But Li Fan finally just laughed, did not force the other side to hand over all.

    "Well, I only want you to buy the assets of the Zheng family in Dongshi."

 Chapter 1155

    It is a huge task to transfer more than 100 billion assets. It is impossible to complete such a huge asset transfer in a short time.

    In order to successfully take over such a huge asset, Li Fan also temporarily lives in Dongshi. Naturally, Sun Fei is responsible for his daily life.

    "Mr. Li, is there someone outside?"

    At this time, Sun Fei cleverly sat beside Li Fan, sorting out the relevant information of Zheng family for Li Fan, and said softly at the same time.

    Since she left with Li Fan last time, she has fallen out with her family. To be exact, she has fallen out with her father sun Zhiwen. These days, she naturally follows Li Fan.

    "Who is it again?"

    Li Fan is used to such visitors.

    In the three days after his stay, the whole upper class of Dongshi began to change quietly.

    Countless people with acceptable self-supporting status are running to Li Fan''s residence in an endless stream, hoping to visit this new richest man in Dongshi and perhaps the only demigod in the world.

    Even in addition to the local people in Dongshi, there will be some strange faces from overseas who also specially come to visit Li Fan.

    The war between Li Fan and tangzhou had been spread all over the world. Now, everyone knows that there is a demigod in Dongshi.

    After it was revealed that Li Fan has the power of demigod, everyone knows that the world''s strongest man may have been beyond dispute.

    Before demigod came out, Li Fan was the strongest man in the whole world.

    "Yes It''s my father

    Sun Fei lowered her head and hesitated for half a while before she spoke.

    "Your father?"

    Li Fan frowned and thought of the middle-aged man with interest on his forehead.

    Seeing Li Fan frown, it seems that he doesn''t like sun Zhiwen very much. Sun Fei waved his hand and said, "if Mr. Li doesn''t want to see him, I''ll let him go back. Don''t think about it for me."

    "Alas! See you

    Looking at Sun Fei''s tangled expression, Li Fan finally sighed and agreed.

    After all, it''s Sun Fei''s father. Even if sun Zhiwen does something wrong, Sun Fei will be worried about it.

    What''s more, Sun Fei also has a sister. Even regardless of her father, Sun Fei can''t ignore her.

    Soon, dressed in a suit, but with a stomach, sun Zhiwen, who looked funny, came into the room.

    Together with him, there was the 18-year-old girl, Sun Fei''s sister, sun Weiwei.

    "Mr. Li, Feifei."

    After entering the room, seeing Li Fan sitting on the balcony basking in the sun, sun Zhiwen seems to be somewhat restrained. He no longer treats his daughter Sun Fei wantonly, but also shows a little more flattering respect.

    There''s no way. Who made Li fan so famous now? Although as sun Zhiwen, he can''t understand how high the position of the demigod is, taking over the Zheng family really frightens him.

    "Dad

    Looking at her father, Sun Fei looks a little complicated.

    Since her sister was born, Sun Fei can feel that sun Zhiwen''s attitude towards her is not as good as before. This situation exists in many families, and Sun Fei can understand it.

    But that day sun Zhiwen wanted to marry her to Zheng Wenjun, but she couldn''t accept it.

    In Dongshi, who doesn''t know Zheng Wenjun''s name? If she really marries Zheng Wenjun, she will have no good life for the rest of her life.

    Sun Zhiwen also seems to see her daughter''s heart, a dry smile, but do not know how to comfort, can only let the little daughter sun Weiwei and Sun Fei to talk.

    He knew that although Sun Fei was extremely disappointed with her father, she still loved her sister sun Weiwei very much.

    Sure enough, before and after sun Weiwei, the frost on Sun Fei''s face disappeared instantly. Instead, she was deeply concerned and took sun Weiwei to chat.

    Seeing that Sun Fei has been settled for the time being, sun Zhiwen is also relieved and goes forward cautiously to greet Li Fan.

    "Congratulations on Mr. Li becoming the richest man in Dongshi..."

    Sun Zhiwen just said with a shy face, then listened to Li Fan coldly: "something to say."

    Li Fan has no good feelings for this person. If he can let the other party in, he has already seen Sun Fei''s face.

    Next to the seat, sun Zhiwen, who was preparing a big compliment, could not help looking embarrassed when he heard the cold cheering, but he did not dare to say any more nonsense.

    "Mr. Li, there are two businesses in my family. One is a hotel and the other is a chamber of Commerce. During this period, a large chamber of commerce with me, for some reason, repeatedly suppressed the chamber of commerce under my name. In just one month, I was on the verge of bankruptcy."

    After explaining the matter as carefully as possible, sun Zhiwen forced out two tears and cried, "Mr. Li, I know I''m not qualified to ask you, but I really have no choice. I have no way out! If you don''t care, our family will have to live in the street. Poor child, her mother left early. I''ll leave these two children behind... "Before sun Zhiwen came in, Li Fan was in a good mood on the whole, but the shrew like nagging sound in his ear annoyed him. After listening to him patiently, he finally waved his hand like a fly.

    "I see. I''ll take care of it. Get out of here!"

    Although Li Fan''s attitude is very bad, his words make sun Zhiwen feel excited. He says thank you step by step and goes back to the door. When he comes, he still tells sun Weiwei: "Xiao Wei, get along with your sister."

    With that, the door was quietly brought up. Li Fan turned back. First, he looked at the closed door, and then at Sun Weiwei, who was confused, with a helpless sigh.

    However, Sun Fei knew his father like the palm of his hand. She walked up to Li Fan, gently put her hand on Li Fan''s shoulder, and apologized: "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry, my father, he That''s the kind of person who gives you trouble. "

    "Forget it, it''s all small things."

    With a smile, Li Fan didn''t take it too seriously.

    Perhaps a large chamber of commerce is an irresistible existence for sun Zhiwen, but for Li Fan, it is just a matter of one sentence.

    "Sun Fei, I''m in Dongshi Maybe it won''t be long. I''ll have to go home when I''m done here. "

    Sudden words, let Sun Fei''s action for a meal, a smile on his face, but quietly back: "Mr. Li should have been home."

    Having said that, Sun Fei felt a little pain in her heart.

    Although she has not been in touch with Li Fan for a long time, the shadow of Li Fan has been deeply engraved in her heart. Now when talking about parting, it''s naturally sad.

 Chapter 1156

    "You Let''s do it! After I took over the assets of the Zheng family, would you like to help me manage the industry here? I''ll give you ten points of stock. "

    Mingming didn''t do anything to Sun Fei, but I don''t know why, Li Fan''s heart is always a little guilty. He can''t say it clearly. In the end, Li fan can only blame Gao Mengqi for this guilt.

    Sun Fei''s appearance is so similar to Gao Mengqi.

    "Ten points Is it too much? "

    The assets of the Zheng family are worth hundreds of billions. Li Fan really wants to give her ten points, which is ten billion yuan. This feeling is too heavy.

    "Money doesn''t mean much to me any more. I took the Li family''s assets to prevent them from hindering me at home."

    Li Fan laughed and said, "you can take these ten points without worry. If you don''t take them, I''m really angry."

    ����

    Li Fan''s Hotel downstairs, sun Zhiwen swaggered out of the door, outside the door, a group of well-dressed people see, is in a hurry around.

    "How about sun Zhiwen? Did Mr. Li see you? "

    The first one is the head of a big family in Dongshi. Here, he is also the one with the highest status.

    These people are all from different families in Dongshi, and each of them has a higher status than sun Zhiwen.

    But at this moment, they don''t care about the identity and so on. They surround sun Zhiwen and look at him eagerly, just want to get an answer.

    "See you."

    Half ring, in all eager eyes, sun Zhiwen just quiet mouth.

    In the past, if sun Zhiwen had met these people, he would have flattered them all. But now, after meeting Li Fan, he suddenly finds that these people are just like this.

    When he looked at these people, sun Zhiwen even had a hint of contempt in his eyes.

    When they heard sun Zhiwen''s words, there was a commotion.

    "Sun Zhiwen, tell me quickly. How can I meet Mr. Li?"

    These people, in order to meet Li Fan, did not spare no effort. But after these days, none of them saw Li Fan. Even when the governor of Dongshi came, they could not see Li Fan.

    Now, however, sun Zhiwen says that he has seen it, which makes people not surprised.

    "You?"

    First, he looked around the crowd. Then, sun Zhiwen shook his head disdainfully and said, "I think I can''t see Mr. Li."

    Finish saying, also don''t wait for the public reaction, then selfishly left.

    And the people behind him, after a short period of consternation, some people can''t help but scold them, but they were stopped in time and said, "his daughter is the one beside Mr. Li."

    In a simple word, everyone was quiet in an instant. Only after half a sound did someone sigh.

    "Sun Zhiwen, it''s going to be a phoenix on the branch!"

    With the help of Liu Hui and Dufu, Li Fan''s acceptance of the assets in Dongshi went very smoothly, but in a week, he took over all the assets of the Zheng family in Dongshi.

    In addition to these assets, a large number of management talents originally belonging to the Zheng family''s industry have also been retained.

    After all, they were born and raised in Dongshi, and have worked in the same place for many years. When they get to this stage, they will not resign because of the change of big boss.

    Only a few of them left Dongshi and went abroad with the Zheng family.

    In order to make these management talents have an impression on themselves, Li Fan specially held a dinner party. For this reason, he also specially contracted the only hotel in Dongshi, which has achieved six-star international bid evaluation.

    On the evening of the banquet, in addition to 100 senior management talents, almost all the top families in Dongshi came.

    For these people with different thoughts, Li Fan did not refuse.

    According to Li Fan''s idea, this is also a good opportunity for Liwei to let the whole Dongshi people who have not seen the first World War of Jiulongshan get to know him better. It is also convenient for Sun Fei to better manage this huge industry after Li fan leaves.

    The dinner is scheduled for 7:30 in the evening. In fact, it''s only around 7:00. The whole banquet hall is almost full of people.

    I can''t help it. These days, Li Fan''s name is really too famous.

    The change of ownership of the Zheng family''s assets was even more surprising in Dongshi than the change of the governor of the capital.

    Zheng''s family has been operating in Dongshi for decades, and has already spread the industry all over Dongshi. There are Zheng''s family in almost every industry.

    However, such a huge family suddenly changed its owner overnight. This kind of thing sounds very mysterious. However, in the legend of countless large family heads, people have to accept this reality.

    As a result, the outside world has paid more and more attention to the protagonists in the change of ownership. When they learned that Li Fan would be present at today''s dinner, all the upper class in the east city will be in full swing.

    They all want to enter the banquet, see Li Fan''s look, and see what kind of person is able to take over such a huge asset of the Li family.But there are very few people who can really enter.

    Although Li Fan didn''t come forward to control the people present, under the control of Sun Fei, none of the people who can be present today is not a big man with a pivotal position in Dongshi.

    Although there are many members in the Marriott family, the strength of the association can not be underestimated.

    So the head of the Wang family also got the qualification to enter. He was accompanied by his wife, his three children and a young man his daughter insisted on bringing.

    "Jiayi, pay attention to your manners. This is not an ordinary party. Don''t make any noise."

    Wang Xuanze was annoyed to see his daughter chatting with the young man.

    His Wang family and his Marriott chamber of commerce are perhaps the most humble in this banquet, but his daughter is absolutely a dazzling pearl.

    In the whole East City, his daughters are famous for their beauty.

    However, I don''t know what happened. A few days ago, Wang Jiayi suddenly brought back a strange man who said it was her boyfriend, which made Wang Xuanze very angry.

    Especially after learning that the boy was just an ordinary poor boy, he became even more angry.

    He wanted to stop his daughter from being with the man, but Wang Jiayi didn''t listen. He had to bring the man to the party.

    Of course, he didn''t mean to let the man into the circle. What he wanted was to let the man see how big the gap between them was and then leave consciously.

    "I see. It''s a banquet! What''s the big deal. "

 Chapter 1157

    After a while, the man pouted and said, "I''ll take you to that place again."

    This man is Qiu Ru who was taught to go away by Li Fan at Gao yinglu''s birthday party.

    Qiu rushian nodded with a smile, and then laughed apologetically at Wang Xuanze.

    His performance was appropriate, but Wang Xuanze just gave a cold hum and did not respond.

    Qiu Ru is not embarrassed, his face is still smiling, but there is deep hatred in his eyes.

    His acquaintance with Wang Jiayi was also an accident.

    The other party seems to have more contact with the rich childe, and they are more interested in the ordinary people like him. Just like the common plot in TV dramas, Wang Jiayi likes this kind of person who has never been contacted.

    In other words, she is very fresh, Qiu Ru is such a different class of people, so they have more contact.

    After one visit and two visits, Qiu Ru also fell in love with her and won Wang Jiayi''s favor.

    Just at this time, Qiu Ru was taught by Li Fan, and Gao Ziming led him to the closure of the company. In a difficult situation, he simply followed Wang Jiayi to Dongshi.

    His only thought now is to marry Wang Jiayi and make a comeback with the help of Wang''s chamber of Commerce. In time, he will retaliate for Gao Ziming and give Li Fan a "big gift.".

    Time, in the people''s whispered conversation, slowly passing.

    Finally, when it was 7:30, a young man came out of the open gate.

    The man was wearing ordinary casual clothes. He didn''t have a precious ornament on his whole body. Everything he wore seemed to be less than 200 yuan.

    But the moment the man appeared, he became the absolute focus of the whole audience.

    Without him, the momentum of men is too strong.

    It''s so strong that even some old people who have been through the storm for half their lives and are used to seeing life and death can''t help but feel their heart palpitating, let alone some young people.

    A large number of people, at the moment of seeing the man, could not help sweating on their forehead and clenching their fists, as if facing the enemy.

    "It''s very imposing."

    There are many patriarchs of big families, when they see this man, they express such exclamation.

    Even those who hold thousands of people, even tens of thousands of people''s livelihood, have been eclipsed in front of Li Fan.

    But in the man''s eyes, it seemed that there was no one in the audience. He just walked forward, looking forward all the time.

    Behind him, there was a young woman dressed in ol. Although the woman''s appearance was very outstanding, she was inferior to the man behind him.

    And Qiu Ru in see this man''s a moment, the smile on the face, all disappear finally.

    He seemed to see the ghost, shaking all over, for a long time, just very difficult to spit out a name.

    "Li Fan!"

    Step by step, Li Fan went to the high platform set up in advance and stood still. His eyes swept around the whole audience. In an instant, the whole audience stood up.

    At this moment, no one can sit in the seat.

    In front of Li Fan, they can not only feel great pressure, but also see what this young man means behind him.

    Li Fan, who took over the entire Zheng family''s assets in Dongshi, was able to influence the economy of Dongshi and the livelihood of these people in the future.

    They had to stand up.

    The whole audience, only Qiu Ru is still dull, staring at Li Fan, unable to speak for a long time.

    Before he came here, he heard that a man named Mr. Li had taken over the assets of the whole Zheng family, but he never thought that this "Mr. Li" would be Li Fan.

    Wang Xuanze noticed Qiu Ru''s abnormal situation. In this situation, Qiu Ru was sitting alone. It was difficult for Qiu Ru not to attract attention.

    Wang Xuanze anxiously indicates Qiu Ru with his eyes and wants him to stand up.

    However, Qiu Ru, who was already immersed in his mind, did not notice Wang Xuanze''s eyes. He just looked at Li Fan, until Li Fan also looked at him.

    The first time I saw Qiu Ru, Li Fan''s eyes were obviously stunned, but then they turned into indifference.

    As far as he is concerned, Qiu Ru is not much different from a mole ant. At his present level, the enemies he faces are also extremely human. Qiu ru It''s not worth mentioning.

    If it wasn''t for his excellent memory, Li Fan almost forgot that there was Qiu Ru.

    Li Fan doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean Wang Xuanze can ignore it.

    He suddenly gets angry and kicks Qiu Ru out.

    "You don''t know what to do. Mr. Li is here. How can you sit alone?"

    While kicking, Wang Xuanze was still cursing.

    He''s angry!

    He didn''t want to bring the outsider. If his daughter hadn''t forced him, he would have let the poor boy go.

    However, on such an occasion, Qiu Ru was a good general.In front of so many people, all the big families of Dongshi gathered here, and all of them stood up, except Qiu Ru. What do you mean?

    This is to despise all the people, this is to give him the king xuanzela hatred!

    Most importantly, this will arouse Li Fan''s antipathy.

    This alone is enough for Wang Xuanze to fear.

    He was too clear about the energy of the Zheng family before. In other words, the whole people in the hall knew how terrible the energy of the Zheng family was.

    Now, this energy has been transferred to Li Fan. They don''t know if it has decreased sharply. But what Wang Xuanze knows is that Li Fan wants to cure him in one word.

    Thinking about this, Wang Xuanze was afraid to bow down and apologize to Li Fan: "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. This is a friend of my daughter''s. I have to follow him for a long time. I''m really sorry for your impoliteness when I met Mr. Li."

    Wang Xuanze was very frightened. He was worried that Li Fan would miss him.

    But to his surprise, Li Fan just lightly waved his hand and motioned everyone to sit down. He didn''t say a word to him.

    When Wang Xuanze sat down, he found that the woman on the high stage suddenly approached Li Fan, as if to say something.

    Suddenly, Wang Xuanze was frightened again.

    He recognized the woman, who was Sun Zhiwen''s daughter, and sun Zhiwen was his opponent of the chamber of Commerce. It was he who forced Sun Zhiwen to the brink of bankruptcy some time ago.

    When Wang Xuanze''s forehead left a drop of sweat, Li Fan''s eyes, also once again on his body.

    "Are you from Marriott chamber of Commerce?"

    The cold voice is very light, but it clearly resounds in everyone''s ears, Wang Xuanze is no exception, he also clearly heard this sentence, instantly, his body is cold, like falling into the ice cellar.

 Chapter 1158

    "Yes It''s me

    Although he did not want to admit it, Wang Xuanze had to admit it.

    "Marriott chamber of Commerce, it is not allowed to develop in Dongshi in the future. Do you have any opinions?"

    Li Fan is straight to the point, and he doesn''t mean to beat around the bush.

    Sun Fei and he have just said each other''s identity, and before promised sun Zhiwen, naturally have to do.

    But Li Fan didn''t have much patience to deal with these things, so he said it in full view of the public.

    "Mr. Li, the Marriott chamber of Commerce has been based in Dongshi for many years. It''s all my Wang family''s hard work. You can say that..."

    Wang Xuanze gritted his teeth and was not willing to.

    Although he knew that he was no smaller than Li Fan, who took over the Zheng family''s assets, he was not reconciled.

    Why, in a word, Li Fan asked him not to develop in Dongshi and let his family leave Dongshi completely.

    Wang Xuanze''s unwillingness did not exceed Li Fan''s expectation. He suddenly raised his hand, and his intention to kill flashed in his heart.

    Since his memory recovered and he broke through demigod, Li Fan found that his heart was gradually full of murderous spirit, especially after the first world war with tangzhou.

    Gradually, his consciousness and thinking were affected.

    Now, in the face of Wang Xuanze''s resistance, Li Fan''s first thought is to kill him. It seems that killing is the simplest solution.

    Wang Xuanze also felt the terrible murderous spirit.

    In fear at the same time, he can''t believe the head, staring round eyes, staring at Li Fan, seems not to believe, Li Fan dares to kill him in full view of this.

    Although he was a rich businessman, Wang Xuanze was just an ordinary man after all.

    Although some of them have met with martial arts, most of them are ordinary martial arts. They don''t see much about life and death. Naturally, they think that in this society with a sound legal system, Li Fan doesn''t dare to kill him.

    He didn''t believe it, but someone at the scene believed it.

    Those who had been at the foot of Jiulong Mountain and witnessed Li Fan''s stabbing the mountain with their own eyes stood up in horror.

    In particular, the people sitting near Wang Xuanze ran away for fear of being implicated by Wang Xuanze.

    Do they know who the man who took over the assets of the Zheng family is? This is not only a rich man, but also a strong man in the semi divine realm.

    In today''s world, Li Fan is the only God.

    If God wants to kill, who can stop him.

    The scene, has begun to chaos up, countless pairs or sympathy, or panic eyes, all on Wang Xuanze''s body, waiting for each other''s impending death.

    Li Fan raised his hand and trembled slightly. He gasped heavily, as if trying to control his killing intention.

    For a moment, Sha Nian seemed to have controlled him and made him struggle between reason and Sha Nian.

    Wang Xuanze, who had never experienced the first World War in Jiulongshan, looked at the chaotic crowd around him blankly. He couldn''t understand why these people were so flustered all of a sudden.

    he looked at those people''s eyes, and read out the sense of sympathy, as well as the indifference to the dead.

    He suddenly trembled. In his mind, an incredible idea came out.

    Is Does he really dare to kill me in front of so many people?

    He looked at the first table in confusion. On that table sat the most prominent people in the whole city, including the governor of the city. He wanted to prove his ideas.

    However, he found that although the governor''s brow was frowning and his eyes were burning, he did not seem to doubt that Li Fan would kill here.

    Suddenly, Wang Xuanze panicked.

    He plopped down on his knees, busily kowtowed his head and prayed for Li Fan''s forgiveness.

    Compared with life, leaving Dongshi is nothing.

    On the high stage, Li Fan''s expression is still ferocious, with a faint red light in his hand.

    At this time, Liu Hui, who has been paying attention to Li Fan, suddenly stepped on the stage. He pressed Li Fan''s arm and wanted to press it down. However, he found that he had used great strength, but he could not shake Li Fan. His heart was awe inspiring.

    At that moment, Li Fan and Li Fan knew that there was a huge gap between them.

    The red light in Li Fan''s hand gradually became rich. People with sharp eyes saw a knife on the red light. Some people who had witnessed the first battle of Jiulong Mountain recognized the knife immediately.

    It was the 100 meter broadsword that Li fan used when he was Pingshan. But now, it''s countless times smaller, only a little finger thick.

    But even if it is such a small knife, no one dares to underestimate it. They know that if the knife flies out, I''m afraid that this happy meeting place will be dead immediately.

    Song Ming is also sitting on that table. Seeing that Li Fan''s mood is obviously wrong, he can''t help but feel worried and ready to stop Li Fan at any time.But when he is about to stop, the red knife in Li Fan''s hand suddenly shoots out.

    When Song Ming saw this, he jumped up and appeared on the way of the knife. The white fog all over his body surged, and the gas field suddenly appeared, and he collided with the knife.

    "Miso!"

    Just like the slight sound of the sword coming out of its sheath, it was the knife that penetrated Song Ming''s sternum, and Song Ming''s expression had already become an inexplicable shock.

    He couldn''t even stop Li Fan''s breath.

    The white mist that shrouded Song Ming''s body had become thin. The knife almost stopped in front of him for a moment, then penetrated his body and shot at Wang Xuanze.

    Wang Xuanze, who had been confused by this ghost like scene, was frightened. His feet had already shuddered. He wanted to run away, but he had no strength. He could only watch the red knife getting closer and closer.

    Finally, when he was about to penetrate his head, the red knife finally disappeared in mid air.

    In contact with Song Ming, the knife has exhausted all its Qi.

    "Cough!"

    Song Ming coughs violently. He spits out a mouthful of blood, and the place where his body is pierced is full of blood.

    After such relief, Li Fan''s mind finally became sober. Looking at Song Ming in front of him, he first frowned and then stretched out.

    "Thank you."

    Li Fan''s voice was slightly low.

    At that moment, Li Fan could clearly feel the fuzziness of his mind, as if there was a voice in his mind.

    Kill him. Kill him.

    Li Fan did the same. Fortunately, Song Ming blocked his attack.

    If you let him kill Wang Xuanze, which leads to Li Fan''s killing heart, I''m afraid today''s banquet will become a blood banquet.

    "That''s all for today''s banquet. Please come back."

    The banquet is like this. It''s obvious that it can''t go on. Song Ming is seriously injured. Now it''s urgent to send Song Ming for medical treatment.

 Chapter 1159

    Under the stage, the leaders of hundreds of families and enterprises are just silent.

    Li Fan''s strength is too strong.

    Because of their status, they all know something about the warriors and know that they are a special group, which symbolizes their great strength.

    But no one has ever seen such a powerful warrior. He just raised his hand across the air and injured a great master Neijin seriously.

    It was the master of Neijin. He was regarded as the existence of top combat readiness in any force. In Li Fan''s hands, he was defeated.

    Such a powerful and incomprehensible power has given rise to great fear for all.

    "Come on, take you to the hospital."

    After explaining to the crowd, Li Fan went to Song Ming, picked him up and said softly.

    When passing by Wang Xuanze, Li Fan did not forget to add: "within three days, I will give you enough compensation to leave Dongshi."

    With that, Li Fan''s figure disappeared, leaving only the crowd with different expressions on the scene.

    ����

    In the best hospital in Dongshi, Song Ming lies quietly on the bed.

    His chest injury, has been treated, no longer bleeding, but he was looking at the ceiling, some dull.

    What reverberates in his mind is still Li Fan''s red knife.

    He couldn''t figure out why it was just a knife composed of Qi that could penetrate his aura and his sternum.

    Li Fan sat next to Song Ming. Seeing that Song Ming was still looking at the ceiling, he could not help but frown and ask, "how''s it going?"

    Song Ming turns his head and looks deeply at Li Fan.

    He suddenly thought of the scene when he was in the Qiu family.

    At that time, although there was a big difference between Li Fan and his strength, at least he could see Li Fan''s realm and height.

    However, after such a long time, he couldn''t even stop Li Fan''s move.

    Even if he hadn''t avoided the key at that time, he might have been killed by the knife now.

    "Do you really Is it so strong? "

    Song Ming smiles bitterly. It seems that he still can''t accept this reality.

    Looking at Song Ming''s bitter smile, Li Fan nodded silently.

    "The gap between the demigod and the Taoist realm is very different, which is bigger than all the gaps between the first martial arts practice and the Taoist realm.

    I''m afraid that even the gene of my present body has been changed. I''m not sure whether it''s human or not. "

    Li Fan explained patiently.

    Hearing the speech, Song Ming suddenly opened his eyes.

    "There is an insurmountable gap between man and God! Unfortunately, I can''t see this day. "

    After sighing, Song Ming turned to ask, "what are you going to do next?"

    "Go home first, solve the problem at hand, then get familiar with the power of demigod and continue to explore higher achievements."

    Li Fan answered sincerely.

    "It''s said that Gu Yitian has closed his door and tried to break through the demigod state for a long time. With his character, he can''t do such useless work without high assurance." After pondering for a while, Song Ming solemnly said.

    "It seems that there will be more powerful demigods in the world. My time will last for a few days."

    As he said this, asatos suddenly appeared in Li Fan''s mind, and immediately said in secret: I don''t know whether this guy will be in a divine state or a demigod after he leaves the pass. If he is in a divine state

    Li Fan didn''t dare to think about it.

    If asatos really breaks through the divine realm, he will be the first to die, and then the whole world will be integrated by asatos.

    In the face of the strong God who only exists in the legend and can destroy heaven and earth, no one can restrict him.

    Just like Li Fan at this time, even if it is only a semi divine state, it is enough to make many countries headache.

    Ordinary thermal weapons can''t kill him. Heavy weapons, such as missiles, can cause large-scale casualties.

    Unless those countries ignore the mass death of ordinary people, Li Fan is now immortal and invincible.

    Just then, Li Fan''s mobile phone rang. He wanted to hang up directly, but when he saw that it was Joan Yang, he was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart.

    When I got through the phone, there came the cry of Joan Yang.

    "Li Fan, my grandfather, my grandfather, he''s gone!"

    "What? Didn''t the doctor say it would last at least a week? How could it be so fast! "

    "I don''t know, Li Fan, what should I do?"

    Joan Yang''s voice on the other side of the phone seemed particularly helpless.

    "Don''t worry. Just follow what I told you before I left. Keep the situation stable and I''ll go back immediately."

    Li Fan paused and sighed: "since the old man has gone, let him rest on the road. If anyone dares to make trouble before I go back, go to Zhou Shu first, and he will help you. ""Take care of yourself first! I''ll see you later. "

    Hang up the phone, Li Fan and Song Ming said hello, then left the ward.

    ����

    In a private club on the outskirts of Dongshi, TAISANG was lying on a sofa.

    On the left and right, there was a beautiful young girl sitting on her back and letting him move, but she just lowered her head and trembled, not daring to resist.

    In front of Tyson stood a middle-aged man about forty years old, who seemed to be used to the scene.

    He slightly bow body, with a flattering smile, asked TAISANG: "master Tai, don''t know these two girls, are you still satisfied?"

    These two little girls sitting next to Tyson, but the twins he specially found were all original. For this reason, he paid a great price.

    "Well! Not bad! "

    TAISANG looked up at the middle-aged man. It seemed that he felt sick. He closed his eyes again, but his hand was not honest. He didn''t care that a man was standing in front of him.

    "Master Tai..."

    What else did the middle-aged man have to say? Outside the door, a young man suddenly burst into the room and roared, "Dad! The enemy is coming. "

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned, then changed into a flattering face, looked at TAISANG and said, "master Tai, look here..."

    TAISANG frowned impatiently, but he gave up the enjoyment patiently. He stood up and said in poor Chinese, "since I''ve taken your advantage, I''ll help you once."

    With that, TAISANG went out first. Behind him, the middle-aged man was overjoyed and followed him.

    As for the young man, his eyes were wandering on the twins for a long time. When he looked at Tyson''s back again, he showed a trace of deep jealousy.

    Facing the young man, Tyson suddenly felt something at this moment and turned to squint at the young man.

    Just this simple glance, the young man immediately knelt down: "master Tai, it''s my ambition to eat leopard''s gall, make a mistake, and hope to atone."

 Chapter 1160

    Young men can''t dare to provoke TAISANG''s anger. A few days ago, he saw with his own eyes that TAISANG, under the siege of hundreds of people, had no corner of his clothes, and all of them were crippled.

    In the face of such a ruthless man, young men can only choose to recognize counsels.

    "Well! It''s not going to happen again. "

    After he gave a cold hum, he didn''t care about the young man any more. Beside him, the middle-aged man who had been nervous was relieved. After he gave his son a look, he followed him and went out.

    Outside the clubhouse, at this time, there was no black and magnificent area in my imagination. There was only a man of five big and three rough.

    But it was this man who made the four security guards at the door look at each other nervously, but they didn''t dare to go up and do it.

    Just now, some of their colleagues also tried to fight against the man, but the other side just gave him a few easy punches and solved the ten security guards here.

    Now, the ten security guards are lying at their feet, and the four of them are the only survivors because they didn''t do anything.

    According to the two colleagues who finally fell down, the opposite person may be the strong one in the later stage of external strength. They dare not fight each other.

    "Hello! I said if your boss ran away, let him come out to see me. I''ll count three. If he doesn''t come out again, I''ll fight in. "

    Xu was impatient. The man held out three fingers, but he only said "three" in his mouth. Then he put them down and rushed up with a roar.

    But he just rushed no two steps, that door, it is suddenly appeared a big foot, solid printed in his chest.

    Bang!

    Just now, the man, who was still fierce, flew backwards like a shell.

    People in the air, is a mouthful of blood sprayed out, to the landing, it has completely no breath.

    The owner of the foot, however, barked away.

    "It''s a waste of time for a waste of energy to bother me."

    TAISANG glanced at the middle-aged man and his son very unhappily, and hummed: "just two girls, how can they be worthy of my father''s identity? As the price of my hand this time, you can find two more girls!"

    The father and son were embarrassed, but they immediately changed their words and said, "no problem, we..."

    "Tyson, you''ve had a good time as a child?" At this moment, a voice of indifference rang out from the people''s ears.

    The father and son turned their heads in surprise and anger to see who was so bold and dared to call master Tai''s name.

    However, to their surprise, Tyson, who was just arrogant, changed his face when he heard the voice. In a moment, he looked flattering and said with a smile: "boss, I just came out to relax, relax..."

    "Come on, let''s go!" said the voice

    "Yes, boss!" TAISANG quickly took a step, quickly disappeared in the sight of the father and son.

    Only left the father and son, in the wind disorderly, do not know exactly what happened.

    Jingshan City, Yang family mansion.

    "What? Our overseas business has been completely suppressed, and a large number of partners have unilaterally broken the contract? " Yang Tianli roared.

    "Yes, not only overseas, but also some domestic partners have the intention to terminate the contract." Yang Qiong stated slowly, her face was very calm.

    How dare they

    Yang Tianli is very impatient when he walks around. Business is an important lifeline of the Yang family. Now he is attacking the Yang family both inside and outside at the same time. On behalf of his enemies, he is attacking them, and there is definitely more than one!

    "My grandfather will go to the funeral tomorrow. I hope we can maintain stability in the past two days and let him go in peace. We won''t be disturbed by these things any more."

    Yang Qiong said her request calmly. She didn''t seem to be flustered by the business attack at all.

    "How to maintain stability? That''s the lifeblood of the Yang family! " Yang Tianli yelled at Yang Qiong.

    "Where''s Li Fan? Why hasn''t he come back yet? Didn''t you say that he had already gone back? Who are you now! It''s time to get there even by train! "

    "Third uncle, please pay attention to your tone. I''m the next owner of the Yang family. Everyone must show me the minimum respect, so I don''t want to see you talking to me in this way next time, third uncle!"

    Yang Qiong said with a cold voice on her face.

    Before Yang Tianli spoke to her like this, she would not care, because Yang Tianli is an elder.

    But now it''s different. She is the next head of the Yang family, representing the family''s face. Her own face can be lost, and the family''s face can''t be lost!

    "Besides, how can you know that Li Fan has already arrived at Jingshan?" She silently added a sentence in her heart, which was full of trust in Li Fan.

    In fact, Li Fan has indeed arrived at Jingshan and is eating noodles in front of a noodle stall."Boss, another bowl and an egg!" The noodles at this noodle stand are surprisingly delicious. Li fanxili even has three bowls of Hulu.

    With his half god''s appetite, it''s just like stuffing one''s teeth. Eating here means tasting.

    This road is not the main road. There are not many cars. There are several electric cars coming and going. It seems that it has the flavor of market life.

    Li Fan is eating noodles. On the table next to him, a big brother about 40 years old eats noodles. He gets on an electric car and is about to leave on the road.

    At this time, a dark gray guster rushed out of the intersection, and a tail flick swept the electric car to the ground.

    "Ouch!" Big brother''s leg was pressed under the electric car, and he couldn''t help exhaling. The cold sweat on his face came down instantly.

    People around to see this scene, quickly go up to help big brother move the electric car, a person who knows big brother asked: "Lao Yang, are you ok?"

    Then guster''s door opened and a young man and a hot woman came down from it.

    The young man looked at the place where his car was hit with pity, turned his head and yelled at the elder brother who couldn''t get up on the ground: "how do you ride a bike? Are you blind? Do you know how much my car costs! Give me the money quickly

    The people around are furious, you say a word and I say a word to launch a counterattack.

    "You can''t rely on Lao Yang if you don''t look at people while driving."

    "That''s right, you hit someone and want to do something wrong!"

    "It''s too much. Money is great!"

    "It''s none of your business. You jump out one by one," said the young man with an arrogant face. "I tell you, my name is Yang ruozhi. It''s the Yang family. How dare you manage my business?"

    When Li Fan outside the crowd heard the name, he almost didn''t spit out his face. Yang ruozhi? Dare to call this name is really talent!

 Chapter 1161

    When people heard the name of the Yang family, many people did not dare to speak.

    In Jingshan, few people have never heard of the Yang family, which has a certain position in business and politics.

    To these ordinary people, the Yang family is like a giant. They can crush them to death with their fingers. They don''t dare to offend at all.

    "Hum, if you''re afraid, get out of my way!"

    Yang ruozhi pointed at Lao Yang and said: "don''t play dead for me. I tell you, if you don''t pay me 100000 yuan today, you won''t want to leave!"

    The hot woman next to him came up to him and said in a sweet voice, "Wow, darling, you have momentum!"

    Hearing the woman''s words, Yang ruozhi was very proud and said, "this kind of rascal is a poor man. He doesn''t have much money at all. I asked him to pay 100000 yuan as charity."

    At the beginning, the man who knew Lao Yang couldn''t help saying, "you are unreasonable. It''s someone you hit. How can you ask for money?"

    "Oh, I''m NIMA. Are you going to touch porcelain? Damn it

    Yang ruozhi raised his hand and slapped the man.

    "Pa!"

    He was caught in the arm, and the slap didn''t go down.

    "Stop it," Li Fan said. "You hit someone. Lose money quickly."

    He didn''t want to appear. He didn''t expect that the boy was so arrogant. Li Fan couldn''t help watching him do evil.

    I didn''t expect that Yang ruozhi would become even more arrogant after seeing him: "you''re a green onion. You dare to take care of my business. Do you want to die! Let go

    "You don''t know me?" Li Fan asked in surprise.

    "I know you so well, what a thing!"

    Yang ruozhi looked up and down at Li Fan and said with disdain, "Oh, I see. Where do you come from? Do you think that if you learn some martial arts and have some fame, you will dare to fight for justice? I tell you, my cousin is the first master Li Fan! Get out of here! Or I''ll let my cousin kill your family! "

    Li Fan felt his nose in tears and laughter. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t even know what he looked like, and dared to show off his fame.

    "You really don''t know me?" Li Fan pointed to his nose and asked.

    "I know you..."

    "Pa!" Li Fan slapped him. Yang ruozhi was slapped three times and sat on the ground. He was stunned.

    "You How dare you hit me Yang ruozhi covered his face and said in disbelief.

    "It''s you who beat me. Let me teach you a lesson!" Li Fan''s light way.

    The burning pain of his cheek, the humiliation of making a fool of himself and being beaten in front of others, makes Yang ruozhi''s anger rise and lose his mind instantly.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    He took out a knife from his pocket and stabbed Li Fan viciously.

    In Yang ruozhi''s opinion, as a member of the Yang family, it''s nothing at all.

    In his view, there is the world''s first master to support the field, he does not need to pay attention to anything.

    But I don''t know that his behavior is a way of death, which completely angered Li Fan.

    "Pa!" Another slap. This time, Yang ruozhi didn''t know how he was beaten. He couldn''t see clearly.

    His whole body was whipped up by the slap, and he spun seven times in the air before falling down.

    Just landed, "pa!" Another slap.

    This time, he was even more powerful. Before, he was spinning vertically, this time, he was spinning horizontally in the air. The whole person was like a big windmill, like juggling in the air for seven circles, and fell down again.

    "Pa!" Another slap.

    This time, it''s even more powerful. When the whole person rotates horizontally, he has to add his own top rotation. This time, it''s just like magic. He turns seven times in the air and falls down again!

    "Pa!" Another slap!

    This time, Yang ruozhi was directly folded into a ball, dribbling in the air and spinning like a top!

    The people around you are so stupid! They have never seen such a wonderful performance!

    If the circle can become an Olympic event, Yang ruozhi''s movements can be banned because they are too anti-human!

    If Yang ruozhi can go to the Spring Festival Gala in circles, the small colored flags can be turned to cry!

    Yang ruozhi finally landed on the ground. This time, the little colored flag didn''t cry. Yang ruozhi cried.

    Weeping and spitting, the world in his eyes is like a chaos, nothing can be seen clearly, he vomites in the dark, he cries like a child.

    When he was a little better, Li Fan stepped forward and asked him with a smile, "tell me, are you wrong?"

    "You, don''t come here, don''t come here!" Yang ruozhi''s voice is as shrill as a weak girl who has been bullied by three big men for a day and a night. Looking at Li Fan''s eyes is like looking at a demon.

    Li Fan''s eyes glared: "tell me if you are wrong!"

    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Yang ruozhi exclaimed repeatedly and kept admitting his mistake."You''re wrong. What should you do?" Li Fan took a look at Lao Yang and his wife, who were still sitting on the ground.

    "I, I pay, I pay!"

    Yang ruozhi is not stupid. He takes out a card from his pocket and hands it to Li Fan.

    "There''s 500000 in it. The code is eight eights."

    Li Fan took the card and gave it to Lao Yang. Then he snorted coldly: "don''t let me see you do evil again, otherwise Go away

    Yang ruozhi, who has been granted amnesty, drags his female companion to get on the bus and runs away with one foot of accelerator.

    "If you don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know how to teach him a lesson!" Li Fan gave a cold hum.

    In his opinion, Yang ruozhi is spoiled by his family. He thinks that if he has power, he can act recklessly. However, in the eyes of truly powerful people, such a little guy will be crushed to death with one finger.

    I don''t know who Yang ruozhi''s father is, but it seems that neither Yang Zhicheng nor Yang Tianli will educate his son like this. Is it because Yang ruozhi''s father is Yang Shengyou, who is known as the first dandy of the Yang family?

    Think about it. It''s possible.

    Li Fan shakes his head, turns around and leaves, hiding his merits and fame, ready to continue to lurk and wait for the prey to take the bait.

    On the other hand, Yang ruozhi and his girlfriend are still in a state of shock. They run away in a panic and spend more than ten minutes in the city. Finally, they are a little bit calm.

    The female companion around him asked: "ruozhi, that person is terrible. Do you know who he is?"

    "I don''t know who he is! And I told you not to call me ruozhi! " Yang ruozhi yelled at the woman and hit the steering wheel with a fist. He said: "this son of a bitch, dare to bully me. I''ll ask someone to arrest him when I go back. Then I''ll torture him and strip his skin!"

    At this time, in a car outside, a cold faced man saw Yang ruozhi inside from the window, and then said through the communication facilities hanging on his ears, "find the target!"

    "There''s no bodyguard. There''s only one woman around."

    A cold voice came from the earphone: "arrest!"

    "Yes

 Chapter 1162

    Yang ruozhi was cursing Li Fan, as if it could make him feel better.

    All of a sudden, two cars came out in front of him, and he was pinned to the left and right. From the two cars, four big men, wearing black suits and sunglasses, came up, pulled Yang ruozhi''s door open and forced him out of the car.

    "You Who are you

    "I''m Yang ruozhi, the Yang family! Jingshan Yang family

    "My cousin is Li Fan! First martial arts master

    No matter how Yang ruozhi yelled, four big men put him in the car and drove away quickly.

    She left the girl with a frightened face, shivering in the car.

    "What, ruozhi is caught!"

    After receiving the news, Yang Tianli patted the table and said angrily, "did you find out who did it?"

    "No," the news of the next life afraid of Yang Tianli anger, swallowing saliva, careful way: "where the monitoring has been destroyed."

    Yang Tianli sat on the chair with a calm face and murmured: "who did it do it?"

    "Third uncle, don''t be like this."

    Compared with Yang Tianli, Yang Qiong is much calmer.

    "Since the other party just grabs ruozhi, it must have a plan. It won''t happen to him. Maybe he will send a message later."

    "I hope so." Yang Tianli sighed.

    Li Fan is wrong. Yang ruozhi is not Yang Sheng''s son, but Yang Tianli''s son.

    As soon as the voice fell, a servant ran over and cried, "master, master, someone sent a letter about young master ruozhi!"

    "What Yang Tianli just sat down and stood up, "take it to me quickly!"

    "Did you see who sent it?" she asked

    "The messenger said he had been paid for it. We asked carefully, and the person who asked him to come didn''t leave any clues. "

    Yang Qiong had no choice but to find any useful clues.

    At this time, Yang Tianli had already unfolded the letter, and they quickly read it.

    The letter read:

    "Yang ruozhi and I have a deep hatred. This time, it falls into my hands. Even if I cut him alive, he won''t get rid of it! But I heard that he has a beautiful sister, so I decided to give him another chance

    "At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, prepare 20 jin of gold. Let Miss Yang Qiong go to Jingshan square alone to exchange people. Remember, she can only go by herself, otherwise..."

    There is no signature, the content is simple and straightforward.

    "This..." Yang Tianli looks at Yang Qiong in some embarrassment.

    "Xiao Qiong, the letter says..." Yang Tianli said cautiously.

    As soon as his words came out, Yang Tiancheng, Yang Qiong''s father, suddenly said angrily, "third brother, what do you mean? Let my daughter change for your son? How dare you open such a mouth

    Yang Tianli''s wife couldn''t hold her breath and said, "second brother, don''t be so ugly. What does it mean to exchange your daughter for our son? What they want is gold. They just want Xiao Qiong to send the gold to us. They are all a family. This little help can''t help them?"

    "I Pooh!" Yang Tiancheng roared angrily: "just let Xiao Qiong send gold? Third daughter-in-law, are you really brainless or stupid? Why don''t you let your mother send you? You''re so shameless? "

    "Second brother, what are you talking about?" Yang Tianli, the third eldest son, was also angry. He was in a bad mood when his son was arrested. Now he used this strength to vent his anger: "that''s what I mean. As for you biting like a mad dog?"

    "Three, shut up!" Boss Yang Zhicheng finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "if you make a noise, you know how to make a noise. Now it''s time. It''s still noisy! Let''s take a long-term view of this matter... "

    "How can we think about it in the long run?" Yang Tianli quit and said, "my son has been tied up. Maybe he will be torn up tomorrow. Where can I go for a long time?"

    Looking at the noisy Yang family, who were about to fight together, a burst of sadness flashed through Yang Qiong''s eyes.

    "Shut up All of a sudden, Yang Qiong let out a shout, which suppressed everyone''s voice.

    Everyone turned their eyes to Joan Yang.

    Yang Qiong took a deep breath and said, "prepare 20 jin of gold. I''ll go back to ruozhi tomorrow."

    Then she left the letter and went out.

    Yang Tianli sat back on the chair and sighed deeply.

    "Alas

    The next afternoon, Yang Qiong came to Jingshan square alone with a password box. After she got off the bus, the driver drove away.

    Because it was the weekend, there were so many people in the square now. Joan Yang looked around warily, but she couldn''t tell who she was looking for.

    At this time, a black suit, wearing sunglasses, with a terminator like white man came to Yang Qiong.

    Yang Qiong knew that someone was coming.

    "Miss Yang Qiong, follow me. The young master is waiting for you." Said the white man in stiff Mandarin.Without saying a word, Yang Qiong followed the big man until she came to a cold drink shop. She saw several tables and chairs with umbrellas outside.

    A blonde man in a floral shirt is leaning against a chair to drink juice. Next to him is Yang ruozhi, who has been beaten black and blue.

    Behind them stood four big men, each of whom was more than 1.9 meters in height, with a strong body and a sense of oppression.

    Seeing Yang Qiong, the blonde man''s eyes suddenly brightened. He swept up and down Yang Qiong''s body and licked his lips greedily.

    Yang ruozhi exclaimed with surprise: "elder sister! Come and help me! Sister

    "Shut up The blonde man turned back and slapped Yang ruozhi in the face. Yang ruozhi quickly bowed his head and shut up. He was afraid to speak. Looking at the blonde man, his eyes were full of awe and fear.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Qiong''s eyes fluctuated. She went to put the gold on the table and said, "I''ve brought what you want. Order a little."

    "Oh, good, good." The blonde clapped his hands leisurely and said, "beautiful lady, let me introduce myself first. My name is Gal. I''ll meet you for the first time."

    Calc rolley? Yang Qiong was puzzled at first, then shocked.

    "You belong to the Crowley family! No, you, you are the one who clashed with ruozhi before... "

    Hearing this, the smile on Gale''s face disappeared, replaced by a ferocious gloom.

    "Yes, I''m the gal who broke his leg by your brother''s mean means. But you didn''t expect that Lord asatos helped me heal myself, and even made me stronger! This is the miracle

    Gale''s crazy expression made Yang Qiong''s heart feel frightened for no reason.

    The Crowley family is a family in the west, and its influence is much greater than that of the Yang family.

    At the beginning, Yang ruozhi got into trouble at home and had to go abroad to seek refuge. But after he didn''t want to go abroad, Yang ruozhi''s nature was still hard and easy. He was so jealous with gal that he directly attacked and maimed people.

 Chapter 1163

    Later, the Crowley family came to visit, and the Yang family took advantage of master Yang''s power to suppress it. Later, the Yang family climbed up to Li Fan. The Crowley family had to hibernate, but they kept the hatred in mind.

    "As for you, beautiful lady, what you just said made me very unhappy, so, hehe..."

    Gal''s unkind eyes swept over Yang Qiong''s body. "I''ve decided to give you a little punishment!"

    "Here you are, naked in front of everyone! Then climb up to the statue over there and shout ten times, "I''m a watch." now

    "What? Are you crazy Joan Yang was surprised and angry.

    "It''s not up to you to choose." Gal winked at the black suit behind him.

    Two black suits, one covers Yang ruozhi''s mouth, the other grabs his hand and breaks one of his fingers with a bang.

    "No!" Yang ruozhi struggled in pain, but his face, which was fixed by two big men, could not shout out.

    "Well, Miss Yang, if you don''t start again, the next time you are broken is his whole arm."

    The big man let go of Yang ruozhi''s hand. Yang ruozhi''s tears and nose were running down. He couldn''t help pleading: "elder sister, promise him quickly! Please, help me! Sister, promise him

    "I see." Yang Qiong slowly closed her eyes and reached for her collar with shaking hands.

    Just as everyone was staring, suddenly she opened her eyes again and asked, "did I do it, and you let my brother go?"

    Gal thought about it, laughed and said perfunctorily, "well, right."

    "Good." Joan Yang nodded. Then a sentence was added.

    "You see that?"

    With that, she reached out and took off the two earrings she was wearing on her ears. She threw them on the ground with one foot.

    The two earrings are actually miniature cameras, and the pictures inside are transmitted to the Yang family mansion in real time.

    Before that, the Yang family were all around the screen to watch the development of things, until the camera was trampled on by Yang Qiong, and the Yang family raised their heads with a pale face.

    "It''s the Crowley family..." Yang Tianli murmured.

    Yang Tiancheng jumped up and scolded angrily: "Yang Tianli, you have a good son! Now, the Crowley family is attacking us and taking my daughter in. What do you say? "

    "It''s over. It''s all over." Yang Tianli sat down on the ground and murmured.

    "It''s over, you know it''s over, you trash!" Yang Tiancheng yelled.

    "Don''t lecture me there!" Yang Tianli stares at Yang Tiancheng crazily and roars, "you''re a bull! Where''s your son-in-law Li Fan? And that Tyson, ah! Where are they all

    "Shut up The boss, Yang Zhicheng, cheered.

    "Xiao Qiong is still there. The first priority now is to ensure Xiao Qiong''s safety and the form there! Besides, why don''t you think about it, little Joan? She''s a girl. How dare she face the Crowley family alone

    On Jingshan square, people were surprised to see Yang Qiong step on the earrings.

    Then, out of the crowd came a skinny, dark man.

    Naturally, this man had been back to Jingshan city for a long time. Under Li Fan''s order, he sneaked into the crowd to protect Yang Qiong''s TAISANG. He looked at gal and the big man in black suit behind him and said with disdain.

    "Just a few trash? It''s easier to kill them than to trample on ants! "

    TAISANG''s powerful aura was released, which immediately deterred everyone.

    He calmly walked over and easily lifted Yang ruozhi in his hand. Like a chicken, he carried him back to Yang Qiong and threw him at her feet.

    "Master Tai is really powerful!"

    With a loud smile, three people came out of the crowd and wrapped TAISANG and Yang Qiong in a triangle.

    TAISANG looked at them, recognized them and said contemptuously.

    "You three, should be from the imperial court? Three great masters, dare to appear in front of me? "

    "Of course, the three masters dare not appear in front of you, but the three masters with inner strength!"

    "Boom!"

    Three people''s aura spread out at the same time, aura superposition, overwhelming pressure to TAISANG.

    TAISANG''s aura shrinks sharply. While protecting Yang Qiong, her expression also changes greatly.

    "No way! All three of you are so strong! "

    His eyes were slightly convex and his expression was like seeing a ghost. I don''t blame him for his surprise. I didn''t expect that master Neijin could break through several times just like Chinese cabbage!

    "You can''t imagine in your whole life that you can make the ordinary master strong. This is the great power of the king!"

    The four men were fighting in an invisible gas field and moving rapidly.

    Because there are so many people in Jingshan square, if we really fight here, ordinary people don''t know how many people will die.

    Even so, when the four of them moved, the affected people fainted because they couldn''t bear the atmosphere.

    From the sky, the four people were like a brush line, where a large number of people fell down, drawing a long line in the dense crowd.In the same place, Yang Qiong pulls Yang ruozhi from the ground and stares at gal fiercely. There are people coming from the crowd and standing behind her, staring at gal several people.

    In no hurry, Gal grabbed a gun from the man beside him, pointed to the crowd and said with a smile, "Miss Yang, you don''t want to fight here, do you?"

    Yang Qiong forced down her anger and said coldly, "let them go."

    Gal, with a smile and a wave of his hand, left leisurely with his men. When he left, he threw a kiss to Yang Qiong.

    At this time, the half dead Yang ruozhi suddenly began to shout.

    "Don''t let them go! Shoot them

    He looked at the gals viciously, his eyes were full of bitterness: "I order you to shoot them, no one can stay!"

    A shooter hesitated: "young master, there are so many people here."

    Yang ruozhi said angrily: "some civilians, what is killing two! I got hit! I want revenge

    He saw that the Gunners didn''t move. In a hurry, he reached for the gun.

    "Pa!"

    Yang ruozhi covered his face and looked at Yang Qiong in disbelief. He was surprised and said, "elder sister, you hit me?"

    Yang Qiong said angrily, "shut up! Don''t disgrace me here

    Yang ruozhi was yelled by Yang Qiong. He was stunned and even more furious: "you dare to hit me! You stinking woman! Lose money! How dare you hit me

    "Pa!"

    The slap was even louder, and several teeth flew out of Yang ruozhi''s mouth. The huge voice trembled in the hearts of several bodyguards.

    Yang Qiong rubbed her sore hand and hummed coldly, "take him back to me and lock him up for reflection. Who dares to let him walk out of the room and think about the end of the game?"

    "Yes

    The bodyguards were even more awed by Yang Qiong and sent two men to take Yang ruozhi home.

 Chapter 1164

    Looking at the commotion in the distance, Yang Qiong was extremely worried.

    TAISANG was one against three, but the other was three powerful masters, and there were other ambushes.

    She is not sure about this war.

    The battle between TAISANG and the three of the emperor became more and more fierce as they were far away from the crowd and buildings. In a flash, the four of them came to a rotten end.

    A few years ago, because the developer ran away, after the wind, sun and rain, the weeds had already grown, and the exposed steel bars were rusty. At this time, a living creature could not be seen.

    Tyson''s eyes brightened and he turned to meet the enemy.

    "After running for so long, I can let go at last!"

    Four people a confrontation, a touch that points, TAISANG is still surrounded by three people.

    "Is Mr. Tyson going to fight three with one?"

    With a smile, TAISANG said proudly, "at the beginning, the boss was fighting against three with one in fengsha city. I really envy him. I always want to find a chance to come here. Today, hehe, you just came here!"

    "Joke! Can Mr. TAISANG also burn his life like Li Fan? If you can''t, you''d better die! "

    "It''s not necessary to burn your life to kill your three younger brothers who are just strong inside!"

    TAISANG was full of confidence, not because the three men were strong, but because he felt that Li Fan was watching the battle in the dark and ready to fight at any time.

    There is a demigod watching the battle, just three inner strength, what is he afraid of!

    Among the chaotic crowd, galgians were rushing towards the dock.

    "Come on, come on. There''s our boat waiting on the dock. It''s not good to be overtaken by the Yang family later. " Gall urged anxiously.

    One of his subordinates asked, "young master, with three powerful masters of Lord asatos, why do we run?"

    Gale glared at the man fiercely and said, "what do you know? There is an old Chinese saying that" a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall ". We should avoid the Yang family''s Revenge first, and then we can take the Yang family. We can''t deal with them as we do. Why do we have to deal with them now?"

    "What''s more, the legendary Li Fan hasn''t appeared yet. I suspect he''s lying in ambush in the dark. If we''re targeted by him, we''ll die!"

    "You are worthy of being a young master. What you want is comprehensive!"

    The bodyguard suddenly realized that he couldn''t help throwing admiration eyes at gal.

    Gale was proud when a voice came out.

    "You''re not bad. You''re the smarter one among the children I''ve met."

    At the sound, Gal trembled as if he had fallen into the ice.

    "Li, Li Fan..."

    "Congratulations on your correct answer."

    I don''t know when the car was lifted up in the air, and the door was pulled open. Li Fan was standing outside, looking at gal who was too frightened to speak.

    "I remember I said before that the Yang family belongs to Li Fan. If you dare to come to the Yang family, don''t blame me for being rude. Why don''t you listen?"

    Li Fan rubbed his chin and looked thoughtful.

    "It seems that you''ll have to cook well before you can remember."

    With that, he reached out and put his hand into the car, slowly grabbing at the frightened gal

    ��������

    "Boom..." The abandoned uncompleted residential building shakes. TAISANG bumps through the six floor slab and spits out a mouthful of blood.

    There are injuries on his body, large and small, as many as 100. On the other hand, the injuries of the three men who besieged him were much lighter than those of him.

    "Don''t be brave, Tyson! As long as you agree to join us and be loyal to the king, the king is willing to accept you! "

    One of them yelled wildly: "the king will rule the world!"

    "Your strength is weaker than the normal strength, even the original case is not as good, it seems that asatos''s method has a great hidden danger."

    TAISANG looked down at them, coughing up blood and laughing.

    "To die!"

    The three were furious, looked at each other, and killed TAISANG together again.

    Outside the uncompleted residential area, the patrolling police who came after hearing the news have sealed off the area to block the spectators from entering.

    They know that ordinary people like them can''t participate in this battle, so all they can do is not let ordinary people go in and die.

    Boom

    The wind and dust from the building came here, forcing people to retreat. Just listening to the roar, it was already numbing.

    The patrolmen kept retreating, and even their sight was greatly affected in the dust.

    In the hazy, a patrol seems to see a figure walking in.

    "Hey, don''t go in..." He wanted to stop the man. As soon as he opened his mouth, a cloud of dust poured into his mouth, causing him to cough.

    When he looked up again, the figure had disappeared.

    At this time, outside the cordon, the big bellied patrol captain was bowing to a man who was walking like a tiger, constantly wiping his sweat, for no other reason. This man was Liu Hui of Daxia Longque.Liu Hui looked inside the cordon, but there was no joy, anger, sadness or joy on his face.

    "Take your people away, it''s up to Da Xia Longque to take over here!"

    On hearing this, the patrol captain was overjoyed, but he didn''t show it. He immediately ordered his men to evacuate.

    I''m kidding, but he already knows that it''s the master of martial arts who is fighting. If he can''t make it right, he may even be involved in his own life.

    The situation is becoming more and more fierce. TAISANG is one to three. He is really under a lot of pressure and has suffered a lot of injuries.

    It can be said that this is the most difficult battle since his inner strength, except the one in fengsha city. The difference is that it was killed without resistance, but this time it was a full fight.

    Three men of the same rank who were weaker than him in fighting power, all of them just put pressure on him, so that he would not have no resistance.

    Fighting under such great pressure, TAISANG felt that his strength, which had been stagnated for a long time, was gradually growing.

    "If this war can survive, I will become stronger!" TAISANG thought confidently, and then he was kicked away.

    "But I have to survive! Boss, where are you? I can''t support you if you don''t show up again! "

    Up to now, Tyson actually has the idea to slip away.

    There''s no way. He''s getting hurt more and more seriously, and Li Fan doesn''t show up again. If he delays any longer, he may have to explain himself.

    He works hard for Li Fan, not for Li Fan!

    At this time, sharp eyed, he saw a figure in the smoke appear in a trance.

    It''s Li Fan! TAISANG was surprised and happy, and cried out: "boss, you''re here!"

    Li Fan!

    All three of them were surprised and jumped to one side, looking behind them.

    There was nothing there, smoke and dust.

    All three of them were relieved, turned to TAISANG and said with a smile, "where are the people? You are stupid by us

 Chapter 1165

    "I''m here..."

    A light voice came from the dust, and Li Fan''s figure became clear.

    Their faces changed greatly.

    "I''m very curious that there are only three of you. How can you have the courage to do damage on my territory? It seems that it''s necessary to use your life to boost your momentum!"

    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed, releasing a strong sense of killing.

    "Wait a minute!"

    The three tried their best to wave their hands. Even they were shocked by Li Fan''s intention to kill and didn''t dare to be slighted.

    "We are on the order of the king to send you a message!" A person is busy to take out a thing from the bosom, toward Li Fan throw past.

    Li Fangang just grasped it, but he didn''t wait to see what it was -

    WOW!

    In his sea of consciousness, the image of asatos suddenly appears!

    Even in Li Fan''s consciousness, he still has the Regal bearing of dominating the world, and his eyes are empty and indifferent.

    "I have understood the mystery of becoming a God, and I will soon enter the realm of God."

    His tone is very flat, but what he said is enough to shock the world.

    "As a young man I am very optimistic about, I can give you two choices."

    "The first is to swear that you will honor me as king and devote your whole life to me. I will share with you the mystery of the divine realm and let you share the world with me."

    Li Fan in the consciousness sneers, does not make the speech.

    Asatos seemed to have guessed Li Fan''s idea for a long time. He continued to say faintly: "second, I will give you a fair chance to challenge me. I will end your life by myself. This is the highest respect I give you."

    Pop! Li Fan returns to reality after the image is destroyed.

    In his hand was a gold coin with the head of asatos on it.

    "Asatos, is it possible to condense consciousness into information, leave it on objects and pass it on to others?"

    Li Fan held the gold coin in his hand and looked at the three disciples.

    "I won''t kill you today. Get out of here!"

    After hearing this, the three of them turned around and ran away.

    TAISANG saw Li Fan''s gloomy face and not in a good mood. He cautiously asked: "boss, are you ok?"

    Li Fan took a deep breath, put the gold coin in his pocket and shook his head.

    "It''s OK. Go back. It''s hard for you today."

    TAISANG straightened his waist, patted his chest and said, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard, it''s all I should do. If I don''t blow it, I can play three more for that kind of goods! "

    "Ha ha, next time I go to war with asatos, you will take care of his other men."

    Tyson''s face broke down.

    "Come on, I''m kidding." Li Fan is laughing.

    "After going back this time, I''ll help you to fight for the conditions for a breakthrough. You can work hard."

    Click! The surprise came so suddenly that TAISANG was petrified and speechless with great joy.

    "Really? Big brother, big brother, grandfather

    ����

    When Li Fan returned to the Yang family, the whole army of the Crowley family was destroyed, and the news of asatos'' three powerful masters'' defeat without fighting spread quickly, which shocked the world again.

    Companies that broke contracts in business before now send the latest cooperation contracts to Yang''s family at the fastest speed, and they make a lot of profits in the contracts.

    The Yang family''s mansion has been very busy these days. There are a lot of visitors in the past two days. Many of the great figures who used to be high above the others are now flattering, which makes the Yang family proud and happy.

    The Yang family solved the big crisis before the old man''s funeral and successfully got through the difficulties. Although the funeral was delayed for a few days, it also made the old man walk in the wind and scenery.

    On the day of the funeral, various forces sent obituaries, and wreaths and paper money were sprinkled for ten li. People cried and mourned all the way from the Yang family''s mansion to the Yang family''s ancestral grave.

    Those "relatives and friends" who came to the funeral were more sad than their own father''s death.

    And these two days, Li Fan has completely lived in the Yang family. Yang Qiong is about to take over as the head of the family. Li Fan doesn''t want any more accidents.

    In Yang Qiong''s boudoir, Li Fan was playing with the gold coin thoughtfully, with a thoughtful expression on his face from time to time.

    "What are you doing?" Yang Qiong came in with the freshly brewed tea in her hand.

    Li Fan showed her what she was holding. Joan Yang asked suspiciously, "what is this?"

    "What asatos left behind, I want to try to find the secret of asatos from it."

    Li Fan put down the gold coin and took a sip of the cup.

    "It''s a pity that we didn''t get much."

    "Well, don''t think about it for the time being."

    Yang Qiong came to Li Fan''s back, stretched out her hands and gently massaged his temple. Li Fan closed her eyes quite happily.

    "You''ve been tight since you came back. At least relax."Li Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her spirit gradually relaxed with Yang Qiong''s massage.

    Indeed, as Yang Qiong said, he hasn''t relaxed much in recent days because of the pressure of asatos. Even if he is a semi God, he is mentally tired now.

    Just at this time, there was a lot of noise outside. Li Fan opened his eyes and looked out discontentedly.

    "I''ll go out and have a look." Yang Qiong also noticed the movement outside, put down her hand and walked out.

    Outside, a group of people gathered around, making a lot of noise and murmuring. It seems that there are still many visitors around. At this time, they also gathered around with a banter expression on their faces.

    In the circle, a good-looking young woman, holding a small baby in her arms, was lowering her head, with tears streaming down her face and sobbing.

    Yang ruozhi''s image is that the woman on the opposite side of his body is beating money carelessly.

    The older generation of the Yang family didn''t show up. There were only three generations of Yang family''s children who had good friends with Yang ruozhi and were scolding with Yang ruozhi.

    There are also several three generations of girls who do not deal with Yang ruozhi, who stand on the side of girls and scold Yang ruozhi.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Yang Qiong''s voice, though not very loud, seemed to have a special magic power. There was a rapid silence around her. A road in the crowd separated automatically, and Yang Qiong came in.

    "What''s the matter here? What a quarrel! It''s here! "

    Yang ruozhi has been banned for the past few days. It''s the first time that he has seen Yang Qiong''s tough style in front of him. Now he''s a little afraid of Yang Qiong and whispers: "sister..."

    Yang Qiong frowned and said in a cold voice, "didn''t I ask you to shut up and not come out if you don''t admit your mistake? Who let you out! "

    Yang ruozhi said quickly, "I''m wrong! I know it''s wrong! I''ve changed myself! "

    Yang Qiong sighs. Yang ruozhi''s temperament is very clear. How can she just close for a few days and reform?

 Chapter 1166

    Needless to say, it must be Yang Tianli who loves his son and secretly let him go.

    Yang Qiong didn''t say anything. Anyway, she didn''t expect to change Yang ruozhi after a few days of confinement. She just hoped that the lessons of these days would make him honest for a few days and stop going out to make trouble.

    Unfortunately, it seems that trouble has come again.

    "What''s going on?"

    Yang ruozhi waved his hand: "elder sister, it''s not my fault. This shameless woman came to blackmail me for money with a wild seed who didn''t know who she was born with."

    The girl with the baby in her arms was so excited that she burst into tears and said in a loud voice: "you''re bullshit! This is your child. I''m only with you... "

    Around the girl, a girl of the Yang family said angrily: "Yang ruozhi is lying! Cousin, you have to do justice! "

    Yang Qiong looked at the girl and said, "gently, please say it."

    The girl named Yang qingran glared at Yang ruozhi. Regardless of Yang ruozhi''s ugly look, she said: "that girl''s name is Xiao Ya. She is a student of Jingshan University. At the beginning, she was cheated by Yang ruozhi, a wolf hearted guy. She said that she wanted to marry her home. Unexpectedly, Yang ruozhi turned around and abandoned her. She didn''t have the heart to kill her child, and she couldn''t raise her child, so she came to the door to find this scum man! "

    "You Yang ruozhi is impatient.

    "You what you, scum man!" Yang gently makes a face at Yang ruozhi.

    "Zhixuan, is there such a thing?" Yang Qiong''s question made Yang ruozhi tremble and explain quickly.

    "Elder sister, listen to me. This woman, this woman, she loves vanity. She''s running for our Yang family''s money. I''ve given her a lot of money, and she''s not satisfied! What''s more, she''s just a civilian. How can she get into our Yang family? "

    "Then you admit it." Yang Qiong''s voice is getting colder and colder, which makes Yang ruozhi shudder.

    "I, I''m not, but what''s the matter? She just wants money. Just give her some money!" Yang ruozhi yelled.

    "Bah! You think everyone is the same as you, scum man

    Yang gently mended the knife.

    Yang ruozhi feels that people around him look at him with fiery examination and disdain. It seems that whispering around makes him extremely embarrassed. The anger in his heart for several days finally broke out.

    "I''m still not the Yang family! You''re so outsider! It''s said that the water splashed by the married daughter, do you forget your surname Yang after you find a man! In that case, don''t be the owner of the Yang family and pass it on to me! "

    People around him stare at him, and Yang ruozhi immediately realizes that he has said something wrong, but he sees Yang Qiong''s calm face, as if he didn''t hear what he said just now.

    At this time, Li Fan pushed away the crowd and came in.

    "Not solved yet?"

    Seeing Li Fan come out, Yang Qiong''s cold face suddenly melted and said with a gentle smile, "how did you come out?"

    This scene suddenly made everyone silly. Who can make Yang Qiong show her gentle posture like a little woman?

    Organic spirit a little bit, immediately aware of the identity of the man in front of him, immediately made a startled expression.

    Yang ruozhi was the most frightened one. He recognized at first sight that the man in front of him was the one who slapped himself with the fancy fan that day. Because he had been locked up these days, he didn''t know the identity of Li Fan.

    At this moment, he recalled the fear of being dominated by fancy palms

    "You, you, how are you here!"

    Yang ruozhi cried hysterically, looking crazy.

    Li Fan smile, some handsome said: "because I want to marry your sister, brother-in-law."

    "Ah?" Yang ruozhi was confused by this answer. Looking at the reverence of people around him, he finally reflected who Li Fan was.

    Looking at Yang ruozhi''s broken appearance, Yang Qiong was completely disappointed with him. She said faintly, "take him down and lock him up. Gently, you accompany this This girl will settle down first, and I''ll deal with it later. "

    Although she is totally disappointed with Yang ruozhi, Yang Qiong will not completely believe a woman she has never met by just a few words. She needs to go through investigation before she can make a decision.

    ����

    Early the next morning, Li Fan received a phone call.

    "Boss, I got into a big trouble as soon as I went back!" Liu Hui''s roar came from the phone.

    Li Fan rubbed his ears and took the phone away.

    "Come on, come on, what''s the matter? If you have any questions, please tell me my name. I don''t know who dares to jump." Wake up in the morning, Li Fan said unhappily.

    "The city as big as Dongshi has been settled. Is this a problem?"

    There was a helpless sigh on the phone.

    "Come on, what can I do for you? I don''t believe that you called me so early for such a small matter.""Well, I can''t hide anything from you. Let''s be clear. The elder wants to see you."

    On hearing this, Li Fan suddenly woke up and asked, "where is the elder?"

    "Of course, in Kyoto, can the elder go to see you again and again?"

    "Of course not." Li Fan laughs. If anyone else, Li Fan doesn''t care who he is, but he respects the elder from the bottom of his heart. How can he let the old man come all the way.

    "Your special plane is expected to arrive in Jingshan city in two hours. Please clean up." After a few words with Li Fan, Liu Hui hung up in a hurry.

    "Who is it?" Yang Qiong, who was woken up by the phone, arched in the quilt and asked dimly.

    "A friend, I''m going out later." Li Fan leaned over Yang Qiong and gave her a kiss on the face.

    "Where to?"

    "Meet an old man."

    A few hours later, Li Fan met the elder in Kyoto.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Li Fan looked at the elder with a smile and carefully observed his spirit. He found that the old man''s body was not bad. He could not help but feel relieved.

    "Smelly boy, always no shape, memory recovery?" The elder scolded with a smile, pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "sit down."

    "Thanks to you, I have managed to get my memory back." Li Fan sat down obediently and asked, "you old man manage everything every day. This time you send a special plane to pick me up, there must be something important."

    The elder laughs, "you are still so smart."

    "This time I''m looking for you, I mean to be a big elder." The old man took out a document bag and put it in front of Li Fan.

 Chapter 1167

    Hearing the old man talking about the elder, and his expression was so solemn, Li Fan could not help but sit up straight, took the bag and opened it under the old man''s sign.

    "This is the secret document you stole from Japan before. You didn''t read it at first. Now I''ll let you have a look."

    "What''s in it?" Li Fan asked.

    "Li Fan, have you ever heard of Star Wars?" The elder didn''t explain clearly, but asked such a question first.

    "Star Wars plan!"

    Li Fan''s face showed some doubts and shock.

    "I have heard a rumor that it was a plan implemented by Chien Kuo during the cold war. It is said that they once got an alien spaceship and obtained alien technology far beyond the earth. But with the end of the cold war, there was no news about the Star Wars plan. Is the plan true? Still running? "

    "You''re right." The old man sighed slowly: "Kengo''s Star Wars project has been carried out in the dark, never interrupted, and they have indeed obtained alien technology."

    "What?" Li Fan was really a little shocked. "If Chien Kuo had got the alien technology, he would have unified the world by virtue of the powerful scientific and technological force! Isn''t the alien technology they get really well developed? "

    "It''s too underdeveloped! The alien science and technology that Chien Kuo has obtained is quite different from our current science and technology level by several levels, which leads to a theoretical fault. As a result, Chien Kuo''s research progress has been very slow for so many years, but even if they have only studied a little bit, it is enough for them to become the most powerful country at present. "

    "In this way, the higher the level of science and technology, the faster they can decipher alien science and technology. In turn, they will improve their science and technology level more times. In the long run, the nation will unify the planet sooner or later."

    "No country wants to see such a future. In order to fight against the Star Wars plan of the strong country, almost all the countries with the ability are carrying out their own super power plan in private. "

    "Our national plan is called blueprint."

    Li Fan heard so many amazing news, the first reaction with his doubts directly asked out: "is there really an alien?"

    "Ha ha, who knows. Anyway, Chien Kuo has got super technology far beyond modern technology. That''s right. Let''s consider it a product of extraterrestrials for the time being. "

    "Well," Li Fan nodded, "what''s our blueprint?"

    "Then I''ll tell you something," the elder said after a sip of tea and putting down his cup, "the blueprint is divided into three main parts: energy, weapons and equipment, and the mystery of human body!

    The first part is energy. Li Fan, let me test you. Do you know what kind of power generation is the most cost-effective? "

    "Well, nuclear power?" Li Fan asked tentatively.

    "It''s not stupid at all," the old man said with a smile. "The main research goal of blueprint plan in energy is how to use nuclear energy more efficiently and conveniently. At present, the energy used in submarines and warships is nuclear energy. And our research in this field is at the forefront of the world. "

    "So the secret documents stolen by Japan are the most advanced research materials on nuclear energy?" Li Fan looks at the document in the document bag and asks.

    He couldn''t understand most of the things in it. He couldn''t understand even some words without saying a single word. Li Fan deeply felt the pain of being crushed by knowledge.

    "More than that, there are two other aspects. The second aspect is weapons and equipment, ranging from airplanes, tanks and artillery to pistols and daggers, as well as all kinds of strategic weapons. There are many branches in this aspect, such as aerodynamics, materials science, bionics, sports, ergonomics and so on. It can be said that as long as the weapons and equipment are powerful, we will not be afraid of the suppression of any force! "

    Li Fan nodded: "that''s good. The upgrading of weapons and equipment gives ordinary people the capital to fight against fighters. After all, not everyone has the talent to practice martial arts."

    "Ha ha, Li Fan, you still have the pride of a warrior. Do you think there is no weapon in the world that can kill you now?"

    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "to be honest, that''s what I think. When my martial arts reaches my level, ordinary weapons can''t hurt me at all. Even if some weapons of mass destruction can''t be carried, I can still run. As long as I avoid the core explosion point, with my physical quality, it shouldn''t be a problem to resist the aftershocks."

    This is the first time for Li Fan to express his power naked, not to show off, but to remind the elders of the horror of the demigod strong.

    "I know, Li Fan, the battle between you and tangzhou has shown the power of demigod to the whole world, and many forces have changed their plans. But I want to remind you that we should not underestimate the power of technology.

    If one day the research of micro nuclear energy has been able to make nuclear bombs as small as bullets, do you think you can escape? Another example is laser weapons. Do you think you can run faster than light? "

    Li Fan fell into a short silence. What the elder said was right. He was swollen because of the rapid improvement of his strength, and almost lost himself. Fortunately, the elder''s words made him wake up in time.Seeing this, the elder knew that Li Fan had awakened. Then he laughed and continued: "of course, the power of martial arts is obvious to all. The third direction is to study the mystery of human body."

    "In this direction, it can be divided into those who are strong by means of science and technology, such as transforming soldiers. No force can surpass the strong country, but we also have our own achievements, that is, martial arts."

    "You took the lead in destroying Olsen''s secret laboratory. How do you feel?"

    Li Fan frowned and said, "those so-called scientists are insane!"

    "In the pursuit of science, there will always be some people who go astray and do things that violate ethics and morality. Genes are not easy to touch. If they rashly put into practice without thorough research, sooner or later they will taste the bad results." The old man said with a long sigh.

    "That''s why we try to find a way in the martial arts. What our ancestors left us is wealth." The old man sighed, holding the cup to his mouth, only to find that the cup of tea has been drunk.

    Li Fan took a cup of tea to pick up the water. The old man took a sip of it with a smile and said slowly, "Li Fan, the traditional martial arts requires a lot of talent. Even a large part of people can''t touch martial arts. Only a small part of them can practice martial arts, and even fewer of them can be outstanding."

    "In the past, there were different sects and clans in martial arts. They were wary of each other. Holding the set they summed up was just like a treasure, and they were not willing to spread it. As a result, after so many years, there was no essential progress in martial arts. Most of the time, it was repeated discovery and accumulation of experience, and there was no systematic and regular path of martial arts."

 Chapter 1168

    Li Fan''s eyes lit up and said, "so what is the research goal of the blueprint plan?"

    "We should thoroughly study the mystery of human body, thoroughly understand the essence of martial arts, and sum up a universal and applicable way of martial arts that everyone can practice.

    So that all the people in the world, regardless of their qualifications, can practice martial arts, so that all the people in the world can master martial arts, and all the people in the whole country can change and sublimate qualitatively, so that all the people in the world can be like dragons! "

    The old man was impassioned and excited.

    This, this is the blueprint plan?!

    Li Fan was completely shocked by the old man''s words. It turns out that this is the real purpose of the blueprint. Everything in front of us is to strive for this ultimate goal.

    Once this ultimate goal is achieved, it means that all of us are martial arts and Taoists, and everyone has extraordinary strength. If we go further, we can achieve the goal that everyone is demigod like Li Fan, then -

    it is really the rise of the whole country, the leap of the nation, and the sublimation of life level!

    No matter what kind of strong country, Mao bear, or alien technology, one hundred thousand and a half gods, Cybertron has to explode!

    this is the style of a great power!

    This is the grandeur of the highest level, the foresight and the strategy of a hundred years!

    For a moment, Li Fan felt that his plans for the first half of his life were dirty, and his achievements were half divine. Under such a grand plan, it was not worth mentioning.

    "In order to achieve this goal, countless people have been living in anonymity, struggling all their lives, working hard and painstakingly! Now I want to ask you, Li Fan, would you like to join us? " The old man looked at Li Fan with burning eyes.

    Li Fan was so excited that he didn''t even have to think about it. He blurted out his answer.

    "I will!"

    "Good! Good! Good The elder said three times with a smile: "Li Fan, I really didn''t mistake you!"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "let''s not say that you always trust me. At the very least, I''m Chinese, so I''m duty bound! I don''t know what I can do to get involved in the program? "

    "You can''t do anything about technology development." The elder said with a smile.

    �������� Li Fan was speechless for a while. Although I know you always tell the truth, do you want to be so direct.

    "But there''s one thing that really depends on whether you want to do it or not."

    "What is it?" Li Fan looked at the solemnity of what the elder said and asked with a correct attitude.

    The old man sighed, "Liu Hui should have told you about this before, even the mysterious relic your father has been to."

    Li Fan nodded.

    "Now all forces, especially the Western forces, have focused on this site. They have determined that this is the sign of miracles and vowed to occupy this site.

    In order to fight for the ownership of this relic, we have also sent quite a number of soldiers there, leading to the escalation of the conflict there. "

    "You don''t want me to go there, do you?" Li Fan said.

    "Yes. Because asatos has also gone there now. Although he does not belong to any one country, he has been boycotted by all national forces, but his own power is too terrible. It is not a lie that one person will become an army and one person will become a country. Looking around the world, you are the only one who can fight against asatos in personal strength. "

    "Gu Yitian''s goods have not been sealed yet? Didn''t I hear that he had begun to attack demigod? "

    "He has found his mark, but it will take at least three months to truly liberate his fighting power. The battlefield situation is changing rapidly, and we can''t afford to wait."

    Li Fan glared at him and worked hard to cultivate him. He couldn''t use it at the critical moment. What a pig teammate!

    "Where is Gu Yitian? Now that my memory is restored and my strength is greatly increased, maybe I can help him untie the seal. And there are other things that I will discuss with him. "

    Elder some accident of saw Li Fan one eye, "you kid when so warm-hearted?"

    Li Fan chest, awe inspiring way: "although Gu Yitian is a pit goods, but in front of national affairs, every point of combat power is particularly important! And I''ve always been so helpful and positive

    "Come on, you son." Elder mercilessly exposed Li Fan''s small abacus, "is not to seize the opportunity to laugh at him. You said you wanted to discuss things with Gu Yitian. It doesn''t look like nonsense. What is it? "

    Being exposed by the elder, Li fan does not blush. He turns the topic along the elder''s way of thinking: "the dispute over words is just a small matter. The most important thing is that he can help Gu Yitian untie the seal. I don''t think he will mind."

    The old man nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s not too late. I''ll arrange someone to send you now."

    The elder is vigorous and resolute, and his decision is not careless. Li Fan didn''t expect to be arrested when he saw him, and he didn''t refuse, so he got on the plane under the elder''s arrangement.

    Gu Yitian has spent most of his time in the secret base of Lishan Mountain since he met Li Fan.

    Every day by virtue of the unique environment there, in order to stabilize the gate of God with the fastest speed and break the seal.In addition to him, there are several Neijin masters who were moved by the temptation to enhance their strength after the last visit to ZuLong''s tomb. Now they are all looking for opportunities to break through the demigod.

    When the plane landed, Li Fan walked out of the plane and saw TAISANG standing excitedly.

    "Boss!" TAISANG burst out laughing and said, "boss, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

    Li Fan slightly a Leng, ask a way: "how are you here?"

    TAISANG was also stunned and asked, "didn''t you ask me to come, boss? They said, "you asked me to come here to practice, so I came here by plane?"

    Li Fan suddenly, I''m afraid that the elder helped him fight for this opportunity. Otherwise, some of these powerful masters in this country can''t be ranked. How can TAISANG, a foreigner, enjoy the resources here?

    "When did you come?" Li Fan asked.

    "After you left Jingshan City, boss." TAISANG scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "the environment here is really good."

    "It''s good. You can practice hard and seize the opportunity. I won it for you. Don''t waste it." Li Fan did not hesitate to take the credit in himself.

    "No problem, boss!" TAISANG respects Li Fan''s "pet".

    Li Fan pondered for a while, and then criticized his own jade wrench. This jade wrench was bought in the Qiu family at the beginning. He relied on this breakthrough to cultivate himself. Now he has recovered a little accumulation.

    He handed the jade finger to TAISANG and said, "now the Qi delivered to you is made by collecting the strange energy from ZuLong''s tomb and imitating the pure Qi. It''s different from the real pure Qi. You can try this one."

    TAISANG was overjoyed and took over the finger. He was so happy that he had to go back and try to close the door. In the twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t wait to run away.

 Chapter 1169

    "Shit, this guy." Looking at TAISANG''s impatient appearance, Li fan set up a middle finger to TAISANG''s back.

    "Where is Gu Yitian?" He turned his head and asked the soldier.

    "The officer is practicing daily. Do you want me to inform him now?"

    "No, just wait for him to come out. It''s not a short time."

    "Well, I''ll arrange a place for you to have a rest first." The soldier led Li Fan to a reception hall and said, "please wait here for a moment. The officer will be over soon."

    Li Fan nodded, waiting for Gu Yitian to come.

    Before long, the door opened with a click, and Gu Yitian came in with a smile on his face.

    "I hear your memory is restored?" Gu Yitian closed the door and asked.

    "With luck, I accidentally broke through the demigod realm, and my memory naturally recovered." Li Fan said with a smile, "how about you? How''s it going? "

    Gu Yitian''s face turned black and said, "you are showing off on purpose."

    "Ha ha ha, I''m kidding. I''m really here to see if I can untie the seal for you. " Li Fan has a showdown.

    "That''s about the same." Gu Yitian opened the door and said, "go to my training room. I''ll talk to you well."

    Li Fan followed Gu Yitian to a metal gate. The gate of this cultivation room is similar to that of the one that entered ZuLong''s tomb. They are all three thick metal doors, which are isolated from inside and outside. In theory, there is no exchange of air. They can be regarded as two worlds.

    As soon as he entered the training room, the rich energy in the air gave Li Fan a boost.

    It''s a training room. In fact, the internal space is quite large, with at least 200 square meters. There are all kinds of furniture in it, but it seems that the surface is made of special materials.

    "Old boss, it''s so enjoyable." Li Fan took a deep breath and felt that the breath in his body had risen by one point. "This is the strange energy in ZuLong''s tomb. It''s really a blessed place in ancient times."

    Gu Yitian explained: "scientists have been studying here for so long, why should they have some achievements. The original strange energy is too violent for ordinary people to absorb and use. Now this method is to decompose the strange energy to make it softer. Even ordinary Internal Force fighters can use it in a small amount. However, the output of this method is still not high, and there is no way to supply it in large quantities. "

    Li Fan asked: "TAISANG told me that you have synthesized the Qi for breaking through the Tao. Is it also the decomposition of strange energy?"

    "Yes," Gu Yitian nodded, "there is too much knowledge about concrete decomposition and integration, so I won''t explain to you one by one. However, this kind of artificial gas is still flawed. It has its own style and lacks key elements. So far, no one has made a breakthrough with it. "

    "How dare you use this to fool a group of powerful masters? Are you not afraid that they will turn over? " Li Fan was surprised.

    "I didn''t cheat them," Gu Yitian said helplessly. "In this aspect, I told them clearly, and they didn''t hide anything. They were willing to try here, but they couldn''t get rid of them."

    Li Fan turned his lips. Gu Yitian said that he was innocent. In fact, he didn''t care at all.

    Master Neijin are all human beings. They have no loss. Maybe they have something to gain. How can they turn against the country because of this.

    "Well, business is very important. Let''s see how to untie the seal for me first." Gu Yitian can''t wait to say.

    They came to the open hall of the cultivation room, sat opposite each other, and gathered together the door of God.

    As soon as the gate of God appeared, Gu Yitian''s breath, which was just like that of ordinary people, suddenly soared. The momentum gap was so big that it was like turning a kitten into a Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant. As he said, the demigod state could temporarily lift his seal.

    At this time, we can see the level of the two people''s realm. The divine gate of ancient Yitian is like an ethereal smoke, with an unreal feeling that it will dissipate at the next moment.

    Li Fan''s divine gate is like a water and ink painting in the air. Although it is still empty, it is much more obvious. The light white air is falling from the top of the divine gate, and the smoke is swirling, which makes Li Fan feel like an immortal!

    Gu Yitian was startled by Li Fan''s strange appearance and lost his voice: "this is the realm of demigod?"

    Li Fan said with a smile: "yes, it''s powerful enough, isn''t it?"

    Gu Yitian looked at Li Fan scornfully.

    At this time, Gu Yitian''s divine gate state ended, his momentum rapidly declined, and he quickly became the same as ordinary people.

    "Well, do you have any ideas?" Gu Yitian asked expectantly.

    "When you exit the divine gate state, I do feel the seal. Strangely, I can''t find the source of the seal, just like it appears out of thin air."

    Gu Yitian sighed: "the source of the seal is in my body, it starts directly from my consciousness, but we all study too little about consciousness."

    Li Fan rubbed his chin and said, "because the seal comes from your consciousness, I can''t study it from the source. And the time that you enter into demigod is too short, and you have already fallen before you can study out any realm.

    So I have an idea that maybe I can try to "borrow" cultivation for you to support you to maintain the state of demigod for a long time and see if I can study anythingGu Yitian''s eyes brightened, "good idea! Seal is always in dynamic change. I haven''t been able to observe the change law of seal completely before. Maybe I can see something this time! "

    I think it''s feasible for two people to negotiate.

    After a short rest, Gu Yitian entered a state of demigod again. At this time, Li Fan put his hand on Gu Yitian''s shoulder and gave him his Qi.

    Boom!

    Like a fire pouring oil, Guyi''s weather is rising rapidly. The divine gate on his head condenses rapidly, and a strong momentum spreads out in all directions. The metal walls around him emit a "click" of pressure and friction.

    This is because Gu Yitian''s realm is lower than Li Fan''s, so he can''t control such a huge pure Qi, which makes the momentum spread around.

    "Hello! Hurry up! It costs a lot of money! " Li Fan reminds a way hastily.

    "Don''t worry!" Gu Yitian shouts out and plunges himself into his consciousness. All kinds of reactions to the outside world disappear.

    One minute Three minutes Five minutes

    The surrounding metal walls were gradually pressed down to a shallow layer. The release of such a large amount of momentum was just like a master of internal strength who took the initiative to spread his skills. Even if Li Fan had profound skills, he consumed a lot.

    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, Li Fan gradually couldn''t support him. Seeing that Gu Yitian didn''t wake up, he would take back his momentum with a sigh. If he dragged on, I''m afraid even he would lose his vitality.

    At this time, Gu Yitian suddenly opened his eyes, shocked all over, and took the initiative to cut off the gas transmission.

    "It''s done!"

 Chapter 1170

    Gu Yitian cried out with ecstasy, and then a huge round seal appeared on his head. Seal is very complex, a variety of patterns and symbols mixed together, vaguely emitting a black mist.

    Although Li Fan had some strength at this time, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He was staring at Gu Yitian, who was lifting the seal.

    Little by little, when Li Fan thought Gu Yitian was going to fail, a crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the huge circular seal. Fine golden light burst out from the cracks, and then more and more cracks appeared. After about three or four minutes, the seal broke into stars.

    Gu Yitian formed a huge air whirlpool around him, and all the pure air around him poured into his body. Although Li Fan is already in the realm of demigod at this time, when he saw the scene of Gu Yitian''s promotion, his heart still felt very shocked.

    He always knew that Gu Yitian''s talent was good, but he could reach the realm of demigod when he was young. There were few such talents in the world. To tell the truth, Li Fan is a little jealous.

    After about ten minutes, the whirlpool around Gu Yitian slowly dissipated. When he absorbed the last ray of pure Qi, he burst into a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha, I''m a demigod, too!"

    Li Fan some helpless white he one eye, walk to Gu Yitian side to his back is a slap. "You can. I thought you were going to fail. I didn''t expect it to be. You have to thank me this time. "

    "Hehe, thanks to you this time. You don''t know that I''m going to be choked to death by this broken seal. I feel like I can''t use my energy. " Gu Yitian scratched his head with pride, and a smug look appeared on his face.

    In fact, Gu Yitian''s promotion to Banshen was only one step away from the door, but he was oppressed by the seal in his body and couldn''t find a breakthrough. Li Fan really helped him a lot this time, so that he could succeed at one stroke.

    "I don''t accept this kind of verbal thanks. Why don''t you give me hundreds of millions." Li Fan is joking with Gu Yitian with a smile in his eyes.

    The most important thing he needs now is money. He can take out tens of billions at will. It''s just that before he showed off his demigod realm for many days, he had an "opponent" of the same level. It''s really a loss not to ask him what he wants.

    "Screw you, are you the one who lacks that little money?" Gu Yitian turned his lips and didn''t take Li Fan''s words seriously.

    Li Fan did not continue to talk about this topic with a smile, and as soon as the conversation changed, he began to talk with Gu Yitian about going to the mysterious ruins.

    "You should know about the mysterious ruins? The elder wants me to go. It''s said that asatos is also in it. I dealt with the people under him a few days ago. He sent me a message saying that he had understood the mystery of becoming a God and would soon enter the divine realm. "

    Hearing Li Fan''s words, Gu Yitian was shocked and his face became more serious. "Is that true? Step into the divine realm? It''s not likely, is it? "

    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but asatos is better than you and me. I can''t compete with him alone, but if we join hands, as long as he doesn''t step into the divine realm, he won''t be the opponent of you and me. "

    Although Li fan does not want to admit that his cultivation is lower than that of asatos, it is also a fact. What they can do now is to kill asatos before he enters the kingdom of God. Once he really becomes a God, even ten li fan can''t beat him.

    The difference between the true God and the demigod is only one word, but the difference between their abilities is eighteen thousand miles.

    "In any case, asatos must be completely solved this time. If he does not die, we will not be at peace. It shouldn''t be too late. We''d better start as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will be too late if we go a few days later. "

    Gu Yitian touched his chin and agreed to Li Fan''s proposal. As a matter of fact, it should take him some time to consolidate his cultivation. But time does not wait, Gu Yitian can not care so much.

    "Don''t worry too much. Even if asatos has understood the mystery of becoming a God, he can''t become a god overnight. After I lost my memory, I delayed a lot of things. I want to solve the problem when I come back this time. And you''ve just been promoted to demigod. Take a few days to consolidate

    Compared with Gu Yitian, Li Fan is less urgent. Going to the mysterious ruins again this time is bound to be a bitter battle. Whether you can come out alive or not is not certain. So he has to deal with some things before that, otherwise he will regret it all his life.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the ruins in three days, and you can take care of your affairs." Gu Yitian also knew what Li Fan thought, so he had no objection.

    Two people agreed to meet after the time will be separated, Li Fan Driving aimlessly on the street again. In fact, many things happened during the period of his amnesia. After a lifetime of dying, he fell in love with another woman.

    Now back in the city, Li Fan suddenly doesn''t know how to face Qin Yufei. Although he fell in love with others only when he lost his memory, anyway, he betrayed Qin Yufei and did something sorry for her.If Qin Yufei knew that she had another woman outside, she would be very sad, right?

    Although Qin Yufei is a strong woman, she has always been a little woman in front of Li Fan. Afraid will scream to Li Fan''s arms drill, encounter things will call Li Fan for the first time, rely on Li Fan wholeheartedly.

    Such a good woman, Li Fan really does not want to hurt her!

    Unconsciously, Li fan drives the car to the downstairs of Qin Yufei''s house, waiting for Qin Yufei on the side of the road, thinking about his mind in a mess.

    At this time, someone asked, since they are all downstairs, why not call Qin Yufei directly? Waiting like this, who knows when she will come back.

    In fact, Li Fan has always kept Qin Yufei''s mobile phone number in mind, and can even recite it backwards. Qin Yuqiong doesn''t dare to explain to him now, but he really doesn''t know what happened to him.

    Li Fan sleeps in the car. When he opens his eyes again, it''s already dark. Dim yellow street lights shine on the road, empty street is very lonely.

    Li Fan some irritable lit a cigarette, just took a sip, Qin Yufei that familiar figure appeared in Li Fan''s line of sight. Looking at the person who hasn''t seen for several months, Li Fan immediately rushes over and embraces her in his arms.

 Chapter 1171

    However, when his hand touched the door handle, he counseled. His hand was loose and tight. After several times, he didn''t have the courage to open the door.

    "Li Fan, you''re a fuckin ''egghead!" Li Fan cursed himself in a low voice, and his eyes were full of chagrin.

    Qin Yufei came all the way to see the black Maybach standing in front of his house. Although the license plate number is strange, Qin Yufei had a familiar feeling in her heart, so she couldn''t help looking at it more.

    Li Fan in the car to Qin Yufei''s line of sight, although know that she can''t see himself, but still guilty cat under the body, hide himself.

    Although the car was dark and nothing could be seen, the woman''s sixth sense made Qin Yufei unable to move. She always felt that there was someone in the car, and this person was the one she thought about day and night.

    Hesitated for a while, Qin Yufei still decided to go forward to have a look. Li Fan looks at Qin Yufei who is getting closer and closer to him, and his heart will jump out of his throat.

    He was a little scared when he saw the big wind and waves. A layer of sweat had already appeared in his two hands. Just when Qin Yufei was only a few steps away from the car, a big red Ferrari suddenly came and stopped in front of her.

    "Beauty, is it so late? Do you want to go with your brothers? " There are three men in their twenties sitting in the sports car. They are all dressed in fancy clothes. The driver whistled to Qin Yufei very frivolously, and his tone was full of banter.

    Qin Yufei''s face immediately colded down, did not take a look at the three people, turned and walked to the door.

    "Oh, don''t go! We are not bad people, we just want to be friends with you because we see you are beautiful. " Huang Mao, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, saw that Qin Yufei was going to leave and got out of the car to block her. He looked like he was in a daze. How disgusting that look is.

    "Sorry, I''m going home now. Please get out of the way." Qin Yufei is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to be tough. He has to turn down Xiao Huangmao''s request with a black face.

    But the more Qin Yufei refused, the more energetic Xiao Huangmao was. He held out his hand to block Qin Yufei''s way, and a pig face wanted to get up to Qin Yufei.

    "Don''t refuse so fast. I''m all rich. As long as you''re willing to accompany me for one night, the benefits will be yours. Come on, give me one first. "

    With that, Xiao Huangmao reached out to touch Qin Yufei''s face and pouted to kiss her. Qin Yufei, who had been wronged like this, threw his bag directly on Xiao Huangmao''s face, smashed the metal clasp on Xiao Huangmao''s nose, and soon two courses of fresh blood came out of his nostrils.

    "Hahaha, Huang Shao, you were beaten by a woman. Are you ok?"

    "Huang Shao, there''s no need to be too gentle with this kind of woman. Just come straight and be hard."

    ...

    when the other two people in the car saw Xiao Huangmao being beaten, they all laughed happily. The man who was called Huang Shao wiped the nosebleed on his face and spat hard.

    "Bah, smelly girl, toast, no penalty! How dare you beat me? I don''t think you''re tired of living. " Huang Shao scolds and drags Qin Yufei''s arm. He drags people to the car.

    Qin Yufei where willing, exerting all the strength of the needle. She is afraid and helpless now, who knows that she will encounter this kind of thing at home. If only Li Fan were there, then no one would bully him.

    She such a weak woman natural enemy but Huang Shao, see about to be pulled into the car, Qin Yufei desperate loudly called up the name of Li Fan.

    When he heard the voice of his beloved woman asking for help, Li Fan couldn''t hold it any longer. He opened the car door and immediately came to Huang Shao''s back. Before Huang Shao was aware of his appearance, Li Fan directly kicked people out dozens of meters away.

    "Yufei, I''m sorry, I''m back." Li Fan put Qin Yufei in his arms and apologized to her again and again. After a while, the little woman in her arms reacted. She put her hands around Li Fan''s waist tightly and cried with tears.

    "Wuwuwuwu, how did you come back? Where have you been these days? Why do you ignore me? Why did you leave me

    Qin Yufei is crying and thumping Li Fan''s chest, venting her grievances and discontent.

    Li Fan hugs her tightly, does not resist, silently bears Qin Yufei''s fist. She''s a little woman. She doesn''t have much strength. Even if she plays like this for a day, Li Fan won''t feel any pain.

    "Well behaved, don''t cry, it''s not good-looking if you spend your make-up crying." Kneading Qin Yufei''s soft hair, Li Fan''s tone is gentle and can almost turn people out.

    After a long separation and reunion, both of them have endless words and endless thoughts. Those who know each other all know that they should not be disturbed at this moment.

    But Huang Mao didn''t know how to praise him. After the two people in the car helped Huang Shao up from the ground, they pointed to Li Fan and yelled at him.

    "Damn, how dare you beat me to death?" Huang Mao covers his kicked stomach and stares maliciously at Li Fan.People like them, who don''t understand martial arts, naturally can''t see Li Fan''s power. They just think that he killed Chen Yaojin halfway and ruined his good deeds.

    Li Fan, who is warm with Qin Yufei, can''t help but frown when he hears Huang Mao''s words. He glances at Huang Mao and disdains to spit out a rolling word.

    Li Fan, an ordinary man like this, disdains to clean up at all. If he doesn''t grasp his strength, these three people will not even have any residue left. And now he just wants to talk to Qin Yufei, and doesn''t want to be disturbed by others.

    "Dear, let''s go home first." The person in the arms calms down. Li Fan lowers his head and kisses Qin Yufei''s wet eyes, holding her hand and going home.

    While yelling at the side of a few people directly ignored by Li Fan, his arrogance completely angered the yellowness of a few people. They took out a few knives from the car and chopped at Li Fan fiercely.

    "Ah! Li Fan, be careful Qin Yufei scared legs are soft, screaming to remind Li Fan.

    But Li Fan didn''t even flash his eyes. He let out his own pressure directly, and then overturned the three yellow hairs on the ground. The huge pressure made them spit blood on the spot.

    It''s a joke. How many knives will Li Fan be injured if he can''t even kill with a sniper gun?

    Huang Mao and his friends looked at Li Fan as if they had seen a ghost. The scene that only appeared in martial arts novels actually happened to them. If it wasn''t for the pain, they would feel that they were dreaming.

 Chapter 1172

    Qin Yufei is also concerned about chaos, she forgot that Li Fan is not an ordinary person. Looking at those people all lying on the ground, no resistance ability, she just showed a smile, pulled Li Fan''s arm, don''t want to waste time because of this kind of thing.

    "Li Fan, let''s go home."

    Li Fan and Qin Yufei want to go together. Such a minion really doesn''t need to clean up. He takes back his authority and takes Qin Yufei''s hand and goes straight back to her home.

    As soon as he entered the door, Qin Yufei warmly blocked Li Fan''s mouth. It''s said that farewell is better than newlywed. Li Fan and Qin Yufei haven''t seen each other for several months. Qin Yufei thinks he''s going crazy.

    Qin Yufei and Li fan are not even given the chance to speak, so they have a lingering relationship. After the passion, Qin Yufei lies in Li Fan''s arms and begins to say love words. "Li Fan, where have you been these months? I thought you didn''t want me. "

    What she said made Li Fan feel a little tongue tied. How could he tell Qin Yufei about the existence of Yang Qiong?

    "What''s the matter with you? I feel like it''s different when you come back. What happened? " Aware of the change of Li Fan''s mood, Qin Yufei raised her head and asked with some worry.

    I don''t know why, she felt that Li Fan was not real at this time, as if he would disappear in the next second. His heart jerked out, and he hugged Li Fan''s body with both hands.

    "Li Fan, I''m really scared during your absence. I''m so afraid that you don''t want me. I''m so afraid that if you leave, you won''t come back. I have nightmares every night that you''re with other women. "

    Qin Yufei''s choking and aggrieved voice makes Li Fan feel flustered. He caresses her hair with his big palm. He thinks about it again and again in his mind, but he still doesn''t know how to tell Qin Yufei about his love for others.

    In fact, Li Fan doesn''t fall in love with others. He still loves Qin Yufei to recover his memory, but he doesn''t have no feelings for Yang Qiong. He can only say that he has two women in his heart at the same time.

    Although it seems that he is a bit scum, the fact is that. And this is not what he can control, who let himself amnesia?

    "Yufei, what would you do if I had another woman?" After much hesitation, Li Fan decided to confess to Qin Yufei. After all, it''s not the way to keep it from Qin Yufei. Sooner or later, they will know.

    Li Fan''s words let Qin Yufei''s body suddenly tremble, some incredible looking up at Li Fan. Two clear tears quietly from the corner of the eye slide, small mouth slightly open, but can''t say a word.

    She such silent tearful appearance let Li Fan distressed can''t, gentle wipe tears clean for her, tone some anxious explanation.

    "Yufei, let me explain. You know I was seriously injured before. I lost my memory. I don''t remember anything. I don''t really want to betray you, but as long as I remember something before, I won''t do anything I''m sorry for you. "

    Tears like a broken line of beads from the face, Qin Yufei feel that his heart is about to die. She clenched her lower lip and was afraid to accept the fact.

    It''s not that she never guessed this kind of thing. She also dreamed of Li Fan''s picture of being in love with other women. But these days she told herself over and over again that Li Fan loved her and would not do anything sorry for her.

    But now, what she was most afraid of happened.

    "Is that woman beautiful? Is it very gentle? She must be better than me, or how could you fall in love with her? " I don''t know whether Qin Yufei is asking Li Fan or talking to himself.

    Such wronged words make Li Fan almost unable to breathe. He doesn''t know how to comfort Qin Yufei. He can only say sorry again and again.

    Don''t know how long, Qin Yufei this just stopped tears. A pair of eyes cry red, originally full of stars in the eyes, but now dim. Looking at Li Fan for a long time, he just squeezed out a bitter smile.

    "I don''t blame you for falling in love when you lose your memory. But that''s the end of our relationship. I can''t accept that the person I love is with another woman. "

    Qin Yufei''s words like a knife in Li Fan''s heart, pain he can hardly breathe. In fact, he has guessed the ending, but he is still unwilling to ask Qin Yufei''s forgiveness.

    "Yufei, don''t do that, OK? I still love you. I always have you in my heart, and my feelings for you are true. Can we not separate? "

    Li Fan said while trying to touch Qin Yufei, but she mercilessly refused. "Li Fan, I believe you loved me. But that''s all in the past. Since you are with other women, don''t tangle with me like this. I''m not that kind of woman. Let''s get together and get together. "

    Qin Yufei said this with her teeth clenched. She didn''t want to separate from Li Fan, but she couldn''t accept the existence of another woman.

    Emotionally, Qin Yufei has a habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t allow the people she loves to have others in her heart.

    Looking at Qin Yufei''s resolute expression, Li Fan''s eyes are sore, and his throat seems to be blocked with a stone, which is painful and swollen. I closed my eyes, adjusted my mood, and said again."I''m sorry, Yufei. I know it''s shameless of me to say that, but is it really impossible for us? I really love you. I don''t want to lose you. "

    Looking at the man who loves to the bone, Qin Yufei trembles with pain. She doesn''t want to separate, but what if she doesn''t? Do you want her to share Li Fan with another woman?

    How can it be! She Qin Yufei will never love so humble!

    "It''s ok if you don''t separate. As long as you break up with that woman, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. We''re still the same as before."

    Hearing that Qin Yufei wants to break up with Yang Qiong, Li Fan hesitates. He really doesn''t know how to choose. He loves both women and doesn''t want to lose them.

    "Yufei, I don''t know what to do. Can you give me some time? I''ll take care of it. "

    "Oh, since you can''t make a choice, I''ll quit. Don''t come to me again. I don''t want to see you again. "

    Li Fan''s hesitation gave Qin Yufei the last blow. She had hoped that Li Fan would choose herself without hesitation, but his reaction now shows that the woman''s weight in his heart must be not light.

    That''s it. It''s easy for two people to get together.

    After that, Qin Yufei dressed and left. Li Fan wants to pursue, but he can''t find a position. He can only watch Qin Yufei go further and further.

 Chapter 1173

    The sky turned white, and the sun shone through the window into the room. Li Fan sat on the floor of the living room with a decadent face, surrounded by cigarette ends, and the room was filled with a strong smell of cigarettes.

    It''s not hard to guess from Li Fan''s tired face that he didn''t sleep all night last night. The mobile phone has been staying in the phone interface, on which is a string of phone numbers that he is familiar with and can no longer be familiar with.

    This night, he is thinking about whether to call Qin Yufei, confused. He sat on the ground like a wooden man all night, and his body didn''t move until the sky was bright.

    His legs had been paralyzed because he had been curling up for a long time, so Li Fan got up from the ground after a long time. Because the blood is not flowing, the legs present a very strange posture.

    Suddenly, there was a sound at the door, like someone opening the door with a key.

    "Yufei?" Li Fan happily looked at the door, he thought it was Qin Yufei back, excited about to rush to the door.

    But after seeing the person clearly, he stopped and looked at the surprised middle-aged woman standing at the door with a black face. "Who are you? How can I have the key here? "

    This house can be regarded as the sweet nest of Qin Yufei and Li Fan. Even Qin Yufei''s family has no key. What''s the matter with this middle-aged woman?

    middle-aged woman was also frightened by Li Fan, and she saw her breast, Li Fanyi''s eyes, and a trump.

    "I''m scared to death. What''s the matter with you? You don''t say a word in the room. Look at your slovenliness. How can a young man not clean up? "

    Li Fan secretly inquired about the ability of middle-aged women, determined that they were ordinary people, and then put down their vigilance. "Auntie, this is my girlfriend Qin Yufei''s house. How can you have the key here?"

    "Oh, Miss Murphy gave it to me. She said she didn''t want the house and sold it at a low price. I''m an intermediary. I''ll come and have a look after I get the key. " The middle-aged woman said while walking around the room, looked around, and nodded with satisfaction.

    "It''s a nice house, and it''s a good location. Although it''s second-hand, but the decoration is done, it should be able to sell at a good price. "

    At this time, Li Fan is confused. He never thought Qin Yufei would be so unfeeling. I just broke up last night, and I''m going to sell their nest today.

    How much does she hate herself?

    "No, you can''t sell this house!" Li Fan seized the middle-aged woman''s arm and cried out with emotion.

    "Oh, I''m dying! Let go, let go Ordinary people can''t stand Li Fan''s hand, middle-aged women are caught by him.

    Looking at the pale and painful middle-aged woman, Li Fan released her hand. "Auntie, I''ll take the house. Make an offer."

    This is the love nest between Li Fan and Qin Yufei. He will never let others live in. Since Qin Yufei wants to sell, it''s better to buy it yourself.

    The middle-aged woman rubbed her sore and numb arm and rolled her eyes. "Is your name Li Fan? Miss Yufei said that no one will sell you this house. So you clean it up and go quickly. It''s time for the buyers to come and see the house. "

    After listening to the middle-aged woman''s words, Li Fan felt a dull pain in his heart. What does Qin Yufei mean? Do you want to keep away from your old age?

    Think of this life may not see Qin Yufei, Li Fan this is really some flustered. Without saying a word, he dialed Qin Yufei''s phone, but he was hung up as soon as he rang, which was the case for several times in a row. Obviously, Qin Yufei has put Li Fan on the blacklist.

    "I said, young man, you don''t want to eat swan. A person like Miss Yufei is a fairy in the sky. This person should have some self-knowledge. You go now. I have to clean up the house. "

    Seeing that Li Fan couldn''t get through to Qin Yufei, the middle-aged woman directly defined him as Qin Yufei''s crazy pursuer, with a trace of disdain in her eyes, urging Li Fan to leave.

    "She doesn''t want anything in this room, either?" Li Fan looked at the objects in the room and asked in disbelief.

    You know, there are many things in this room, which he and Qin Yufei bought carefully. Qin Yufei said no, no?

    "Isn''t it normal for a rich man like Miss Yufei to throw away these things? You don''t want to get in the way of my work here. Go, go, go Middle aged women have lost patience with Li Fan, do not want to talk nonsense with Li Fan, even push and pull Li Fan to the outside.

    "Wait a minute, I''ve bought the house. I''ll take it no matter how much, and I''ll give you another million as an intermediary fee. "

    Since Qin Yufei wants to sell it, he can buy it. Anyway, he has plenty of money. In any case, he won''t give the house to others.

    The middle-aged woman was a little excited when she heard that Li Fan wanted to give her one million yuan of agency fee. She stood at the door and hesitated for a long time. "An intermediary fee of 1.5 million! I won''t sell any less! After all, Miss Yufei, she told me she couldn''t sell it to you. "

    "No problem. I won''t lose you a cent." Li Fan agreed without saying a word. This frank attitude made middle-aged women regret it. She should raise the price a little more!However, 1.5 million is quite a lot. If you sell it to others, you can only get hundreds of thousands of intermediary fees at most. When the middle-aged women figured this out, their attitude towards Li Fan improved a lot.

    "Hey, young man, the house should sell for 8 million yuan at the current market price. If you pay it in one lump sum, I can give you a 10% discount, including the agency fee of 8.7 million yuan. What do you think? "

    Li Fan took out a check from his pocket, wrote a few words on it and handed it directly to the middle-aged woman. "Here''s ten million. Take the money and go."

    To be honest, now Li Fan really regards money like dirt. Ten million for ordinary people may be an astronomical number, but for him, it is like a hair on a cow, not worth mentioning.

    "The boss is so forthright! I''ll send you the proof of the property right transfer of this house in a moment! " The middle-aged woman looked at the ten million check and grinned. She took the check and called someone to send the contract.

    The efficiency of taking money is high. In less than half an hour, Li Fan assigned the house to his own name. Looking at Qin Yufei''s signature on the contract, he had mixed feelings in his heart and could not tell what it felt like.

    In fact, he can understand Qin Yufei''s practice. After all, he has hurt her heart. But Li Fan is very unwilling, unwilling to do so with Qin Yufei strangers.

 Chapter 1174

    "Boss, although Miss Yufei is a dragon and Phoenix, you don''t have no chance at all. I think you can go after her with confidence and boldness. Miss Yufei will definitely fall in love with you, like your boss. "

    Middle aged women take such a big advantage on Li Fan, naturally they want to say more good things. Seeing that Li Fan was concerned about Qin Yufei, he began to encourage him to pursue Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan pulled out a wry smile, and now he is afraid to take out his heart. Qin Yufei probably won''t forgive himself.

    Aware of Li Fan''s low mood, the middle-aged woman left the key and left Li Fan alone in the house for another day.

    From dark to dawn, from dawn to darkness, the day passed like this. Li Fan didn''t go out to look for food until his stomach made a grunt of protest.

    He originally wanted to go back to the resort to see the monkeys, but he was completely out of the mood after the quarrel with Qin Yufei. Now he wants to meet Gu Yitian two days later and enter the mysterious ruins again.

    Li Fan drove directly to the night market and sat down on a chaotic stall. Although he is rich now, he was really poor before his father came back. This kind of roadside stall is the place he used to come to. He can have a good meal for dozens of yuan.

    "Big brother, what do you want to eat? My father''s food is delicious. I''m sure you want to eat it. "

    Li Fan just sat down on a small square table. A thirteen or fourteen year old girl with a ponytail came over and looked at him and said sweetly.

    Although the little girl''s clothes are a little shabby, her eyes are very smart, and her face is also wearing a bright smile, which makes people feel comfortable.

    "Since you said so, give me a bowl. If it''s as delicious as you said, big brother will reward you with a piece of sugar."

    Li Fan couldn''t help rubbing the little girl''s hair with a trace of doting in her eyes. This kind of doting does not take any dirty thought, is simply feel that the little girl is lovable.

    Who knows the little girl is very proud of Li Fan''s hand clap open, pouting small mouth coquettish way. "Don''t touch people''s heads, they will not grow tall. And I''m not a child, so I don''t want sugar. If you really think it''s delicious, I''ll come a few more times. "

    Li Fan was so amused by the little girl that he was a child and pretended to be mature. "Well, well, I can''t wait to have a taste of your father''s craftsmanship."

    "Haha, my father''s food is the best in the world. Elder brother, just wait for it When the little girl mentioned her father, she also looked at the busy middle-aged man at the stall.

    After ordering a good meal for Li Fan, the little girl ran to the middle-aged man and said this to him like a lark. She even wiped the sweat on his forehead carefully with a towel.

    Maybe in every child''s heart, father is great. Seeing the warm interaction between father and daughter, Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of his parents, and didn''t know how they were now.

    After a while, the little girl brought a bowl full of chaos with a tray, and even presented a small dish of sour radish.

    "Big brother, this is the sour radish I made. My father said it has a bad taste, so I won''t sell it. I''ll take it as a small gift. Try it and see how it tastes. "

    The little girl put chaos and sour radish in front of Li Fan, looking at him with a look of expectation, with a trace of tension in her eyes, for fear that Li Fan said it was not delicious.

    Li Fan was originally in a gloomy mood because the little girl finally had a good turn and ate a sour radish with a smile.

    It''s true that the sour radish taste is very common, and it really can''t reach the selling level. But looking at the little girl''s expectation, Li Fan didn''t want to hurt her self-confidence. So some exaggerated said.

    "This sour radish is delicious. I think your father is too strict with you. I think we can sell it."

    Who knows, the little girl turned her eyes and said. "Big brother, you are exaggerating too much. Your performance is not good at all. I still know my own level. I''m glad you can. Eat it while it''s hot. It won''t smell good after a while. "

    It''s a big kid. She praised her for her kindness, and she even broke down her own platform. Li Fan shook his head with a smile. Instead of saying anything, he bowed his head and began to eat chaos.

    Not to mention, the taste of chaos is really good. Li Fan solved this big bowl of chaos by dividing five by two.

    Looking at the bowl with only soup left, Li Fan still has some ideas. Just as he wanted to order another bowl, he found that there were three or four big men standing in front of the middle-aged man.

    The little girl shivered behind the middle-aged man, her eyes full of panic. Those big men had a bad attitude. They even overturned a nearby dining table. The people who were still eating were so scared that they all fled.

    "Please calm down and don''t smash things! I really have no money now. Can you give me a few more days? I''ll send it to you as soon as I get the money! "Looking at the smashed stall, the middle-aged man was heartbroken, but he had no choice but to plead with those big men.

    At this time, there was a circle of people around, and they all stood aside to point and talk, but no one dared to speak for the poor father and daughter.

    The bald head of the leader is very arrogant. In front of the middle-aged man, he overturned his cooking car. Before cooking, he fell all over the ground and was stained with dust.

    "You villains! Don''t spoil my father''s bag The little girl was so anxious that she ran out from behind the middle-aged man and gave her bald head a big push. A pair of eyes glared at these big men, just like an angry kitten.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your daughter''s temperament was quite strong, and she dared to push me." Bald hand flicked the dust on the clothes, a face of obscene up and down looked at the little girl, turned to the two people beside said.

    "Although old Li Tou doesn''t look very good, his daughter is very fresh. If you take him to elder sister Liu, you can get a good price."

    Next to the two people listen to bald words, also have a disgusting smile, did not hide their dirty ideas. "Ha ha ha. That''s a good idea. Sister Liu, where the master likes little girls best, let''s take his daughter to pay off the debt. "

    "You, don''t deceive people too much! If you touch my daughter today, I will die with you Seeing that they put their ideas on their daughter, Lao Li Tou got angry and pulled his daughter behind him. He grabbed the chopper on the chopping board and stared at the bald people fiercely.

 Chapter 1175

    "Oh, you counsellor, you know how to resist and dare to face me with a knife. Are you tired of living?" Bareheaded does not pay attention to Lao Li Tou at all, not only is he not afraid, he even defies Lao Li Tou.

    "Don''t come here! I''ll really do it! Go away Old Li Tou was forced to retreat by them, and his hands shaking.

    "Bah, I''ll see if you have the courage to stab me with a knife." The bald head spits at Lao Li''s head. He holds his wrist and takes the knife to his chest.

    He was so scared that Lao Li''s hand was released. The kitchen knife fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. They all laughed when they saw it.

    "It''s really tempting. I thought you were going to be strong today because of your daughter. It seems that you are still as soft as before! No wonder your whore will abandon you. If I am a woman, I don''t like your advice! "

    "Brother, don''t be sarcastic about Lao Li''s head any more. It''s a green grassland over people''s heads, poor man."

    ...

    the baldheads have been making fun of Lao Li Tou all the time, and their words are as ugly as they want to be. Lao Li bowed his head and didn''t know what to think. He only had a pair of fists tightly. It could be seen that he was extremely angry now.

    "You villains! Don''t say that about my mother! I''ll fight with you Where did the little girl hear that others humiliated her parents like this? She just punched and kicked her bald head.

    "Damn it, little bitch, you''re looking for death!" Although she is a little girl, if we really fight, we can still hurt her bald head a little. After he cursed, he picked up the girl from the ground.

    "Let me go! You villain! Son of a bitch! Put me down Even if the little girl was bareheaded in mid air, her mouth still scolded incessantly. Compared with her cowardly father, she was a lot stronger.

    Bareheaded obviously has lost patience, fierce stare at the little girl, raised his hand to hit her. Seeing this, Li Fan had to rush over and grab his bare head''s arm. With a click, he broke it.

    The howling sound of killing a pig almost pierced Li Fan''s eardrum, gently put the little girl on the ground, and the next second he grabbed the bald head''s throat. The scream came to an abrupt end, and the whole face turned pig liver.

    "No one ever told you. Is your voice hard to hear?" Li Fan looked at the bald head with a cold face, and his voice was piercing.

    Things changed so fast that the other two didn''t have time to react. After hearing Li Fan''s words, they recovered.

    "Damn, you dare to meddle! I''m looking for death A flower arm man who is close to Li Fan sees this and attacks Li Fan with a hook like hand.

    See the flower arm man''s moves, Li Fan picked eyebrows, did not expect to be a practitioner, this flower arm man actually can Eagle Claw skill. But it''s still an entry-level level. Even if he uses his whole body strength, he won''t do any harm to Li Fan.

    Let the flower arm man hit his chest, Li Fan didn''t even take a look at him, just relying on the domineering power of his body, he flew more than ten meters away.

    "You, you are a warrior?" The rest of the big man was so scared that his legs were soft. He stared at Li Fan with big eyes. Although Li Yifan knew something about martial arts, he didn''t know his identity.

    "Now that you know who I am, why don''t you go away? I''ll cover the father and daughter in the future. If any of you dare to touch them again, you''ll have trouble with me, Li Fan. "

    The name of Li Fan may not cause much sensation in the eyes of ordinary people, but for those who understand the alien world, it is just like a demon coming.

    Li Fan is now the strongest representative of China. Who dares to fight against him!

    "Brother, spare your life. We are just a few ordinary people. We didn''t mean to offend you! Brother, please let us go! "

    With a plop, he fell on his knees in front of Li Fan, with a runny nose and tears begging for mercy, in sharp contrast to his arrogant appearance.

    All the people around were shocked by Li Fan''s actions, and even began to doubt their own eyes, thinking that they were dreaming.

    "My God, who is he? Who can explain what happened just now? How on earth did he get people out? "

    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Is this still human? Or is it a movie? "

    "Pat you on the head! Do you see where the camera is? How about a little brain! "

    ...

    listening to the comments of the people around, Li Fan didn''t want to explain too much. He threw his bald head to the ground, looking at the big man kneeling in front of him and warning. "Get out of here with the rest of you. Don''t step into the night market any more!"

    "Yes, I''ll go now! Get out of here After listening to Li Fan''s words, the big man, no matter the bald man or the man with flowery arms, escaped from Li Fan''s sight.

    "Big brother, you are so good! If you divide five by two, you''ll beat the bad guys away! " When the little girl saw her bald head, they all ran away and clapped their hands excitedly. Looking at Li Fan''s eyes is full of small heart, to worship more will have more worship."You girl, don''t you know what you''re afraid of?" Looking at the smile of the little girl, Li Fan rubbed her hair in a funny way.

    This little girl''s courage is really big. If she were other children, she would be scared to pee her pants. And she is not afraid, even dare to bare their hands.

    "I''m not afraid, big brother. I''ll tell you the truth. My father used to be very powerful. He can shake people away like you, but after my mother left, my father was just like a different person, and he didn''t dare to fight back even if he was bullied. "

    The little girl looked at the silent middle-aged man with a look of disappointment on her face.

    This is what Li Fan didn''t expect, because he didn''t feel any energy fluctuation in this middle-aged man. In principle, when Li Fan is in his present state, he should not be unable to see what happened to this man. He can make a warrior become his present virtue.

    "Brother, are you also a warrior? Why didn''t you just do it? They''re going to hurt your daughter. " Li Fan is very puzzled looking at the middle-aged man, hoping he can give himself an explanation.

    "Little brother, thank you for your help. I don''t think I can repay you for your great kindness. This is a treasure I got by accident many years ago. If you don''t dislike it, it will be yours. "

 Chapter 1176

    With that, the middle-aged uncle took out a small black square and handed it to Li Fan. This small square has a smooth surface and bright color. Although it''s only a small one, Li Fan feels heavy when he holds it in his hand.

    When he first touched the small square, Li Fan''s soul was excited, and a current quickly spread through his fingertips. Then he felt a whirl, and his consciousness was forced into the little square.

    "Big brother!" The little girl was shocked to see Li Fan suddenly faint on the ground. She went to help Li Fan and asked Old Li Tou. "Dad, big brother, what''s wrong with him? Why did you suddenly faint? "

    Looking at Li Fan who fell into a coma, Lao Li''s head looked a little dull and said to himself. "I didn''t expect that the chosen one would be him."

    "Dad! What are you talking about, the chosen one? The elder brother has fainted. Let''s send him to the hospital quickly! " The little girl saw that her father was not worried, but also mumbled some nonsense. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet on one side.

    Being scolded by his daughter like this, Lao Li was not angry, but squatted down to carry Li Fan on the ground. Even the stall did not accept, led the little girl back to his rental house.

    The little girl took a basin of warm water and wiped it carefully for Li Fan, who was still unconscious on the bed. Her face was wrinkled and complained.

    "Smelly old Li Tou, big brother is like this, still don''t let send a hospital, still say nothing, really angry to death me!"

    Old Li Tou just came in with a bowl of porridge. When he heard his daughter''s complaint, he didn''t explain it. Instead, he checked Li Fan at the head of the bed and sat down beside him after making sure that Li Fan was healthy.

    "Dad, the elder brother has been in a coma for several hours, so we''d better send him to the hospital. In case something happens, we''ll...

    looking at Lao Li Tou''s indifferent appearance, the little girl is even more angry and proposes to send Li Fan to the hospital again. But before she finished speaking, Li Fan on the bed woke up after a warning.

    Looking at the strange environment around, Li Fan hasn''t reacted for a while. It was not until the little girl jumped on him and called for his big brother that he remembered what happened last night.

    He knocked on his swollen and painful head, sat up from the bed, looked at the silent old Li and asked. "Master Li, have you ever been to the mysterious relics?"

    This night Li Fan is not a pure coma, but his consciousness was forced into the small square. This small square is like a map of mountains and rivers and the country. It has unique holes in it, which deduces the origin and development of the martial arts on this continent.

    Moreover, this small square seems to be closely related to the mysterious relics, and the power contained in it comes from the same source as the energy in the warrior''s body.

    Through the small square, Li Fan learned something about the mysterious relics. Long, long ago, the mysterious relics were called Utopia, the holy land of the warrior. Those who can enter into uthonas are at least above master Neijin.

    At that time, the area of Utopia was very vast, with the present mysterious relics as the center, extending at least 5000 Li.

    In addition, the hierarchy of Utopia is very clear. Those who have just entered utopias all live in the outermost area, and the inner part is the activity area of the demigod. Now the place of the mysterious remains is the residence of the God.

    There are two gods, the light and the dark, in charge of utonas. At the same time, the martial arts of uthonus are divided into light and dark, and their cultivation methods are also different.

    The cultivation methods of the dark sect are extremely cruel. In order to improve their cultivation, the dark god even invented a method to absorb the accomplishments of other martial arts practitioners. Many of the warriors were killed, and the Ming faction launched a campaign against the dark god, which lasted for hundreds of years.

    Finally, one day a thousand years ago, Mingshen led the twelve and a half gods to fight against the dark god. They spent all their accomplishments and finally sealed the dark god. In the end, only a small faction escaped from Utopia and disappeared.

    Li Fan even spies a glimpse of the future. In the small square, when he duels with asatos in the mysterious ruins, he is involved in a big explosion and seems to have failed.

    Li Fan also wants to know something, but he is forced to drive out by Xiaofang. This makes Li Fan''s heart fall to the bottom, and the future seems to be in darkness.

    "This little square is called black basalt. It was brought out of the mysterious ruins by my brothers and I a few years ago. There''s a lot of energy in it, and only the chosen can connect with it. For so many years, in order to find the person chosen that day, I went away with my wife and children, and even died because of the destruction of the black Xuanshi family. "

    "I thought I''d never find the right person in my life. I even planned to throw this broken stone away. But I didn''t expect you to show up at this time. It''s really hard to predict. Now that I''ve handed this black rock to you, I''ve finished the task. I can live a good life with ya ya. "

    Old Li Tou looked at Li Fan and sighed. His eyes were full of vicissitudes at the moment. It can be seen that he has paid a heavy price for this black rock over the years. Even from his words, Li fan can guess that YaYa''s mother mostly left because of this black rock."Master Li, you can enter the mysterious ruins and come back safely. Your accomplishments must be not low, but why...

    Li Fan didn''t say all the following words. He believes that old man Li knows what he wants to ask.

    After hearing Li Fan''s question, old man Li''s body trembled obviously, and his face became very painful. It seemed that this question aroused bad memories in his heart.

    Looking at old man Li''s painful expression, Li Fan suddenly regretted asking this question. Just want to let old man Li do not have to answer their own questions, the latter has fallen into memory.

    Old man Li used to be a cultivation genius. He was a master of Neijin before he was 30 years old. But for several years, they were stuck in the master''s realm, and there was no way to break through again.

    This made him very distressed. At this time, his brothers received a task to find something in the mysterious ruins, so he decided to take risks in the mysterious ruins at the instigation of his brothers, pointing out that he might get a chance to become a demigod.

    At first, there were only five people in old man Li''s party. Later, a foreigner joined in the middle of the road. The cultivation of this foreigner is relatively low, and he has not reached the level of a master. Although he is not of the same race, out of sympathy for the weak, old man Li took good care of him all the way. However, they didn''t mention anything about looking for the black basalt.

 Chapter 1177

    After all, this task is very important. If one person is less aware of it, it means less risk.

    Six people after dying, finally entered the hinterland of the mysterious ruins, old man Li also had an epiphany. At the critical moment when he was promoted to demigod, he was given Yin by the foreigner. I don''t know what skill he used, but he absorbed all the accomplishments of old man Li.

    Seeing this, other people tried to stop him, but it was too late. The foreigners who absorbed old man Li''s accomplishments reached the peak of master Neijin in an instant. Other people were not his opponents at all.

    Several people''s fighting makes the mysterious ruins have a vision. Old man Li is directly thrown out by a heat wave and faints on the spot. When he woke up again, others disappeared, and the foreigner disappeared.

    If it wasn''t for his all-round cultivation and the dark rock he was carrying, he even felt that what happened in the mysterious ruins was a dream.

    Old man Li, who had taken care of his injury, was going to take black basalt to find the person who issued the mission, but what he didn''t expect was that the whole family of that person was destroyed and there was no one alive.

    This also made old man Li realize the importance of black rock. In order to avoid being chased, he took his wife and children to go away to live in anonymity. While studying black rock, he was looking for the chosen one.

    "Master Li, is that foreigner asatos?"

    For some reason, Li Fan felt vaguely that the foreigner that old man Li said would be asatos. Because the ability of asatos is too weird to be possessed by a normal person.

    Moreover, Li Fan even suspected that the asatos were the descendants of the dark group, because some of their beliefs were very similar to those of the dark group.

    "Yes! That''s him! How do you know him? Are you with him? " After hearing the name of asatos, old Li Tou''s eyes were filled with blood, and he was very excited. He grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder with both hands, and his face was full of hate.

    "Master Li, calm down and listen to me slowly."

    After old man Li was pacified, Li Fan told the whole story of his grudge with asatos.

    When he heard that asatos was now in the realm of demigod, and even was about to be promoted to become a God, old man Li''s teeth cackled and hit a big hole in the wall.

    "Damn it, damn the gringo! I must kill him

    Looking at almost crazy old man Li, Li Fan sighed helplessly.

    The feud between old man Li and asatos is absolutely unparalleled. It''s a pity that old man Li is good at cultivation. If he had not met asatos, the title of the first martial artist of China would not have fallen to Li Fan.

    "Master Li, asatos is now so powerful that he can hardly control it. Although I am now in the realm of demigod, I am still inferior to him. I feel that there is great power in this black rock, but I don''t know how to absorb it. I wonder if master Li has any way to wish me a hand? "

    Now that this black rock echoes with itself, it means that I can use its power for myself. Once he gets the energy in this and the chert, he will be able to compete with asatos.

    "I don''t know the specific way, but I have a way to let you temporarily use the power of black basalt to reach the divine realm."

    Knowing that Li Fan and asatos were not together, old man Li put down his guard completely and told him all the information he had investigated over the years.

    In ancient times, it was a kind of sacrificial vessel. Every five years, utopias held a large-scale sacrificial ceremony to worship their gods. Every Utopian people will inject a certain amount of cultivation into the black rock, which can be regarded as a confession to the gods in exchange for a peaceful life in the next five years.

    This black rock is a treasure left by the last sacrifice. During the war, the dark god had no time to absorb the energy in the black rock, so it was sealed by the Ming God. The two gods fell, and finally Utopia gradually declined and was covered by human civilization.

    At this time, I''m afraid someone is going to argue. Since there is so much energy in the black basalt, why don''t the later Utopians know how to use it? If they absorb the energy inside, Utopia will not decline.

    In fact, things are not so simple. The one who can absorb the power of the black rock must be the chosen one, that is, the one who can become a God.

    If it''s not the chosen one, even if he gets the black rock, it''s just a broken stone for him.

    "Master Li, asatos, was he also looking for this black rock?" Thinking of the current state of asatos, Li Fan secretly congratulated that the black basalt did not fall into the hands of asatos.

    Hearing this, old Li twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. "He should not have been for the black basalt. He had been reading the inscriptions in the mysterious relics, and seemed to be very interested in the history of the mysterious relics."

    "And he told us at that time that he was an archaeologist and was very interested in such historical sites. But because of the lack of cultivation, we hope we can take him. If not, we would not agree with him to join the teamInterested in inscriptions? Is it difficult for asatos to say that he understood the mystery of becoming a God and got it from those inscriptions?

    "Big brother, Dad, have you finished?" Just when Li Fan is deep in thought, Ya Ya suddenly puts her little head close to Li Fan and blinks her big eyes at him.

    "Yaya, didn''t I ask you to play in the living room? What are you doing in here! Didn''t I say you can''t eavesdrop? "

    What martial arts, mysterious relics, these old Li do not want ya ya to know. See ya ya break into the room without authorization, he instant face black, sternly scolded a.

    This can put Ya Ya wronged not, brush of cry. "Wow Dad, you are cruel to me! I just, just look at the big brother''s mobile phone has been shaking, so I want to bring it in to him! "

    After hearing Ya Ya''s words, Lao Li saw the mobile phone in her hand. For a time embarrassed can''t, want to apologize and can''t pull face, can only be embarrassed to scratch the head.

    "Darling, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. It''s all dad''s fault. Big brother apologizes for him." Li fan can''t help laughing when he looks at old Li Tou, who is red faced and thick necked. Knowing that he can''t help but apologize, he has to coax Yaya himself.

    "Well, dad is a villain! I decided to punish him for not talking to me for a day! Big brother, please keep talking. I''m out watching TV. " Ya Ya wiped away her tears and hummed to old man Li, then ran out again.

 Chapter 1778

    "This girl Alas Little brother, let''s see who''s calling you. " Old man Li gave Li Fan a very embarrassed smile. After leaving such a sentence, he went out to coax his daughter.

    Li Fan looked at old man Li''s unyielding appearance and shook his head with a smile. When I turned on my mobile phone, I found that there were seven or eight missed calls, all from Liang Qian. Li Fan jumped out of bed in an instant and dialed back without even thinking about it.

    Liang Qian is Qin Yufei''s right-hand man and good friend. At this time, she calls herself. It must be because of Qin Yufei.

    The phone rang a few times to connect, and Liang Qian''s voice is very noisy, it seems to be in the bar. Li Fan couldn''t help frowning. "Liang Qian? What happened? "

    "Brother Li Fan, where are you? Come and have a look at Mr. Qin. She''s been drinking all night. If you drink like this, I''m afraid something will happen. "

    Liang Qian''s voice mixed with harsh and noisy music came to Li Fan''s ears. After hearing the news that Qin Yufei was drunk in the bar, Li Fan couldn''t sit still.

    "Where are you now? Send me the location. I''ll be right there! " Li Fan is packing his things and going out.

    "Big brother, are you leaving?" Yaya saw that Li Fan came out of the room and immediately stood up from the stool. She was very considerate and handed Li Fan''s coat to him.

    "Well, I have something to deal with temporarily. I can''t accompany you." Li Fan emptied a hand to knead on ya girl, then turned to old Li Tou to say. "Master Li, I''ll bring a friend over tomorrow. We''ll talk about it then."

    Li Fan went straight to the bar where Qin Yufei was. He is really worried about Qin Yufei. They two women get drunk in the bar in the middle of the night. Isn''t it obvious that they are taking advantage of each other?

    Thinking of the news about the leak in the bar, Li Fan''s speed was a little faster, and the original half-hour drive was abruptly shortened to ten minutes by him.

    On the other side of the bar, Liang Qian is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Looking at Qin Yufei, who is drunk and unconscious, she is distressed and helpless. "Mr. Qin, stop drinking. This is already the fifth bottle. It''s time to hurt your stomach after drinking it. "

    See Liang Qian to grab their own hands of the cup, Qin Yufei directly pushed people away, holding the bottle do not let go. "I''m not drunk! Go away. Don''t stop me

    Looking at Qin Yufei crying and drinking, Liang Qian stamped her feet angrily. I can''t help but scold Li Fan again.

    "Oh, really, why did Li Fan quarrel with Mr. Qin? He thought he loved Mr. Qin so much before, but now he seems to be just a scum man!"

    After scolding Li Fan, Liang Qian looked around in fear. Although Qin Yufei took two bodyguards to follow, there are still many men watching here.

    That undisguised greedy eyes see Liang Qian heart straight flustered, "Li Fan this guy exactly when to come! These smelly men are disgusting, just like they have never met a woman. These two bodyguards should be ok? "

    Sometimes I''m really afraid of what''s coming. Just after Liang Qian''s muttering, a man comes to them.

    "Stop, don''t go any further, or don''t blame our brothers for being rude." Qin Yufei the two bodyguards are also very responsible, see a man came, immediately reached out to stop him.

    "On the count of three, those who are wise will get out of my way."

    That man looks like a thief. Although he is thinner than the bodyguards, he has a big voice. He didn''t pay attention to the bodyguards at all. He even stretched out his left hand and began to count.

    "Oh, big brother, the dwarf''s voice is not small. Today I want to show him what is called the gap of strength. "

    The thinner one of the two bodyguards can''t live any longer. The two brothers are the champion and runner up of the national sanda competition. This short guy is really impatient to challenge face to face.

    The other bodyguard didn''t stop him, but moved a few steps aside to make room for the two of them to compete. In his opinion, the skinny monkey is not his brother''s opponent at all. He will be beaten on the ground in less than five minutes.

    "It''s time. It looks like you''ve made a choice. It''s so brave. In that case, I''ll leave you a whole body. "

    The man sneered and took back his hand. As soon as his voice dropped, the bodyguard standing in front of him flew out. He knocked down several wine cabinets, and the whole person was abandoned.

    The noisy bar was quiet in an instant, and the men and women who were dancing were all stiff in the same place. Even the elder brother of the bodyguard was shocked.

    What happened to NIMA? He didn''t see the action of the thin monkey clearly, so he was beaten out.

    Liang Qian was so scared that her legs softened. She said that this man had the courage to challenge the two bodyguards. It turned out that he was a warrior!

    This is the end of it! Let alone two bodyguards, even if it is ten, it is estimated that it is not the man''s opponent. What to do? What to do? Li Fan, are you coming or not!

    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy. Well, do you want to fight me again? " The man patted his hand, turned to look at another bodyguard and asked."Damn, I''m fighting with you!" Although understand the gap between himself and this man, but the rest of the bodyguard or regardless of life and death rushed past.

    Even if he died, he would die with dignity!

    Originally, he rushed forward with the attitude of death. He had closed his eyes and was ready to accept death, but the pain in his mind did not come.

    After four or five seconds, the bodyguard opened his eyes. See him in front of a person, see him one hand to the man''s attack to block down.

    "Li Fan!" After seeing clearly the figure of the visitor, Liang Qian excitedly called out Li Fan''s name, and was relieved at the same time.

    "Brother, I fell in love with these two girls first. Isn''t it good for you to cut your beard like this?"

    The person who can take this move must be a warrior. So the man also accepted his arrogance and changed his attitude to consultation.

    He just saw that the two bodyguards were ordinary people, so he dared to fight. Now, Cheng Yaojin is still a practitioner like himself, which needs to be carefully considered.

    "She''s my woman. Do you want to die with her idea?" Looking at Qin Yufei who is already drunk and unconscious, Li Fan''s breath is sharp.

    "Damn it, I think you are also a warrior, so I''ll give you some respect. If you don''t drink like this, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 1179

    Because when Li Fan is in this state, if he didn''t do it deliberately, others can''t see his specific strength. So the man felt that he was at the top of his strength, just like himself.

    See Li Fan refused to get out of the way, the man is no longer nonsense, directly to start. Unfortunately, in front of Li Fan at this time, the strength of waijin''s peak is like shaking a tree.

    The corner of his mouth pulled out a sneer, and Li Fan reached out and grasped the man''s fist.

    The man was shocked. He was full of confidence in his strength. Even if an elephant stood in front of him, he would have to fall down. But in front of him, he was not only unharmed, but also caught his fist with one hand.

    Men rely on their own strength of the peak of martial identity, these years of bullying, today is a failure. Realizing that Li Fan''s strength is far above himself, he knelt down with a plop and kowtowed to Li Fan.

    "Daoyou, please forgive me. I''m blind. I''m bold enough to bump into your woman. I''m blind! Damn me! Please let me live

    In front of powerful opponents, no self-respect or face is worth mentioning. It is important to protect life. Men don''t want to end their lives because of their lust.

    "Damn you!" Originally, Li Fan was not in a good mood, and seeing Qin Yufei getting drunk, he was not angry. Completely ignore the man''s request for mercy, directly on a hard hand, the man''s body all veins are broken.

    For a warrior, it''s a matter of life rather than death. The man is lying on the ground like dead ashes, but he has practiced for 25 years! Twenty five years of hard work in one night, this let him how to accept!

    Can''t accept the reality of the man directly mad, face ferocious to Li Fan loudly curse. "Ah! I''m going to kill you! Kill you

    Li Fan looked down at him, his disdainful eyes were like looking at a pile of garbage. There are so many people who have said that they will kill him these years. He is a little top martial artist with external strength, which is a fart.

    "My name is Li Fan. If you don''t agree, you can call someone to kill me. However, the person who can kill me is not born yet. "

    After dropping such a sentence, Li Fan directly carries the drunk unconscious Qin Yufei on his shoulder and takes Liang Qian out of the bar.

    He is not afraid of revenge at all. In today''s China, anyone who knows something about the status quo should know what the name Li Fan stands for.

    Looking for trouble with a demigod is equivalent to suicide?

    "Li Fan, li... Fan! Li Fan The man lay on the ground and pondered over the name. When he remembered who Li Fan was, his intestines were blue with regret.

    He originally wanted to come to the bar to hunt for beauty. Seeing a beautiful woman like Qin Yufei with only two bodyguards, he felt that there was an opportunity. Who would have thought that what he saw was really a big man''s woman! This NIMA has been killed for eight generations!

    "Brother Li Fan, why did you quarrel with Mr. Qin? Today, Mr. Qin has a gloomy face. It''s like dynamite. It''s going to explode at a little bit. The employees in the company suffered a day''s crime. What''s more, you''ve been away for months without any news. Mr. Qin, she doesn''t think about food and tea these days. She has lost a lot of weight. "

    Liang Qian sat in the back seat, watching Li fan driving with a calm face, complaining. As a woman, looking at Qin Yufei, because Li fanchengtian is depressed and frowning, Liang Qian doesn''t care much.

    Originally thought that when Li Fan came back, the situation would be better, who knows that as soon as he came back, they had a conflict. And this time there was a big conflict. Everything about Li Fan in the office was thrown away by Qin Yufei.

    "Liang Qian, I broke up with Yu Fei. It''s a bit complicated, but in the final analysis, I''m too scum. I made unforgivable mistakes. Originally, I wanted to talk with Yufei, but I don''t have much time. Tomorrow I will leave for a very dangerous place. "

    "This time I can come back safely. I will try my best to get Yufei''s forgiveness. So I hope you can take good care of Yufei when I''m away. I don''t want things like this to happen again tonight. "

    Li Fan doesn''t want others to know about his relationship with Qin Yufei. But thinking that he will leave soon, Li Fan is really worried about Qin Yufei. He can only ask Liang Qian to take care of him.

    "What? You broke up with President Qin? Li Fan, you son of a bitch, where have you been fooling around these months! You don''t cherish such a good person as Mr. Qin. You are going to die! Who is that woman? Why is she so shameless? Don''t you know you already have a wife? I''m so angry

    Liang Qian immediately blew up after hearing the news that Li Fan broke up with Qin Yufei. She thought they were just in a bit of conflict, but unexpectedly they broke up. And listen to Li Fan''s meaning, he should have other women outside.

    Men are really big pig hooves! At the beginning, when chasing people, it was all kinds of vows, all kinds of sweet words. This one but chased the human hand, exposed the dregs man''s nature!"Li Fan, you are a scum man! You will be punished for doing so! Let us Qin always don''t cherish, unexpectedly outside looking for small three! Bah, you have to die! "

    Liang Qian is more think more gas, for a time have forgotten Li Fan''s real identity, to think of their own swearing all scolded out.

    And sitting in the cab of Li Fan did not say a word, let Liang Qian scold himself. Not only did he not feel angry, but he also thought Liang Qian was right.

    Anyone who hears about it will fight for Qin Yufei. Such a beautiful woman, along the way with their own growth, watching him from an unknown Hun boy to today''s status.

    He has hurt such a good woman. It''s not too much to say that he deserves to die.

    "Li zhanan, why don''t you talk? Don''t you think it''s unreasonable? I tell you, if there are excellent men pursuing president Qin in the future, I will try my best to match them. Scum man like you, get out of the way, and don''t mess with us in the future! "

    Originally Liang Qian''s impression of Li Fan was quite good. Now after such a thing happened, she directly put Li Fan in the ranks of slag men. Even call directly changed, enough to see Liang Qian to slag man hate.

    After listening to Liang Qian''s words, Li Fan gave a bitter smile. "If Yufei is with someone else during the time I''m away. As long as that person is good to Yufei and loves Yufei wholeheartedly, I will bless them. "

 Chapter 1180

    Li Fan''s words stopped Liang Qian for a moment. From his painful expression, she could see that Li Fan was still in love with Qin Yufei. But what she can''t understand is that since Li Fan still loves Qin Yufei, why should she provoke other women?

    Is it true that, as others say, home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers?

    "I lost my memory some time ago. I forgot who I was, all the previous things and Yufei who was waiting for me all the time. Later, I met a woman who saved me and took good care of me. I couldn''t help falling in love with her

    "I didn''t get my lost memory back until a few days ago, but it was too late. I didn''t know how to face Yufei when I made a big mistake. After many days, I decided to come back to her and tell Yufei the truth. I know it''s hard for Yufei to forgive me, but I still want to have a try. I don''t want to end my relationship with her like this. "

    Li Fan said these last few words firmly. As long as he can come out of the mysterious ruins alive this time, he will definitely pursue Qin Yufei again and cherish the girl who loves him deeply.

    "What you said is light. Mr. Qin really broke his heart this time. Do you think you can make it up with a few words? Besides, don''t you have a pretty girl over there? You are good with Qin. What will she do? "

    Liang qian can''t help but roll a white eye. Although Li Fan is willing to cheat, it can''t change his image of slag man in Liang Qian''s heart. After all, cheating is a fact. That woman is real. How can it be solved in one or two words.

    Thinking of Yang Qiong, Li Fan is also very helpless. After a few hours, he could see clearly in his heart.

    If you have to make a choice between Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, Li Fan will still choose Qin Yufei. After all, the feelings of a few years are deeper than those of a few months.

    "When I come back, I''ll break up with her and live with Yufei." After making up his mind, Li Fan solemnly said to Liang Qian.

    "Well, there''s no reason to talk. Wait until you break up with that woman." Although what Li Fan said was so faithful, Liang Qian still held a dubious attitude.

    As the old saying goes, there are only zero and countless times that men cheat. Li Fan has a record now. It''s not easy to be a new man.

    It''s useless to talk more, but Li Fan still decides to talk with action. When he comes out from the mysterious ruins to find Yang Qiong and make it clear, there should be a result in their relationship.

    After learning Li Fan''s story, Liang Qian says that she doesn''t agree with Li Fan to take Qin Yufei away. She must put Qin Yufei under her own eyes. Li fan can only send Qin Yufei to Liang Qian''s home.

    "Liang Qian, Yu Fei, she asked you." Li Fan affectionately looked at Qin Yufei sleeping on the bed, and told Liang Qian.

    Liang Qian grinned, "you don''t need to remind me. I will take good care of Mr. Qin. Li zhanan, you have to remember what you said today. If you don''t break contact with that woman for one day, I won''t let you meet President Qin for one day. "

    Thinking of the ending in the black rock, Li Fan''s eyes were turbulent and his mood was very complicated. "I, Li Fan, always keep my word if I can come back alive."

    With these words, Li Fan took a deep look at Qin Yufei, hoping to put her in his eyes. Liang Qian saw also moved, silent to two people to make room for solitude.

    Although she doesn''t know much about the martial arts world, she also knows the danger. And Li Fan doesn''t want to make fun of his life. Since he said that this time, it''s probably true.

    For a person who even has a chance of life and death, even if he is a scum man, Liang Qian is also ruthless to separate him from Qin Yufei.

    "Yufei, I''m sorry." Sitting at the head of Qin Yufei''s bed, Li Fan gently stroked her cheek and whispered over and over again.

    Qin Yufei on the bed is not comforting. A pair of pretty willow eyebrows twist into a small knot in one''s heart. She seems to feel li Fan''s breath. She inadvertently leans on Li Fan''s side.

    Qin Yufei so dependent on their own behavior let Li Fan is touched, can''t help but lower his head and kiss her mouth. "Yufei, when I come back, I love you."

    Li fan can''t stay more at Liang Qian''s house because he still doesn''t understand the black basalt. After he says goodbye to Qin Yufei, he comes to Laoli''s house again.

    Gu Yitian was already asleep. He was awakened by a phone call from Li Fan, saying that he had got a wonderful baby. Then he sent an address to him and asked him to wait for him now.

    When Li Fan arrived, Gu Yitian was leaning against a power pole to smoke. When he saw his car, he pinched the cigarette and spat out a mouthful of cigarette and said, "have things been handled?"

    Needless to say, Li Fan also knows that he asked about himself and Qin Yufei. He didn''t say anything. He just shook his head and went to old Li Tou''s rental house.

    Feel li Fan some depressed mood, Gu Yitian no longer ask. He doesn''t know about feelings, let alone with two women.Li Fan has told Gu Yitian the general process of the matter on the phone. In a cautious position, Gu Yitian still asked someone to check the identity of old Li Tou. I don''t know. I''m scared.

    It turned out that Li Qiming, 45, was the full name of old Li Tou. He used to be the legitimate son of the Li family in Northeast China, and he was also the most popular son of heaven. Just don''t know why, a few years ago this bright star suddenly fell, disappeared. Li''s whole family did not find any information about him.

    I don''t know if Li Fan is lucky or not. He can meet such a legend after dinner.

    "Why did you meet all the good things? I also checked the black basalt you said. Li Qiming was basically right. But he doesn''t know one thing, that is, this black basalt can not only store energy for people to absorb, but also can use special methods to forcibly absorb other people''s energy. "

    When Li Fan heard this, a bold idea immediately flashed through his mind. Before he spoke, Gu Yitian had already seen through him and pinched out his thoughts.

    "I know what you''re thinking. At the beginning, I had the idea of using black basalt to absorb the energy of asatos, but later I gave it up. Because the use of black rock to absorb other people''s energy needs a premise, that is, your realm is higher than the other party''s, otherwise you will be eaten by the other party. "

 Chapter 1181

    Li Fan tightly pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more. Although Gu Yitian said so, he was still not reconciled. If we can absorb the power of asatos, they will win!

    "Come on, don''t deal with those crooked people. Absorbing other people''s power is the work of the dark warrior. If you are not afraid of going crazy, you will learn it. "

    Gu Yitian picks an eyebrow and slaps Li Fan on the back of the head, which directly denies his fantasy. Li Fan hissed in pain, and then poked Gu Yitian''s waist with his elbow. Gu Yitian almost didn''t scream out in pain. Then two people in the narrow stairwell you a punch I slapped the fight up.

    "Two little brothers, if you fight like this, this building will be scrapped." Li Qiming opened his door and looked at Li Fan with some speechless eyes.

    Although they are just fighting, they are not serious, but how can this small building, which has been built for more than ten years, withstand the fighting between the two demigods.

    "Cough, Master Li. This is my brother, Gu Yitian. " After hearing Li Qiming''s words, Li Fan quickly stopped his hand, coughed awkwardly twice, and gave him a brief introduction.

    "Hello, Master Li. You can call me Xiao Gu. The elder asked me to say hello to you for him." Gu Yitian smiles and stretches out his right hand to Li Qiming.

    When he heard the word "elder", Li Qiming''s look was obviously unnatural, but soon he was relieved. Hold Gu Yitian''s hand and smile. "It seems that I am really old. There are many talented people in China these years. Elder, how is he recently? Is the body still strong? "

    What Li Fan is watching is frowning. How does Li Qiming know the elder? He didn''t tell himself that before. Seeing Li Fan''s questioning eyes, Gu Yitian explains with a smile.

    "The four men who went into the mysterious ruins with Master Li before were actually sent out by the elder. The elder also issued the task of looking for black basalt."

    "It''s a pity that asatos led to the fall of all the four predecessors, and the mission also failed. And black Xuan stone also subsequently whereabouts is unknown, really didn''t expect to have been in Li elder hand. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time. "

    After hearing this, Li Fan didn''t know what to say. His luck has always been very good, it is uncertain that this black rock is the key to his defeat of asatos.

    "Since you are an elder, you should know how to absorb the energy in the black rock. Why do you come to me?"

    In fact, Li Qiming did not trust the elder. Otherwise, he would not be anonymous for so many years. He would rather keep the black rock himself than hand it over to the elder.

    Now the arrival of Gu Yitian makes him more alert.

    "Don''t worry, Master Li. I''ll come here with no malice. I think you must try to practice again after being absorbed by asatos. But I don''t know why, all the aura into your body, just like the sea, no improvement, right

    As if he didn''t see Li Qiming''s alert face, Gu Yitian went to Li Qiming''s house with a smile. Li Qiming wants to stop him, but his strength doesn''t allow him. He can only follow him calmly.

    "Now that you know all about it, why do you ask me about it? Do you want to see my joke? "

    Li Qiming''s tone is obviously a little unpleasant. I think he was also the son of heaven in those days. The stars were in the moon. Now that he has lost his cultivation, he can only live by setting up a stall. If he had not had a lovely and innocent daughter, he would not have wanted to live.

    But this Gu Yitian unexpectedly also intentionally mentions this matter, this is not seeks trouble is what?

    "Ah, Mr. Li, you misunderstood me. I''m not here for trouble. Listen to me slowly." Seeing that Li Qiming was a little angry, Gu Yitian quickly explained.

    "Over the years, we have also studied several warriors who have been absorbed by the dark faction, and we have found a very strange seal in their bodies. It was this seal that prevented them from practicing again. If you guessed correctly, I think it should be the same in Master Li''s body. "

    These things were also told to Gu Yitian by the elders half an hour ago. After all, the Chinese dragon finch organization is very large, and there are all kinds of research, so Gu Yitian can''t know all about them. If Li Fan had not met Li Qiming, they would not have told Gu Yitian about these things.

    But Li Qiming didn''t seem to be interested in Gu Yitian''s words. He snorted with disdain. "I''ve known about this for a long time. The seal is so weird that I can''t break it by any means. Over time, I gave up the idea of cultivation, just as the identity of ordinary people also allows me to better hide

    Li Fan listened quietly. Although Li Qiming said he had accepted his fate, Li Fan still heard a trace of reluctance from his tone.

    It''s not that he will not be reconciled. NIMA, a master of inner strength, is about to be promoted to demigod, but he is forced to take away all his accomplishments by the little boy who comes out on the way. Can''t he swallow this breath?

    If it were Li Fan, he would kill asatos even if he could catch up with him."Who says this seal can''t be broken? The organization has found a way to crack it. It just takes a little time."

    Gu Yitian''s words were like a deep-water bomb, which exploded in Li Qiming''s heart. He Shua suddenly stood up, two hands dead grasp Gu Yitian''s shoulder, emotional asked.

    "Is that true? Can I really take the seal off my body? Can I really practice? "

    Li Yiming nodded his head and asked him a series of questions.

    Wu Chi is so terrible. Even though he is nearly half a hundred years old, Li Qiming still has the heart to practice martial arts.

    "That''s great. I can practice martial arts again!" After Gu Yitian''s affirmation, Li Qiming''s excited eyes turned red, and even his voice trembled.

    God knows how he has survived as an ordinary man these years. If he is still the former master of inner strength, even if he has black basalt in his hand, he doesn''t have to hide. He didn''t have to take his wife and children away from home, separated from his family and couldn''t meet each other.

    Li Fan looks at Li Qiming, who hides his face and cries bitterly. He is also happy for him in his heart. After lifting the seal, even if Li Qiming can''t recover his former strength, he can still reach the peak of external strength with his extremely high cultivation talent.

 Chapter 1182

    Because of the lack of time, Gu Yitian and Li Fan have no way to help Li Qiming untie the seal. Instead, they give him the way to untie the seal and let him go back to the Li family in Northeast China to find help from the people.

    At dawn, Li Fan and Gu Yitian boarded the plane to the mysterious ruins. This time, the goal is very clear, that is to enter the mysterious ruins and solve asatos.

    So this time Li Fan and Gu Yitian did not deliberately hide their whereabouts, but came directly to the entrance of the mysterious ruins under the arrangement of the elder.

    "Captain! Congratulations on your successful removal of the seal At this time, the entrance of the mysterious ruins has been controlled by the Chinese dragon finch. Gu Yitian''s men all come forward when they see him.

    Especially the members of the first team of Longya, after learning that Gu Yitian had lifted the seal and promoted to Banshen, their happy faces all burst into laughter. It seems that Gu Yitian''s promotion is successful, and they are also in the realm of demigod.

    "Why, the four of them are going in together this time?" Li Fan looked at the rosefinch and asked.

    Although his words did not mean any harm, they were full of deep disdain in the eyes of the four people. The angry white tiger blew up and took a step forward, glaring at Li Fan.

    "What do you mean, looking down on our brothers or something? Although our strength is not as good as you, if you can eat a pot with four people, Li Fan, don''t be too complacent! "

    Before Li Fan became a demigod, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Yitian''s four subordinates. At this point, he is not afraid.

    But now he has a good relationship with Gu Yitian, so he doesn''t bother to argue with Bai Hu. He shrugs casually and says with a smile, "you really think too much this time. I just ask casually. If you want to come together, I don''t object. Anyway, don''t delay at that time. "

    "You

    White tiger gas almost smoke, want to start, but by the side of the green dragon stopped.

    If you want to talk about Gu Yitian''s four subordinates, Li Fan thinks that the one who has the most ability and talent is Qinglong. Moreover, Qinglong''s leadership ability is excellent, his character is calm, and he can analyze things calmly. Li Fan likes him very much.

    Qinglong came to Li Fan and bowed to him deeply. His behavior made the others puzzled, and rosefinch reached out to pull him up.

    "Qinglong, are you crazy? Why bow to such people? "

    Green dragon is very calm to break away from the hand of rosefinch, did not answer his words, but turned to look at Li Fan said. "Li Fan, thank you for helping our team leader lift the seal this time and promote to demigod. Our brothers have offended a lot before. I hope you, Haihan, will celebrate when you and the captain come back safely. "

    This speech once again improved Qinglong''s favor in Li Fan''s heart. He turned his head and patted Gu Yitian on the shoulder, making fun of him.

    "Lao Gu, you are a good man! He is not only capable, but also has a good way of dealing with people. I don''t know if you are willing to give up the green dragon to me or take care of the skin monkeys under my hand. "

    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yitian couldn''t take Li Fan''s hand on his shoulder. "It''s not night yet. Why do you start dreaming? I can tell you, Qinglong, they are not only my subordinates, but also my brothers. You don''t want to attack any of them! "

    Knowing that Gu Yitian would answer like this, Li Fan directly touched the tip of his nose and began to smile.

    The four men of Qinglong are cultivated by Gu Yitian, who is the right-hand man of Gu Yitian. Moreover, Gu Yitian clearly wants to train Qinglong to be the next leader of Longya.

    Even if Gu Yitian promised to give Qinglong to Li Fan as his subordinate, Li Fan didn''t dare to take it.

    "Captain, if you don''t want to talk to the elder, let our brothers go with you. I admit that our brothers are not as good as you, but there are many people and many helpers. Maybe we can use it! "

    After the joke, the atmosphere became heavy again. Especially rosefinch, she is very dissatisfied with the arrangement that elder Li Fan and Gu Yitian are only allowed to enter the mysterious ruins.

    You know, asatos has 12 Powerful Assistants under his hand. How can Li Fan and Gu Yitian fight alone!

    After they got the news, their dragon teeth team volunteered to fight with Gu Yitian, but no matter what reasons they gave, the elder had a negative attitude.

    Rosefinch''s heart is anxious and angry, but under can only personally seek Gu Yitian''s consent. In her opinion, as long as Gu Yitian agreed, the elder would have nothing to say.

    "Pooh, rosefinch, it''s not that I look down on you. Although you are among the best in China, you also admit that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there. At your present level, when you meet asatos, you can''t even catch his ten moves. "

    "You''re going to follow me. Don''t help me. I''ll thank God if I don''t make trouble! At this time, put away your blind loyalty to Gu Yitian. "

    Without waiting for Gu Yitian to speak, Li Fan directly and ruthlessly refused the request of rosefinch. In his view, entering the mysterious ruins is a matter of near death. He and Gu Yitian may not be able to come back safely. The rosefinch and they are the ones who give their heads.Rosefinch''s pretty face became green and red because of Li Fan''s words. A pair of almond big eyes glared at Li Fan fiercely and said with gnashing teeth.

    "Li Fan, what I asked is our team leader. It''s none of your business! What a meddler

    "Hey, why is it none of my business? You say if you four follow in and fall into the hands of asatos, am I going to save you? I don''t know what''s good. "

    Don''t think I don''t know what you think of Gu Yitian.

    After that, Li Fan secretly added a sentence in his heart.

    In fact, discerning people can see that this woman is interested in Gu Yitian. What''s the danger? She stopped Gu Yitian for the first time. She wanted to stare at Gu Yitian 24 hours a day.

    But Gu Yitian is also a fool. He can''t see the obvious love, and he takes Zhuque as his good brother.

    I really don''t know whether to call him straight or low Eq.

    "You! Even if I''m caught by asatos, I don''t want you to help me! " Rosefinch was almost angry with Li Fan. After stamping her feet, she stopped talking to Li Fan.

    Gu Yitian''s big head looks at the rosefinch and Li Fan. He really doesn''t know what to say. He didn''t know why they didn''t like Li fan so much. They would fight when they met.

 Chapter 1183

    Although at the beginning he thought Li Fan was a bad person to beat, he found that Li Fan was worthy of deep friendship.

    "Well, everything is right according to the elder. Just stay at the entrance and wait for us to come back."

    Gu Yitian said something. Even if she was reluctant, she could only obey the order.

    "Captain, is it convenient for you to speak to me alone?" After hesitating for a while, rosefinch still plucked up the courage to talk to Gu Yitian alone.

    She was afraid that if she didn''t speak out today, she would have no chance in the future.

    Gu Yitian, who is checking the equipment, doesn''t notice the strangeness of rosefinch, and says without raising his head. "We are all brothers. Just say what you have to say. There''s no need to say it alone."

    In fact, Gu Yitian simply thinks that chatting alone is a waste of time. After all, he will soon enter the mysterious ruins with Li Fan. But his unintentional words made rosefinch embarrassed, and his face turned red.

    Li Fan almost didn''t laugh when he listened in. Seeing that rosefinch was so embarrassed that he almost cried, he grabbed the equipment in Gu Yitian''s hand and pushed him to rosefinch''s side.

    "The little girl wants to whisper to you. What''s the matter? You deserve so many years. Don''t be so fussy. I don''t know if we can come back alive this time. We should cultivate our feelings with others. "

    Being mentioned by Li Fan, Gu Yitian reacts later. Always calm he also some unnatural this time, secretly saw rosefinch one eye, light cough way. "Cough, let''s talk over there."

    Being exposed, rosefinch is too shy. She has been a tomboy since she was a child. She follows a group of boys all day. Even she forgets that she is a girl.

    It was not until she was selected into the Dragon teeth team and met Gu Yitian that she felt like a woman for the first time in more than 20 years.

    Her hair, which had been cut to the back of her ears for convenience, was slowly growing up. She had never used cosmetics before and began to learn how to make up on the Internet secretly. Even she, who had never worn a skirt, wore a pink dress on Gu Yitian''s birthday.

    Her strange behavior is not seldom teased by other teammates. Those with eyes can see that rosefinch likes Gu Yitian, except the client himself.

    Many times, rosefinch couldn''t help asking Gu Yitian what he meant. But every time he saw Gu Yitian''s eyes, he counseled and his words changed.

    She really hates such a weak self.

    "Rosefinch, what do you want to say to me?" Gu Yitian looks at the rosefinch who has been bowing his head and doesn''t speak. He scratches his head and asks.

    Hearing Gu Yitian''s voice, Zhuque raised her head, bit her lips and looked at the man she had loved for many years.

    There is a lot to say in my heart, but I don''t know where to start. Don''t apply pink Dai''s face because of tension spilled a layer of fine sweat, ear tip emitting pink.

    No matter how dull she was, Gu Yitian was aware of her appearance. Thinking that rosefinch might like herself, Gu Yitian was a little flustered for a moment.

    "That, rosefinch, you, you, are..." Gu Yitian hesitated for a long time, but he still couldn''t ask the questions behind. He never thought rosefinch would have feelings for himself.

    This is not my type!

    He likes the white, beautiful and long legged imperial sister. A simple girl like rosefinch is not suitable for him.

    Gu Yitian''s mood at this time some collapse, he even reflected on what in the end attracted rosefinch. He is sure that he treats the four men equally. He never takes more care of rosefinch because she is a girl.

    After being Gu Yitian''s assistant for so many years, rosefinch has already seen Gu Yitian''s inner thoughts from his expression, and she can''t help laughing at herself.

    I didn''t expect that my relationship had ended before it started.

    In fact, she should have thought that Gu Yitian didn''t like herself. It''s just that I''m stupid and I don''t want to admit it.

    Just ask, which man will open a yellow tune in front of his favorite girl, and even share resources with other men in front of her?

    In Gu Yitian''s eyes, he didn''t treat rosefinch as a woman at all.

    Take a deep breath, rosefinch pretends to look at Gu Yitian with ease and says. "What do you think, boss! I regard you as my best brother. You think I like you. It seems that I can''t be too close to you in the future, so as not to make you have the illusion. "

    Rosefinch''s words let Gu Yitian stunned, he some uncertain looking at rosefinch. "Is that true? Just treating me like a good brother? "

    Gu Yitian''s relieved expression hurt the heart of rosefinch deeply. She would cry when her nose was sour, but she bit her teeth and pulled out a bitter smile.

    "Of course, it''s true. It''s said that rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. We are so familiar that I can''t talk about it. Besides, boss, you''re not my type. You''re too straight and straight. I like the gentle one. It will make people laugh. "Gu Yi is innocent and worthy of being a straight man of iron and steel. Seeing the rosefinch saying this, he really believed it. He breathed heavily, patting himself on the chest and saying happily. "Hoo, that''s good. That''s good. You just didn''t scare me to death."

    That is, Li Fan is not here. If Li Fan hears this, he will definitely call in the past. It''s really irritating! Pig brain? I can''t tell the truth or the lie!

    Mingming heart pain to die, but rosefinch or to smile in the face of Gu Yitian. It''s not that she didn''t think of such an ending, but when she really had to face it, she found it was really hard to pretend to be OK.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t make it clear. Boss, you must be careful. You must come back alive. I... I have white tiger. They are waiting for you. "

    In fact, what rosefinch wanted to say was that she was waiting for Gu Yitian, but she changed her words in the end. Now that you know that this relationship is no longer possible, there''s no need to repeat it.

    So she and Gu Yitian are still good brothers.

    "When are you so sentimental? Isn''t it normal for us to die? If I don''t come out alive this time, the future of China will depend on you! Remember, stop asatos anyway! Once you make him a God, the world will be over. "

    Looking at the rosefinch with red eyes, Gu Yitian didn''t think much about it. He just felt that she was worried that she would die. Gu Yitian himself is very open to death. Since he practiced martial arts, he has been wandering on the edge of death for countless times. For life and death has long been indifferent.

 Chapter 1184

    In fact, this is the reason why Gu Yitian has no girlfriend for so many years. He doesn''t even know how long he can live. He can''t be sure that he will die tomorrow when he is on duty.

    A person who can not see the future, there is no need to expect those ordinary happiness.

    "I won''t let you say that! You''re going to beat asatos! Boss, you are so powerful, how can you lose! If and if you don''t come back alive, I will go to you. I want to see people when I live, and I want to see corpses when I die! "

    Hearing Gu Yitian''s words, the rosefinch couldn''t control her emotion any more. She suddenly hugged Gu Yitian''s waist and roared out such words in a choking voice.

    Feeling the unique softness of a woman''s body, Gu Yitian''s body is obviously stiff. He should have pushed the rosefinch away for the first time, but he was bewitched by the people in his arms.

    Looking at the weeping rosefinch, Gu Yitian sighed helplessly. "That doesn''t mean I''m going to die. Such adults still cry. If they are seen by white tigers, they will laugh at you again. "

    "I don''t care. Don''t say anything so unlucky! Anyway, they usually laugh at me. It''s not bad. If you go ahead, I''ll beat you up even if I catch up with him

    In any case, the rosefinch did not take Gu Yitian as his superior, but as his beloved man.

    Listen to rosefinch this overbearing with some small willful words, Gu Yitian can only smile to promise. "Well, I won''t say that again. I promise I''ll come back alive. Is that ok? If you don''t let me go, you''ll be laughed at by others. "

    With Gu Yitian''s assurance, the rosefinch wiped the tears hard, and then some shy retreated from his arms.

    Li Fan looked at the interaction between them in the distance and saw that what he said was almost done. Then he went over. "Laogu, it''s almost time. It''s time for us to go in."

    Taking the backpack Li Fan handed to him, Gu Yitian nodded. "Well, let''s go."

    "Little rosefinch, I''ll take care of your captain. You can rest assured. Then I''d like you to take care of my family, especially Yufei. I hope you can send some people to protect her. " Li Fan looked at the side reluctant rosefinch half jokingly said.

    Although he has arranged for Raphael to protect Qin Yufei secretly, he still has some worries. If those enemies take advantage of his entrance to the mysterious ruins to find Qin Yufei''s trouble, Raphael will not be able to fight against the fists alone. So it''s better to ask rosefinch for their help and look at it with ease.

    "Just look at Qin Yufei? Another woman doesn''t care? "

    What happened between Li Fan and Yang Qiong is not a secret to Zhu que. She is also a woman. Zhu que despises Li Fan''s behavior of stepping on two boats, which is why she has always been against him when she sees Li Fan today.

    Li Fan was silent for a moment when Zhu que mentioned Yang Qiong. In fact, these days, Joan Yang will call and send messages to him almost every day, but he didn''t reply once.

    The first is that he doesn''t know how to face Yang Qiong. The second is that he has planned to break contact with Yang Qiong. Too much contact will only make him more hesitant.

    "Yang Qiong, let''s take care of it. As long as it''s not too much trouble, you don''t have to worry about it. If she really can''t solve it, you can come out again. "

    In the end, Li Fan still can''t be cruel to ignore Yang Qiong, even if it is to repay her for saving her life.

    "Hum, scum man." Rosefinch rolled a big white eye at Li Fan, obviously didn''t want to take care of him very much.

    Li Fan gave a wry smile and was too lazy to explain himself. Slag man is slag man. He should bear the consequences of his own mistakes.

    Just taking advantage of Gu Yitian''s time to talk with Zhuque, Li Fan sent a short message on his mobile phone. Tell Qin Yufei and others that they will lose contact for a period of time, and let them rest assured to wait for their return.

    And he also made a phone call to Qin sang, let him stay in Yang''s house during this period of time, help Yang Qiong for himself. After all, not long after master Yang''s death, the crisis of the Yang family has not been completely solved. It will take some time for Yang Qiong, a woman, to take full control of the Yang family.

    The magnetic field inside the mysterious ruins is very strange. Once you go in, you will lose contact with the outside world. Mobile phones and computers are useless. Fortunately, the R & D team of Huaxia Longque has developed a kind of special equipment, which can let Li Fan get in touch with Zhuque and others at the entrance.

    After taking all the equipment, Li Fan and Gu Yitian entered the mysterious ruins. As soon as he stepped into the mysterious ruins, Li Fan could clearly feel that the magnetic field was much stronger than before.

    Moreover, the energy inside is much stronger than before. If it wasn''t for him and Gu Yitian to be promoted to demigod, it would be hard to stay in it for a long time.

    "We''d better not be separated. This mysterious relic is really weird. And asatos is also in it. If we are alone, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. "

    With the experience of the last time, Li Fan also has a certain understanding of the mysterious relics. As he goes inside, he tells Gu Yitian beside him."Li Fan, have you found that the environment in this relic seems different from that outside?" Gu Yitian looked around at the dense forest, frowning and asked.

    Being reminded by him, Li Fan carefully observed the surrounding environment. If it is true, the environment in this mysterious relic is different from that outside.

    The outside world at this time is the heat stage, the trees are all lush. But the plants in this mysterious relic have already withered, obviously in autumn.

    What''s the situation? The last time he came to the mysterious ruins, there was no such phenomenon.

    "Do you think it''s edible?" In the face of such a strange situation, Gu Yitian was still in the mood of joking. With that, he reached out to pick a wild fruit from a nearby tree.

    "Be careful!"

    As soon as Gu Yitian''s hand touched the wild fruit, Li Fan had already made a move. He saw a bright dagger rubbing Gu Yitian''s cheek and flew over, which made Gu Yitian shiver. "Damn it, you want to murder!"

    Li Fan really wants to beat Gu Yitian hard. NIMA is not serious when she should be serious. "Damn, if I don''t do it, you''ll be really cool!"

    As he spoke, he walked behind Gu Yitian and saw a small fire red snake on the thick trunk of the bucket. Although it had been stabbed by a dagger, it was still spitting out snake letters with tenacious vitality.

 Chapter 1185

    "Isn''t it just a little snake? If I''m a demigod, I''ll be bitten to death by a snake. "

    After that, Li Yifei gives a hand to the snake.

    "Do you know what the hell this snake is? You dare to catch it with your hands! " Li Fan roars at Gu Yi''s bad weather. If it wasn''t for Gu Yitian''s demigod power, he would never have brought the goods to the mysterious relics.

    Although this little red snake is bright and beautiful, it is one of the five poisons in the world. Even its fangs can easily pierce the skin of the warrior. Once bitten by it, the immortal can''t be saved.

    Fortunately, this kind of snake requires a very high living environment, and Li Fan has only seen it in mysterious relics.

    Gu Yitian rubs his nearly broken waist and stares at Li Fan. "Lao Tzu''s patience is limited. If you dare to hit me again, I won''t be polite!"

    "If you get bitten by this snake, you''ll die. From now on, everything is under my command. You''d better not touch anything in this mysterious relic or run around. I''m not responsible for your death. "

    Li Fan didn''t want to explain so much to Gu Yitian. After a cold warning, he turned around and began to deal with the little red snake.

    For this kind of snake, its skin is highly toxic. If you touch it with your hand, you will soon be paralyzed. And this paralysis is irreversible, people directly paralyzed.

    Fortunately, when Li Fan entered the mysterious ruins, he thought of this situation and made people prepare some rubber gloves. After he put on his rubber gloves, he grasped the snake head with one hand and pulled the dagger off the tree trunk with the other.

    "Take out that little black brown bottle from my backpack." He did not turn his head back and ordered Gu Yitian. Although he was very reluctant, he did it with a straight face.

    "Since the snake is so poisonous, why don''t you kill it directly? What are you doing?"

    Watching Li Fan pry open the snake''s mouth with a dagger and force the snake venom into the small brown bottle, Gu Yitian asks in disgust.

    Although Gu Yitian didn''t have anything to be afraid of, he was still a little chilly to see this slippery and hairless mollusk.

    Li Fan carefully collected the snake venom, in line with the idea of not wasting resources, he even stripped off the poisonous snake skin.

    This live snake skin scene looks very bloody, Gu Yitian in the side to see the eyelids straight jump. When did NIMA, Li Fan, become so bad?

    "You''re disgusting, aren''t you? Although the snake is red and pretty, you don''t have to be so cruel to skin others

    "You know what! Asatos, he''s got twelve men. Are you sure we''re going to be able to fight thirteen by the two of us? This red snake is a special product of mysterious relics. The toxin in its body can hardly be solved. I collected the venom and snake skin, made them into concealed weapons, and gave them a big gift. "

    If it''s not for Gu Yitian''s output, Li Fan doesn''t want to talk to him. After clearing up the venom and snake skin, Li Fan immediately made the concealed weapon.

    Venom is not much, just two drops, he will directly wipe on his body with a pair of steel needles. A total of 12, coupled with the venom of the little red snake, it is absolutely a blind throat.

    As for the snake skin, he directly used his internal force to dry it and grind it into dark red poison powder. If a person inhales a little, he will be paralyzed in three seconds.

    Looking at the two lethal concealed weapons in his hand, Li Fan showed a sly smile. Even if asatos is stronger than himself, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to resist the conspiracy.

    Not long after he had finished the concealed weapon, the special equipment used to keep in touch with the outside world suddenly made a sound, which scared Gu Yitian and Li Fan.

    "Hello, boss... Li Fan, can you... Hear me? Hello, boss, Li Fan. Receive... Please reply! "

    Qinglong''s voice came out from the walkie talkie. Although the voice was intermittent, they could still hear it clearly. Gu Yitian replied quickly.

    "Yes, yes. I''m Gu Yitian. I''m safe with Li Fan. "

    After about a few seconds, the voice of the white tiger came from the walkie talkie again. "Boss! Is it really you? Oh, my God, I''m in touch at last

    Li Fan, they are very confused when they listen to the words of the white tiger. It''s not long since they entered the mysterious ruins. It seems that the meaning of the white tiger is that they have lost contact for a long time. Gu Yitian asked.

    "White tiger, what''s the matter? We didn''t agree to report once an hour before. It''s not time yet. Why did you send a message? "

    This is not the same as what was originally discussed. Li Fan was a little flustered in an instant. Could it be that something happened outside? Thinking of this, he snatched the walkie talkie from Gu Yitian and said anxiously to the microphone.

    "White tiger, I''m Li Fan. Is something wrong outside? Yufei, is she OK? What about the resort? Is everything ok? "

    The white tiger at the entrance just wants to go back to Gu Yitian''s words. After hearing Li Fan''s voice, he turns his eyes and turns his mouth. "Qin Yufei broke up with you. Why do you mind your own business?""Don''t talk nonsense and answer my question quickly." These days, Li Fan has been scolded for cheating, and his heart is full of fire. I don''t know why, after hearing Bai Hu''s words, he can''t help rubbing it, and he says something rude.

    The sudden anger startles the white tiger, mumbles a word of insanity, and then hands the walkie talkie to Qinglong.

    "Everything is fine outside, Li Fan. Don''t be angry."

    After hearing Qinglong say that Qin Yufei and Li fan are all right, Li Fan just calms down, but his restless feeling can''t go down.

    In principle, he is not the kind of person who is easy to get angry. Baihu has never quarreled with him before. He has never really lost his temper. This is not right!

    "Li Fan, calm down first. I''ll talk to Qinglong." Aware of Li Fan''s strange, Gu Yitian patted him on the shoulder and said.

    Li Fan also knew that he was in a bad mood at this time. He nodded and handed the walkie talkie to Gu Yitian. Then he went to one side and began to meditate.

    "Boss, this mysterious relic is really weird. You said you haven''t been in for an hour, but we have been waiting outside for nearly three days. We''ve been trying to contact you for three days, but no matter how we call, it doesn''t work. "

    Gu Yitian frowned deeply at Qinglong''s words. He just discovered that the environment in the mysterious ruins was different from that outside, but he didn''t think so much about it.

 Chapter 1186

    I didn''t expect that this mysterious relic could change the time. It''s incredible.

    "Qinglong, we......

    GU Yitian just wanted to reply to Qinglong, but suddenly an electric current came out of the walkie talkie, and then he could no longer get in touch with the outside world.

    "Hello! Hello! Qinglong, can you hear me? Qinglong, Qinglong, please call back when you get it

    "Green dragon! white tiger! Can you hear me? "

    ...

    after several unsuccessful attempts to communicate with the outside world through the walkie talkie, Gu Yitian also stormed away. He smashed the device in his hand on the ground and began to curse with red eyes.

    "What the hell is this place?"

    At this time, Li Fan has adjusted his mood. Looking at Gu Yitian who is a little crazy, while he is not paying attention, he directly points his finger at the center of his eyebrows.

    Gu Yitian screamed bitterly. He felt that something had disappeared from his body in a moment, and his restless heart was calmed down at this time. He covered his forehead and looked at Li Fan in surprise.

    "What''s going on? I just almost lost control. "

    Li Fan took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one and took a deep breath.

    "I''ve just thought about it. It should be related to the enhancement of magnetic field and energy of mysterious relics. Now the mysterious relics have been alienated to the point that they can change time and affect people''s mind. "

    "We were wrong at the beginning. Although the autumn in the mysterious ruins is not this year''s autumn, it is still last year''s autumn."

    "To put it bluntly, if we stay in for a day, it may be a month outside. And its magnetic field will affect our brain waves and amplify our negative emotions. "

    "If we don''t find asatos quickly and get rid of him, over time, our emotions will collapse and we will eventually be trapped in this mysterious relic."

    Hearing these words, Gu Yitian was a little silly. Isn''t that weird? Nima can change the time!

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s find asatosna and kill him. I don''t want to stay here for a minute. "

    Gu Yitian didn''t like the feeling of losing control just now. It was like there was another person in his heart who wanted to control his body all the time.

    Li Fan also knew the seriousness of the matter. He snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. Instead of saying anything, he started to go to the depths of the mysterious ruins with his previous memory.

    And Qinglong''s side has become a mess because they lost contact with Li Fan again.

    Zhuque and Baihu, two hot tempered people, smashed the research team and scolded them for making rubbish. The strength of those people in the scientific research group is average, and they dare to be angry and speechless.

    You know, they worked hard for three months to develop this equipment. It was very good in the experiment before. Who knows that it won''t work when it comes to practice.

    And always calm green dragon at this time also black face, after a contact failure, he directly started next to a towering tree to kick off.

    "Cough, Qinglong, calm down, don''t get angry."

    "Yes, brother Qinglong, boss, they will be OK. Last time they came out safely, we believe the boss. "

    The two men, who were still making a lot of noise, immediately counseled him and ran to Qinglong to appease him.

    Don''t look at Qinglong, who is calm and indifferent to everyone. But once the fire really started, even white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu might not be able to stop it.

    No one can be angry at this time. If he loses control, everyone present will suffer.

    Even Xuanwu, who is dull and can''t hold a fart a day, begins to exhort him when he sees Qinglong getting angry. "Qinglong, calm down. You can''t panic at this time."

    "Well, it''s OK." With the help of Xuanwu, Qinglong finally regained his sense. After taking a deep breath, he forced the restless feeling in his heart down.

    With that, Li Fan turned to see Qin Yufei. Three days ago, Li Fan talked about the morning when Liang Qian''s family left.

    Hangover is really a very uncomfortable thing. Qin Yufei wakes up the next morning and feels very uncomfortable in his stomach. Want to vomit but can''t vomit out, a pale face is not decent.

    "Liang Qian, what happened last night? How could I sleep in your house? " Eating Liang Qian''s porridge, Qin Yufei asks with some doubts.

    Last night, she was really on top, and had no memory at all. But she seemed to hear Li Fan''s voice vaguely. She didn''t know if it was too sad and hallucination.

    "No, nothing happened. Mr. Qin, drink it while it''s hot. I''m sure your stomach will be uncomfortable after drinking so much wine. " Liang Qian didn''t really want Qin Yufei to know what happened last night, and even deliberately concealed the fact that Li Fan had been here.

    In her opinion, since Qin Yufei has decided to break up with Li Fan, there is no need for those two people to talk. Even if Li Fan promised, he would break contact with that woman after he came back this time, and that would have to wait for him to do it.Before that, Liang Qian would never let Li Fan disturb Qin Yufei''s life again.

    After listening to Liang Qian''s words, Qin Yufei didn''t think much and began to drink porridge. She has made it clear that she should not be trapped by her children''s private feelings. Even without Li Fan, she has to live happily.

    The two most simple and crude ways to forget a relationship are: the first is to start a new relationship, and the second is to keep yourself busy, too busy to think about him.

    "Hu, Liang Qian, inform the directors that we will have a meeting at 10 o''clock. Let''s discuss the plan to enter the U.S. market."

    Obviously, Qin Yufei chose the second way. Maybe she was hurt too deeply by Li Fan, and she no longer had illusions about love.

    Although Qin Yufei''s company is a leading enterprise in China, its international reputation is not high. She wants to take advantage of this time to develop overseas markets, make the company bigger and stronger, and turn it into a multinational company.

    "Mr. Qin, you don''t want to move the company''s headquarters abroad, do you? For the sake of Li Fan, it''s really unnecessary. Our company has just risen in China. Now it''s not appropriate to develop overseas markets. "

    According to their own understanding of Qin Yufei, she does not need to say, Liang Qian has seen through Qin Yufei''s plan. She just wants to drive her company abroad to avoid Li Fan.

    It is easier said than done to open up foreign markets. In particular, Qin Yufei is still a woman. It takes more efforts and painstaking efforts than ordinary people to build the company into an international company.

 Chapter 1187

    "Who says I''m because of him? He doesn''t have that qualification. I''m just conforming to the development needs of the times. We just have no future in China. It''s a matter of time before we can build an overseas market. "

    Qin Yufei''s congee drinking hand obviously pauses, but she still doesn''t want to admit her heart. Even pretending to be indifferent, Liang Qian had no choice but not to dismantle her platform.

    "Mr. Qin, Li Fan has gone on a mission. Do you know that?" Thinking of Li Fan''s saying last night that he was lucky this time, Liang Qian couldn''t help asking tentatively.

    "It has nothing to do with me where he goes. I''m just a stranger to him now. Don''t mention him in front of me in the future."

    In fact, Qin Yufei has seen the message Li Fan sent to her, but she deleted it after reading it. Now that she has broken up with Li Fan, such news is meaningless to her.

    What''s more, Li Fan now has other women. It''s no longer his turn to worry about him or him. Why should he bother himself.

    "But Mr. Qin, Li Fan...

    " didn''t I say don''t mention him to me again? Liang Qian, if you are ignoring my words, don''t be a secretary! "

    Originally, Liang Qian wanted to tell Qin Yufei that Li Fan might have more bad luck this time. Can just start a head, then be Qin Yufei to mercilessly interrupted.

    See Qin Yufei really angry, Liang qian can only put the words to the throat to swallow back. I have to pray silently for Li Fan in my heart, hoping that he can come back safely this time.

    Time flies for three days. In these three days, besides sleeping, Qin Yufei is working. She tries her best to get rid of the public opinion and insists on entering the U.S. market by the end of the year.

    Many shareholders didn''t agree with her. Some even said that if Qin Yufei was so determined, they would vote to remove her as chairman of the board.

    Originally, Rafael wanted to teach those unconvinced shareholders a lesson for Qin Yufei, but Qin Yufei refused. Even Qin Yufei drove Raphael away.

    Take Qin Yufei''s words, that is, Rafael is Li Fan''s person, he is also under Li Fan''s command to protect her. Now that Qin Lafayette is with her, there''s no need to break up with Li Yufei.

    This distresses Rafael, who has always been silent. Before Li Fan left, he specially told him to ensure Qin Yufei''s safety. Now Qin Yufei wants to drive him away. What''s the matter.

    In desperation, he had to go back to the resort for help.

    "Brother Raphael, why are you pulling a face? Who has offended you? I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" When the monkey came, he saw Raphael sitting on the sofa, his face smelling as if someone owed him several hundred million.

    "Qin Yufei didn''t let me continue to protect her, but the boss gave me a death order to ensure Qin Yufei''s safety at all costs. What about that? "

    Rafael heard the monkey''s voice, looked at him perfunctorily, then continued to stare at his toes.

    The monkey is used to the high cold of Raphael, so he comes to Raphael and grabs a handful of melon seeds on the table.

    "It''s not difficult. Although my sister-in-law says she doesn''t want you to protect her, she''s an ordinary person. How can she see elder brother Raphael protecting her secretly?"

    "That''s a good idea!" Monkey a word to wake up Rafael, saw him rub a stand up from the sofa, dropped such a word, then quickly returned to Qin Yufei''s company.

    When he returned to the downstairs of the company, a man in a white suit with a big red rose in his hand was pulling a banner to express his love to Qin Yufei.

    Next to him also parked a red Ferrari, the car is also very exaggerated full of roses. Such a situation soon attracted a group of onlookers, especially some flower crazy women, who made envious exclamations.

    This made the man in suit enjoy himself, and his face was full of disgusting smile. He held a big horn in his hand and yelled at Qin Yufei''s company.

    "Yufei! I love you! Please marry... "Give it to me...

    before the suit man finished shouting the words behind, Raphael just stepped on the trumpet to pieces.

    The man in suit was so stupid that his eyes almost came out of his eyes. What''s the matter with this man? What''s the matter with him?

    "Damn, you want to die? How dare you do evil to me! Qiu Kun, don''t you hurry and force me to get rid of this poverty! "

    The man in the suit almost didn''t smash the flowers in his hand. He yelled at a skinny but muscular middle-aged man behind him.

    After hearing this, the man named Qiu Kun walked slowly to Raphael with his hands behind his back. His attitude was very arrogant. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, kowtow to my young master and apologize. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t keep your hands today. "

    Qiu Kun is also a warrior, but his strength is only in the medium term. In fact, he is famous as a teacher, but his talent is mediocre. In his forties, he is still only in the middle of his foreign strength.A few years ago, Qiu zikun became a bodyguard of his own family.

    Not to mention, although his strength in the medium term of external strength is not very good in the martial arts world, but this level of ordinary people, it is a king''s general existence, it is no matter to pick 20 or 30 people alone.

    Over the years, he has made a lot of money by relying on this. As time goes by, he has completely broken away from the martial arts circle and has no idea about the martial arts world.

    And Rafael has always been low-key, dressed very casual. His clothes are basically bought for one or two hundred yuan on a certain treasure. The first impression he gives people is always a poor boy without money.

    But all this is just an illusion. Although Rafael is not as rich as Li Fan, his bank card still has billions. He doesn''t pay attention to such rich young masters at all.

    Needless to say, Qiu Kun was deceived by Rafael''s appearance. He didn''t even investigate his strength, so he took him as an ordinary man.

    "Let me get down on my knees and apologize. He''s not qualified." Coldly throw out such a sentence, Raphael a move to Qiu Kun''s two arms to unload.

    This action was completed in a flash, even Qiu Kun''s reaction nerve was half a beat slow. When Rafael was back on his feet, he would howl like a pig.

    The crowd of onlookers were stupefied one by one, their mouths open enough to plug an egg. The man in suit sat down on the floor, looking at Rafael in horror. He could not say a complete word for a long time.

    "Qin Yufei, my elder brother''s woman, if you dare to make up her mind, you are ready to die."

 Chapter 1188

    Rafael looked at the man in suit on the ground with a very disdainful tone. After a cold warning, he went into Qin Yufei''s company without looking back.

    It took a long time for the man in the suit to recover. He got up from the ground in embarrassment and punched and kicked Qiu Kun.

    "Damn, I didn''t boast about myself before, saying that I could do ten. You''re a fuckin ''loser, loser! You have lost all my face! Go to hell, trash

    The suit man''s violence lasted more than ten minutes until he was so tired that he couldn''t stop.

    Qiu Kun is lying on the ground and can''t find a good place all over his body. If it wasn''t for his hands being abandoned by Raphael, the man lying on the ground would be a man in a suit.

    Those who eat melon next to some of the masses can not see down, have come forward to blame suit man. But their accusations not only failed to stop, but even aroused the suit man''s anger.

    The suit man who had already stopped kicking Qiu Kun''s abdomen.

    "Damn, my dog is next to you? I gave him a salary of 500000 a month. Now I''m in a bad mood. What''s wrong with taking him as a sandbag? What a meddler

    Such humiliating words, angry Qiu Kun spit out a mouthful of old blood on the spot. Although he has withdrawn from the martial arts world, he still has the pride of martial arts in his heart. Being bullied like this by an ordinary man made his eyes red with hatred.

    The man in the suit saw Qiu Kun staring at himself with hatred on his face and then spat on his face with a smile.

    "Bah, how dare you stare at me? Believe me or not, I''ll dig your eyes out!"

    In this moment, Qiu Kun''s whole breath changed. He jumped up from the ground and kicked the man in the suit''s chest at the speed of lightning.

    The man in suit flew towards the road. At this time, a truck came, and he died under the wheel before he could even shout.

    It''s just a fight, and it didn''t cause much sensation. It''s another matter if someone died at this time. After receiving the call, the inspector rushed to the scene and began to investigate the matter.

    As soon as the man in suit flew out, Qiu Kun ran away from the scene.

    It seems that the man in the suit was killed by a truck. In fact, the moment Qiu Kun kicked him off, he already belched. You should know that a warrior in the middle of the external force can break the sternum of ordinary people with a blow of all his strength.

    Therefore, Qiu Kun is the real murderer of this incident. Once the knowledgeable patrolman investigates the surveillance at that time, he will know the truth. Moreover, Qiu Kun is now an ordinary person. He is responsible for fighting and killing people.

    That is to say, Qiu Kun has changed from an ordinary citizen to a fugitive.

    He is hiding in his small apartment now, and his heart is blue. At the same time, he hates Qin Yufei and Rafael thoroughly.

    If it wasn''t for Qin Yufei, he wouldn''t have to go out with the suit man. If the man in suit doesn''t come to express himself, he won''t be humiliated by Raphael. If he had not been humiliated by Raphael, the man in suit would not have been angry with himself.

    If the man in suit doesn''t get angry with himself, he won''t kill him out of control.

    All this is the fault of Qin Yufei and Raphael!

    Thinking of this, Qiu Kun wants to rush to the downstairs of Qin Yufei''s company and kill Qin Yufei and Raphael.

    Just when Qiu Kun was flustered by the murder, several uninvited guests knocked on the door of his house.

    "You, who are you?"

    Looking at the three tall foreigners at the door, Qiu Kun counseled. These foreigners didn''t seem to regard themselves as outsiders at all. They went straight into Qiu Kun''s home.

    "Brother, do you know me? What can I do for you? " Qiu Kun could feel that the three foreigners in front of him were also warriors, and their realm was obviously much higher than that of him, at least in the middle of inner strength.

    In the face of people who are much more powerful than himself, Qiu Kun is not afraid to give up. He is afraid that if he accidentally provokes them, he will lose his life.

    "Qiu Kun, the middle stage of external strength. Ha....

    one of the white people, who was a little like Johnson, looked at Qiu Kun with a very contemptuous look. At the end of the day, he said that he would laugh as much as he wanted.

    The expression on Qiu Kun''s face was obviously stiff, and his sarcastic voice reminded him of the sarcasm of those martial brothers who were more talented than him before he went down the mountain.

    "Want to be stronger?"

    The white man saw through Qiu Kun''s heart and asked in broken Chinese.

    Qiu Kun was a little confused when he asked him what his level was. He knew very well that he had stayed in the middle stage of external strength for many years. Even his master said that he had no chance to make progress. He didn''t believe that this white man could make himself the peak of external strength.

    "Honey, it''s just such a rubbish. Even if we help him, it''s estimated that he can only be promoted to the top of his inner strength. Why do we have so much trouble?"

    Seeing that Qiu Kun didn''t speak, the foreign man, who was very coquettish in appearance, leaned on the white skinned man, and began to tease the white skinned man as he spoke.Johnny''s hands are very ruthless, you want to take off the face of the puppet

    "Ha ha, why so fierce." The man called Johnny was so frightened that he had a more charming smile on his face. He even had to stretch his hands into the white skin''s clothes.

    The white skin and black face, without saying a word, began to work, two people between the lightning and flint has been no less than ten moves. The original very clean living room is like a typhoon, all the furniture are scrapped.

    Qiu Kun''s heart was dripping blood, but he dared to be angry. From the moves of these two people, he can see that their strength has reached the master. Such a master can kill him with his fingers. Even if they destroy their own home, he doesn''t dare to say no.

    "Enough for you two. Let''s get down to business." Another man with black skin saw that they were almost in trouble, so he stopped Jonny and the man with white skin.

    Qiu Kun looks at the black man and swallows his saliva. Johnny fights with the white man. He can see the trajectory of their hand, but he doesn''t know when the black man will do it.

    In an instant, he appeared between Johnny and the white man, blocking a man with one hand and ending the battle between them.

    At first, he thought that the man with white skin was the boss among the three, but according to the situation, the man with black skin was the real leader.

    "Well, do you want to consider cooperating with us?" The attitude of people with black skin is better than that of people with white skin, but I can still feel that he also looks down on Qiu Kun in his heart.

 Chapter 1189

    Qiu Kun looked at the three foreigners in front of him, who were nearly a head higher than himself. He could only accept his fate and nodded. He didn''t dare to say no. he was sure that if he refused the request of the dark skinned man, he would go to see Yama himself next time.

    "You''re smart enough to eat this." Johnny didn''t know where to take out a piece of black and pungent "meat" to Qiu Kun.

    When seeing the black meat, Qiu Kun''s first reaction was to refuse, but under the gaze of three people, he could only bite his teeth and put the meat into his mouth.

    The disgusting smell almost didn''t make him spit out the meal on the spot. Just as he was about to spit out the meat, the white man just reached out and forced him to put it in.

    As soon as he swallowed the meat, Qiu Kun felt a burning pain in his stomach, as if he had drunk sulfuric acid. He couldn''t stand the pain, holding his stomach and rolling on the ground.

    Gradually, Qiu Kun''s scream became smaller and smaller, until finally, the whole person became a piece of black charcoal.

    "Tut, it seems to have failed again. What a waste." Johnny looked at Qiu Kun on the ground with disgust and was about to walk out.

    But the man with dark skin didn''t mean to go, instead, he stood and stared at Qiu Kun.

    "Boss, what are you waiting for? He''s dead. Let''s get to the next target. " Seeing his indifference, Johnny urged impatiently.

    But in the next second, the black charcoal on the ground cracked, and Qiu Kun, who was already dead, survived.

    Qiu Kun emerged from the cocoon as if he had changed his personality. His hands that Raphael had abandoned had been healed, and his realm had been upgraded from the original middle stage of external strength to the middle stage of internal strength.

    "I, I''m alive? I, I broke through! In the middle! I''m in the middle of Neijin! "

    Qiu Kun looked at his body in disbelief and felt that everything was dreaming.

    "Tut, it seems that I just overestimated him. Boss, let''s catch a large number of people in the middle of Neijin. I think we''ll kill Qiu Kun. "

    This makes Qiu Kun almost crazy promotion, but in the eyes of Johnny is a waste, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to him. And this Johnny even said to kill him, Qiu Kun immediately knelt down and began to beg for mercy.

    "Brothers, please don''t kill me! I admit that I am rubbish in front of you, but I swear that Qiu Kun will be my brother''s dog in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do. "

    "Tut, do whatever I ask you to do? If I let you die now, will you Johnny looks at Qiu Kun with evil taste, and seems to like to tease him like this.

    Smell speech, the expression on Qiu Kun''s face instantly stiff. Looking at his dead face, Johnny burst out laughing. The dark man gave Johnny a light look, and in an instant he shut up.

    Looking at Qiu Kun kneeling on the ground as humble as ants, the black man pulled out a smile and said.

    "The strength of Neijin in the medium term really doesn''t work for us, but I have a way to improve your strength quickly. But the premise is, you have to kidnap a person for us and bring her to us. "

    Hear the skin black people say not to kill themselves, but also let their strength to improve again, Qiu Kun heart. I don''t know why, he felt that there was a devil in his heart, and the idea of killing people was in his mind all the time. This feeling made him afraid and excited.

    "No problem, it''s up to me!" Qiu Kun has been completely brainwashed by them at this time, and is unconditionally obedient to their demands.

    Although that piece of black meat was disgusting, he made Qiu Kun improve a lot. This has made Qiu Kun believe in them. Now he just wants to try his best to improve his strength.

    As long as he becomes stronger, he can go to Qin Yufei and Raphael for revenge. As long as he has the strength of a great master, he will not be afraid of those patrollers.

    Just wait for him to be strong.

    Looking at Qiu Kun''s greedy eyes for strength, the smile on his black face was even more intense. I saw him close to Qiu Kun''s ear, whispered for a while.

    Qiu Kun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what he heard. "Brother, is that really OK? Absorb the power of others? This....

    "Oh, anyway, we''ll tell you whether you need to use it or not." Johnny chuckled and went on. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, if you eat that piece of meat, and don''t eat the second piece half a month later, you will explode and die. It''s up to you to decide what to do. "

    Qiu Kun was silly on the spot. Although he guessed that there was something wrong with the black meat, he didn''t expect to let himself explode and die. That is to say, when he ate that piece of meat, he had given his life to these foreigners.

    Now even if you don''t listen to them.

    "I''ll do it! Come on, who do you want me to kidnap? " After biting his teeth, Qiu Kun finally agreed to the request of the dark skinned man. After all, he has no choice but to take this road now. It''s better to fight for it."You know this person, that''s Qin Yufei."

    After hearing Qin Yufei''s name, Qiu Kun immediately showed a strong hatred in his eyes. The people with dark skin nodded with satisfaction, which is why they found Qiu Kun.

    Since Li Fan entered the mysterious ruins, they have been staring at the dynamics of Qin Yufei. Because they are foreigners and are not convenient to appear in China, they need to cultivate a capable chess piece to kidnap Qin Yufei for them.

    Today, they all know what happened downstairs in Qin Yufei''s company, and Qiu Kun, who hates Qin Yufei and Rafael, is a good knife.

    "I''ll give you a month to bring Qin Yufei to the east port in a month''s time. Where will we meet you then?"

    After the dark skinned man left a piece of black meat for Qiu Kun, he took Johnny and others away. Qiu Kun stares at the black meat on the ground for a long time, and finally picks it up. Then he carefully loads it and puts it into the refrigerator.

    The person who just had dark skin told him that it was a secret skill. He could absorb the power of others through this secret skill, so as to improve his own strength.

    To be honest, this method of getting something for nothing is too exciting. Once he has learned this secret skill, he will no longer have to practice as hard as before. He just needs to find a warrior with lower strength than himself and absorb his energy.

    Qiu Kun couldn''t bear his greed more and more. In order to test the effectiveness of the secret technique, he called his elder martial brother who he hadn''t contacted for many years.

 Chapter 1190

    In recent half a month, Chinese dragon finch has received news of dozens of missing and dead warriors. The strength of these warriors varies from the middle of the external force to the middle of the internal force. It''s strange that after the bodies of these warriors are found, they find that all their energy has disappeared.

    Such a strange thing has caused a great sensation in the martial arts circles of China, which has made people panic.

    "What kind of monster can absorb the energy of the warrior? Don''t let me meet you. My cultivation is not easy. "

    Wang Youcheng looked at the news about the disappearance and death of the warrior in wuzhe daily on his mobile phone and said to himself in fear.

    "Cut, egg. This son of a bitch didn''t meet you, grandfather Qin. If I met him, he would blow my head! "

    One side of Qin sang extremely disdainful cut a, while enjoying the Yang maid personally feed fruit service, while confidently said.

    "Hey, how dare I compare with master Qin. I''m just a little top martial artist with inner strength. I''m naturally worried when I meet such a person. I don''t want to miss you. I''m strong. If that son of a bitch meets you, I''m afraid he''ll piss his pants. "

    Wang Youcheng has also found out Qin Sang''s urination these days. The boy likes two things: beauty and praise.

    Even if you have a grudge against him, just send him a beautiful woman, and then treat him with a rainbow fart.

    "Ha ha ha, that''s not true. I don''t know who I am!" Sure enough, Qin Sang''s tail will go up to the sky after listening to Wang Youcheng''s words.

    These days, he obeyed Li Fan''s orders and stayed in the Yang family to work for Yang Qiong. Those who were ready to move were obedient to his rule, and no one dared to make the Yang family''s idea again.

    Even those in the Yang family who did not obey Yang Qiong were personally cleaned up by Qin sang. For a time, Yang Qiong was determined by internal security and external security, and there was no trouble.

    Originally, the Yang family had great respect for him, and now they offered Qin sang up as a Bodhisattva. In particular, Yang Qiong''s uncles were trying to send people to Qin Sang''s room. Qin sang felt that he could not bear to eat.

    "Xiaolan, in a moment you''ll ask the kitchen to stew a pair of bullwhip and give me a good tonic. I''m going to be damaged by you goblins these days."

    Qin sang said to a pure beauty who was beating her leg.

    The woman who called Xiaolan didn''t dare to object, so she had to answer in a low voice with a red face. Her bashful expression, coupled with her pure and lovely appearance, made Qin Sang''s demon a little out of control.

    Just want to pull Xiaolan back to his room, turn around and see Yang Qiong who just came back from the company.

    "Qin sang! You stop for me After seeing Qin sang, Yang Qiong immediately quickened her pace of calling. She walked to Qin sang and grabbed the latter''s ear.

    Qin sang has a lot to suffer from. I think he is a great master. He would be caught by an ordinary woman. It would be a shame to be seen.

    "Cough, Miss Yang, I think there are still some things at home, so I''ll go first. Master Qin, goodbye

    Wang Youcheng is very opportune to act. Knowing that Qin sang has a good face, he left behind such a sentence and then slipped away.

    "Well, sister-in-law, let''s talk slowly. Will you let go of the hand holding my ear first?"

    Qin sang looked at Yang Qiong with a flattering face, and his face hurt with a smile.

    But Yang Qiong didn''t fall for it. She had Qin sang tied up with a rope.

    A few days ago, she was busy dealing with the affairs of the company. Even if Li Fan didn''t contact her, she didn''t care much. Later, when the company''s affairs were finished, Yang Qiong found out that Li Fan had not paid attention to her for half a month. Later, he realized that something was wrong.

    She knew that Qin Sang was Li Fan''s subordinate, so she wanted to ask Qin sang for information, but she didn''t know why. Qin sang saw her just like a mouse saw a cat, so she didn''t have time to hide.

    Today, she came back from the company ahead of time, which caught Qin sang off guard. She won''t let go of the person who is hard to catch.

    "Where did Li Fan go? Why didn''t he send me a message for so long? "

    Yang Qiong was holding a feather duster in her hand. She knocked on her hand again and asked Qin sang harshly.

    Qin Sang was tied to the rattan chair in the hall. Except for the neck, other places were trapped. But also with the kind of thick version of the rope, even if he has the strength of the master, want to easily break away is also a problem.

    "Oh, sister-in-law, I told you, boss, he''s on a mission. He''ll be back in a few days. Don''t worry

    Qin sang didn''t dare to look Yang Qiong in the eyes. He was afraid that he might slip his tongue.

    Before Li Fan entered the mysterious ruins, he had already told Qin sang that he had decided to break the relationship with Yang Qiong and make a good living with Qin Yufei. So he didn''t tell Yang Qiong about his mission, and didn''t even get back to her.In fact, Qin sang didn''t have much opinion on Li Fan''s way of doing this. After all, he was a real scum man himself. The women who have slept are almost over a hundred. It''s not something you throw away when you''re too fresh.

    But Li Fan wants him to stay and help Yang Qiong clean up the mess, which makes Qin sang very embarrassed.

    What do you mean by Li Fan? She has to break up with Yang Qiong, but she has to take care of her like this. Qin sang can only see but can''t eat.

    "You lie! You dare not look into my eyes! Tell me honestly what Li Fan has done! "

    Yang Qiong didn''t believe Qin Sang''s words. Li Fan has not been out on business before, and he will leave a message to Yang Qiong every time. But this time Li Fan didn''t, and even disappeared.

    This made Yang Qiong very flustered, and even worried every day whether Li Fan would not come back once she left.

    "Oh, sister-in-law, why should I say something so clearly? Li Fan doesn''t belong here. You know he lost his memory before. Now that he has recovered his memory, he must go back to the place where he used to live. "

    Qin sang is really tired of being asked. He is not the kind of person who can pretend to live. He simply tells Li Fan about his memory.

    Yang Qiong was stunned. In fact, she already knew that Li Fan had recovered her memory. But what she can''t understand is why Li Fan didn''t take himself back.

    "I already know about his memory recovery, and I didn''t say that he would not go back. He has something to tell me. I can go home with him. It''s not a big deal. "

    "You have no problem. The problem is another person." Hearing this, Qin sang rolled his eyes and muttered in a low voice.

 Chapter 1191

    Although Qin sang said it in a low voice, Yang Qiong heard it. The feather duster fell to the ground, and the whole person stood in the same place.

    "Ah! Elder sister-in-law, I just said wrong, boss, he really went to carry out the task, don''t think about it! Boss, he loves you so much. How can there be anyone else

    Qin sang, who realized that he was missing, wanted to slap himself in the face and quickly explained to Yang Qiong. But Yang Qiong is not a fool, sometimes it is this kind of subconscious words that are the truth.

    When she thought that Li Fan was with other women now, her heart ached. Tears came down without warning, regardless of the colorful Qin sang, he ran out while crying.

    Qin sang wanted to go after him, but he couldn''t move. When he forced the rope to burst open, Yang Qiong had already driven by herself and didn''t know where to go.

    "Damn, I can''t control my mouth!" Qin Sang was very annoyed and hit the wall of Yang''s courtyard, and the wall fell down.

    All the people in the Yang family were so scared that they did not dare to make a sound. They stood in the corner shivering. They don''t know about Yang Qiong''s conversation with Qin sang just now. They only know that their young lady ran out crying, and then master Qin stormed away.

    The next people quickly called Yang Tianli, Yang Qiong''s third uncle, back. According to Qin Sang''s demolition method, before long, Yang''s old house would be in ruins.

    "Master Qin, please calm down. Yang Qiong was spoiled by the old man since she was a child. She is very willful. You have a lot of other people''s opinions. When that girl comes back, I will teach her a lesson! I also tied her up and let master Qin dispose of her! "

    Yang Tianli had just finished a contract, but when he got home, his stool was not hot, so someone came to shout, saying that Yang Qiong tied up master Qin as soon as she came back and forced him to extort a confession. Master Qin is losing his temper now.

    This can make Yang Tianli angry. While scolding Yang Qiong in his heart, he has to lick his face to please Qin sang.

    Yang Qiong, a damned girl, really thinks that if Li Fan supports her, she will be invincible. No matter what, Qin sang is also a master. He can destroy the Yang family by moving his little finger. He dares to provoke! What a brainless fool!

    "What the hell are you talking about? That''s my sister-in-law. How dare you teach her a lesson? You''ve got water in your head

    Yang Tianli is scolding Yang Qiong in his heart. Qin Sang''s words completely make him silly.

    If it wasn''t for his strength, he would touch Qin Sang''s forehead to see if his brain was burned by fever. Yang Qiong has tied him up. How can Qin sang speak for her?

    "What are you all doing here? Hurry to get my sister-in-law back! If anything happens to my sister-in-law, I''ll take your life! "

    Seeing that all the people of the Yang family were standing in the yard looking at themselves, Qin Sang was even more annoyed and kicked several men who were closer to him.

    The servants who were beaten were angry and had to run out to find Yang Qiong.

    And after Yang Qiong drove out of Yang''s house, she came directly to Wang Xiyao''s house.

    "Joan! What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? That son of a bitch made you cry. Tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you! "

    As soon as Wang Xiyao opened the door, Yang Qiong rushed into her arms. Holding the crying out of breath Yang Qiong, Wang Xiyao said in a panic.

    At this time, Yang Qiong was crying so much that she couldn''t even speak. See her so sad, Wang Xiyao also don''t know what to do, can only hold gently patting her back, help her along the gas.

    After about half an hour, Yang Qiong slowly stopped crying. Looking at Yang Qiong with swollen eyes and red nose, Wang Xiyao is not much distressed.

    "What''s going on, Joan? What about Li Fan? Where is he dead? He doesn''t care if you cry like this? "

    Wang Xiyao just mentioned Li Fan casually. Who knows that when Yang Qiong heard Li Fan''s name, her tears, which had already stopped, burst out again. She even cried harder than at first.

    "Xiao Qiong, tell me the truth. Did Li Fan bully you? I''m so angry! Li fan that son of a bitch, before the guarantee of good, said will not let you sad, will take good care of you, take good care of you, is that what he did? No, I must teach him a lesson for you! "

    Seeing this, I immediately knew who was the culprit of Yang Qiong''s crying, which made her angry. While scolding Li Fan, he took out his mobile phone and began to call Li Fan.

    "Yao Yao, don''t fight. He, he won''t answer. Wu Wu... He has, has, has not paid attention to me for half a month. "

    Yang Qiong sees Wang Xiyao calling Li Fan, sobbing and saying.

    "What? He ignored you for half a month? This Li Fan is finished! I must beat him to death Wang Xiyao, who was already very angry, completely blew up after hearing Yang Qiong''s words. Regardless of her obstruction, she just called Li Fan.

    But she called three or four, and no one answered. This is to stimulate Wang Xiyao, press the replay key again and again, just like Li Fan."Yao Yao, stop fighting. He, he did not want me. Stop fighting. " Yang Qiong had some expectations, thinking that maybe Li Fan would answer Wang Xiyao''s call. But Wang Xiyao has already made seven or eight calls, and the phone still doesn''t work. She is totally dead hearted to Li Fan.

    "Fight! Why not fight! Don''t answer the phone all your life

    Wang Xiyao is not the kind of person who is willing to give up. Today, even if she has no power on her mobile phone, she has to wait until Li Fan answers the phone.

    With these words, the phone was miraculously connected. Before waiting for the person on the other end to speak, Wang Xiyao yelled at her mobile phone.

    "Li Fan, you son of a bitch, what did you do to make Xiao Qiong cry? If you don''t give me a clear explanation today, I''m not finished with you! "

    The rosefinch on the other end of the phone is speechless when she hears Wang Xiyao''s words. When Li Fan goes into the mysterious ruins, he leaves his mobile phone or something outside. And let rosefinch they help to watch, if someone is anxious to find him, let them help to answer the phone.

    Originally this is called Wang Xiyao''s telephone, Zhuque is not going to answer, but this person has been playing, Zhuque can only helplessly connect the phone. But who knows this words haven''t had time to say a word, then be scolded by the person.

    "This lady, you are barking at the wrong person. I''m not Li Fan. He can''t answer the phone now. I''ll let her contact you when he comes back, OK

    Inexplicably, the rosefinch who was scolded was very upset, but out of politeness, she explained it to Wang Xiyao.

 Chapter 1192

    But anyway, rosefinch is a woman. And what she said is really easy to misunderstand, especially for women like Wang Xiyao who are angry.

    So Wang Xiyao will automatically rosefinch as a new love of Li Fan, and Li Fan at this time inconvenient also mistakenly think Li Fan is doing some dirty things at this time. She jumped up from the sofa in an instant and almost scolded all the dirty words she had heard in her life.

    "You shameless coquettish fox! To seduce someone''s boyfriend! Do you want any more! What about Li Fan? What kind of shady thing is he doing? Can you order your face? I can''t wait until evening

    "Bitch, dare to answer the phone, you are so shameless! I''m going to spit out! Where are you now? If you have the guts, just send me the address and see if I don''t teach you a good lesson! "

    Rosefinch here are going to hang up, after listening to Wang Xiyao''s words, the whole face instantly became black charcoal. Wang Xiyao''s voice is very loud. Even if the rosefinch doesn''t turn on the speakerphone, the white tigers on the side can hear it clearly.

    After they heard Wang Xiyao''s words, they all petrified on the spot and gave Wang Xiyao a big praise in their heart. For the first time, NIMA heard other people scold rosefinch like this, and tied rosefinch to Li Fan.

    You know, rosefinch hates Li Fan the most. To misunderstand her relationship with Li Fan like this is the biggest shame for rosefinch.

    "Cough, that rosefinch, calm down, don''t get angry, don''t get angry! Come on, give me your cell phone and I''ll explain. " Seeing that the rosefinch is on the verge of outbreak, Qinglong is also a little scared. He quickly goes forward to take Li Fan''s mobile phone and signals to Bai Hu to drag the rosefinch away.

    You should know that women in a state of rage are the most terrible, not to mention women who practice martial arts like rosefinch. If it breaks out, they''ll all suffer.

    "Hello? Why is there a man''s voice? What about Li Fan? You ask him to answer my mother''s phone

    Wang Xiyao on the other side of the phone hears Qinglong''s voice and is confused. Isn''t Li Fan doing dirty things with that coquettish fox? How come there are more men? Is it hard for the three of them to work together?

    Damn it! Is Li fan so disgusting?

    "Hello, Miss Wang. Don''t get me wrong. We are friends with Li Fan. The woman who just answered the phone is Zhuque. My name is Qinglong. Li Fan went to perform the task, and now he can''t get in touch with the outside world, so his mobile phone is temporarily handed over to us for safekeeping. What can I do for you when you call him? If you are in trouble, you can tell us. We can help you

    Qinglong naturally doesn''t know what Wang Xiyao thinks at this time, so he patiently explains to her. His words made Wang Xiyao blush instantly, not because of shyness, but because of shame.

    She didn''t expect that she misunderstood the relationship between Li Fan and rosefinch, and scolded the rosefinch in a indiscriminate way. Thinking of her mother''s ugly words, Wang Xiyao would like to find a crack on the spot to get in.

    Moreover, she even thinks that Li Fan, Zhuque and Qinglong do shameful things together. It''s really a shame to think that!

    "Er... Sorry, I didn''t know you were Li Fan''s friends. What I said just now is unintentional. I hope you can apologize to rosefinch for me. "

    Wang Xiyao is a lovely girl, she just can be so rude curse, but also by Li Fan to gas dizzy. Knowing that he had misunderstood, he immediately began to apologize to Qinglong.

    And Qinglong''s voice is really good. Wang Xiyao is itching. I can''t help thinking that a person with such a nice voice should also be very handsome.

    "It''s all right. Those who don''t know are innocent. Miss Wang, if you have nothing to do, I''ll hang up first. I still have a lot of affairs to deal with. "

    Qinglong naturally doesn''t know what Wang Xiyao thinks at the moment. The rosefinch has already gone away. White tiger and Xuanwu can''t stop her. At this time, Qinglong just wants to hang up the phone, and then go to subdue the angry rosefinch.

    "Oh, don''t hang up! wait! I haven''t talked enough with you Hear Green Dragon said to hang up, Wang Xiyao directly called out loud. After that, he realized that the sentence behind him was very inappropriate and quickly changed his voice.

    "Well, I mean I have more questions. Don''t hang up."

    "Miss Wang, to make a long story short, I''m very busy." Hear Wang Xiyao said there are questions to ask, Qinglong is not good, directly hang up the phone, can only bear to wait for her to finish.

    "Well, this... Little Joan, ask him." Wang Xiyao hesitates and haws on the other end of the phone for a long time. She doesn''t know how to talk to Qinglong. She can only plug the phone into Yang Qiong''s hand, but she covers her face and buries it in the sofa.

    Yang Qiong, who was holding the phone, was stunned and hesitated for a while before she asked. "Hello, my name is Joan Yang. I''d like to ask Li Fan what''s his name and his girlfriend''s name

    Yang Qiong didn''t intend to inquire about Li Fan''s other girlfriend, but she could not bear her curiosity and asked out.After hearing Yang Qiong''s words, Qinglong immediately understood her feelings. Wang Xiyao is Yang Qiong''s good friend. It''s estimated that she called after she knew about Li Fan and Qin Yufei.

    Yang Qiong inquires about Qin Yufei with herself. How can he answer that?

    "That, you, don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious about who the woman is. I don''t mean anything else. If it''s not convenient for you Yang Qiong saw that Qinglong didn''t speak. She bit her teeth and said.

    Yang Qiong was very sad when she said this. Qinglong frowned and pondered for a while. Finally, she sighed and replied. "Her name is Qin Yufei. She is Li Fan''s girlfriend who has been talking about for a long time. There are some things I think you already know, so there''s no need to hold on and live a good life. "

    After that, Qinglong hung up the phone. It''s not suitable for him to comfort people, not to mention comforting a heartbroken woman.

    In Qinglong''s eyes, women are the most troublesome creatures in the world. Fragile, love to cry, can be said to be nothing, really do not understand why to fall in love.

    "Qin Yufei... It turns out that her name is Qin Yufei... What a nice name."

    Yang Qiong whispered Qin Yufei''s name over and over again, and her tears flowed down again. Wang Xiyao on one side is distressed and helpless. She can only comfort Yang Qiong gently.

    "Bah, what a nice name! This is not a good woman''s name! Li Fan, that son of a bitch, let Xiao Qiong not be such a good girl. He ran away with such a coquettish fox. I curse him for losing his son and grandson all his life

 Chapter 1193

    "Don''t cry, Joan, because that scum is not worth it. Now that he has other women, we don''t have to hang ourselves in a crooked neck tree. There are so many excellent young men pursuing you. Let''s find another one. "

    Listening to these comforting words, Joan Yang cried and shook her head. "Yao Yao, no, it''s not like that. Li Fan was with Qin Yufei before he lost his memory. They have been together for a long time. "

    Wang Xiyao doesn''t know anything about Li Fan. Up to now, she still thinks it''s Li Fan who has moved her love to another woman. She didn''t expect that the real Junior was Joan Yang.

    Yang Qiong saw Wang Xiyao silent, pulled out a smile of self mockery.

    It turned out that she was wrong. She intervened in the relationship between Li Fan and Qin Yufei, and took advantage of Li Fan''s amnesia to grab the position of others. Li Fan''s gentleness and kindness to himself should belong to Qin Yufei. Now that Li Fan has recovered his memory, he should have returned to Qin Yufei and returned to his original owner.

    But why, why she clearly understand these principles, but the heart is not reconciled?

    Yang Qiong can see that Li Fan has his own heart, otherwise how can he leave Qin sang in the Yang family. Since she and Li fan are in love, why should she give in? Three people''s feelings, can''t let Qin Yufei quit?

    "Yao Yao, I''m so reconciled! Li Fan, he obviously loves me, but why did I quit? I want to be with him all my life, too! "

    The more I think about it, the more painful my heart is. Yang Qiong holds Wang Xiyao in her arms and almost stops crying. Wang Xiyao thinks she is going to be crazy. If Li Fan is in front of her now, she must turn Li Fan into a pig!

    "Don''t cry, Joan! Will you calm down and listen to me first? " For Yang Qiong to dry the corner of her eyes, Wang Xiyao looked at her seriously and said.

    After crying for such a long time, Joan Yang was also tired. She bit her teeth and forced herself to hold back her tears. Quietly looking at Wang Xiyao, waiting for her to speak.

    "Xiao Qiong, listen to me. You''re not wrong. You don''t know anything about Li Fan before. All this can only be said to be fate."

    "If you are really not willing to let Li Fan go, go to him. This is your love, you have to be brave. You go to him, whether it''s a break-up or something, you let Li Fan talk to you face to face. "

    Wang Xiyao is a person who dares to love and hate. In her opinion, Li Fan, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are all right.

    After all, Li Fan lost his memory at that time, and no one can remember it. It''s a man''s heart to meet a gentle, considerate and beautiful woman like Yang Qiong. At that time, Li Fan was already another person. He and Yang Qiong were totally in love.

    Now that Li Fan has recovered his memory, he finds that he has fallen in love with two women at the same time. There is no doubt that he will choose Qin Yufei who has been with him for a long time.

    But this does not mean that Joan Yang should quit. She is also qualified to pursue her own love.

    "Yao Yao, is that ok? Can I go to him? I really don''t want to destroy his love with Qin Yufei, but let me just quit. I''m really not reconciled. "

    After listening to Wang Xiyao''s words, Yang Qiong was a little excited. But the nature of good she is still a little timid, she does not want to hurt anyone.

    "Why not, Li Fan? He''s your boyfriend, too. Are you really willing to be dumped by him? No matter who Li Fan chooses to be with, he will give you an answer. "

    Looking at the indecisive Yang Qiong, Wang Xiyao has a feeling that she hates iron but not steel. What''s the hesitation? Love will speak out loud. Anyway, I didn''t do anything wrong.

    Although she hates Xiao San very much, Yang Qiong is not Xiao San strictly speaking! Since she is not wrong, and she is not a junior, why can''t she pursue her own love?

    Finally, with Wang Xiyao''s encouragement, Yang Qiong decided to go to Li Fan.

    "Well, if you look at your crying, your eyes are swollen. Hurry to the bathroom to wash your face, and then accompany me to have dinner. I''ve been comforting you for a long time. I''m starving. "

    Wang Xiyao looks at the tearful and smiling Yang Qiong and falls down on the sofa, half coquettish and half complaining.

    Yang Qiong washed her red nose and went into the bathroom. Wang Xiyao is a person who likes to use aromatherapy, especially in the bathroom. She always lights aromatherapy.

    In fact, the aromatherapy she used was very high-end, and the smell was very good, but I don''t know why. Today, Yang Qiong felt like vomiting when she smelled it, and she still couldn''t control it. Without time to say a word, he began to hold the toilet and vomit.

    Wang Xiyao in the living room heard the news and ran to it.

    "What''s the matter with you, Joan?" Wang Xiyao see Yang Qiong spit of fierce, quickly while patting her back side concern asked.

    After a while, Yang Qiong felt better. She felt that her bile was going to spit out. "Yao Yao, have you changed your Aromatherapy? Why do I feel sick when I smell the fragrance in your bathroom

    Yang Qiong, who didn''t think much about it, thought she was choked by aromatherapy and asked naively whether Wang Xiyao had changed aromatherapy."No! I haven''t changed the fragrance in the bathroom for a long time... "Wang Xiyao didn''t respond for a moment, so she casually answered the question, but only in the middle of it did she find something wrong." wait a minute, Xiao Qiong, is your aunt here this month? "

    Hearing Wang Xiyao''s words, Yang Qiong was stunned. When you think about it, not only did her aunt not come this month, but she didn''t seem to come last month.

    Last month, Joan Yang didn''t care much about her grandfather. To see a doctor, the doctor also said that she was too tired, so she felt nothing.

    But if I didn''t come for two months in a row, it means there is a problem.

    "My God, Xiao Qiong, are you..." seeing Yang Qiong''s stunned expression, Wang Xiyao was also shocked. She covered her mouth and didn''t know what to do.

    "I, I don''t know. Yao Yao, can you go to the drugstore and buy one for me? " Yang Qiong touched her abdomen subconsciously, but she couldn''t tell what it was like.

    Is she pregnant with Li Fan''s child?

    "OK, OK, Joan, go back to the sofa and sit down. I''ll buy it for you." Although Wang Xiyao has never been pregnant, her basic knowledge is still moving. Carefully helped Yang Qiong back to the living room, and then drove to the drugstore nonstop.

    After a while, Wang Xiyao bought a dozen pregnancy test sticks of different brands. Yang Qiong looked at the little stick on the coffee table and said nothing. "Yao Yao, why do you buy so much?"

    "Oh, I''m not afraid of uncertainty. Xiao Qiong, go to the bathroom and have a check to see if it''s true. " Wang Xiyao didn''t even have time to change her shoes, so she took down three of them and put them into Yang Qiong''s hand, urging her.

 Chapter 1194

    Yang Qiong went into the bathroom speechless. When she saw the two bars on the pregnancy test stick, she was totally stupid. Wang Liao came back to the bathroom in a hurry.

    "How''s it going, Joan? You have to say something! It''s very urgent! "

    Wang Xiyao waited in the living room, but she couldn''t see Yang Qiong come out. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wanted to push the door and burst in.

    Hearing Wang Xiyao''s voice, Yang Qiong slowly opened the door of the bathroom and looked at Wang Xiyao with an anxious face and said stupidly. "Yao Yao, I''m pregnant..."

    Wang Xiyao incredibly grabbed the pregnancy test stick in Yang Qiong''s hand and read it several times before accepting this fact.

    "It''s all right, Joan. It''s all right. You come out first, and we''ll find a way. "

    Wang Xiyao carefully helps Yang Qiong to sit on the sofa, and then squats in front of her. "What are you going to do, Joan?"

    To be honest, Wang Xiyao doesn''t want Yang Qiong to keep the child. After all, Li Fan''s meaning is so obvious now that he is determined to break up with Yang Qiong.

    If Yang Qiong gives birth to this child, it will only be a burden for her.

    "Yao Yao, I don''t know. I really didn''t think it would be like this. I really thought I could go to the end with Li Fan. "

    Yang Qiong hid her face and wept. What happened in the past two days has gone beyond her expectation.

    If Li Fan doesn''t recover her memory, or if Li Fan chooses her, Joan Yang will definitely give birth to her child without hesitation.

    But now that Li Fan has left, he has decided to break up with himself. What''s the significance of this child.

    "I''m so stupid. I thought of such an ending at the beginning. I should take good care of myself. It''s all my fault. It''s me who killed this innocent child. "

    Although she was only a month pregnant, she seemed to be able to feel the little life.

    "It''s not your fault, Joan. Don''t do that." Looking at Yang Qiong, Wang Xiyao really wants to tear Li Fan to pieces.

    "Little Joan, you''re pregnant now, so you can''t be too emotional. Don''t cry. You''ll hurt yourself by crying like this. "

    Now Yang Qiong seems to have lost her backbone. Li Fan''s affairs have completely deprived her of the ability to think.

    Wang Xiyao must calm her down. Even if she is not pregnant, it is not the way to wash her face with tears all day long.

    Hearing her saying that this was bad for her children, Yang Qiong finally recovered her sense and took a few deep breaths to hold back her tears.

    "Yao Yao, thank you for comforting me. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt myself. Even for the baby in my stomach, I will do well. "

    Listening to Yang Qiong''s meaning, Wang Xiyao is happy and worried.

    She was glad that Joan Yang finally perked up and worried that after she gave birth to her child, she would cause a lot of gossip.

    "Little Joan, are you really going to give birth to this baby? If Li Fan chooses Qin Yufei, what will you do? How do you tell your family? "

    Wang Xiyao knows about Yang Qiong''s uncles and aunts. Now they will agree that Yang Qiong will be the head of the Yang family. They are afraid of Li Fan. If they knew that Li Fan had broken up with Yang Qiong, they would try their best to drive Yang Qiong out of the Yang family.

    When that happens, what will she depend on to support herself and her children?

    Besides, Joan Yang is also a celebrity. It''s not a glorious thing for her to get pregnant before she gets married. The cost of giving birth to a child is too great. Wang Xiyao doesn''t want Yang Qiong to suffer like that.

    "Little Joan, why don''t you think about it again. This child is still...

    "Yao Yao, I think clearly, I want to give birth to this child. Whether Li Fan will be with me or not, I will not kill this child. Since he has chosen me, I will not abandon him in any case. "

    Before Wang Xiyao finished, Yang Qiong interrupted her with a smile. She admitted that she had just had the idea of killing the child, but it only existed in her mind for a few seconds.

    In fact, Li Fan said before that he would marry Yang Qiong and have a son and a daughter with Yang Qiong after the old man Yang''s affair was over. It''s a pity that Li Fan''s memory is restored before everything is settled. His promise to marry Yang Qiong has not been fulfilled.

    Now that God has sent the child over, Joan Yang has no reason to refuse him. After all, the child is innocent. She has no qualification and no reason to deprive the child of hope.

    Moreover, this child may be the only fetter between her and Li Fan. Joan Yang doesn''t want to cut off this last fetter, even if she wants to leave a memory for herself.

    Since Yang Qiong and Li Fan knew each other, they fell in love. She has long regarded Li Fan as her own world. When Li fan leaves, the pillar supporting her world will fall.

    And this child is the pillar of Yang Qiong''s life. If you don''t even have this pillar, Yang Qiong really doesn''t know how to survive."Now that you have thought about it clearly, I will support you unconditionally! But we''d better find Li Fan and the bastard first. He wants to mention his pants and doesn''t admit it. There''s no door! I''ll do it for my daughter and beat him up! "

    Wang Xiyao has always been open-minded. Since Yang Qiong herself feels nothing, she has no problem. With her relationship with Yang Qiong, she can support her mother and daughter even if Yang Qiong is swept out of the house by her family.

    "How do you know it''s going to be a girl, if it''s going to be a boy?" Looking at what Wang Xiyao said, Yang Qiong couldn''t help laughing.

    After crying for a long time, she finally saw Yang Qiong smile. Naturally, Wang Xiyao tried her best to please her. It''s exaggerating to stick her head on Yang Qiong''s belly, and she says it childishly.

    "I say a girl is a girl. It''s better to have a girl who is as beautiful and lovely as Joan. Don''t be a boy. If you''re a scum like Li Fan, it''s over. "

    "I''d like to be a boy, so I can have a dream." Hearing what Wang Xiyao said, Yang Qiong was a little depressed again.

    She had discussed this topic with Li Fan. Li Fan also said the same thing, saying that the first one must have a daughter as lovely and clever as her.

    "Oh, we don''t talk about bastards! Xiao Qiong, you must take good care of your body now. You can''t let Li Fan''s bad boy affect your mood. You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach. "

    Wang Xiyao, who realized that she had said something wrong, quickly diverted Yang Qiong''s attention. She vowed that she would never mention Li Fan in front of Yang Qiong again.

 Chapter 1195

    After deciding to give birth to her baby, Yang Qiong finally got up. Even for the sake of her children, she left the company''s affairs to her second and third uncles, while she herself took care of the baby with Wang Xiyao and the doctor.

    More than a month later, when the doctor said that the baby''s condition was basically stable, Yang Qiong started her journey to find Li Fan.

    "Sister-in-law, when you get to the place and meet brother, you can''t tell him that I told you. If he knows I''ve let it slip, he''ll have to skin me

    On the plane, TAISANG begged Yang Qiong with a flattering face.

    After Yang Qiong left that day, he almost turned the whole Jingshan city upside down. Just when he was about to collapse, Yang Qiong came back with Wang Xiyao. Moreover, Wang Xiyao also told him that Yang Qiong was pregnant with Li Fan''s child and asked him to make clear what he knew.

    This pregnant woman can''t be provoked. TAISANG can only honestly tell the story of Li Fan and Qin Yufei. Originally thought that Yang Qiong would be heartbroken, but to TAISANG''s surprise, Yang Qiong not only did not cry, but even said that she would go to Donghai city to find Li Fan.

    You should know that Qin Yufei is also in Donghai city. Yang Qiong will meet Qin Yufei when she looks for her. The two women met to point out that something might happen, which worried Tyson.

    For more than a month, Yang Qiong had been trying to persuade her to get rid of the idea of going to Donghai City, but he said that Yang Qiong still got on the plane to Donghai city.

    "Shut up! You and Li fan are all in the same league. Isn''t it hard to see little Joan? Hurry and stay cool! "

    Wang Xiyao scolds TAISANG. Before Li Fan had not recovered his memory, Wang Xiyao had a good feeling for TAISANG. After all, it''s rare to see such a young martial arts master. People with sweet mouth are very handsome.

    But since she knew about Li Fan and Qin Yufei, Wang Xiyao''s attitude towards TAISANG changed 180 degrees. I don''t give him a good look all day long. I don''t even let him get close to Yang Qiong.

    "No, am I in the way of talking to my sister-in-law? What''s the matter with you ugly girl? I tell you, if you were not my sister-in-law''s good friend, I would have cut you, believe it or not. "

    TAISANG can be said to be fed up with Wang Xiyao''s run these days. At first he could bear it, but at last he couldn''t, so he quarreled with Wang Xiyao directly.

    "If you have the ability, you can really cut me. What''s the ability of a man bullying me and a woman! If we didn''t want you to lead us, we wouldn''t bother to take you to Donghai city! "

    Wang Xiyao was not willing to be outdone. She was not afraid of the threat of TAISANG at all, so she stuck her neck and directly pushed back. TAISANG''s lungs were about to explode. He wanted to get angry but didn''t dare to get angry.

    You know, they are thousands of meters high at this time. If he doesn''t hold back and breaks the plane, they''ll have to finish.

    I don''t want to go to bed before I''m young enough.

    TAISANG took a deep breath and recited the words several times in his heart. Finally, he suppressed his anger.

    "My Lord, I have a lot of ideas. I don''t have the same ideas as you. If you scold me, I''ll call you a dog. "

    After that, TAISANG pulled down the blindfold on his head, adjusted his seat and began to take a nap. Wang Xiyao''s face was red and her neck was thick. She opened her mouth and wanted to scold her, but she was stopped by Yang Qiong.

    "Yao Yao, don''t fight with TAISANG. It will be two hours before we get to Donghai city. You can sleep with me

    After listening to Yang Qiong''s words, Wang Xiyao gave a cold hum to TAISANG, ending the battle without smoke.

    "I see. Good women don''t fight men. For your sake, Joan, I''m too lazy to bother with him today. Xiao Qiong, take a rest. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days because your baby doesn''t sleep well

    Looking at the thin and somewhat out of shape Yang Qiong, Wang Xiyao is full of heartache. It''s really hard to get pregnant, especially Yang Qiong, who has more vomiting than ordinary pregnant women. This period of time is almost eat what vomit what, a little smell can''t stand.

    As soon as I got on the plane, I smelled the smell of the plane and vomited again. I vomited something that I had not easily eaten in the morning, which made Wang Xiyao feel bad.

    "I''m not a glass doll. How can I be so fragile. You can rest assured. " Yang Qiong smiles and pats Wang Xiyao on the back of her hand to let her not worry about herself. Since she was pregnant, Wang Xiyao called it a caution, for fear that she would bump. It''s like holding it in your hand for fear of falling, holding it in your mouth for fear of melting.

    "Come on, come on, go to sleep. I''ll call you when I get to Donghai city." Wang Xiyao also knows that Yang Qiong doesn''t like to talk so much like an old woman. After helping Yang Qiong cover her blanket, she went to the theatre with a tablet.

    At 4:30 p.m., Yang Qiong arrived at Donghai airport on time. The moment she got out of the plane, Joan Yang couldn''t help being afraid.

    "It''s OK, Joan. I''ll be with you all the time." Wang Xiyao saw Yang Qiong''s timidity. She took her hand and comforted her with a smile."I''m fine, Yao Yao. Let''s go." Yang Qiong smiles and shakes Wang Xiyao''s hand, then strides to the exit.

    Under the leadership of TAISANG, Yang Qiong and Wang Xiyao come to the resort. Although their families are not short of money, they are still shocked when they see the resort.

    "Is this and this place all Li Fan''s?" Wang Xiyao stares at the scene in front of her eyes and asks in disbelief.

    "Yes, my elder brother is very rich, but he doesn''t like to show off." TAISANG replied with some pride that he didn''t know Li Fan''s specific financial resources, but where would he be poor if he could have such a resort?

    "Well, no matter how rich you are, you are a scum man." Seeing TAISANG''s elated expression, Wang Xiyao couldn''t help but start to argue with him.

    This to their own territory, TAISANG is not to give Wang Xiyao face, two people you a word I a language of mixed mouth, a time to ignore the side of Yang Qiong.

    "TAISANG, is that Li Fan''s home?" Looking at the luxury villas in front of her, Yang Qiong asked softly.

    To be honest, she was also shocked by the resort. Li fan used to ask Yang Qiong for money when he was shopping with Wang Xiyao in Jingshan city. No one expected that he would be so rich. Just such a resort, Li Fan''s financial resources are definitely stronger than Yang''s.

 Chapter 1196

    "Oh, that villa is the boss''s. However, he seldom goes back to the holiday village recently. Most of the time, he either goes out on a mission or works in Yufei''s sister-in-law... Er... I let slip my words. Sister-in-law, you don''t hear anything. "

    TAISANG was quarreling with Wang Xiyao. When he heard Yang Qiong''s words, he said it casually. Only in the end did I find that I had said something wrong. I was so embarrassed that I didn''t even know where to put my hand.

    "Tyson! I want to sew your mouth up with a needle and thread

    Wang Xiyao looks at Yang Qiong, whose eyes are dim for a moment. She takes Tai Sang''s waist with her elbow. She bites her teeth and scolds her in a low voice. The next second, she changes into a smiling face to coax Yang Qiong.

    "Well, Xiao Qiong, the scenery of this resort is very good. Shall we go around first and then go to find Li Fan?"

    Yang Qiong doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She seems to be very sad after she is pregnant. Mingming has accepted what happened to Li Fan and Qin Yufei, but I don''t know why. After hearing something about them, my heart still hurts.

    "It''s a lot of fun for my sister-in-law to go to the resort, but I took him to build a lot of amusement facilities."

    Seeing that Yang Qiong was not happy, TAISANG rushed to coax her.

    Funny, you know, Yang Qiong is pregnant with Li Fan''s child. If she is not happy because of her own words and affects her baby, Li Fan will not be able to kill him if he knows?

    Although Li Fan has decided to break up with Yang Qiong before, isn''t this woman pregnant now? Who knows if Li Fan will choose to be with Yang Qiong because of her children in the end.

    So TAISANG still felt that he should please Yang Qiong first.

    "Well, you don''t have to be so careful with me. I''m fine." Seeing the tension between Wang Xiyao and Tai sang, Yang Qiong adjusted her mood and began to smile again.

    Anyway, she has come, some things to face or to face, no matter how the outcome, she can not fall. Even if Li Fan finally chooses Qin Yufei, it doesn''t matter. She is willing to admit defeat.

    "Oh, isn''t that Tyson? Why are you back? Who are these two beauties? Your new girlfriend? " Shao Shuai just drove back from the outside. When he saw TAISANG and two women standing at the intersection of the resort, he quickly stopped to say hello to him.

    "What are you talking about! This is the woman of the boss. I''m just an attendant. If you are heard by the boss, you will be beaten. "

    Shao Shuai''s words scared TAISANG to death. He quickly pointed to Yang Qiong and explained.

    No woman who sleeps in nimata dares to sleep in Lifan''s! Although the monkey this is unintentional move, but also can''t talk nonsense, OK.

    "The woman of the boss? The boss? " Shao Shuai didn''t know for a moment who TAISANG was talking about, because Li Fan didn''t go back to the resort after he recovered his memory, so they didn''t know the existence of Yang Qiong.

    "Oh, I can''t tell you that for a while. Boss, is he back? It''s been almost two months since we carried out the task. There''s no news at all. "

    TAISANG didn''t know how to tell Shao Shuai about Yang Qiong, so he just skipped this link and asked Li Fan where he was going.

    "The boss didn''t come back. I received the message that the boss said to carry out the task two months ago. After that, there was no news from the boss any more." Mentioned Li Fan, Shao Shuai''s face could not help showing a worried look.

    They haven''t seen Li Fan for more than half a year. All day long, he''s guarding the resort with monkeys, and then managing Li Fan''s career.

    "Oh, you get on the bus first. Let''s go back and talk about it in detail." After saying this for a long time, Shao Shuai realized that they were still on the main road, and quickly asked TAISANG to get on the bus.

    "Sister-in-law, get in the car first." Although TAISANG is usually quite unorthodox, he can still take care of people. He knows to open the door and let Yang Qiong get on the bus first.

    Shao Shuai looked at Yang Qiong''s slightly pregnant belly and asked casually. "Tyson, is this your oldest woman? Why are you still running around when you''re pregnant? "

    "What, the eldest brother, a great master in Laozi''s hall, can be someone else''s younger brother casually? Li Fan is the only boss in my life, OK? "

    TAISANG is very competitive. If he had not been shocked by Li Fan''s strength, he would not have recognized Li Fan as the big brother. Shao Shuai even asked him if he was the boss, which was obviously an insult to his strength.

    "Poof, you say she''s our boss''s woman? Tyson, you''re not out of your mind, are you? The eldest woman is Qin Yufei. What kind of sister-in-law is this woman

    Shao Shuai was confused when he heard TAISANG''s words. He turned his head and looked at it again. Although the woman sitting in the back row is pretty and has a good figure, she is not Qin Yufei.

    "Don''t worry about so much. Drive home first. I''ll tell you more when I get home." TAISANG some irritable patted Shao Shuai''s back brain, urged him to drive.

    Shao Shuai rubbed his head, and turned his head to drive. Now he''s dying of curiosity. What''s the matter with NIMA?This TAISANG left for several months, came back with a pregnant woman, and said she was Li Fan''s woman, this is too incredible, right?

    Joan Yang sat in the back seat without saying a word, looking at the scenery through the window. Wang Xiyao looked at her side face and didn''t know what she was thinking, but she could see that Yang Qiong was not in a good mood at this time.

    In fact, when you think about it, Yang Qiong almost takes Li Fan as her world. She wants to tell Li Fan everything in her life. She wants the world to know that Li Fan is her boyfriend.

    But when Yang Qiong came to Donghai City, she found that the people around Li Fan didn''t know her existence, and she only knew the tip of the iceberg about Li Fan.

    Such a huge gap, any woman will not accept it.

    "Brother Qin, you are back!" As soon as Tyson entered the gate of the villa, the monkey ran to him with an excited face and was about to give him a bear hug. He was slapped by Tyson.

    If it is a white and beautiful woman with long legs, he will definitely enjoy it. But this is a thin Baji is not very good-looking man, TAISANG don''t beat him, even his mother don''t know, has been merciful.

    "Tut, brother Qin, you are a little too ruthless." Monkey is also very solid, was TAISANG such a slap with nothing, stood up and looked at TAISANG said extremely resentful.

 Chapter 1197

    "Get out of my way, don''t hurt me!" TAISANG felt that he shouldn''t come back, so he quickly hid behind Yang Qiong.

    The monkey still wanted to hide, but when he saw Yang Qiong and Wang Xiyao, his eyes were straight. "Brother Tai, you''ve had a wonderful trip. These two girls are on time, much better than those before you. "

    TAISANG was about to spit blood when he heard the monkey''s words. Good guy, in a few words, he told all his glorious deeds in the past.

    And he didn''t expect that his image in the eyes of monkeys was so bad. Didn''t he just find a few more girlfriends? Who can blame him for his handsome and charming appearance?

    "Monkey, don''t be skinny. You call them and ask them to come Shao Shuai takes a look at Yang Qiong, who is a little tired. Knowing that the matter is not simple, he pushes the monkey and signals him to call Li Fan''s father.

    "Ah? Why call Daddy? " The monkey looks at Shao Shuai with a muddled face and doesn''t know his intention.

    TAISANG directly kicked the monkey''s ass, and said angrily. "Let you fight, you fight, that''s so much nonsense."

    Li Dakang and Miao Cui have been staying in the resort since they finished their last task. One is to take care of Miao Cui''s body. The other is that Li Fan''s foundation is in the resort. They stay to help take care of one or two.

    The monkeys and Li Fanna are all friends who have lost their lives. In the eyes of Li Dakang and Miao Cui, they are no different from their own children, so they naturally call Li Dakang their father and Miao Cui their godmother.

    The beaten monkey reluctantly took out his cell phone and dialed Li Dakang.

    "Dad, please come and help me. Shao Shuai and TAISANG bully me together. If you don''t come, I will be killed by them."

    Li Dakang is giving Miao Cui a leg massage at this time. Miao Cui answers the phone. She heard the sound of the monkey asking for help and said with a smile, "you little kids are old and big. How can you still fight like this all day long. Last time, I was just stripped by Xiaoshuai and threw it on the road. It''s only a few days. Are you itching again? "

    "Oh, godmother. Don''t mention it again. Well, it''s a shame. " Hearing Miao Cui''s words, the monkey''s shoulder immediately drooped down.

    Although Shao Shuai is the monkey''s master, the monkey belongs to the type of uncovering tiles in the upper room without fighting for three days. Shao Shuai asked him to practice martial arts a few days ago, but he didn''t.

    Even in order to avoid training, I fooled around outside for three days. Now, Shao Shuai was annoyed. When he caught the monkey, he left a pair of underpants on the main road of the resort.

    Back and forth so many people look, the monkey''s old face will be lost. Because of this, monkeys are afraid to go out these days for fear of being recognized by others.

    "Well, I won''t tease you with that. Tyson''s back? Last time I heard Xiao Fan say that he found a girlfriend. Did he bring it back this time? "

    Knowing that the monkey was embarrassed, Miao Cui stopped, and the topic shifted to TAISANG. Miao Cui said that TAISANG''s girlfriend was the big breasted beauty Yu Linghui that Li Fan knew when he took TAISANG to the martial arts meeting held by the Qiu family.

    At that time, Li Fan just talked to Miao Cui on the phone, but she didn''t expect Miao Cui to remember it now. It seems that they are old enough to worry about the marriage of these children.

    "Hey, hey, I brought it back! And brother Tai brought back two at one time! Godmother, I''ll tell you secretly that one of them seems to be pregnant. "

    When Miao Cui asks about TAISANG, the monkey immediately gets excited again. He peeks at Yang Qiong and Wang Xiyao and reports to Miao Cui in a low voice.

    Hearing the monkey say that TAISANG''s daughter-in-law was pregnant, Miao Cui sat up from the massage chair, and her tone improved a lot. "Really? Pregnant? That''s a good thing! Monkey, you let the girl wait. I''ll go with your father now. "

    With these words, Miao Cui can''t wait to hang up and take Li Dakang to monkey''s villa.

    The call was made by the monkey hiding from several people in TAISANG, so TAISANG didn''t know what the monkey had said to Miao Cui. He only knew that Miao Cui and Li Dakang would come later.

    "TAISANG, are you talking about father and godmother Li Fan''s parents?" Yang Qiong listened to the conversation between TAISANG and the monkey, and asked in doubt.

    "Yes, that''s the parents of the eldest. Because we are good brothers with the boss, we recognize them as godparents. " This future sister-in-law''s words, TAISANG naturally has to answer all questions.

    He is afraid of death so gently to Yang Qiong, but in the eyes of the monkey, it becomes show love and fear of wife. I couldn''t help teasing Tyson again.

    "Brother Tai, I didn''t expect that you would turn back that day? Tut Tut, as the saying goes, once this man has a wife and children, he will begin to mature. After a while, dad and godmother will be very pleased to see you like this. "

    "How many times do you want me to say that? This is not my wife. This is the boss''s woman, Li Fan''s wife! " Tyson is really going to collapse, almost roaring at the monkey.Miao Cui and Li Dakang just walk to the door of the villa, and hear TAISANG''s words, they are almost petrified on the spot.

    "Dakang, you, you pinch me. Did I hear you right just now? TAISANG said that the girl''s belly is Xiaofan''s child? "

    Miao Cui feels that her legs are a little soft. She shivers and pats Li Dakang, who is also petrified. She asks him to pinch her.

    This must be a mistake. Isn''t Li Fan''s girlfriend Qin Yufei? What''s the matter with the girl next to Tyson? Is it Li Fan who changed his girlfriend?

    When they heard the news, they all looked at the door. After seeing Li Dakang and his wife at the door, Joan Yang couldn''t help blushing. She really didn''t expect to meet Li Fan''s parents under such circumstances. She was not prepared at all.

    While Yang Qiong looks at Li Dakang, Miao Cui and Li Dakang are also observing Yang Qiong carefully. The figure and appearance are very good. It looks like a kind of good girl. At least the first impression is good for Miao Cui.

    "Daddy, godmother! You''re here! Ask me what''s going on. I''ve been fooled. "

    Monkey is also very collapse at this time, he was TAISANG''s words outside Jiao Li Nen. Hurry to Miao Cui and send them a signal for help.

    "Tyson, what''s the matter with this girl?" Miao Cui walks into the villa with Li Dakang''s help. She looks at Yang Qiong and frowns.

 Chapter 1198

    TAISANG is surrounded by Miao Cui and stares at him, waiting for him to explain.

    "Wow, sister-in-law! Please help me TAISANG felt that his head was about to crack. He asked Yang Qiong for help through the wall.

    Yang Qiong, who was named by him, looked at Miao Cui, Li Dakang and others awkwardly. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t know where to start.

    At this time, Yang Qiong is like a weak lamb, while Miao Cui is like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time. Her eyes are eager to swallow Yang Qiong alive.

    Wang Xiyao couldn''t see it any more. She stood up and put Yang Qiong behind her. She simply told Li Fan what happened to Yang Qiong.

    "All right, all right, I''ll tell you. My name is Wang Xiyao and her name is Yang Qiong. A few months ago, we accidentally saved Li Fan, who had lost his memory. Later, Li Fan and Xiao Qiong fell in love and got together naturally. "

    "Of course, the child in Xiao Qiong''s stomach is also Li Fan''s. But after Li Fan returned to Donghai city more than a month ago, there was no trace. Xiao Qiong and I found him

    Wang Xiyao finished, Miao Cui they Leng for a long time is to digest the information in her words.

    They really don''t know about Li Fan''s amnesia. If they are together with Yang Qiong in the case of amnesia, it will be complicated.

    "Well, Auntie and uncle, do you know when Li Fan will come back?" Looking at Miao Cui and Li Dakang, Yang Qiong asked shyly.

    This is a person who is likely to become her future mother-in-law. To be honest, Yang Qiong is really nervous.

    "Little, little Joan. Don''t stand, sit down and let''s talk slowly. " Miao Cui''s heart is very complicated at this time. She looks at Yang Qiong''s stomach, which is both happy and tangled.

    Li Fan is old and old. She and Li Dakang have long wanted to have grandchildren. They once hinted that Li Fan and Qin Yufei would get married and have children as soon as possible. But Li Fan is always busy with his career and refuses to get the license with Qin Yufei.

    Today, the great grandson who has been sent to us is not reasonable.

    "Auntie, you, you too." Supported by Miao Cui, Yang Qiong is flattered and very shy. She pulls Miao Cui to sit down on the sofa.

    Although Miao Cui is nearly 50 years old, she is well maintained, and her figure doesn''t go out of shape. She looks like she is in her thirties. And her tone is very gentle, Yang Qiong inexplicably has a kind of cordiality.

    "Xiao Qiong, is your baby really Xiao Fan''s? When and how many months have you been pregnant? " Miao Cui was so happy that she even reached out to touch Yang Qiong''s stomach.

    It can be seen that Miao Cui is not hostile to herself, and Yang Qiong also slowly relaxes. When she talks about her children, she has a smile on her face.

    "It''s brother Li Fan''s. It''s been more than three months. The doctor said that the baby is very healthy, but it''s too naughty. These days, I don''t suffer a lot. "

    "Well, that''s what a woman looks like when she''s pregnant. When I was pregnant with Xiaofan, I also suffered a lot. It''s like eating and spitting. At that time, I told Xiaofan his father that I didn''t want to have a baby. "

    When it comes to pregnancy, Miao Cui, who came from the past, immediately found a common topic with Yang Qiong, and they chatted with each other.

    Li Dakang looked at the two hot women sitting on the sofa chatting, quietly pulled Shao Shuai and TAISANG aside.

    "Tyson, Xiaofan, has he recovered his memory now? What''s his plan for Yang Qiong? "

    So in this matter, men think differently from women. And men will be more rational, not easily emotional.

    "Boss, he has recovered his memory. Before, he was going to break up with Yang Qiong, and then stay with Yu Fei''s sister-in-law. But now that Yang Qiong is pregnant, I don''t know what kind of choice he will make. " Tyson replied truthfully.

    Hearing this, Li Dakang''s brows are even tighter. After a moment of silence, he turned to Shaoshuai and said. "Marshal, is Rafael still with Yufei? You call Rafael and ask him about Yufei and Li Fan

    Shao Shuai nodded and immediately made a phone call to Rafael.

    At this time, Rafael is being interrogated by the patrolman. Seeing Shao Shuai calling, he puts the two patrolmen aside.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Rafael''s tone is still as usual indifference, Shao Shuai has been used to. Also no nonsense, directly Yang Qiong to the East China Sea to find Li Fan simple said about, and then asked about Li Fan and Qin Yufei.

    Knowing that Yang Qiong had come to Donghai, Raphael, who had always been calm, frowned, but he didn''t ask much, just told the truth about Li Fan and Qin Yufei.

    "After breaking up, Qin Yufei doesn''t want to see the boss. The boss says he will come back and chase him again. Let me protect Qin Yufei."

    "All right, I see. You''d better stay with Qin Yufei and protect her. I''ll look after Yang Qiong. " After learning about Qin Yufei''s situation, Shao Shuai hangs up and tells Li Dakang the situation by the way."It seems that Yufei should know about Xiaofan and yangqiong, otherwise they would not break up. In that case, it will be even more difficult to do. "

    After understanding the general situation among the three people, Li Dakang also fell into a dilemma.

    Although Li Fan said he would break up with Yang Qiong and continue to stay with Qin Yufei. But now Yang Qiong is not only pregnant with a child, but also finds Donghai city. That''s another matter.

    And look at what Yang Qiong means, it''s probably to give birth to a child. And their old Li family will never let their blood flow away. It is necessary to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. At that time, I can''t leave my son to my mother.

    "Daddy, we''d better wait for the boss to come back. Now, no one knows who the boss will choose in the end. " Shao Shuai thinks it''s bloody. He loses his memory and falls in love with others. Then he recovers his memory and finds that he has a girlfriend. Is this kind of thing good or bad?

    "Well, that''s the only way now. You can contact Huaxia Longque to see when Xiaofan will come back. It''s been more than a month, so it should be solved soon? "

    Li Dakang sighed helplessly. Now he only hopes that Li Fan will come back quickly. If he is in debt, let him deal with it by himself.

    "Hey, Dakang, come and see our grandson! If you look at it, it''s just like Xiao Fan''s

    Seeing that Li Dakang had finished talking, Miao Cui waved to him excitedly.

 Chapter 1199

    Looking at the color Doppler image in Miao Cui''s hand, Li Dakang has black lines all over his head. This child has just been shaped. It''s the size of a fist. How can she see that she is very similar to Li Fan?

    "Ha ha, I''m really worthy of being my wife. I have good eyesight. I can see who the child looks like when I''m so young." Although Li Dakang was in the heart, he was afraid to make complaints about it. He even laughed and put a rainbow on it.

    Looking at her future father-in-law and mother-in-law''s love, Yang Qiong had an envious look in her eyes.

    Miao Cui knows that Li Dakang is trying to coax herself. She can''t help but stare at him angrily. "You are really boring. I won''t talk to you anymore. Daughter in law, let''s go. I''ll take you to Xiaofan''s villa."

    With that, Miao Cui takes Yang Qiong out. Can just walk a few steps, Miao Cui suddenly fainted, straight to the ground. Yang Qiong was so scared that she went to help Miao Cui in a hurry.

    Before her hand touched Miao Cui, Li Dakang rushed over behind her. A princess hugged Miao Cui.

    "Uncle, aunt, what''s the matter with him? Shall we go to the hospital? " Looking at the suddenly fallen Miao Cui, Yang Qiong asked anxiously.

    Compared with her panic, Li Dakang and Shao Shuai are calm, and seem to have been used to such emergencies.

    Li Dakang picked up Miao Cui and put it on the sofa. Shao Shuai quickly took out a blanket from the room and handed it to Li Dakang.

    "It''s OK. She just fell asleep. Just let her have a quiet sleep." Li Dakang explained as he gently covered Miao Cui with a blanket.

    "This... Uncle, aunt, is she sick?" Although Li Dakang said Miao Cui was ok, Yang Qiong was still worried.

    Li Fan''s mother won''t get narcolepsy, right? Although this kind of disease is rare, the situation is similar to Miao Cui''s. The patient will fall asleep without warning.

    "I don''t think she''s sick. We had a mission together before. Xiaocui was seriously injured, and she just woke up not long ago. Since then, she has been sleeping for some time. I also asked people to give her a general examination, but even the doctor can''t explain why. As time goes by, we get used to it. "

    Originally, Li Dakang was going to return to the mysterious ruins, but at that time, Miao Cuigang just woke up, and her physical condition was not stable. So Li Dakang refused the elder and stayed in Donghai city with Miao Cui.

    "Uncle, are you also warriors?" Yang Qiong looked at Li Dakang in surprise. She really didn''t know much about Li Fan. Yang Qiong didn''t know anything about his second-generation status or his family background.

    "Our family are very low-key, just like ordinary people outside, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know." Li Dakang saw the loss in Yang Qiong''s eyes and comforted her quietly.

    "Uncle, since brother Li Fan hasn''t come back, I won''t bother you and your aunt. I''ll find a hotel in the city to stay first. When brother Li Fan comes back, I''ll talk to him. "

    I don''t know if it''s Joan Yang who thinks too much or what. She always feels that she is redundant here.

    Even she felt that it was a wrong decision for her to come to Donghai to find Li Fan. Besides TAISANG, other people didn''t even know her existence.

    In their eyes, Li Fan''s girlfriend is always Qin Yufei.

    "Wait, Joan. Don''t leave in a hurry. My uncle has something to say to you Seeing that she was going to leave, Li Dakang quickly stopped her.

    Shao Shuai and others consciously backed out. For a moment, only Miao Cui, Li Dakang and Yang Qiong were left in the living room. Wang Xiyao didn''t want to go out, but was dragged away by TAISANG.

    "Xiao Qiong, I think you know about Xiao Fan and Yufei. Xiao Fan and Yu Fei have gone through a lot of things together. It''s very difficult to separate them. You....

    Li Dakang actually wants to tell Yang Qiong that if she wants to be with Li Fan, it will be very difficult. But before he finished speaking, Yang Qiong interrupted him and misunderstood Li Dakang.

    "Uncle, I''m not that kind of woman. I don''t mean to come to Donghai this time, and I don''t want to destroy the relationship between Li Fan and Qin Yufei. I just want to ask Li Fan for an answer. Even if you want to break up, tell me clearly. I''m really not reconciled to such a vague departure. "

    after hearing these words, Li Dakang really felt sorry for the girl in front of him. She''s right, but it''s just nature. Looking at Yang Qiong with red eyes, Li Dakang sighed and explained.

    "Uncle doesn''t mean that. I want to say that Xiao Fan has a deep relationship with Yu Fei. You should be prepared. I can see that you are a good girl. You are not to blame for this. After all, no one would have thought that Xiao Fan would lose his memory. "

    "Then there''s the baby in your stomach. He''s also the blood of our Li family. Naturally, I hope you can be born. But if this child will bring you harm and trouble in the future, I hope you give him up. Xiaofan has done enough harm to you. I don''t want you to suffer more injuries. "These words were beyond Yang Qiong''s expectation. She thought Li Dakang called her to leave Li Fan. I didn''t expect that Li Dakang didn''t do this, and even thought about her like this.

    As soon as Yang Qiong''s nose was sour, she almost cried. Fortunately, she held back.

    "Uncle, thank you for understanding me. I won''t give up this child. For me, he is a gift from God. No matter whether Li Fan will choose me or not, I will give birth to the child and bring him up. "

    Li Dakang was really moved by Yang Qiong, although he was not a woman and had never been pregnant. But when Miao cuihuai was with Li Fan, he really experienced the selfless great maternal love.

    Since Yang Qiong has said this, Li Dakang doesn''t want to persuade any more. "Xiao Qiong, if you think about it, my uncle will not advise you. No matter who Xiaofan chooses, your aunt and I will not ignore you and your baby. You will always be part of the Li family. "

    Li Dakang made this promise not only because of Yang Qiong''s baby, but also because he really appreciated Yang Qiong. If Li Fan had not been with Qin Yufei before, he would let Li Fan marry Yang Qiong home.

    "Don''t live outside, Joan. It''s not easy for a woman to be pregnant with a child. Anyway, there are many houses in the resort. I''ll ask someone to clean up a house for you and another little girl. It happens that your aunt and you are also very congenial, so you should do your uncle a favor and stay with her to relieve her boredom. "

 Chapter 1200

    Since Li Dakang has accepted Yang Qiong, it is impossible for her to stay in a hotel outside with a big stomach. Let''s not talk about safety. Joan Yang is pregnant with her first child. She doesn''t understand many things. She is not familiar with life and land outside. If something happens, it''s not good.

    So the best way is to leave Yang Qiong in the resort. There are several people here with Shao Shuai. Even if the enemy comes, they are not afraid.

    "Uncle, isn''t that good? I don''t want to buy it for you Yang Qiong hesitates to look at Li Dakang. She hasn''t married Li Fan yet, so it''s not good to live with her future father-in-law and mother-in-law.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it, Joan. Just think of it as your home. If you don''t stay, your aunt will wake up and have to fight with me. You should do your uncle a favor and stay with your aunt. "

    Li Dakang really understands a woman''s mind. He doesn''t tell Yang Qiong anything else. As soon as he moves Miao Cui out, Yang Qiong has to agree.

    Sure enough, after hearing that Li Dakang wanted to stay with Miao Cui, Yang Qiong''s refusal was not so strong. She frowned and hesitated. "Well, I''ll stay with my aunt."

    Seeing that Yang Qiong is not leaving, Li Dakang quickly orders the servants to clean up the house nearest to him and miaojui villa. Yang Qiong and Wang Xiyao formally move into the resort.

    Although it has been nearly a month and a half outside, only a few days have passed in the mysterious ruins.

    After breaking contact with Qinglong that day, Li Fan took Gu Yitian to the depths of the mysterious ruins. The night in the forest came earlier than other places. The two of them groped for four or five hours in the dense forest, and then it was getting dark.

    There are many creatures in the mysterious ruins that the outside world doesn''t have. During the day, I didn''t feel how terrible it was. At night, the empty jungle, together with the howling of some unknown wild animals, made Li Fan and Gu Yitian, two men who were not afraid of life and death, feel a little flustered.

    "Let''s find a safe place to camp. The mysterious ruins at night are very dangerous and not suitable for advance." By this time, it was completely dark. Looking around, Li Fan decided to camp in place.

    Gu Yitian also agreed to his arrangement, so they set up a tent on a huge raised rock. Collected some dead branches from around, and simply built a bonfire.

    "I wish I could find asatos as soon as possible and solve the problem. I don''t want to stay in this place for a second."

    Sitting by the campfire, Gu Yitian complained to Li Fan while chewing hard to swallow compressed biscuits.

    Although it is autumn in this mysterious relic, the temperature is still very sultry. Li Fan and Gu Yitian, who were wearing special protective clothing, were very hot. At first, Gu Yitian wanted to take off the protective clothing, but when he saw the poisonous mosquito, he was scared out of the idea.

    He even turned out a hat from his backpack and wrapped himself from head to foot for fear that he would show a trace of skin.

    And the way forward is also very difficult. I don''t know if it''s the river diversion or what. Last time Li Fan''s mountain road turned into a turbulent River, but they had to go up along the beach.

    They should not only be on guard against wild animals in the jungle, but also be careful of monsters in the river.

    The monsters in the river are very ugly and dark. They are similar to crocodiles. They crawl on four legs and have a long tail behind them. But the monster''s skin is as slippery as a snake, and it also secretes a kind of green mucus, which is highly corrosive.

    A big head is also bald, a pair of eyes without eyelids, bulging on the big head. No nose, head on both sides of a pair of gills, a big mouth covered with uneven and sharp teeth.

    Gu Yitian hardly vomited when he met this monster. Before he studied the monster carefully, he was attacked by the monster. Li Fan and Gu Yitian had a great effort to get out of the monster.

    "Don''t complain. After eating, take a rest. It''s important to keep your strength." To tell you the truth, Li Fan was shocked by these visions in this mysterious relic.

    Although what happened in the ruins last time is beyond the scope of science, what happened this time is even more strange than last time, which makes him feel a little uneasy.

    "Well, if it wasn''t for asatos, I was playing games at home. Where do you need to come here to suffer this kind of crime? Damn, I really want to scratch his skin and pull his tendons! "

    Although Li Fan told Gu Yitian not to complain, he was still cursing asatos. At the same time, he was biting the hard compressed biscuit in his hand, as if the biscuit was asatos.

    Li Fan looked at his aggressive appearance and shook his head with a smile. Just as he wanted to say something, a sharp whistle came from the silent jungle.

    The whistle sounds like magic. It seems to have the power to attack the soul. Li Fan and Gu Yitian only felt that their souls were shaking, and their headache seemed to explode, and their consciousness began to blur.One second before Li Fan fainted, he saw several dark figures jump in front of him and Gu Yitian. See they want to fight against Gu Yitianxia, struggling to fight back, but the back of the head was suddenly knocked, and finally the whole world fell into darkness.

    "Hiss..." I don''t know how long after that, Li Fan finally regained consciousness and woke up after a warning.

    "Li Fan, are you awake?" Gu Yitian wakes up for a while before Li Fan. Hearing Li Fan''s movement, he runs to help Li Fan up.

    Li Fan rubbed the back of his head, looking at Gu Yitian with confused eyes. He this kind of look in the eyes of Gu Yi Tian''s heart clapping, NIMA this brother can''t be again amnesia?

    "Hello! Li Fan! Do you still recognize me? Can''t it be amnesia again? "

    "NIMA, Lao Tzu doesn''t treat amnesia as food. How can he lose it every day?" Li Fan, who has come back to himself, pats Gu Yitian''s hand off his shoulder and starts to look around.

    At this time, he and Gu Yitian are locked up in a cell. The cell has stone walls on three sides, and only one side is sealed with an iron fence.

    This cell should be built on a cliff, because what Li Fan saw through the iron fence was a large area of primitive jungle.

 Chapter 1201

    "Oh, do those black monsters think that they can lock up a demigod in this way? What a joke. "

    You should know that Li Fan, who is already a demigod, can fly in the air. Such a primitive cell can''t hold him at all. After these words, Li Fan wanted to destroy the iron fence, but he couldn''t laugh the next second.

    Originally, the original powerful force in his body disappeared inexplicably. For a moment, Li Fan, who could not accept that he had become an ordinary man, was stunned on the spot.

    What''s the matter with NIMA? Why can''t he use his ability?

    Li Fan tried several times, but no matter what method he used, the powerful force in his body disappeared.

    "Don''t waste your efforts. I''ve just tried for half an hour, but I can''t use any strength." Gu Yitian looks at Li Fan, who is still indomitable, and persuades him.

    as like as two peas Li Fan did at that time, he thought he could go out after destroying the cell, but then it was not so easy to do anything.

    "Damn it! I must kill those black monsters! " Li Fan, who has been struggling for a long time, can only accept this fact angrily. He is very unwilling to hit the stone wall and roars.

    "Li Fan, do you know the monsters who captured us?" Hearing Li Fan''s words, Gu Yitian asked in surprise.

    Before he was in a coma, he actually saw those dark figures, but his consciousness was vague at that time. Gu Yitian was not sure, and thought he was wrong.

    "I''ve seen it once before, but I don''t know exactly what it is. That black monster is very strange, very flexible, and very good at hiding his whereabouts, last time I spent some effort did not catch it

    Last time, there was only one black monster tracking Li Fan. After he hit it, it never appeared again, so Li Fan didn''t pay attention to it at that time. He didn''t find the mysterious relic, but he was intrigued by the black monster. He was sure that there was more than one black monster, and there might be many.

    "Why did the black monster catch us? Why are we locked up in this place after being arrested? What are their purposes? "

    Gu Yitian felt that his brain was not enough now. According to reason, there was no one else in this mysterious relic except himself, Li Fan and asatos. Now what''s the matter with the black monster suddenly appearing?

    These black monsters have caught him and Li Fan. Is it hard to be with asatos?

    "I don''t know the difference between us. Even if you can get out of the iron fence, you can''t climb up the steep cliff. I think we can just wait here for those black monsters to come to us. "

    Li Fan, who had no clue about his thoughts, simply didn''t want to think about it. He went to the ground and found a comfortable position to sleep. Looking at his way of swimming, Gu Yitian was very angry. As soon as he wanted to pull Li Fan up on the ground, there was a gust of wind behind him.

    I saw a demon like creature stopped outside the iron fence. The monster had three pairs of wings on its back, which almost blocked all the light after it opened.

    Because it''s against the light, they can''t see the specific appearance of the monster at all, but they can guess from the outline that it doesn''t look very good.

    The monster was holding a package in his hand and made a series of sounds that Li Fan didn''t understand. Then he threw the package into the cell.

    "Hello! Why are you arresting us! " Seeing that the monster was about to leave, Li Fan quickly yelled at him.

    I don''t know whether this monster can''t understand what Li Fan said or doesn''t want to talk to Li Fan. After two flutters of wings, he flies to the cliff.

    The man ignored himself, and Li Fan had no choice but to focus on the black package on the ground.

    "You''re not going to die? How dare you touch this thing with your bare hands! Who knows what''s in it? What if it''s a concealed weapon or a poison! "

    Gu Yitian sees that Li Fan reaches out to pick up the parcel on the ground. He is so scared that he quickly grabs Li Fan''s arm.

    "Now that we are all prisoners of others, why should it kill us? It''s OK. You can rest assured. " Li Fan patted Gu Yitian''s hand and motioned him to let go of himself.

    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with that. If the black monster really wants to kill them, it won''t wait until now. After thinking about this, Gu Yitian also came together.

    Originally, Li Fan thought there was something strange in the package, but when he opened it, he found that it contained drinking water and compressed biscuits.

    "What do you mean

    Gu Yitian looked at these things in front of him and asked with a puzzled face.

    "What else do you mean? The monster was feeding us just now." Li Fan is not too surprised, Leng after a while directly picked up the things inside to eat.

    Gu Yitian saw that he ate so delicious. After hesitating for a moment, he tore open a biscuit.I can''t manage so much. He and Li fan are ordinary people now. It''s not good not to eat.

    Even if the monster put poison in the food, he would be a full to death ghost.

    "That Are you Li Fan and Gu Yitian

    Just as they were struggling with compressed biscuits, an ethereal and lame female voice suddenly rang out in the open cell.

    This scared both of them to death. Li Fan''s biscuit stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up or down. And Gu Yitian directly sprayed the biscuits on Li Fan''s face.

    "Who? Who''s playing tricks? Get out of here Gu Yitian was really scared this time. He jumped up from the ground and yelled at the air.

    Li Fan poured two mouthfuls of water for himself and forced the biscuit in his throat to swallow.

    It''s not that they are timid. NIMA''s cell is empty. Except for Li Fan and Gu Yitian, they can''t find a second creature. This suddenly rang out a voice of others, and this voice is still that kind of very ethereal, this damn who can stand!

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. My name is Kalina and I''m in the cell below you. "

    See Li Fan they were scared by themselves, kailinna quickly explained. This sentence is stumbling. I feel that kailinna is more nervous than Li Fan.

    Hearing kailinna''s words, Li Fan and Gu Yitian were a little relieved. But on second thought, something is wrong.

    They don''t know her at all. How can she know the names of Li Fan and Gu Yitian?

 Chapter 1202

    This confusion just appeared in Li Fan''s mind, and kailinna''s voice rang out again.

    "It''s a witch''s brain and my ability to predict the future. I know not only the names of you two, but also that you are here to defeat a man named asatos

    Kailinna''s words once again shocked Li Fan and Gu Yitian. How can they feel that they have come to Marvel Universe, and there is a witch, and this witch can predict the future? It''s a bit too mysterious.

    "Marvel Universe? Where is that? We are still on earth. It''s just that I don''t belong to the world outside of Utopia. We UKAS guard Utopia and protect the treasure of Utopia from generation to generation. "

    Kalina sensed Li Fan''s idea and was very curious about the Marvel Universe he said. She has been worshipped as a witch by the people since she was born. She has learned the ability to predict the future and spy on the human brain with the previous generation of witches. She has never stepped out of this land.

    She and her people had a very stable life, but not long ago, people from outside suddenly broke in. It disrupts the order of Utopia. Those who call themselves warriors have extraordinary ability to not only destroy this land wantonly, but also break into their holy land.

    "The UKA? What black monsters are you talking about? "

    It''s the first time that Li Fan of this race has heard of it, but listening to the tone of kailinna, it should be the black monsters.

    "Well Although my people are not good-looking, they are very kind-hearted and have never dealt with you outsiders. "

    Hearing Li Fan say so about her people, kailina is still a little unhappy, but she is not angry.

    After all, the appearance of the UKA people is very different from that of the outsiders.

    "Fart, if you don''t do it to us, why do you bring us here?"

    Gu Yitian deserves to be a straight man. He didn''t think that kailinna was a woman at all, so he said something rude.

    When he had said that, Karina was silent for two or three minutes. Eat eat not see kailinna reply, Gu Yitian some anxious, simply pull to the iron fence in front of the cliff below shout.

    "Hello! Kalina, are you still there? If you''re here, say something! We didn''t mean any harm to you UKAS when we came to the mysterious ruins this time. We just came to find asatos. Why don''t you tell your people to let us go? "

    Since this kailinna said that she was a witch of the UKA nationality, she must have the right to speak. As long as she spoke, those monsters would let them go. Gu Yitian thought like this and yelled a few words at the bottom.

    "We''re not really bad people, Kalina! Let your people let us go. As long as asatos is solved, we will go immediately! "

    But no matter how Gu Yitian yelled, kailina didn''t reply. Li Fan went over and patted him on the shoulder. "Stop yelling. I can''t count on this Kalina."

    "Why? Isn''t she some wuka witch? Those black monsters will listen to what she said

    I don''t know whether it''s because of his ability being sealed or not. Li Fan thinks that Gu Yitian has become stupid after entering the mysterious ruins.

    They are now in a cell. Kailinna said she was in the room below. Doesn''t that mean kailinna was also arrested?

    "Is it too long for your brain to rust off? If it works, she''ll be locked up here like us? "

    Gu Yitian is completely stupid. He thinks he is a fool who just lies on the iron fence shouting.

    Let kailinna let herself out, this road does not work, Gu Yitian is completely wilted. Sitting on the ground, a listless look.

    "Karina, can you tell me what happened in your family?"

    Li Fan is open to see, sitting directly beside the fence, chatting with Kalina. He also doesn''t care whether kailinna returns to herself or not. It''s very interesting to talk about it alone.

    Just when Gu Yitian thought Li Fan was crazy, kailinna answered.

    "Asatos came into my tribe a week ago with twelve knights and killed many people. He not only forced me to predict the future, but also forced me to hand over the key to the holy land. "

    I see. This can explain why the wuka witches are locked up in prison.

    Now the feelings of the UKA have been taken over by asatos, completely reduced to his tools.

    From kailinna''s shaking voice, Li fan can tell that the picture of asatos invading the UKA must be very cruel.

    "What''s your forecast for the future?"

    Although Li Fan has got a glimpse of the future from the black rock, he still wants to get a different ending from Kalina.

    "You lost."

    Just four words let Li Fan and Gu Yitian''s heart fall to the bottom in an instant.

    After a long time, Li Fan pulled out a wry smile, put his head on the fence, looked at Gu Yitian and said self mockingly."Lao Gu, it seems that we can''t go back this time."

    Gu Yitian''s Adam''s apple wriggled twice, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say. For a moment, the cell fell into a dead silence.

    "Black rock? Li Fan, do you have black basalt in your hands

    Suddenly, kailinna''s voice exploded again, and she was shocked by the fact that Li Fan had black basalt in his hand.

    "What if there''s black rock? I lost to asatos in the end."

    At this time, Li fan can be said to be disheartened. He even began to accept the fact that he would lose to asatos.

    "You wait. I''m making a prediction."

    Kailinna dropped such a sentence, then completely silent, but Li Fan and Gu Yitian were not in the mood to take care of her again, and fell into meditation.

    To be honest, this is the first time that Li Fan has given up his time to seriously consider his own affairs.

    I don''t know how Miao Cui is now. Li Fan only knows that she has woken up, but I don''t know how.

    Qin Yufei might not forgive him. What she said that night echoed in Li Fan''s mind again and again.

    As for Yang Qiong, he hasn''t replied to her for such a long time. It''s estimated that he will find a guy named Li Fan all over the world at this time.

    He really has a lot to say to them, but he has no chance.

    Asatos would invade the UKA people and force kailina to hand over the key to the holy land. It must be in the UKA holy land that he said the mystery of becoming a God.

    This guy has been in for many days. Even if Li Fan and Gu Yitian dare to stop him now, it''s probably too late.

 Chapter 1203

    Little by little, Li Fan didn''t know how long he had been sitting against the iron fence. The sun was gradually setting in the west, and the afterglow was shining into the cell, making it even more lifeless.

    "Changed! I didn''t expect it to change! " Suddenly, kailinna''s excited voice came into Li Fan''s ears. This kind of character doesn''t look like a witch.

    "What''s the matter? What happened? Is that monster coming again? " Gu Yitian is having a rest. When he hears kailinna''s voice, he wakes up with fright. Sleepy looking at Li Fan, thought it was just the long winged monster came again.

    "You are really the son of language! Thank you dark god, we are saved Kailinna is completely immersed in her own world at this time. If Li Fan and Gu Yitian can see her, they will find that kailinna is bleeding from her seven orifices and her body is covered in white.

    Li fan can''t help but ask after hearing the difference in kailinna''s voice. "What''s the matter with you, Kalina?"

    With a smile, kailinna wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth with her hands. Her eyes were bright. "I''m fine, Li Fan. You must listen to what I say later."

    With this sentence finished, kailinna vomited out a mouthful of blood. Even if Li Fan couldn''t see, he realized that something was wrong with Kalina at this time. "Don''t talk. Are you hurt?"

    Kailinna fell to the ground weakly, but her smile didn''t fade. In fact, the life span of every wuka witch is not long, and the average life span is only 30 years old.

    Predicting the future comes at a price. Every time a witch uses her ability to predict the future, her life will be reduced by 10 years. Kailina was injured in her previous fight with asatos, and then forced to use her ability to predict the future, and her body was already overwhelmed.

    If she hadn''t predicted the future again, she might be able to hold on for a while, but now, it''s estimated that Kalina''s life expectancy is less than five years.

    "Keke... I''m fine, Li Fan. You, you are the hope of our wuka people. You, you must save my people. "

    To cheer up, kailinna almost pleaded with Li Fan.

    "Ah... I''m just an ordinary man, and I can''t even save myself. How can I save your people?"

    Hearing kailinna''s words, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing at himself.

    Kailinna glanced at the setting sun, held back the pain and made up her mind. "After a while, when the sun goes down, my retinue will come to my rescue. I''ll let him take you out and restore your abilities. My only request is that you defeat asatos and save my people. "

    In the prediction just now, Kalina saw a different future than before. In the last prediction, asatos won over Li Fan and became a God in the holy land.

    This time, when kailinna knew that Li Fan had black basalt in her hand, the future changed. Although Li Fan failed to kill asatos, he was prevented from becoming a God.

    This ending has been much better than the last prediction. For the survival of the people, kailinna is willing to stand on Li Fanna''s side.

    "Really? Do you have a way to restore our capabilities? " Gu Yitian was confused, but he understood the last sentence. He didn''t care about anything else. As long as he could recover his ability, everything would be easy to say.

    "It''s a secret skill of our wuka people to seal your ability. As long as you drink my blood, the secret will be solved. "

    Speaking of this, Kalina''s eyes were a little dim, and there was a twinkle of pain in her eyes.

    Although she was regarded as the Witch of the UKA people, she enjoyed the supreme status. But when the sacrifice was successful, she abandoned herself. Her life and death depend on her own, and her survival is related to the fate of the people.

    Even the clansmen did all kinds of secret experiments on her. It can be said that she is the secret weapon of the UKA people. In fact, her strength is almost the same as that of Li Fan. If you add the secret skills of the wuka people, she will be even more powerful than Li Fan.

    The main reason why she lost to asatos this time was that she not only had to fight against asatos and his twelve knights, but also protected her people.

    "That''s great! Asatos, I have to screw your head off and kick it as a ball Knowing that his ability can be restored, Gu Yitian sweeps away his depression and walks around the cell, waiting for kailinna''s people to save him after dark.

    "Kalina, don''t talk. I''ll talk to you later. You can rest assured that I will defeat asatos. " From kailinna''s attitude, Li Fan has already guessed the result of the prediction, and his heart suddenly ignites hope.

    As long as you get out of here, it''s not over.

    Soon the sun set on the other side of the mountain, and the animals howled again in the jungle. From the cliff down, you can see the flicker of the UKA people''s bonfire below.

    About ten minutes after midnight, the wuka people at the bottom of the cliff suddenly burst into flames. The sound of a fight rang out, just listen to the sound can see the situation is very tragic.It was very hot. Suddenly two guys with long wings flew up. It''s even bigger than the other two.

    I saw them each holding a sharp sword, a left and a right to force a wave, they closed the iron fence to kailinna opened. The two guys made a series of strange noises, and they were about to take Kalina away.

    "Hello! brother! Take us, too Gu Yitian saw that these two strange guys were going to leave, and he quickly called out to stop them.

    The two men heard the voice, and immediately growled at Li Fan, and even started. Fortunately, kailinna stopped them.

    I don''t know what kailinna muttered. In a word, later the two monsters opened and closed their cell door with their swords, and kailinna came in with the help of the two monsters.

    Although it''s night and there are no lights in the cell, you can still see clearly by moonlight.

    Although Li Fan had said a lot to kailinna before, now it can be regarded as a real meeting. Kalina looks very different from other UKA people. Her skin is very white, even can see the subcutaneous blue purple blood vessels.

    A long purple hair spread behind her head, adding some mysterious and noble atmosphere to her. Although she was scarred at this time, it did not affect her innate immortal spirit.

    Kailinna is very beautiful, with three-dimensional features, big eyes, dark like crystal grapes, and a little thin, which makes people want to protect her.

 Chapter 1204

    And those two strange things are not particularly terrible. Their skin is lighter than those black monsters I saw before, a bit like black people.

    He is very tall. He should be about 2.5 meters. The four pairs of wings on his back are now folded up and converged behind him. There is a pair of ox horn like things on the head, but the facial features are like foreigners. At the moment is holding a long sword, a face vigilant stare at Li Fan and Gu Yitian two people.

    "Tut, I didn''t expect to be a beauty." Gu Yitian saw kailinna''s appearance and couldn''t help sighing.

    Although the two strange things didn''t understand what Gu Yitian meant, they felt that Gu Yitian''s tone was very frivolous. They roared at Gu Yitian with their swords.

    "Li Fan, Gu Yitian, let me introduce to you. This is my left and right Dharma protectors, akawu and banbu." After calming akawu and banbu, kailina turns to introduce them to Li Fan.

    "Akau and Bambu are loyal to me and my most trusted subordinates. This rescue plan is also designed by them. Although they are not good-looking, they are smart. And the strength of akawu and banbu is very good. Take the words of your outsiders, they both have reached the realm of Tao. "

    Because the ability is sealed, so Li Fan and Gu Yitian can''t feel the strength of akawu and banbu. After listening to kailinna''s words, they are shocked.

    Li Fan originally thought that these two big guys were simple minded and only knew brute force. He didn''t expect that they were so powerful.

    "If you don''t say much, you should drink my blood and untie the secret in your body." After a brief introduction, Kalina takes the sword in akawu''s hand, cuts her finger directly, and hands it to Li Fan and Gu Yitian.

    Looking at the bloody white fingers, Li Fan couldn''t help tightening his throat. This NIMA is a little too exciting. Kailina is very beautiful, even better than Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    This picture containing her fingers, how to think, how ambiguous.

    Although kailinna can spy on the human brain, she is not always exploring Li Fan''s thoughts. Kailinna, who doesn''t know about men and women''s affairs, naturally doesn''t know what Li Fan is thinking of writing at this time. Seeing Li Fan''s hesitation, she puts her finger into Li Fan''s mouth.

    Normally speaking, the blood should be fishy and salty, but I don''t know why kailinna''s blood is sweet, and it also has an indescribable fragrance. Unconsciously, Li Fan is addicted to it.

    "Li Fan!" A Jiao''s voice burst in Li Fan''s brain, and he woke up suddenly. Originally, he only held kailinna''s fingers, but somehow he bit kailinna''s neck. Li Fan, who had come back to himself, quickly let go and stepped back two steps to distance himself from kailinna.

    The sweet breath in his mouth was very strong. Li Fan felt that there was something in his heart that he wanted to break free from. He quickly worked hard to suppress the evil feeling in his heart.

    Kailinna''s face was paler than before, and her eyes were full of pain.

    He just got out of control and tried to suck kellina''s blood. If it wasn''t for kailinna to wake him up through brain waves, he would be in great trouble.

    "Kalina, are you ok?" Li Fan, who has completely regained his senses, is very regretful. Looking at kailina, he asks with concern.

    "Lying trough, Li Fan, are you a bloody vampire? Look at the bite of Kalina Gu Yitian has just been startled by Li Fan''s actions. Fortunately, Li Fan wakes up in time, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.

    "I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel that Kalina''s blood is irresistible to me. By the time I get back to my senses, I''ll have clenched kellina''s neck. "

    The more Li Fan said, the more guilty he felt for kailinna, and he didn''t even dare to look into kailinna''s eyes.

    But there was not much surprise on her face, as if she had known for a long time that such a thing would happen. She wiped the blood on her neck with her clothes and handed her hand to Gu Yitian.

    "You''d better drop the blood on the cap. I don''t want to suck you up later." With Li Fan''s lesson, Gu Yitian said that he didn''t dare to suck kailinna''s blood directly. She even took out the cap of the mineral water bottle in the black package and asked Karina to drop blood on the cap for herself to drink.

    "Don''t worry, you are different from him." Seeing Gu Yitian''s face full of fear, kailina smiles and wipes the blood on Gu Yitian''s lips.

    Her words puzzled Li Fan. Why did kailinna say that he was different from Gu Yitian? In principle, he and Gu Yitian are not much different in strength or body structure.

    "There''s something I have to tell you. Li Fan, you must have learned something about the bright God and the dark god from the black rock, and you also know the battle thousands of years ago. According to the records in the black rock, the people who believed in the dark god were almost wiped out, and only a small group of people escaped and disappeared. "

    "In fact, the records of the black rock are not accurate. The descendants of the dark god did not escape, but hid in the underground world of Utopia. The underworld was built by the dark god and his twelve knights, which immediately hides a huge secret about the dark god. When my ancestors fled into the underground world, they discovered this secret. ""In order not to let the outside world discover this secret, we, the UKA, acted as guardians of the underground world and regarded the underground world as our holy land. Over the past few thousand years, we''ve all been safe. But the peace of Utopia was broken by asatos a week ago. "

    "I don''t know where asatos got the news of the underground world, and he claimed to be the reincarnation of the dark god, and even built his own twelve knights. Not only did they harm my people, but they even forced me to hand over the key to the holy land. But I can be sure that the power of asatos does not come from the dark god

    What Gu Yitian is listening to is one Leng one Leng. What kind of ghost is this bright God and dark god? And how can there be another underground world?

    Kellina wanted to go on, but she coughed violently. The expression was so painful that there was even a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. Although kailinna quickly wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth, she still couldn''t escape Li Fan''s eyes.

    Li Fan directly went over and clasped kailinna''s wrist. After detecting kailinna''s chaotic pulse, Li Fan''s heart thumped.

 Chapter 1205

    "What a fool you are Kailinna''s pulse is a sign that she will die soon. Li Fan guesses that it has something to do with the prediction of the future, and somehow loses her temper with kailinna.

    Akawu and banbu immediately moved to Li Fan, forced kailinna behind, staring at Li Fan, for fear that he would hurt kailinna.

    "Cough... My own body... I know. We... Each and every witch can''t live to be 30 years old. I''m 22 years old. I''ve lived enough. It doesn''t matter. "

    Kailinna holding the wall gasping, a simple sentence is wasted a lot of energy to finish, skin pale as if at any time will disappear.

    "You Looking at the smile on kailinna''s face, Li Fan only felt choked in his chest.

    "Li Fan, do you know why I just said that you are different from Gu Yitian?" Looking at Li Fan who is worried about herself, kailinna feels sweet in her heart.

    Li Fan shook his head, waiting for kailinna''s next words.

    "Do you know why we wuka have witches?" When Li Fan said this, he felt that the whole atmosphere of kailinna had changed, especially the bright eyes, which were full of vicissitudes in this moment.

    At this time, kailinna looks at Li Fan''s eyes very misty, as if she is looking at another one through Li Fan.

    "Our ancestors of the wuka people, the first great witch, are actually the youngest sister loved by the dark god. The great witch loved the dark god from childhood and vowed to marry the dark god when she grew up. Later, the great witch got what she wanted, but it didn''t last long. Soon after they got married, war broke out

    "When the dark God knew that he was going to fail, he let one of his elite troops protect the great witch into the underground world, and he took the twelve knights to fight with the bright God. After the end of the war, the great witch firmly believes that the dark god is not dead, and he will return to Utopia in the future. "

    "So the great witch led the elite army to set up the UKA people, guarding the underground world from generation to generation until now. I thought I couldn''t wait for the descendants of the dark god to come, but I met you, my lord dark god. "

    After kailinna said these words, she threw herself into Li Fan''s arms, which made Li Fan stiff. She tried to push kailina away, but Kao Lue hesitated when he realized that she was already weak.

    "What did you say? Is Li Fan a descendant of the dark god? Isn''t that bullshit? " Gu Yitian felt that he was going to be bewitched. What is it!

    Isn''t that dark god the bad one? If Li Fan is a descendant of the dark god, doesn''t that mean Li Fan is an enemy?

    "You''re not mistaken, are you? The way I practice is totally different from that of the dark god. The way of asatos is similar to that of the dark god. "

    Li Fan is also confused. Doesn''t it mean that the dark god is relying on the ability of absorbing others to enhance his own force? What I have cultivated is the orthodox martial arts. How can I be the descendant of the dark god.

    "You can''t be wrong. Judging from your obsession with my blood, you are undoubtedly the descendant of the dark god. As for the statement recorded in the black rock that the dark god practices by absorbing other people''s abilities, this is different from reality. "

    Kailinna reaches out her hand to stroke Li Fan''s cheek, with an obsessed expression on her face. Her eyes looking at her lover make Li Fan''s heart bristle.

    Although kailinna is very beautiful and has a good figure, Li Fan really doesn''t dare to have sex with this mysterious woman whom he just didn''t know for a day.

    After all, what kellina said is one-sided, who knows if it''s true. If this is a good collusion between asatos and Kelina, the game between him and Gu Yitian will be over.

    "If you are not a descendant of the dark god, why can you enter the interior of the black rock? How do you explain the obsession with my blood? Don''t deny it any more. Isn''t there a voice inside you shouting? Don''t be afraid of it. It''s the source of your strength. "

    "Li Fan, if you don''t want to accept the power of the dark god in your body, you can''t defeat asatos. Don''t run away. Believe me, once you become a dark god, there will be no one in the world who can match you. "

    Kailinna''s words are like magic, full of temptation, which makes the strange feeling of Li Fan''s heart come out again, even clamoring to break through the shackles of Li Fan''s reason.

    "Li Fan! Wake up Gu Yitian also noticed that Li Fan was not right. He pulled Li Fan to his side and kept a safe distance from them.

    As soon as he left kailinna, Li Fan regained his consciousness. He didn''t like the feeling of being manipulated, and his eyes were filled with anger.

    "I''m very grateful to you for saving us, Karina, but what are you doing now? Do you also want to be our enemy? "

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, a look of injury appeared on kailinna''s face. "How can I be against you? I''m helping you! If you don''t wake up to the power of the dark god in yourself, you can''t defeat asatos. ""I don''t need the power of the dark god. I believe I can win this battle by my own ability. Karina, thank you for saving us, and thank you for unraveling our secrets. I''ll do what I promised you. Let''s say goodbye. "

    Li Fan doesn''t want to get involved with kailinna too much. He didn''t care about things thousands of years ago. Now that he and Gu Yitian have recovered their abilities, the most important thing is to find asatos and stop him from becoming a God.

    "Wait! Li Fan See Li Fan and Gu Yitian to go, kailinna anxiously called them.

    "Kalina, this is your own home. If you don''t want asatos to destroy him, I hope you can help me."

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and finally stopped. To be honest, asatos has entered the underground world now, and his strength is definitely stronger than before. Even if he and Gu Yitian join hands, they may not be able to beat him.

    Although kailinna is injured, her strength is still there, and her two Dharma protectors, akkau and banbu, are also very strong. It should not be a big problem for the twelve knights to contain asatos.

    If we can bring them together, it will greatly enhance our strength.

    "It seems that you won''t accept the fact that you are a descendant of the dark god. In this case, I have nothing to say. Utopia is my home and the place where my people live for generations. Needless to say, I will go to asatos for revenge. "

 Chapter 1206

    Kailinna also doesn''t want to be an enemy to Li Fan. Although Li Fan doesn''t want to wake up to the power of dark god, she is willing to help Li Fan defeat asatos.

    Li Fan and kailina eventually formed an alliance, and asatos left two of the twelve knights in the tribe of the UKA, who were captured by the UKA in this battle.

    "Witch, you have to think clearly that you will not come to a good end against the emperor. My emperor is the descendant of the dark god. Once he gets the treasure in the underground world, he can become a God, and all of you will die! "

    Even if he became a prisoner, asatos''s men were still arrogant. One of the blonde men looked at Karina and threatened.

    "His grandmother''s, you are saying one more word, believe it or not, I will let your head fall to the ground directly!" Gu Yitian was stimulated by the two men''s arrogant attitude, and raised his hand to kill the twelve knights.

    Just when Gu Yitian''s hand was only a few centimeters away from the man''s neck, kailinna stopped him. "Wait! Don''t kill him yet. "

    Although Gu Yitian didn''t know what kailinna was going to do with these two people, he was obedient.

    "Li Fan, give me the black rock." After stopping Gu Yitian, kailinna turns to Li Fan and says. Li Fan didn''t doubt it, so he directly found the black rock out of his backpack.

    As soon as the black Xuanshi came out, all the wuka people on the scene knelt down, even the expressionless and arrogant akkau and banbu bowed respectfully.

    I don''t know what Karina said to akau and Bambu, but they dragged the twelve Knights of asatos from the ground to the open space in the middle of the tribe.

    And the rest of the UKA people surrounded the open space one after another, with a strange mantra in their mouth. Just now, two people with arrogant faces were also counselled when they saw such a scene, but they still had a stiff tongue and yelled at each other.

    "Damned woman! What do you want to do to us? Let us go of your orders! If the emperor knows that you dare to rebel, he will definitely kill you all! "

    "A bunch of monsters! Are you all dead? "

    However, no matter how they scold them, the people of the wuka nationality seem to have not heard them, and their eyes are cold and terrible. Then, with a solemn face and black rock in her hands, she came to the two twelve knights.

    Even if Li Fan didn''t understand, he also understood that they were holding some kind of ancient ceremony.

    I saw that the black rock was miraculously suspended on the top of the two men''s heads, and the two twelve Knights seemed to have been given a body fixing magic, and they knelt in the same place with dull eyes.

    Two almost transparent rays came out of the heads of the twelve knights and were absorbed by the black basalt.

    When all the light was gone, the two men fell. Kailina waved to Li Fan and motioned him to go. Li Fan''s figure faltered, and finally chose to believe in Kalina.

    Intuition tells him that Kalina won''t hurt him.

    When Li Fan came to kailina, she cut her hand again, dripping blood on the black rock, and reciting words in her mouth.

    After a while, a light blue light from the black rock shot into Li Fan''s eyebrows. Li Fan felt that his veins had been purified, and he was very comfortable.

    After the blue light disappeared, Li Fan obviously felt that his ability had made progress again. Before that, he might have been at the primary level of demigod. After absorbing the energy in the black basalt, his strength directly reached the intermediate level of demigod.

    "Karina, how do you know how to use black basalt?" Li Fan looks at kailinna inconceivably. Although Li Qiming has already told Li Fan how to absorb the energy in the black basalt, the method still has great risks. Li Fan doesn''t intend to use it when he has to.

    I didn''t expect that kailinna so easily extracted the energy from the black basalt and injected it into Li Fan''s body.

    "The black Xuan stone is the most precious treasure of our dark god descendants. It was stolen by several outsiders a few years ago. Unexpectedly, you brought it back." Kalina looks at Li Fan with a complicated look.

    With the heixuanshi stolen before, the people of the wuka people are more and more alert to outsiders. This is why the last time Li Fan came to the mysterious ruins, he was followed by the wuka people.

    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to the underground world as soon as possible. Asatos has been in for many days, and I don''t know what stage his strength is now. Although you have reached the demigod intermediate level, I guess you can''t defeat asatos. "

    Thinking of this, Kalina''s face became more and more ugly. Li Fan naturally knows this, asatos dare to so blatantly break into the mysterious ruins, it shows that he has a great grasp of God. It is estimated that his current strength has reached the peak of demigod, and he is just one step away from becoming a demigod.

    However, Li Fan is more curious about what treasures are hidden in the holy land of the UKA people. He can even let asatos run thousands of miles. "Karina, what is this treasure of the underworld?""The heart of the dark god." Today, the peace of the UKA people has been completely broken, and the secret that the original people have guarded for generations is no longer mysterious. Kailinna has nothing to keep, so she tells Li Fan and Gu Yitian the truth directly.

    "Kalina, you don''t mean the heart as I think it is, do you?" At this time, a bloody heart in Gu Yitian''s brain is beating forcefully, and the picture is extremely bloody.

    "The heart of the dark god does not simply refer to the heart of the body, but a crystal stone condensed by our great dark god''s lifelong cultivation. With this crystal stone, asatos can break through the demigod, get through nine thunder robberies and step into the divine realm. "

    After listening to kailinna''s words, Li Fan and Gu Yitian''s face is not good. Nima did not expect that there was such a treasure hidden in the mysterious ruins. No wonder asatos dared to say that he was about to become a God.

    "Li Fan, what can we do now? According to our current strength, it is estimated that it is not the opponent of asatos

    Thinking of asatos, who was already at the peak of demigod, Gu Yitian felt that his head was too big. Li Fan has just absorbed the energy of the black rock, and now he is promoted to the middle half of his body, but he is not. He is still in the early stage of demigod. If he meets asatos, he will be absolutely abused.

    "Karina, do you have a way for us to get in touch with the outside world?" Li Fan pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of a way.

 Chapter 1207

    Although kailinna didn''t know what Li Fan was thinking, she nodded. "I can let you talk to the outside world directly through brain waves, but the time can''t be too long. My current situation can last up to five minutes."

    To tell the truth, Li Fan is envious. Is it too good to see the future with diaolina? If Li Fan had such ability, many troubles would have been avoided.

    "Five minutes is enough. Our people are waiting at the entrance of the mysterious ruins. Kalina, you just need to connect me with the brain waves of a man named Qinglong."

    "Li Fan, what countermeasures have you come up with?" Gu Yitian''s eyes lit up when he heard Li Fan''s words. He wanted to see what the fox was selling.

    "My father told me before that a battle of good fortune will break out in our warrior world, although I don''t quite understand what he said. But I know that in this world, we are definitely not the only ones who have reached the Tao level. Asatos, doesn''t he want to break through the divine realm through the heart of the dark god? Since we can''t beat him by ourselves, let''s send out the news of the heart of the dark god. I believe that those old friends who are dormant all over the world will rob them at all costs when they hear this news. "

    In Li Fan''s opinion, anyway, the battle of good fortune is coming. It''s better to advance it.

    With these words, Gu Yitian was completely convinced by Li Fan''s mind. NIMA can think of such tricks. He even congratulated himself that he had not become an enemy with Li Fan before, but a friend. Otherwise, he would die miserably if he was against such a person.

    "It''s very profitable for you to fight against each other. I have to admire your mind." Gu Yitian can''t help but give Li Fan a thumbs up.

    With the help of kailinna, Li Fan soon connects with Qinglong. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for Li fanpingsheng to talk directly in his brain through brain waves, and he doesn''t know whether he will give Qinglong a big surprise.

    "Qinglong, this is Li Fan. Can you hear me?"

    At this time, Qinglong is staring at the upgrading of the communication system of the scientific research team, but he hears Li Fan''s voice coldly. Qinglong, who is always paralyzed, can''t hide his excitement.

    "Li Fan, I hear you! How are you and the boss doing now? " Subconsciously, Qinglong blurts out what he wants to say. When people around him saw that he suddenly opened his mouth, they were all shocked.

    White tiger and rosefinch even suspect that Qinglong is too tired and hallucinatory. "Qinglong, who are you talking to? Li Fan? Where is Li Fan? "

    The two even looked around, but they didn''t see Li Fan. They were more sure that Qinglong was hallucinating.

    "Qinglong, I''m afraid you''ve been too tired these days, and you''ve got hallucinations. You''d better have a rest. We''ll watch over here. "

    Qinglong was a little uncertain by their saying. But he just heard Li Fan''s voice, and that voice seemed to be in his ear.

    "Qinglong, don''t panic. I''m really Li Fan. I''m talking to you directly through brain waves. I don''t have much time. You should listen to what I say next. "

    Li Fan has heard the dialogue between Qinglong and Baihu, but time does not allow him to explain so much. He can only tell Qinglong his plan first.

    "Gu Yitian and I were in a primitive tribe of mysterious relics at this time, and asatos had been one step ahead of us. The people of this tribe are descendants of the dark god, who guard an underground world for generations. "

    "There is a crystal hidden in this underground world. This crystal has great energy. As long as the people who reach the Taoist realm get this crystal, they can break through the divine realm and resist the nine thunder robberies with it."

    "I want you to spread the news about the crystal stone as fast as possible, and open the entrance to the mysterious relics, so that those Taoist masters who are hiding all over the world can come in. "

    Li Fan said these words almost in one breath, but Qinglong didn''t reply later, which made him very anxious. "Qinglong, can you understand what I''m talking about? I don''t have much time here. Gu Yitian and I will step into the underground world first to prevent asatos from getting the crystal. It''s up to us whether we can defeat asatos or not. "

    Looking at Kalina''s face getting pale, Li fan can''t wait for Qinglong''s reply, so he directly cuts off the connection between himself and Qinglong''s brain wave.

    Voice just fell, kailinna whoa and spit out a mouthful of blood, Li Fan and Gu Yitian see very uncomfortable.

    "Kalina, let akawu and Bambu take us to the underground world. You are so weak now. Don''t force yourself to stay in the tribe and cultivate yourself."

    Originally, Li Fan wanted to let kailinna go to the underground world together, but seeing kailinna''s current injury, he finally gave up the idea.

    He wants to strengthen his own strength, but he doesn''t want the life of Karina.

    "No, I''m going! I''m a witch of the wuka nationality. I must kill the murderer of my nationality with my own hands! " Although her body has been weak, but kailinna is still very stubborn said to go to the underground world with Li Fan.Even Gu Yitian, a big straight man, couldn''t watch it any more. "Kailina, don''t force yourself. With me and Li Fan, asatos can''t be a God for a while. You don''t have to work so hard. Your body is the most important thing. "

    There was something else she wanted to say, but then she coughed violently. On one side, akawu and Bambu can''t see it any more. Regardless of her resistance, they directly bring kailinna into their own cabin.

    After another half an hour, akau and Bambu came out of the hut. First, he said something to other people of wuka nationality. Then he went to Li Fan and Gu Yitian and knelt down on one knee. "Son of heaven, Bambu and I will be loyal to you to the death. I hope you will keep your promise and protect my people. "

    "How can you speak Chinese?" Akawu didn''t frighten Gu Yitian to death when he opened his mouth. Although his tone was very awkward, he could still recognize what he meant.

    Didn''t NIMA just know how to scream before she took big brother black? When did you learn Chinese?

    "I''m very good at learning from Bambu and have learned your language. It''s not very good, but I can barely communicate. " Although akawu was hostile to Li Fan and Gu Yitian before, after forming an alliance, he regarded Li Fan and Gu Yitian as his compatriots.

 Chapter 1208

    "Akawu, I, Li Fan, always do what I say. As long as you and banbu help each other, I will certainly keep my promise." Li Fan bent down to help akawu up from the ground, and suddenly felt that the two big black ones were pretty good.

    "The underground world is at the end of the river. If you want to go in, you need our Witch''s blood dripping on the door of the stone. We have just obtained the blood of the witch. We can start now. "

    As he said this, akawu took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Li Fan. It''s the key to open the door to the underground world. You should take good care of it.

    After saying goodbye to Kalina, Li Fan, Gu Yitian, akawu and Bambu went straight to the end of the river.

    As for the outside Qinglong, after listening to Li Fan''s words, he also took action for the first time. Although it''s very strange to talk through brain waves, he would rather believe it than not.

    Soon, a news about the mysterious crystal stone came quickly in the world of martial arts. The hidden old men of the major families also came out one after another, and the martial world changed dramatically overnight.

    Originally, there were only a few warriors in the world. After that day, the number of them doubled, reaching 30 at a time. There are even four people who have reached the realm of demigod.

    Even Li Dakang, who accompanies Miao Cui in the resort, is a bit excited. Such a crystal stone that can make martial arts practitioners in the Taoist realm become gods directly and resist nine thunder robbers is full of fatal temptation for those who practice martial arts.

    "Go, Dakang. This is a golden opportunity. We have been practicing hard for so many years, just to become a God one day? What''s more, Xiaofan is also in it. There are so many experts above Daojing all of a sudden. I''m afraid Xiaofan can''t cope with it. "

    Miao Cui looks at Li Dakang, who is sitting by the window with a sad face. She sighs and persuades him.

    Also a warrior, how could Miao Cui not understand Li Dakang''s idea at this time. However, her body is not as good as before. Even if she enters the mysterious ruins, she is not the opponent of other warriors. All Miao Cui gives up the idea of seizing the crystal stone with a gun.

    But Li Dakang is not the same. His strength is also on the road. Even if he doesn''t get the crystal stone, he can go in and help Li Fan.

    "Wife, I can''t trust you. At this time, our enemies will be more ready to move. If I go in to help Xiao Fan, what will you do? I dare not make such a bet. Compared with you, Chengshen is not worth mentioning

    Li Dakang holds Miao Cui in his arms with a sad face. In Li Dakang''s heart, Miao Cui is more important than his own life. Last time Miao Cui was seriously injured, he was afraid. This time, he didn''t want to take risks.

    "Well, aren''t there any monkeys? What are you worried about. Besides, we have big elders to protect us. Those people dare not act rashly. Take Xiaoshuai with you as soon as possible. Xiaofan will release such important information. He must have encountered some problems that can''t be solved. Don''t we, as parents, want to go to our children at such a time? "

    Miao Cui knew from Qinglong that the news came from Li Fan, which is why Miao Cui insisted that Li Dakang enter the mysterious ruins.

    Although Li Fan didn''t grow up around Miao Cui, as the mother who gave birth to him, Miao Cui is understanding Li Fan''s mind. However, Li Fan must want those Taoist masters to deal with asatos.

    You should know that Li Fan and Gu Yitian are both in the realm of demigod. If they can''t take asatos together, how strong is asatos.

    Li Dakang also thought of this, so he was so hesitant. One side is his wife and the other is his son. He really doesn''t know which side to choose.

    "Wife, let Xiaoshuai stay to protect you and Xiaoqiong. I''ll go to the mysterious ruins and join Xiaofan myself. I can trust the strength of Xiaoshuai, even if those people take the opportunity to revenge

    After thinking about it, Li Dakang decided to keep Shao Shuai. For nothing else, just in case. During this period of time, there are many people who are missing. Because of the news of crystal stone, those aristocratic families are also ready to move.

    Moreover, with the birth of those old people, the Ministry of martial arts has no right to speak in the martial arts world. In this battle for crystal and stone, the heaven of the martial arts world is about to change.

    "Dakang, Xiaoshuai, his ability is also expected to break through the divine realm. I can''t let Xiaoshuai miss this opportunity for my own safety. You take Xiaoshuai with you

    Miao Cui always regards Shao Shuai and monkey as her own children, especially Shao Shuai, whose parents died. Hearing that Li Dakang wanted Shao Shuai to stay, Miao Cui refused without thinking about it.

    "No! Shuai and I have to keep one! " Li Dakang is not willing to give in. If he and Shao Shuai leave, no one in the resort can fight. Anyone who comes to Daojing can kill them all.

    "Uncle, don''t quarrel. I''ll stay at the resort."

    Just as Li Dakang and Miao Cui were arguing, Shao Shuai suddenly came in from the door. He took the initiative to give up the chance to go to the mysterious relic and snatch the crystal.Hearing Shao Shuai''s words, Miao Cui was worried. "Shuai! It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Do you really want to give up? "

    "I''ve made it clear that it doesn''t really matter to me whether I become a God or not. In my heart, you are my treasure. And I know my qualifications. I''m not that material. I''m satisfied that I can reach the present level. Even if I grab the crystal, I will give it to Xiao Fan. "

    Shao Shuai looks at Miao Cui and smiles. This is what he really means. There is only one person who can break through into a God. He never thought he would be that person. And Shao Shuai has been supporting Li Fan unconditionally. He firmly believes that Li Fan will be the one who comes to the end.

    "You child! Ah Miao Cui was moved and didn''t know what to say. Looking at Shao Shuai, she sighed heavily.

    "Shuai, good boy, I''ll leave it to you." Li Dakang reached out and patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder with deep trust in his eyes.

    After arranging some things, Li Dakang left for some ruins. The Huaxia dragon sparrow sent Qinglong and four of them. When Li Dakang arrived, they went in together.

    Although Qin Yufei didn''t hear much about it, she didn''t know much about it. She thought Li Fan was just going to perform an ordinary task, but she didn''t expect that this time it was so dangerous.

    These days she is very restless, and even several times dream that Li Fan is covered with blood in front of him.

 Chapter 1209

    Qin Yufei took a look at Rafael standing on his side, a pair of words and stop. She would like to ask Rafael Li Fan''s current situation, but she thinks that she has broken up with Li Fan and is a little nosy.

    "Boss, he''s fine. Don''t worry." Just as Qin Yufei was struggling, Raphael''s voice rang out coldly in the office.

    "Cough... It''s none of my business how he is. I''m not worried about him. And don''t talk about him in front of me in the future. " Qin Yufei was almost choked by her own saliva, and her face was stained with a blush.

    What''s the matter with Raphael? He didn''t ask about Li Fan. He asked Li Fan what to do.

    Although Qin Yufei is complaining about Raphael in her heart, when she knows that Li Fan is safe now, she doesn''t even find that her just frowned brow has been stretched out.

    Glancing at Qin Yufei with a somewhat unnatural look, Raphael straightened out, with a very calm facial expression, and did not refute her words.

    Women are always duplicative. Qin Yufei is no exception. He says he doesn''t want to know Li Fan''s news, but he is worried these days.

    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Zhao just called and said that he would like to invite you to dinner this evening. Should I refuse?" Just when the atmosphere was in embarrassment, Liang Qian suddenly knocked on the door and came in.

    If before, if other men asked Qin Yufei to go out for dinner or something, Liang Qian would have refused without asking. But since she knew that Qin Yufei had broken up with Li Fan, she had the meaning of not refusing anyone. Every man who wants to make an appointment with Qin Yufei, she intends to make it up.

    Although Qin Yufei has already told Liang Qian that she doesn''t want to fall in love for the time being and attaches importance to her career. But Liang qian can''t stand it. She asks this question dozens of times all day long. In the past month, Qin Yufei has made an appointment occasionally, and this young master Zhao is one of them.

    Speaking of this young master Zhao, his full name is Zhao Tianlin, and his background is very strong. He is a half breed. His father is a famous Chinese designer, and his mother is the daughter of a Chienkuo oil tycoon. He has a high status in Chienkuo.

    Because Qin Yufei wants to be listed overseas, and Zhao Tianlin is the person in charge of the cooperation with Qin Yufei, the two people also get to know each other. Moreover, unlike other men, Zhao Tianlin is just greedy for Qin Yufei''s beauty. He is very gentle to Qin Yufei. Even though they have dated two or three times, he has not done anything deviant.

    So after Zhao Tianlin called, Liang Qian would ask Qin Yufei what he meant.

    "Yes, I''m free in the evening." I don''t know whether I want to hide my modesty or escape. I also care about the fact of Li Fan. Qin Yufei agrees Zhao Tianlin''s date this time.

    Liang Qian is naturally very happy. In his opinion, Zhao Tianlin is not only handsome and golden, but also a gentleman with a sense of responsibility. He is a good man worthy of being entrusted for life.

    "Miss Qin, it''s not peaceful outside now. You''d better not go out during this time." Rafael frowned when he heard that Qin Yufei was going to date Zhao again.

    Although he knows that Qin Yufei has broken up with Li Fan, he is still the eldest woman in his heart. Looking at his sister-in-law going out with other men, no one will be happy.

    "I''m just an ordinary person. What dangers can I face? I don''t need you to take care of my business. I don''t have the slightest relationship with Li Fan now. I hope you don''t disturb my life. "

    Although Qin Yufei said he didn''t hate Li Fan, in fact, he was still resentful in his heart, which led to Qin Yufei''s hostility to Rafael.

    Seeing that Qin Yufei was angry, Raphael had to shut his mouth. Now this woman he can''t stir up, if Qin Yufei is angry and wants to drive him away.

    After a day''s work, Zhao Tianlin appeared in Qin Yufei''s office on time. Raphael looked at Zhao Tianlin with a smelly face, hoping to see a hole in him.

    "Fei, your bodyguard seems to be very hostile to me." Zhao Tianlin hands Qin Yufei the rose in his arms and says half jokingly.

    Qin Yufei took the rose and glanced at Raphael. Her tone was very flat. "He''s a bad face to everyone. You don''t care about him."

    "Hehe, Fei, do you like Japanese food? I know a famous Japanese food shop. It''s delicious. How about where shall we eat tonight? " After listening to Qin Yufei''s words, Zhao Tianlin didn''t say anything more. Instead, he changed the topic and talked about the dinner tonight.

    Although Qin Yufei tells him that Raphael has this attitude towards everyone, Zhao Tianlin can clearly feel that Raphael is only hostile to himself. In other words, Raphael is full of hostility to every suitor who appears beside Qin Yufei.

    However, Zhao Tianlin is very conceited. He thinks he is handsome, rich and powerful in his family. He is the best among Qin Yufei''s pursuers, so he doesn''t pay attention to Rafael at all.

    "I can do anything. I''m not picky." In fact, Qin Yufei doesn''t have much feeling about Zhao Tianlin. The reason why she dated Zhao Tianlin is more out of work needs. Who let Zhao Tianlin be the person in charge of her partner.After the appointment, Zhao Tianlin and Qin Yufei will go downstairs. Raphael naturally wants to follow Qin Yufei step by step, but Zhao Tianlin sees that Raphael is going to get on his car, and his eyes immediately show a trace of discomfort.

    He and Qin Yufei have only made an appointment for three times, and each time they have this light bulb. As a result, he can''t go any further with Qin Yufei. This time, in any case, he has to break up Rafael, otherwise he will never catch up with Qin Yufei in his life.

    "Fei, let''s just go to dinner. You don''t have to take this bodyguard, do you? Do you think I''m a bad person because you don''t trust me? "

    In fact, Zhao Tianlin has a heavy heart. He doesn''t directly say that he doesn''t like Rafael to follow him, but finds reasons in Qin Yufei. Now, even if Qin Yufei wants to take Raphael with him, he can''t.

    "How can you, Mr. Zhao? You are not like that." Qin Yufei smiles at Zhao Tianlin, then looks at Rafael outside the car and says. "Rafael, you don''t have to follow me tonight."

    "Miss Qin, the boss asked me to...

    " don''t mention him to me if you have nothing to do. If you don''t listen to me today, don''t come to the company tomorrow. "

    Rafael didn''t finish his words, so he was interrupted by Qin Yufei. Finally, he could only watch Qin Yufei go away in Zhao Tianlin''s car.

 Chapter 1210

    "Fei, didn''t you hire this bodyguard yourself?" Although Rafael''s words were not complete just now, Zhao Tianlin still recognized something fishy.

    He said how this bodyguard was so hostile to himself that his feelings were sent by his rival. But listen to Qin Yufei''s meaning, she doesn''t seem to like the boss of the bodyguard very much.

    "No Qin Yufei didn''t really want to tell Zhao Tianlin about Raphael, and the tone of his speech was a little cold.

    "Since you don''t want to tell me, Fei, I won''t ask. Today, it''s hard to get along with you alone. I wonder if after dinner, Fei, can you give me a compliment and go to see a movie with me again? "

    Although Raphael is a foreigner, he has a good grasp of women''s heart. Hearing that Qin Yufei is evading this topic, I don''t want to go deep into it, but think about how to increase my feelings with Qin Yufei.

    Zhao Tianlin''s mind, Qin Yufei how can not understand, originally two single men and women to see a movie is a very normal thing, but do not know why Qin Yufei is not very willing. After a moment of silence, he politely refused Zhao Tianlin. "I don''t like to go to crowded places very much."

    "That''s not a problem, fi. If you don''t like crowded places, I can make a reservation. If you don''t like to go to the public cinema, I can also take you to my private cinema. Fei, you know what I''m thinking. I hope you can give me a chance to love you. "

    After chasing Qin Yufei for so long, Zhao Tianlin doesn''t want to give in any more. Although Qin Yufei''s condition is very good, he is better than other women, but Zhao Tianlin has no shortage of women.

    In Zhao Tianlin''s opinion, he has been patiently chasing her for so long. If Qin Yufei still pretends to be confused with him, he won''t face him at all.

    Qin Yufei tightens her hand held by Zhao Tianlin, and the picture of Li Fan with other women flashes through her mind. Suddenly, she has a sense of revenge, and she agrees to Zhao Tianlin. "All right...

    " that''s great! Fei, thank you for giving me the chance. " Seeing Qin Yufei nodding, Zhao Tianlin was very excited. Thinking that he would be able to get Qin Yufei in the near future, there was a heat in his body.

    But in order to maintain his image as a modest gentleman, Zhao Tianlin can only suppress the desire in his heart and strive to maintain his superficial reserve.

    Soon Qin Yufei and Zhao Tianlin arrived at the Japanese material store. In fact, Qin Yufei had heard of this Japanese material store, which is also very famous in Donghai city. Moreover, this daily food store only receives 20 customers a day. If you want to have a meal here, you have to book it at least one month in advance.

    Zhao Tianlin can book the location of this Japanese material store, which is enough to show the strength of his family.

    "Mr. Zhao, this way, please." As soon as Qin Yufei got out of the car, a woman in kimono came forward and showed them the way respectfully.

    "Fei, what do you think of this Japanese food store?" Along the way, Zhao Tianlin is trying to find a way to find a topic to get closer to Qin Yufei.

    Hearing his words, Qin Yufei began to take a serious look at the environment of this Japanese material store. It is located in the center of the rich area of Donghai city. Although the store is small, the overall floor area has reached more than 4000 square meters. It''s a perfect restoration of Japanese architecture.

    Moreover, the attendants who worked in the Japanese food shop were all authentic Japanese women. They didn''t look very good, but they were also excellent. There are special artists performing, and the performances are also very distinctive repertoire of Japan.

    The grade of the whole Japanese food store is very high, giving people a pleasant feeling. But Qin Yufei didn''t like this kind of foreign architecture and culture, especially Japan. He thought about it and said it truthfully.

    "The environment is very quiet. I like it very much, but I don''t like Japanese people very much."

    "Well, we won''t come next time." Zhao Tianlin didn''t expect that Qin Yufei would answer himself like this. His face was a little embarrassed for a moment.

    After a meal, the communication between the two people is not very much, and most of the time Zhao Tianlin is talking, while Qin Yufei is listening silently.

    This made Zhao Tianlin a little discouraged. After chasing him for more than a month, he made no progress at all. You know, he bet with those rich CHILDES that he would get Qin Yufei in two months. Half of the time has passed. He hasn''t even held hands with Qin Yufei. Can''t he be laughed to death?

    "Fei, I don''t know if I should ask a question, but I really want to know. Can you answer me?" Zhao Tianlin put down the tableware and looked at Qin Yufei sincerely.

    "What''s the problem? You say it first Vaguely, Qin Yufei guesses that Zhao Tianlin wants to ask himself about Li Fan.

    "I''ve heard that you were with a man named Li Fan before, and even the two of you have reached the point of marriage. I just want to ask you if it''s true. "

    After listening to Zhao Tianlin''s words, Qin Yufei was silent, and his hands could not help clenching into a fist. In fact, in the eyes of others, Li Fan has not appeared in Donghai city for nearly half a year.Many people are talking behind their backs, saying that Li Fan abandoned Qin Yufei. There are also some people who have asked Qin Yufei about it, but every time Qin Yufei did not answer.

    Now Zhao Tianlin so straightforward asked about the relationship between Qin Yufei and Li Fan, Qin Yufei for a time some words, don''t know what to say.

    "Fi, if you don''t want to answer, just think I didn''t ask. I don''t care what you''ve been through with that Li Fan before, it has nothing to do with me. I only know that I like you now. You are a perfect girl. I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. Fei, can you be my girlfriend? "

    From Qin Yufei''s expression, Zhao Tianlin has guessed that Qin Yufei and Li Fan broke up. As soon as Qin Yufei is confirmed to be single, Zhao Tianlin is even more confident. He even kneels down on one knee and expresses his deep feelings to Qin Yufei.

    Qin Yufei, who is immersed in emotion, is stunned by his sudden confession, and looks at Zhao Tianlin who is full of love.

    This is too sudden, Qin Yufei is not prepared at all. If change to do other girl, be confessed like this by Zhao Tianlin, affirmation already ecstatic of agree down, but at this time of Qin Yufei heart is very complicated.

    She doesn''t know what she thinks. It''s not wrong for her to break up with Li Fan and start a new relationship, but Qin Yufei has some conflicts with Zhao Tianlin.

    "Mr. Zhao, you... You''re a little too sudden. I''m not ready. Could you...

    please

 Chapter 1211

    Qin Yufei hesitates about this. She doesn''t want to confirm the relationship with Zhao Tianlin too early. The first is that she is not ready. The second is that she always feels that Zhao Tianlin is not as simple as it seems.

    Because several times she found that Zhao Tianlin looked at himself with the eyes of his prey, and Qin Yufei''s heart bristled with that kind of eyes.

    "Well, I see what you mean. It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, my life is so long. I can use time to prove my sincerity to you. "

    Although Qin Yufei didn''t say it all, Zhao Tianlin understood what Qin Yufei meant. A hurt expression appeared on his face, and then pulled out a smile, pretending to be generous looking at Qin Yufei said.

    It has to be said that Zhao Tianlin is really good at manipulating people''s mind. Originally, he looks like a modest gentleman. With such an expression, he is a spoony man, which directly makes Qin Yufei feel guilty.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. I didn''t mean that, I just... "

    " Shh... Don''t explain. I understand. You don''t have to feel guilty. I can wait. Let''s take our time

    In the middle of what Qin Yufei said, his mouth was blocked by Zhao Tianlin''s index finger. At this time, the distance between the two people was less than ten centimeters. In an instant, the atmosphere in the box changed. Qin Yufei felt that the temperature around him had risen a little.

    "Zhao, Mr. Zhao, I''m full. Let''s go to the cinema." Qin Yufei is flustered. She doesn''t dare to look directly into Zhao Tianlin''s eyes. She puts her head away in a flurry and quickly opens the distance between the two people.

    "Hehe, Fei, are you shy?" Zhao Tianlin naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity. Qin Yufei moves a little to the side, and he gets closer until he forces Qin Yufei back.

    "Fei, you are so shy and cute. Your little red face is like a red apple, which makes me want to take a bite." Zhao Tianlin holds tatami in his hand and encircles Qin Yufei in his arms. He also says some numb love words.

    Qin Yufei only feels uncomfortable all over, and the breath of a strange man makes her a little afraid. You know, there are only two of them in this box now. If Zhao Tianlin really wants to do something, she has no room for resistance.

    "Mr. Zhao, it''s time for us to go." With that, Qin Yufei got up from the tatami and wanted to leave.

    But before Qin Yufei stood up straight, Zhao Tianlin threw her to the ground. Qin Yufei''s whole body is shrouded by Zhao Tianlin''s figure, and their posture is also very ambiguous.

    "Fei, you are really beautiful. I really like you very much. You should be my girlfriend. I will love you very much!"

    Zhao Tianlin can''t bear the beast in his heart for a long time, and he just drank a pot of sake. At this time, he just felt that his stomach was burning badly.

    Finish saying this sentence, bow to kiss Qin Yufei''s lips, Qin Yufei she naturally is not from, with the hand against Zhao Tianlin''s chest, want to push people away from themselves.

    The more she resists, the more excited Zhao Tianlin is. Qin Yufei tries to call for help, but the people outside are indifferent. At this time, she knew that Zhao Tianlin had already arranged the dinner for a long time. The dinner tonight was a grand banquet.

    Qin Yufei, whose hands and feet are held by Zhao Tianlin, regrets. Why did she drive Raphael out of the car at that time? If Raphael is here at this time, Zhao Tianlin is afraid that she can''t even touch a hair of her own.

    Just when Qin Yufei was almost desperate, there was a sudden sound of fighting outside. Originally, the movement was not very big, but gradually the howling sound became closer and closer.

    Zhao Tianlin, who is in heat, stops when he hears the noise outside. Qin Yufei takes the opportunity to kick him in the middle of his legs and run out.

    She had no time to think about what happened outside, Qin Yufei just wanted to take advantage of Zhao Tianlin''s evil claws. As long as you get out of the box, you can be saved.

    "Sister Yufei? Why are you here? " As soon as the monkey took off a Japanese warrior''s arm, he turned around and saw Qin Yufei running down the stairs in ragged clothes.

    "Monkey! Help me When Qin Yufei heard the monkey''s voice, he was so excited that he almost didn''t cry. He ran towards the monkey.

    At this time, the monkey did not care about the Japanese, so he quickly took off his coat and covered Qin Yufei tightly.

    What the hell is this! Come out to have a meal. How come Li Fan''s two women have been teased? If this let Li Fan know, must pull out his skin!

    "Qin Yufei! You bitch! How dare you kick me! I will kill you today

    Zhao Tianlin, who was kicked in the middle and lower part of the body, came down from upstairs at this time, looking at Qin Yufei, who was hiding behind the monkey, growling.

    "Sister Yufei, is that the man who bullied you?" After listening to Zhao Tianlin, the monkey immediately understood. The already ugly face became worse.

    Before Qin Yufei could speak, the monkey directly flashed to Zhao Tianlin, and then gave Zhao Tianlin another kick.His foot is much more cruel than Qin Yufei''s. Zhao Tianlin suffers from Qin Yufei''s foot for a while at most. But the monkey will kill Zhao Tianlin.

    The scream rang through the whole Japanese material store. Zhao Tianlin covered his lower body and almost fainted in pain. But the monkey still didn''t get rid of his anger. He took a samurai sword directly from the side. Without blinking an eye, he broke all the tendons of Zhao Tianlin''s hands and feet.

    Qin Yufei looks at Zhao Tianlin''s tragedy, her body can''t help shrinking for a while, and turns her head aside. At this time, a woman beside him covered her mouth and vomited.

    "Joan, are you ok?" Wang Xiyao looks at Yang Qiong, who is about to spit out her bile. She pats her back with heartache on her face. As she vomited, Yang Qiong waved her hand to Wang Xiyao, indicating that she was OK.

    "Sister-in-law, you and Wang Xiyao go to the car and wait for us first. You''d better not see the bloody picture. We''ll go out after we solve the problem."

    TAISANG was fighting with the Japanese samurai badly at this time. He turned to see that Yang Qiong''s pregnancy and vomiting were severe, and quickly asked them to leave here. But busy fighting, he didn''t notice Qin Yufei standing by.

    Originally Qin Yufei thought that Yang Qiong was monkey''s girlfriend, but after hearing TAISANG''s words, the whole person was silly.

    TAISANG called this woman sister-in-law, that is to say, the pregnant woman standing in front of him is another girlfriend of Li Fan.

 Chapter 1212

    Unexpectedly, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong met in this way.

    "Rain, rain, sister Yufei? Why are you here? " TAISANG punched the Japanese warrior who was closest to him, and his eyes were wide open.

    Nima, what''s going on? What about Rafael? How no longer Qin Yufei side? There''s nothing wrong with these two women together, right?

    TAISANG felt that he must have done evil in his last life. Otherwise, how could he be such a big boss like Li Fan. He got into a lot of peach blossom debt and left the mess to him.

    "Just come here for dinner. Thank you for this time. I''ll go first." Qin Yufei very rigid said, at this time she has been confused, completely lost the ability to think.

    Monkey, they will protect this woman, which means that they already know the existence of another girlfriend of Li Fan. Damned Li Fan, there told Liang Qian that she would come back to pursue herself again after finishing her task, and this side had already brought meijiaoniang back to Donghai city.

    What does he mean by that? Play yourself like a monkey? Or does he want to stay at home and have red flags flying outside?

    Qin Yufei is more think more angry, she would like to now rushed to Li Fan in front of him a lesson. She felt that her heart had been badly hurt again, and she was more and more disappointed in the relationship.

    "That... Miss Qin, wait a minute..." after feeling a little comfortable, Yang Qiong suddenly made a sound to keep Qin Yufei.

    In fact, today''s scene is beyond Yang Qiong''s expectation. During these days, she and Wang Xiyao have been staying in the resort and rarely go out. The reason why Wang Xiyao came to this Japanese food store today is that she can''t stay with ADHD and wants to go out for a walk. Yang Qiong brings monkey and TAISANG to this Japanese food store.

    But not long after they sat down, a group of warriors with swords rushed in. It seems that Li Fan had provoked enemies in Japan before. After learning that Li Fan had gone to the mysterious ruins, he sent someone to seek revenge.

    Monkey and TAISANG protect Yang Qiong and Wang Xiyao and fight with the warriors. As soon as they get to the hall on the first floor, they run into Qin Yufei who escaped from the upstairs.

    "Miss, I don''t seem to know you. What do you want me to do?" Qin Yufei didn''t want to talk to Yang Qiong, but somehow she was a little unconvinced, so she stopped and turned to look at Yang Qiong coldly.

    Their net heights are almost the same, only because of the flat shoes Yang Qiong wears when she is pregnant and the high heels Qin Yufei wears. So when they stand together, they feel that Qin Yufei is higher than Yang Qiong.

    Yang Qiong carefully looked at Qin Yufei standing in front of her, and suddenly found that Qin Yufei''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to her own. But Qin Yufei''s appearance is more bright, giving people the feeling like a hot red rose. Yang Qiong''s facial features are relatively small, like a lily with morning dew.

    Before she met Qin Yufei, Yang Qiong was always curious about what kind of woman she was and how she made Li Fanyi love her for so many years. Now I met her, and she understood.

    If she is a man, she will fall in love with Qin Yufei.

    And Yang Qiong finally knows the reason why Li Fan falls in love with her, because she looks like Qin Yufei. It turns out that even if Li Fan lost his memory, his subconscious love is still Qin Yufei.

    Thinking of this, Yang Qiong suddenly felt sad. Even when she was from a superior family, she felt humble. What''s more, she was envious of Qin Yufei.

    Why didn''t you meet Li Fan first?

    While Yang Qiong is looking at Qin Yufei, Qin Yufei is also observing her. What Yang Qiong doesn''t know is that while she is envious of Qin Yufei, Qin Yufei also has a good taste in her heart.

    Qin Yufei stares at Yang Qiong with light makeup, and her eyes look complicated. No wonder Li Fan will fall in love with her. In front of her, this woman exudes a weak breath. People can''t help but want to protect her.

    Perhaps in the eyes of men, this type can be regarded as a real woman.

    The more Qin Yufei thinks about it, the more irritable she is. She even has hostility to Yang Qiong. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Yang Qiong. She''d better leave as soon as possible.

    "Miss, if it''s all right, I''ll leave." After dropping such a sentence, Qin Yufei turned around and left.

    Although Qin Yufei wants to leave in order to avoid a dispute with Yang Qiong, her indifferent tone and expressionless appearance directly misunderstand Yang Qiong.

    Yang Qiong thought that she just left because she hated herself. She couldn''t help but take a step forward to pull Qin Yufei''s hand. And Qin Yufei didn''t expect that she would pull herself, so she threw it away.

    Originally, the fighting scene was very chaotic, and Yang Qiong just vomited a little, so Qin Yufei threw him so hard that he fell to the ground.

    "Ah... Yao Yao, I have a stomachache!" After sitting on the ground, Yang Qiong felt a deep pain in her abdomen, and her forehead overflowed with sweat."My God! Joan, you''re bleeding Wang Xiyao was flustered when she saw the dazzling red on Yang Qiong''s white dress.

    Qin Yufei was also scared silly. Even if she didn''t understand, she also guessed Yang Qiong''s situation. She was flustered and uncomfortable. What is flustered is that she accidentally pushed Yang Qiong down. What is uncomfortable is that she was pregnant with Li Fan''s child.

    "Sister in law! What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? " After solving the last Japanese warrior, TAISANG was flustered to see Yang Qiong. In a hurry, a princess picked up Yang Qiong from the ground and ran out quickly.

    "Hello! Qin Yufei! You don''t want to run! It''s you who pushed Xiao Qiong to the ground. If Xiao Qiong has anything to do with my son, I won''t finish with you! "

    Wang Xiyao looks at Qin Yufei standing in the same place, and his tone is unfriendly.

    "I... I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry..." Qin Yufei didn''t know what to say at this time. All she thought was that Yang Qiong was pregnant with Li Fan''s child.

    When she returned to her senses, she found that she did not know when she was following the monkeys. They came to the maternal and child health care center in Donghai city.

    Looking at the bright rescue light on the door of the operating room, Yang Qiong''s heart was also mentioned in her throat. In the heart silently prays for Yang Qiong, hoped that she does not have the accident.

    In any case, the child is innocent. No matter what grudges she has with Li Fan and this woman, she can''t hurt her children.

 Chapter 1213

    Miao Cui arrived at the hospital immediately after receiving the news of Yang Qiong''s accident. When she saw Qin Yufei squatting in the hospital corridor, she was also embarrassed.

    Although she intends to let Yang Qiong avoid Qin Yufei these days, Donghai city is so big in total, and the high-class places are just those places. Sooner or later, they will meet.

    But what Miao Cui didn''t expect was that the two people made such a scene as soon as they met. If something really happened to Yang Qiong''s baby, Li Fan and Qin Yufei would have no chance.

    As Li Fan''s mother, Miao Cui knows him best in the world. Once Yang Qiong miscarries, Li Fan, even out of guilt, will choose to stay with Yang Qiong in the end.

    "Auntie, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''m really careless. I didn''t mean to hurt her. " Qin Yufei in see Miao Cui that moment, tears in the eyes can no longer stretch, holding Miao Cui''s hand, crying and apologizing.

    "Auntie, don''t cry like that. It''s OK. Don''t worry. Xiao Qiong is sure she will be OK. "

    Miao Cui likes Qin Yufei and knows her well. Although she was not present at that time, she still believed that Qin Yufei didn''t mean to overthrow Yang Qiong, so she didn''t intend to blame Qin Yufei for her popularity.

    Qin Yufei cried for a long time before she stopped her tears. Just now her brain was full of paste, and she didn''t have the ability to think at all. Now I have regained a little sense, and suddenly I don''t know how to get along with Miao Cui.

    In this way, Miao Cui must have known the existence of Yang Qiong for a long time, and it seems that she likes Yang Qiong very much. Both of them knew the truth of the matter, but kept themselves in the dark. Qin Yufei couldn''t stand the feeling of being cheated.

    "Yufei, I also learned about little Joan a few days ago. Xiaofan hasn''t contacted us for a long time, and he doesn''t know that Xiaoqiong has come to Donghai city. He doesn''t know about the pregnancy. He doesn''t mean to hide it from you. "

    Therefore, women know more about women. Miao Cui looks at Qin Yufei with resentment in her eyes, and she knows what Qin Yufei thinks. Without waiting for Qin Yufei to ask, Miao Cui tells the general story.

    Qin Yufei is obviously stunned by Miao Cui''s words, but soon she returns to normal and looks at Miao Cui pulling out a smile. "Auntie, I have broken up with Li Fan. You don''t have to explain that to me. I don''t care anymore. "

    In Miao Cui''s opinion, Qin Yufei''s smile is more ugly than crying. Obviously, Qin Yufei''s words are not true. She sighed heavily and said earnestly.

    "Ah, do you want to disguise yourself in front of me? Aunt is from here. Can''t I see if you put it down? Yufei, I know Xiaofan is wrong. You should blame him and hate him. My aunt won''t persuade you to forgive him. "

    "I just hope you can cherish this hard won relationship. Even if you want to break up, you have to make things clear. Don''t end a relationship in a muddle headed way. You and Joan are good children. No matter who will be my daughter-in-law in the future, I like them. My aunt just hopes that you can settle this matter peacefully. "

    In recent days, Miao Cui has learned almost everything from Yang Qiong. She also knows that Li Fan fell in love with Yang Qiong in the case of amnesia. It''s hard for her to say who is right and who is wrong in this situation. She just wants to tell these children that no matter what decision they make, they should not regret it.

    "Thank you, auntie." Qin Yufei is also very depressed during this period of time. Since she broke up with Li fan that night, she hardly has a rest. Once she is free, she can''t help thinking about Li Fan.

    One strike after another makes Qin Yufei collapse, but she can''t get down because of it. She is now the pillar of the Qin family. Even for her family, she has to face life with a smile.

    She and Li Fan break up thing can only carry silently, even the family did not tell. After all, Li Fangong is indispensable to the status of the Qin family today. If those who are jealous of the Qin family know that they have broken up with Li Fan, they can''t wait to break up the Qin family.

    Miao Cui''s words for Qin Yufei is a pain killer, let Qin Yufei this pain to suffocate heart has a chance to breathe.

    Looking at Qin Yufei crying, what Miao Cui can do is to hold her in her arms and comfort her silently. She''s too old to worry so much about children''s affairs. Now that Qin Yufei has met with Yang Qiong, let''s wait for Li Fan to solve the problems in the mysterious ruins.

    Yang Qiong also didn''t rescue for long. She probably stayed in the emergency room for more than an hour before she came out. Wang Xiyao is the first to rush up, her careless nature, holding the doctor''s arm is a frenzy.

    "Doctor, little Joan, how is she? Is the child safe? Did she fall seriously? Will it affect children? "

    This series of questions confused the doctor and didn''t know which one to answer first. He pulled his arm out of Wang Xiyao''s hand in embarrassment and walked respectfully to Miao Cui.

    "Dean Wang, Xiao Qiong, how is she? It doesn''t matter, does it? " Miao Cui is also very nervous, but she is at this age, and as the only parent present, she can''t be too obvious."Mrs. Li, don''t worry. Miss Yang and the children are all right. Just accidentally moved the fetal gas, did not affect the fetus in the abdomen. But the next Miss Yang needs to rest for a while, and her body is weak, so she needs to take good care of herself. "

    President Wang, she naturally knows Miao Cui''s identity, so her attitude is so respectful. Just now she was in a meeting. Then Miao Cui suddenly called and said that there was a patient on the way to the hospital. She asked her to make sure that the patient was safe.

    You know, Dean Wang is the most authoritative obstetrician and gynecologist in China. It''s not easy for her to get out of the mountain. Miao Cui made a phone call, which is enough to show that the Li family has a high status in China and even in the world.

    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, thank you, Dean Wang. In order to express my gratitude to you, I will invest 200 million yuan to improve the medical level and capital of the hospital this time. "

    "It''s very kind of you, Mrs. Li. It''s just a little help from me. It''s a great honor for our hospital to get your financial support from Mrs. Li."

    After listening to Miao Cui''s words, President Wang almost jumped up without excitement, holding Miao Cui''s hand and saying thanks. That''s two hundred million! Now their hospital can not only renovate the medical equipment, but also have the funds to go abroad for further study. They can even expand the area of the hospital.

 Chapter 1214

    With Miao Cui''s words, President Wang regarded her as his own savior, not to mention Yang Qiong. She not only gave Yang Qiong an abortion prescription in person, but also became Yang Qiong''s attending physician in person, which made Yang Qiong once again see the rich financial resources of the Li family.

    Yang Qiong didn''t sleep for long. She woke up half an hour after she came out of the emergency room. Qin Yufei hesitated for a long time, but still felt that she wanted to apologize to Yang Qiong face to face. Although she didn''t mean to overthrow Yang Qiong, it''s true that she almost miscarried her. If you just leave, Qin Yufei is really sorry.

    "Well... Can I talk to you alone?" Qin Yufei looked at Yang Qiong who was a little pale on the bed and asked in a low voice.

    "What can''t be said in front of us? Why talk alone. You almost miscarried little Joan just now. I don''t trust that you two are alone. "

    Because of the misunderstanding just now, Wang Xiyao has a little hostility to Qin Yufei. When she heard that Qin Yufei wanted to talk to Yang Qiong alone, she was a hundred unwilling.

    Qin Yufei is red in the face and ears by what she said. She wants to open her mouth to explain, but she can''t say a word. Looking at Qin Yufei''s embarrassment, Yang Qiong couldn''t bear it, so she said to Wang Xiyao. "Yao Yao, I''m fine. You go out first."

    "Xiao Qiong, why don''t you have any scheming! I''m so angry Yang Qiong''s words can make Wang Xiyao angry, pouting her lips and reluctantly.

    Yang Qiong was amused by her appearance, "well, it will be OK. Don''t worry."

    In desperation, Wang Xiyao had to retreat. Soon only Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong were left in the VIP ward.

    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to push you down." Qin Yufei wrists her clothes with both hands, just like a child who has done something wrong. She bows her head and apologizes to Yang Qiong.

    Yang Qiong couldn''t bear to hate her, and she knew that Qin Yufei was not to blame for this. Is her own anxious to pull Qin Yufei''s arm, if not, Qin Yufei will not reflexively push himself down.

    Yang Qiong gives Qin Yufei a gentle smile. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault."

    After that, they fell silent again. Qin Yufei has a lot to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.

    She wanted to ask Yang Qiong how she got together with Li Fan, why she came to Donghai City, and why she came to find Li Fan when she knew her existence. Is this child really going to be born?

    But when she thought that she had broken up with Li Fan, she felt that there was no need to ask these questions.

    "Sister Yufei, can I call you like this? To tell you the truth, when I saw you again today, I finally understood why brother Li Fan fell in love with me after he lost his memory. Because I look like you. I believe that if brother Li Fan sees you as the first person after he loses his memory, he will still fall in love with you, because his love for you is deep to the bone. "

    "When I learned that Li Fan had a beloved girlfriend before he lost his memory, I really felt disgusted. Because I stole his love for you, I took him away from you. This time I come to Donghai City, I don''t want to rob Li fange with you. I just want to ask him for an answer. "

    "I know he has chosen to be with you and break up with me. To tell you the truth, I don''t blame Li fange. I just want to make it clear to him face to face. I don''t want this relationship to end like that. "

    Just when Qin Yufei hesitated, Yang Qiong spoke first. Qin Yufei was stunned by what she said. She thought that Yang Qiong was unwilling to break up with Li Fan in this way when she came to Donghai city. She wanted to stay with Li Fan. To her surprise, Yang Qiong didn''t even have any idea about this.

    "What about your children? What are you going to do? You can''t have a child born without a father? " Also a woman, Qin Yufei knows the importance of children to a mother.

    Yang Qiong''s meaning is very clear, that is, she will give birth to the child anyway. Even if Li Fan''s favorite person is himself, Qin Yufei can''t rob the child''s father just because of his selfish desire.

    If a child does not have the care of his parents, how painful his life will be. And Qin Yufei also knows that if Li Fan knew that Yang Qiong was pregnant, he would probably choose to be with her.

    Because he is a man, he has to be responsible.

    "I believe that even without Li fange, I can bring up my children." Yang Qiong is very open about her child''s father. She has already thought about it. Even without Li Fan, she will raise the child.

    "Don''t be silly! A complete family is very important for a child. Even if you don''t mind, won''t your child mind? " I don''t know why, when Qin Yufei saw Yang Qiong''s indifferent appearance, she was inexplicably angry.

    How can a mother decide the future of her child so casually.

    How many children from single parent families go astray because of the lack of care from their parents? She said that she doesn''t mind if the children don''t have a father. This is irresponsible!"If you can''t give your child a complete and happy family, I advise you not to give birth to him. It''s unfair to your child."

    Yang Qiong didn''t expect that Qin Yufei would say such words. Shouldn''t she be happy when she heard that she didn''t want to rob Li Fan from her? Why are you still angry?

    "Sister Yufei, don''t you want to be with Li fange? If you want to give your child a complete family, Li fange must break up with you. Aren''t you sad? "

    Hearing these words, Qin Yufei showed a smile of self mockery. "I''ve broken up with Li Fan, so his affair with you has nothing to do with me. I just want to apologize to you. Since you all have children, I should not disturb your family

    "I''ve put this relationship down. Don''t worry. I won''t contact Li Fan in the future. I wish you happiness."

    The more Qin Yufei said, the more painful she felt, but she had no choice. Even if she can''t let Li Fan go, what''s the matter? Now this situation can''t let her go.

    "No, you lie! I know you still love brother Li Fan. I can see it in your eyes. Yufei sister, I really don''t want to destroy your relationship with Li fange. I know you are a good girl and you shouldn''t be hurt. So please look directly into your heart and don''t give up on Li fange just because of me. "

 Chapter 1215

    Yang Qiong''s voice heavily knocked on Qin Yufei''s heart, and the tears she had endured in her eyes also fell. How could she not love Li Fan, but what about love? Now that things have come to this point, what can she do except to let Li Fan and Yang Qiong go?

    "Stop it! I don''t want to be a bad woman. I wish you and Li Fan happiness, and please don''t disturb my life again

    Qin Yufei really didn''t know how to face the woman who robbed her sweetheart. She choked and said this and then rushed out of the door.

    Yang Qiong looks at Qin Yufei''s back, but she doesn''t care about her nearly aborted body, so she directly catches up with her.

    "Yufei! You don''t go! Will you listen to me? " Yang Qiong chases Qin Yufei all the way to the road in front of the hospital, which stops Qin Yufei who is crying.

    Although Yang Qiong also wants to be with Li Fan, she doesn''t accept the love snatched from others. Although Qin Yufei is Li Fan''s deep love, Yang Qiong also firmly believes that Li Fan has her heart.

    So she wants to compete fairly with Qin Yufei. Only in this way, no matter who Li Fan chooses to be with in the end, will she not leave regrets.

    "What else to say? I''m going to help you and Li Fan. What else do you want from me? Please let me go. I''m humble enough. Don''t make me lose face again, OK? "

    At this time, Qin Yufei has been heartbroken, she has no way to think about other things, just want to leave quickly. In the process of the two people pulling, a black van suddenly stops beside them. Three or four masked men come down from the car and grab Qin Yufei''s arm to pull onto the car.

    "Let me go! Who are you? Why do you want to catch me! " All of a sudden, the two women are flustered. Qin Yufei struggles with her milk. Yang Qiong hugs Qin Yufei and asks for help from passers-by.

    "Help! Please help, help us

    "If anyone dares to meddle, I''ll shoot him!" The masked man at the head saw that a passer-by wanted to come forward to help. He directly took out a gun from his waist and shot at the passer-by''s knee.

    The bright red blood flowed all over the ground, the gunshot rang, and the passers-by who wanted to rescue Qin Yufei also scattered. In an instant, the people on the road ran away.

    Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei were also frightened. They didn''t expect that these masked people were so vicious. Qin Yufei hurriedly takes out her mobile phone to call Miao Cui, but as soon as the phone is broadcast, the mobile phone is robbed by a masked man.

    "Smelly girl, dare to call people, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"

    The mobile phone was robbed, also lost the opportunity to ask for help, Qin Yufei bit his teeth, then thought.

    "You, who are you? Why do you want to arrest me? I can give you money as much as you want! Please don''t hurt me

    In the face of these people''s ruthlessness, Qin Yufei has guessed that it is probably to seek revenge, rather than greed. As for why she said that, it was a complete procrastination.

    She and Yang Qiong run out of the hospital like this. TAISANG and monkey will come out soon. As long as we wait for them to come, we can save ourselves and Joan Yang.

    "Motherfucker, if you want to delay, just knock me out and take it away!" Who knows that the masked man''s boss sees through Qin Yufei''s mind at a glance, and orders to other masked men.

    After hearing what he said, a masked man who was holding Yang Qiong stammered, "big brother, what about this, this, this woman? She, she,... "

    " stutter, don''t talk to your mother, and this girl will go with you! Hurry up, don''t let big brother wait! " See what he said so hard, masked male brother directly very impatiently interrupted his words, let him and Yang Qiong also catch the car together.

    Although their boss only said to catch Qin Yufei alone, the girl had to send her to the door, so she would simply accept all the orders, so as not to waste time.

    Qin Yufei, before they had time to ask for help, was directly confused with the drug.

    Monkey was taisangla to smoke a cigarette, came back to see the ward door open, originally should be lying on the bed of Yang Qiong disappeared, immediately flustered. Pull a nearby patient to roar to ask a way.

    "Damn, did you see the woman in the room go there? How come I''ve lost my mother''s ability to smoke a cigarette? "

    The patient, who was caught by the monkey, was in a cold sweat. His legs were shaking and he was answering the monkey''s question.

    "I don''t know. It seems that two women just ran out of here. I don''t know where they went."

    After listening to this man''s words, monkey and TAISANG ran out quickly.

    Until their figure disappeared in their sight, the patient collapsed and fell to the ground. And in the heart straight curse Niang, his mother''s he comes out to go to the toilet, how to spread this kind of thing?

    Nima, the two people just now were so terrible that they looked like they were going to eat themselves. No, I can''t stay in this hospital. I have to transfer to another hospital immediately.When monkey and TAISANG ran to the hospital gate, they happened to see Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong carried by several masked men into the van.

    Seeing that the van was about to go away, Tyson was angry, and a flash came to the side of the van, and he wanted to do it directly.

    In broad daylight, NIMA dares to tie Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong away under her own eyes. She doesn''t pay attention to TAISANG!

    Just as his hand was about to touch the door, a shadow came from behind Tyson''s left. Years of experience in the fight made Tyson''s body instinctively react, head quickly to the side, strong boxing style rubbed Tyson''s ears in the past.

    Before TAISANG could stabilize his figure, the second move hit him again. As a master, he was forced to retreat by the thin man in front of him.

    "Boss!" Glad to see this masked man, they thought he was going to die.

    "You go first." The man did not turn his head to throw down this sentence, followed by a set of combo toward TAISANG.

    "Don''t run!" Hearing the sound of the van, TAISANG was very anxious. He wanted to go over the man to save Qin Yufei, but he stopped them every time.

    "Fuck! You want to die I didn''t expect that I would be beaten by this man. TAISANG was completely annoyed, and a sense of killing appeared in his eyes. The action is more and more fierce.

    "Oh, kill me? It depends on whether you have the ability. " The man doesn''t seem to pay attention to TAISANG at all. After a sneer, the strength of his hand increases a bit.

 Chapter 1216

    In a fight like this, monkeys can''t get involved. He simply did not join in, aiming at the van to take the opportunity to save Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    But the monkey''s body just moved, and the man who was fighting with TAISANG appeared in front of him. The man showed a bloodthirsty smile and slapped the monkey on the chest.

    "Monkey!" TAISANG did not expect that this man would be so strong, he could only force the man''s hand to miss, but could not save the monkey.

    The monkey flew out like a broken leaf, fell on the ground and rolled several times. Blood flowed out of his mouth. He felt as if he had been run over by a big truck. There was no pain in his body.

    Especially in the chest, the deep pain made him want to faint immediately.

    Although the man hurt the monkey, he was also hit on his left shoulder by Tyson. The whole hand was barely scrapped. Knowing the situation clearly, he didn''t love to fight, and ran away immediately when he was distracted.

    After this fight, the van has gone far. TAISANG looked at the man''s back and nearly broke his teeth. He yelled at him and ran to check the monkey''s injury.

    "Monkey! Monkey, how are you? Hold on! I''ll take you to the hospital now! " Fortunately, Tyson just hit the man''s hand to the side, did not let him directly hit the monkey''s chest, otherwise now lying on the ground is a body.

    "Cough... Brother TAISANG, I cough... I''m in pain... Cough... Am I going to die?"

    The monkey lay on the ground with a pale face, looking at Tyson and asked intermittently. Almost as soon as he said a few words, a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and Tyson rushed to blow up his heart.

    The monkey carefully picked up from the ground, while quickly running to the hospital, while the voice choked to comfort the monkey. "What the hell are you talking about? How can I let you die with me! Monkey, I told you, you are not allowed to die! Even if you die, I''ll go to hell and get you back! "

    Listening to the sonorous and powerful voice of Tyson, the monkey laughed. The blood flowed out of his mouth, and soon dyed their clothes red.

    Monkey''s consciousness began to blur, and the previous things played back from his mind one by one.

    He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law, and he hasn''t earned enough money. How can he die like this? Boss, when are you coming back? I miss you. Sorry, I didn''t protect my sister-in-law. Sorry, I didn''t fulfill our promise.

    Boss, I''m sorry...

    one second before the monkey lost consciousness, it was Li Fan''s figure in his mind.

    Li Fan, who is far away in the mysterious ruins, seems to have sensed something. His heart is suddenly shocked when he is crossing the waterfall. His inexplicable panic makes his steps pause.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yitian noticed that Li Fan was wrong and asked with a slight frown.

    Li Fan shook his head and dispelled the uneasiness in his heart. "It''s OK. I''m just a little uneasy suddenly. I feel like something is going to happen."

    "Don''t think so much. We are going to enter the underground world. We must be careful." After listening to Li Fan''s words, Gu Yitian''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character.

    That doesn''t bode well.

    "Well, I know." After that, Li Fan quickened his pace, and the entrance to the underground world was not far away. According to the character of asatos, he will send someone to guard the entrance. They must be alert.

    "Li Fan, you are here as expected!" Just when Li Fan was several hundred meters away from the entrance, a familiar sound came into his ear.

    Hearing this, Li Fan also showed a bloodthirsty smile, "Hawkins, I spared your life last time. I didn''t expect that you would dare to die today."

    Li Fan looked at Hawkins standing on the boulder, his tone was full of irony. When he heard this, Hawkins''s face changed instantly, and his eyes were filled with hatred.

    "Li Fan, the king will soon be promoted to the divine realm. You ants will die!"

    The last battle on the rainbow bridge was the biggest shame of Hawkins'' life. He never thought that he would be defeated by Li Fan. If it wasn''t for asatos, Hawkins would be one of the countless souls under Li Fan.

    So this time, Hawkins must come to visit the mysterious ruins, in order to be ashamed before the snow.

    "Oh, that''s the only way to bark, asatos'' running dog. Last time, you were lucky to get a dog''s life back. This time, you will surely die! "

    After a sneer, Li Fan made an effort with both feet, and his body flew out to attack Hawkins directly. Now it''s mid demigod. He doesn''t pay attention to Hawkins at all. Beating him is as simple as trampling on an ant.

    "Li Fan! Be careful Just a few meters away from Li Fanli Hawkins, Gu Yitian suddenly found that three figures appeared next to Hawkins. At the same time of reminding Li Fan loudly, he also rushed to the past quickly.Li Fan had already guessed that there were other people, so he made a reaction at the first time, and dodged the joint attack of the three people.

    "I didn''t expect you to come too." Looking at the old man, Li Fan''s eyes narrowed.

    And the two blonde foreigners standing beside him stare at Li Fan. They think they are one of the twelve Knights of asatos.

    "Li Jun, you are all right." Compared with Hawkins'' hatred for Li Fan, the attitude of Kobe to Li Fan is like an old friend he has not seen for a long time.

    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be involved in this incident." Li Fan doesn''t have a bad impression of this man. Compared with Hawkins, he has more humanity.

    He originally thought that such a strong warrior as Junxiong Shengu would disdain to be associated with asatos, but he did not expect Junxiong Shengu to come.

    "I have been staying at the peak of Neijin for many years, and I have been unable to break through. Thanks to the king, I was able to promote demigod. I can only repay such kindness with my life. Brother Li, we''ll only be merciful this time. Don''t think about it

    After listening to the words of Shengu Junxiong, Li Fan found that his strength was inseparable from his own Zhongbo. This discovery made Li Fan''s heart sink again.

    What kind of means did asatos use to make Toshio Kamiya, who had no chance to be a demigod, reach the present state in such a short time?

 Chapter 1217

    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just do it. Li Fan, the four of them are very strong. If we absorb the strength of these four people, we can all be promoted to Banshen! "

    Hawkins stared greedily at Li Fan and others. The last time asatos rescued him from Li Fan, he gave him a secret skill, which can improve his cultivation by absorbing other people''s ability.

    At first, Toshio Kamiya didn''t agree to use such a secret method, but when he saw that Hawkins, whose strength was not as good as his own, had surpassed himself, he was also moved.

    Almost all the cultivation abilities of the Samurai with higher abilities in his own family have been absorbed, and Hawkins has captured nearly 100 samurai to improve his cultivation.

    Although Hawkins''s strength has not yet broken through the divine realm, he also vaguely touched the door of God. This time he went to the mysterious ruins, one is to be loyal to asatos, the other is to be able to take Li Fan''s strength as his own.

    Although they have no hope of becoming gods, they can be promoted to demigods.

    After listening to Hawkins, the other two twelve knights were ready to move. Their strength is higher than that of akau and Bambu, akau they may not be able to play.

    Although Hawkins is not Gu Yitian''s opponent, if he joins hands with these two knights, Gu Yitian is afraid that he can''t resist. It seems that this is doomed to be a bitter battle.

    "Cut the crap and die!" There is no time to spend here, even if these people are more difficult, Li Fan must solve them all.

    After a shout, Li Fan first launched an attack. He originally wanted to kill or hurt one of the other three when he was unprepared. Unexpectedly, he guessed Li Fan''s idea and directly blocked Li Fan''s move.

    "Li Jun, your opponent is me." He looked into Li Fan''s eyes and said coldly.

    Li Fan tightly pursed his lips and did not speak, but his eyes were sharp again. He clasped his wrist with his backhand and took off his left hand with one effort.

    If he were an ordinary person, he would have been rolling on the ground in pain. But as if he had nothing to do with it, he didn''t even blink his eyes. He took his hand back directly.

    Then he used his left leg to hold Li Fan''s left leg and bent it hard, trying to return a tooth for a tooth. It''s a pity that Li Fan took this move without even shaking his body, and then the two started a hand to hand fight.

    To tell you the truth, when two people with the same strength fight, swords and guns are all empty. They all rely on hand to hand combat, and this kind of hand to hand combat is far more powerful than ordinary fighting.

    Originally, there were two giant stone statues at the entrance, which were similar in size to the Leshan Giant Buddha. Li Fan directly raised one of them with one hand, and then smashed it at Junxiong Shengu.

    That speed and power can be called a small missile. But he didn''t even hide. Holding his fist, he flew to the statue and smashed it.

    Li Fan didn''t want to use the stone statue to cause much damage to nobuyo Kamiya. He just wanted to take some time to solve the two knights fighting with akawu and banbu.

    "Be careful!" The words of Shengu Junxiong dare to shout out, and the head of one of the knights is directly twisted down by Li Fan. See his companion was killed, another knight is almost crazy toward Li Fan launched an attack.

    Li Fan originally wanted to solve this knight, but Junxiong Shengu had already arrived in front of him. Before and after being attacked, Li Fan chose to meet the knight''s fist directly.

    Although it''s just the strength of the peak of internal strength, Li Fan still suffered internal injury after such a blow. However, the price of hurting him is to take his life to pay for it. That knight didn''t make two moves under Li Fan''s hands, and he died just like the previous knight.

    "Li Fan! I''ll kill you At this time, Kobayashi also killed red eyes, roared and launched a more violent attack. Li Fan threw the knight''s body on Toshio Kamiya''s body, and then quickly separated from him.

    "Don''t you two interfere! I''ll fight him! " Seeing that akawu and banbu wanted to help themselves, Li fanlima stopped them out loud.

    Akawu and banbu''s strength is not the match of nobuyo Kobe at all. If they come to help, they will only cause trouble. After listening to Li Fan''s words, akawu and banbu understand, nod to Li Fan and turn to help Gu Yitian.

    Soon, Li Fan had a close fight with him again. When Li Fan was in his prime, he was able to draw with him. Now, because of the knight''s slap, he suffered internal injury, and his veins were not smooth, which made him a little difficult.

    Li Fan, who is fighting with Shengu Junxiong, suddenly has a stabbing pain in his chest. Li Fan''s action pauses slightly. Although it''s only 0.01 seconds, this 0.01 second is enough to kill Li Fan.

    As soon as his eyes narrowed and his hand became an eagle hook, he grabbed at Li Fan''s heart. Li Fan''s face changed greatly, and he quickly put his hands in his chest to block the fatal blow of Kobe.But the huge impact force made him hit another stone statue, and the hard stone statue collapsed. But even so, Li Fan did not dare to neglect half a minute, hard to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, a force on his feet to meet up again.

    "Gu Yitian, hurry up!" It''s not that Li Fan asks Gu Yitian to help, but that he knows he can''t be seriously injured here. If he is fighting with a Kobayashi Junxiong, he will be seriously injured, and then he has no chance of winning against asatos.

    Gu Yitian heard Li Fan''s voice, looked back, and saw that Li Fan was beaten by Shengu Junxiong. Almost all the moves are dead, but Hawkins''s move is very strange. His body is so flexible that it doesn''t look like a human body at all. It''s like a snake that he can''t catch.

    "Akawu, Bambu, you two help me contain him. Let''s make a quick decision." Seeing that akawu and banbu are free, Gu Yitian calls them to help.

    Akawu and Bambu nodded, and without saying a word, they called Hawkins directly. With the help of the two of them, Hawkins gradually lost even though he was flexible.

    Gu Yitian aimed at the opportunity, while Hawkins was dealing with akawu and banbu, he made a sudden advance and punched Hawkins in the chest.

    "You..." Hawkins looked at Gu Yitian with his eyes wide open. He just said one word and then belched.

 Chapter 1218

    To Gu Yitian''s surprise, the blood from Hawkins'' chest is not red, but strange green. Looking at the green liquid, Gu Yitian felt a chill and quickly took out his hand and wiped it clean with something.

    "Lying trough, is this NIMA mutated? Why is the blood of this color? " Gu Yitian frowned and looked at Hawkins on the ground, who was very cold, and complained.

    And akawu and banbu''s face suddenly changed when they saw the green liquid. The next second, akawu cut his palm with his long sword. Then he grabbed Gu Yitian''s arm and smeared his own blood on it.

    "Akawu, what are you doing... Ah..." Gu Yitian was startled by akawu''s behavior and wanted to draw his hand out, but when akawu''s blood touched his arm stained with green liquid, he couldn''t help breathing out.

    A thick black smoke came out of Gu Yitian''s arm. The smell was very bad and pungent. Akkawu and banbu almost stopped Gu Yitian.

    Finally, when the black smoke dissipated, Gu Yitian seemed to be fished out of the water, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. Normally speaking, in the realm of demigod, he would not easily feel the pain, but Gu Yitian was yelled out by the pain, which was enough to see how painful it was.

    Because Li Fan suffered internal injury, he did not dare to fight with him. He could only hide from him while waiting for Gu Yitian''s help.

    He just saw Hawkins killed by Gu Yitian, and he was secretly happy that he would have a helper soon. The next second he heard Gu Yitian''s scream.

    Li Fan''s heart clattered and raised, realizing that things are not so simple.

    "Toshio Kamiya, what method has asatos used to improve your strength so much in such a short period of time?" Glancing at Gu Yitian in agony, Li Fan looks at him with murderous eyes and asks.

    He was sure that the same kind of body mutation must have happened to him as Hawkins.

    "Hawkins, that trash, didn''t expect to die like this." Kobayashi took a look at Hawkins, who fell to the ground and died in his eyes. His tone was very contemptuous. "Hawkins and I have eaten the God''s meat from the king, and they have been reborn for a long time. This divine flesh can not only improve our strength, but also change our constitution and make us more suitable for cultivation. "

    As he answers Li Fan''s questions, he pursues him. Smell speech Li Fan''s eyebrow can''t help wring into a knot in one''s heart.

    If that God''s flesh is really as powerful as Gu Junxiong said, why should asatos go to great lengths to find the crystal stone? Isn''t it good for him to eat a few pieces of divine meat directly?

    Asatos is not such a generous man. There must be something wrong with the flesh!

    "What the hell is going on?" Gu Yitian, who had a slow breath, asked akawu.

    "That man ate the meat of the ancient monster, the sky swallowing python. This meat can transform people and make their body more suitable for cultivation. But with the increase of strength, he will gradually become a beast. The faster the strength increases, the faster the speed of the beast becomes."

    "He''s in the middle of evolution, so his blood turns green. And once someone comes across the green blood, he will also be infected and become a beast, but the speed of the beast is slower. "

    Akawu bandaged his wound and explained calmly. Gu Yitian listened to his words, quietly away from Hawkins'' body.

    In order to improve their abilities, these people can do everything. They feel sick when they think about eating the meat of monsters.

    "Akawu, thank you this time. I owe you one more time." Gu Yitian pats a Kawu on the shoulder and stands up to help Li Fan. Can not walk two steps, then legs a soft to fall to the ground, fortunately, the spot cloth eye quickly helped him.

    "You just received our blood purification, and your body is very empty. You''d better have a rest." Banbu''s temperament is more stable than akawu''s, but this time, there is a trace of embarrassment on his face.

    Gu Yitian looks at Li Fan who is trapped in a bitter battle. He is unwilling to bite his teeth and wants to get up again. However, when he moves his arm, he feels painful. In desperation, Gu Yitian can only choose to give up.

    "You two leave me alone and help Li Fan first." Sitting on one side of the gravel, Gu Yitian urged.

    Akawu and banbu took a look at the two people who were fighting in the dark over there. They lowered their heads in shame. "That kind of war is not something we two can take part in. We will only make trouble for Li Fan now. "

    Gu Yitian is also concerned about chaos, forgetting that akawu, banbu and Li fan are far from each other in strength. Looking at Li Fan who was defeated repeatedly, he couldn''t help but hit the ground angrily. Suddenly, the ground cracked several cracks.

    Damn, how can you drop the chain at this critical moment! We must find a way to help Li Fan get rid of that Shengu Junxiong. What are we going to do? According to the current playing style, Li Fan will lose soon.Gu Yitian racked his brains to think for a while. Just when he was about to despair, he suddenly saw Hawkins lying on the ground, dead and miserable.

    "Yes!" Gu Yitian patted his head with his hand and stood up from the stone excitedly. His face was filled with joy.

    Akawu and banbu were startled by him and looked at Gu Yitian.

    "Akawu, Bambu, come and help! While the blood in this fellow''s body hasn''t solidified, let''s make use of it. " With that, Gu Yitian empties the water from his kettle, and then takes out a dagger to cut off the artery on Hawkins'' wrist.

    Seeing Gu Yitian''s behavior, akawu and banbu understood it in an instant. Go to Gu Yitian and help him collect Hawkins'' blood. By the way, they put a lot of their blood in another container.

    "Hey, you''ll never die. You''ll have to taste your old grandfather''s power this time!" Gu Yitian looks at the green liquid full of a kettle and smiles treacherously.

    This thing almost killed him. He didn''t believe that the guy would not react at all.

    "Bambu, you go to attract the attention of Toshio Kamiya. Akawu, you carry me behind your back and take the opportunity to pour this thing on Toshio Kamiya. I have to kill him! "

    At Gu Yitian''s command, akawu and banbu immediately took action.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to die in such a hurry. I will help you today!"

 Chapter 1219

    Just because he couldn''t get rid of Li Fan for a long time, he felt very angry. Seeing that banbu was attacking him with a long sword, he immediately shifted his target and rushed straight to banbu.

    Just as he was about to catch banbu, Gu Yitian and akawu came down from the sky. He thought they were going to make a sneak attack, so he braked and jumped back two steps.

    "Ignorant children, even want to attack..." I...

    before I finished speaking, I was splashed with green liquid by Gu Yitian. The liquid smelled so bad that even in his half immortal realm, he was almost fumigated by the green liquid.

    "Son of a bitch! How dare you pour it on me! You are pouring it on me once The God Valley is handsome male the exasperation wipe the green liquid on the face, point to Gu Yi day to scold a way loudly.

    Gu Yi day cold smile a, direct with the thunderbolt not to cover the potential of the ear to pour the blood of the feather person in the past. Kobayashi didn''t expect that he really dared to splash once. Although he quickly jumped to the side, his left body was still splashed.

    "You are looking for death!" The God Valley handsome male a double eye bead son all want to stare out, gnash teeth of looking at Gu Yi day several people, roar a will take their life.

    But Gu Yitian didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He even stood in the same place with akawu and banbu, waiting for the arrival of nobuyo Kobe. This kind of reaction is too abnormal, so that Toshio Kamiya can''t help hesitating for a while.

    That''s the hesitation, let the original only infiltrate into the clothes of the feather blood stained with the skin of Nobutaka. A deep pain spread all over his left body. Although he didn''t scream like Gu Yitian, he stopped in the same place. A stream of black smoke came out of Toshio Kamiya''s body, and the picture was really a little miserable.

    Li Fan didn''t understand Gu Yitian''s idea at the beginning, but when he saw that he was sweating with pain, his body reacted first than his brain, and hit him in the head with one punch.

    Stop in mid air of Shengu Junxiong almost no room for parry, was Li Fan directly hit to the ground, the ground hit a basketball court so big pit.

    "You, you came to Yin. I didn''t expect that the martial arts of your country were so mean!" After Li Fan''s heavy blow, Junxiong Shengu didn''t die, but was beaten to death. He endured the pain on his body and waited for Gu Yitian with a sinister face.

    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t play tricks on you. I just borrowed the blood of Hawkins and badminton. It''s called treating people in their own way. Our people in China have always been aboveboard. Unlike you, in order to improve our strength, we dare to eat the meat of monsters. "

    Gu Yitian lying on akawu''s back, looking at the embarrassed Hideki Junxiong retorted.

    "What kind of monster meat? That''s the God''s flesh given to us by the king. How could it be the monster''s flesh? " Junxiong Shengu doesn''t believe what Gu Yitian said at all. Now he worships and trusts asatos incomparably. In his heart, asatos already exists as a God. How can he cheat them with monster meat?

    "Asatos told you it was divine flesh? Bah, you will believe this kind of nonsense. You don''t have to think about it. If it''s really God''s flesh, why doesn''t asatos eat it himself, and even go to great lengths to look for crystal stones in this mysterious relic? "

    Gu Yitian looks at Shengu Junxiong with the same look as a fool. He thinks that this man is very old, and he should be cheated by such a low-level trick.

    "No! You lie! How can he do harm to us? We are his most sincere believers! The reason why he doesn''t eat by himself is that the king is kind and considerate of us. You can''t stir up the relationship between me and the king himself! "

    The God in his heart was so slandered by Gu Yitian, which made him angry. After roaring, he jumped up from the ground in great pain and flew to Gu Yitian and akawu.

    Li Fan, who has been on the alert all the time, naturally won''t give him a chance. He suddenly stops Gu Yitian in front of them. In just a few seconds, he once again made dozens of moves against him.

    Although the burning pain on his body has slowly faded, Toshio Kamiya can''t play 100% of his kung fu, and his strength is even lower than that of Li Fan who suffered internal injury.

    Gradually, Toshio Kamiya was a little overwhelmed, and he suffered more and more injuries. Li Fan sees this, is more fight more brave, several times almost hit the key of Shengu Junxiong.

    "No! Li Fan! This old guy wants to burn his life to improve his strength! He must not be allowed to succeed Although Gu Yitian can''t help, he still stares at him. When he sees something wrong, he reminds Li Fan.

    Li Fan is naturally aware of the idea of nobuyo Kobe, starting is more and more heavy. Thinking of the secret weapon that he used to make with the little red snake, Li Fan took out the bag of poison powder in his arms without hesitation, and threw it away impolitely.

    At the moment of Li Fan''s hand, he held his breath, but what he didn''t know was that the poison powder could penetrate through his skin. Soon, he felt that his whole body was paralyzed, and he didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth.Lost the ability of action, Toshio Kamiya fell on the ground again, smashing the pit a little deeper.

    "Mean man!" He lies upright at the bottom of the pit, watching Li Fan floating above him squeeze out the four words from his lips and teeth.

    He is really not reconciled! Li Fan''s strength is clearly under himself. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by this kind of Yin move!

    "To deal with people like you, we have to do whatever we can. Toshio Kamiya, you lost. " Li Fan looked down at him as if he had come down. After cold finish saying this sentence, he shot out the ancient root poison needle towards the eyebrow center of Shengu Junxiong.

    The venom of the little red snake quickly spread in his body. In less than ten seconds, he lost his breath.

    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that it would be such a tough fight when I first came here. It''s really hard to deal with this old man. " Seeing that he finally killed him, Gu Yitian dared to relax a little and said weakly on the ground.

    "Lao Gu, what''s the matter with you? A Hawkins has made you such a virtue Li Fan frowned and asked.

    "Damn, that''s not human. I''ll tell you, Hawkins and Junxiong Shengu both ate the meat of the ancient monster, the sky swallowing python. Although this monster meat can make people reborn and improve their ability, it will make people become beasts gradually. These two force them to have already half animal words now, you see the blood that the God Valley handsome male body flows out, that damned is green

 Chapter 1220

    Gu Yitian turns his eyes at Junxiong Shengu in the pit. He wants to know that Hawkins''s body has changed, and his blood is poisonous. He won''t directly dig out his heart with his hand even if he is killed.

    Li Fan looked at the green liquid oozing from the heart of Shengu Junxiong, and his face became a little dignified. Ancient monster swallow sky Python? Isn''t it recorded in historical materials that this monster was exterminated in the war for thousands of years? How did asatos get the beast''s flesh?

    Suddenly, the conversation with the elder that day occurred in Li Fan''s mind.

    Gene mutation!

    Thinking of this, Li Fan was shocked as well as shocked. That day, the elder simply mentioned to him that some countries are studying how to change people''s physique by changing human genes, which can not only make ordinary people become martial arts, but also make ordinary martial arts so as to enhance their power.

    Li Fan didn''t believe it at first. After all, it''s more difficult to change this innate quality than to ascend to heaven. But now the case of Toshio Kobe and Hawkins is in front of us. Li Fan has to believe that maybe some countries have developed ways to change human genes.

    "Li Fan, did you think of something?" Gu Yitian, seeing Li Fan''s strange face, can''t help asking.

    "I think I''ve figured out why Hawkins and Toshio Kamiya have suddenly grown in strength." The tone of Li Fan''s saying this sentence is not easy, and Gu Yitian''s expression is serious. He looks at Li Fan waiting for him to continue to say.

    "The elder told me that some countries are doing experiments on human genes. I think they must have learned that the meat of the sky swallowing Python can transform people, so they studied and cultivated it. So we have developed a way to change the human gene, but this method is not perfect, there are drawbacks, so it will lead to the mutation of Hawkins and Kobayashi. "

    Li Fan''s words shocked Gu Yitian''s mouth. He only saw these things in science fiction movies, but now they actually happened to him.

    "NIMA can even cultivate ancient monsters? That''s too bad, isn''t it? " Gu Yitian was stunned for a long time, and finally he only expressed such emotion.

    To tell you the truth, although cloning technology is no longer a strange thing, it is definitely the world''s top technology to revive ancient monsters. I don''t know what those people who engage in research think. They are full all day and have nothing to do. They toss out some useless things. In the end, they have to clean up the mess.

    "I''m just guessing. I''m not sure. The most urgent thing now is to find asatos and stop him from getting the crystal stone. Let''s go out from here and discuss about the genetic mutation. "

    Li Fan saw that Gu Yitian had almost recovered, so he went to the huge stone gate and poured kailinna''s blood into the middle keyhole.

    After a while, there was a clanging sound of chains, and slowly the two heavy stone doors opened.

    The inside of the stone gate was covered with white fog, and there was almost no vision beyond five steps. In order to prevent them from getting separated, Li Fan could only walk in with his hands on his shoulders.

    When their figure completely disappeared in the thick fog, the stone gate closed again with a bang.

    They had been fighting with him in Donghai city for 12 hours.

    TAISANG keeps at the door of the rescue room, and his anger makes his face very ferocious. Wang Xiyao, who was crying at one side, was even more upset and could not help roaring at him.

    "Shut the hell up! What else do you do besides cry? "

    Wang Xiyao was scared by TAISANG''s roar and froze in the same place. She looked at TAISANG tearfully with big eyes. After she came back, she cried more fiercely.

    "It''s not your fault! I went to Wang''s office with aunt Miao, and you lost Xiao Qiong! She is still pregnant with a child. If she has any problems, I''ll be with you forever

    After Wang Xiyao is driven out of the ward by Yang Qiong, Miao Cui takes her to President Wang''s office for tea in order not to let her disturb the conversation between Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong. But who knows the tea is not finished, they heard the following people to report that Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong were kidnapped, monkey seriously injured, now in the rescue room.

    As Yang Qiong''s good sister, how can Wang Xiyao accept it? She is crying and crying to TAISANG. Fortunately, Miao Cui is also a person who has experienced great events. Although Li Dakang is not here, it does not affect her giving orders.

    She immediately contacted Shao Shuai and asked him to take people to check the whereabouts of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong. Then she informed Raphael and the elder to help with the investigation. Finally, let Huaxia Longque send the most skilled doctor in their organization to do the operation for the monkey. All these arrangements were arranged by Miao Cui in just 20 minutes.

    "I''ll use this head today to guarantee that if I don''t save my two sisters in law, I''ll see you!" TAISANG couldn''t hold it any longer. He left the hospital after dropping the cruel words.

    Today''s event is definitely the biggest shame in his life. That mysterious man not only kidnapped Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong under his nose, but also seriously injured his good brother.In TAISANG''s opinion, this is comparable to the feud of heaven.

    "Hello, has anyone found out?" Tyson dials Raphael in a cold, piercing tone.

    Rafael and Tyson have known each other for such a long time. They have always been enemies. They usually speak sarcastically. This is the first time that Rafael has seen such a serious Tyson. After a pause, he said.

    "The news from Huaxia Longque said that the person who took away the elder sister-in-law had something to do with the murderer in the recent case of the disappearance and death of the warrior. They....

    "don''t talk nonsense with me. When you find out, send me the address. I don''t care who he is, I will break him to pieces today!"

    Raphael''s words were only half said, and he was interrupted impatiently by Tyson. He sighed a little helplessly, patiently appeasing the anxious TAISANG.

    "Calm down first. I know today''s events have dealt a great blow to you, but now you rush in so recklessly that you are afraid that you will hit the enemy right. Let''s meet with Shao Shuai and discuss the countermeasures. "

    After hearing Rafael''s words, Tyson almost didn''t run away and roared at the phone. "How the hell do you want me to calm down? The whereabouts of the two sisters in law are unknown. In particular, Yang Qiong is still pregnant, and the monkey is lying in the emergency room now. Life and death are uncertain! If I don''t kill that dog, I can''t swallow my breath! "

 Chapter 1221

    "What the hell are you yelling at me! When can you change your arrogance? If you didn''t belittle the enemy this time, how about the present situation? Take good care of me in the hospital. My sister-in-law, Shao Shuai and I will find a way. If anything happens to Aunt Miao again, I''ll be the first to settle with you! "

    Rafael is also upset by this series of things. After putting down these cruel words, he hangs up and searches the whereabouts of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong with Shao Shuai and his hundreds of brothers in the city.

    Listening to the beep coming from the phone, Tyson twisted the cell phone into pieces. "Damn, if you don''t tell me, I''ll find out for myself!"

    Although Rafael asked TAISANG to stay in the hospital to protect Miao Cui, TAISANG, who was in a state of rage, was full of the idea of seeking revenge for the mysterious man. So he directly put Rafael''s words behind him and drove his car to start the search.

    In a dilapidated building in Donghai city''s east port, Qiu Kungang took care of his arm injury. Looking at the green liquid on the ground, his stomach was tumbling.

    He just took off a few days, did not feel any strange changes in his body. But as he hunted more and more warriors and became more and more powerful, he gradually realized that something was wrong.

    First, the blood turned green, and then he began to eat raw meat. In recent days, he even grew black scales on his back, and more and more liked to stay in dark and humid places.

    This kind of change makes Qiu Kun very uneasy. He once tried to restrain his inner beast, but the result was that he ran away. For the last time, he even ate a warrior raw.

    This feeling of not being able to control his body makes Qiu Kun''s character more and more uncertain, and the people around him are worried all day long.

    "Big brother, there are several foreigners breaking in..." came in...

    stammering man came in from the outside in a panic, and his head was crushed by a foot before he finished speaking. Qiu Kun stood up, just wanted to say who had the courage to act wildly on his site. After seeing the three people standing at the door, his face became more and more ugly.

    And these three people are not others. They are the three people who forced Qiu Kun to eat that piece of disgusting black meat. Qiu Kun angrily takes off his coat, points to the large black scale behind him and roars. "What did you give me to eat? Why did I become like this?"

    "Tut, it seems to have failed. I didn''t expect that the beast is so disgusting. You trash, put on your clothes quickly. It''s really hot eyes. "

    Johnny looked at Qiu Kun and even covered his eyes with his hand. Being humiliated like this, even Qiu Kun, who has reached the Taoist Scripture, can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.

    Last time, he had seen the strength of these three people. This time, I''ll see them again every other month and find their strength is still unfathomable. This also shows that they are likely to have been a demigod, three demigods, destroying the world is possible.

    And now he just wants to find out the reason of his body variation, and other people don''t care. "What failed? What do you mean by animalization? "

    "Pooh, for your poor sake, I''ll let you die to understand. The piece of black meat you ate last time was actually the meat of the ancient fierce beast swallow sky python. Although eating it can change people''s physique and improve their accomplishments, there is also the risk of being a beast. Very few people can successfully get rid of it. "

    "And you are a failure. And this beast will gradually deepen with the improvement of your strength. Now you should have reached the late stage. As long as you absorb about 30% of the ability, you will completely become a half man and half beast monster. "

    Johnny covered his mouth and said with a smile, as if Qiu Kun''s life was as small as an ant in his eyes.

    "No, no! You''re lying! How could I die! I''m about to break through the realm of Tao. How can I die! You three ghosts, I will kill you

    After listening to Nick''s words, Qiu Kun went straight away, his body ejected towards Nick in a strange form.

    "Oh, I don''t know what to do." Nick stands in the same place and glances at Qiu Kun scornfully. After a cold hum, he blocks Qiu Kun''s attack with one hand, and then tramples Qiu Kun under his feet.

    Qiu Kun''s chest rib was broken, and Nick''s foot was almost sunken. A warrior in the realm of Tao can''t resist three moves under his hand.

    With one breath left, Qiu Kun looked at the three foreigners in front of him with round eyes. He wanted to speak, but his mouth had already been filled with green liquid, and he could only make a series of purring sounds from his throat.

    "It''s rubbish. I''ve got my shoes dirty." Nick pulls his feet out of Qiu Kun with disgust and takes out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe the place stained with Qiu Kun''s blood.

    "OK, go to find out the woman Qin Yufei. It''s time for us to go to the mysterious ruins." The black skinned foreigner, who had been watching coldly, took a look at his watch and ordered coldly."I see. Don''t rush, black bear." Nick throws his handkerchief on the ground, and then releases his spirit. Soon he finds the room where Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are locked.

    "Tut, how come there are more women?" Nick opened the door and looked at Yang Qiong, who was in a group with Qin Yufei. She said to herself with some dissatisfaction.

    "Forget it. It''s probably the rubbish who came to have fun." Nick is too lazy to know the identity of Yang Qiong. He thinks that Qiu Kun is looking for a young lady to have fun with. He doesn''t care about Yang Qiong any more and goes directly to Qin Yufei.

    Looking at the strange foreigner standing in front of him, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong''s hair stood up. Just now Qiu Kun and their dialogue, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong listen to the truth, naturally also know this person''s powerful.

    It''s just that they didn''t expect that there were others behind their arrest, and they wanted to take Qin Yufei to the mysterious ruins. These people were afraid that they were going to use Qin Yufei to deal with Li Fan.

    "Let go of Yufei! Don''t take her! " Although Yang Qiong is scared and anxious, when Nick goes to catch Qin Yufei, she still stands in front of Qin Yufei regardless of everything.

    Nick looks at Yang Qiong and picks her eyebrows. He always thinks that women are troublesome creatures. Without thinking about it, he grabs Yang Qiong''s neck.

    For him, a worthless woman is a waste, killing directly.

    "You let her go! Don''t you just want to use me to deal with Li Fan? Yes, I''ll go with you! But only if you let this woman go! "

    Qin Yufei looks at Yang Qiong who is caught by Nick. She gets up from the ground and stares at Nick angrily.

 Chapter 1222

    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?" Nick''s hand didn''t loosen half a minute because of Qin Yufei''s words. On the contrary, he looked at Qin Yufei with disdain and asked.

    Qin Yufei didn''t expect that he would answer himself in this way, and his words stopped for a moment. But looking at the expression of more and more painful Yang Qiong, she gritted her teeth and decided to give up.

    "Believe it or not, if you dare to kill this woman today, I will never live alone. Before I see Li Fan again, I don''t believe I can''t find a chance to die. "

    Looking at Qin Yufei with a determined face, Nick is interested. He releases the hand holding Yang Qiong''s neck, goes to Qin Yufei and touches her cheek with his index finger.

    "I didn''t expect that you Chinese women have a strong temperament. Well, I''ll give her ten minutes to run for her life. If I don''t catch up with her after ten minutes, I''ll let her go, OK?"

    "No! If she lives, I''ll live. If she dies, I''ll die. It''s not negotiable. " Ten minutes of escape time is quite a lot in the eyes of ordinary people, but the distance of ten minutes is just tens of seconds for a warrior. How could Yang Qiong, a pregnant woman, escape from him.

    "Nick, stop playing. It''s just a woman. Let it go. Business matters. " Black tiger is a little impatient waiting outside. Since Li Fan released the news about crystal stone, a large number of warriors have rushed to the mysterious ruins. If they don''t take Qin Yufei with them in time, the situation will be unfavorable to asatos.

    "Well, since elder brother black tiger has spoken, I''ll spare your life. But for the lack of time, I''d rather like to play this cat and mouse game."

    After listening to black tiger''s words, Nick shrugs helplessly and looks at Yang Qiong with regret. Then he clasps Qin Yufei''s wrist and goes out.

    "Sister Yufei!" Yang Qiong didn''t expect that Qin Yufei would use her own sex to threaten her safety. Looking at Qin Yufei who was taken away by Nick, she can''t help but want to rush over again.

    "Don''t come here! Let''s go! Live well Qin Yufei saw Yang Qiong chasing out and immediately stopped her. Just ran two steps of Yang Qiong in her severe eyes stopped, can only watch Qin Yufei figure go farther and farther.

    Rafael and Shao Shuai use all the relations, finally find out the specific location of Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei. But when they arrived at the entrance of the east port, they saw Yang Qiong walking out of it.

    Shao Shuai suddenly braked and stopped the car in front of Yang Qiong. Looking at Yang Qiong in a trance, he said aloud. "Joan Yang! What happened? What about Qin Yufei? Aren''t you two tied up together? Why are you here? "

    Rafael see yangqiong alone, heart all hung to the throat, can''t be qinyufei accident?

    After hearing Shao Shuai''s voice, Yang Qiong raised her head. When she saw her familiar face, she burst into tears.

    "Wuwu... Sister Yufei has been arrested! He, they want to, they want to take Yufei to fight against brother Li Fan. Shao Shuai, you, you go after Yufei

    Looking at the crying out of breath Yang Qiong, listening to her intermittent voice, Shao Shuai realized the seriousness of the matter. It seems that this is not an ordinary kidnapping case. It''s a big trouble.

    "Joan Yang! You''re bleeding Rafael just wanted to ask Yang Qiong about the specific circumstances of the incident, and suddenly found that Yang Qiong''s thighs shed a lot of blood.

    Hearing Raphael''s cry, Yang Qiong covered her stomach and collapsed in Shao Shuai''s arms. "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s ok if the child is lost. In this way, Yufei doesn''t have to think so much about it."

    In fact, not long after Yang Qiong was kidnapped, she felt a faint pain in her lower abdomen, but in that case, she could only endure it and try to stabilize her mood.

    But I didn''t expect that would happen later. After Qin Yufei was taken away, Yang Qiong came out of the unfinished building in great pain until she saw Shao Shuai and them. She died of blood.

    "What nonsense! The child is innocent! Yang Qiong, hold on, I''ll send you to the hospital right now! " Shao Shuai takes Yang Qiong from the ground into the car and rushes to the hospital.

    "Shao, Shao Shuai, it was three or three foreigners who took Yufei away. Two white and one black. The black tiger is their boss. They want to take Yufei to the mysterious ruins. Take people to chase you quickly. You must, you must save Yufei! "

    Yang Qiong, sweating, leans on the co pilot and delirious, says to Shao Shuai.

    Watching the blood flow more and more, Shao Shuai''s palms were sweating. He tried to keep himself calm, comforting Yang Qiong and pushing the accelerator to the end.

    It takes at least 50 minutes from Donggang to the nearest affiliated hospital. On the way, Shao Shuai ran seven or eight red lights and arrived at the hospital in 20 minutes.

    In this short day, doctors and nurses in Donghai city are like fighting. They are racing against time and fighting against death.

    "Check! I''ll see who dares to touch my Li family! I will make him pay for it A series of unfortunate news completely angered Miao Cui.She even said that all those who dare to fight against the Li family, those who dare to fight against the Li family, if they are Rangers alone, they will be broken into pieces. If it''s a family or an organization, it''s absolutely killing people. If a country, it is bound to stir it all day!

    Some of the senior officials of Huaxia Longque don''t agree with Miao Cui''s practice. They think that making trouble at this juncture will bring trouble to the Ministry of military. But the elder acquiesced in Miao Cui''s arrogant style, and even said that the more turmoil, the more we want to let those who are ready to move see their power.

    After all, they are now integrated with the Li family. If they sit by and ignore the Li family when they have an accident, they may not be able to rise to the top when the Li family comes back.

    With the elder''s order, those under him are willing to cooperate with the Li family to investigate the main emissary behind this matter.

    "Marshal, Rafael and Tyson, you three go back to clean up, and then immediately leave for the mysterious ruins. I have already called Xiaofan''s father. He will stop the foreigners who take Yufei away at the entrance. Where you go, you must get rid of these ghosts. We can''t bear such hatred! "

    As the only parent of the Li family in Donghai City, Miao Cui looks at Shao Shuai seriously and says. If it was not for her body, she would have done it herself.

 Chapter 1223

    "Damn, I''ll cut them to pieces!" TAISANG was just looking for Qin Yufei all over the city. Later, he received a phone call from TAISANG saying that Yang Qiong had a blood collapse and was being rescued in the hospital. He told him to hurry over. He just came here in a hurry.

    At this time, he would like to chase those foreigners and break them up to vent his anger.

    "Aunt Miao, we are all gone. Who will protect you? Rafael and Tyson stay and I''ll go myself. " Shao Shuai is not satisfied with Miao Cui''s arrangement. What happened one after another really worries him.

    Li Fan just left for a long time. One of his two women was kidnapped and the other went into the rescue room. Even the monkey didn''t get through the dangerous period. Although after a day and night of rescue, life is saved, but now still in ICU, not out of danger.

    The situation is so serious. If they all leave, who will be responsible for Miao Cui''s safety?

    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you in Donghai city." At this time, a strong voice came from behind Shao Shuai.

    "Elder? What are you doing here? " Looking at the elder standing behind him, Shao Shuai asked in surprise.

    "Shouldn''t I come after such a big thing? I promised Li fan that I would take care of one or two of them for him. Now, I feel guilty. "

    The elder looks at Miao Cui, and their eyes are full of guilt. Not long after the news of monkey''s serious injury came, Yang Qiong had an accident here. I don''t know if her baby can be protected.

    If Li Fan knew that his family suffered from this kind of bullying, he would turn the sky upside down when he returned to Donghai city. The only thing he can do is to try his best to control the situation and protect the rest of Li''s family. Otherwise, he will not be able to deal with Li Fan and Li Dakang.

    "I''m still a little worried. Let Tyson stay with you." Despite the elder''s assurance, Shao Shuai was not at ease. Although they have a good relationship with the elder, the outsider is an outsider after all. Who can guarantee that anything will go wrong again.

    "Shao Shuai, don''t worry. This time we have all the strongest fighters in the organization transferred to Donghai city to guarantee that we will take good care of the Li family. I swear that if anyone dares to hurt the Li family again, I''ll see Liu Hui with my head up! "

    Liu Hui, who followed the elder, stood up and patted his chest to swear. When TAISANG heard that Shao Shuai wanted to leave him, he immediately protested.

    "Why should I stay! Rafael, don''t leave me in the East China Sea

    "Shut up! It''s not negotiable! If you dare to hurt aunt Miao any more, I will kill you! " As soon as TAISANG''s voice fell, Shao Shuai immediately threw a killing look at him. The whole body''s aura has changed, that strong person breath oppresses TAISANG is even the atmosphere dare not come out.

    Shao Shuai feels so approachable during this period that TAISANG forgets that he is a cultivation genius with comparable strength to Li Fan.

    He felt the same fear as Li Fan in Shao Shuai. TAISANG opened his mouth to say something, but found that he was too scared to make a sound.

    "Shuai, they are all brothers. Don''t get angry. Listen to me this time. You three go together. Although TAISANG''s strength is not as good as you, he is also a helper. Our safety is small. Now the most important thing is to save Yufei. Don''t let the enemy catch Xiaofan. "

    When the atmosphere fell into a stalemate, Miao Cui patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder in a gentle and unquestionable voice.

    Shao Shuai pursed his lips tightly and kept silent for a while. Then he agreed to Miao Cui''s arrangement. "Elder, please come here."

    "Well, don''t worry. By the way, we studied Qiu Kun''s body and found something. Here is the detailed information. You can take it to the road to have a look. By the way, you can go to the mysterious ruins and hand over this information to Li Fan. "

    The elder gave a sign to Liu Hui, who quickly took out a kraft paper bag from his briefcase and handed it to Shao Shuai.

    When they investigated the scene, they found the dead Qiu Kun. Because his body was too weird, they specially pulled him back to the organization for research. Unexpectedly, they found something amazing.

    Once this is successful, the whole world will probably change dramatically. Time is pressing, Shao Shuai took the kraft paper bag, and left the hospital with Raphael and TAISANG.

    "Wait a minute, let''s not go in. Let''s go with me and block up a few people." As soon as Li Dakang arrived at the entrance of the mysterious ruins, he received a call from Miao Cui. He immediately called to enter the mysterious ruins of the green dragon and white tiger several people, intend to let them together to block the kidnap of Qin Yufei''s Nick sander.

    "What happened, Uncle Li?" The green dragon looks at Li Dakang with an iron face and asks.

    "Yufei was kidnapped by three foreigners. These three people are probably under asatos. They want to take Yufei to threaten Xiaofan."

    Li Dakang patiently said what he knew. For a moment, Qinglong and others changed their faces. You should know that Shao Shuai, TAISANG and Raphael are all in Donghai City, and they can kidnap Qin Yufei under their noses. I think the strength of these three foreigners is absolutely not low.I didn''t expect that there would be such an accident at this juncture. Qinglong and they looked at each other and finally decided to take Qin Yufei down first.

    If the three foreigners with Qin Yufei join asatos, they will have no chance of winning this game. Qin Yufei is very important in Li Fan''s heart. Qinglong knows it.

    "Uncle Li, let''s go. I''ll see how capable these ghosts can be." Qinglong put down his backpack and flew in the direction of going back and forth.

    Li Dakang himself is not lagging behind, a force also soared, white tiger several people also followed.

    "Hello! Wait a minute. I want to go to the bathroom. " Qin Yufei was taken by Nick and flew all the way. At the beginning, he was so scared that he was shivering. When he got to the back, he got used to it. Even dare to fight with Nick, in order to delay time, for a while to drink water and eat, for a while to go to the toilet.

    "Woman, don''t push an inch. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Nick is almost furious by Qin Yufei, and there is a trace of anger on his face.

    "You don''t dare. If I die, what will you do to threaten Li Fan? Stop it, I can''t hold it! " Qin Yufei is not afraid of his threat at all. He gives Nick a look and says with full confidence.

 Chapter 1224

    "You want to die!" Nick''s breath changed as his eyes narrowed.

    Qin Yufei felt as if he had been targeted by a poisonous snake, and his back was sweating. Her throat seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand, the air in her lungs was getting less and less, and her little face turned red. But even so, she still irritated Nick with words.

    "Oh, if you can really kill me, if you don''t kill me now, you are not a man."

    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Yufei felt the invisible hand shrink fiercely, and her neck seemed to be cut off. Tears do not directly flow down, the strength gradually loss, the body instinctively tremble.

    "Nick! That''s enough

    Just when Qin Yufei felt that he was really going to die, black tiger stopped him with a calm face.

    Nick''s eyes were full of reluctance. He hesitated for a while, and finally took back his authority.

    Qin Yufei, who was already a little fuzzy, felt a loose throat and fresh air pouring into her lungs, which made her sit on the ground uncontrollably and cough violently.

    "Cough Hehe, aren''t you arrogant? Why, why don''t you kill me? What a shame

    Qin Yufei coughs and smiles.

    Now she is bent on death, in any case, she does not want to become a burden to Li Fan.

    Nick''s face is black, the whole popularity field is terrible, a punch hit on the tree next to them, two people hugged the thick trunk was smashed to pieces, Qin Yufei was scared.

    "Cunt, don''t you just want to stimulate me and let me kill you? I''m not what you want. I will cut off his flesh in front of you and torture him to death. "

    After venting, Nick looks back at Qin Yufei with a bloodthirsty smile, but his blue eyes are now a terrible blood red.

    Qin Yufei, who has never been afraid, feels that she has fallen into the ice at this moment, and her heart is shrouded in infinite fear.

    "John, Nick''s going to run away. Give him a sedative."

    Black tiger''s face changed a little after seeing Nick''s eyes change color, but he was not too surprised and gave another foreigner a wink. He took out a miniature pistol and shot Nick in the neck.

    After about a minute, Nick''s eyes slowly returned to normal. After the injection of tranquilizer, he became very tired, even his eyes lost their luster.

    "Big brother black bear, John, I''ve run away again?" Nick put his hands on his forehead wearily, and his tone was tired.

    "Well, you''re in a bad state. Let''s have a rest before we leave."

    From the attitude of the black bear, it seems that he has been used to Nick''s violent walk.

    "No, we have to meet Wang soon. The Li family are on their way. We can''t waste a minute."

    Nick took a heavy breath, refused the black bear to rest in place, insisted on going on.

    "Come up, I''ll carry you." One side of John glanced at Nick, although the expression on his face has been cold, but slightly bent down.

    "What? Are you sure? " After listening to John''s words, Nick''s eyes widened for a moment, and asked in an uncertain way.

    "If you don''t, come up quickly. If I didn''t want to delay the king''s affairs, I wouldn''t have carried you back. " Back to Nick, John''s tone suddenly became a lot stronger, and he said in an imperative tone.

    "Pooh, honey, you''re so cute." Nick chuckled, then jumped on John''s back and put his arms around John''s neck.

    The latter is not angry, even his ears are red.

    Qin Yufei was shocked to see the interaction between the two men. She felt sick. She didn''t expect that Nick and John would have such a relationship.

    "Woman, I advise you to be honest. You can''t afford to be angry with us."

    Because of the rain, John had to take black tiger with him. His aura is much stronger than Nick''s, and his speech is much colder than Nick''s.

    Qin Yufei turned her lips and could only let the black tiger fly to the mysterious ruins with her in silence.

    They walked for about three hours and met Li Dakang and Qinglong.

    Two waves of people about 100 meters away, Li Dakang looked at the black tiger, "black tiger, now put people, Rao you do not die."

    "Oh, Li Dakang, it depends on whether you have the ability to release people." Black tiger did not give advice. He looked directly into Li Dakang''s eyes with a face of provocation.

    "You want to die!" Smell speech, Li Dakang also don''t talk nonsense, in the body true gas explosion gas, straight to black tiger rushed past.

    "Brother black tiger, be careful!" Nick and John on one side are slightly worried. Li Dakang''s strength is not low. If he tries his best to fight black tiger, it''s not sure who will win or lose.

    Black tiger is not in a hurry, he directly will the side of Qin Yufei pull over to block in front of himself.Now Qin Yufei is the trump card in his hand. As long as Qin Yufei is there, Li Dakang can''t play his best.

    Li Dakang is now in front of Qin Yufei. It''s almost impossible for him to brake. He can only adjust the direction of his body and make his fist wipe Qin Yufei''s hair.

    Black tiger naturally will not miss this opportunity, taking advantage of Li Dakang body loss of balance when directly launched the attack.

    "Be careful, Uncle Li!" Just when the black tiger''s hand was about to meet Li Dakang, Qinglong flashed behind Li Dakang and took him to jump back two steps to avoid the attack of the black tiger.

    "Thank you." Li Dakang said to Qinglong gratefully, and then quickly adjusted to a good state, once again to the black tiger.

    Qinglong also followed closely, and joined hands with Li Dakang to attack from left to right. Even if the black tiger had Qin Yufei''s trump card, it was very difficult to face the attack from two experts.

    Qin Yufei, who was originally used by black tiger as a shield, now drags his back. He not only wants to avoid the double attacks of Li Dakang and Qinglong, but also to ensure Qin Yufei''s life safety.

    "You go and rest there first, and I''ll help you." John put down nick on his back, ready to help black tiger.

    When he was just ready to move, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu surrounded him. Although John strength slightly higher, but in the face of the three of them, also dare not relax half a point.

    As a special combat team of China, it enjoys a high reputation in the world.

    For a moment, the four people beat the darkness, and in an instant, the dense forest was razed to the ground by a few of them.

    This fierce battle soon attracted the onlookers of other warriors. Many of them recognized Li Dakang and Qinglong, and they were all talking about it.

 Chapter 1225

    "Li Dakang and Qinglong are the two men fighting with that black foreigner over there? I didn''t expect these two people to join hands. "

    "The relationship between the Li family and the Chinese dragon Finch, the Ministry of military, is very good. I don''t think it''s strange that they join hands. What I''m curious about is the identity of the black guy, who needs Li Dakang and Qinglong to work together to deal with. How terrible the strength should be. "

    "The strength of that white skinned foreigner is not low. He can compete with rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu. His strength is at least at the peak of Daojing."

    "I think they are all going for the crystal stones in the mysterious ruins. I thought I had a good strength, and I was far behind them. I don''t want to be cannon fodder in the mysterious ruins. I''ll run away... "

    "So do I. I''d better go back to practice honestly. I don''t want to take these shortcuts."

    ����

    This battle is very fierce, at the same time, it also makes many martial arts who belong to the middle and upper level give up the idea of robbing crystal stones from the mysterious ruins.

    After half an hour, there were less than 20 people who were originally surrounded by hundreds of people.

    "Asshole! Let go of me Qin Yufei sees that the black tiger has been using himself as a shield, and even hurts Li Dakang and Qinglong because of his own reasons. He bites black tiger''s wrist angrily.

    She used 100% of her strength. Although the pain was nothing to black tiger, it distracted him.

    In such a short time of one or two seconds, Li Dakang and Qinglong found the right time and clapped their hands on the black tiger''s left and right shoulders.

    In an instant, black tiger''s two arms were beaten bloody, and his hand holding Qin Yufei was also loosened.

    Without the control of the black tiger, Qin Yufei fell directly from tens of meters. Because of the huge falling force, Qin Yufei was in a coma on the spot.

    Li Dakang just wanted to save Qin Yufei, but the black tiger suddenly burst out a powerful pressure. He lifted Li Dakang and Qinglong out more than ten meters.

    At this time, it''s too late to save Qin Yufei. Just when everyone feels that the tragedy is about to happen, a white figure passes by, holding Qin Yufei up and quickly away from the battlefield.

    "Who''s coming?" Li Dakang looks at the white robed man holding Qin Yufei, and his tone is full of vigilance.

    These three foreigners haven''t been solved yet. How can a white robed man come out again?

    "Well, don''t worry. I mean no harm. I just feel that such a beautiful girl should not be involved in this battle. " The white robed man coughed and said, looking at Li Dakang with a smile.

    This white robed man''s voice just fell, before Li Dakang had time to speak, another rough and strong voice came into everyone''s ears.

    "Young master Baiyu, I didn''t expect that you are still the same after many years. Not only your appearance hasn''t changed, but also your strength is still stagnant."

    Looking for fame, I saw a middle-aged man standing in the air not far away. At this time, he was looking at master Bai Yu with a joking face.

    "Oh, it''s Daofa. Haven''t we seen him for nearly 30 years? We are just like each other. "

    The white jade childe listened to the Taoist immortal''s words also don''t annoy, smile happily of take out a folding fan, PA of a open, the words with a stab of counterattack.

    "He Niang who is the same as you, you smiling fox, with a good look on the surface, is actually an obscene man with a lustful mind!"

    Obviously, the Taoist priest was a quick tempered man. He got hooked when he was stimulated by master Bai Yu. Pointing at master Bai Yu was a curse.

    "The ancients said, my fair lady, a gentleman is very kind, like such a beautiful girl, won''t you be moved?"

    White jade childe said while also hand will Qin Yufei face messy hair to the ear, Daofa real person looking at Qin Yufei''s face is shy and angry.

    "I, I like this just pure appreciation, you think like you, you disgusting wretched man!"

    "Oh, your liking is pure appreciation, my liking is disgusting, isn''t it? Zhang Gouzi, do you want such a double label? "

    Being scolded as a wretched man all the time, master Bai Yu couldn''t bear his good temper. He sneered and began to fight back.

    Zhang Gouzi''s name is the most taboo thing of Daofa. Since he became famous, no one has dared to call him like this. Today, young master Baiyu yelled out in front of so many people. It was just the face of the Taoist priest in public.

    "Baizhenzhen, I killed you!" A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. The Taoist Dharma Master will start with a roar.

    "Fight, fight, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Hearing the Taoist priest calling his real name, master Bai Yu was also angry.

    Young master Bai Yu was very pretty when he was young, and then he called a very feminine name, which many colleagues used to tease him.

    Taoist immortal Bai Zhen really stepped on his minefield and completely angered master Bai Yu.

    "Have you said enough? Give me back the manJust as the battle between master Baiyu and Daofa was approaching, a voice of immortality suddenly remembered, and then a black red beam of light attacked master Baiyu.

    The white jade childe holds Qin Yufei to jump back three times continuously, this just can avoid this light beam.

    But a warrior next to him was not so lucky. He was directly hit by the beam of light. In a flash, the warrior ignited a black red fire.

    Several warriors tried to save him, but the fire was so strange that they could not put it out by any means, so they could only watch the warrior burn to ashes.

    "I''ll go. What the hell is this!" White jade childe looking at not far away that whole body is covered with black scales, head is long a pair of long horns, eyes are angry, mouth long tusks monster exclaimed.

    John, who was fighting with the white tiger, suddenly changed his face. He threw a concealed weapon on the white tiger and quickly got away to Nick.

    "The boss is gone! Do you have enough sedatives? We must stop him at once

    Seeing that John took the tranquilizer out of his backpack, Nick took his hand.

    "No, we can''t use tranquilizers. The situation is not good for us now. Only in this way can we get rid of all these people."

    John hesitated with the tranquilizer. "But if the boss goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll be out of control in the end. In case... "

    Nick snatched the medicine from John''s hand with a cold look. "No, but for the sake of Japan, we have to win this war!"

    Hearing this, John finally bowed his head, gritted his teeth, and did not want to see the half Orc black tiger.

 Chapter 1226

    All three of them had eaten the meat of the giant python, and they were the most successful ones.

    Not only will the strength not be greatly improved, but also will not gradually become a beast. It''s just that when you''re in an unstable mood, you''ll run wild and become a half beast.

    When they become half beasts, their strength will increase sharply, but at the same time, their bodies will also bear huge pressure. This kind of half beast can''t last too long. Once it''s not controlled, it will lose its mind and become a monster.

    Black tiger they have been in training, hoping to control their freedom into the half beast state. Among them, black tiger''s half beast is the best, which is why Nick is willing to gamble.

    If he hadn''t just used the tranquilizer, he would not have been able to use force now, nor would he have made the black tiger semi animal.

    At this time, young master Baiyu is chased by black tiger and dodges everywhere. Because he holds Qin Yufei in a coma in his hands, he has no chance to fight back. Looking at the Dao FA real person who was scared to be silly at one side, the heart gave birth to a plan, holding Qin Yufei to fly to the Dao FA real person quickly.

    "Damn, baizhenzhen, don''t lead that monster to me! Go away Looking at the white jade childe who is getting closer and closer to him, Daofa real person explodes in situ. As he retreats, he waves to the white jade childe to let him stay away from him.

    "Zhang Gouzi, do you have human nature! Nima, I can''t fight back now, but you come here to help Looking at the Taoist priest who treats himself like a snake and a scorpion, young master Bai Yu can''t help but burst into rude remarks.

    Seeing that the black tiger behind him was about to catch up, Li Dakang and Qinglong stopped him in time.

    "Lying in the trough, lying in the trough, almost burned Laozi''s hair." Seeing the black and red flames coming, master Baiyu was so scared that he quickly flashed to the side.

    The Taoist priest in front of him, because of the problem of vision, when he came back to himself, the black red flame had already arrived in front of him. A 1.85-meter-old man had just gone down his waist.

    It''s not easy to escape the fatal fire. Taoist immortal has already lost half his life because of this.

    "Bai Zhenzhen! I''m not finished with you! " He was waiting for Bai Daoyu to cut his teeth.

    "It''s the monster who set the fire. It''s none of my business! You are angry to go to him White jade childe just won''t admit that he is intentional, put the responsibility all to black tiger body up, then throw Qin Yufei in the bosom to rosefinch. "I''ll leave this beautiful girl to you. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."

    With these words, master Bai Yu wanted to escape. But how could Taoist immortal let him achieve his wish? He grabbed his sleeve and pulled off half of master Bai Yu''s clothes.

    In a moment, the air was solidified, and master Bai Yu''s face was black enough to drop ink. A strong air burst out all over his body. After putting on the clothes, waving is a wind blade, throwing it at Daofa real person.

    "Well, Lao Bai, listen to me. I didn''t mean to. Just now you almost burned me. Now I''ve taken off your clothes. We''re even, OK? "

    Daofa real person''s reaction is also quick, like the monkey, after several somersaults, the wind blade split on a hill, instantly the top of the hill was flattened.

    "Yes, your mother! I''m going to kill you today! " Young master Bai Yu couldn''t listen to Taoist Dharma at all. Now all he wanted to do was kill him.

    Rosefinch a few people in the next look at the atmosphere, dare not make a sound, NIMA this is a fight between gods. A move to flatten a mountain, what a terrible strength.

    Just when they focus on master Baiyu and immortal Daofa, Li Dakang and Qinglong are being beaten by the black tiger and they are losing again and again.

    No matter how tough the warrior is, he will be a little tired after playing for such a long time. However, the black tiger is more and more brave and more powerful. Li Dakang''s left shoulder was slapped by the black tiger. At the same time, he was stained with the strange flame.

    Li Dakang didn''t even think about it. He took out a dagger and gouged out the skin on his left shoulder. The pain of tearing heart and splitting lung only made him frown slightly. The next second, he threw himself into the battle again.

    "Uncle Li, take care of the wound first." Looking at Li Dakang''s bloody left shoulder, Qinglong said with some worry.

    "No, let''s make a quick decision." Li Dakang''s face was slightly white at this time, but his eyes were firm and incomparable.

    Seeing his resolute attitude, Qinglong''s moves became more and more fierce.

    "Lao Bai, don''t make trouble. I don''t think those two little guys over there are opponents of that monster. Let''s get rid of that monster first."

    While dodging the pursuit of young master Bai Yu, immortal Daofa is also paying attention to the situation of Li Dakang. Seeing that Li Dakang is injured, his brow turns into a knot in one''s heart.

    Although he didn''t know whether it was good or bad, the aura from the monster made him very uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that the world had developed these things during his years of seclusion.White jade childe Piao black tiger one eye, the facial expression in the eye also dignified a few minutes. He pursed his lips and did not speak, but his body had already flown towards the black tiger.

    The Taoist priest followed closely, and the two men hit the black tiger in succession. Originally thought that this blow must hit, but did not expect that the black tiger''s body actually disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 1227

    The black tiger, who was supposed to be in front of the two people, appeared behind master Baiyu in the next second. At this time, his figure became more and more like a monster. He opened his mouth and bit master Baiyu''s neck.

    "Bai Zhenzhen! Be careful With the help of Daofa''s real dream, he pulled master Baiyu to his side, but his arm was scratched by the fangs on the black tiger''s mouth because he couldn''t dodge. Suddenly, the bright red blood soaked half of his robe.

    "Zhang Gouzi! Are you ok? " Master Bai Yu quickly pulls the Taoist priest away from the black tiger.

    Taoist immortal took out a piece of yellow Rune paper from his pocket and put it into his mouth. Then he nodded on his injured arm and stopped the blood temporarily.

    "This thing is very strange. We must make a quick decision! Bai Zhenzhen, we haven''t joined hands for so many years. I don''t know if we still have a tacit understanding with you. You''ll have to follow my moves later. "

    The Taoist Dharma Master is different from the ordinary martial arts. He came from the dragon and tiger mountain and has a strong Taoist Dharma. This yellow talisman can make the injured man recover his strength quickly. His bloody arm is healing scab at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Hearing what he said, the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth showed a confident smile, and his eyes became serious. "Don''t worry about my strength. I''m afraid you''ll hold me back for a while!"

    With that, young master Bai Yu suddenly gave a wild drink. He was full of arrogance, and his momentum spread everywhere. He set off a gust of wind, which made Zhuque and others who were watching thousands of meters away a little overwhelmed.

    Then he took out a soft knife from his waist and hit the black tiger with cold.

    Daofa real person also took out a stack of Rune paper from his arms and quickly followed him with words in his mouth.

    All of a sudden, the three people formed a ball, so fast that they could not be seen by the naked eye. Clearly less than three minutes of fighting time, in the eyes of the public, but as if after a long time.

    Originally arrogant black tiger gradually some unable to resist, in a white and a green two figure under the attack, like trapped animals in general. John and Nick didn''t expect that these two actors were so good at watching the opera. They thought that they only needed to solve Li Dakang and Qinglong. Who knew that they could jump out of the two Cheng Yaojin halfway.

    "Nick! time out! If you don''t give him any more sedatives, he won''t come back! " John looked at the watch on his wrist. As time went by, he couldn''t wait.

    The value of the three of them is much more than that of a Li Fan. If they were to be folded here because of dealing with a Li Fan, the loss would be very huge for Japan.

    Nick looked at the gradually out of control of the black tiger, gritted his teeth, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, "John, take the boss away!"

    John had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Before Nick''s ending, he was already flying towards the black tiger. He took three injections of tranquilizer to black tiger''s neck, and the latter calmed down slowly.

    "Oh, here''s a helper. Let''s just solve it together." Young master Bai Yu is fighting hard. Unexpectedly, the monster was subdued like this. He was slightly upset.

    Just want to start, but Nick smiles and flies to him. "Two elders, we are warriors of Japan. We didn''t mean to offend you. It''s just some personal grudges between us and the Li family. I wonder if the two elders can make it convenient for us not to interfere in this matter? "

    Japan?

    After hearing the name of the country, Daofa and Baiyu looked at each other. Then Daofa looked at Nick and asked.

    "Since you are from Japan, who is Sakuragi Matsushita?"

    Nick was stunned when he heard the name of Matsushita Sakuragi. Although he didn''t know what they were asking about it, he said he had answered truthfully.

    "It''s our master, but because he is old, he has already left the martial arts world and no longer cares about anything in the martial arts world."

    "It seems that the martial arts world has really changed. I didn''t expect that the descendants of Sakuragi Matsushita would develop such evil things. Well, today we will sell Panasonic''s face and let you off. If we see you making trouble in China in the future, we won''t go back to Japan alive. "

    The white jade childe repeatedly said three times, took back the soft knife in his hand, waved his hand to Nick''s several people and signaled them to leave.

    Although Taoist Dharma didn''t speak, he also moved a step to the side and acquiesced in Bai Yu''s practice.

    Nick is very surprised about this, but at the moment their state can''t last long. If they continue to pester, I''m afraid three people will be buried here. He saluted Mr. Bai Yu and Mr. Daofa. They were going to leave with a black tiger.

    "Wait! Grandpa hasn''t settled with you yet. Do you want to run? It''s not that easy! "

    Just at this time, Tyson''s voice suddenly remembered that he had a huge momentum on his single fist and hit Nick.

    In Nick''s current situation, although he can take the punch of Tyson, he will also suffer a serious internal injury. Just as Nick raised his hand to fight, John stood in front of him and took Tyson''s powerful fist for him."Damn, give me my sister-in-law!" Looking at the white man who caught his fist with one hand, Tyson''s eyes almost burst out of fire.

    Along the way, he and Shao Shuai almost had no rest, chasing Qin Yufei''s breath all the way. Who knows this just arrived to see these foreigners want to leave, TAISANG there swallow this bad breath.

    John was calm and silent. He didn''t even prepare for it, so he beat Tyson. Fortunately, Shao Shuai''s sharp eyes quickly flashed to TAISANG''s side and took the blow for him.

    The competition between experts is often won or lost in an instant.

    Shao Shuai, who faces John, is also shocked by his strong strength. If he really fights with this man, Shao Shuai is not sure of winning. TAISANG is really impulsive this time.

 Chapter 1228

    "Tyson, let them go." Shaoshuai took a look at Qin Yufei, who was standing with rosefinch, and determined that she had nothing to do with it. After that, he withdrew her domineering power. Then he patted Tyson on the shoulder and motioned him to let go.

    "What did you say? Let them go? Shao Shuai, are you crazy? Because these ghosts, monkeys are still lying in the intensive care unit, and Joan Yang almost miscarried. Do you want me to let them go? "

    TAISANG thought that he had auditory hallucination and stared at Shao Shuai in disbelief. Now completely controlled by anger, he has lost his mind and even forgot what level of Shao Shuai is.

    Will Shao Shuai''s strength be weak if he can make concessions?

    "I repeat, let them go." Shao Shuai at this time also cold face, for TAISANG''s character he did not comment, but arrogant and impulsive this Shao Shuai is really don''t see.

    If he is not so impulsive, if he can concentrate on training and improve his ability, the monkey will not lie in the intensive care unit, and Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong will not be kidnapped.

    And until now, he didn''t realize his mistake. He just wanted to vent his anger.

    If such people stay with Li Fan, sooner or later they will cause trouble.

    "What if I say no? What can you do for me? " This time, TAISANG was really fighting with Shao Shuai, and he refused to give in. The smell of gunpowder between the two people became stronger and stronger.

    "Oh, why are young people so stubborn. I have promised to let the three of them go. Why don''t you sell me face and forget it this time. "

    White jade childe looking at the two people of the needle tip to Mai Mang, laughing out to become a peacemaker.

    However, TAISANG, who was angry, was not afraid of heaven and earth. He gave young master Bai Yu a glance and didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Who do you think you are? You say let them go and let them go? How much is your face worth

    Young master Bai Yu''s smiling face stiffened immediately after hearing the three words "Xiao Bai Lian". His fist clenched and creaked. Before TAISANG understood what was going on in the country, he had been knocked to the ground.

    In a short time of 30 seconds, he got no less than 100 punches from master Bai Yu. Fortunately, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, and he can resist beating. He didn''t suffer multiple injuries except that his face was hit by a pig''s head.

    After such a beating, Tyson was not angry. He was in a state of crash.

    "When it comes to the underground world, let''s settle the old and new accounts together. You Japanese people had better wash your neck for me." Shao Shuai looked into John''s eyes and said coldly.

    John didn''t say much. He was fighting with Nick. The black tiger soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.

    "Bai Yu, stop it." Looking at Bai Yu, who is still beating TAISANG, Li Dakang walks over and grabs him by the wrist.

    "Who are you?" Bai Yu, who was caught by Li Dakang''s wrist, was shocked. On the surface, although he was just waving his fist, few people in the world could stop him so easily.

    Moreover, he had seen all those people, all of them were gray haired old men. Young people like Li Dakang, young master Baiyu, met for the first time.

    Is it true that he has been closed for a long time and has become so strange to the outside world?

    "The Li family." Simple three words, once again let white jade childe''s pupil enlarge a lot, Li family? It''s not the Li family in my memory, is it?

    When young master Bai Yu became famous, he was very proud and even said that he wanted to challenge the martial family of the whole Chinese nation and defeat them all to become the first martial family of the Chinese nation.

    The spread of these words soon aroused the dissatisfaction of many martial families. Each family sent the most talented disciples of their own family to fight, but they were defeated by master Bai Yu in the end.

    Just when young master Baiyu felt that he was invincible, I learned from a defeated general that there was a Li family in China. It''s also said that Li family has a rare martial arts talent in a thousand years. He is very powerful at a young age.

    So he went to the door of the Li family and planned to fight against this once-in-a-thousand-year genius. But before he got into Li''s house, he was beaten out by their guard.

    This is the biggest Waterloo in Bai Yu''s life. He dare not say that he was defeated by a guard of the Li family. He can only lie to others that the Li family dare not accept his battle.

    But the truth of the matter is only clear to master Baiyu and the Li family.

    "You''re not directly from the Li family, are you? Although your strength is quite good, but compared with the real Li family, it is still far behind. The young master of the Li family, the whole Chinese, had to give him a third of his face. "

    Even so, Bai Yu still didn''t believe that Li Dakang would be the real Li family. He even thought that he was a member of the Li family.

    Li Dakang didn''t bother to explain that the gifted youth that the martial arts circles talked about in those days was actually Li Dakang himself, but later he retired for many years for some reasons, and there were many talented people behind him, so he gradually faded out of the world''s attention."Thank you for your help this time. I owe you a favor from Li. If you need any help in the future, you can go to Li''s house to find me."

    Leaving such a remark behind, Li Dakang pulls up TAISANG, who has been beaten to the ground, and then leaves with the crowd.

    In addition to master Bai Yu and Taoist Dharma, there are also some other powerful warriors watching the battle. One of them looked at Li Dakang''s back, touched his goatee and said thoughtfully.

    "Well, how do I feel that Li just looked familiar? It seems like I''ve seen it somewhere. "

    Wen Yan, a middle-aged monk standing next to him, who was a little like monk Sha, was also thinking, "Mr. Guo, it seems that I have some impression of this man, but I can''t remember it clearly."

 Chapter 1229

    "Mr. Guo, Mr. Sha, you are all so old. You''ve met more people than I''ve ever eaten salt. How can you remember each one clearly. Let''s not worry about who he is. I think these people are going to the underground world. If we don''t hurry up a little bit, I''m afraid we won''t even see the crystal stone. "

    Young master Baiyu didn''t care much about Li Dakang''s identity. He only came for the crystal stone in the underground world this time. He didn''t want to be preempted by others for such a baby who can make people cross the demigod and become a God.

    "Lao Bai, you can ink there. I''ll go first. You can wait. I will become a God." Daofa had no audience at all. Seeing that Li Dakang and Li Dakang had gone, he followed them directly. He didn''t show off to master Baiyu until he flew away.

    "Lying trough, Zhang Gouzi, you''re cheating!" Hearing the voice of Taoist priest, young master Bai Yu found that others had already reached the horizon. He roared angrily, and then quickly ran after him.

    Seeing this, other people stopped chatting and took out their own housekeeping skills to fly to the mysterious ruins.

    "Uncle Li, this is the document handed over to me by the elder. There are some information about the study of gene mutation in Japan, which is related to the ghosts just now. Take a look."

    On the way, Shao Shuai didn''t forget to hand Li Dakang the information given to him by the elder. He hadn''t read the information. He had been busy on the way before, and even the kraft paper bag hadn''t been opened.

    Li Dakang took out the information in the kraft paper bag. The more he looked, the worse he looked. In the end, he crumpled the stack of data.

    This document describes the whole process of how Japan found and cultivated the cells of the giant python. And it also shows that the sky swallowing Python is raised through the body of a living person. When tuntian Python was a small embryo, the researchers implanted it into living people.

    This embryo needs to grow in the human body for nearly 20 years before it can be formed, that is to say, to cultivate a sky swallowing python, it needs to be implanted from the experimental body or infancy.

    In the past 20 years, the python will eat up the host''s body a little bit, until the day it takes shape, the host will only have one skin left.

    How cruel is such a cultivation method!

    I didn''t expect that people in Japan would use such evil means in order to improve their power.

    Once the shape of swallow day python, as long as it is to eat the meat, it can be reborn. Ordinary people can become warriors, and warriors can further improve their strength.

    The three foreigners just now are the mutants who ate the meat of the giant python.

    This NIMA is not simply eating monster meat, this is a disguised form of human cannibalism!

    When Li Dakang thought that his child had lost his life because of this kind of thing for so many years, his heart was filled with inexplicable anger. After solving asatos this time, it seems that it is necessary to go to Japan.

    "Uncle Li, we are going to the camp soon. What should Qin Yufei do? Will you take her in with you or send someone to take her back to Donghai city? "

    Looking at Qin Yufei sleeping on Raphael, Shao Shuai inquires.

    "Let Raphael and Tyson take her back to the East China Sea, and let them go back to take charge of the security of the East China Sea. The strength of both of them is still lower. If they go in together, I''m afraid they won''t care when they fight. "

    Shao Shuai nodded after listening to Li Dakang''s words. In fact, he also thought so. He had a general look at those people who just watched.

    Most of them have reached the realm of demigod, and the lowest is also the peak of the Taoist Scripture. All of these people entered the mysterious ruins, and they might not be able to take care of Raphael and Tyson.

    Naturally, Raphael has no objection. He always listens to what he says. TAISANG was honest after being beaten by master Bai Yu. Although he was still reluctant, he didn''t dare to show it again.

    After a brief rest in the camp, Raphael, TAISANG and Qin Yufei separated from Li Dakang. A group of people back to Donghai City, a group of people directly into the mysterious ruins.

    Miao Cui''s situation turned better. After a night''s careful care, the monkey''s life signs began to stabilize. Although she was still in a coma, the doctor could not say that she could wake up in three days.

    And Yang Qiong after rescue also out of danger, although bleeding, but the child still saved. But after a long period of time to spend in the hospital, every day also have to play Baotai injection.

    "Aunt Miao, do they have any news? Has Yufei been rescued? " Miao Cui goes out to answer a call from Li Dakang. As soon as she enters the ward, Yang Qiong can''t wait to ask.

    Since she woke up, she had asked this question more than ten times. Every time, Miao Cui told her not to worry. After waiting, she could finally give her a definite answer.

    "Don''t worry, Yufei is OK. Raphael and Tyson are taking her back."

    "How wonderful When Yang Qiong heard that Qin Yufei was ok, she burst into tears. Heaven knows how worried and guilty she is.Yang Qiong has always attributed the kidnapping of Qin Yufei to her own reasons. She thinks that if she doesn''t say those words to stimulate Qin Yufei that day, they won''t run out. If they don''t run out, they won''t be taken away, let alone what happened later.

    Even after experiencing this, Yang Qiong decided to go back to Jingshan instead of waiting for Li Fan. She chose to let go of the relationship.

 Chapter 1230

    "Why is this fog so wide? We have been walking for nearly half an hour. Why haven''t we gone out yet? "

    Walking in front of the team, Gu Yitian looked at the vast white fog and tightened his brows. This kind of phenomenon made him think of what the older generation used to say. They didn''t meet it, did they?

    "Stop!" Just before Gu Yitian stepped on his left foot, Li Fan behind him gave a loud drink and grabbed his belt with his hand.

    Gu Yitian didn''t react, and even glared at Li Fan. "Li Fan, what do you do when you are surprised? I''ll be surprised. "

    "Don''t move! Take a good look at your feet! You don''t want to live? " See Gu Yitian to continue to move forward, Li Fan''s hand strength instantly increased, no good gas to remind the way.

    Gu Yitian looked down for a long time, and then vaguely found that there was a deep cliff under his feet. If Li Fan hadn''t pulled him in time, he would have fallen to pieces.

    Some of them were afraid to take back their feet. By the way, they stepped back three or four steps. Gu Yitian just patted his chest. "Lying trough, how come there is no road in front of us all of a sudden?"

    "The environment in the underground world is ever-changing. Maybe this area is a plain. If you go further, it will become a mountain. In addition, there is no sunshine all the year round, the fog is very thick and the visibility is very low, so we must always be vigilant. "

    Akawu''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was dignified. What he said about the underground world is also heard from the older generation. As for himself, this is the first time he has come to the underground world.

    "Let''s take a rest and see how we can get out of this fog."

    From entering the underground world, Li Fan has always maintained a high concentration of spirit and a high degree of vigilance of perception, otherwise he would not seize Gu Yitian who is about to fall off the cliff at the first time. Even if it''s Li Fan, he can''t bear to keep his nerves tight for a long time.

    Gu Yitian has no objection. It''s not a good way to go on like this. It''s better to sit down and discuss the countermeasures.

    "Do you hear anything?" Not long after several people sat down, Gu Yitian heard a rustle. The sound is so slight that if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t distinguish it at all.

    "Why, what is it?" Suddenly, in Gu Yitian''s side, a black insect with long horns grows on its head. Gu Yitian poked the black insect with his finger and asked curiously.

    When akawu, who was sitting next to him, saw the insect, he suddenly jumped up from the ground and flew to the sky to "run!"

    Although the other three people did not know what happened, they instinctively followed Li Fan.

    Just a second after they vacated, the open space was covered with tens of thousands of black insects. Because there are too many insects, they move like flowing water.

    "What the hell is that?" When Gu Yitian saw the dense insects, he got goose bumps all over his body. It''s disgusting, too. If people with phobia see it, they will definitely be scared to death.

    "Ironmaking beetle! Asatos has opened the secret chamber of the Dark Lord! Let''s go now When akawu saw the black insects, his face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with endless fear.

    It is said that the dark god ten minutes ago was keen on raising exotic animals, and was also keen on crossbreeding, and cultivated many strange species.

    The red ironbeetle is one of them.

    Although this insect is only the size of a finger, it won''t cause much damage. But the iron making beetle is a social creature. If one is found, there will be infinite iron making beetles.

    These iron making beetles originally lived in the secret room where the dark god developed rare animals. Unexpectedly, they were released. It seems that asatos and his group have opened the tomb of the dark god.

    "Akawu, these insects can''t fly, can they?" Gu Yitian looked at the red smelting iron beetle piled up into a hill, swallowed his saliva and asked.

    Before akawu could answer, Gu Yitian saw a red iron making beetle slowly open its wings and fly unsteadily.

    "Damn it, you crow mouth, Laogu!" Li Fan saw can''t help but burst a rude, raised a breath and flew higher. Although he is not afraid of insects, but such a large area, is the individual will see the heart hair.

    "Don''t attack the ironmaking beetle! They....

    "ah ah... Don''t climb on me!"

    Originally, akawu wanted to remind Li Fan and Gu Yitian not to attack the red ironmaking beetle, because he would not have too strong attack power at first. But once a companion dies or is injured, it will cause agitation and attack in groups.

    But before he had finished his words, Gu Yitian had already slapped a red armored beetle on his shoulder to death. He looked at the red ironmaking beetle that had been flattened by Gu Yitian, and he wanted to kill him."Ah? Akau, what did you just say? " Gu Yitian, who killed the beetle, turned his head and looked at akawu naively.

    The latter was covered with black lines, his lips wriggled twice and threw out two words in a rage. "Run

    The four pairs of big wings on akawu''s and banbu''s back were not really covered. After two flops, they had already gone far away.

    On the ground, there are lots of red armored beetles flying. Gu Yitian and Li fan are sweating with the deafening hum. They dare not stay for a while. They almost raise their force value to the highest level and fly to the direction of akawu.

    "Akawu, you can do something about it. Those insects are just like dog skin plaster. You can''t hide them." Four people have been flying for about four or five minutes, but they still can''t get rid of the group of red iron making beetles behind them. They are even getting closer and closer. Gu Yitian didn''t expect that he would be chased by a group of insects one day.

 Chapter 1231

    "Do you know why they''re chasing them?" Akawu glanced at Gu Yitian and his face smelled bad.

    "How the hell do I know? Isn''t this something developed by your ancestors? You have to find a way to get rid of these disgusting stinky insects. " Gu Yitian said without thinking.

    He would be bored to death by these insects, where there is a mind to think about why it chases itself.

    "Do you remember that you just killed a beetle? You are now left with the smell of the red ironmaking beetle. The reason why they are chasing you is to avenge the dead red ironmaking beetle. If you want them not to chase us, just sacrifice you. "

    Akawu''s face is very blue. He''s not afraid of a god like opponent, but a pig like teammate. If he didn''t need Gu Yitian to deal with asatos, he would really throw Gu Yitian into the pile of insects.

    "Fuck! You didn''t say that before! How do I know that thing can''t be killed? " After hearing akawu''s words, Gu Yitian''s face turned black. Nima wants to know that the insect can''t be touched. He would rather let the insect lie on his shoulder to death than slap it to death.

    "Wait here. Don''t fly forward. The helper will be here soon." Akawu rolled his eyes at Gu Yitian. He didn''t bother to argue with him so much. No longer fly forward, but let the people wait in place.

    The "black cloud" behind him is getting closer and closer, and the palms of Li Fan and Gu Yitian are sweating. But look at akawu and banbu, who are still motionless in the air, they have to wait.

    "Come on! Go to the ground Just when the red armored beetle on his head was about to touch Gu Yitian''s nose, akawu finally took action. After shouting, he pulled Li Fan and Gu Yitian to fall to the ground quickly.

    Just one second after they left, a huge Western Dragon flew down from the sky, and a breath of dragon killed two-thirds of the red smelting beetle.

    "NIMA! Dragon Gu Yitian looked at the dragon in the sky, almost startled his chin. This must be a dream, otherwise how can I see the dragon in the myth?

    "Shh! Shut up Akawu covered Gu Yitian''s mouth, and dragged him quickly into the dense forest. A roasted crimson beetle fell from the air, and soon the ground was covered with a black red corpse nearly one meter thick.

    Gu Yitian hid behind a big tree and looked at the red ironmaking beetle there. He couldn''t help sighing in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that the red ironmaking beetle smelled good. I don''t know what it would taste like."

    "You quickly stop, if you dare to mess around, I''ll throw you out to feed the dragon." Li Fan is very angry by his words. He slaps Gu Yitian on the back and warns him.

    "Well, the fog is gathering again, and we can get out." After a while, the fog on the ground, which had been dispersed by the huge wind of the dragon, gathered again. Then akawu came out from behind the tree.

    He looked at the huge black shadow in the sky, and his eyes became misty.

    "Akawu, the reason why you didn''t let us fly directly from the sky before is this dragon?" Li Fan looked up at the dragon, and asked thoughtfully.

    "Yes, this dragon is named as astantine. It used to be the messenger of the West guarding the gate of hell. Later, it was captured by Lord Anshen, and then it has been imprisoned in this underground world."

    "Akawu, how do I think the wings on your back are similar to those of the dragon?" Gu Yitian didn''t pay much attention to the Dragon just now when he was busy running for his life. Now the danger has passed. When he recalled carefully, he found that akawu and banbu were similar to the dragon.

    Hearing Gu Yitian''s words, akawu''s body was obviously shocked and his eyes slightly changed.

    "Lord dark god, he not only likes collecting rare animals, but also is keen on researching and creating species. He has cultivated many creatures that are not in the world. We Yuren are the products of the dark god by combining human and dragon genes, while the wuka are the descendants of the black dragon

    Li Fan and Gu Yitian are both in a daze. They didn''t expect that these things that only appear in sci-fi blockbusters would happen in real life and have been realized thousands of years ago.

    It''s no wonder that the people of the Mingshen sect are fighting to kill the dark god. If NIMA''s anti heaven technology is not destroyed, it is estimated that the human world will not be like this now.

    "The heart of the dark god is hidden in a secret chamber of the tomb of the dark god, but we can''t know exactly where it is, because the pattern of the underground world changes every once in a while."

    "There are hundreds of secret rooms in the tomb of the dark god. If you are lucky, you can open the first one and find the heart of the dark god. If you are not lucky, you will be like asatos. After you open it, you will find some magical species that the dark god has studied before."

    Hearing akawu say that there are hundreds of secret rooms in the tomb of the dark god, Li Fan doesn''t know whether to say he is lucky or unlucky. Fortunately, there are so many secret rooms that asatos won''t find the crystal all at once. Unfortunately, there are so many secret rooms. He wants to look for them one by one, and after opening the secret room, it may not be crystal stone, and a monster may come out."Hey, I like this treasure hunt. It''s fair that whoever finds the crystal stone first. " Gu Yitian was quite open-minded and even interested in this kind of treasure hunt in the secret room. His eyes were shining and his face was excited. He wanted to rush to the tomb of the dark god now.

    "Through this dense forest, you will arrive at the tomb of the dark god. There are many organs in the dense forest, so you must be careful." Akawu pointed to the dense forest behind him. If he had a deep look at Gu Yitian.

 Chapter 1232

    "Come on, don''t look at me. I''ll be more careful." Only a glance at ancient Yi Tian understood Akau''s other meaning.

    Li Fan looked at him and wanted to laugh. He didn''t expect that the majestic team leader in front of him would be so shriveled.

    Just as the four were about to enter the dense forest, Li Fan heard a familiar voice.

    "Kalina, are you sure it''s in this direction? You can''t see anything clearly in this vast expanse of white, can''t you go wrong? " Shao Shuai looks at the beautiful woman in front of him with half faith.

    Because the last time Li Fan contacted Qinglong was through kailinna''s special function, so she knew Qinglong would come. As soon as Li Dakang entered the mysterious ruins, he met with kailina and led her to the underground world.

    "I said, little brother, if you don''t believe you can go by yourself, how can a beautiful woman like Kalina go wrong?"

    After listening to Shao Shuai''s words, Bai Yu was not happy immediately. He was very dissatisfied and gave Shao Shuai a look.

    Not long after Li Dakang and his family entered the mysterious ruins, Taoist immortal and master Baiyu arrived one after another. Because the door of the underground world needs kailinna''s blood to open, everyone discussed and decided to go together.

    Bai Yu, who has always been fond of beauty, volunteered to be kailinna''s flower protector. If kailinna didn''t have a firm attitude, he would have to carry kailinna to the underground world.

    "Bai Zhenzhen, you can''t walk when you see a beautiful girl. You will not live long if you look weak. Be careful that you will become a woodcutter soon after you get married. "

    As the enemy of master Bai Yu, immortal Daofa will not miss any chance to run on him. And as a straight man of titanium alloy, he has a different vision from ordinary people. His own daughter-in-law is the kind of woman with a strong back, a loud voice and a short temper.

    In his own words, this kind of woman is easy to support.

    "Go away! Zhang Gouzi, I warn you. You say I can. If you just say I''m a goddess, I''ll fight like hell with you. "

    Looking at the white jade childe''s serious expression, Daofa Zhenren was stunned for a moment, then turned his lips, and rarely did he go back.

    Immortal Daofa and master Baiyu have known each other for a long time. It''s funny to talk about their first meeting. It was the night when master Baiyu was beaten down by the servants of the Li family. Because he could not accept the fact, he drank a little wine.

    Then when you cross the bridge, you stand on the top of the bridge. In fact, he didn''t want to die, he just wanted to see the scenery on it. It happened to be seen by the passing Taoist Dharma. When he was young, the Taoist Dharma was warm-hearted. When someone met him, he naturally wanted to take care of it.

    So they fell into the river together. Later, they didn''t know who had spread the story. In the end, they became a couple. But because the world couldn''t accept their homosexuality, they both jumped into the river and died.

    This event had a great influence on master Bai Yu. For a long time, he couldn''t meet the girl. And Daofa almost divorced his mother-in-law because of this, which is why the two people pinched each other as soon as they met. Over time, the two people who were originally enemies also became friends.

    It''s the first time that Taoist Dharma Master has been so devoted to a woman for so many years.

    Daofa doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. As a friend, he would like to see Master Bai Yu find his true love and form a happy family. But this kailinna is obviously not suitable, after a few years on the belch fart, marry home what use.

    "Wait, there''s a situation ahead!" At this time, Guo, who was walking in front of him, stopped the crowd. He looked at the shadows in front of him.

    "Shao Shuai, kailinna, is that you?" Just as Guo was about to start, one of the shadows moved. Shao Shuai heard Li Fan''s voice, just want to answer, behind the rosefinch has been eager to open the mouth.

    "Li Fan! Is our boss with you? How are you? Are you hurt? "

    There are still traces of fighting at the entrance of the underground world. Although all the people have been through many battles, they can see that they are so miserable, and they all take a breath of air. From the light, we can guess that it''s a battle.

    Shao Shuai and Li Fan were worried all the way, for fear that something might happen to them. Now it''s not easy to meet. The rosefinch, who is worried about Gu Yitian, doesn''t care about the relationship between superior and subordinate, just wants to know whether Gu Yitian is safe.

    "Well, I''m fine. Are you all here together? " Gu Yitian had a strange feeling in his heart for the first time after hearing the voice of rosefinch''s concern. In order to cover up his unnaturalness, he simply answered and quickly opened the topic.

    After confirming that it was not the enemy, Shao Shuai and they speeded up their pace. Only when two groups of people are only five or six meters away can they see each other clearly.

    Maybe it''s because it''s close to the tomb of the dark god. This dense forest is like a natural barrier, separating the dense fog outside. In the forest, people can walk normally. They don''t have to grope forward like blind people before."Dad, why are you here? Does Mom''s health matter? " When Li Fan saw Li Dakang, he was more surprised than pleased.

    He can''t help knowing that he is the crazy father who protects his wife. He wants to stick to Miao Cui all day long. If Miao Cui doesn''t talk to him for half an hour, he will start looking for someone.

    "It''s pretty good. If my wife didn''t ask me to help you, I wouldn''t care about it. If you can''t even beat a ghost guy, then you''re not worthy to be Li Dakang''s son. "

    Li Dakang gave Li Fan a white look, with a slight dislike in his tone.

 Chapter 1233

    Li Fan was relieved to hear Li Dakang say that Miao Cui was no longer in trouble. But Shao Shuai''s next words changed his face in a moment. His body suddenly shook and grasped Shao Shuai''s arm.

    "What did you say? Is the monkey seriously injured? And Yang Qiong, how did she almost miscarry? "

    Although Li Fan has decided to break up with Yang Qiong, when he heard about Yang Qiong, his heart still thumped. He didn''t expect Yang Qiong to be pregnant and almost miscarried.

    Li fan knows Yang Qiong''s character, so this child can only be his Li family blood. This news, like a deep-water bomb, stirred up thousands of waves in Li Fan''s mind.

    "It''s a bit complicated, but don''t worry, they''re both out of danger. The monkey has now been transferred to the general ward, and Yang Qiong''s child has been saved. "

    Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan with a complicated look and sighs. There are too many things happening during this period. He is an outsider and doesn''t know how to deal with it. Besides, Li Fan is still the client.

    "Who did it! I killed him! And what do I leave you in the East China Sea for? Can''t even protect a woman? "

    Li Fan, who has always been calm and calm, suddenly jumps up like a madman after listening to Shao Shuai''s words. His face is full of ferocity, and his eyes are full of murderous. His hands were holding Shao Shuai''s collar, with a trace of blame in his eyes.

    Seeing that Li Fan was so emotional, Li Dakang frowned, went to Li Fan and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he would calm down. "Xiaofan, let go. It''s not Shao Shuai''s fault."

    Li Dakang''s voice was like magic, knocking heavily on Li Fan''s brain. He looked at Shao Shuai, who was caught by himself, with apology in his eyes. "Shao Shuai, I''m sorry to annoy you."

    Shao Shuai arranges his clothes, and doesn''t blame Li Fan. When Li Dakang saw that Li Fan had regained his sense, he got to the point.

    "These things are done by several people of asatos, and we have had a contest with them on our way here. I think there are some things you need to know before you take revenge on asatos. "

    In Li Dakang''s view, the monkey and Yang Qiong are not the focus now. The only thing they need to think about at the moment is how to kill asatos.

    Li Fan looked at the kraft paper bag that Li Dakang handed to him and opened it with some doubts. When he saw the contents of the information inside, he was stunned for a long time, and then his mood gradually calmed down.

    In fact, he has already guessed about the genetic mutation, but he didn''t expect that the Japanese would be so cruel. Thinking of the two important people in his life who almost died because of asatos, Li Fan''s heart gave birth to infinite anger and murderous.

    This time, we have to kill asatos anyway.

    Gently stretch the wrist, Li Fan long spit out a foul air, eyes are endless cold. "Dad, I''m going to decide the head of asatos. Don''t do it then. I''ll do it myself."

    "It''s natural. I''ll take my revenge." Li Dakang took a cool look at him, with a trace of satisfaction in his tone.

    Since Li Fan had been practicing martial arts, Li Dakang had intended to let him break through on his own. It''s all up to Li Fan to fumble for the wrong way or to be bullied.

    At most, Li Dakang mentioned a few words as he just did. He always believed that only after experiencing the wind and rain can the flowers bloom brilliantly. If Li Fan had been living in the protective cover given by the Li family, he would never have been the most powerful person in his life.

    Just as the party was ready to start, the old Guo who came with Mr. Bai Yu stood up. He touched the wisp of goatee on his chin and said.

    "Well, I said, little brother, you can fight asatos any way you want. We won''t interfere. But we won''t stand idly by for crystal stone. Let''s say that life and death depend on heaven, and I won''t show mercy to you at that time. "

    Hearing Guo''s words, Li Fan had a strange smile on his face. "Master, do you know where the crystal is hidden?"

    Li Fan had already guessed that these people would probably not follow him to deal with asatos, so he also kept his hand. Only the news was released that there were crystal stones in the mysterious ruins, but the specific place was not said.

    If these people want to find the crystal stone, the premise is to help them get rid of asatos.

    "How dare you count us! I want to die After hearing Li Fan''s words, his face sank instantly. Some of them were ready to move and wanted to fight.

    You know, although they have retired from the martial arts circle these years, they were all famous people before. As soon as they got out of the mountain, they were calculated by a younger generation. How could they tolerate it.

    Li Fan spread his hand and said faintly, "the strength of the predecessors is extraordinary, and even some of them are still above me. But I, Li Fan, am not a vegetarian. If you really want to fight, I can accompany you to the end. Anyway, killing one is enough, killing two is enough. "

    "Besides, if I die, you will never know the whereabouts of the crystal. Are you sure you want to fight me?"Those martial arts people didn''t expect that Li Fan would be so hateful. They jumped in anger. Want to kill but dare not start, for a time, the two sides fell into a confrontation.

    "Cough, we are all in the same way. We can discuss something slowly. There''s no need to be so tit for tat." After about three or four minutes, old Guo just coughed twice and came out of the crowd. His eyes looked at Li Fan several times and said with a smile.

    "Little brother, if we help you kill that asatos, can you tell us the exact location of the crystal stone?"

    Looking at the old man standing in front of him, Li Fan nodded. "Yes, as long as you join hands with me to defeat asatos, I will tell you the exact location of the crystal stone."

 Chapter 1234

    Li fan can see that Guo''s strength ranks first among these warriors, and he has the most prestige. If you can reach an alliance with him, even if others are not convinced, they dare not make a mistake.

    "Yes, we can help you." Mr. Guo was also a pleasant person, and he agreed to come down.

    "Mr. Guo, don''t promise so fast. Who knows if these people will turn around and deal with us after we kill that asatos. "

    "Yes, Mr. Guo, I don''t believe these people. Let''s find it by ourselves. I don''t believe that if we turn the underground world upside down, we can''t find the crystal stone. "

    "What alliance? I think this guy just wants to trick us into helping him deal with those ghosts. If we want to help you, I''ll go first."

    ...

    although Mr. Guo agreed to the proposal of Li Fan''s alliance, there were still some opponents. They talked about persuading Mr. Guo, and even one or two people wanted to leave the army and go to find crystal stone alone.

    "Tie Guai Li, you two don''t get angry. We don''t know much about this mysterious relic, so we''d better walk together safely. "

    Guo Lao looked at one of the middle-aged men who wanted to leave the team, very kind-hearted persuasion.

    But the latter is very ungrateful, looking at old Guo sneer, "old Guo, that''s what I say, but you are the most powerful among us, and the other powerful ones are also good friends with you. Now you are kind enough to let us go with you. Who knows if we will stab you in the back. "

    "After all, there is only one crystal stone, and there is only one person who has been promoted to become a God. As the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Not only do I not believe those people, I also don''t believe you. So let''s just say goodbye. Let''s see who will be the first to find the crystal stone. "

    Looking at tieguaili, who was full of distrust in his eyes, Lao Guo was stunned for a moment, and immediately shook his head in tears and laughter. "Well, if you think so, I won''t say any more. Let''s meet again."

    To tell you the truth, Mr. Guo has lived for nearly 300 years and has long seen through the vicissitudes of life. But he has always maintained a compassionate heart, which is also more caring for the younger generation of those martial arts.

    Although he also wanted to get the crystal, he never wanted to use back stabbing. It can only be said that tie Guai Li is a man who is a gentleman with a villain''s heart.

    "Little brother, you can see that other people will not believe you just because of such verbal assurance. Why don''t you tell us the location first, we''re helping you kill that asatos? "

    Looking at all the martial arts, Mr. Guo once again discussed.

    The corner of Li Fan''s mouth twitches and is speechless. This old Guo doesn''t regard him as a fool, does he?

    These people only think about crystal stones. If they tell them the location of crystal stones now, they will definitely go to the secret room to search for treasure. Who the hell will help them deal with asatos.

    "Well, let''s meet each other. I swear to you, if I don''t tell you the location of the crystal stone after you help me, then I, Li Fan, will die a terrible death. "

    Li Fan''s eyes dribbled around. After thinking for a moment, he replied.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, Li Fan may think that he is deceiving others. However, as a warrior, he has reached the realm of demigod. If he fails to take such a poisonous oath, he will be hit by the nine sky xuanlei.

    Other warriors did not expect that he would make such a vicious oath. After looking at each other for a while, they finally agreed to Li Fan''s Alliance proposal.

    Not long after the alliance, the group set out for the tomb of the dark god.

    But they were not far away, and an accident happened. The white jade childe and Daofa immortal who were walking in front of them disappeared in front of everyone.

    If we hadn''t heard their bickering in front of us, people would even suspect that they didn''t appear in the mysterious ruins.

    The air was quiet for a few seconds, and then it burst open. Other fighters entered the fighting state one after another, looking around with a look of vigilance.

    "There''s a ghost! The ghost has taken both of them

    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? Who''s playing the devil! Get out of here

    "I, I''m not afraid at all! I have seen and seen you. Don''t try to scare me

    ...

    in a short time, there was a cry of anger or panic among the people in the dense forest.

    Although they were all on high alert, the disappearance did not stop. A minute later, two fighters disappeared again.

    I think they have lived so long and have never met anything strange. But this time, I''m really afraid.

    You know, according to their strength, you can detect the wind and grass around them. But those people disappeared in front of them. It''s a supernatural event, OK?

    When the people were in a cold sweat, suddenly the earth moved and the land under their feet collapsed.Things happen too suddenly, Li Fan has no time to think so much, can only be from his nearest kailinna pulled over. As soon as he was ready to pull kailinna to find a foothold, the whole world fell into infinite darkness.

    "Li Fan, my descendant, I finally wait until the day when you come."

    In a daze, Li Fan heard a very ethereal and strange voice. He wanted to open his eyes, but his body couldn''t exert any strength and was completely out of his control.

    Li Fan hated the feeling of losing control and finally opened his eyes with all his strength. But his body still can''t move, he can only turn his eyes to look around.

    He found himself in a very dark chamber, the top of which was inlaid with countless night pearls, emitting cold light in the dark. Not far away, there is a pool, which is full of blood and hot gas.

 Chapter 1235

    Just when Li Fan was full of questions, the door of the darkroom suddenly opened, and three people came slowly from the outside.

    "Kalina, akau, Bambu, what are you doing here? Come and help me, I can''t move! " After seeing clearly who was coming, Li Fan was immediately overjoyed. He didn''t expect that it would be kailinna and them.

    But before he was happy, the smile on Li Fan''s face froze. Looking at the expressionless three people, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom.

    "Karina, why are you doing this?"

    If you guess correctly, the reason why the mysterious disappearance happened just now is that Kalina, akkau and bambusan played the ghost.

    The reason why they did this is that Li Fan is a descendant of the dark god.

    At the beginning, Li Fan refused to inherit the power of the dark god. On the surface, kailina agreed, but in fact, she never gave up the idea. Now, to bring him to this ghost place alone must be to force the overlord to inherit the power of the dark god.

    "Li Fan, I know it''s mean to do this, but it''s all for your own good. The dark god has the power to communicate with heaven. If you inherit his power, even if there is no crystal stone, you will become a god like existence. "

    Kailinna walked up to Li Fan, reached out her hand, gently stroked his cheek and said.

    Her action makes Li Fan very uncomfortable, especially kailinna looks at him with naked love, as if Li Fan is her lover.

    "Kalina, please be sober. I''m Li Fan. I''m not a dark god. I know your intention is good, I don''t blame you. Will you unravel my secret skill first and let''s avenge asatos first? "

    Although I don''t know what happened to kailinna, Li Fan''s intuition tells him that kailinna''s mind may have been controlled. As for the people who control her, it should be the great witch who died thousands of years ago.

    And that pool of blood makes Li Fan feel very uneasy. The power of dark god can never be awakened. Once awakened, it will be another disaster.

    "Er... Li Fan... My body and I don''t listen. Why... Shut up! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? In order to revive the dark god, I don''t hesitate to sell my soul to the devil. Now it''s the last step. No one wants to hinder me! "

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, kailinna''s eyes shook, and a painful expression appeared on her small face. But it was just a time of soberness. Before she finished speaking, her mind was occupied by the great witch again.

    The witch looked at Li Fan excitedly, and then ordered to akawu and banbu. "You two throw him into the blood pool!"

    Looking at the mechanical and rigid two people, Li fan knows that akawu and banbu are also controlled by the great witch. Li fan can''t find any other way to deal with this situation.

    "Wait a minute! Great witch, I have something to say Just when Li Fan was about to be thrown into the blood pool, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way.

    "What? Do you have any last words? " The great witch looked at Li Fan scornfully and asked.

    "Er... Is it wrong for me, a descendant of the dark god, to be forced to awaken like this? Otherwise, how about you let them both out and help me wake up in person? "

    Li Fan originally just wanted to urge the dead to struggle for a while, but he didn''t expect that the great witch really made them survive. He resisted the joy in his heart and began to flicker.

    "Don''t you want your dark lord to wake up and see you first? You''ve been waiting for thousands of years! If there is a woman willing to pay so much for me, I will certainly not be moved. "

    See big witch some waver, Li Fan continues to coax hard. Sure enough, women are sentimental creatures, even if you live for thousands of years, it''s not impossible to encounter emotional things.

    "You two go out. You are not allowed to come in without my orders." The great witch thought for a moment, then really listened to Li Fan''s words, and drove akawu and banbu out.

    Li Fan is thinking about how to trick the big witch to untie her secret skill. Unexpectedly, the big witch jumps into the blood pool with him in her arms.

    An unprepared, Li Fan choked is full of blood, the disgusting smell almost let him spit out on the spot. And he didn''t expect that the blood pool was so deep that he couldn''t move. After he fell down, he went straight down.

    Just when Li Fan thought he was going to drown, his mouth touched a piece of softness. A stream of fresh air into his lungs, let the suffocating Li Fan slow down.

    The man was ugly when he fell into the water, let alone in a pool of blood. Even if kailinna iron face, at the moment in Li Fan''s eyes is also abnormal ugly.

    I don''t know whether the blood pool played some role or what. Li Fan unexpectedly found that his body had some reactions. He instinctively wants to push kailinna away, but the next second he bites kailinna''s lips.

    I don''t know if there is any bleeding. After the pain, the witch pinches Li Fan''s neck and takes him out of the pool with one hand."You want to die!" The big witch touched her bitten lower lip with her hand and glared at Li Fan.

    "Hehe, you have to pay for taking advantage of me." Li Fan looked at the witch with a smiley face and said that she was very short of mouth.

    He felt that the strength in his body was gradually recovering. Now as long as he delayed for a while, after his body completely returned to normal, Li Fan could fight back.

    But who would have thought that the great witch didn''t play cards according to common sense, and she didn''t know what ghost method she used. She made a luminous seal with her left hand, and clapped it on Li Fan''s chest.

    The next second, Li Fan screamed out in pain. He felt that countless cold snakes in the blood pool had penetrated into his body. His heart hurt as if it was going to blow up.

 Chapter 1236

    Li Fan''s body floated out of the pool uncontrollably, and black air, like wandering soul, penetrated into his body from all directions.

    Originally, Li Fan''s hair, which only reached the back of his ears, grew to his waist in a flash, and his figure was much stronger than before. There is a diamond pattern in the center of the eyebrow, and many black and red cracks spread around the diamond.

    In Li Fan''s mind, another person''s voice echoed. He wanted to seize the control of the body all the time. Just a second before Li Fan''s consciousness was about to lose, he finally recovered his strength.

    He bit the tip of his tongue hard, and the pain made him wake up a lot. Let out their own domineering, temporarily those black fog to resist outside.

    Then Li Fan quickly sealed several acupoints on his chest to prevent the dark god from awakening. Then he meditated in situ and tried to calm the aura of his own body.

    "No! Stop it The great witch didn''t expect that Li Fan would interrupt the awakening ceremony at this critical moment. She was crazy and wanted to rush to him.

    But when the big witch''s hand was only ten centimeters away from Li Fan, her body was rebounded by Li Fan''s domineering spirit and hit the wall heavily.

    Li Fan wasted nine cattle and two tigers to force those dark Qi in his body to his left arm, and sealed all the acupoints of his left hand, not giving dark god a chance to wake up again. And after that, his left hand was completely useless.

    "Karina? Are you ok? " Li Fan heavily spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, looking at the unconscious kailinna who falls on the ground and asks.

    He was a little exhausted by this time and wanted to go to sleep. Can think of Shao Shuai and Li Dakang, they are scattered to different places by the big witch, he had to cheer up.

    It is estimated that the dark god was sealed, and the great witch in Kalina''s body fell into a deep sleep. After hearing Li Fan''s voice, she slowly regained her consciousness and stood up from the ground with her nearly broken body.

    "Li Fan, I''m sorry. I don''t know why. As soon as I got to the underground world, my body was out of control. I didn''t mean to hurt you."

    Although her body was out of control, she remembered everything she had done to the witch. She watched the witch secretly start the mechanism in the dense forest, trying to remind Li Fan, but there was nothing she could do.

    He watched the witch take Li Fan away to hold the resurrection ceremony of the dark god, but he couldn''t do anything to stop it.

    That kind of uncontrollable pain makes kailinna feel very guilty and self reproach. When she thinks that other people are in crisis because of herself, she can''t forgive herself.

    "Kalina, you don''t have to blame yourself. I know you didn''t do that." Li Fan looked at a face of pain of kailinna, really can''t blame her.

    No one thought that people who had died the year before last would still keep this hand. Now that things have happened, it''s lucky not to be robbed by the dark god.

    Li fan can''t manage so much now. He just wants to find Shao Shuai and some of them, and then look for crystal stone and asatos.

    "I know where they are. I can take you to them. Don''t worry, the crystal has not been found

    Because of her special function, kailinna knew Li Fan''s idea without asking. Although she just couldn''t control her body, she still kept an eye on it and secretly remembered where other people were.

    And she also found that now she can feel all the material in the tomb of the dark god, even the location of the crystal stone is clear.

    As for why she has this ability, maybe it''s because she is a wuka Witch and has countless ties with the dark god. So as soon as Kalina entered the tomb of the dark god, she had this ability.

    After being tossed for so long, Li Fan finally heard a piece of good news, "Kalina, do you know where my father is now?"

    Now his left hand is sealed, the strength is not as good as before. He must join Li Dakang now, or he will run into asatos at this time. According to Li Fan''s current strength, he will die.

    "The tomb of the dark god is a huge circle with the most central circle as the fixed point. There are four circles outside, and each circle has a different number of secret rooms, which add up to nearly a thousand. Moreover, the location of these secret rooms is not fixed. They change every half an hour, and there is no rule to speak of. "

    "So your father''s position is not fixed. When you woke up, I noticed that he was in the southeast. It''s almost half an hour since then. We''ll wait and wait until he''s determined the next position

    In fact, it''s the first time that Kalina has entered the underground world, but I don''t know why. The news about the tomb of the dark God seems to have existed in Kalina''s mind before. She remembers it very well, and she comes with her mouth open.

    If you have to give a reason, it is estimated that when she was controlled by the great witch, the memory of the great witch to the tomb of the dark god also stayed in her mind.

    Although Li Fan is very anxious now, he has no choice but to sit down and wait for the grave to be rearranged."Karina, do you know what these things are in me? It always gives me a bad feeling. "

    Li Fan looked at his black left arm and asked with a frown.

    Kailinna looked at Li Fan''s left hand and her face became dignified. "I told you before that the dark god practiced a special magic, which my ancestors called phagocytosis. It''s said that the power of swallowing comes from the exchange between the dark god and the Rocha of the 18th level hell. "

    "The dark god with the power of swallowing can be said to be invincible. Once the enemy gets close, he will be sucked into a corpse with the power of swallowing. Thousands of years ago, in the war between God of light and God of darkness, God of light was able to win by removing all the power of phagocytosis in the body of God of darkness with holy water. "

    "And the holy water used to purify the dark God became a pool of blood. The power of phagocytosis surrounds the blood pool and has not dissipated until now. What you have on your arm is part of the power of phagocytosis. "

 Chapter 1237

    I didn''t expect that the black Qi in my body was the power of the dark god. Fortunately, Li Fan just recovered his strength and blocked the awakening of the dark god in time.

    "When all the Qi in my body turns black, I will become a dark god? What should I do if I want to get rid of it? "

    The dark color is really uncomfortable. Isn''t that dark god as black as the people of wuka nationality?

    "Dark god, he gathered all his swallowing power in his heart, and his appearance remained unchanged. As for the way to dispel it, I haven''t thought of it yet. When I go out, I can look up the historical materials of my family for you to see if there is any way to dispel the power of swallowing. "

    Kailina saw that Li Fan''s brain was a little speechless about the dark god. In the tribal historical materials, the dark god was not only powerful, but also unique in appearance.

    If you let the witch know that Li Fan thinks of her sweetheart as a big black charcoal, I''m afraid she will spit blood in anger.

    "Well No wonder the black gas just went to my chest. Since there''s no way, let''s not talk about it. Let''s find someone first. " Li Fan also guessed that kailinna used the special function to herself. She scratched her head and opened the topic with some embarrassment.

    Knowing that he was embarrassed, kailinna didn''t say much. She began to feel li Dakang''s position with a smile.

    A new round of changes has taken place in the tomb of the dark god. Li Dakang, who was originally in the southeast, has now changed to the northwest. Fortunately, the distance with Li Fan is not too far. As soon as he gets the news about Li Dakang, Li fan can''t wait to pull kailinna towards him.

    Akawu and banbu, who were supposed to be guarding at the door of the chamber of secrets, have disappeared, presumably because the tomb has just been changed to other places.

    Li Fan doesn''t care so much now. He only has half an hour. He must find Li Dakang within half an hour. I can only pray silently for akau and Bambu in my heart, hoping that they will not meet asatos so soon.

    Turn around and have a look at Li Dakang. He and white tiger rosefinch were thrown into the same secret room by the great witch.

    Strictly speaking, this is another space. Behind the door of the secret room is a huge desert. The three of them even suspected that they had gone from the mysterious ruins to the center of Sahara in a flash.

    "Uncle Li! I saw it! There''s a door right in front of us

    Forced to fly to the air to explore the way of the white tiger, pointing to the distance of excited shouting.

    He had been staring at the sun for more than half an hour, and he was almost roasted into dried meat. At the beginning, his eyes were covered with yellow sand, until he felt that he wanted to see flowers in his eyes, and he saw a small black spot far in front of him.

    In order to find out what the little black spot was, the white tiger flew forward for a long distance. When he found that it was a door, he came back to report to Li Dakang and Zhu que.

    "The young man has done a good job. When he goes out, I will praise you well."

    Li Dakang raised his head and said with a smile.

    At other times, Baihu would be happy to hear Li Dakang say such things. But looking at Li Dakang and rosefinch lying comfortably under the umbrella made of sand, he couldn''t be happy.

    These two people are too much. In order to let white tiger explore the way, Li Dakang pretends to be poor and says that he is old and can''t stand the trouble. Rosefinch said she is a woman, skin than men are vulnerable, can not be old sun. The white tiger flew alone against the sun for more than half an hour to find the exit.

    According to the law of nature, things like sand can''t be fixed without water. Who is Li Dakang? The laws of nature are useless here. He directly piled up the loose sand with his ability, not only made a huge sun umbrella, but also made two comfortable reclining chairs for himself and rosefinch.

    While the white tiger was searching for access, the two of them were basking in the sun.

    "Little rosefinch, let''s go. Let''s get out of this place first." Hearing Bai Hu''s words, Li Dakang stood up from the sand reclining chair, looked at the rosefinch beside him and said.

    When the three people vacated that moment, the umbrella and the two reclining chairs will be back to the sand again. Looking at the freely controlled force, white tiger and rosefinch have more admiration for Li Dakang.

    Even secretly happy, fortunately, Li Dakang Li Fan to take the technique of stocking. If he was a little bit protective, they would have been cleaned up by Li Dakang.

    Think of oneself before so quarrel with Li Fan, white tiger and rosefinch secretly swallowed saliva.

    It was not long after the three had just started flying that a huge centipede came out of the sand.

    Look at that size, this centipede is nearly 100 meters long, with feet all over its body and a hissing sound in its mouth.

    The huge teeth bit at the white tiger. When the giant centipede opened its mouth, poisonous gas ran out of its mouth.

    Those gray poison gas stained white tiger''s sleeve, that section of sleeve was instantly corroded into ashes.I didn''t expect that the poison was so strong, so the three people rushed to the high place.

    As soon as we avoided the poisonous gas from the giant centipede, there was a piercing sound of birds over our heads.

    Just when the sun was still in the sky, the next second was covered by a huge figure, even the light became dim.

    "What the hell is this?" White tiger can''t help exclaiming after seeing clearly the things on his head.

    It is said that this thing is an eagle, but he has six wings, and the body size is very huge, just like a roc spreading its wings.

 Chapter 1238

    There is a giant centipede and a mutant eagle on it. There is no place for three people to escape.

    "Damn, I''m fighting with you!" There is poisonous gas under it. The white tiger can only rush to the mutant eagle with his fist.

    However, the eagle seems to have intelligence. Despite its huge size, one side fly escaped the blow of the white tiger. Even the next second, it knows how to flap its wings to fight back.

    The mutant eagle''s feather is like a blade, which directly scratched the white tiger''s shoulder.

    Maybe no one came for a long time, these two monsters are hungry now, their eyes are green. The smell of blood on the white tiger made it more and more violent.

    The mutant Eagle raised its head and howled, then dived toward the white tiger. The injured white tiger had no time to escape, and was about to die in the eagle''s mouth.

    Li Dakang shook his head helplessly. The rosefinch on one side didn''t see his action clearly. The next second, the mutant eagle, which covered the sky and the sun, dashed to the ground.

    The eagle just hit the giant centipede, and the two monsters soon fought together.

    "Thank you, Uncle Li." White tiger pressed his injured shoulder with his hand and looked at Li Dakang gratefully.

    But for Li Dakang''s help this time, he was afraid that he would really die in this mysterious relic.

    "It doesn''t hurt to lift a finger. This is golden sore medicine. It can be applied to your wound to make it heal quickly. "

    Li Dakang waved his hand very casually, then took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and threw it into the hands of Bai Hu.

    The white tiger suddenly moved when he was dealing with the wound in the distance. Then suddenly, dozens of giant centipedes appeared on the ground. Their body size was bigger than that one, and some were even two or three times as big as that one.

    Even Li Dakang showed a trace of shock. He has been wandering around the world for so many years and has seen anything strange. But it''s the first time I''ve met such a big centipede, and there''s more than one such monster.

    "This That''s disgusting Although rosefinch is not as artificial as other women, she is disgusted by these giant centipedes. Her small face is wrinkled and her eyes are disgusted.

    Because of the help of his companion, the mutant eagle, who had been punched by Li Dakang, was soon defeated. In a dozen centipedes under the food, soon only a pile of bones.

    Although this mutant eagle is huge, it can''t stand to eat many giant centipedes. After eating the eagles, the giant centipedes were not satisfied. They soon focused on Li Dakang.

    Staring at by more than ten pairs of big eyes, Li Dakang has some hair on his back. "Run

    Who knows how many such monsters there are in this desert? It''s not easy to fight with them. Let''s run away.

    White tiger and rosefinch naturally understand this truth. After Li Dakang''s order, they fly to the exit with great efforts.

    But the giant centipedes kept on chasing them, as if they would not stop until they were caught. Along the way with Li Dakang and his friends, they did not forget to inform their relatives and friends. The original lineup of only a dozen was soon expanded to forty or fifty.

    Such a dense centipede makes Li Dakang''s scalp numb.

    "Be careful!" Originally, I thought these giant centipedes would only spit out poisonous gas, but I didn''t expect that some of them would still shoot venom from their mouths to attack Li Dakang.

    Rosefinch almost on the road, fortunately next to the white tiger forced to lift her, she just can hide in the past.

    That injection of venom fell on the yellow sand below, corroding a big pit. Rosefinch saw to beat a shiver violently, involuntarily again upward in fly high some.

    This poison is obviously much stronger than that poison gas. It can even corrode the sand. If people touch it, it will disappear in a moment.

    Until Li Dakang was caught, the giant centipede underground became more and more irritable, and then launched a venom attack.

    Whizzing toward Li Dakang, they spit out countless venoms. The sky is full of green liquid, just like rain. The rosefinch and the white tiger are silly. How can NIMA hide!

    "Come here, you two!" Li Dakang saw that the two people were in the same place and yelled at them.

    The two men who came back quickly ran to him. Before they knew what Li Dakang was going to do, they saw Li Dakang raise his hands over his head, and then draw a big circle from top to bottom.

    A golden protective cover encircled the three people, and all the venom was blocked out.

    "Uncle Li, what''s the name of your move? That''s cool! You teach me. " Looking at Li Dakang''s skill, white tiger''s eyes are full of worship.

    Although he heard that some experts could condense their energy into a defensive shield, he never saw anyone use it. Because the condensation shield needs to consume a lot of energy, even Gu Yitian, who is already a demigod, may have some difficulty.

    "This is a secret skill of the Li family. I can''t tell you. And even if I tell you, you can''t learn. "Seeing that the poison rain had passed, Li Dakang put away the protective cover with a wave of his hand.

    "Uncle Li, don''t fool me. I know that when we warriors reach a certain level, we can condense energy to form a protective shield. Your estimation is the same principle

    The more Li Dakang said that, the more curious the white tiger was. He even felt that Li Dakang didn''t want to give it to him, and deliberately made up a secret skill of the Li family to cheat him.

    "You know a lot. Yes, I''m similar to what you said about condensing energy to form a protective shield. However, the protective cover formed in that way is white and transparent, and the defense ability is not high. This is an enhanced version. Even a missile can resist it. "

 Chapter 1239

    After listening to Li Dakang''s words, Bai Hu can''t wait to say, "Uncle Li, since the principles of these two moves are almost the same, you can teach me."

    "Can you hear me out, you little boy?" Li Dakang glared at the white tiger and said, "it needs the strength of the peak of Daojing to condense the ordinary shield. If you want to condense the Golden Shield like me, unless your strength is close to the divine realm. According to your current state, not to mention the gold shield, even the ordinary shield you can''t agglomerate. "

    Smell speech, white tiger is very depressed sigh tone, the eye is full of not reconciled. "I don''t have the strength now, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have it in the future. Uncle Li, if you want to be so stingy, I won''t even teach you. "

    It''s not that Li Dakang looks down on the white tiger. If you want to say who is the best among the four people, Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque Xuanwu, it should belong to Qinglong. The other three people''s qualifications can only be regarded as middle or upper level. If they had not been trained by the Ministry of military since childhood, they would never have the strength they have today.

    Li Fan and kailinna rushed to Li Dakang''s secret room before the dark god''s tomb changed again. He thought this secret room would be the same as his own. But when he opened the stone gate and saw the yellow sand in his eyes, he was shocked.

    "Are we going through time and space?" Staring at the endless desert, Li Fan murmured softly.

    "The underground world is very magical, especially the closer it is to its center, the more unreliable the laws of nature are. The tomb of the dark god was built at the center, which is why it changes every half an hour. I think this phenomenon is also influenced by the strong magnetic field of the underground world. "

    Although Kalina has a lot of information about the underground world in her mind, when she saw it with her own eyes, her face also showed a surprised expression.

    "Look at my dad, Karina. Where is he now? Let''s go and find him."

    After the shock, Li Fan is about to walk into the desert. But as soon as he took two steps, Kalina grabbed him by the corner of his coat.

    "Wait, something seems to be coming!"

    In fact, Li Fan doesn''t need to be reminded by kailinna. He also feels strange. In the distance, there was yellow sand all over the sky. It seemed that something was coming here.

    "Look! There they are Before Li Fan could see what was in the desert, Karina pointed to several figures in the sky and said aloud.

    At this time, Li Dakang and others also saw the figure of Li Fan and kailinna. They couldn''t help speeding up their flight.

    "Xiao Fan, open the door quickly!" There are more and more giant centipedes behind, which turn the brown yellow desert into iron black. Even if they have superb skills, they can''t deal with tens of thousands of monsters all at once.

    Giant centipede''s moving speed is very fast, coupled with the huge size of the reason, Li Fan at this time also see clearly those chasing Li Dakang what they are.

    "Damn, are we in the giant kingdom? Are those ghosts hundreds of meters high really centipedes? "

    Li Fan yelled and pushed the stone door behind him with kailina.

    "Wait, we can''t go out yet!" But half way through the door, Kalina suddenly stopped.

    "If you don''t leave at this time, why don''t you stay and die! So many centipedes, we are not enough for them to stuff their teeth

    Li Fan looked at the centipede army which was getting closer and closer to him, and felt that his hair was standing up.

    "Wait three minutes. We''ll go out after the tomb of the dark god changes again. If we go out now, we are likely to be separated into different chambers again. "

    Kailinna is naturally afraid, but she thinks that after going out, several people are likely to be separated again. She can only let Li Fan wait for another three minutes.

    "Damn it, I have to blow up this place after I get rid of asatos!"

    It''s not easy to get together with Li Dakang. If he gets separated again, the half an hour before that will be meaningless. But Li fan can only choose to fight with these centipedes for a while.

    "The door is open. Why don''t you go! This giant centipede is in a lot of trouble. It''s endless fighting. "

    At this time, Li Dagang several people have come to Li Fan, see Li Fan and kailinna standing at the door, some puzzled asked.

    "Dad, this is not the time to go out. We have to wait here for three minutes. No matter how hard these centipedes are to deal with, we''ll have to keep up with them. "

    Li Fan has no time to explain so much to Li Dakang, because the army of centipedes has arrived. After a simple word, he rushed into the centipede group.

    "What the hell is going on! The door is open. Why don''t you go out! Li Fan, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat so many monsters! "

    While fighting with the giant centipede, the white tiger yelled at Li Fan.

    Li Fan clenched his fists fiercely and hit the head of the nearest centipede."Bang" air slightly microwave swing, Li Fan originally thought that a punch can be solved, but who knows hit that place only appeared a few small cracks. And because of his strong thrust, he took two steps back in the air.

    "Damn, these centipede heads are so hard. I can''t blow them off with one blow."

    "We can''t deal with these centipedes hard. Their lethal point is the lower jaw, where the armor is relatively thin."

    After Li Dakang said this, a giant centipede more than 200 meters long fell to the ground. The green juice flowed all over the ground, and the centipedes nearby quickly jumped on it. In less than a minute, they chewed the centipede clean.

    "Damn, these monsters even eat their companions!" Li Fan looked at the pile of white bones on the ground like a hill and shivered.

    What kind of monsters did NIMA raise in those years? Compared with him, the Japanese researchers were all small and big. This is the father of gene mutation!

 Chapter 1240

    After mastering the knack of killing centipede, Li Fan''s fists became more and more fierce, almost one at a time. The centipede that they knocked down immediately became the food of other centipedes. Gradually, Li Fan realized something was wrong.

    "Dad, do you find that these centipedes seem to be much bigger than they were just now?" Originally, the legs of those centipedes were similar to Li Fan''s body shape, but now he found that the legs of giant centipedes were twice as thick as their own.

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, Li Dakang suddenly noticed this. He knew why these centipedes could grow so big. This is really how much you eat and how long you grow. Just after you eat your partner here, you have nearly doubled your size there.

    I don''t know if it''s Li Dakang''s illusion. These centipedes seem to be more flexible than just now. And intelligence also improved, see them attack their mandible, they know to bow to avoid the fatal point.

    "Xiaofan, how long do we have to wait to get out? There''s something wrong with these centipedes. They seem to be evolving while fighting us. "

    Li Fan is also aware of the changes of these centipedes. At first, he is still skillful in playing, but now he is gradually struggling. And the strength of the lower white tiger, rosefinch and kailinna have even fallen into the disadvantage.

    "Let''s go!" Three minutes later, Li Fan almost stepped on the time point to call out these two words.

    Five people in their life the fastest speed from the centipede pile out, toward the stone gate not far away.

    "I don''t want to see a centipede in my life! This is a nightmare

    Several people who escaped from the secret room leaned against the wall and gasped with emotion.

    "Someone''s coming!" Before everyone could relax, kailina changed her face in an instant. Looking at his expression, Li Fan guessed that most of the people who came were not good stubbles.

    The next second, three figures came out from the corner. After Li Dakang saw their faces clearly, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Brother black tiger, our luck is really good. The king asked us to come out to find Li Fan. We met him just a few steps away."

    Nick glanced up and down at Li Fan with scornful eyes. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    The three of them have fully recovered at this time, and with the help of asatos, their strength has been improved again.

    Black tiger can change his state more than twice as long as before. That''s why they dare to look for Li fan so blatantly.

    "These three are the culprits who injured the monkey, kidnapped Qin Yufei and made Yang Qiong almost miscarry. Son, it''s time for revenge. "

    Li Dakang coldly looked at the black tiger several people, has been suppressed in the bottom of the heart of anger came out.

    The Li family has always been protecting their weaknesses. Anyone who dares to hurt their loved ones will have to pay a heavy price.

    Li Fan''s eyes changed instantly after hearing Li Dakang''s words. His whole body was full of the smell of killing. His two fists were tightly pulled, his body was tight, and he launched the attack without saying a word.

    In the face of Li Fan''s powerful blow, the black tiger did not retreat. Instead, it was slightly bent, just like a wild lion ready to go. Left foot slightly moved back half a step, direct fist to fist fight down this blow.

    At the moment when the two fists collided, it seemed that they would tear the surrounding space. A gust of wind rolled up in the narrow corridor, and the people could hardly open their eyes.

    Li Fan frowned, his body shook, but he didn''t move. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

    Seeing this, the black tiger let out a loud sound and improved his skill. Li Fan snorted and stepped back half a step. His brow twisted into a knot, but his fist pushed forward half a minute.

    I didn''t expect that Li Fan could confront himself, and black tiger''s face was dignified. With the left heel as the center, the body slightly to the left, then the right hand hit Li Fan''s chest.

    Li Fan''s left hand can''t be used because it''s sealed with the devouring power of the dark god. He quickly takes back the right hand that confronts with the black tiger, lowers his center of gravity, and avoids the fist of the tiger.

    Li Dakang, who was originally planning to watch the battle, also noticed Li Fan''s strange behavior. He came to Li Fan and threw him on the white tiger with his collar in his left hand.

    "Son of a bitch, he keeps saying that he wants to take revenge on himself. In the end, he wants me to clean up the mess for you." Li Dakang scolded Li Fan without looking back, and then quickly made three moves towards the black tiger.

    Li Fan looked at his left arm, which couldn''t make up half of his strength, and hit the stone wall with a very unwilling fist.

    Damn dark god, go to your mother''s power of swallowing. I have to blow up this broken cemetery!

    Black tiger had a fight with Li Dakang before, and didn''t find that he was strong. I thought these three moves would be easy to follow, but who knows the first move didn''t hide.

    Li Dakang''s fist is as heavy as Mount Tai''s. one punch breaks the two ribs of black tiger. Black tiger did not have time to respond, the second punch and the third punch fell down again, and he was beaten to the ground by Li Dakang."Big brother!" Nick and John are also shocked. After shouting, they want to help, but they are stopped by Li Fan and Bai Hu.

    "Do you want to help me? Have you ever asked me? Ghost, look at the move White tiger has long been disagreeable with Nick and John. Now it''s hard to seize the opportunity. Of course, he has to vent his anger.

    There was a big fight in the dark.

    Black tiger was hit by Li Dakang''s three punches, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His ribs were almost completely broken. It was only at this moment that he realized that he was not a rival of Li Dakan at all.

    Looking at Li Dakang walking towards him step by step, the black tiger''s pupil shrinks and gives out a roar like the sound of a beast, and once again enters the state of being a beast.

 Chapter 1241

    After entering the beast state, the strength of black tiger has been greatly improved, and the moving speed is also much faster. Ordinary people can''t even see his figure.

    Seeing this, Li Dakang stopped and closed his eyes. The black tiger in the high-speed movement was slightly stunned. I don''t know what Li Dakang''s action means.

    However, such doubts only existed in his mind for 0.01 seconds. After 0.01 seconds, he launched an attack on Li Dakang.

    If Li Fan had been defeated by such a quick attack, Li Dakang, with his eyes closed, was just like no trouble man and easily avoided every move of the black tiger.

    "No way! How can you avoid my every move! I''ll kill you The black tiger''s self-esteem suffered a great blow, his eyes were round, and his mood gradually got out of control.

    But even if his speed is too fast for people to see, he still can''t hurt li Dakang. This huge gap between the strength once again refreshed the black tiger''s understanding of Li Dakang, and finally revealed a trace of fear in his originally proud eyes.

    "You, who are you?" Black tiger looked at Li Dakang and stammered.

    "The man who killed you!" Li Dakang Mu ran opened his eyes and threw out these four words without any emotion.

    As soon as his voice fell, the black tiger''s head began to change.

    It wasn''t until a few seconds after his head fell to the ground that blood gushed out of the black tiger''s body, which was enough to see how terrible Li Dakang''s strength was.

    It was only after a minute or two that Nick and John realized something was wrong.

    Because they found that Li Dakang''s side was unusually quiet, and they could hardly hear the sound of fighting.

    "Big brother! Ah, ah, ah But when they saw the dead head on the ground, they immediately collapsed.

    They never thought that the black tiger would die like this.

    Nick and John almost at the same time beast, lost relatives of grief and indignation let their mood completely out of control, mad attack Li Fan several people.

    But this time Li Dakang didn''t make a move. He just stood quietly and watched several people fight.

    If you look carefully, you can see that there is a layer of sweat on his forehead, and the two hands hanging on his side are shaking slightly.

    "Smelly boy, if you can''t even handle these two people, don''t say it''s Li Dakang''s son." Li Dakang leaned against the wall and said to Li Fan with a smile.

    Li Fan, who is in a high concentration of spirit, does not find Li Dakang''s anomaly. He thinks that he is deliberately stimulating himself.

    Although they are father and son, Li Fan has a strong sense of self-esteem and competitiveness. He doesn''t want to be a waste depending on his parents, so he seldom asks Li Dakang for help all the time. Unless he is really powerless, he will go to find Li Dakang.

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t got to this point." Some of them answered, and Li Fan''s eyes were sharp.

    "Li Fan, make a quick decision, the next round of transformation will start soon!" Kalina has been calculating the transformation time of the tomb, and it''s already 25 minutes before she knows it. In order not to be separated again, they had to solve one problem with John and rush to the next secret room.

    Smell speech, Li Fan with white tiger and rosefinch three people launched a new round of fierce attack. Fortunately, Nick and John, influenced by the black tiger, have lost the ability to think and only kill.

    Li Fan didn''t even think about it. He gave one shot to John''s neck and another shot to John''s neck. In less than three seconds, they fell to the ground.

    "Damn, Li Fan, where did you get this kind of treasure? Why didn''t you use it before? " White tiger looked at the dead Nick and John and asked with staring eyes.

    "Stop the bullshit and run first!"

    After solving these two people, there were less than two minutes left. Several people didn''t even have time to breathe, and they rushed to the next secret room.

    "Ah, ah, ah! Go away As soon as Li Fan opened the door of the secret room, he heard a sharp female voice.

    Before he could see what was going on inside, he was startled by a red snake that suddenly fell from his head.

    Seeing that the white tiger was about to catch the red snake with his hand, Li Fan slapped him on the back of his hand. "Don''t touch the snake!"

    "Why Ah White tiger just wanted to ask what happened, fell from the top of a body covered with blood, even though he had been through a lot of battles, he was scared to shout.

    It was not until then that Li Fan could see clearly the pattern of the secret room. The secret room was about the size of a football field. On the top of the room were all blood red snakes hanging upside down.

    The big one is four or five meters long, and the small one is nearly half a meter long. All hissing of spit out snake letter son, this voice listen very creepy.

    Li Fan had no time to check who the corpse was on the ground. He turned his head and quickly pushed the stone door.

    Damn, this is a snake''s nest! Run These snakes are all of the same species as the little red snake before. They are extremely poisonous. With such a large number, there is no hope of living in this small chamber.But I don''t know why, the stone gate, which could have been opened, didn''t move at this time, and Li Fan couldn''t push half a minute with the power of nine oxen and two tigers.

    Because of their intrusion, the snakes were in a turmoil again. More and more red snakes fell from the top and slowly wriggled in their direction.

    "Damn it, I can''t help it. White tiger, blow up the door for me!" Looking at more and more red snakes gathered on the ground, Li Fan roared at the white tiger.

    Although the white tiger didn''t know what kind of snake it was, seeing Li Fan in such a panic, he knew that the snake was not easy to deal with. After all, Li Fan did not show such a frightened expression in the face of the giant centipede group.

    He spat on himself twice, then gave a loud drink and smashed the door open with two fists.

    Although several people from Li Fan ran out of the secret room, because the stone gate was destroyed, the red snake inside didn''t stop him, so he poured out.

    "Kalina, how far is the next chamber from us? You must not be touched by this snake! This snake is very poisonous. It will be paralyzed when it touches it. If it bites, it will die. "

 Chapter 1242

    The hissing sound of the snakes and the rustling sound of crawling on the ground made everyone stand up. Li Fan even felt that several snakes had climbed to his back.

    "This way!" Kailinna ran at the front of the line, and when she reached the door of the next chamber of secrets, she quickly opened it. It took less than five seconds for people to close the door from the way into the secret room, but even so quickly, there were still several fast climbing red snakes coming in.

    However, because the number is too small, three under five divided by two was solved by Li Fan.

    This chamber looks safer than the previous ones, at least it''s a normal chamber. There is nothing empty inside, only a huge night pearl inlaid in the top of the chamber, emitting cold light.

    After confirming that there was no abnormality in the secret room, the nervous tension of the people relaxed a little.

    "Hoo..." with a long sigh of relief, Li Fan leaned his body against the stone wall behind him, looked at other people and said, "I don''t want to come back to this ghost place in my life."

    The panting white tiger nodded abruptly and agreed with what Li Fan said, "I also..."

    but before he finished, the white tiger suddenly fainted on the ground and made a loud bang. This scared a few people. Li Fan just wanted to go over to check the situation, but there was a sharp electric current sound in his ears, and then he turned around, and kailina and rosefinch fell down one after another.

    Li Fan forced to bite the tip of his tongue, want to stimulate his nerve through pain. But he was only awake for a moment, and then he knew nothing.

    "Er... Where is this? How did I come back? " Li Fan looked at the familiar surroundings with a look of surprise.

    He clearly remembers that he and Li Dakang were chased by snakes, hid in a secret room, and then passed out in a coma. How can I open my eyes and return to Donghai city and Qin Yufei''s nest?

    "Li Fan! You wake up

    Just when Li Fan couldn''t figure it out, Qin Yufei came in wearing a black sexy dress. She saw Li Fan wake up on the bed, put the tray on the bedside table with a happy face, and then the whole person rushed into Li Fan''s arms.

    "Rain, Yufei? What are you doing here? Have you forgiven me Li Fan held the person in his arms, felt her body temperature, and asked incredulously.

    Smell speech, Qin Yufei slightly straight waist, some angry stare Li Fan one eye. "This is my home and yours. Why can''t I be here? I don''t mind what happened before. As long as you come back safely, it''s enough to be good to me with all your heart. "

    Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei stupidly for a long time, and then slowly recovered. The joy on his face was almost hard to hide, and he bowed his head to kiss her.

    God knows how much he wants Qin Yufei to forgive himself, and how much he wants to hold his beloved here.

    Originally, Li Fan didn''t want to do anything, but later, because of Qin Yufei''s initiative, Li Fan didn''t control himself.

    After a while, Li Fan embraces Qin Yufei lying in his arms and happily asks about what happened after his coma.

    "Yufei, how did I get back? What about asatos? Is he dead? Where''s my dad? Did Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian come out? "

    "Oh, you asked me so many questions all at once, I didn''t know to answer that first. Besides, you know how to care about them. Why don''t you ask me how I''m doing

    Qin Yu Fei Du mouth, with fingers in Li Fan''s chest circle, some dissatisfied said.

    Qin Yufei is really rare.

    However, Li Fan soon regained his sense. Anyway, he is back now. He is not afraid that he has no time to be with Qin Yufei. Now it is important to find out the origin and development of the mysterious relics first.

    "Why don''t I care about you, darling? Can you tell me what happened after I was in a coma?"

    "Well, I can tell you, but you must swear that you will never leave me and stay here with me."

    Qin Yufei looked up at Li Fan, a faint blue light came out of his eyes.

    Li Fan, who was looking directly into his eyes, was as if he didn''t notice, "I swear I''ll..."

    "Xiaofan! Wake up! It''s all hallucinations

    Just when Li Fan was ready to swear, Li Dakang''s voice suddenly came into his ears, and his originally absent-minded eyes were suddenly bright.

    Qin Yufei''s smiling face suddenly changed, and a trace of lethality flashed through her eyes. The blue light in the eyes is more prosperous, thin lips slightly open, continue to bewitch Li Fan.

    "Well, come on, don''t you want to be with me all your life?"

    Listening to Qin Yufei''s voice full of temptation, Li Fan''s original bright eyes gradually fade.

    "I swear I''ll be with you all my life..."

    Listen to Li Fan''s words, the expression on Qin Yufei''s face is more and more excited, even become some ferocious.

    But when there were only two words left, there was a loud drink. The whole space seems to be torn. Li Dakang falls from the sky like a God, and his palm is like a knife straight towards Qin Yufei."Monster! Get away from my son

    Originally, I thought that the enchantress would be scared away when she saw her, but what Li Dakang didn''t expect was that she didn''t hide, on the contrary, she got closer to Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, help me!"

    Li Fan also muddled at this time, instinctive will Qin Yufei block behind.

    "Smelly boy, can''t you tell the true from the false? This is a witch! You wake me up

    Li Dakang looked at Li Fan who was still a little confused and roared angrily.

    His voice sounded like an alarm bell on Li Fan''s soul. With a light sound, Li Fan felt that something was broken in his mind.

 Chapter 1243

    But when he turned his head to see Qin Yufei again, he found that she had become an old woman with pale hair and wrinkled face.

    Knowing that her bewitching had lost its effect, the old woman''s face changed greatly. Her eyes were full of fierce light. She took Li Fan''s neck and looked at Li Dakang and threatened.

    "If you go one step further, I''ll kill him!"

    Li Fan, who was held by her neck, did not dare to act rashly because he could feel that the old woman''s strength was not weak. If he wants to break free by force, he has to suffer a lot.

    Just when Li Fan was thinking about how to save himself, Li Dakang looked at the old woman with a scornful sneer and said, "Oh, it''s really out of measure!"

    Before he could see how he did it, a blood spot appeared in the middle of the old woman''s eyebrow.

    The old woman, who was still alive, stopped beating at this moment. A pair of eyes almost jumped out of her eyes. She stood in the same place for a few seconds before falling straight down.

    Although Li Fan knew that his father was very strong, he was slightly shocked by this move. Li Dakang, a semi God warrior, solved the problem with only one move. How terrible is his strength?

    Li Fan has not recovered from the shock, but Li Dakang, who was originally arrogant, gushed out a mouthful of blood.

    "Dad! What''s the matter with you Li Fan some flustered rushed over to hold the tottering Li Dakang, urgently asked.

    "Cough Leave me alone and wake up the others first. " Li Dakang pushed away Li Fan''s hand and pointed to the white tiger on the ground.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at Li Dakang, who was a little pale. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but he stopped him with his stern eyes. In desperation, he had to obey Li Dakang''s order and went to shout the white tiger first.

    "Well? Haven''t I just returned to the Ministry of military? Why are you still in this chamber? Did I dream? "

    The white tiger fan opens his eyes in bewilderment and looks around with a suspicious face. Kailinna and rosefinch also wake up with a puzzled expression.

    "Li Fan, what''s going on? Where''s our boss? Where did he go? Why am I back in this place? "

    Rosefinch looks at Li Fan in horror. It seems that she can''t accept the fact that she is back in the secret room.

    You know, she was just having a wedding with Gu Yitian. Just when they promised to the priest, the scene around suddenly broke up.

    "I don''t know what''s going on, but those are just our illusions. The caster has been killed by my father."

    Li Fan didn''t know how to explain to them. After all, he didn''t know much about the old woman just now.

    "Ah One wave has just leveled, but another wave has risen again. Originally, her face was very normal. Suddenly, she screamed and fell to the ground in pain.

    "What''s the matter with you, Kalina?" This sudden situation makes Li Fan a little at a loss for a moment. Rosefinch goes to stop the struggling kailina, but when her hand just touches her, the whole person is ejected.

    Rosefinch''s body hit the hard stone wall, and even she, who had the strongest body bearing capacity, was also damaged by this powerful force. The blood continuously flows out from the rosefinch''s mouth, he does not even have the strength to stand up from the ground.

    "Rosefinch! Don''t move! You eat this first As a companion for many years, Bai Hu had never seen rosefinch suffer such a serious injury. He quickly put the life-saving pill he took into his mouth.

    But originally struggling on the ground, kailinna stood up like nobody, staring at Li Fan coldly.

    "Great witch! Get out of Kalina''s body Li Fan, who once fought with the great witch, recognized her almost instantly.

    He didn''t expect that the great witch had won the body of Kalina again, and the strength was higher than one level compared with before.

    "At first, Bena, it seems that I won. Thousands of years ago, you can''t win the favor of dark god. After thousands of years, you still can''t take him away from me. But I also want to thank you, thanks to your magic, I can completely reincarnate

    The great witch didn''t seem to hear Li Fan''s words. She went straight to the old woman''s body and said with a sneer.

    "What do you mean? What is total reincarnation? Where''s Karina? Where''s she! What have you done to her! "

    Li Fan didn''t understand for a moment what the witch said was what you meant by reincarnation. He looked at the witch angrily and almost roared.

    "Ha ha ha, complete reincarnation means that this body will be occupied by me in the future. As for another soul in this body, she has fallen into deep sleep and will never wake up!"

    The great witch seemed to enjoy seeing Li fan so angry, and she looked up and laughed.

    The great Witch and Bena were enemies in love at the beginning. Both of them were deeply in love with the dark god. After many years of fighting, the witch finally married the dark god. Even so, at the beginning, Bena still did not give up the pursuit of dark god. Even after the great war a thousand years ago, he voluntarily stayed in the tomb of the dark god, waiting for the arrival of the reincarnation of the dark god.At the beginning, Bena had a magic array around her. Once others stepped into the magic array, they would be caught. In fact, her fantasy is not terrible, but the taboo is not to promise in the fantasy.

    Once the promise is made under the initial bewitching of Bena, the soul of this person will be trapped in the dreamland forever. And it''s because of this that Kalina fell asleep.

    "Old witch! I''ll kill you Although I haven''t known Kalina for a long time, Li Fan appreciates this kind-hearted witch.

    Now kailinna''s body is occupied by the great witch. Li Fan, as a friend, can''t swallow this breath.

    "Ha ha, looking at this face, do you have to do it? Kill me, and this little bitch won''t live. "

    Because she is using kailinna''s body, the witch is not afraid of Li Fan''s threat at all, and even intimidates Li Fan in turn.

 Chapter 1244

    "Just a woman, do you really think we care?" When Li Fan''s teeth were itching, Li Dakang suddenly said.

    When he said this, his eyes were very cold, and his tone didn''t have the slightest emotion. It seemed that he really had the intention to kill Kalina.

    "You really don''t care about this little bitch? I''m not kidding! You have a clear idea

    The great witch didn''t expect that Li Dakang would give such an answer. She was a little surprised for a moment. She even used her powers to find out what Li Dakang really thought.

    But what shocked her was that Li Dakang really didn''t care about the life and death of Kalina at all, which made her a little flustered.

    "Oh, you are a lonely soul who has been dead for thousands of years. You have a chance to be reborn. I think you cherish this hard won body more than anyone else. Would you let her die easily? "

    "You just cheat my stupid son with these words. Do you want to cheat me? And even if you really don''t care about life and death, I don''t care. Anyway, we don''t know this little girl well. If we die, we''ll die. "

    The idea in her heart was exposed by Li Dakang, and the big witch''s face suddenly became very ugly.

    If she didn''t know the power of peeping into the human brain, only the sorceress would know it. She even doubted whether the man knew how to read the mind.

    Indeed, her soul has been sleeping for thousands of years. Now it is not easy for her to die so easily when the descendants of dark god come and get a perfect body.

    Seeing that the threat failed, the great witch began to figure out other ways in her mind. She was not interested in the enmity between these people and asatos, and did not care about the crystal.

    She just wanted to know how to revive the dark god, so that she could continue with the dark god.

    "Don''t stare at me so ferociously. I don''t mean to hurt you. I just want to revive my love. If you want a crystal stone, grab it. I don''t care

    Looking at the covetous Li Fan, the witch said with a smile.

    "Cut the crap! Get out of Kalina

    What wants to revive the love person, is simply Farting!

    Damn, two monsters who have been dead for thousands of years, now they want to revive by occupying other people''s bodies. Fortunately, she said that she didn''t mean to harm others.

    Nima is going to laugh to death!

    Li Fan didn''t want to talk so much with the witch, so he started to do it after a scold.

    "Stop it But at this time, the door of the darkroom opened again, and a white figure rushed to the big witch, blocking Li Fan''s move for her.

    "Master Bai, what do you mean?" Li Fan looks at the white jade childe who blocks in front of him, frowns and asks very displeasantly.

    "What do I mean? I want to know what you mean! You attack my goddess as soon as you open the door! What, do you want to fight? "

    The white jade childe is not willing to show weakness to up Li Fan''s eyes, whole body domineering burst.

    The great witch peeps into the heart of young master Baiyu until he is in love with kailinna, and a light flashes in her eyes. The body soft forward a fall, then lean on the white jade childe''s shoulder.

    "Young master Bai, fortunately you are here. Some of them want to kill me! Please help me

    "Kay, Kalina, don''t worry, I will protect you!"

    Kailina, who has always been indifferent to him, suddenly becomes close to him. Young master Baiyu loses his mind in a moment, and his face is almost happy.

    "Damn, you old witch, do you want to confuse black and white like this! Master Bai, you can see clearly that she is not Kalina at all, she is an old witch! "

    The furious white tiger couldn''t bear it any more. He stood up and pointed to the big witch''s nose and said loudly.

    "Shut up His goddess was scolded as an old witch, a man can''t bear it, not to mention the white jade childe who has been dazzled by love.

    He threw a wind blade directly at the white tiger. If the rosefinch didn''t pull him away in time, the white tiger would have become two knots.

    "Master Bai! The soul in this body is no longer Kalina! Be sober and don''t be confused by her appearance

    Li Fan did not expect that this white really would be so crazy. He looked at him with an iron blue face and warned in a cold voice.

    "Are they true, Kalina?" White jade childe looking at Li Fan a face earnest appearance, also some uncertain, turn round to inquire a way.

    "Young master Bai, don''t you say that no matter what I become, I will always like me? Do you not love me just because my character is different from before? It seems that I am wrong about you. "

    The big witch said while squeezing out two drops of tears, and the pathetic appearance made master Baiyu abandon all his reason completely.

    "Of course I will always like you! Don''t cry, Kalina. I really love you. No matter what you become, I will always love youThe white jade childe carefully hugs kailinna, the tone is soft incomparable, as if a little louder will frighten the person in the arms in general.

    "My God! Baizhenzhen, would you wake up! She''s not really Kalina! "

    White tiger is about to collapse, he watched white jade childe was bewildered by the big witch in a few words, and his lungs would burst.

    "Shut up! I can tell for myself whether she is Karina or not! If you dare to touch her, don''t blame me for being rude to you

    It''s like changing face. In front of kailina, Bai Yu, who is very tender, sees white tigers. His face is covered with clouds and his eyes are as sharp as a knife.

    "Damn you..." The white tiger wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the rosefinch.

    "Bai Zhenzhen, I''ll give you face. I won''t touch this woman. But you''d better keep a close eye on her. If she dares to attack my son, I''ll make her regret coming back to this world! "

    Li Dakang coldly left the white jade childe and the big witch one eye, left behind such words, then walked toward the door of the secret room.

    For this kind of man who has fallen in love completely, no matter how much you talk to him, it''s nonsense. Since you can''t persuade me, I''ll take my sunny path instead of your single wooden bridge.

 Chapter 1245

    "Oh, without me, do you think you can find crystal stones in this labyrinth of Ancient Tombs?"

    The great witch looked at the back of Li Dakang and said without fear.

    Thinking of this, Li Fan had to stop again. Kailinna can sense the orientation of the crystal stone. It will be much more convenient to follow her. And if you want to join Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai quickly, you have to rely on kailinna''s help.

    "It''s your honor to be the reincarnation vessel of the Dark Lord. Li Fan, as long as you obediently listen to me, I promise that Lord dark god will treat your family well after his resurrection. "

    Seeing that Li Fan hesitated, the great witch thought she had the chance to win, and her mouth began to rise.

    "Oh? What if I say no? " Li Fan looked at the witch coldly, not threatened by her at all. Without kailinna''s help, it''s a big deal to go to the secret room one by one.

    The big witch didn''t expect Li Fan to answer herself like this, and the expression on her face suddenly became a little stiff. Glancing at the expressionless Li Fan, she bit her lip and sneered. "Then you don''t want to get out of this grave alive."

    Li Dakang glanced at the ferocious witch, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. "It depends on whether you have the ability."

    When the two sides were in a stalemate, the expression on kailinna''s face suddenly changed. "The heart of the dark god has been found!"

    "What? Who is it? " The news came so suddenly that several of Li Fan''s faces changed.

    "Asatos."

    Hearing the name that the witch didn''t want to hear, the breath of Li Fan and Li Dakang changed.

    "Where is he? Take us

    The crystal falls into the hands of asatos. If you don''t hurry to stop him from absorbing the energy in it, all the previous efforts will fall short.

    Li Fan wants to catch the big witch''s wrist, but he is blocked by master Baiyu.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Young master Bai Yu''s eyes are full of vigilance, and his pretty face is slightly heavy. He grabs Li Fan''s wrist, as if he is afraid that Li Fan will hurt kailinna.

    "You..." Li Fan''s voice was colder than before. "Baizhenzhen, can you have a little brain! If asatos becomes a God, we''ll all be finished! "

    "I don''t care whether he is a God or not. If you want to hurt kailinna, I will be the first one to refuse," he said

    It seems that young master Baiyu has completely lost his sense, and now he is only acting for kailinna.

    "You..."

    Li Fanqi wants to start, but is stopped by Li Dakang. Li Dakang looked at Li Fan with angry eyes and gently shook his head. Then turned to look at the big witch behind the white jade childe, cold voice way.

    "Great witch, asatos is our common enemy. Now he has found the crystal stone. If you don''t stop him quickly, once he becomes a God, don''t let the dark god come back to life. I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to live. "

    "If you want to tell us the location of the crystal, you can think about it for yourself."

    The great witch is not a fool. Before, kailinna refused the opportunity to cooperate with asatos and helped Li Fan enter the underground world, which has completely offended asatos.

    If asatos were to become a God, he would be the first to attack the warriors in the tombs, followed by the whole UKA people.

    Although the great witch wanted to revive the dark god, she was not very cold-blooded. He is not so cruel to his own people and descendants.

    "Crystal is going out here and turning left. It''s in the fourth chamber." After a moment''s silence, the great witch finally said the orientation of the crystal.

    "Thank you very much." Li Fan Leng for a while, said a thank you, and then rushed to the secret room where the crystal stone was.

    "Congratulations to the king, congratulations to the king, the heart of the dark god is in hand, and it''s just around the corner to become a God."

    The rest of the knights who followed the dark god knelt on the ground in half and said respectfully to asatos on the stone platform.

    "Ha ha ha, I finally found it!" Asatos held a dark, smooth stone the size of a goose egg in one hand, almost the size of a madman.

    He followed the people under him to the mysterious ruins for almost half a month. He went through all kinds of hardships, damaged nearly half of his men, and finally found the heart of the dark god.

    Now as long as you absorb the energy inside, resist the nine thunder robberies, and enter the divine realm, you will be successful.

    "Go Put the heart of the dark god away, and asatos will leave with some of his men.

    But as soon as he opened the stone door of the darkroom, he met Li Fan.

    "Asatos! Where to run Li Fan had already made preparations for the battle. As soon as he saw that it was asatos, his real Qi burst up and his hands attacked him directly.

    "Be careful, my Lord!" The nearest man to asatos, a brown man with pigtails on his head, immediately came up, and the two of them made dozens of moves back and forth at the narrow stone gate."Quick fight, quick decision!" Asatos knew that Li Fan called many people this time, and the more he delayed, the worse it would be for him. He made a look at the other two people and motioned them to help.

    "Come back!" Li Dakang, who is standing behind Li Fan, has been staring at the movements of several people in asatos. Seeing that the other two people want to move, he directly pulls Li Fan back and avoids the attack of three people.

    "Damn, you mean Japanese ghost! I have come to Yin with Laozi. " Li Fan looked at his clothes cut by the Japanese warriors and spat at them.

    Although the three men didn''t understand what Li Fan said, they also knew that they were scolding themselves. They looked at each other and yelled angrily. Then they attacked again.

    Soon the white tiger and the rosefinch joined the fight, but the big witch, young master Bai Yu, just looked at them and didn''t mean to intervene at all.

    "Kalina, oh, no, I should call you megalin the great witch. Why, haven''t you successfully raised the dark god? "

    Said asatos, squinting at the great witch.

 Chapter 1246

    People in Japan know very well about the struggle between the dark gods, and even the history of the UKA people.

    So when he saw kailinna standing by, he knew that the person standing in front of him was not kailinna, but meikailin, the great witch.

    "You are the devil who killed my people. If you dare to say one more word, I will kill you!"

    The great witch didn''t like the Japanese who pretended to be her lover and killed the UKA people at all. After hearing asatos''s words, her eyes suddenly changed and her voice was as cold as ice.

    "Hehe, why be so angry? I don''t want to be against you. You just want to revive the dark god, and I just want to get the heart of the dark god and advance into the divine realm. There is no conflict of interest between us. "

    "And I can help you get what you want. As long as you help me become a God, I can not kill Li Fan. What do you think?"

    Asatos didn''t mind the great witch''s hostility to him, and even wanted to woo her. After all, there are not many people in the world who can predict the future and read minds.

    If the great witch can be recruited and used by him, Japan will become the strongest country in the world.

    For example, China and Japan will bow to Japan in the future.

    "Don''t listen to him, witch! This son of a bitch is just using you. Don''t be fooled

    Li Fan didn''t expect that asatos would be so shameless. He used the resurrection dark god as a bait to lure the great witch. He quickly told the great witch out loud.

    They were already short of manpower, and it was very difficult for them to deal with asatos. It''s almost impossible for the great witch to stop asatos and take back the crystal stone if she really turns her back.

    And now master Baiyu only listens to the great witch. Once the great witch cooperates with asatos, he will certainly be on the side of asatos.

    This is not what Li Fan wants to see.

    "You are not worthy to be the God of the world." When Li Fan thought that the great witch would agree to asatos, she unexpectedly refused his offer.

    Such an answer was unexpected, and asatos''s face turned black.

    "You have to think about it, Merlin. If you stand on Li Fan''s side, you are against God. Do you know what the consequences are? "

    "I said, you don''t deserve to be the God of the world." Facing the threat of asatos, the great witch still did not change her decision.

    At this moment, Li Fan mistakenly thought that kailinna had come back. With the words of the great witch, Li Fan''s heart was finally released. Not on the side of asatos, but on these warriors.

    The strength of these people is not low, and even stronger than the black tiger before, white tiger and rosefinch fight very hard.

    Although Li Fan and Li Dakang try their best to share the fighting power for the two of them, Bai Hu and Zhu que are still seriously injured.

    "My most loyal soldiers, it''s time to die for our country. Please hold them down."

    Asatos saw that he could not win over the great witch, and he was not talking nonsense. After he said something to those men, he planned to run away first.

    "Stop! Don''t try to take the heart of the dark god away As soon as his foot moved, the great witch rushed over and reached for his pocket with the heart of the dark god.

    "To die!" Naturally, asatos would not let her snatch the heart of the dark god so easily. How could he let others snatch what he got with so much effort?

    Eyes a coagulation, direct a palm toward the big witch''s throat to split. Although he appreciated the power of the great witch, since the other side was not willing to take refuge in himself, there was no need to keep it.

    Asatos always pursues the principle of destroying when he can''t get it, which can be said to kill him.

    But in the palm of his hand, when the big witch''s throat was only a few centimeters, she was stopped abruptly.

    "The strength is not bad. Are you interested in working for me? How about ruling the world with me? " Asatos coldly looked at the white jade childe who was opposite him, with a trace of pity in his tone.

    Young master Baiyu''s strength in Japan, can be regarded as the top warrior. I didn''t expect to meet such talented and powerful people here. Asatoston cherished his talent.

    "Those who touch my beloved will die!" But the white jade childe didn''t pay attention to asatos at all. He said to asatos directly, word by word.

    "Good, good! Then you all die! " Asatos was a God in Japan. Everyone worships him and looks up to him.

    Japanese warriors are proud to be able to follow asatos. Countless people want to be one of the twelve knights.

    I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to recruit him. He is still so ignorant. Asatos, who had been rejected twice in succession, completely blackened his face, which was an insult to him.He burst out a strong murderous air in his eyes. He quickly punched and smashed on master Bai Yu''s belly.

    Bai Yu thought that it was not a problem to fight asatos for hundreds of moves according to his own strength, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the other side had exceeded his expectation.

    He obviously felt a few ribs in his stomach, and a smell of blood gushed from his throat, but he was forced to suppress by master Bai Yu.

    "I''ll give you another chance, surrender, or die." Asatos looked down at the white jade boy squatting on the ground with a painful face, and asked in a cold voice.

    "Damn, I''ve lived nearly a hundred years. This is the second time I''ve been insulted like this. Go to hell

    Asatos''s supercilious attitude reminds young master Bai Yu of the humiliation he suffered when he went to the Li family. After a big scold, he burst up and smashed his fist at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1247

    The powerful momentum of his body blew up a whirlwind, and the big witches on the side of him were all a little hard to see. Such a strong attack, asatos can not be unscathed, right? The great witch thought.

    But it turns out that she really underestimated the strength of asatos. In the face of the white jade childe, he took this move with one hand just like nobody.

    "This, this is impossible!" Even young master Bai Yu himself was startled to lose his chin. He looked at asatos standing in front of him, with an incredible expression on his face.

    "You asked for it. Go to hell." Asatos looked at the white jade childe as if he was looking at a dead man.

    Suddenly, a black gas came out of him and enveloped master Baiyu in an instant. Then came the scream of master Baiyu in the dark.

    "The power of swallowing! How can you do that! " The big witch''s pupils contracted violently and looked at asatos in disbelief.

    The black gas from asatos was familiar to her. It was the most common move of the dark god.

    She is quite sure that asatos is not a descendant of the dark god. What''s the matter?

    Soon the white jade childe, who was struggling fiercely, slowly quieted down. About another minute later, a dry body fell out of the black gas.

    If it wasn''t for the white robe of master Baiyu on the corpse, Li Fan couldn''t believe that this man was Bai Zhenzhen.

    At this time, like the witch, he was full of questions. How can asatos, who is not a descendant of the dark god, devour the power? This is not in line with common sense!

    "Who are you! Why do you devour it The great witch''s body trembled slightly and asked, looking at asatos in disbelief.

    "Is that strange? Although I am not a descendant of the dark god, my constitution is almost the same as that of the dark god. So he will, and so will I

    Asatos looked at the Witch and Li Fan, shrugged and said.

    After listening to his words, Li Fan''s mind suddenly flashed an idea of Arabian Nights.

    Is this asatos, who ate the flesh of the dark god and was reborn?

    Thinking of this, Li fanmeng shook his head and denied the terrible conclusion.

    Nimah was a character thousands of years ago. Now I''m afraid there''s no residue left. It''s absolutely impossible for asatos to get his flesh to eat.

    All of a sudden, the great witch let out a burst of crying and sat on the ground with tears streaming down.

    "Ah! How dare you touch him! How dare you touch his flesh! I''ll kill you

    Just now the great witch has extracted the memory of asatos with her powers. It turns out that asatos did not come to the mysterious ruins to find the black rock, but to find the body of the dark god.

    During the great war a thousand years ago, everyone thought that the dark god had disappeared, but in fact, the great witch used her life magic power to secretly preserve the dark god''s body, and hid him in the deepest Millennium ice cave in the underground world.

    The secret is known only by the great Witch and several close to the dead in those years. After hiding the dark god''s body, all the dead were executed by the great witch.

    Originally, I thought that this secret would never be known to the world, but I didn''t expect that one of those dead people pretended to be dead and fled to Japan.

    With his powerful strength, the dead man soon ruled the military world of Japan and handed down the secret.

    The words of the great witch confirmed Li Fan''s idea. Unexpectedly, even the dead were not spared. Li Fan couldn''t help feeling sick when he looked at asatos.

    "NIMA, you Japanese ghosts are disgusting, aren''t you? Fuck, even the dead! Are you not afraid of being reviled by the world? "

    Li Fan really can''t bear it, pointing to asatos and swearing.

    "Ha ha, the strong are respected. As long as I am strong enough, there will be no dissenting people like you."

    Asatos didn''t mind his disgusting behavior at all, said with a sneer.

    "I''ll kill you!" This news is undoubtedly very cruel to the great witch. There is a layer of blood fog around her.

    "Kalina! No Li Fan looks at the witch who wants to fight with asatos even if she burns her life, and wants to stop her burning.

    But in the end, it was a step too late to see the great witch rushing towards asatos.

    The power of life burning witch has been improved by more than one or two points. In addition, she has the ability to predict the future, and can even predict where asatos will fight next.

    Li Fan looked at the cruel Witch and swallowed her saliva. Sure enough, women are very terrible creatures.

    Even white jade childe in the hands of asatos are not three moves, but the big witch can draw with him.

    With the great witch controlling asatos, Li Fan and Li Dakang can deal with those warriors wholeheartedly.It took Li Fan and Li Dakang nearly a quarter of an hour to get rid of the warriors. When he went back to help the witch, he saw that asatos grabbed the witch''s neck with one hand.

    "No!" Li Fan''s hand stopped in mid air, and he didn''t even have a chance to do it. He could only watch the witch cut her neck by asatos in front of her eyes.

    "Women who don''t know what to do!" Asatos wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his hand and threw her body on the ground like garbage.

    Kalina was covered with blood, and her eyes had lost their vitality completely. It''s like Li Fan lying on the rag, which makes him sad.

    "No, Kalina!" Li Fan ran to kailinna and picked her up carefully from the ground.

    He was still thinking about how to get Kalina back, but he didn''t expect that people would die like this.

 Chapter 1248

    "Don''t worry, I will keep our promise." Li Fan gently put kailinna''s body on the ground, lips pursed into a straight line. In Li Fan''s dark eyes, his intention to kill suddenly exploded, and his domineering spirit was exposed, and a whirlwind was blowing around him.

    Looking at Li Fan, who is fully armed, asatos looks dignified. All of a sudden, around the corridor came the sound of rapid footsteps, follow the sound to see, Gu Yitian and Guo Lao with dozens of people suddenly came out from the left. On the right are akawu, banbu, Qinglong and Shaoshuai.

    "Lord witch!" Akawu and banbu saw kailina lying on the ground covered with blood at a glance. They knelt down beside kailina one after another in a voice of grief and pain.

    "Baizhenzhen!" Taoist immortal looked at the body of white jade childe on the ground. He couldn''t believe that the corpse would be the narcissistic and stinky enemy.

    "Asatos! I see where you''re going this time! " Gu Yitian looked at asatos floating in the air and roared.

    "The crystal stone is on the ghost! Don''t let him run away After hearing the words of the white tiger, all of a sudden they surrounded asatos.

    They didn''t leave thousands of miles to come to this ghost place for the crystal stone that can advance to the divine realm. Now the baby is in front of them, so naturally they want to grab it.

    Looking at the crowd around him, there are several cracks on asatos'' face.

    "You asked for it!" Asatos let out a roar, instantly black fog overflowed, quickly launched the attack.

    Some of the warriors don''t know about asatos'' ability. They try to do some tricks when he is close to him. However, as soon as they come into contact with each other, the warrior''s body is aging at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Break up! Break up! Don''t let him touch himself! The black fog will absorb the energy in your body In just a few seconds, three or four warriors were killed by asatos. Li Fan reminded others while saving others.

    But even so, those weaker people were sucked into mummies by asatos. Originally, there were more than 20 people in the Martial Arts Alliance. In an instant, only Li Fan, Li Dakang, Shao Shuai, Gu Yitian and his team were left. Guo Lao, tie Guai Li, Daofa Zhenren, akawu and banbu were three people.

    After absorbing more than ten people''s energy, asatos''s strength has been improved again. Even Li Dakang, who has always been calm, frowned.

    He rubbed his wrists without any trace, and a dignified look appeared in his eyes.

    "I''ll kill you!" The death of kailinna and Baiyu had a great impact on akawu, banbu and Daofa. After a curse, the three attacked at the same time.

    The sharp sword waved to asatos like a bolt of bamboo. The rune paper of Daofa real person was like money free. It was piled on asatos.

    But even in the face of such a fierce attack, asatos is still like nothing. There were three people with a light face. The sword was cut on the stone wall, making deep marks. The explosion caused by the rune paper made the whole tomb shake slightly.

    "Well, I can''t help myself." In the face of the sword that he cut at him again, asatos snorted coldly. A left hand and a right hand hold the long swords of akawu and banbu with their fingers. When they are folded, the two swords will be held in response.

    After breaking the sword, asatos sneered, curled his hands into claws, grabbed akawu and banbu by the neck, and the devouring force around him quickly gathered towards the two men.

    Seeing that akawu and banbu were going to be sucked into mummies alive, the Taoist priest responded quickly and lost two yellow runes to asatos'' face.

    These two pieces of paper seem to be a little different from those before. As soon as the two pieces of paper touch asatos, they immediately emit white smoke. Asatos, who was not hurt by three people, screamed bitterly because of the two little runes.

    Asatos''s originally handsome face, because of the two yellow runes, had a large red blister on the left side of his face, looking very creepy. In some panic, he reached out and touched his left face. The pain in his face made him realize that he had been disfigured.

    In Japan, asatos is not only a symbol of force, but also a collection of beauty. Appearance is one of the main reasons why he won the love of the Japanese people. Hurting his face is equivalent to treason in Japan.

    At that time, asatos was completely infuriated. He uttered a scream like the sound of a beast, and his attack was much more fierce than before, almost all of which were killing moves.

    Akawu and banbu were also rescued, but they seemed to be tens of years old in a moment, and the black and shiny feathers on their wings turned to white.

    Li Fan and Gu Yitian quickly take the opportunity to go up and quickly take the two people away from asatos. The strength of the two people who were already at the peak of Daojing has fallen to the middle stage of external strength.

    "Cough... Please, you must avenge the witch!" Akawu grabbed Li Fan''s wrist and said weakly. His eyes were full of hate and unwillingness."Stop talking. I''ll deal with asatos." Although Li Fan and akawu have not known each other for a long time, as partners who have fought side by side, watching them being beaten like this by asatos, it is false to say that they are not angry.

    He patted akawu on the back of his hand to show that he was at ease. After Li Fan handed them over to Bai Hu, he launched a fierce attack with Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian.

    Taoist Dharma had suffered a lot of injuries at this time. The blue gray Taoist robe had already been stained with blood, but he still clenched his teeth and fought with asatos.

    "Master Zhang, what kind of Rune was that? This kind of Rune paper seems to be able to restrain the swallowing power of asatos. How much more do you have? Take it out quickly

 Chapter 1249

    Li Fan looks at the beaten Daofa immortal who has no fighting power. He doesn''t understand why he doesn''t use any Rune paper. Two pieces of Rune paper will destroy half of asatos'' face. If you just sprinkle the rune paper without money, ten asatos will not be afraid.

    "What do you know, son of a bitch! Do you think that kind of paper can be drawn just two times? It can only be drawn with the fingertip blood of the pure Yang body. Just now, those two pictures are my old book of pressing box, and they are gone after use. You see, there are all great men here. Where do you want me to find Chunyang? "

    The Taoist priest glared at Li Fan angrily, but he didn''t reply.

    These two pieces of paper were actually painted by his master when he was a teenager and didn''t know anything about men and women. He said that he could save his life in a critical moment. Just now, Taoist Dharma practitioners were all thrown out in the spirit of being a living horse doctor. Who knows, they are really useful.

    Smell speech, Li Fan mouth corner twitches. Although he doesn''t practice Taoism, he still knows what the pure Yang body means. To put it bluntly, it means the body of a boy. In this way, no one really meets this requirement.

    "Cough, I feel like my blood can be used as a symbol." Just as Li Fan was thinking about how to deal with the runaway asatos, Gu Yitian coughed two times, his voice was so small that he could hardly hear him.

    "No? Lao Gu, you are so grown-up that you are still... "Li Fan didn''t say the following words, but everyone who understands him knows what he means. The others didn''t respond much. At most, they were a little surprised.

    But the only woman present, the rosefinch, who is also the admirer of Guyi Tiantou, listened. A small face Shua suddenly red to the root of the ear. She can''t imagine that Gu Yitian is still a boy. Before, Gu Yitian said that he hasn''t found a girlfriend, and Zhuque didn''t believe it. Now it seems that Gu Yitian is a single mother.

    "What''s so strange about that? Hasn''t that green dragon ever been there? I''m not alone. " Seeing everyone staring at him strangely, Gu Yitian felt embarrassed for the first time, and even sold his men without hesitation in order to divert people''s attention.

    "Poof, boss! You One side is to a card Wu with cloth bandage green dragon heard Gu Yitian''s words almost did not bite his tongue, what is lying also shot! He didn''t say a word on the side, and got involved in the center of the vortex for no reason.

    "It''s easy to have pure Yang! Little brother Li, two little brothers, please hold the ghost first. I need to wait for a moment to make the Fu. "

    Knowing that Gu Yitian and Qinglong are the bodies of pure Yang, Taoist immortal is happy. Let Li Fan and Shao Shuai deal with asatos first, while he takes Gu Yitian and Qinglong to one side and begins to write and draw.

    Asatos heard all of their conversations, and knew that the Taoist Dharma immortal wanted to fight against himself by making amulets. As soon as the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, his body was like a flash of lightning, and he appeared behind the Taoist Dharma immortal strangely.

    The ferocious expression made his disfigured face look more and more terrifying. He clenched his fists tightly. The black fog wrapped his fists and smashed them at the back of Taoist Dharma with unstoppable speed.

    "Asatos, today is your day of death!" At this critical moment, Li Dakang almost blinked in front of asatos and took his fist with one hand.

    "Dad!" From Li Fan''s point of view, Li Dakang seems to have a hard hand with asatos. Thinking of being sucked into a mummy, Li Fan couldn''t help shouting.

    Just when everyone thought Li Dakang was going to die, something unexpected happened. I saw that asatos, who was very arrogant, was beaten by Li Dakang and stepped back two steps, while Li Dakang, who was going to be a mummy, stood in the same place intact.

    "Golden armor!" With the exclamation of the white tiger, many people found that Li Dakang was covered with a layer of gold film, which really felt like gold armor.

    Asatos''s face changed in a moment when he saw the golden armor that Li Dakang had condensed into. His eyes were full of fear, just like seeing a ghost. He jumped back two steps and opened the distance between himself and Li Dakang.

    "Sun armor! How can you do that! The people of the Li family are really different. " Asatos looked at Li Dakang with a gloomy face. His face was slightly raised, and there was a little more vigilance in his eyes.

    In fact, he has investigated Li Fan''s identity and knows that there may be some relationship between Li Fan and the Li family, but what he didn''t expect is that Li Fan would be the blood of the Li family.

    It''s impossible to take the crystal away from the Li family. In this case, just absorb it here!

    After making up his mind, asatos suddenly sank, and the ground was trampled out of two deep pits by him. Just when everyone thought that he was so aggressive that he was going to attack again, asatos unexpectedly ran away.

    "Come on! He wants to absorb the crystal here! " Li Dakang was stunned for a second or two, and instantly reflected what idea asatos was making. After yelling at the other people who were still in a state of stupidity, he stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot and chased asatos."Fuck! Nima can''t beat him and run! What a fuckin ''egghead Li Fan looked at asatos, who was about to run without a shadow, and scolded.

    Seeing that Li Fan had been thrown away for the time being, asatos took out the crystal stone from his arms and quickly shuttled through the corridor while holding the crystal stone in both hands and muttering some obscure words.

    Although Li Fan has been in full speed to catch up, but still with asatos difference of nearly 10 meters. Every minute counts, Li Dakang squats on the ground, makes a springboard for Li Fan with both hands, and throws Li Fan behind asatos like a shell.

 Chapter 1250

    Li Fan directly grabbed asatos''s hair and pulled it back. The two soon got together.

    "Dad! Come and help Li Fan and asatos are fighting very hard. As long as Li Dakang keeps up at this time, he can completely subdue asatos.

    But when Li Dakang''s hand was about to touch asatos, the tomb was reset again. In an instant, several people who were still together were scattered in every corner of the tomb.

    Li Fan looked at the direction of Li Dakang''s disappearance and lost his mind for a moment. What''s the matter with NIMA! The most critical time just reset!

    "Ha ha, it seems that God is on my side. Li Fan, let''s die! " Asatos didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He was stunned for a moment and then pulled out a smile.

    Asatos''s fist wrapped in thick black fog hit Li Fan''s head. Li Fan''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he didn''t dare to be hard with him. He rolled to the side in a very embarrassed way, avoiding the fist.

    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" After dodging this move, Li Fan quickly got up from the ground, clenched his iron fist, and immediately hit asatos back.

    "Why don''t you have anything? I just met you Asatos looked at Li Fan, who was just like nobody, and was slightly shocked. Although Li Fan had just avoided the blow to his head, asatos obviously felt that his fist hit Li Fan''s left arm.

    The power of swallowing, even if it''s just such a quick contact, will absorb part of the power of the enemy''s body. But asatos didn''t absorb anything just now, which is really unreasonable.

    "Is it?" Li Fan asked suspiciously, if he remembered correctly, it should be his left shoulder that asatos hit just now. And his left shoulder can''t be used because of the seal of the dark god''s phagocytic power. Can the phagocytic power offset each other?

    "Why do you have the power of swallowing?" Although the blow did not cause much damage to Li Fan, it broke the cloth that he had wrapped on his left arm, so the dark arm inside was exposed to asatos.

    He was shocked to see Li Fan who also had the power of swallowing. He thought that the great witch''s plan to revive the dark god had failed, but Li Fan still got part of the power of the dark god and sealed it in his body.

    "You are afraid of the power of swallowing." Li Fan looked at the gloomy face of asatos, an idea came out of his mind.

    Now, the main reason why asatos is difficult is that he has the power of swallowing. As long as the power of swallowing is done, you can let go of your hands and feet to fight with him.

    In that case, just untie the acupoints on your arm. Anyway, there''s no other way to defeat asatos just by himself now, while other people are scattered all over the tomb, and they don''t know when they can come. Let''s go.

    When he had an idea, Li Fan said he would do it, and directly untied the acupoints on his left arm. As soon as the black power of swallowing lost its bondage, it was ready to move and tried to drill into Li Fan''s heart.

    Fortunately, Li Fan''s willpower is firm, and he forcibly controls these swallowing forces.

    "Oh, you don''t know how to use the power of swallowing at all. It''s too much for you to think that you can defeat me in such a way."

    Although asatos was shocked by Li Fan''s phagocytic power in his body, he still didn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, without the help of Li Dakang and others, a Li Fan is not afraid.

    "Then try and watch it!" Li Fan doesn''t talk much nonsense either. As soon as he makes an effort in his legs, his figure appears in front of asatos with lightning speed, and his dark left hand shines on his face, and the door hits him.

    Asatos put his hands in front of him and blocked Li Fan''s blow. At the moment of the collision, there was a strong wind, although the figures of the two retreated suddenly.

    Both sides stepped back on the ground in a hurry, leaving several deep footprints on the ground. It can be seen from this that the strength of two people fighting each other is very strong.

    Taking off his stamina, Li Fan coldly looks at asatos not far away, sticks out his tongue, licks his dry lips and tears out a bloodthirsty smile. "But it''s the same with Japan."

    Asatos''s face is gloomy and can drop ink, which is undoubtedly a shame for asatos who is dedicated to serving his country. The black fog on the body became a bit more intense, "Li Fan, you will regret what you said."

    Asatos''s fists, which were close to Li Fan''s hair, made several deep cracks on the stone wall behind him. After avoiding his blow, Li Fan tightly pursed his lips and raised his leg to kick the most vulnerable part of asatos.

    Although it''s really despicable to use this tactic when cracking down, it''s not too despicable for such a person in terms of legislation.

    In order to avoid Li Fan''s blow, asatos had to step back and again opened the distance between the two people. Li Fan also took advantage of the opportunity to make a fierce effort on the ground with the soles of his feet. His body arched slightly, like a detached arrow, and rushed to asatos.Less than 10 meters away, almost immediately. But when Li Fan''s fist is about to hit asatos''s chest, the latter''s body method is strange and appears on Li Fan''s right side.

    His face changed slightly. Li Fan quickly got short, and his black foggy palm almost stuck to his hair. After avoiding this move, Li Fan took his left foot as the center, suddenly turned his body around, and smashed his left hand with the power of swallowing at the waist of asatos.

    Although asatos reacted quickly, the punch still hit him. Li Fan clearly heard a crack of broken ribs.

    He also wanted to strike while the iron was hot, but asatos had already started a counterattack. He made a big hand and attacked Li Fan''s head. Li Fan almost flattened his body, one hand on the ground, the whole person forward half a meter, once again to avoid the fatal blow.

 Chapter 1251

    A force on the waist, carp straight up from the ground. Then Li Fan''s body whirled violently, and two poisonous needles appeared in his hands. He took advantage of asatos''s unprepared and took off according to his appearance.

    Asatos stooped, the needle against his nose. Although it didn''t hit, the needle still touched his skin, and soon asatos''s nose turned red and swollen.

    Li Fan looked at his clown like nose, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help smoking. But now is not the time to laugh at him. Although the toxicity of the red snake has little effect on asatos, it still has some effects. After finding the right opportunity, he shoots two poisonous needles again.

    Asatos realized the hegemony of the needle, naturally did not dare to take it lightly, and his body quickly and flexibly escaped.

    Li Fan didn''t think that these two poisonous needles could hit asatos again. He was just a fake move. When asatos just escaped the poisonous needle, Li Fan''s figure had already come to him.

    Li Fan''s fist first suddenly shrank, then burst out. Asatos was unprepared for three punches in a row, and his left face, which was originally blistered, was directly beaten to the flesh and blood.

    "I''ll kill you!" A cold and angry roar came out of asatos'' mouth, and Li Fan had to step back because of the domineering spirit that burst out from him.

    Looking at the door of God almost wide open above his head, a layer of sweat came out on Li Fan''s forehead. I didn''t expect that the strength of asatos was so terrible.

    If Li Fan had done his best before, he might have been able to fight with asatos, but he had just absorbed the energy of more than a dozen warriors. At this time, he was only one step away from becoming a God. Li Fan absorbed the energy in the black Xuanshi and then pushed the door of God half open. The strength of the two men was one level lower.

    Asatos reached out and touched his left cheek, which had been completely destroyed. He breathed heavily. His eyes were full of ferocious look. He clenched his fist and said, "Li Fan, everyone in this ancient tomb today can''t go out alive! I will destroy your family and everything you care about with my own hands! "

    Smell speech, Li Fan canthus suddenly jumped, the next second ear will blow a strong wind, asatos fist has come to the front.

    As if he was deliberately mocking Li Fan, asatos took away the power of swallowing Li Fan, relying on his own strength to Hang Li Fan.

    Li Fan wanted to fly out before he could make a dull sound. Thump hit the stone wall, gravel shot, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Even if he felt that his internal organs were about to break, Li Fan did not dare to relax at all, and even his nerves were tighter than just now. Biting his teeth, he rolled aside and dodged the second fist of asatos. Then triple jump, quickly opened the distance between the two people.

    He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. There was a strong murderous air in Li Fan''s eyes. He said in a cold voice, "come on, today, either you or I will die."

    The soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body rushed to asatos like a ghost. In this narrow corridor, two people hit me with one punch and one foot.

    But there is a gap between the two. Basically, if Li Fan hits him, he will suffer double damage.

    "Die, Li Fan." Asatos grinned at Li Fan, his face looked very ferocious, and his strength improved a little.

    Li Fan only felt a flower in front of him, and asatos with a ferocious smile suddenly flashed in front of him. The huge fist hit him in the head.

    Facing such a powerful move, Li Fan''s face changed greatly. Quickly short body, on the spot a roll, want to open the distance between two people.

    "Can you run away?" Looking at Li Fan, asatos sneered. He didn''t give Li Fan the chance to escape at all. He quickly followed him with a step.

    "Go to hell!" Asatos pulled out a bloodthirsty smile and smashed his fist at Li Fan''s head again.

    "Damn it, you forced me!" Seeing that there was no place to hide, Li Fan roared in a low voice. At the cost of burning his life, he pushed the door of God open again. Then he rushed straight to asatos.

    I saw him cling to asatos''s arm and recite a series of obscure incantations. Asatos didn''t understand what he was going to do when he suddenly felt that the energy in his body was flowing out like a flood.

    "Ah! What have you done! " Asatos finally realized that something was wrong and beat Li Fan madly with his other hand, trying to get rid of his bondage.

    "Hum" a low, stuffy hum came from Li Fan''s throat, and a bloody smell poured into his throat. But even so, he still drags on asatos.

    This state lasted for about half a minute, Li Fan just spilled his hand, and vomited a big mouthful of blood from his mouth.

    "What have you done! What have you done to my body! "

    Asatos almost jumped out of his eyes and looked at his palm in disbelief. In that short half minute, asatos, who was at the peak of demigod, fell directly to the peak of Tao. But Li Fan, who was only in the middle of demigod, suddenly reached the peak."Ha ha, do you think the only way to capture other people''s energy is the power of swallowing?" Li Fan spread out his palm with a smile, and the black rock suddenly appeared in his hand.

    Li Fan Gang just burned his life to make his strength reach the same level as asatos in an instant. Then he stole nearly half of asatos'' energy with black basalt.

    "Black rock! Why is this in your hands? " Looking at the dark stone in the palm of Li Fan''s hand, asatos''s eyes almost spurted fire. He didn''t expect to die. Li Fan had such a talisman.

 Chapter 1252

    "I can only say I''m luckier than you." Li Fan narrowed his eyes, and his whole body was in a state of fighting. Although his injury is not light, but now only deal with the peak of the road asatos is more than rub.

    Looking at the murderous Li Fan, asatos''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a touch of horror appeared on his face. Then he turned his hand and the crystal appeared in his heart.

    After taking a deep breath, asatos looked at Li Fan again. There was no fear in his eyes, and even more relief.

    "Stop it Li Fan understood asatos''s idea at once. He stepped on the ground like a shell and rushed towards him.

    But even so, it''s a bit late.

    Asatos was enveloped in a white light, and the door of God on his head was also opened at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    As the door of God slowly opened, the whole tomb shook violently. Li Fan was shocked. NIMA, asatos, wanted to become a God here!

    You know, they are all in the underground world now. If they were promoted here, the whole tomb would collapse and all of them would be buried alive.

    Never let him succeed!

    After a violent drink, Li Fan pounced on asatos. But that group of white light blocked all Li Fan''s attacks, Li Fan''s asatos did not receive any influence.

    Seeing that the door of God was about to open, a ridiculous idea suddenly flashed through Li Fan''s mind. He took out the black rock again, reciting the curse and reaching for the crystal stone.

    When the black Xuan stone and the crystal stone touch that instant, two stones appeared a crack. Then the two stones broke like that, and then a huge energy burst out from the white light, just like an atomic bomb. With a loud bang, Li Fan and asatos were overturned to the ground.

    Because of the big explosion, the tomb began to collapse, and many rocks fell from the top of the head. Li Fan felt that his body was about to fall apart, and it was painful to move. But even so, he got up from the ground and went to asatos, who was more seriously injured than him.

    "You lost." Coldly looking at the bleeding of the seven orifices on the ground is asatos, Li Fan takes out the only remaining poisonous needle from his arms and shoots it into his heart.

    After finishing this step, Li Fan''s legs collapsed to the ground. With a tired face, he leaned on a stone and watched the falling stones over his head, murmuring to himself.

    "I did what I promised you, Karina, but I didn''t break my promise. I don''t know what other people are doing and whether they have escaped. "

    "In the end, I still can''t get Qin Yufei''s forgiveness. I don''t know if she will be relieved when she hears the news of my death."

    "And the child in Yang Qiong''s stomach, is it a boy or a girl? My first child is going to leave without seeing him. There are still a lot of things to do. I''m not willing to...

    after saying this, a huge stone fell from Li Fan''s head, and Li Fan fainted because of lack of strength. With a loud bang, the whole world fell into darkness.

    ...

    in the camp at the entrance of the mysterious ruins, Gu Yitian, whose head and hands are all wrapped in white bandages, is furious.

    "Haven''t you heard from Li Fan yet? You are a bunch of rubbish

    "Look! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse! Don''t come back to see me until you find Li Fan! "

    That day, because of the change of the tomb, they were scattered to all parts of the tomb, so they separated from Li Fan and asatos.

    Just as they were looking around like headless flies, a huge explosion suddenly occurred in the tomb, and the whole tomb began to collapse. Li Dakang and Shao Shuai first escaped from the tomb, followed by Guo Lao and tie Guai Li, and finally Gu Yitian and his team.

    At the moment when the last man escaped, the huge tomb was turned into ruins. After a few days, Gu Yitian several people day and night in the ruins of the search and rescue of a few people Li Fan figure. Daofa immortal, akawu and banbu were rescued one after another, only one Li Fan was missing.

    "Boss, we''ve been looking for Li Fan for a week, but there''s still no sign of Li Fan. I think it''s still..." white tiger looked at Gu Yitian with a gloomy face and said.

    He is not really looking forward to Li Fan''s death, nor does he want to save Li Fan, but out of fact. Even if Li Fan was alive at the beginning, it was a week after that. Normal people were buried under the ground for a week without eating or drinking, and they would have died early. Besides, Li Fan finally had a fight with asatos.

    "Don''t talk nonsense! I told you to look for it! I said, "live to see people, die to see corpses!" After hearing Bai Hu''s words, Gu Yitian clapped his hand on the conference table, and the solid wood table broke into dregs.

    Looking at Gu Yitian, all of them bowed their heads and were silent. All the people present are searching and rescuing in the ruins day and night, and some brothers have not even slept for three days. At this time, no one believed that Li Fan was still alive."What? What I said doesn''t work, does it? " Gu Yitian looked at the people standing in the same place, bowed their heads and asked, biting their teeth.

    After listening to his words, people looked at each other for a moment, and then a few brave people spoke.

    "Captain Gu, it''s not that we don''t listen to you. I know that you and that Li fan are brothers. You can''t accept the fact that he has died. But you can''t be unreasonable. We''ve been searching for so many days. If he were alive, he would have been found long ago. "

    "That''s right. We''ve tried our best, Captain Gu. Please forgive me. And even if this person is found, what''s the use? If he''s buried so deep, he''ll find a puddle of meat. "

    "Captain Gu, please let us go. We can''t carry it any more. You can''t take the lives of our brothers because of a Li Fan. "

    ......

 Chapter 1253

    Looking at the expression of people''s unwillingness on their faces, Gu Yi started to laugh and flashed a touch of desolation at the bottom of his eyes. Li Fan, who is willing to protect with his life, is even unwilling to search and rescue.

    What''s wrong with the world?

    At this time, Shao Shuai suddenly came with dozens of men in black uniforms. He glanced at the person under Gu Yitian''s hand without expression and said in a cold voice.

    "You can go. My people will take over here."

    His indifferent attitude immediately caused the dissatisfaction of the people under Gu Yitian''s hands, and immediately complained.

    "What''s your attitude? We''ve been looking for so long, but we can''t even say thank you."

    "That is, what if they take over? If a person dies, he will die. He thinks that if a group of people look for him, Li Fan will come back to life?"

    "Well, they are rich and powerful. Let''s talk less. If they want to take over, I''ve been here enough and I''d like to go home early. "

    ...

    listening to the dissatisfied voices around, Shao Shuai''s face became more and more ugly. With a flash of body shape, he went to the nearest dissenting person, grabbed him by the neck with one hand and picked him up from the ground.

    "Li Fan didn''t die. If you dare to curse him, I don''t mind sending you to hell with my own hands!"

    At this time, Shao Shuai was like Shura who came out of hell, full of strong anger. The tendons on the man''s hand were bulging, and his fingernails had been embedded in his flesh.

    The man''s hands and feet thumped violently for several times, his eyes had turned up, and his face had become a pigliver color. The fear of death made him cry uncontrollably, and a pool of yellow and smelly liquid trickled from his trouser legs to the ground.

    Shao Shuai looked at the man who was scared to pee, frowned slightly, and threw it aside. Then coldly scanned Gu Yitian''s other subordinates in a circle, silent with their own people into the ruins.

    Gu Yitian looks at these people with no expression, purses his lips tightly, turns his head to keep up with Shao Shuai''s pace, and Qinglong also follows.

    Although it''s been so long, Shao Shuai still firmly believe that Li Fan is still alive and that he will come out of the ruins safely.

    Donghai City, in the villa of the resort.

    "Dakang, haven''t you heard from Xiaofan? I had a nightmare again last night. I dreamed that Xiao Fan was pressed under a pile of stones. He was seriously injured and covered with blood. He looked at me helplessly and asked me to save him. Dakang, Xiaofan, he''s going to be OK, right? He will come back safely, won''t he

    Miao Cui leans against Li Dakang''s arms in pain, tears falling from her cheek like a broken line. In the days when Li Fan''s accident happened, Miao Cui didn''t sleep well all day. She had nightmares every night and washed her face with tears all day. Even the sudden drowsiness aggravated a lot.

    Looking at the haggard Miao Cui, Li Dakang felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He held Miao Cui''s hand tightly again.

    Li Dakang came out of the grave and rushed back to Donghai city. Together with Shao Shuai, he gathered 34 brothers, and then asked Shao Shuai to take them to the mysterious ruins overnight to find Li Fan''s whereabouts, while he stayed in Donghai city to accompany Miao Cui.

    The news of Li Fan''s accident is still kept secret in Donghai city. Only Miao Cui, Tai sang and Rafael know it. Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei are kept in the dark.

    Yang Qiong, in particular, because of the time difference between the mysterious ruins and the outside world, she is due to give birth in one month. Li Dakang and her family dare not let her know.

    "Don''t worry, our son will be fine. How could he die because of this? "He told Laifu Li Dakang gently patted Miao Cui''s back and comforted her in a soft voice.

    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound of broken bowls at the door. Then she heard Yang Qiong''s cry. Li Dakang secretly said that he was not good, and he quickly helped Miao Cui to go out.

    "Joan! What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the tearful Yang Qiong sitting on the floor, Miao Cui asked eagerly.

    "Auntie, brother Li Fan, what''s wrong with him? Is something wrong with him? Why Uncle, you''ve been back so long, and he hasn''t come back yet? Tell me

    Yang Qiong grabs Miao Cui''s wrist and pleads in her voice.

    The nanny who took care of her food stewed black chicken soup. Yang Qiong wanted to bring a bowl to Miao Cui, but when she got to the door, she heard the conversation between them. Unacceptable, she accidentally overturned the bowl on the ground, and her stomach ached faintly.

    "It''s cold on the ground, Xiao Qiong. First get up from the ground and let''s sit down and talk slowly, OK?" Looking at Yang Qiong, she was very excited.

    Since the last kidnapping, Yang Qiong''s body has been very weak. She spent nearly three months in the hospital before returning to the resort. And the doctor thousands of exhortations, said she can not be stimulated, otherwise it is likely to appear again abortion phenomenon.

    Now Li Fan''s life and death are uncertain. The child in Yang Qiong''s stomach is his only blood. There must be no mistake."Auntie, tell me the truth, brother Li Fan, is he, has, has..."

    "no longer here", Joan Yang can''t tell. She doesn''t believe Li Fan will die anyway. The sudden bad news almost lost Yang Qiong''s ability to think, and her tears flowed out of her eyes.

    The pain from her lower abdomen became more and more intense until she felt a stream of heat flowing from her legs. She grabbed Miao Cui''s hand in panic and said in an excited voice.

    "Come on, go to the hospital! My child, my child can''t have another accident! Auntie, you must keep him! Keep him at all costs

    After hearing Yang Qiong''s words, Miao Cui found a pool of eye-catching blood on the ground. Legs a stagger, almost did not fall, downstairs nanny heard the movement, this just catch up, anxious to help Yang Qiong.

    Li Dakang shoves Miao Cui into the nanny''s hand, grabs Yang Qiong, who is full of pain and sweat, and walks downstairs quickly.

 Chapter 1254

    "Auntie, Uncle Li, what''s the matter? Isn''t Xiao Qiong due next month? Why do you have a baby all of a sudden? "

    Qin Yufei was just in a meeting at the company when she received a call from Miao Cui saying that Yang Qiong was not in good condition and was in the hospital.

    She just suspended the meeting and rushed to the hospital. Since the last kidnapping, the relationship between Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong has become better and better. After several months of getting along, they even become sisters.

    What''s more, Qin Yu is more concerned about Yang Qiong''s baby than Miao Cui and Li Dakang. Every three to five sent a pile of supplements, they have nothing to do will run to the resort.

    "Well, it''s my fault. Let Xiao Qiong hear the conversation between me and your uncle, know that Xiao Fan''s whereabouts are unknown now, life and death is uncertain. She couldn''t accept it for a moment, and then her mood was affected. "

    Miao Cui looked at the anxious Qin Yufei and sighed softly. Her eyes were full of remorse.

    Qin Yufei hears Miao Cui say that Li Fan''s whereabouts are unknown and his life and death are uncertain. He also nods in his heart and says subconsciously. "Li Fan, he will definitely be OK."

    Her words were very loud, which scared Li Dakang and Miao Cui. Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves, Qin Yufei realized that he was a bit impolite. His eyes flashed and changed the topic unnaturally.

    "Auntie, don''t say that. It''s not your fault. I''m sure Joan will be safe."

    Li Dakang also knew that Qin Yufei was deliberately looking for steps for himself, so he followed his words.

    "Yufei is right. You can''t blame it. I can''t hide Xiaofan''s affairs. Now I just hope Xiaoqiong and her baby can be safe. "

    Li Dakang looked at his wife with a look of remorse, very distressed to embrace her in his arms.

    "Honey, is little Joan going to be ok with the baby? I''ve been in for four or five hours, and I''m very upset. "

    Miao Cui holds Li Dakang''s hand tightly and looks at the door of the operating room. Her eyes are full of anxiety.

    Although Li Dakang was nervous, he didn''t show it. After all, he is a man. He must be calm when he is in trouble. He patted Miao Cui''s hand and comforted her.

    "Don''t worry, little jean has her own way. She and her children will be OK."

    As soon as the voice came down, the lights in the operating room went out. Miao Cui Shua stood up from the stool and hurried to the door.

    "How''s it going, doctor? Little Joan, how is she? "

    The doctor pulled the mask off his face and replied with a smile. "Don''t worry, adults and children are safe. It''s just because the baby is premature and has to live in a incubator for a while. "

    After hearing the doctor''s words, the heart of three people''s choice finally came down. Miao Cui holds Li Dakang''s hand and says with great joy.

    "Nothing is good, nothing is good, so Xiaofan back I also have an account."

    "You can''t even move your nose when you cry. Let others see it, and you''ll have to laugh to death! "

    Although Li Dakang said so, he was very fond of wiping away the tears on Miao Cui''s face.

    Qin Yufei stood aside, a trace of envy flashed through his eyes.

    To tell you the truth, she really envies the love between Li Dakang and Miao Cui. Even though they have been together for so many years, the relationship between them doesn''t fade gradually because of time. Instead, it''s like a cup of wine. The longer the time, the better.

    "Come on, there are only three of us here. Besides you, who else will laugh at me?"

    Miao Cui gives Li Dakang a look of anger, turns her head haughtily and pretends to ignore him.

    "How dare I laugh at my wife? It''s too late for me to spoil you." Li Dakang smiles helplessly and coaxes Miao Cui into his arms.

    "Cough, after a while, the pregnant woman will go back to the delivery room. You''d better go directly to the room and wait for her."

    Now the doctor, who is over 30 years old and still unmarried, is very sad to see their love. Can''t help coughing twice, interrupted this pair of constantly emitting pink bubbles of the old husband and wife.

    Hearing the doctor''s voice, Miao Cui reflected that she was in the hospital now. She pinched Li Dakang''s waist with her hand and complained in a low voice.

    "There are still outsiders. Pay attention to the influence."

    Being scolded like this by his wife, Li Dakang didn''t complain at all. On the contrary, he scratched his head with a smile.

    The doctor really couldn''t see it any more. He shook his head helplessly and left the large-scale dog food scattering scene.

    They look like they are in their 30s. They even have grandchildren, and their daughter-in-law is so beautiful.

    If you look at yourself, if you are more than 30 years old, you don''t even have a daughter-in-law. How can a single dog stand up to him!

    Miao Cui, Li Dakang and Qin Yufei were waiting in the ward for a while, and Yang Qiong was pushed in by two nurses.Looking at Yang Qiong lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, Miao Cui said with heartache and joy.

    "How are you feeling now, Joan? Does the wound hurt? Not thirsty? Would you like some water? "

    "Auntie, I feel ok now. The wound is not very painful. What about the kids? How is he, boy or girl? "

    Like all mothers, Yang Qiong is most concerned about her children. Just in the operating room, she only took a look, and the child was carried down by the nurse. Up to now, she doesn''t even know whether the child is male or female.

    "Well This My husband, the doctor just said, "is the baby a boy or a girl?" Miao Cui was stunned by her question. She just put all her mind on Yang Qiong, and didn''t consider this problem.

    Hearing Miao Cui''s words, Li Dakang also scratched his head with embarrassment. "I didn''t ask that either."

    Yang Qiong was helpless and funny when she heard what they said. It''s really irresponsible for her grandparents to be so irresponsible that she didn''t even know the gender of her grandson.

    "Cough, you''ll accompany Xiao Qiong here first. I''ll go to the pregnancy and baby room to have a look." Li Dakang coughed awkwardly twice. After Miao Cui stayed with Yang Qiong, he hurried out of the room.

    "Really, what kind of grandfather is this? I''ll forget to ask about such things. My good grandson will definitely kiss me in the future." Miao Cui looked at Li Dakang''s back and said with great reason.

    Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei look at each other, and they all see envious eyes in each other''s eyes.

    "It''s hard for you, Joan." Qin Yufei went to Yang Qiong''s bed and grabbed her hand painfully.

 Chapter 1255

    "It''s not hard, baby. He''s a gift from heaven." Joan Yang gently shook her head, her face full of happy smile.

    Pregnant in October, perhaps in the first few months of severe vomiting, she will feel pregnant hard. But later, with the baby growing up, the more she can feel the special feeling between mother and son.

    When there was no such baby before, the most important thing in Yang Qiong''s heart was Li Fan, her own family. But since she had this child, she felt that nothing in the world was more important than him.

    Even just now in the operating room, Yang Qiong also repeatedly told the doctor that if there is any accident, we must protect the child.

    Qin Yufei looks at Yang Qiong''s smiling face and is happy for her. It''s said that a woman''s childbirth is like walking through the gate of hell. Now that this hurdle has passed, everything will be better.

    "Do you have a name for the child? What about the names we were looking for before? "

    When it comes to naming, Qin Yufei has a headache. Several of them have discussed for several months, but they just choose a satisfactory name.

    Now that all the children are born, we can''t return the cry of the baby.

    "Baby''s name, I want to wait for brother Li Fan to come back and let him take it. But I''ve already thought of a nickname. It''s Ping''an. I hope brother Li fan can come back safely and the baby can grow up safely. "

    When Yang Fan mentioned it, she was worried. In fact, in the operating room, Yang Qiong''s mind is full of Li Fan, thinking about where he is now and whether he is safe.

    Thinking that Li Fan might be gone, Yang Qiong even wanted to leave with him like this. But the pain of her body kept reminding her that she had to live well for the sake of her children.

    After listening to Yang Qiong''s words, Qin Yufei''s eyes flashed and her face was a little worried.

    "Yufei elder sister, we must believe Li fange, he will be OK." Yang Qiong is a kind-hearted person, immediately noticed Qin Yufei''s emotional changes, very close to her hand comfort way.

    Qin Yufei was stunned for a moment and then laughed. "Well, he is very lucky to Laifu."

    Miao Cui saw that the two sisters were so close, and she didn''t know whether to be happy or not.

    It''s good that they can accept each other, but Miao Cui is also worried that their feelings are too close. When Li Fan makes a choice, they will hate each other for love.

    Just then, something terrible happened.

    Only a loud bang was heard, and the whole hospital began to shake violently, and began to collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Baby! The baby is still in the baby room! I''m going to save him The first time the disaster happened, Yang Qiong thought of her own child, regardless of the pain of her body, going straight out.

    Can not walk a few steps will stagger to the ground, Qin Yufei and Miao Cui quickly helped her up.

    "Xiao Qiong, there''s uncle Li over there. You don''t have to worry. He won''t let the baby be OK. Now the main thing is that we have to get out quickly. "

    Miao Cui comforts Yang Qiong and shouts to Qin Yufei. "Yufei! Help Xiao Qiong to go

    This explosion is really too sudden. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. And Miao Cui is quite sure that this thing must be aimed at them.

    After listening to Miao Cui''s words, Yang Qiong is no longer mad. She wants to save her children and force herself to calm down. Fortunately, the VIP delivery room Miao Cui arranged for her was only on the third floor, close to the stairs.

    Yang Qiong just gave birth to a child, it is not easy to walk, but now the situation is urgent, do not go is to die, she can only endure the pain, with the help of Miao Cui and Qin Yufei difficult to walk out.

    Although Yang Qiong has been trying her best to walk, with the disappearance of anesthesia, her pain is more and more intense. In the end, she had to stop for a while before she could walk a few steps.

    There are gravel falling from the top of the head, and some places have even been blocked by broken cement slabs. Yang Qiong clenched her teeth and broke away from Qin Yufei and Miao Cui.

    "Auntie, Yufei, leave me alone! Run away! Take me, we can''t go

    "What nonsense are you talking about! I''ll go out on another floor. Hold on a little longer! " Qin Yufei where will listen to Yang Qiong''s words, anxious to go to pull her hand.

    "Be careful!" At this time, the cement board on the top of three people''s heads suddenly collapsed, and Miao Cui suddenly burst out all her domineering power, blocking Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei with her body.

    With a loud bang, the whole hospital building became a pile of ruins. Wang Xiyao, TAISANG and Raphael just felt at the gate of the hospital. Facing this sudden situation, they were all dumbfounded.

    "Joan! Where are you, Joan Wang Xiyao climbed down from the car and ran to the ruins.

    Yelling her name at the top of her voice, she could only respond to the silence of death.

    "Joan, Joan, where are you? You call me back! Sobbing How could this happen? How could this happen! Little Joan, please answer meWang Xiyao felt that she was going crazy. She just went back to Jingshan city for a week to deal with the company affairs for Yang Qiong.

    Originally, I thought that Yang Qiong had a month''s due date, so she could come back in no hurry. But suddenly I got a call from Miao Cui, saying that Yang Qiong was going to have a baby.

    She immediately put everything down, and even packed a plane to Donghai city. She rushed to the hospital, only to see the ruins.

    Although Tyson and Raphael didn''t show it, their dignified expressions showed that they were in a panic at this time.

    They didn''t expect that the whole hospital was razed to the ground when they just went to the airport to meet someone.

    "Yao Yao! Here I am Just when Wang Xiyao was looking for despair, Yang Qiong''s weak voice came from a big concrete slab.

    "Little Joan?! Is that you, Joan? How are you now? Are you hurt? Who else is with you? "

    Wang Xiyao can''t believe her ears. She almost lies on the ruins and shouts at the bottom of the stone slab.

    Tyson and Raphael, who are looking around, come here in three and two steps.

    "I''m with sister Yufei and aunt Miao Cui. I''m ok, but aunt Miao Cui and sister Yufei have passed out to protect me! Go and call for someone! Go

    Yang qionggang was just a little confused by the sound of the collapse of the building. When he woke up, he heard Wang Xiyao''s call. Ignoring the choking dust around, he responded loudly.

 Chapter 1256

    "Well, well, I see. Don''t be afraid, little Joan. We''ll get you out soon

    Wang Xiyao comforts Yang Qiong in a loud voice, and at the same time, she and TAISANG Rafael begin to move the debris on the stone slab.

    Fortunately, both TAISANG and Rafael are practitioners, and soon the site was cleared, and now only the largest cement board has not been moved.

    This cement board weighs at least four or five tons, and there is a crack in the middle, so it can''t be directly moved one by one. It must be moved by a crane.

    "Yao Yao, hurry up! Auntie, she lost a lot of blood! What to do! Help us

    "Aunt Miao Cui! Wake up! Can you say something? Aunt Miao Cui

    The light was so dim that Yang Qiong couldn''t see Miao Cui and Qin Yufei clearly. But her hand can touch their bodies. Qin Yufei is not hurt much, but Miao Cui''s clothes are wet, and even blood drops from her body.

    All of a sudden, Yang Qiong was completely flustered, crying and shouting to the outside.

    Hearing Yang Qiong''s words, TAISANG and Raphael could not calm down. If there is something wrong with Miao Cui, Li Fan and Li Dakang will definitely go crazy.

    "Here comes the crane! Get out of the way Fortunately, Shao Shuai and his men arrived in time. Two cranes worked at the same time, and soon they moved the cement board over Miao Cui''s head.

    When the cement board was moved away, people could not help but shed tears when they saw Miao Cui''s posture.

    I saw her lying on Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei, protecting them with her body.

    "Aunt Miao!" Shaoshuai several people panic hands and feet, have surrounded Miao Cui side.

    "Cough Here you are... " Miao Cui heard Shao Shuai''s voice, a mouthful of blood from her mouth, very weak finish this sentence, then fell on Yang Qiong.

    In fact, Miao Cui is awake all the time. She just heard the voices of Wang Xiyao and Tai sang, but she didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that her mouth would release her strength, so she could not resist the cement board on her back.

    "Aunt Miao Cui!"

    "Aunt Miao!"

    Miao Cui''s death is like a thunderbolt to everyone. Even Shao Shuai, who has always been a stable man, is in a mess.

    "Uncle Li! How are you, Uncle Li? " When Shao Kang was buried in the ruins, he was also found buried by dashai on the other side.

    At this time, he was covered with soil. If his chest was not slightly undulating, people would have thought he was dead.

    "Cough..." When all the ruins on Li Dakang were cleared away, he coughed fiercely for a while, and then youyou woke up.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, Li Dakang''s eyes burst out with two strong murders, and then he grabbed the neck of one of his nearest subordinates.

    That person didn''t even have a chance to react. He was about to be killed directly by Li Dakang. Fortunately, Shao Shuai next to him even stopped him.

    "Uncle Li! Calm down Shao Shuai clasps Li Dakang''s wrist and drinks violently.

    Shao Shuai''s voice awakened Li Dakang''s sense. There was a trace of clarity in his murderous eyes, and then he loosened the man''s hand.

    "Shao Shuai, give me an order to find Mr. Zhuang at all costs! I must kill him

    Li Dakang''s voice was cold and terrifying, and his whole body was full of suffocating breath of Luocha. Shao Shuai was a little out of breath because of his strong aura, and even some of his lower level brothers fainted directly.

    This is the first time Shao Shuai has seen Li Dakang so angry. What''s more puzzling to him is, what''s the relationship between this and Zhuang, who has been missing for a long time?

    "Uncle Li, hasn''t that old Zhuang been missing for a long time? Why did you suddenly launch a hunting order against him? "

    Thinking of what happened just now, the blue veins on Li Dakang''s forehead suddenly burst. Take a deep breath, pressure down the inner airway of anger.

    "He just robbed Yang Qiong''s child, and the hospital explosion was also his own."

    "What?" Yang qionggang was rescued from the ruins. When he heard Li Dakang''s words, he was shocked and fainted.

    All of a sudden, it scared the medical staff and started to rescue in a hurry.

    Li Dakang walks to Miao Cui who is in a coma with a black face and gently wipes her dusty cheek.

    "Wife, don''t worry, I will let those who hurt you life is better than death!"

    After that, Li Dakang didn''t deal with the wound on his body. When he stepped on the ground with his feet, his whole body flew away.

    The ordinary people around him were so frightened that they screamed and screamed. Even some obsessed old people kowtowed in the direction of Li Dakang''s departure, thinking that he was an immortal.

    "Tarzan, Raphael, take your brothers and go to Dongfang''s house. Uncle Li is in a state of unstable mood. Don''t make a big deal of things."

    Although Li Dakang didn''t say where he was going, he had to visit the Oriental family since it was about Mr. Zhuang.When Mr. Zhuang took advantage of Li Dakang''s absence from Donghai City, he joined hands with the four families to kidnap Li Fan and kill the monkey, but he still kept that in mind.

    This kind of thing happened again today. I''m afraid that Li Dakang will kill the whole Dongfang family in a rage. Although they don''t have to be afraid of the four families now, if they really kill all the people in Dongfang family, they will cause unnecessary trouble.

    Tyson and Raphael nodded and left the hospital as quickly as they could. They also understand what Shao Shuai is worried about. Now it''s a time of many things. It''s better to have one less trouble than to have one less trouble.

    The people of Dongfang family are holding a monthly party. When it''s busy, the dishevelled Li Dakang is killed from the door of Dongfang family''s villa.

    Those who tried to stop him didn''t get close to him, so they were shocked to the ground by Li Dakang.

    "Rocha! Why are you here? " Dongfang Yan''s face turned black. She looked at the murderous Li Dakang and asked.

    "Hand over Mr. Zhuang, and you will not die." Li Dakang looks at dozens of people in Dongfang family without expression, and his tone is cold.

    Hearing the name of Mr. Zhuang, the faces of all the people in the Oriental family changed. An old man, a little older in grade, walked forward a few steps with crutches and shivered.

    "Luocha, we don''t know where he is and what he has done. If you''re looking for someone, you''re in the wrong place. "

    Hearing the speech, Li Dakang''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous spirit, and his figure flashed. Then he came to the old man and picked him up from the ground.

    "Again, hand over Mr. Zhuang and let you live."

 Chapter 1257

    "Stop it! Rocha Dongfang Yan didn''t expect that Li Dakang was so strong. She didn''t even have time to react. Li Dakang''s people had already passed her and came to the old housekeeper.

    Looking at the old housekeeper whose face has turned into the color of pig liver, Dongfang Yan moves and wants to help others.

    Li Dakang coldly glanced at those Oriental people around, and the strength in his hand increased again.

    "If one of you goes half a step further, the old man will die."

    "Stop! Stop it all Dongfang Yan looked at Li Dakang''s face and knew that he was not joking. She quickly waved her hand to the crowd to show them not to act rashly.

    "Luocha, I admit that there were some conflicts between Dongfang family and Li family before, but those are things in the past. Our Dongfang family has lost nearly half of its disciples, and now its vitality is not as good as before. "

    "And since the death of my brother Dongfang Zhuo, our Dongfang family has never provoked your Li family. Today, you suddenly came to ask about the whereabouts of Mr. Zhuang. What''s your intention? "

    Although the strength of the Oriental family has been greatly weakened, the pride of a big family is still there. In this way, they were rushed in from the gate, and the news spread, and the prestige of the head of their four families was completely lost.

    "For the last time, hand over Mr. Zhuang and let you live!" After Dongfang Yan said so much, Li Dakang didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes didn''t flash half a minute. He insisted on letting Dongfang master hand over Zhuang Lao.

    Dongfang Yan didn''t expect that Li Dakang didn''t get in so much oil and salt. Looking at the old housekeeper with lax eyes, she bit her lip and continued.

    "I don''t know what happened between you and Mr. Zhuang, but I swear with my hair that it has nothing to do with our Oriental family. Although Zhuang is always the head of the Dongfang family, he hardly asks about the internal affairs of the Dongfang family. He''s always on his own, and we haven''t seen him for months

    Originally thought he said so much, Li Dakang would be moved, but who knows the next second, the old housekeeper''s neck was broken by Li Dakang. Looking at the lifeless old housekeeper, Dongfang Yan let out a scream.

    "No!"

    Although the old man is just a housekeeper of the Oriental family, he grew up watching Dongfang Zhuo and Dongfang Yan. In Dongfang Yan''s heart, he is a family member he respects. Seeing the old housekeeper die in front of him, Dongfang Yan completely loses his sense.

    "Rocha! I''ll fight with you! " Although know oneself and Li Dakang strength difference is very big, but now lose reason of Oriental Yan or mad toward Li Dakang rushed past.

    "To die!" Li Dakang glanced at Dongfang Yan, who rushed towards him at full speed, and spit out two words from his mouth coldly.

    Dongfang Yan''s strength may be good in other people''s eyes. Her speed is comparable to that of cheetah, but in Li Dakang''s eyes, it''s like slow motion.

    With no effort, he hid all the moves of Dongfang Yan, and even grabbed Dongfang Yan with a relaxed face.

    "Miss!" When other Dongfang family members saw that Dongfang Yan had been arrested, they yelled and then began to fight one after another.

    "I see who dares to move!" At this time, Tyson and Raphael broke in with their brothers.

    In front of Li Dakang, a human wall was formed, blocking all the people of the Oriental family on the other side.

    "Uncle Li, isn''t that old thing here? Otherwise, let''s smash the Dongfang family. I don''t believe that old thing won''t come out! " TAISANG said with his back to Li Dakang.

    One side of Rafael heard the black line, this boy is afraid not to forget his purpose to come to Dongfang home.

    Didn''t they come just to prevent Li Dakang from killing the Dongfang family? What''s the difference between smashing dongfangjia and killing it?

    Although the strength of the Oriental family is not as good as before, the four families still need to check and balance each other.

    No matter which side is destroyed, there will be no great confusion. In today''s situation, if we can make as little trouble as possible, we should make as little trouble as possible.

    "Uncle Li, let''s just take Dongfang Yan away. Other members of the Dongfang family don''t mean much to us either. Dongfang Yan is the most qualified person in the young generation of the Dongfang family. Let''s take him away. I don''t believe that old Zhuang will come out. "

    Compared with Tyson, Rafael has a better understanding of the current situation of the Oriental family. After hearing what he said, Li Dakang''s face finally changed, frowned slightly, and finally nodded to agree with Rafael''s proposal.

    "I''d like to take a message to your master. If she wants to survive, I''ll bring my grandson to the resort in exchange before dawn tomorrow."

    Li Dakang left with Dongfang Yan.

    "Don''t you think you''re sure? But aunt Miao was seriously injured by that old thing. I can''t hold this evil breath in my heart. "

    TAISANG looked at the rest of the Dongfang family. His eyes were full of anger. Miao Cui and Qin Yufei, who were hurt by Mr. Zhuang, almost died. Could they be offset by killing an old housekeeper?"Don''t worry about it. We''ll come back sooner or later for what Dongfang owes us. It''s not that we don''t report it, but it''s not the time."

    Rafael coldly glanced at the people of the Oriental family and pulled out a bloody sneer from the corner of his mouth.

    Then pulled a face not reconciled TAISANG, with hands under the brothers and mighty left the villa of the Oriental family.

    "Go! Go and call Mr. Zhuang! Tell him that the first lady has been captured by Luocha! Ask him what''s going on! Why do you want to provoke those murderous demons of the Li family? "

    Rafael, as soon as they left, a middle-aged man yelled at the man under his hand.

    Although they still have contact with Mr. Zhuang, they don''t know who he contacted and what he did outside.

    Now, the most potential successor of the Dongfang family, who was killed by him, has been arrested. If Mr. Zhuang doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, the Dongfang family won''t be able to speak so well.

    "Monkey, this woman is yours. Don''t let her die." Li Dakang takes dongfangyan back to the resort and throws the dongfangyan who has been pointed to the acupoints to the monkey.

    "Don''t worry, boss. I will treat her well." The monkey looked at the Oriental swallow lying on the ground and said with a sneer.

    When they had an accident, the monkey was doing rehabilitation training. Last time, he was injured a lot, his meridians were damaged, and his strength plummeted a lot.

    In recent months, monkeys have been doing rehabilitation training, even Shao Shuai took people to the mysterious ruins to find Li Fan. He didn''t go with him.

 Chapter 1258

    "Where''s your mistress? How is she now? " After solving the problem of Dongfang Yan, the first person li Dakang asked was his wife Miao Cui.

    Although Miao Cui was seriously injured this time, compared with the previous one, it was already a minor injury. Shao Shuai directly took Miao Cui back to the resort and put it into the nutrient solution.

    "The situation of the teacher''s wife is not too bad. It''s just that her drowsiness is getting worse. She hasn''t woken up since she was in a coma."

    When it comes to Miao Cui, the monkey''s face is more gloomy than just now. He wants to know that this will happen. Anyway, he will go to the hospital with him today.

    If he is there, where can he get Miao Cui to block the cement board?

    "Where is Shuai Shao?" After understanding Miao Cui''s situation, Li Dakang''s heart was finally relieved, and then asked about Shao Shuai''s whereabouts.

    Shao Shuai took people to the mysterious ruins two days ago to find Li Fan''s whereabouts. How could this suddenly come back?

    Just when he was in the hospital, Li Dakang only wanted to revenge on Mr. Zhuang. He didn''t think so much about it. Now that he has calmed down, Li Dakang has slowly recovered his thinking ability.

    "Shao Shuai is in the city hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong haven''t woken up yet. He sent his teacher back and rushed back."

    Before, Li Dakang thought it was enough to have Shaoshuai, monkey, TAISANG and Rafael as the main players. However, when he really encountered something, he found that he was short of manpower.

    Although the strength of monkey, TAISANG and Raphael is very good, as the enemy they meet is stronger and stronger, it is more and more difficult for them to protect the safety of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    It seems that after these things have come to an end, it is necessary to carry out a promotion training for them.

    "Monkey, Tyson, Raphael, you three stay here and take care of your home. I''ll go to the hospital."

    After Li Dakang finished this sentence, he left again and came to the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible.

    "Uncle Li, have you found Mr. Zhuang?" Shao Shuai looks at Li Dakang who is still dishevelled and unkempt and asks.

    "It seems that the people of Dongfang family don''t know the whereabouts of Mr. Zhuang. I have caught Dongfang Yan, and now I''m locked up in the basement of the resort. And he told me that if he wanted to save people, he would have to bring my grandson to see me. "

    Li Dakang looks at Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong lying unconscious on the hospital bed. His brows twist into a knot and he turns to ask.

    "How did you come back from the mysterious ruins? Is there any news from Xiao Fan? "

    After listening to Li Dakang''s words, Shao Shuai also began to report to him what he found in the mysterious ruins

    "We searched all over the mysterious ruins, but we didn''t find Li Fan. However, in the ruins, we found fragments of chert. According to the degree of fragmentation, the explosion should be caused by chert. "

    "I remember that the tomb would be replaced every half an hour. I calculated that the explosion happened just at the time of replacement. I guess Li Fan was sent to a certain place by mysterious relics, just like he was sent to Jingshan city before. "

    Although we don''t know where Li Fan is now, the news is good. At least they can be sure that Li Fan is still alive. It''s only a matter of time before they find it.

    "We must use all our strength to find Xiao Fan at all costs. We must never have the same situation as last time. It''s not peaceful now. If he loses his memory as he did last time, he doesn''t know what kind of trouble he will make

    Li Dakang''s last words made Shao Shuai gasp. He glanced at Yang Qiong lying on the bed and nodded to understand her deeply.

    If you lose your memory once, you will have more wives and children. If you lose your memory again, I''m afraid you will get a football team back.

    "By the way, Uncle Li. The old Guo who came into the mysterious ruins with us before asked me to give this to you. "

    Shao Shuai said as he took out a small box made of red sandalwood from his pocket and handed it to Li Dakang.

    Although he was very curious about the contents of the box, he never opened it. After all, it''s something that others pointed out to be handed over to Li Dakang. It''s very impolite to open it without calling.

    "Throw it away. It doesn''t work for me any more." Originally thought it would be a very important thing, but who knows Li Dakang just glanced at it and let Shao Shuai throw it away.

    This arouses Shao Shuai''s curiosity more and more. What''s in the box? Why does old Guo repeatedly tell him to send it to Li Dakang, but Li Dakang despises it.

    "I have dealt with Mr. Guo several times before. I asked him for this many times, but he didn''t want to give it up. Now, if he wants to win over our Li family through this, he is afraid that he is thinking too simply. "

    At that time, Li Dakang once wandered in the martial arts circles under a pseudonym for a few years, and he and Guo Lao can be said to have forgotten their relationship.

    It''s just that after something happened, the friendship with Mr. Guo gradually became estranged. Later, Li Dakang went abroad and Guo was shut down, and the two people completely broke off contact.Li Dakang didn''t expect that old Guo would go to the mysterious ruins this time. However, they haven''t been in touch for so many years. It seems that Guo didn''t recognize Li Dakang at the first time.

    Li Dakang didn''t want to be too high-profile. He pretended not to recognize himself when he saw him. I didn''t think that when it was over, he would take the initiative to make friends with himself.

    "Brother Dakang, I don''t like to hear that. I''m not trying to get close to the Li family when I give you this jiuzhuan reviving pill. I just think you need it more than I do now. "

    At this time, Guo''s voice came from behind Li Dakang. Smell speech Li Dakang frowned, the expression on the face is light, can''t see joy at all.

    "Mr. Guo, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your body is as strong as before. I didn''t expect that you would chase me to Donghai city. Is it my honor? "

    Li Dakang''s strange attitude made Mr. Guo slightly stunned, and then he burst out laughing.

    "Hahaha, little brother, do you still resent me for breaking up you and my little granddaughter? You''re not interesting enough, are you? Now that you have all your grandchildren, if you can''t get along with me like this because of what happened decades ago, it will be a bit of a price drop. "

    When Li Dakang heard what he said, his face turned black. Shao Shuai can''t help but prick up his ears. He thought Miao Cui was Li Dakang''s first love, but he didn''t expect to hear such a love story.

 Chapter 1259

    "Cough, it''s nothing to do with the rotten millet. What else do you want to do. Besides, I''ve been relieved for a long time. At that time, I was young and didn''t know anything. In fact, I was more interested in the feelings between my brother and sister. "

    "Besides, I''m in love with my wife now. Don''t talk nonsense, old man Guo. If my wife finds out, what will she do if she is not happy? "

    Li Dakang coughed twice, trying to hide his embarrassment. On the surface, the following words seem to be talking to Mr. Guo, but in fact they are for Shao Shuai.

    Shao Shuai looks at Li Dakang peeking at his eyes. Knowing this, he takes out his mobile phone and goes to one side to pretend to make a phone call.

    Mr. Guo also saw through, but he just used it to get closer to Li Dakang. After all, he still had something to ask for.

    "Mr. Guo, since you''re here, I''ll give you this jiuzhuan reviving pill. I don''t need it now."

    Li Dakang said as he handed the wooden box to Mr. Guo.

    But the latter didn''t answer. Instead, he pushed the wooden box back with a smile. "Brother Dakang, don''t rush to give it back to me. To tell you the truth, I came here today to ask for help. If you don''t take this jiuzhuan huanhun pill, I have no face to ask for your help. "

    Li Dakang was not surprised at what Guo said. If Guo doesn''t have something to ask for, he doesn''t have to come all the way to Donghai city to find him.

    But now Li Dakang himself is in a lot of trouble. He really doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, Mr. Guo. Now I''m a little too busy for myself. I think that according to your prestige in the martial arts world, as long as you give a word, a lot of people will help you. "

    With these words, Li Dakang didn''t even ask Mr. Guo what he wanted to do for him. He just wanted to leave. Now he wants to dig three feet into Donghai city to find out Mr. Zhuang.

    Just before the explosion, Li Dakang could actually snatch the child from Zhuang. But because the child is premature, must stay in the baby box, also more than ten points of vulnerability.

    If the fight is too fierce, it will inevitably hurt the child, so Li Dakang can only watch Zhuang take the child away.

    Moreover, it seems that Mr. Zhuang''s purpose of robbing children this time is not simple. Because the bomb he used to detonate the hospital was a new weapon.

    This kind of mini bomb is only the size of a button, but it is no less powerful than a missile, otherwise it will not raze a hospital building to the ground.

    Li Dakang can be quite sure that there must be behind the scenes behind Mr. Zhuang. He is not the biggest boss.

    In this way, he was in the situation of the enemy in the dark, which made Li Dakang very unhappy. In all these years, he has never felt so subdued.

    "Brother Dakang, I have learned something about you. I know your grandson has been robbed by Mr. Zhuang. How about I help you deal with Mr. Zhuang

    "And I have some information about Mr. Zhuang in my hand. I don''t know if you are interested in brother Dakang."

    Before coming back to the hospital to find Li Dakang, Mr. Guo asked people to investigate what happened to the Li family recently.

    Knowing that Li Dakang''s grandson had been robbed, he immediately sent someone to investigate Mr. Zhuang. I know that he is the head of the Oriental family, and he had some festivals with the Li family before.

    However, these things are not very difficult to investigate in the martial arts world. The reason why Mr. Guo is so sure that Li Dakang will help him this time is that he has also investigated some other things.

    Li Dakang knows Guo''s methods and contacts. Although he has been retired for decades, he was a person who could shake the martial arts world with his feet.

    Although Li Dakang now has a wide range of ways, he is still slightly inferior to an old monster who has lived for one or two hundred years.

    He said that he had some information about Mr. Zhuang in his hand, which must be true.

    "Old man Guo, if you have something to say, just let it go. What did you find out?"

    Looking at Li Dakang''s eagerness, old Guo didn''t show off and said directly. "Mr. Zhuang has made an alliance with the people of Japan. This time, it''s probably the idea of Japan. Your grandson is probably brought to Japan."

    "I don''t know why people in Japan want to rob your grandson, but I''m sure they''re absolutely upset. Moreover, after the explosion of the mysterious relic, the Japanese sent people to sneak into China. According to the information given to me by our informant, at least ten people were sent to the East China Sea this time. "

    During this time, Li Dakang has been busy looking for Li Fan''s whereabouts. He doesn''t pay much attention to the actions of the Japanese side. He didn''t expect that before he went to settle the accounts with them, the Japanese people came to him on their own initiative.

    "Japan, good, very good. Since they dare to touch the people of the Li family, they are ready to die. "

    Although Mr. Guo only guessed that the child was in the Japanese Embassy in China, Li Dakang would rather kill him by mistake.

    Eyes again burst out of a strong murderous, one hand a straight jump out of the window of the hospital.Shao Shuai just finished calling the monkey and explained his task. He turned around and saw Li Dakang''s back from the window.

    "Uncle Li, where are you going?" Looking at Li Dakang''s figure, Shao Shuai asked aloud.

    Just now, Li Dakang broke into Dongfang family villa alone and forcibly carried away Dongfang Yan. The story has spread, which has caused a certain disturbance in the military circles.

    Fortunately, the elder has helped to keep things under pressure. Li Dakang suddenly left with a calm face this time, and he could not figure out what to do again.

    "Little brother, you''d better contact the elder quickly. I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal this time."

    After saying this to Shao Shuai in a hurry, Guo jumped from the hospital window just like Li Dakang.

 Chapter 1260

    "Where are you going?" Shao Shuai looked at the two people in front and behind, only felt that the head was very big.

    He took out his mobile phone and was about to call Gu Yitian, but the other party called him first.

    "Hello, Gu Yitian, have you found any clues?" In the first time that the child was robbed, Shaoshuai called Gu Yitian and asked him to help him find Li Fan''s child at all costs.

    Although Gu Yitian is in the mysterious ruins, his influence in Donghai city is still very strong. More help is more hope.

    "Yes, Mr. Zhuang seems to be in collusion with people in Japan. I think the robbery of Li Fan''s child is probably related to Japan."

    Gu Yitian''s voice came from the phone, Shao Shuai Meng patted his head, and said it was over.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the end of it? " Gu Yitian at the other end of the phone heard Shaoshuai''s voice and asked with a slight frown.

    When he found out the news about Mr. Zhuang, he called Shao Shuai at the first time. Is there a new situation during the period of his investigation?

    "Please contact the elder and ask him to send someone to look for it. I''m afraid something big will happen later."

    With that, Shao Shuai hung up in a hurry and jumped out of the window just like Li Dakang.

    Now he knows where Li Dakang has gone. It must be Mr. Guo who told him that Mr. Zhuang colluded with Japan. Now he is going to ask for someone.

    If Li Dakang wants to be a VIP in this way, it will not be a simple family conflict. The problem will rise. Therefore, Shao Shuai will stop Li Dakang anyway.

    Gu Yitian, far away from the mysterious ruins, hears Shao Shuai''s urgent voice and realizes the seriousness of the matter again. He dares not delay for a moment and dials the elder quickly.

    The elder came here after receiving the call from Gu Yitian.

    At the moment, a row of men in Samurai clothes with guns aimed at Li Dakang and Guo Lao at the door.

    "Who are you! Do you know where this is? If we want to go one step further, we''ll shoot! "

    A warrior at the head warned both of them in extremely poor Mandarin.

    "If you give Mr. Zhuang and my grandson over, I won''t care about you, otherwise..." Li Dakang looked at the dozen warriors in front of him with a strong sense of killing.

    In other people''s eyes, these ten people are just ordinary warriors, but as long as the practitioners of martial arts can see through their real identities at a glance.

    These ten warriors are all warriors, the lowest realm is also the peak of inner strength, and the leading realm is closer to the demigod.

    Even if the guards of the whole Donghai city come here, it is not their opponent.

    "Mr. Zhuang, we don''t understand what you''re talking about! Step back, you have violated the territory of our Japanese country. Give you three seconds. You are welcome if you don''t leave us again! "

    The leader looked at Li Dakang and said deliberately.

    In fact, he is the person in charge of helping Mr. Zhuang complete the plan to rob Li Fan''s children.

    At the moment when the two men stepped into the field of the Embassy in China, he had recognized Li Dakang''s identity. Although he wanted to compete with Li Dakang face to face.

    "If you don''t hand it over to my grandson today, I don''t mind killing him"

    Li Dakang blew up after hearing the leader''s words. This time, the other party touched his bottom line.

    This family can be said to be everyone''s villain. Once they meet with each other, everyone will lose their mind and become crazy.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Dakang is already very angry. At this moment, he has not started. He is already suppressing his anger and making his last sense.

    After hearing Li Dakang''s words, the leader''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure. But he soon covered up the past, still pretending not to understand the answer.

    "Sir, I don''t know what you are talking about. I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. I hope you can make it clear." The leader continued to lie.

    Li Dakang really had no patience. After he scolded him angrily, he had to do it. At this critical moment, Shao Shuai arrived at the scene in time and stopped Li Dakang in a rage.

    "Boss, calm down first! He is deliberately provoking you. "

    Shao Shuai seizes Li Dakang''s wrist and tries to persuade him.

    "If I didn''t consider other factors, I would slap them all to death." After that, Li Kang didn''t know the seriousness of his action.

    These words changed the faces of the more than ten warriors one after another. Some of them even took a step forward and wanted to fight.

    The leader''s face was also very gloomy, but he was still calm. He gave the warriors a cold look and motioned them not to act rashly.

    Seeing Shao Shuai unable to stop the angry Li Dakang, suddenly a black Rolls Royce carling came here.

 Chapter 1261

    The elder came down from the car with a dragon''s crutch. He made a fist with his left hand and coughed twice.

    "Cough, brother Dakang, don''t be so angry. Let''s sit down and talk about something."

    After the elder got out of the car, he came to Li Dakang. After he finished, he glanced at the leader with a faint murderous look in his eyes.

    "Oh, what''s the wind blowing today? You''ve been blown here, elder? If you don''t inform me in advance when you come, I''ll welcome you as far as you''re concerned! "

    As soon as the old saying goes, a middle-aged man with a samurai head and a goatee comes out.

    Looking at him, he should have heard the movement outside for a long time, but he didn''t come out until the elder appeared. Shao Shuai once again affirmed that this is a trap for Li Dakang.

    "Takeshita Matsuzaka, you are in the consulate. We Dakang brothers have been standing at the gate for more than ten minutes, and we haven''t seen you come out. Why, do you look down on the first family of the warrior in China? "

    The elder looked at the middle-aged man and said with deep eyes. His words directly blocked Takeshita Matsuzaka''s way to take Li Dakang for an operation, and even gave him a defiant hat.

    Takeshita Matsuzaka took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the great Presbyterian Council beat him upside down first. Although he was very dissatisfied, he still kept a smile on the surface.

    "Elder, what are you talking about? How dare I look down on the Li family when I look at the strength of the Li family in the world. It''s just that brother Li''s attitude is so bad when he makes a sudden visit. I have to be on my guard. "

    "In the past, those martial families were all under the command of the Ministry of martial arts. But in recent years, the warriors have become more and more rampant. "

    "Are you not afraid of them?"

    Matsuzaka chuxia gave a sneer.

    Such provocation is not clever at all. After all, the elder is not a three-year-old.

    See big elder sneer a, with crutches lightly knock knock ground, not slow answer way.

    "I didn''t expect that you, as an ambassador to foreign countries, are still very interested in the martial arts circles of China. I heard that you have secretly made friends with many martial arts circles of China?"

    Matsuzaka''s face sank and he knew that old Zhuang had been exposed, but soon his face returned to normal.

    "It''s just making friends. Elder, don''t think much about it."

    Li Dakang listened to the conversation between the elder and Matsuzaka Takeshita. He felt very angry. He impatiently interrupted Matsuzaka Takeshita''s words.

    "Elder, I don''t have time to listen to you two chatting here. I just want to know where my grandson is now and where Mr. Zhuang is. My patience is limited. I hope I can give you an explanation as soon as possible."

    The elder glanced at Li Dakang. There was a little more helplessness in his eyes. He could understand Li Dakang''s anger at this time.

    The elder can''t let Li Dakang make a big deal, he can only appease him.

    "Shao Shuai, take him away first. I''ll deal with it here." Big long honest is can''t think of other better way, can only let Shaoshuai take Li Dakang away from here.

    He could not guarantee that Li Dakang would stay here and that the embassy would be safe and sound.

    Shao Shuai also understood the elder''s meaning, nodded and took Li Dakang''s arm to take him away.

    "Boss, let''s go back first. Elder is for our good. I believe he will give us an account. " Shao Shuai advised symbolically.

    Li Dakang didn''t move. On the contrary, his murderous spirit spread like wildfire, and the air around him became colder. At the moment, countless people felt a nameless fear.

    Even the elder became afraid.

    The elder rushed to Li Dakang and said, "give me a little time. I promise I will take your grandson back safely and give him to you."

    Li Dakang took a look at the elder and said to the person on the opposite side, "tell Mr. Zhuang that if he doesn''t send my grandson to the resort safely before dawn today, he will wait to collect the body for Dongfang Yan."

    "Brother Li, I really don''t know who you are talking about. As for your grandson being robbed, I''m deeply sorry, and I hope you can find him back soon. "

    Takeshita Matsuzaka seems to be deliberately angering Li Dakang. His smiling face makes Shao Shuai want to beat him hard.

    After listening to his words, Li Dakang''s muscles tensed instantly, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst. Shao Shuai could hardly hold him.

    "Old Guo! Take him away Elder see, immediately to the side of the old Guo said aloud. Then he turned his head and looked coldly at Matsuzaka Takeshita, warning. "Takeshita Matsuzaka, if you don''t want to die, shut up."

    At this moment, Matsuzaka Takeshita was stunned by the cold breath of the elder. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word again.

    "Take all these people away!" After Li Dakang left, the elder said to the people behind him."Elder, what do you mean? You''re going to take my man if you don''t agree? "

    The elder didn''t pay attention to Matsuzaka Takeshita. He glanced at him lightly and signaled the people under him to continue to work.

    "Takeshita, you know why I took these people. Although they are all dressed like ordinary people, each of them is a powerful warrior. And I have also investigated. All of you sneaked into Donghai city during this period. "

    Smell speech, that ten martial arts all changed facial expression. He looked at the leader and waited for his order.

    But the leader did not panic at all. He took out a card from his arms and handed it to the elder.

    "Elder, although our more than a dozen brothers came to Donghai city with these talents, they came in openly. If you don''t believe it, you can look it up. "

    The elder''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t reach for the permit because it was no longer necessary.

 Chapter 1262

    Since these people dare to appear in Donghai City, they must be ready for nothing. The elder just wants to find a reason to arrest them. Only in this way can he take the opportunity to force Matsuzaka Takeshita to hand over the children of Mr. Zhuang and Li Fan.

    "Sorry, there are a number of fake licenses in Donghai city recently, so even if you have a license, you still have to come with us."

    Before the Elder spoke, Liu Hui answered for him. Directly ignore the license in the leader''s hand, make up a reason to take them away.

    Takeshita Matsuzaka''s face was black enough to drip ink. He didn''t expect that the Presbyterian Council was such a rogue. He could make up such groundless reasons.

    "Elder, our license is from regular channels. You can''t say why?"

    Matsuzaka Takeshita specially came to deal with them. If they were taken away by the elder in this way, his plan would fall short.

    "Mr. Takeshita, we also follow the procedures and hope you can cooperate with us. You can rest assured that once the investigation is clear, I will send these people back unharmed. " Liu Hui has been following the elder for so many years. How can he not know what the elder thinks.

    Not giving Takeshita Matsuzaka a chance to negotiate with the elder at all, he ordered all the warriors to get into the car.

    "Mr. Takeshita!" It can be seen that the leading warrior''s endurance has reached the limit. Looking at Matsuzaka under the bamboo tree, he shouts in a deep voice.

    In fact, the strength of the people brought by the elder today is not very strong. If these more than a dozen martial artists really want to fight, they can completely eliminate them.

    But they also know that the elder is not terrible, what is terrible is the powerful Chinese Dragon Bird behind him.

    Matsuzaka''s forehead was blue, and his eyes were staring at Liu Hui for a long time. Finally, he shook his head.

    There is an old saying in China that strong dragons do not oppress local leaders.

    Even if the elder is so arrogant, Takeshita Matsuzaka still doesn''t dare to make mistakes easily. He can only watch the people under his hand being taken away by the elder.

    Not long after they left, an old man in a blue robe came out of the room. He went to Matsuzaka under the bamboo with his hands behind his back and asked in a cold voice.

    "Takeshita, do you just let them take your people away? Without them, what are you going to do with Li Dakang? "

    Hearing the old man''s voice, Takeshita Matsuzaka almost broke a tooth. "Mr. Dongfang, it has a lot to do with you that things will be like this. To deal with Li Dakang is also our common goal. My people have been taken away, aren''t they still with you? "

    Yes, this old man is Mr. Zhuang who Li Dakang searched all over Donghai City, but he has become Mr. Dongfang.

    After listening to Matsuzaka''s words, his eyes were fixed and his tone was filled with anger.

    "If you didn''t want me to rob Li Fan''s children, what would have happened? Now Li Fan''s whereabouts are unknown. As long as you take the opportunity to kill Li Dakang, the Li family will be completely destroyed. "

    "But you are determined to take that child away. I have to doubt if you have any other purpose."

    Mr. Zhuang had contacts with Matsuzaka Takeshita a long time ago, but at that time he had four families to support him, so he disdained to be associated with Matsuzaka Takeshita.

    Later, after the four families were completely defeated, in order to deal with Li Dakang, Mr. Zhuang had to make an alliance with Takeshita Matsuzaka.

    This hospital explosion was also the idea of Matsuzaka Takeshita. Zhuang always wants Li Dakang and Miao Cui to die. As for the others, he doesn''t hate them so much.

    But Takeshita Matsuzaka called on him to bring Li Fan''s children back, which aroused Zhuang''s suspicion.

    "Mr. Dongfang, this is not your business. Instead of thinking about what I want Li Fan''s children to do here, I''d better think about how to save Dongfang Yan from Li Dakang. "

    Matsuzaka Takeshita''s attitude towards Mr. Zhuang was not very respectful. On the contrary, he was a little contemptuous. After he said these words in a cold voice, he turned and went into the room.

    Mr. Zhuang stood in the same place and looked at Matsuzaka''s figure for a long time.

    It''s really a dog bullying.

    How long has it been? The guy who didn''t even deserve to carry his shoes is now on his head.

    "Mr. Dongfang, you need me to give him..." A strong man who was with Mr. Zhuang looked at the back of Matsuzaka and did a neck wiping action.

    He has long been unhappy with Matsuzaka Takeshita. He is a waste, but his attitude is very arrogant.

    "Don''t worry. After I get rid of Li Dakang, I have hundreds of ways to deal with him." Zhuang Lao shook his head, and his killing intention was gone.

    In Mr. Zhuang''s eyes, Matsuzaka Takeshita has always been a clown. This kind of person is not afraid at all.

    "Mr. Dongfang said that dealing with this kind of rubbish is a matter of minutes." Zhuang Han said respectfully after listening to Zhuang Lao''s words."Biao Zi, did you see the old man who just followed Li Dakang? I have something here. I need you to go and give it to him for me. By the way, bring me a few words. "

    Mr. Zhuang naturally knew Mr. Guo, and they had some communication when they were young, and their relationship was not good or bad.

    Li Fan is missing and Miao Cui is seriously injured. Now is the best time to deal with Li Dakang. But who would have thought that Guo would jump out at this time, and he also chose to stand on Li Dakang''s side.

    It seems that the original plan needs to be changed.

    On hearing that Zhuang said he had a task to hand over to him, Biaozi''s short body put his ears close to him.

    Biaozi was accidentally saved by a group of killers a year ago. In order to repay him for saving his life, Biaozi followed him all the way since then.

    It can be said that he is more sincere than little urchin and camouflage man, and he has been valued by Zhuang more and more in recent years.

 Chapter 1263

    Zhuang took out a crystal ring jade pendant from his arms and put it into Biaozi''s hand. Then he attached it to his ear and muttered for a while.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dongfang. I''ll take your words with me." After listening to Zhuang Lao''s words, Biao Zi stood still fiercely and assured seriously.

    "Well, go ahead." Zhuang nodded and waved to Biaozi, then the two separated.

    "Boss, the lady is awake." As soon as Li Dakang and Shao Shuai returned to the resort, the monkey happily reported to them.

    Li Dakang, who was originally gloomy, had no time to change his shoes, so he went upstairs in a hurry.

    At the beginning, in order to better cure Miao Cui, Li Dakang directly asked people to transform the second floor into a research laboratory, which has been preserved ever since.

    "Wife, how do you feel now? Are you better? " Looking at the whole person soaked in the green medicine Miao Cui, Li Dakang''s face is full of tenderness at the moment.

    Miao Cui has no blood on her face. She leans against the wall of the container and looks at Li Dakang weakly. She tears a smile at the corner of her mouth.

    "Honey, why are you all covered with dirt? I don''t know how to wash my face and look at your dirty face. "

    Hearing Miao Cui''s jokes, Li Dakang immediately became red in his eyes. He turned his head and did not dare to look at Miao Cui. He tried to calm down.

    In recent years, Miao Cui has suffered a lot with her, and several times she snatched it back from Yan Wangye. Every time Miao Cui is injured, Li Dakang blames himself for not being able to protect the people around him.

    "By the way, honey, how''s the baby? Joan and Yufei are not hurt, are they? Why did this hospital explode suddenly? Have you found out who did it? "

    Miao Cui herself was hurt like this, but she didn''t care at all. She was still thinking about Yang Qiong''s comfort.

    Hearing Miao Cui ask about the explosion, Li Dakang''s face sank again.

    "It was made by Mr. Zhuang. He robbed the child. Xiao Qiong and Yu Fei are still in the hospital. Although they haven''t woken up yet, they don''t have any serious health problems

    "What? The baby was robbed?! Hiss... " Hearing that the child was robbed by Zhuang, Miao Cui couldn''t sit down for a moment. She was about to sit up from the container.

    This move then pulled the wound on the body, after taking a breath of cold air, straight toward the nutrient solution.

    All of a sudden, Li Dakang was so scared that he wanted to reach out to help Miao Cui, but because of the dust, he had to call someone to come.

    Outside the medical staff heard Li Dakang''s voice in the first time rushed in, choked a few mouthfuls of nutrient solution Miao Cui helped up.

    "Keke..." Miao Cui felt that every cell in her body was in pain. She coughed hard. But even so, she still firmly grasped Li Dakang''s hand.

    "Wife, you don''t have to worry. The old man robbed Xiaofan''s child, and I also caught Dongfang Yan. If he doesn''t send the child back safely, Dongfang Yan won''t go out alive. "

    Having been a couple for many years, Li Dakang naturally knows what Miao Cui wants to say. Back to hold her hand, a face seriously said.

    "Cough My husband Be sure to bring the baby back safely After saying this, Miao Cui''s eyes darkened and fainted again.

    Seeing this, the medical staff quickly began to take various emergency measures, and Li Dakang had to withdraw from the research room.

    "Boss, what are you going to do with that woman in the basement? I''ve just taught you a lesson, but I haven''t asked for any useful words. It seems that I really don''t know the whereabouts of Mr. Zhuang. "

    "It''s been a long time since the news came out. There''s not a word about the old man of Zhuang."

    The monkey looked at the gloomy Li Dakang and told him the truth. If you want to say that the bone of the Oriental swallow is also very hard, there is no good meat on the body, but it still bites its teeth and refuses to bow its head.

    This makes the monkey a man, can not help but give birth to a trace of admiration.

    If Dongfang Yan were not a woman, he would be the next head of the Dongfang family.

    "Since a Dongfang Yan can''t attract him, I''ll arrest the rest of the Dongfang family. I don''t believe the old man can be calm."

    Li Dakang was really cruel this time. In the past, he took care of a little friendship. He didn''t lay a hand on Dongfang family. His gratitude and resentment were only for Mr. Zhuang.

    But now it''s Mr. Zhuang who forces him. In that case, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.

    Monkey has no objection to Li Dakang''s decision at all. He has never been a softhearted person. If others say that he can replace Li Fan''s child by killing the Dongfang family, monkey will do it without blinking an eye.

    Soon, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled of Dongfang family were all caught in the resort. Dongfang Yan, who had been beaten, looked at the people standing in front of her and almost went crazy.

    "Li Dakang! You''re coming at me with all your grudges! Let them go! They are all innocent! "

    Although Dongfang Yan shouts so heartrending, Li Dakang''s face is still not touched.

    "They are innocent, so my grandson is not innocent? He was only a few hours old and still had to live on a baby box. Why didn''t Mr. Zhuang think of this when he captured him? "Dongfang Yan was completely blocked by Li Dakang''s words, her throat wriggled twice, and finally lowered her proud head.

    "I said, I''ll tell you everything, just ask you to let the rest of the Dongfang family go."

    Originally, he thought that as long as he said something about Zhuang, Li Dakang would be able to let the rest of the Dongfang family go.

    But it turns out that Dongfang Yan thinks too much. Li Dakang sneers and looks down at her. "You are not qualified to negotiate with me."

    Looking at Li Dakang''s indifferent eyes, Dongfang Yan completely gave up the struggle. There is a bitter smile on his face. Maybe it''s called retribution.

    If they had not provoked the Li family, maybe everything would have been different. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now, no matter how much it is said, it will not help.

    "Master, he seldom goes back to Dongfang''s home. He always comes and goes alone. Especially in recent years, we know little about him. I only know that he bought a villa outside Donghai city. I can give you the address, but I can''t guarantee if I can find him

 Chapter 1264

    Dongfang Yan, who knows the truth clearly, doesn''t struggle. She tells Li Dakang the address of Mr. Zhuang''s current residence.

    "Keep a close watch on these people, Shao Shuai. Monkey will follow me." After getting what he wanted, Li Dakang didn''t stay any longer. He took Shao Shuai and monkey to the countryside.

    Several people''s attention is on Zhuang Lao, and no one finds that Guo Lao, who originally came back to the resort with him, has disappeared.

    "Who are you? How can there be a jade pendant with sound? " Old Guo, with the jade pendant in his hand, looked at the strong man standing in front of him and asked harshly.

    "I''m the one around Mr. Dongfang. He asked me to give you this jade pendant. Mr. Zhuang also said, "if you don''t want your granddaughter to have an accident, you should cooperate with us." The young tiger son will Zhuang old words don''t leak of turn to reply a way.

    Guo''s hand tightened in an instant, almost crushing the jade pendant in his palm. He came to Li Dakang this time just for his granddaughter Yinyin.

    But he never thought that Yinyin would be in the hands of Zhuang.

    "Are you threatening me?" Staring at Biaozi coldly, Guo Lao''s eyes are full of murderous ideas. His domineering spirit exploded in an instant, and he attacked Biaozi.

    But even facing such an old Guo, Biaozi couldn''t see any fear. "Well, it depends on what you think. If you choose to make an alliance with Mr. Dongfang, I''ll make a friendly gesture with you. If you insist on helping Li Dakang, that is a threat. "

    This calm and self-contained young man surprised Mr. Guo a little. He couldn''t help but investigate the strength of Biaozi, shocked almost speechless.

    He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was as strong as himself.

    It''s no wonder why he dares to break into the resort by himself. He can walk across the country with such strength.

    "Is Yinyin OK now?" Thinking of his favorite little granddaughter, Guo''s voice was full of missing.

    At the beginning, Yinyin fell in love with a young man with no background and ordinary qualifications, and insisted on marrying him. Mr. Guo tried every means to prevent them from being separated.

    But who knows that Yinyin, who has been very obedient since childhood, disobeyed him for the first time and secretly left Guo''s house with the young man. Since then, there has been no news.

    Guo Xun''s words had nothing to do with her for decades. It was not until a few days ago that someone came to Guo''s house with Yinyin''s keepsake that Guo put down his position and decided to find Yinyin.

    "I don''t know any Yinyin. If you want to know how she is doing, you can ask Mr. Dongfang."

    Biaozi has been with Mr. Zhuang for only a year, and he doesn''t know much about it. Moreover, he is the kind of hard-working character. He usually does whatever Mr. Zhuang tells him to do.

    Seeing that Biaozi didn''t look like a liar, Lao Guo sighed helplessly. "Take me to see Mr. Zhuang."

    Finally, Mr. Guo compromised. He was old and his only wish was to see his little granddaughter again. In front of Li Dakang and his granddaughter, he naturally chose the latter.

    Biaozi nodded, made a please action to Guo Lao, and then drove Guo Lao to the site of Matsuzaka under bamboo.

    "Stop! Why is he here? " As soon as he got to the door, Mr. Guo was stopped by the man at the door.

    He just came here with Li Dakang to make trouble. The people in Matsuzaka had to be on guard when they saw him.

    "Get out of here!" Biaozi looked at the Japanese and said in a cold voice.

    These days, he followed Mr. Zhuang in Matsuzaka under the bamboo tree. However, due to the cooperative relationship between them, he had to swallow his anger all the time.

    Similarly, these warriors can''t stand Biaozi''s superior attitude. They are not convinced. After hearing Biaozi''s words, they fight directly.

    "This man is very suspicious. You can''t take him in without the master''s instructions!"

    Soon the commotion at the door attracted Matsuzaka Takeshita''s attention. More than a dozen of his able-bodied men were taken away by the elder, and he was already subdued enough. Seeing that Biaozi quarreled with the people below, his anger began to burn.

    "What are you doing! Biaozi, I respect you as Mr. Dongfang''s subordinate. I don''t care about many of your impoliteness. But that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. You''d better not push an inch. "

    "And if I remember correctly, this man just followed Li Dakang. What do you mean by bringing him to me now? Is Mr. Dongfang afraid of Li Dakang and ready to make peace with him? "

    When he heard Matsuzaka''s words, puma''s breath was cold. The intention of killing came out again. When he was about to do it, Zhuang came out with a smile.

    "Mr. Takeshita, we are all friends. Why should we be angry? And you have misunderstood that Mr. Guo is now our ally and on our side. I asked Biaozi to invite him to come here. It''s just something important to discuss with him. "

    It''s not that Mr. Zhuang didn''t hear Matsuzaka''s words. If he had said that before, it would have been a reason for Mr. Zhuang to kill him. But now Mr. Zhuang still needs the help of Matsuzaka Takeshita to deal with Li Dakang. He has to keep his dog alive for the time being."Oh? Really? You''re not going to make peace with Li Dakang for that Dongfang Yan? "

    For Chuang''s words, Takeshita Matsuzaka did not fully believe, still maintained a dubious attitude.

    "You don''t know much about the grudge between Li Dakang and me. Can I make peace with the Li family? I''m afraid Li Dakang wants to tear me to pieces. " Zhuang Lao sneered and said faintly.

    Takeshita Matsuzaka stares at Mr. Zhuang for a while, and finally chooses to believe him. He waved to the people under his hand and motioned them to get out of the way. Then he did a please action to Mr. Guo.

    "Since I am an ally, I welcome it. Old Guo, please

 Chapter 1265

    In Japan, we can have as many as such a strong man wants. Are you sure you don''t want to cooperate with us? "

    Matsuzaka''s words not only made Mr. Guo frown, but also made Mr. Zhuang, who had known him for a long time, feel puzzled.

    Li Dakang and Li Fanke are both close to the existence of God. This Takeshita Matsuzaka has a fever and confused his brain. How can such a strong warrior say that he has it?

    Old Guo didn''t like Matsuzaka Takeshita. His arrogant words made old Guo sneer, and his tone was full of disdain.

    "Do you think that demigod is a Chinese cabbage and you can catch anyone on the street? Matsuzaka Takeshita, there''s a limit to my arrogance. I''ve lived so long, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a self righteous person as you. "

    "Ha ha." With a smile, Matsuzaka Takeshita, who was humiliated by Mr. Guo face to face, didn''t show any anger. He had expected that Mr. Guo would have such an attitude and shrugged his shoulders.

    "The name of asatos must be in your ears." Mr. Zhuang, you don''t have to be so polite to me. If it wasn''t for Yinyin in your hands, I would not have been on your side. "

    Facing Matsuzaka, who pretends to be kind, Guo frowns and says in a cold voice.

    "Don''t say anything too absolutely, Mr. Guo." With a faint smile, Matsuzaka straightened up and took back his outstretched hand.

    "I admit that the strength of the Li family in China is very strong. It can be said that no martial family in China can surpass the status of the Li family. But I heard that his strength is obvious to all of you. There is more than one such asatos in Japan. "

    Smell speech, Guo old a few people all froze, a time didn''t respond to come over, what does this sentence mean.

    What is asatos more than one? Is it hard for him or for human cloning?

    "That''s all I''ve said. If I go on, I''m going to reveal the secret. I have something else to do. You can help yourself, Mr. Guo. " Some things can''t be announced to the world now, and Matsuzaka Takeshita only uses this to suppress the arrogance of Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Guo. When he had finished, he left with his men.

    "Mr. Zhuang, what do you mean by Matsuzaka Takeshita''s words? Isn''t asatos already dead in the mysterious ruins? " Looking at Matsuzaka''s humble appearance, Mr. Guo felt that he was not angry. He looked at Mr. Zhuang angrily and asked.

    This made Mr. Zhuang look confused. Although he didn''t take part in this mysterious relic, he knew something about it because he had been staring at the whereabouts of the Li family.

    Originally, they thought that Matsuzaka Takeshita would lose their vitality because of the death of asatos, but what surprised Mr. Zhuang was that Matsuzaka Takeshita was just like nobody. After learning the news of asatos'' death, he just answered lightly, and there was no big mood fluctuation.

    At first, Mr. Zhuang thought that it was Matsuzaka Takeshita who pretended to fool himself, so that he would not look down on the Japanese warrior. Today, however, Matsuzaka''s words made Mr. Zhuang start to reflect.

    Is "asatos" just a code, not just a person?

    If that''s true, it''s terrible!

    This conjecture made Mr. Zhuang shudder and shake his head. He immediately denied his conjecture.

    "I didn''t go to the mysterious ruins. How can I know what''s going on. Besides, do you really think Matsuzaka Takeshita is a fool? You''ll tell me everything? "

    Mr. Zhuang is not like Li Dakang. He is full of his own interests. He has no interest in asatos. His only idea is how to completely solve the problem of Rocha.

    "You Old Guo was blocked in his chest by his breath. He glared and wanted to scold, but he thought it was inappropriate. I pointed at Mr. Zhuang for a long time, and finally I put down my hand.

    How can a person who can think of threatening himself with his voice expect him to be aware of the overall situation.

    "Old man Zhuang, I can help you deal with Li Dakang, but it''s only limited to this matter. Don''t even think about other unreasonable things. I''ll help you!" Although he disdained to be with Mr. Zhuang, he thought of his granddaughter whom he hadn''t seen for decades. Mr. Guo held back his temper and asked.

    "Pretend to be high." After listening to Guo Lao''s words, Zhuang Lao sneered scornfully. "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? Your precious granddaughter is in my hands now. If you don''t do as I said, you''ll wait to collect her body. "

    "Mean!"

    Guo shuddered all over his body. His two fists were pulled to death. If it wasn''t for the comfort of Yinyin, his fists would have hit Zhuang in the face.

    Being scolded by him, Zhuang is not angry either. In order to deal with Li Dakang, he has already made an alliance with Matsuzaka Takeshita. How about being scolded?

    As long as Li Dakang can die, he is willing to use despicable means.

    "Li Dakang has captured Dongfang Yan. The first thing I want you to do is to rescue her. Then kill the two women of Miao Cui and Li Fan! "Originally, I thought that the explosion in the hospital could solve the problems of Miao Cui, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong. I didn''t expect that their lives were so hard and the explosion was so strong that they didn''t die.

    Mr. Zhuang thought of this, his face became a lot of shade in an instant, and he would not let anyone in the Li family go.

    Hearing what Zhuang said, Guo took a breath. He didn''t expect that Zhuang''s heart was so vicious, even Li Fan''s two ordinary girlfriends.

    This cruel practice is to let him some can''t accept, brow twist into a knot in one''s heart, "save people can, you want me to kill those women, I can''t do it."

    Hearing Guo''s reply, a sneer appeared in the corner of Zhuang''s mouth. "Then you have to think clearly. If they don''t die, it''s Guo Yin who died."

    Zhuang''s words completely cut off Guo''s back road. After struggling, he finally closed his eyes helplessly. "OK, I''ll do it, but I''ll only help you."

    Guo Lao''s heart is incomparable struggle, in the family and benevolence, he had to choose family.

 Chapter 1266

    "Let''s finish this first. It depends on my mood whether Guo Yin can be put in the back." Anyway, with Guo Yin in his hand, Mr. Zhuang is unscrupulous.

    Regardless of Guo''s feelings, we can do whatever we can to achieve our goals. And in his opinion, Guo is just a chess piece. Whether he is alive or dead has nothing to do with his half dime.

    "Zhuang, don''t go too far! The dog is anxious and jumps over the wall. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll fight you to death? " Guo honest in is unbearable, he lived all his life, that person is not respectful to him, when so subdued.

    "Ha ha, you can have a try. As long as you dare to move me, someone will do it right away. " In the face of the angry Guo, Zhuang is still calm. And next to Biaozi is a step forward, a face of vigilance staring at old Guo.

    "Good, good, good! We''ll see! " Old Guo, whose lungs were about to explode, looked at Biaozi for a long time, and then left angrily.

    "Mr. Dongfang, this old Guo seems to be very unconvinced. Are you sure he will help us save the eldest lady?" Biaozi looked at Guo Lao''s back and asked with a frown.

    At this time, Mr. Zhuang had already sat down and said leisurely, "as long as Guo Yin is in our hands for a day, the one surnamed Guo will have to work for us."

    "Sir, I dare to ask, where is Guo Yin being held now? Why have I never heard you mention her before? " Biaozi asked this question purely out of curiosity. Although he didn''t follow Mr. Zhuang for a long time, he probably knew the people he knew. But this Guo yinbiaozi has never seen or heard of.

    When he heard Biaozi''s words, Zhuang, who was pouring tea, gave a little meal and pulled out an enigmatic smile from the corner of his mouth. "Biaozi, have you seen the thirty-six stratagems? One of them is called the empty city plan. "

    Biaozi is a smart man. He doesn''t need to be told by Zhuang laoming to wake up. Looking at Zhuang Lao''s eyes, there was more worship and awe. "How clever, sir! I didn''t expect that I could make Guo obedient with that broken jade. I really admire him! "

    "You have a lot to learn about this way of playing with people''s hearts, Biaozi. As long as you stick to me, I won''t treat you badly. I have no children at my knees. Now I am old, and my only wish is to kill Li Dakang. Once this wish is over, I will no longer be involved in the affairs of the world. I still have to hand over my great fortune to a reliable person. "

    I have to admire Mr. Zhuang''s way of buying people''s hearts. There is not a clear saying in his words that he wants Biaozi to be his successor, but every sentence just like Biaozi implies this message.

    This made Biaozi, who had been loyal to him, more and more determined, almost patted his chest and assured. "Don''t worry, sir. You saved my life, and I''m willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for you all my life!"

    Hearing Biaozi''s reply, Mr. Zhuang nodded with a smile. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes. He said these words to Biaozi on purpose, in order to find a chess piece that can work for him.

    Although Mr. Zhuang has moved out of the Dongfang family, he doesn''t care much about the Dongfang family. But anyway, he is the owner of the Dongfang family. Even if he retires in the future, all the properties under his name will be handed over to the Dongfang family to Dali. Otherwise, he will not spare no effort to let Mr. Guo rescue Dongfang Yan.

    As for the jade pendant that he used to threaten Guo Lao, it was only the one he got by chance many years ago. The jade pendant was worn by Guo Yin himself when she was born, and the materials used were even more difficult to find in the world. It''s said that Guo spent nearly 300 million yuan on the sole material. We can imagine how important Guo Yin''s position is in Guo Lao''s heart.

    After Guo Yin eloped with the young man, he was very poor. At the beginning, the man who vowed to love Guo Yin all his life failed to resist the cruel reality. He not only stole all the money from Guo Yin, but also the jade pendant.

    He originally wanted to make a fortune with this jade pendant overnight, but unexpectedly, he met the black eater. The seller directly killed and picked up the goods on the trading day, and then sold it to his superior family, that is, Mr. Zhuang.

    Mr. Zhuang always had some friendship with Guo at that time. He once saw this jade pendant at Guo Yin''s hundred day banquet. Originally, he intended to return the jade pendant to Guo, but at that time, Guo just said that he would break off the relationship with Guo Yin. Anyone who mentioned anything about Guo Yin in front of him in the future would be against the Guo family.

    In desperation, Mr. Zhuang could only take away the jade pendant for a while. Unexpectedly, today, decades later, this jade pendant has come into use.

    It''s better to be human than to be human!

    Of course, Zhuang always doesn''t know where Guo Yin is now. That year, Guo Yin was betrayed by slag man and disappeared completely. There was no news from her any more.

    At this time, Li Dakang and Shao Shuai had already gone to the villa in the suburb of Chuang Tzu. Compared with Chuang Tzu before him, this villa was more than a little stingy. This is not in line with the style of Mr. Zhuang, who is very high-profile in his manner. It even makes Li Dakang''s mind whether Dongfang Yan is lying to himself or not.

    "Boss, I''ve been around the villa for a while, but I don''t see any sign of Mr. Zhuang." After observing around the villa, Shao Shuai came back to report to Li Dakang."Boss, is that the girl of Dongfang Yan fooling us? This place is very poor. Will old man Zhuang really live in this place? " The monkey looked at the three story villa in front of him and asked with a frown.

    "If you cheat Dongfang Yan, it''s really our living head!" Li Dakang thinks that Dongfang Yan won''t cheat herself. After all, dozens of people in Dongfang family are in her hands. She knows the consequences of lying very well.

 Chapter 1267

    Shao Shuai answered with the monkey and entered the villa in a flash. Two giant Tibetan Mastiffs in the courtyard jumped up from the ground as soon as they heard the movement and were about to pounce on them.

    Looking at the two Tibetan Mastiffs standing up taller than themselves, the monkey pulled out a bloodthirsty smile. In recent months, he has been doing rehabilitation training. For a long time, he has not been active in tibia, and he doesn''t know if his strength has declined.

    After three seconds of silent counting in my heart, I saw the monkey''s figure flash a few times. The two Tibetan mastiffs, who were still very arrogant, fell to the ground with two thumps, and their eyes were already dead.

    Monkey looked at the two dead Tibetan mastiff on the ground, just want to say that their strength has not decreased, one side of Shao Shuai a word will completely destroy his self-confidence.

    "It took five moves to kill two dogs. Monkey, you can''t do it."

    The last thing a man wants to hear is that people say he can''t do it. The monkey gets angry and almost jumps up from the ground. "That''s because I was injured. I haven''t been training hard for months

    "Or because you can''t." Shao Shuai coldly threw out a few words and then walked into the villa with long legs. His leisurely appearance was like walking in his own home.

    The monkey blew his hair directly behind him. If other people dared to say that he couldn''t do it, the monkey would have done it already. But who let this man be Shao Shuai? Even if Shao Shuai let him have one hand, the monkey might not be able to beat him.

    "Who are you?" Shao Shuai just stepped into the door of the villa, two dark and tall men came out from inside, looking at him warily and asked.

    "Borrow some water to drink." Shao Shuai made up a reason casually, and then he wanted to bypass the two men and go inside.

    Naturally, the two men would not let him go. They would start with a violent drink, but what made them silly was that they were already beaten on the ground without seeing Shao Shuai''s action.

    One move, just one move! Then he turned over the two middle-term warriors!

    The monkey looked back and swallowed, thinking that Shao Shuai''s strength seems to have increased a lot compared with a few months ago.

    "Why are you Little urchin and camouflage man heard the news, just want to come out to check the situation, who knows just came down from the upstairs to Shao Shuai and monkey two people.

    Little urchin and camouflage man almost did not roll down the stairs, very embarrassed to stabilize the body.

    When the monkey saw these two old acquaintances, he was directly happy. It seems that what Dongfang Yan said is really true. Although Mr. Zhuang was not here, he caught two minions.

    "Run See the monkey step by step toward them, the little urchin yelled and ran upstairs. But there is only one exit for the villa. If you want to get out, you can''t get out unless you jump out of the window.

    Looking at the distance of more than ten meters, the little urchin swallowed his saliva and turned to look at the smiling monkey. He was scared in his heart.

    "You run. There''s no way. Last time I let you two little bastards run away, and this time I was caught by my grandfather. I see where else you can run

    The monkey''s fingers crackled and the corners of his mouth almost bent to the root of his ears. The little urchin and the camouflage man both wanted to die at this time. They thought the place was very hidden, but they were still found by the monkey.

    Looking at the monkey getting closer and closer, little stubborn childlike innocence jumped out of the window. Then the monkey heard a cry from downstairs.

    "What are you doing! Jump The little urchin who jumps down, regardless of his sprained left foot, shouts anxiously to the camouflage man upstairs.

    But the latter is a face of panic looking at him, pale to terrible, fingers trembling pointing to the little urchin kowtow said. "Luoluo..."

    "what are you doing! Jump quickly At this time, the little urchin didn''t realize that Li Dakang had already stood behind him. After knowing that he found a shadow on his head, he turned around with a stiff body.

    Looking up to see Li Dakang''s face, the little urchin even forgot to breathe. A pool of smelly yellow liquid flowed directly from his crotch, and the expression on his face was as ugly as it was.

    "Rocha!" After breathing out these two words, the little urchin fainted directly.

    Li Dakang was disgusted and stepped back to avoid the water stains. He looked up at the monkey upstairs and said. "See if there is anything useful in this villa, and then take these two wastes back to the resort."

    In Li Dakang''s eyes, little urchin and camouflage man are just like ants. If he hadn''t thought about prying out some information about Zhuang from them, he would have killed them on the spot.

    The talent of the younger generation of Dongfang family is withering. As the owner of Dongfang family, Mr. Zhuang will not leave Dongfang Yan alone. Moreover, it has been a long time since he captured Dongfang Yan. It must be time for Mr. Zhuang to take action.

    Now there are only Taisan and Raphael in the resort. They can''t leave for too long.

    After a while, the monkey came out of the villa with the camouflage man shaking with fright, while Shao Shuai handed Li Dakang some A4 papers in his hand."Boss, we searched the villa and found this useful information."

    Li Dakang took a cursory look and found that these were the evidence of Chuang''s collusion with Matsuzaka Takeshita. After a cold hum, he collected the information and took the monkeys back to the resort.

    "Mr. Guo, where are you going? Before Uncle Li left, he specially told me to treat you well, but I didn''t see you after looking around. " TAISANG looked at Guo Lao who came in from the door and said enthusiastically.

    Hearing TAISANG''s words, the expression on Guo''s face was obviously stiff, but soon he covered up the unnaturalness of his eyes and said with a smile.

    "I looked at the beautiful scenery of the resort and just went out for a walk. The resort is not only in a good location, but also in a good environment. It must cost a lot of money, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1268

    TAISANG was careless. He didn''t notice Guo''s difference at all. When he praised the resort, his face immediately showed a proud expression. "That''s for sure. At the beginning, my boss spent a lot of money. Look at those tropical plants outside. They are all specially imported. And those... "

    Guo stood by and listened to TAISANG quietly. His fists were loose and tight. After going back and forth for several times, his eyes flashed with a touch of determination.

    Although TAISANG''s strength is good, it is inferior to Guo''s. As he was speaking, there was a sharp pain in the back of his head, and then he fell to the ground in the dark.

    Looking at TAISANG lying on the ground, Guo finally didn''t lay his hands on him. Although he has killed many people in his life, they all have hatred against him. He thinks that he has never killed an innocent person in his life.

    "Sorry, I had to." Guo said to himself, and then went downstairs to the basement where Dongfang Yan was escorted.

    "Mr. Guo, why are you here?" Looking after Dongfang Yan, those people asked in surprise when they saw Guo Lao.

    "Your boss asked me to bring a few words to Dongfang Yan, you first put her down from the cross."

    In the face of their interrogation, Guo Laomian does not change the color of the lie.

    Dongfang Yan, who was beaten and covered with blood, raised her head and stared at Guo Lao''s eyes. At first, she was full of vigilance, but at last she pulled out a smile.

    Dongfang Yan can see from Mr. Guo''s deep eyes that he is the man sent by Mr. Zhuang to save himself.

    Dongfang Yan, who knows that she has been saved, looks at the bodyguards who take care of her, and a sense of obliteration flashed in her eyes.

    "Isn''t that good? You can ask her if you have anything The first bodyguard hesitated to say.

    Although Dongfang Yan was hardly beaten at this time, no matter how she was, she was also a warrior. What if she began to resist after she was untied.

    "What are you afraid of with me here? What''s more, she has become such a ghost. Will you big men be afraid of her? "

    Seeing that they would not let anyone go, Mr. Guo deliberately used a move to motivate them. Sure enough, when he heard that he was afraid of a woman, the faces of the bodyguards immediately showed an unconvinced expression.

    "Joke, how can we be afraid of this smelly girl." The leading bodyguard retorted angrily, and then put Dongfang Yan down from the cross.

    At the moment when the rope on Dongfang Yan was untied, the head of the bodyguard''s neck was broken.

    "Back up! Step back The other bodyguards were scared to step back and looked at Dongfang Yan in horror.

    "Old Guo! Do it Looking at the bloodthirsty Oriental swallow, the bodyguards yelled for help at Mr. Guo.

    Guo old looking at the murderous face of the eastern Yan, in the heart can not bear to persuade. "Dongfang Yan, forget it. They just follow orders."

    "I''m not in your charge." Dongfang Yan coldly glances at old Guo, completely ignoring his persuasion.

    Looking at Dongfang Yan, Guo sighed helplessly. Look at her like that, the injury on her body should not be very important. Simply no longer care about her, from the basement up to the upstairs Miao Cui where the research room.

    Rafael is with a few bodyguards at the door of the laboratory, see Guo Lao came this way, eyes with a trace of vigilance.

    "Lao Guo, is TAISANG not with you?"

    Guo Lao also saw that the young man was more smart and alert than others. He turned his eyes and said without changing his face.

    "Tyson? I came back from the outside and didn''t meet him

    Rafael stared at Guo for a long time, and didn''t continue to ask about TAISANG. It''s the body leaning towards the door of the laboratory.

    "This is our laboratory. There are a lot of confidential documents in it. Please go downstairs to have a rest. The boss has something to do. He should be back in a while."

    To tell the truth, Guo Chengzhen would not be willing to fight against Li Dakang if he didn''t have something to do with him.

    Regardless of Li Dakang''s and Li Fan''s own strength, just look at the young people under their hands. If there is no accident, they will make great achievements in the future.

    It is a very unwise choice to fight against such a group of promising people.

    But the bow did not turn back, and now he has no way out. Guo looked at Rafael and nodded with a smile.

    "I just want to visit it. Since I can''t get in here, I''ll go somewhere else."

    After listening to Guo Lao''s words, Rafael, who was alert all over, relaxed a little unconsciously. But at the moment when Guo turned to leave, he was suddenly in trouble. Before Rafael could react, he was hit hard at the back of his neck.

    He clung to Guo''s collar. His eyes were full of warning and disbelief. Until he was in a coma, he never let go of his hand.

    "I''m really sorry." Guo pulled his collar out of Rafael''s hand, and his eyes flashed with a trace of impatience.Then straighten the waist, take a deep breath, looking at the next two holding guns shivering bodyguards said. "I don''t mean to kill. You two go."

    It seems that I can''t believe Guo''s words. The two bodyguards looked at each other for a long time. Seeing that Guo really didn''t mean to kill himself, they immediately threw away their guns and ran out of the villa.

    The medical staff in the laboratory looked at Mr. Guo coming in from the door, shaking like a sugar sieve. But even though their faces are full of fear, they still stick to Miao Cui''s side.

    "You, what do you want to do? I warn you, if you dare to attack us, the boss will not let you go! "

    Miao Cui''s doctor in charge holds a scalpel in his hand and says to Guo.

    Smell speech, Guo old smile. Of course, he knew that if he wanted to move Miao Cui himself, Li Dakang would not let him go, otherwise he would not do it while Li Dakang was away.

 Chapter 1269

    "My goal is only Miao Cui. If you don''t want to die, just leave."

    Looking at the medical staff who are loyal to protect the Lord, Mr. Guo reminded coldly.

    A few timid people listened to Guo''s words, hesitated for a while, and then ran for their own lives.

    "Are you sure you won''t go?" Looking at the two doctors who were pale but still protecting Miao Cui, Guo confirmed again.

    "Lao Da than we have the grace of saving lives. Even if we die, we will not leave our sister-in-law!"

    That attending doctor heart a horizontal, directly with the body block in front of Miao Cui is still in a coma.

    "In that case, I''ll help you." Seeing that persuasion was ineffective, Guo said nothing more.

    Some helpless sigh, a flash to the doctor''s side, holding his hand directly a break, the scalpel will fall.

    For ordinary people, breaking his hand is a very painful thing. The doctor fell to the ground in pain and sweat, but he still held Guo Lao''s trouser leg with his other hand.

    "You, you can''t move her!"

    His obstruction had no effect at all, but it got in the way. Guo frowned and kicked the doctor out.

    The doctor''s chest sunken in a large piece, broken internal organs with the blood from his mouth, to death, his eyes are closely staring at Guo Lao.

    Looking at the doctor, Guo couldn''t bear to close his eyes. Guilt filled his chest, which was the first innocent person he killed in his life.

    Thinking that he would kill more people later, Guo''s hands were shaking, and his nails were embedded in the meat.

    After about a minute, Guo opened his eyes again with a touch of determination on his face. Looking at Miao Cui lying in the nutrient solution, he is full of guilt and has a sense of killing in his eyes.

    "I''m sorry. If you want to blame it, it''s because you married the wrong person." After that, Guo''s old hand slowly stretched out toward Miao Cui''s neck.

    As Guo''s strength gradually deepened, Miao Cui''s calm face began to show a painful expression.

    Even in a coma, Miao Cui, who felt dead, began to struggle.

    As time went by, Miao Cui began to calm down. She could hardly feel her shortness of breath.

    At the last moment, Mr. Guo gave a low roar and finally let go of his hand.

    Two tears of remorse fell from the corners of his eyes and said to himself. "Yinyin, I''m sorry, grandpa can''t do it. I''m sorry, Yinyin. Don''t worry. Grandfather will never let you leave alone. Even if you go to hell, grandfather will accompany you. "

    "Since you can''t do it, I''ll do it." Just as Guo was about to commit suicide, Dongfang Yan''s indifferent voice suddenly came from behind him.

    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Dongfang Yan had reached Miao Cui. At this time, she held a sharp bayonet in her hand and stabbed Miao Cui in the chest.

    "Stop it Old Guo yelled. He didn''t have time to think about it. He wanted to grab Dongfang Yan''s bayonet.

    "Old man, are you going to rebel?" Dongfang Yan didn''t expect that Guo Lao would stop him. She stared at him fiercely.

    She didn''t like the Li family at first, but now it''s a good chance to get revenge. How could Dongfang Yan give up so easily. Then he and Guo started to work in the laboratory.

    In fact, Dongfang Yan''s strength is similar to monkey''s, plus he was injured, he is not Guo''s opponent, and he was defeated after less than 30 moves with Guo.

    "Old man, how dare you kill me? Don''t forget to promise the owner! " Dongfang Yan is captured by Guo Lao, but she knows how to use Zhuang Lao to threaten Guo Lao.

    Sure enough, after hearing that she mentioned Zhuang, Guo Mingxian hesitated. But after hesitation, his eyes became more firm. "I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you touch anyone in the Li family."

    Finish saying these words, Guo Lao a hand knife then east Yan to knock faintly past. At that moment, he suddenly thought of an idea. Since Mr. Zhuang can threaten him with Yinyin, why can''t he use Dongfang Yan to negotiate with Mr. Zhuang?

    With a decision in mind, Guo looks apologetically at several medical staff who fall on the ground, then picks up the unconscious Dongfang Yan and leaves the resort.

    "Tyson! Wake up! What''s going on! " After Li Dakang, Shaoshuai and monkey returned to the resort, they almost collapsed when they saw everyone lying on the ground.

    They didn''t expect that they would go out for a little while and things would be like this.

    The monkey quickly ran to Tyson''s side, helped him up from the ground, checked up and down, and found that he was only in a coma, which was a great relief.

    Shao Shuai and Li Dakang rush to the research room upstairs for the first time. When they see Raphael lying on the ground at the door, they suddenly pause.

    Li Dakang held his hand against the wall and forced himself not to think. Stumbling into the laboratory, when he saw the dead doctor, Li Dakang''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground."Boss! Cheer up Fortunately, Shao Shuai''s quick eyes and quick hands held him, and a violent drink stabilized Li Dakang''s mind.

    "It''s going to be OK. Xiaocui will be OK." This sentence is not only for Shao Shuai, but also for Li Dakang to comfort himself.

    With the help of Shao Shuai, Li Dakang staggers up to Miao Cui and puts his hand into her nose. He feels Miao Cui''s warm breath and cries with joy.

    "It''s OK, Xiaocui. She''s OK!" Li Dakang grabbed Shaoshuai''s excited and said.

    Hearing Li Dakang say that Miao Cui is OK, Shao Shuai also heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, he was scared just now, but he was not completely flustered by the habit of being calm all the year round.

    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right. Boss, you should help aunt Miao check other functions of the body first. I''ll check the specific situation. "

 Chapter 1270

    After confirming Miao Cui''s health, Shao Shuai retired from the laboratory and first checked the situation of Rafael who fell at the door. Seeing that several of them were just in a coma, the hanging heart gradually relaxed.

    "Hiss It hurts In a coma, Tyson gradually opened his eyes and groaned at the back of his head.

    One side of the monkey to see him wake up, eyes are a bit bright. "Tyson, you''re awake! What the hell is going on? Why did you all faint as soon as we came back? "

    When Tyson saw the monkey, he didn''t respond for a moment. He knocked his head and began to recall what happened before he was in a coma.

    "It''s Mr. Guo! He did all this Although Tyson has a big nerve, it doesn''t mean he has no brain. He thought about it carefully and said with great chagrin.

    "Old Guo? Isn''t he a friend of the boss? Why did he do that? " After hearing Tyson''s words, the monkey was stunned.

    Li Dakang, the reason why they dare to go to Zhuang''s villa at this time, is because there is Guo sitting in the resort.

    But I didn''t expect that the people they believed in would betray themselves.

    "Old Guo took the Oriental swallow away." At this time, Shao Shuai already knows the whole story by looking at the surveillance video of the villa. When he saw the scene of Guo''s attack on Miao Cui, Shao Shuai almost didn''t smash the computer screen.

    Fortunately, old Guo''s conscience found out that he didn''t kill Miao Cui. Otherwise, Li Dakang didn''t know what he would do if he lost Miao Cui.

    "Mr. Guo, why! What good will it do him? " Monkey really can''t understand Guo''s way of doing this. What is he going to do when he takes Dongfang Yan?

    "Although I don''t know the specific reason why Mr. Guo did this, I guess he must have something in his hands." Shao Shuai touched his chin and said thoughtfully.

    "Shao Shuai, call the elder and pass on the information we found in the villa to him. You guys keep the resort well, and I''ll come back when I''m done. "

    Li Dakang settled Miao Cui and then came down from upstairs. At this time, he had recovered his calm, with a solemn expression and a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    "Boss, let me go with you." Shao Shuai said with a frown.

    Originally thought Li Dakang would go with him, but this time he shook his head. "No, you stay here. It''s enough to deal with Mr. Zhuang alone."

    With that, a mask appeared in Li Dakang''s hand. Shao Shuai''s face changed one after another after seeing the mask, and his attitude was more awed than before.

    They all know what this mask means. After wearing it, he will no longer be Li Dakang, but a frightening Luocha.

    "I see, boss. We''ll wait for you to come back." Shao Shuai nodded seriously.

    Li Dakang took a deep look at Shao Shuai, then lowered his head and put on a mask. When he looked up again, his whole breath changed, and Shao Shuai didn''t dare to look directly at it.

    In the blink of an eye, Li Dakang, who was still at the entrance of the stairs, has disappeared.

    Shao Shuai doesn''t dare to delay for a moment, dials the elder''s phone, and transmits the evidence of collusion between Chuang Lao and Matsuzaka.

    He knows where Li Dakang is going, but if he wants to attack Matsuzaka Takeshita, he must have solid evidence. What he wants to do now is to give Li Dakang a reason to do it.

    "How wonderful! With all this evidence, it''s no use for Takeshita Matsuzaka to think cunningly! " Elder looking at Shao Shuai pass over of those data, some excited said.

    The more than a dozen warriors they brought back from the pine plank under the bamboo were very hard mouthed. No matter how hard they were, they couldn''t pry anything useful out of their mouths.

    And because they have no conclusive evidence, they can''t lay a heavy hand on those who are armed. The interrogators can be said to be very subdued. But now that they have the information from Shao Shuai, they can use some abnormal means to deal with the dozen warriors.

    "My boss is already on his way to Matsuzaka. I hope elder you can give us a useful instruction as soon as possible, so that we can help you clear the obstacle of Matsuzaka."

    After that, Shao Shuai hung up. Although Li Dakang doesn''t need his help, it doesn''t mean he has nothing to do.

    Mr. Guo and Dongfang Yan have gone somewhere. The rest of the Dongfang family are also fleeing everywhere. He must recapture all these people.

    "Monkey, you take a team of people and go to catch those fleeing people from Dongfang family. TAISANG, you take more than a dozen brothers to the hospital to be responsible for the safety of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong. Rafael, you and I will interrogate the two men we just brought back, and see if we can pry out any more useful things from their mouths. "

    Shao Shuai calmly arranges all the work, Li Dakang is not in, Shao Shuai is the strongest in the resort. He had to stay at the resort and let the monkey and Tyson go out on business.As for Mr. Guo, I''m sure I''ll find him, but now there are not enough people, so I can only let him go for a while.

    Here, Li Dakang has come to the residence of Matsushita under the bamboo. The warriors at the door wanted to stop him, but they haven''t got close to him. They have already bled and died.

    Such a big movement immediately attracted the attention of the old man inside. His action of making tea hesitated. He winked at Biaozi and motioned him to go out to check the situation.

    Before Biaozi went out, the wooden door was trampled by Li Dakang. Li Dakang came in, and the air pressure in the room was a little lower.

    Puma son face at this time of Li Dakang can''t help but swallow saliva, the body is involuntarily back half step.

    "Biaozi, are you afraid?"

    Just when Biaozi was afraid, Zhuang''s voice hit him like a bang in the head. Biaozi hit him fiercely, and his fear disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 1271

    The floor under his feet broke like a sharp arrow towards Li Dakang.

    The eyes under the mask were dark and deep. They could not see any emotion fluctuation. Their black and white eyes narrowed. Full speed attack of Puma son only feel in front of a flower, then the chest suffered a fierce blow.

    Suddenly, Biaozi''s face suddenly changed. When he really fought with Li Dakang, he found out how big the gap between them was. His strong body hit the ground heavily, and there was a big hole in the flat ground.

    "Demigod peak?" Looking at Li Dakang, who easily defeated Biaozi, Zhuang''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.

    When he saw Li Dakang for the last time, he was just a middle-term talent. I didn''t expect that in a short time, his strength has been improved so much.

    "Puma! Use your stunt Li Dakang''s strength has exceeded Zhuang''s prediction, so he has to change his plan.

    Originally thought that Biaozi''s strength, even if it can''t crush Li Dakang, can also draw with him. But now it seems that it is difficult for Biaozi to survive 50 moves under Li Dakang.

    After hearing Zhuang''s words, Biaozi gave him an uncertain look. The latter nodded to Biaozi firmly.

    Determined to use the stunt, Biaozi did not hesitate. He took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, poured out a red pill from it, and then swallowed it.

    Li Dakang looks at Biaozi''s action and frowns slightly, although he doesn''t know what the red pill is and what its function is. But the sixth sense told him that this pill is definitely not a good thing.

    Not long after Biaozi took the pill, his body began to react. The originally very tall body is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The muscles of the whole body also expanded rapidly, and the clothes on the body were burst.

    In a short time, Biaozi grew up to be a giant about three meters tall and three or four times bigger than Li Dakang.

    At this time, Mr. Zhuang has quietly retreated to the outside of the house, staring at Biaozi in the house nervously. This red pill was actually given to him by Matsuzaka Takeshita. He said that it can quickly improve the body''s function and strength in a period of time.

    Before Zhuang once gave Biaozi a meal, although the effect was remarkable, Biaozi was almost killed.

    So without a last resort, Mr. Zhuang would not let Biaozi use his mace.

    Looking at Biaozi, whose strength has greatly increased, Li Dakang has a trace of awe in his eyes. Originally, only the peak of Tao Jing, Biaozi''s strength at this time can match that of Li Dakang.

    "Roar -" before, Biaozi let out a roar like a beast, and then quickly attacked Li Dakang.

    Although his figure at this time was much bigger than that just now, his speed didn''t decrease because of this, even faster than that at the beginning.

    In just a few 10 seconds, the two men had been fighting for more than ten times. Biaozi''s strength is very big, a punch down Li Dakang''s hand is shaking a little numb.

    What''s more troublesome is that Li Dakang has to fight with Biaozi, and at the same time, he has to be on guard against the people under Matsuzaka''s hand who are firing concealed guns.

    Several times, he was almost hit by a gun, but for his quick reaction, he would have become a corpse.

    "You are looking for death!" Li Dakang looked at the more than a dozen soldiers who were holding guns and yelled at them violently. He kicked Biaozi''s abdomen and opened the distance between them.

    Then he took out a saber from the wall and flashed quickly from left to right. The warriors with guns fell to the ground instantly.

    Without the hindrance of these minions, Li Dakang found it much more convenient to fight with Biaozi in the house. Soon the solid and spacious Japanese style house was ruined by them.

    With a loud bang, the whole house collapsed, and the two men''s battlefield was transferred from the house to the open space outside.

    Originally thought that this battle will continue for a while, but who knows puma suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, the huge body is also slowly withering down.

    Hiding in the side of Zhuang see instant anxious eyes, did not expect a pill effectiveness is not enough to defeat Li Dakang.

    "Puma! You must not lose Looking at Biaozi half kneeling on the ground, Mr. Zhuang yelled.

    After hearing Zhuang Lao''s voice, Biao Zi''s eyes were clear. Looking at Li Dakang standing not far away, a flash of determination flashed across his face.

    "Mr. Zhuang, I will help you achieve your wish!" Biaozi looked at Zhuang and yelled, then took out the small porcelain bottle from his arms and poured the whole bottle of red pills into his mouth.

    "Puma! You''re not going to die! " Although Mr. Zhuang has always regarded him as a pawn of his own, he was deeply touched by his loyalty. He couldn''t help walking forward to stop such suicidal behavior.

    But it''s too late at this time. Puma''s throat wriggled and swallowed all the pills.Not long after taking the pill, Biaozi fell to the ground and began to twitch all over. His whole body twisted into an unnatural shape. Hands and feet lying on the ground, spine bending, that look is no longer human form.

    At this time, Biaozi was like a hill. His black and white eyes had been covered with a white film. This reminds Li Dakang of the zombie in the horror film. Biaozi''s strange appearance makes him feel numb.

    "Mr. Zhuang, what did you give him? Why is he like this? "

    Looking at Biaozi''s lifeless appearance, Li Dakang asked old Zhuang sternly.

    "I, I don''t know what it is. It''s Matsuzaka Takeshita who gave it to me! It has nothing to do with me

    The fact that Biaozi had become like this scared old Zhuang a lot. He looked at Biaozi, who was no longer a ghost, shaking his head and shouting.

 Chapter 1272

    "Damn you..." When Li Dakang heard the speech, he couldn''t help yelling at him. But just after he said a few words, the mutant puma rushed at him fiercely. The speed was so fast that Li Dakang didn''t have time to respond.

    Puma is like a mad dog lying on Li Dakang. He opens his mouth and bites Li Dakang.

    Li Dakang put one hand to puma''s neck, and the other hand hit puma''s head.

    Every time you attack Li Dakang, you do your best, but Biaozi doesn''t feel any pain. Even if his head has been flattened, you are like a beast, Li Dakang, who has no brain.

    "Monster! This is a monster At this time, Mr. Zhuang was already paralyzed on the ground. He looked at Biaozi in horror with his eyes and pointed to him. He was shaking and yelling.

    When he heard the voice, Biaozi turned his head to Mr. Zhuang. After a low roar, he ran towards him.

    "Damn it! What a waste Looking at the old Zhuang who was too scared to move, Li Dakang scolded in a low voice. Then he quickly flashed to the old Zhuang''s face and rolled around with him to avoid the attack of Biaozi.

    Zhuang was not hurt because he was blocked by Li Dakang''s body, but in order to save him, Li Dakang was scratched on his shoulder by Biaozi''s paw.

    The pain on his shoulder made Li Dakang snort, and his lips turned white. Before he could breathe, a strong wind came from behind him.

    Grab the old Zhuang on the ground and throw him out of the range of the two men''s fight just like throwing a ball.

    Then, with one hand on the ground, a carp jumped up from the ground, legs fiercely towards his puma.

    Like a hill, Biaozi flew straight back out with a loud bang on the ground, and even the earth trembled a few times.

    At this time, Biaozi did not look like a person at all, and he had completely lost his thinking ability, and began to attack indiscriminately. Almost all of Takeshita Matsuzaka''s men suffered.

    Judging from the previous events, this pill has a time limit. Now Biaozi is at the peak. It is not wise for Li Dakang to confront him at this time, so he chose to hide and wait for the medicine to pass.

    "Li Dakang! If you don''t want the child to die, fight the monster! "

    At this time, Takeshita Matsuzaka suddenly appeared at the door. He was carrying a pregnant box in his hand and was looking at Li Dakang fiercely, threatening.

    "You want to die!" Although Li Dakang had only seen the child once, he recognized at a glance that the child in Matsuzaka''s hand was his grandson Ping''an.

    Li Dakang''s domineering spirit has improved a lot again, and he will attack Matsuzaka under the bamboo as soon as he moves.

    But as soon as he moved half a step, he stopped abruptly because of Matsuzaka''s next move.

    I saw Matsuzaka''s hand on the switch of the pregnancy and infant room. As long as he pressed it, the pregnancy and infant room would open and contact with the outside air.

    Ping''an is a premature infant, and its organs are not fully developed. If you come into contact with the outside air at this time, it will be dangerous.

    "Li Dakang, if you want this child to live, do as I say." Matsuzaka Takeshita looks at Li Dakang who stops, and a bloodthirsty smile appears on his face.

    Looking at the peaceful little Ping''an in the pregnant and baby box, Li Dakang''s teeth almost broke. A pair of eyes looked at Matsuzaka, angry but helpless.

    "Tell me what you want me to do."

    Between his own life and Xiao Ping''an''s life, Li Dakang chose Xiao Ping''an without hesitation.

    "Ha ha, you are really a competent grandfather." Looking at Li Dakang who gave up his resistance, his eyes were full of poison and his tone was full of irony. "First of all, you give up your hands, and then you go and kill the monster. If you can survive in this situation, I''ll give the child back to you. "

    Li Dakang listened to Takeshita Matsuzaka''s words, and his pupils suddenly contracted. The blue tendons on the forehead burst with anger, and the muscles of the whole body were tense, and the hands trembled with slight anger.

    "Takeshita Matsuzaka, don''t let me have a chance to live, or I''ll let you know what life is like to die!"

    After these words, Li Dakang broke his hands without blinking. Other people feel pain just listening to the sound, but Li Dakang seems to be unconscious.

    I took a cold look at Matsuzaka Takeshita, and then rushed to Biaozi with two hands down.

    Biaozi, who had been hit by Li Dakang''s feet, had recovered and became more and more furious after hearing Li Dakang''s voice.

    For a time, two people fight with flying sand and rolling rocks.

    Before, Li Dakang had a hard time fighting with Biaozi. Now he is not Biaozi''s opponent.

    In just a few minutes, he was beaten several times by Biaozi. The original clean clothes had become bloodstained at this time, and he almost died in Biaozi''s hands several times. But every time, with his rich practical experience and tenacious resistance, he escaped.

    Takeshita Matsuzaka stomped his feet and threw the baby box to the attendant. Then he took out a gun from his waist and fired three shots at Li Dakang.Li Dakang, who heard the gunshot, made a response at the first time. It''s a pity that he failed to avoid all three bullets, and the last one hit him directly in the abdomen.

    In an instant, blood flowed from Li Dakang''s lower abdomen. The pain of his body made him pause for a few seconds, which really gave Biaozi a chance. With one palm, Li Dakang was trampled on the ground.

    Blood was pouring out of Li Dakang''s mouth, and he felt that his consciousness had begun to blur. Want to fight back, but he is all over the cells are shouting, a little move is piercing pain.

    He looked at the top of the head of the person not ghost not ghost puma son, his face pulled out a helpless smile.

    "Xiaofan, dad tried his best." Li Dakang murmured to the sky, and then he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1273

    When Li Dakang thought that he would die this time, the heavy power that had been on him disappeared in an instant.

    "Boss! Are you all right? " Shao Shuai looked at Li Dakang lying on the ground with many scars and cried eagerly.

    Hearing Shaoshuai''s voice, Li Dakang slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the anxious Shao Shuai, he asked difficultly.

    "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to stay at the resort? Come on! The child is in Matsuzaka''s hands

    Even if he had just nearly died, Li Dakang''s first thought was the safety of Miao Cui and her children.

    Although Li Dakang''s voice was very weak at this time, he just hugged him. Shao Shuai''s face showed a touch of joy.

    "It''s OK. Li Fan is back." Shao Shuai said as he helped Li Dakang up from the ground.

    "What did you say? Xiao Fan, is he back? " Li Dakang thought that he had auditory hallucination, and asked uncertainly.

    Shao Shuai knew that he would react like this. He pointed with a smile to the direction where Matsuzaka was standing.

    "Where is he?"

    Li Dakang looked up and saw Li Fan holding the baby box in one hand and lifting the whole person from the ground.

    Looking at the strange curvature of Matsuzaka''s neck, I''m afraid he has been solved by Li Fan.

    "Li, Li, Li Fan!" Hiding in the side of the Zhuang see Li Fan is like to see a ghost, a pair of eyes stare round, directly a bottom scared to sit on the ground.

    "Mr. Zhuang, meet again." Li Fan heard Zhuang''s voice, threw the body of Matsuzaka on the ground, slowly turned his head and said hello with a smile.

    "Didn''t you die in the mysterious ruins? How can you come out alive! It''s absolutely impossible

    Originally thought that today, Li Dakang could be completely solved, but who could have thought that Li Fan would appear at this time.

    "Ha ha, I''m so sorry. I''m so hard, but I came back alive." Looking at Zhuang Lao Qi anxious defeat bad appearance, Li Fan said smilingly.

    "Kill you! I''ll kill you Mr. Zhuang felt that he was going crazy. One or two of the people he wanted to get rid of were still alive.

    He picked up the robber that Matsuzaka had fallen on the ground and directly killed the remaining bullets in the gun at Li Fan.

    In principle, the distance between him and Li Fan is only two or three meters, so it is impossible for Li Fan to avoid bullets in such a short distance.

    But at the moment when the bullet was fired, Li Fan disappeared in front of Zhuang.

    The bullets all hit the wall in the distance. Zhuang looked at the empty space and was completely stupid.

    "You woke my son up. Damn it." Just as Zhuang was frantically looking for Li Fan, a baby''s cry came from behind him, and then he heard Li Fan''s voice.

    Li Fan gently coaxed Xiao Ping''an in the pregnancy and infant box, and leaned down to stick it to Zhuang''s ear. "Mr. Zhuang, in order to get rid of our Li family, you even dare to take my son as a hostage. Today, I''ll give up with you with my old and new grudges. "

    After these words, Li Fan covered the pregnancy and infant box with his coat. Some pictures are too bloody to be seen by children.

    Mr. Zhuang felt that his back was cold. After a crazy cry, he wanted to flee. But as soon as he stepped out, Li Fan put his hand on his shoulder.

    At that moment, a stream of black smoke wrapped Zhuang''s head, and then his body was dry fried at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Li Dakang and Shao Shuai were all surprised, looking at Li Fan''s eyes with a complex look.

    As people who have been involved with asatos, they naturally know what the black fog is.

    The devouring power of the dark god.

    After they recovered, Li Fan had absorbed all Zhuang''s abilities. Generally, people who are absorbed by the power of swallowing will die in an instant, but Li Fan, as if on purpose, let Mr. Zhuang hang a breath.

    At this time, Zhuang''s aging is like a corpse. His body has completely lost the ability to move, and he collapsed on the ground, his eyes full of fear.

    "No No No devil! The devil As he crazily crawled back, he screamed in a hoarse voice.

    Li Fan is holding the baby box slowly step by step behind Zhuang. "Mr. Zhuang, what''s the taste of being absorbed? I think you must be very sorry to fight against the Li family, right

    Hearing Li Fan''s voice, Zhuang struggled even harder. He couldn''t speak completely, so he could only utter a series of strange shouts.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I want you to live well. It''s more interesting to live in this world like this than to kill you. "

    Li Fan stepped on Zhuang Lao''s leg with no expression on his face, and his legs, which were already thin, were directly broken by him.Li Dakang looked at Li Fan, who was full of anger, and his heart sank down. There is something wrong with Li Fan like this. Although Li Fan didn''t show mercy to his enemies before, he didn''t use such cruel means.

    "Shao Shuai, there''s something wrong with Xiaofan." Li Dakang whispered to Shaoshuai.

    "I feel like the soul inside him has changed." Shaoshuai agreed and nodded, frowning at Li Fan.

    Zhuang''s body and spirit were both hit by Li Fan, and he was scared to death. Looking at Zhuang who was lying on the ground, Li Fan turned his mouth tastelessly.

    "It''s boring. It''s dead."

    After saying this to himself, Li Fan came to Li Dakang with his child in his arms, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    "Dad, it''s useless for you to be beaten into this virtue by such an ugly thing."

    "Li Fan, how do you talk to the boss?" Shao Shuai didn''t expect Li Fan to say such words. He was so angry that he scolded him on the spot.

    But as soon as his voice fell, he was suddenly kicked out by Li Fan. Shao Shuai was unprepared. He spat out a mouthful of blood and could hardly stand up with chest pain.

 Chapter 1274

    "Xiao Fan!" Looking at Shao Shuai who was injured by Li Fan, Li Dakang frowned into a Sichuan character and looked at Li Fan with sharp eyes.

    Li Fan seems too wrong. Although he is still this person, Li Dakang feels that he is no longer Li Fan in the past.

    Hearing Li Dakang''s rebuke, Li Fan''s eyes flashed, then he felt headache and covered his head in pain.

    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Shao Shuai stands up from the ground and looks at Li Fan, who is in great pain.

    Half an hour ago, Li Fan, who had been missing for more than a week, suddenly appeared at the gate of the resort. Originally, Shao Shuai wanted to ask him where he had been this week, but because of Li Dakang, he had to put it back.

    Before Li Fan entered the resort, he was dragged here by Shao Shuai. On the way, Shao Shuai wanted to tell Li Fan what happened during this period.

    But Li Fan didn''t seem to care about these things. The only thing he asked was the child Yang Qiong gave birth to. He didn''t even look at Miao Cui who was seriously injured.

    "Shao Shuai! The dark god is in me Suddenly Li Fan grabbed Shao Shuai''s arm and said such a sentence.

    Smell speech, Li Dakang and Shao Shuai all showed shocked expression.

    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t the dark god disappear with the collapse of the tomb? Why is he in you? "

    Shao Shuai feels that his brain is a little useless. It''s nothing to do with it. The man finally came back, but told himself that he was not really Li Fan?

    Li Fan sat down breathlessly and slowly told Li Dakang what happened to him these days.

    "I don''t know what happened. When the tomb collapsed, I felt something around me got into my body, and then I fainted in front of my eyes."

    "When I woke up again, I found that I was in another space. Looking around, there was a vast expanse of white. At that time, I thought I was dead, but suddenly an old man appeared in front of me. He told me that he was the first God at the beginning of chaos, and his name was Taiji god man. "

    "There was no difference between the right way and the evil way in the initial way of cultivation. The light and dark gods behind it were actually differentiated from the Taiji God. The bright god represents the soul of light and justice in his body, while the dark god is the evil power separated from his body. "

    "Taiji god man also said that although I am the reincarnation of the dark god, my child is very special. He was born with the strength of a primary warrior, and his constitution can perfectly combine the cultivation methods of the light and dark schools. "

    "He also said that those who get this child will get the world. After that, the Taiji God disappeared. After a moment of dizziness, I found myself in the suburbs of Donghai city. "

    "When I was about to go to the resort, my body was dominated by the dark god. Although I can hear and see what I''m doing, I can''t control my body. "

    "I think the dark god must have learned from my memory what Taiji god man said to me. That''s why he came here in such a hurry to get the child back. Later, I saw that he hurt you. In a moment of anxiety, I snatched back the dominance of my body. "

    Li Fan said a lot and said it in a hurry, because he didn''t know when his body would be taken away by the dark god again. He must explain things clearly in the shortest time.

    After Li Dakang and Shao Shuai heard this, their faces sank. Originally thought that there would be no other things after asatos, but who knows that the development of the situation is more and more out of control.

    Looking at Xiao Ping''an sleeping in the pregnant and baby box, a touch of tenderness appeared on Li Fan''s face. This is his first child. He will protect him all his life.

    "I think we have to talk about this with the elder. We don''t know much about this kind of historical martial arts practitioners. In addition, we must find a way to completely eliminate the dark god in your body. "

    Thinking of Li Fan''s cruel killing, Li Dakang was very upset. This matter must be solved as soon as possible.

    "I''ll call the elder right now." Shaoshuai nodded, and then quickly informed the elder there.

    Just after the call, a team of black cars stopped outside the courtyard of Matsuzaka under the bamboo tree. The elder and Liu Hui got out of the car and frowned when they saw the tragedy of Matsuzaka and Chuang.

    "Li Fan?! You''re back! " After seeing Li Fan''s figure, Liu Hui was surprised to stare out his eyes.

    Although the elder was also very surprised, he could not lose his dignity in front of his subordinates. He was stunned for a moment, and then nodded to Li Fan with a smile.

    "Elder Liu Hui, long time no see." Li Fan greets Liu Hui with the elder.

    "Dakang, you are too anxious. You shouldn''t have killed Matsuzaka Takeshita." The elder originally thought that he could still hold Matsuzaka''s life when he came, but who knew that Matsuzaka''s body was cold when he arrived.

    Although he knew that Matsuzaka Takeshita was worthy of his death, no matter how he was a foreigner, his death in China would still cause unnecessary trouble.The original plan of the elder was that the Chinese dragon finch would imprison Matsuzaka Takeshita, and then find a reasonable excuse to make him disappear in the world.

    But it seems that it''s too late to say anything now.

    "Cough, elder, it''s not my father''s fault. I did it." Li Fan took a look at the dead and miserable Mr. Matsuzaka and Mr. Zhuang, and coughed awkwardly twice.

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, the elder frowned slightly and looked at Li Fan in disbelief.

    In the eyes of the elder, the other side is not a person with a heavy heart to kill. Even if he wants to kill, he will not use such cruel means.

    "Well, it''s very complicated. Although I killed people, it can also be said that I didn''t kill them. Because at that time my body was occupied by the dark god, and I couldn''t control my body. "

 Chapter 1275

    Li Fan was distressed to think that he might continue to become a dark god at any time. And now the dark god is completely aimed at his children, Li fan can''t let him out anyway.

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, the elder looked at Li Fan seriously. Then he waved to Li Fan and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you something."

    Although I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd, Li Fan and Li Dakang got on the bus.

    Soon the elder took them to the headquarters of Huaxia Longque. The appearance of Li Fan caused quite a stir. Soon Gu Yitian, who received the news, rushed over.

    "Li Fan! You son of a bitch know how to come back! Do you know how much effort we have taken to find you? "

    Gu Yitian rushed to Li Fan and hugged him. He patted Li Fan on his back. He was very excited and said.

    "You are such a lucky boy. Such a big explosion didn''t kill you." Zhuque Baihu several people although the mouth said hurtful words, but there is also a bit of joy in the eyes.

    After a critical moment of life and death, Li Fan once again realized the value of friends, and even looked at the white tiger and rosefinch.

    "I''m lucky you don''t know." Li Fan patted Gu Yitian on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    "You can pull it down. If you''re lucky, you''ll encounter some bad things. By the way, what happened to the dark god? Why is he in you now? "

    On the way to Longque headquarters in China, Li Fan told the elder in detail.

    Later, when the elder talked to Gu Yitian on the phone, he also told him to go to the database to get a confidential document. So Gu Yitian knew something about Li Fan, but it was not very specific.

    "I''m very depressed about this. I thought it would be OK to interrupt the reincarnation ceremony of the dark god, but he succeeded in the end. I guess it was when I was fighting with asatos that I untied the acupoints on my arm, which gave the dark god a chance. "

    Li Fan felt very upset when he thought that another person''s soul was hidden in his body.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll find a way to drive that rascal out of you."

    Gu Yitian put his hand on Li Fan''s arm and said that he was very loyal.

    "Yitian, have you brought the information I asked you to take?" Seeing that the two people are talking about the past, the elder looks at Gu Yitian and asks.

    "This is the information you want." Gu Yitian did not answer, but the green dragon behind him took out a very old looking file bag.

    The elder didn''t take the file bag, but motioned Li Fan to take it. Li Fan took the portfolio with some suspicion, vaguely felt that the things in it should be related to the bright God and the dark god.

    When I opened the portfolio, a black-and-white photo suddenly fell out of it. Li Fan squatted down to pick it up, but was stunned when he saw the person in the photo.

    In that picture, an ancient mural was taken. There were three people in the mural. The bigger one in the middle was the Taiji god man Li Fan saw, while two young people were standing on the left and right sides.

    The two young men were dressed in black and white, and their eyebrows and eyes were similar. What shocked Li Fan was that the young man on the left looked like him by 7 points.

    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Li Fan picked up the photo and asked, pointing to the young man who looked like him.

    "This information is the most confidential document of our Chinese dragon finch. No one has read it except me and several other colleagues. Originally, we were going to keep this secret hidden, but now that something like this has happened, I have to tell you about it. "

    Da Chang always looks at this black-and-white photo, his eyes suddenly become a little misty, and his tone is also full of vicissitudes.

    "In China, there is a place more secret than the mysterious ruins. This place is called the holy land of martial arts. It is the source of all martial arts and the place where martial arts originated at first. "

    "There are very few records about the holy land of the warrior in history. It seems that someone deliberately concealed the information about it. 80 years ago, several of my archaeological friends and I accidentally broke into the holy land of wuzhe. This picture is where we took it. "

    "There are many records about the origin and development of martial arts in the holy land of martial arts, and it also says that there is a higher realm above the divine realm. Otherwise, God will not be able to interfere in all human affairs

    "It also records some things about the bright God and the dark god. In fact, there is some deviation in the history of the mysterious relics. Strictly speaking, what he records is the fall of the Taiji God and man. When the Taiji god man was still alive, he had a good feeling of showing his God and hiding his God. He even had brotherhood

    "Later, after the fall of the Taiji god man, the Ming God and the dark god had differences on how to rule the world. Mingshen thinks that they should let human beings develop freely. Whether they can cultivate martial arts depends entirely on their talent. The dark god wants everyone to practice martial arts and become a warrior. ""That''s why the dark god tried his best to change the human gene recorded in the mysterious relics. Although the dark god''s original intention is good, what he does goes against the principle of heaven, so the clear God has to kill him. "

    As they walked, they listened to the elder explain the information in the file bag. If they didn''t hear these words from the elder, they would never believe that this was what happened in the world.

    After all, the elder''s words are too mysterious. If an ordinary person hears them, he will be regarded as a psychopath.

    "Elder, these things are supposed to be recorded, but why don''t all the martial arts world know about the existence of Taiji god man and bright God and dark god?"

 Chapter 1276

    This is what Li fan can''t understand most. If this Taiji god man was really the ancestor of the warrior, he should not have been so unknown.

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, the elder took out another photo from the file bag with a smile.

    This photo is a little bit newer than the black-and-white photo just now. In this photo, a huge underground cave is photographed, and a crystal coffin is suspended in the middle of the cave.

    The coffin is translucent, and you can see a person lying inside. And there was no sign of death, as if he had fallen asleep, and his body was well preserved.

    This shocked Li Fan once again. Even now, it''s very difficult to keep the human body from rotting, but it was done thousands of years ago.

    "What lies in the crystal coffin is the body of Taiji God and man. Although he said he had fallen, his body was still in good condition. This picture was taken 40 years ago in an underground cave in the deepest part of wuzhe holy land

    "And it also records the way to make people come back from the dead and live forever. If you want to do this, you need the heart and blood of the son of God as a medicine guide. There is only one son of God in ten thousand years, and Li Fan, your child is the son of God once in ten thousand years. "

    Hearing what the elder said, Li Fan was completely confused. He didn''t expect his children to be so big. No wonder the elder wanted to hide things about the holy land of the warrior.

    To come back from the dead and live forever is enough to make the world crazy. Otherwise, the ancients thousands of years ago would not have tried every means to cultivate the elixir in order to get immortal body.

    "Elder, who knows what you said today?" Li Dakang, who has been silent, suddenly speaks. He looks at the elder with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.

    At the elder''s age, I naturally know why Li Dakang asked this question. If Li Fan''s child is really the son of God, it is bound to attract some ambitious people.

    "Don''t worry, we have hidden things in the holy land of the warrior very well. Those of my friends were no longer there, and only a few of us knew about it, except for the top leaders of Huaxia Longque. "

    The elder looked into Li Dakang''s eyes and replied.

    Even so, Li Dakang''s face did not get better. He looked at Gu Yitian coldly, with a threat in his tone.

    "I don''t care what the child''s identity is. As long as someone dares to hurt him, our Li family will definitely repay him a thousand times."

    These words were not very loud, but they were enough to frighten everyone present. Even after hearing Li Dakang''s words, the elder who read countless people trembled in his heart.

    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. We swear that we will never do anything to hurt the Li family. If we do it, we will have to die!"

    "The boss is right. If I do something to hurt this child, let me go to hell 18 times!"

    "Yes, we will never do anything wrong to the Li family!"

    Although Li Dakang''s words are very hostile, Gu Yitian''s several people understand his good intentions and swear to Li Dakang seriously.

    After seeing the swearing, Li Dakang''s face improved. Then he looked at the elder and asked, "elder, do you know how to expel the dark god in my son''s body?"

    Children''s affairs, because Huaxia Longque has done a good job in keeping secrets, should not be in any danger for the time being. But the dark god in Li Fan''s body had to seize the time to solve it.

    "There''s no way I can help with this, but I know a place where people can help. It''s just that the people in this place are very exclusive and hardly contact with the outside world. It''s harder to get them to help than to go to heaven. "

    Li Fan''s business elder also very helpless, he also did not expect that the dark god can actually keep his soul in the tomb for thousands of years.

    "There''s nothing we can do. Now we have to have a try." Li Fan said with a frown.

    "This place is on the border between China and Laos. The people there are called Gu people, who are very good at using magic and witchcraft. They know a lot of secrets. I accidentally intruded into their territory in those years, and I saw them save a dying man in an instant. "

    "Moreover, I found some records about Tai Chi gods and men on the territory of Gu people, but because Gu people are very exclusive, I can''t get detailed information. I''m not sure if they can get rid of the dark god in you, but I think we can have a try. "

    Seeing that Li Fan was so determined, the elder could only tell the story of the Gu clan. Anyway, there''s no way to do it now. Just take the dead horse as a living horse doctor. What if the Gu people really have a way.

    After hearing the news from the elder, Li Fan went back to the resort with Li Dakang and Shao Shuai. At this time, Miao Cui has woken up. Seeing Li Fan standing in front of her, she immediately shed tears."Look at you, son, you''ve come back well? It''s a happy event. Why are you crying? "

    Li Dakang looks at Miao Cui crying with joy, wiping her tears while laughing and joking.

    Li Fan looks at Miao Cui who is seriously injured, and his heart is very distressed. Know Miao Cui is to protect Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong just become like this, he is also very remorse.

    "I''m sorry, mom. I came back late and made you suffer. " Li Fan lowered his head and did not dare to look into Miao Cui''s eyes.

    "Silly boy, just come back, it''s more important than anything. By the way, what about the kids? Is the baby OK? "

    After Miao Cui''s mood became stable, she found her grandson for the first time. Li Dakang had to hold Xiao Ping''an in front of her and let her take a look at the container.

 Chapter 1277

    Xiao Ping''an had already woken up at this time, and his big eyes were turning around, looking around at Miao Cui.

    When I saw Li Fan, it might be the blood relationship. Xiao Ping''an opened his hands to him and said something.

    "Ah, our little Ping''an knows who his father is. He''s really a smart boy."

    Miao Cui is very happy to see Xiao Ping''an''s action. If Xiao Ping''an wasn''t too young now and she was seriously injured, she would surely hold her child in her arms and love her well.

    "Wait a minute, what''s on Xiao Ping''an''s hand?" Originally, Li Fan was also happy, but when he caught a glimpse of Xiao Ping''an''s left hand, his face suddenly changed.

    After Li Dakang and Miao Cui heard what he said, they also carefully observed Xiao Ping''an''s left hand. I found that there was a very small pinhole on the white wrist.

    "Come on! Let''s show the young master what''s the matter with the pinhole on his wrist! " Li Dakang''s face suddenly darkened and he yelled at the medical staff outside.

    The medical staff had been waiting outside, heard Li Dakang''s words and trotted in. Will be small peace carefully out of the incubator, his body will be small clothes untied, carefully checked.

    "Boss, we found that there is a small pinhole in the young master''s limbs. I suspect that someone injected some unknown drugs into the young master''s body."

    The attending doctor in charge of taking care of Miao Cui looked at Li Dakang in fear and said truthfully.

    What he said was frightening. Who would have thought that Matsuzaka Takeshita would attack a baby just a few days old.

    After hearing the doctor''s words, Li Dakang''s breath suddenly changed. Especially Li Fan, after he came back from the mysterious ruins, his strength improved a lot. He grabbed the doctor''s collar and asked fiercely.

    "What are you talking about?! What''s that injected into my son''s body! "

    Although the doctor is also a warrior, his accomplishments are just the peak of his foreign life. Facing such a domineering Li Fan, he is almost speechless.

    Shivering for a long time, just squeeze out a few words from the mouth. "It''s not clear whether it belongs to or subordinates. If you want to know what those people injected into the young master''s body, you have to take a blood sample from the young master to check it. "

    When Li Fan heard the speech, he could not help deepening his strength. The doctor was almost out of breath, but he did not dare to say a word.

    Young master can be said to be the little ancestor of the Li family. Now someone dares to break the ground on Taisui master. It''s really a shame that life is not long enough.

    "Shao Shuai! Take people to Matsuzaka, Takeshita. I must know what they have done to my son! "

    Before, Li Fan thought that it was cruel for the dark god to kill them like that, but now that he learned that they had done something to his son, he wanted to dig up the body of Matsuzaka and cut it to pieces.

    Shao Shuai, who was standing at the door, was also very angry. With his hands, dozens of people went back to Matsuzaka under the bamboo.

    But what surprised him was that Matsuzaka had been empty for a long time, no matter who was alive or dead. He went through the whole house and found nothing useful.

    Shao Shuai originally thought it was arranged by the elder, but after calling, he knew that it was not so simple.

    The elder''s people just took away the bodies of Matsuzaka and Chuang Laozi and Biaozi, but the others didn''t catch them. What''s more, the things in Matsuzaka''s study under Takeshita have also been transferred, and there is no useful information on the Chinese dragon finch.

    "It seems necessary for us to go to Japan." After hearing the news from Shao Shuai, Li Fan said with a gloomy face.

    "On the side of peace, we can try to study it ourselves. I think the most important thing now is to get rid of the dark god in your body, otherwise it will be our biggest threat."

    In the case of asatos and Matsuzaka Takeshita, Li Dakang naturally knew that they had to go to Japan. But instead of going to Japan, they had to go to the Gu clan first.

    "No! Ping''an is so young. I can''t let anything happen to him! "

    Between himself and his children, Li Fan chose his children without hesitation. For the sake of safety, he can even take his life.

    But Li Dakang didn''t agree with him. He patted Li Fan on the shoulder seriously and advised him.

    "I know you''re worried about safety, and I''m just like you. But Xiaofan, you should be clear that the dark god in your body will come out at any time to make trouble, and he is also bent on peace. "

    "I believe I know what your strength is now. Once your body is controlled by the dark god, who among us do you think can control you?"

    After listening to Li Dakang''s words, Li Fan finally calmed down, looked at the baby box with big eyes, looked around curiously, and clenched his fist.

    Now Li Fan''s strength has reached the peak of demigod. It just needs an opportunity to become a demigod. If his body is controlled by the dark god, the consequences will be unimaginable.Once he''s out of control, it''s a disaster for the Li family.

    "I''ll listen to you. How can I go to Gu clan tomorrow to find a solution?"

    Seeing Li Fan calm down, Li Dakang patted him on the shoulder happily. Too many things happened during this period, and he even felt vaguely that things would become more and more complicated in the future.

    "You little guy really don''t know how to be afraid at all. I don''t know what to say when I see everyone laughing."

    Miao Cui teases Xiao Ping''an in the pregnant and baby box across the glass wall, and her tone is full of doting and some helplessness.

    Sometimes I envy children. I don''t have to think about anything except sleeping and eating every day.

    The more he grows up, the more things he has to think about, and the more his life is not pure.

 Chapter 1278

    "Uncle Li, sister-in-law, they wake up!" When everyone was depressed, a piece of good news finally came from TAISANG.

    "Really? That''s really good. Xiaofan, go to the hospital and see Yufei. They have suffered a lot during this time. "

    After hearing the news that Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong wake up, Miao Cui is in a better mood and urges Li Fan to go to the hospital to see them.

    The sober Li Fan also learned the specific news of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong from Li Dakang. What''s more, he knew that they had become good sisters now. But even so, Li Fan still does not know how to face the two women he loves deeply.

    Originally, he was planning to come out of the mysterious ruins alive and find Yang Qiong to make it clear, and then get married and have children with Qin Yufei.

    But I didn''t expect that Yang Qiong was pregnant and gave birth to a son for herself.

    Such a sudden change makes Li Fan not know what to do. For a while, he does not know how to choose between Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    "Mom, I''d better wait until I come back from Gu clan. I''m still in a very unstable situation. If the dark god comes out again and hurts Yufei, it''s not good. "

    In the mysterious ruins before, Li Fan was looking forward to seeing Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong again. But now he came back safely. When he could really meet them, he counseled them again.

    "Back what back, Xiao Qiong and Yufei have been waiting for you for almost a whole year. When do you want them to wait! Xiao Fan, you were together with Xiao Qiong because of amnesia, which is unexpected to everyone. "

    "We can not blame you, but now that you have recovered your memory, you should have what a man should be. Take on the responsibilities that men should take, instead of blindly escaping. "

    Miao Cui saw through Li Fan''s idea at a glance and knew that he was just looking for an excuse to escape. Frowning, a face of serious reprimand way.

    After several months of getting along, Miao Cui falls in love with Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, two sensible and obedient girls. If it wasn''t because they were Li Fan''s girlfriends, Miao Cui would like to recognize them as dry daughters.

    "Mom, I really don''t know how to choose." After listening to Miao Cui''s words, Li Fan lowers his head with guilt and speaks his heart out.

    If time could be turned back, he would certainly go back to the time when he lost his memory and would not let himself and Joan Yang be together in any case.

    "Now, whether you like it or not, you have to give Yufei and Xiaoqiong an answer. You are so indecisive and weak. I don''t want to admit that you are my son! If you don''t go to the hospital to see Xiao Qiong today, don''t come to see me any more! I don''t have a son as irresponsible as you

    Looking at Li Fan''s indecisive appearance, Miao Cui felt a nameless anger. It''s true that Li Fan is her own son, but she doesn''t allow her son to hurt those innocent girls like this.

    "Good wife, don''t be angry. I''ll take my son to the hospital. Don''t worry. Xiao Fan, go downstairs and wait for me. I''ll go to the hospital with you to see Xiao Qiong and her

    Seeing that Miao Cui is angry, Li Dakang can only coax him. He gives Li Fan a wink and asks him to go out quickly. Then he begins to say some sweet words to Miao Cui.

    Soon, only Li Dakang and Miao Cui were left in the research room. Li Dakang gently hugged Miao Cui''s shoulder and coaxed her gently.

    "Oh, what do you do with your anger about children. Originally was injured, you this one angry aggravated own illness how to do! You know, my husband, I''m going to love you! "

    Miao Cui was angry at this time. She was not friendly to Li Dakang. She pulled Li Dakang''s arm off her shoulder and said angrily.

    "None of you men is a good thing. It''s time for your son to continue dragging other girls! Yufei and Xiaoqiong have been waiting for him for almost a year! If he wasn''t my own son, I would really like to beat him up! "

    Li Dakang has known Miao Cui for decades about her character and temper. The more time she was married, the less she could reason with Miao Cui. He could only follow her hair.

    "Although Xiaofan is my son, I''m different from him. I''ve been faithful to my wife all my life. I don''t know who his playful character is. Don''t worry, I will escort him to the hospital to see Yufei. If he''s like a coward, I''ll teach him a lesson for you

    These words made Miao Cui happy. She glared at Li Dakang angrily and said, "if you don''t come here, what kind of Laozi you have, what kind of son you have. Take him to the hospital as soon as possible. I''m a little tired and want to sleep for a while. "

    Maybe it''s because of the injury. Miao Cui feels that she is more tired than before. After a while, she feels sleepy again.

    "Well, wife, have a good rest. I''ll take Xiao Fan to the hospital first." Li Dakang looked at her tired and haggard face and gave her a painful kiss on the cheek. Then he told the medical staff to go downstairs after a few words."Dad, mom, how is she now? Are you still angry?" Li Fan saw Li Dakang coming down from the upstairs and asked with a look of remorse.

    He is really not spirited Miao Cui, he admitted that he had the idea of escape. But his reason told him that as a man, he must have responsibility.

    So during the time downstairs, Li Fan also made it clear that blindly escaping can not solve the problem. This time, he must give Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong an answer.

    "Don''t worry about your mother, I will coax my own wife. How are you thinking about Yufei and Xiaoqiong? " Li Dakang asked as he walked out.

    "I I haven''t figured out who to choose between them. I was planning to stay with Yufei, but now Xiao Qiong has a baby for me, which makes me not know how to choose. "

 Chapter 1279

    Since Li Fan recovered his memory, he has been thinking about this issue himself. This is the first time he has sat down with Li Dakang alone to talk about it.

    Li Dakang looked at Li Fan with a tangled face and sighed heavily as he started the car.

    "I thought you could handle these things by yourself, but now it seems that you are still too young. If I were you, I would choose to be with Joan young. After all, she even gave birth to children. If a woman is willing to give birth to children for you, she must love you very much. I don''t think such a woman should be let down. "

    "But..." After hearing what Li Dakang said, Li Fan immediately opened his mouth to refute, but he was interrupted by Li Dakang the next second.

    "I know what you want to say. You''ve been with Yufei for a long time. She has gone through a lot of things with you. She is also a sensible girl. But Li Fan, you should know that you are not only a man, but also a father. You should be responsible for your children, not just for your own feelings. "

    Li Dakang''s words completely blocked Li Fan''s mouth, Li Fan sat on the co pilot fell into silence.

    He doesn''t understand these principles, but he really doesn''t want to let Qin Yufei down.

    Father and son are speechless all the way. Li Fan looks at the fast backward scenery outside the car window and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    On the other side of the hospital, TAISANG has learned the news of Li Fan''s return from Shao Shuai, and told Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong at the first time.

    After hearing the news of Li Fan''s return, the two women first looked happy and then fell into meditation.

    TAISANG was originally guarding Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong in the ward, but the atmosphere in the ward was too oppressive. He had to stand at the door.

    "Sister Yufei, can you promise me a request?" The silence between the two was finally broken by Yang Qiong. She turned her head and looked at Qin Yufei on the other bed and asked uneasily.

    "What''s the demand, you say." Hearing Yang Qiong''s words, Qin Yufei was silent for a moment, and then replied.

    Yang Qiong opened her mouth to Qin Yufei''s eyes, but she couldn''t say what she said.

    "I know what you want to say. You can rest assured that no matter who Li Fan chooses, my relationship with you will not change."

    After so many months together, Qin Yufei has a better understanding of Yang Qiong. She looked at Yang Qiong''s hesitation and immediately guessed what she wanted to say and what she was hesitating about.

    In fact, Qin Yufei also wants to say this to Yang Qiong. No matter who Li Fan chooses to be with, she wants to continue to be good friends with Yang Qiong.

    "Well, we agreed that we would be good friends for life." Hearing Qin Yufei''s words, Yang Qiong''s eyes were moist and her voice was filled with a trace of crying.

    At this time, Li Fan and Li Dakang have also arrived at the hospital. When the elevator door opened the moment, is smoking TAISANG see Li fan that second, excited almost did not jump up.

    He ran to Li Fan and said excitedly. "Boss! You''re back! It''s been nearly a year since you left. I''m going to miss you so much! "

    TAISANG said while trying to hug Li Fan''s shoulder, Li Fan looked at such a warm, he was very disgusted to turn a white eye.

    "Get away from me! Don''t think about me. I''m afraid I can''t sleep in my dreams at night. "

    Although Li fan so despised, TAISANG''s enthusiasm is still unabated, a face of excitement in Li Fan''s side Baba said constantly.

    "All right, all right! I already know what you said, so you don''t have to tell me again. Yufei, where are they? What''s going on now? "

    Li Fan listens to TAISANG''s voice, only feels very noisy, impatiently interrupts him and asks about Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    Hearing Li Fan ask about the two sisters in law, the expression on TAISANG''s face changed. His jumping temperament calmed down. Standing in front of Li Fan, he looked like a child who had done something wrong and lowered his head.

    "I''m sorry, boss. We can protect the two sisters in law and make them hurt. If you want to fight or punish, it''s up to you! "

    In fact, TAISANG has already been punished by himself, but he always thinks that monkey''s injury and Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong''s kidnapping are his own fault, and the guilt in his heart has never been reduced.

    He has been waiting for the day when Li Fan comes back, and plans to admit his mistake with Li Fan.

    "Well, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. And I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, I want to thank you. It is because of your protection that they have an extra guarantee, so that I can carry out the task without any worries. "

    Li Fan reached out and patted TAISANG on the shoulder, but there was no sense of blame in his eyes. TAISANG was moved by his words. He cried out and tried to pounce on Li Fan.

    "Boss, it''s very kind of you! I knew you wouldn''t blame me! "

    "You take it for me! Be normal! I can''t kill you if you''re so crazy! "Li Fan was tortured by TAISANG very speechless, while pulling him from the body, while cold voice warning.

    TAISANG was scolded by him, and he was honest immediately. He stood on one side in good order, just like a little daughter-in-law.

    "Cough, boss, let me first remind you that the atmosphere is not very good. Be careful yourself."

    See Li Fan to enter the ward, TAISANG quickly coughed twice, shrunk his head carefully remind way.

    Li Fan''s hand on the doorknob faltered, then took a deep breath, and then turned the doorknob to open the ward door.

    "Yufei, Joan, I''m back."

    At the moment when the door opened, the two women on the bed turned their heads and looked at the door. When they saw the figure of the person they loved, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong were red eyed at the same time.

    When they heard that Li Fan had come back, they could no longer help crying.

    Li Fan looked at the two women in front of him, and his mood was very complicated. Standing at the door for a long time, he walked in.

 Chapter 1280

    "Brother Li Fan, you are back at last!" Yang qiongfei, who is closer to Li Fan, quickly runs down from the hospital bed and pours into Li Fan''s arms, sobbing.

    Qin Yufei, who is sitting on the hospital bed by the window, sees the picture of two people embracing each other. The hand that originally wanted to lift the quilt stops abruptly. There was a touch of bitterness in my heart, and a little tears appeared in Li Fan''s eyes.

    Li Fan holds the person in his arms, but his eyes look at Qin Yufei not far away, which gives him the illusion of looking at him for thousands of years.

    He has an impulse to release Yang Qiong and hold Qin Yufei in his arms. But what Li Dakang said in the car just now sounded like an alarm bell in Li Fan''s heart. He had to suppress this impulse.

    "Well, why are you still crying like before? I''m back safely."

    Li Fan staggered his eyes, bowed his head and gently rubbed Yang Qiong''s hair. There was some helpless coax in his tone.

    After crying for a while, Yang Qiong''s mood gradually stabilized. Then he realized that his behavior seemed to be improper. After all, Li Fan doesn''t belong to him now.

    "I''m sorry, Yufei. I didn''t mean to. I''m just too excited after seeing brother Li Fan. I didn''t restrain myself for a moment. "

    Yang Qiong retreated from Li Fan''s arms, turned to look at Qin Yufei, and said apologetically.

    Qin Yufei smiles and shakes her head, covering up the sadness in her eyes, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind."

    When Li Fan hears these three words, his heart is like being hit hard by someone. It''s dull and painful. His Adam''s apple wriggled a few times. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.

    Although Yang Qiong''s mind is not so meticulous, she is still aware of Qin Yufei''s lost mood. At the same time, she also sees Li Fan''s struggle under his eyes.

    Looking at Li Fan''s affectionate eyes, Yang Qiong''s heart was throbbing. In fact, when Li Fan left Jingshan City, she already knew the result of Li Fan''s final choice, but she still wanted to work hard for this relationship.

    "It''s a bit stuffy in this room. Tyson, please go downstairs for a walk with me." Yang Qiong knows that she is redundant in the ward at this time. Although she is very reluctant to let Li Fan go, she still chooses to help Li Fan and Qin Yufei.

    TAISANG, who is trying to be transparent, leaves the ward without looking back. Qin Yufei wants to keep her, but Yang Qiong has never heard of her.

    Soon, only Li Fan and Qin Yufei were left in the ward. Although the distance between them was only three or four meters, Li Fan felt that this was the longest road in his life.

    "Yufei, I''m back." Li Fan went to Qin Yufei''s bed and said in a gentle and doting tone.

    Without other people, Qin Yufei can''t help missing Li Fan in his heart and pours into his arms.

    The two people who had been separated for a long time hugged each other tightly. Although Qin Yufei tried to restrain herself from crying, Li Fan judged that Qin Yufei was in tears from her slightly trembling body.

    In Li Fan''s impression, Qin Yufei is a very strong and independent girl. No matter how much she is wronged, she will not easily shed tears. Compared with Yang Qiong''s direct crying, Li Fan thinks Qin Yufei''s silent crying is more distressing.

    "Good, don''t cry. I know I''m the one who worries you. " Feeling the sadness of the people in his arms, Li Fan was also very uncomfortable. His voice was a little choked.

    "Li Fan! You big bastard! Why, why even if you break up, you still want to occupy my heart like this! Why? Why

    Li Fan''s gentle words not only didn''t appease him, but also made Qin Yufei more and more excited. He beat Li Fan''s chest with his fist like he was mad, and cried to Li Fan with emotion.

    Qin Yufei can be said to be more than a year by the grievances and suffering a one-time all vent out, in fact, when that Li Fan cuddle other women, Qin Yufei heart is hate.

    But after all kinds of things happened later, the hatred in Qin Yufei''s heart also slowly dissipated. Even if Li Fan didn''t come back, she was still worried.

    She doesn''t want to be with Li Fan, but the more she gets along with Yang Qiong, the more Qin Yufei thinks that Yang Qiong is a good girl. She really has no way to snatch Li Fan away from Yang Qiong.

    "OK, Yufei, don''t cry, OK? I feel sick when you cry. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t cry for me any more, OK? "

    In fact, Qin Yufei''s little strength hit Li Fan like drizzle, but her words were like needles in Li Fan''s heart, which made Li Fan feel painful and uncomfortable. He tightly hugged Qin Yufei into his arms and coaxed him over and over again.

    After about 10 minutes, Qin Yufei stopped her tears and leaned in Li Fan''s arms. The sunlight came in from the window, which made up a very beautiful picture.

    "Yufei, let''s get married." Li Fan lowered his head and stroked Qin Yufei''s hair behind his ears. He looked at her affectionately and said.This sentence makes Qin Yufei stunned, silly looking at Li Fan, a time did not respond to what he heard.

    Looking at her silly appearance, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing and gently knocked on Qin Yufei''s forehead. "Silly girl, are you scared?"

    After being photographed by Li Fan, Qin Yufei finally recovered, but there was no joy of being proposed on his face. On the contrary, he showed a touch of unwilling affection.

    "What are you talking about? How can we get married. What if you and Joan are going to marry again? Joan Yang is a good girl. You can''t let her down. "

    After hearing Qin Yufei''s words, Li Fan''s smiling face immediately became stiff. I don''t know why. He doesn''t like Qin Yu very much now. Feide is sensible.

 Chapter 1281

    Why does she always consider other people''s feelings in the first place instead of thinking for herself? Why does she always have to make concessions for others instead of being selfish.

    "I can''t fail her, can I fail you? If I''m with her, what are you going to do? Why can''t you be selfish when you are always thinking of others? Why push me to others all the time? Why can''t I stay with you

    Li Fan grabs Qin Yufei''s shoulder and says with emotion.

    Although Li Fan has been trying to control his emotions, he still makes Qin Yufei hurt. Qin Yufei''s small face wrinkled into a ball, some scared want to break away from Li Fan''s hands.

    "Li Fan, you hurt me. Can you let me go first?"

    In the past, Qin Yufei was a little uncomfortable, and Li Fan would be very distressed. But this time, Qin Yufei is almost made to cry by him, but Li Fan still holds Qin Yufei''s shoulder like he didn''t see it.

    "Why should I let go? It''s impossible for you to leave me! You want to marry another man in your life besides being with me! Qin Yufei, you are mine. Even if you die, you are also mine! "

    When he said this, Li Fan''s whole breath changed. His eyes full of love were already dark and turbulent. Qin Yufei was so scared by his cold breath that he couldn''t help struggling.

    "You let me go! Li Fan, are you crazy! Let me go

    But the more Qin Yufei struggled, the more unstable Li Fan''s mood became. His face was full of pain, and he hit the wall with his head in his hands.

    Qin Yufei, who regained his freedom, was so scared that she could hardly speak. She ran down from the bed in a hurry and wanted to run out. But she hesitated again when she saw Li Fan''s deadly collision.

    After thinking about it in the same place, Qin Yufei bit his teeth, and then Li Fan rushed over. With her own body in front of Li Fan, no matter how hard Li Fan collides, she still holds Li Fan''s body, don''t let him suffer any more damage.

    "Li Fan, will you calm down? Please, calm down

    At this time, Li Fan is actually fighting with the dark god in his body. Just when Li Fan''s mood fluctuated, the God of war took the opportunity to seize the body.

    Just now, Li Fan''s consciousness is about to lose, but I didn''t expect that Qin Yufei would hold him in his arms at that time. Maybe he heard the cry of his beloved, and Li Fan slowly recovered his consciousness.

    Originally violent he slowly recovered calm, fell on the bed, very weak panting. Lying on one side of Qin Yufei just wanted to sit up, but the pain in her chest made her take a breath.

    It must have been that she was injured when she stopped Li Fan, but Qin Yufei devoted all her heart to Li Fan at that time, and didn''t care too much about her body.

    "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Qin Yufei''s painful voice, Li Fan quickly props up and inquires.

    "I''m fine. Maybe I just got hurt by accident." Qin Yufei reached out to wipe the sweat from Li Fan''s forehead and said with a smile.

    Even though she tried to hide her pain, she was seen by Li Fan. Although he was in a violent state just now, he still has memory of what he did.

    He was so fierce that he hit the wall with great strength. Qin Yufei protected his head with his body. It''s strange that he didn''t get hurt.

    "What''s wrong with you! Show me Li Fan then reached out to Qin Yufei''s chest, and the next second he was patted open by Qin Yufei''s hand.

    "What are you doing! In broad daylight, I don''t know how to be ashamed. " Although the two people have been sleeping together, Qin Yufei is still very thin skinned. Seeing that Li Fan has no scruple to check her body, her face turns into a monkey butt.

    Looking at Qin Yufei who covers his chest with his hands, Li Fan is angry and helpless. He just wants to see where Qin Yufei''s injury is. He has no other idea.

    Just now, I was just anxious. I didn''t think about it at all. Who knows this silly girl misunderstood herself.

    "Silly girl, I''m just worried about you. Besides, what shame do you have on our relationship

    Li Fan said with a smile, while reaching out to continue to look at the injury for Qin yufica. But even so, Qin Yufei is not willing to take his hand away.

    "No, no! Don''t touch me. I''ll check myself later. " Qin Yufei tightly grasped his collar, curled up his body into the quilt, unwilling to let Li Fan touch him.

    "OK, OK, I''ll take you to have an examination now. Don''t drill in any more. Be careful to suffocate yourself."

    Li Fan looked at the rare shy Qin Yufei said with a helpless smile.

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, Qin Yufei slowly got out of the quilt and looked at Li Fan with alert face, as if Li Fan was a big beast.

    In case of being laughed by the anger in her eyes, but she had no choice but to stretch out her hand and pinch Qin Yufei''s nose with anger and helplessness. She said with love and anger."You, am I untrustworthy in your heart? I''ve said I won''t touch you. Why are you still guarding me like a thief? "

    Qin Yufei sucked his nose and murmured. "It''s not that I don''t trust you. It''s just that I''m sorry to be seen in the daytime. Besides, you''re not a doctor. What''s the use of seeing it? "

    Looking at Qin Yufei''s lovely appearance, Li Fan was not angry at all. Just fight with the dark god that tired also because of Qin Yufei this make ease a lot, so he simply a princess to hold Qin Yufei from the bed.

    The sudden embrace of the princess startles Qin Yufei and screams. Then she puts her arms around Li Fan''s neck.

    "What are you doing! Give me a big surprise! Put me down quickly, so many people in the hospital are watching! "

 Chapter 1282

    Leaning her head on Li Fan''s shoulder, Qin Yufei looked at the medical staff around her, and even the tip of her ear turned pink.

    Li Fan looks at her this pair of coquettish appearance, in the body gives birth to a regiment of evil fire, if is not the present situation does not permit, he absolutely must clean up this wench well.

    Forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, Li Fan tilted his head to Qin Yufei''s ear and said with a smile. "Wife, you look so lovely."

    This wife shouts Qin Yufei dare not raise his head, can only bury his face in Li Fan''s chest. Listening to Li Fan''s powerful heartbeat, Qin Yufei suddenly has a selfish idea.

    She really wants to be with Li Fan. She dreams of being Li Fan''s bride. He gritted his heart and whispered his courage. "Let''s get married."

    "Well? What did you just say? What do you want to do with me? " But Qin Yufei''s words were too light and too soft. Li Fan only heard the first two words and could only ask again.

    After Li Fan''s starlike eyes, Qin Yufei opened her mouth, but she didn''t have the courage to repeat what she had just said.

    Bit bit bit lip, gently shook his head, "did not say anything, let''s go."

    He shrinks to Li Fan''s arms again, and Qin Yufei presses down the desire in his heart again.

    Li Fan saw that she didn''t want to speak and didn''t think much. Now he just wanted to find a doctor to check Qin Yufei. Well, after a sound, he quickened his pace on his feet.

    At this time, Yang Qiong was sitting on the bench in the hospital garden to bask in the sun, while TAISANG stood by in silence.

    "TAISANG, do you think I made a wrong choice when I came to Donghai city to find Li fange?" Looking at the sparkling Lake in the distance, Yang Qiong murmured.

    If it wasn''t for tysonelli, I''m afraid I wouldn''t hear what Joan Yang said. This question really baffled him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Yang Qiong.

    "In fact, I knew what the end would be, but I didn''t give up. When I saw Li Fan''s eyes looking at Yufei, I knew that I had lost. Seriously, I''m not reconciled. I really like Li fange, but I really don''t want to destroy the relationship between him and Yufei. Tyson, what do you think I should do? "

    In fact, Yang Qiong didn''t really want to hear the answer from Tai sang. She just wanted to find someone to talk to. TAISANG did not answer her question, so she told it slowly.

    Looking at Yang Qiong, who was full of sadness, Tai sang sighed heavily, walked forward two steps, and sat down beside her.

    "As you know, I''m rather fickle and I''ve slept with countless women. If I were Li Fan, I would marry both of you. After all, hugging is every man''s dream. "

    "Of course, it depends on whether you and Qin Yufei are willing to do so. If you all agree, there is no contradiction between the three of you. Besides, you and Qin Yufei are as close as sisters now. If you spend more time with Li Fan, there should be no problem

    Although these words are shameless, they are true words of TAISANG. In recent months, he watched Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong gradually change from strangers to such intimacy. Many times, he felt that Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong had accepted each other''s existence.

    Yang Qiong was shocked by TAISANG''s words. She looked at him in a daze. Her mouth was open. She was stunned for a long time and didn''t say a word.

    "Don''t you think it''s disgusting for two women to serve a husband?" After thinking for a long time, Yang Qiong asked such a question.

    Tyson frowned slightly, shrugged and said. "What makes me sick? It''s your own business. If you can accept it, why care about other people''s eyes?"

    After listening to these words, Joan Yang fell silent again. TAISANG looked at her tangled look and said nothing more, just sat quietly with Yang Qiong.

    "In fact, I have thought about this method, but I''m afraid Yufei will not accept it. I think she is a very traditional girl, and every girl wants her lover to be her own, so I think this method will definitely not work

    Thinking for a long time, Yang Qiong said with some difficulty. She really wanted to marry Li Fan with Qin Yufei, but the idea only existed for a moment.

    Because in the traditional Chinese concept, it is monogamy. This kind of practice is really unacceptable, so Yang Qiong has been afraid to think that way.

    "You didn''t ask Qin Yufei what she thought. How do you know she can''t accept it. However, this is only my proposal. Whether you accept it or not depends on you. Come on, you''ve been out long enough. Go back. "

    TAISANG didn''t want to evaluate other people''s feelings. He stood up and patted the dust on his body, stretched and said.

    Yang Qiong nodded and walked slowly to the ward behind Tai sang. All the way, she was thinking about what TAISANG had just said. Before she knew it, she ran into Li Fan and Qin Yufei who were going to have an examination.Seeing that Qin Yufei was held in her arms by Li Fan, Yang Qiong was slightly stunned. Qin Yufei didn''t expect to meet Yang Qiong in this way. After a moment of stupor, she struggled to get out of Li Fan''s arms.

    "Don''t move. You''re hurt." Although Li Fan felt sorry for Yang Qiong, his strength did not slacken. He still held Qin Yufei tightly and did not let her struggle out.

    "Put me down. I''ll be fine." Qin Yufei looks at Yang Qiong. She is very uncomfortable. Regardless of Li Fan''s obstruction, she wants to go down to the ground.

 Chapter 1283

    "Be obedient and don''t move." Even if Li Fan is deaf, no matter how Qin Yufei struggles, he will not let go.

    After returning to her senses, Yang Qiong immediately showed her worried look when she knew that Qin Yufei was injured. She went to the two of them and asked with concern.

    "What''s the matter with you, Yufei? Is there any injury? "

    Qin Yufei didn''t dare to look at Yang Qiong''s eyes. She lowered her eyes and replied in a low voice. "It''s not very serious. You don''t have to worry. What''s more, it''s not what you think. Li Fan, he''s just worried about me. That''s why... "

    He had intended to explain to Mr. Yang, but she interrupted him half way through. In her eyes, Yang Qiong was not sad. On the contrary, she shook her head with a smile.

    "Don''t explain, I know. Li Fan elder brother, you send Yu Fei elder sister to do the examination first

    Li Fan looks at Yang Qiong, who is so understanding, and is silent for a moment. He nods and carries Qin Yufei into the examination room.

    "I''m sorry, Joan. I left without a word." Taking advantage of Qin Yufei''s efforts to check inside, Li Fan looks at Yang Qiong apologetically and says.

    Hearing him say sorry, Joan Yang''s body trembled slightly. Her long black hair blocked most of her face, making Li Fan unable to see her face at this time. Just when Li Fan thought that Yang Qiong was going to cry, Yang Qiong suddenly raised her head to his eyes.

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you, brother Li Fan." With a faint smile on her face, Yang Qiong shook her head gently.

    She never resented Li Fan. She only blamed that she met Li Fan too late. If she can be like Qin Yufei, early to accompany Li Fan''s side, it may not be the same.

    "Silly girl, you shouldn''t be so silly." The smile on Yang Qiong''s face hurt li Fan''s eyes. He couldn''t help rubbing Yang Qiong''s hair. The tone was heartache and helplessness.

    Stupid? Maybe. If it''s not stupid, why insist on giving birth. If it''s not stupid, why do you come all the way from Jingshan city to Donghai city to find Li Fan.

    Yang Qiong''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness, but the smile on her face was deeper. She looked up at Li Fan seriously.

    "Brother Li Fan, I never regret meeting you or falling in love with you, let alone giving birth to your child and me. I know what you want to say to me, and I know how much you love Yufei. I didn''t come to Donghai city to fight with Yufei. I just want to ask you if you''ve ever loved me, even for a second. "

    Hearing Yang Qiong''s words, Li Fan felt as if there was a blunt knife slowly beating his heart. It was very painful.

    He likes Yang Qiong, but he doesn''t like Yang Qiong as much as Qin Yufei. If he had no feelings, he would not have done so many things for the Yang family.

    "How can a good girl like you not like it. This is Joan. Forgive me for not being with you. I thank you very much for giving birth to a lovely child for me, but I can''t live up to Yufei, and I don''t want us to be tied together because of our children. "

    "I know it''s really bad for me to say that, but I hope you can understand what I really think. If you have to choose between you and Yufei, I think I will choose her. "

    Maybe it was because she had already made psychological preparations. After hearing Li Fan''s words, Yang Qiong was not so sad. Even when I heard Li Fan say that he liked himself, there was still a trace of joy in my heart.

    At least, Li Fan really likes himself.

    "No wonder I didn''t understand you before I met you. As long as you like me, it''s all worth it. Li Fan Ge, I sincerely wish you can grow old with Yufei. "

    When Yang Qiong said these words, her tone was very light, and her tears fell down unconsciously. She reached for her wet cheek and pulled out a wry smile.

    "Why did I cry. When can I get rid of this crying problem? I''m already a mother. I can''t stop crying like this. "

    Listening to what Yang Qiong said to herself, Li Fan felt a lump in his throat. The Adam''s apple wriggled twice and reached out to put Yang Qiong in her arms. But as soon as she lifted her hand up, the door of the examination room opened.

    Qin Yufei came out of the examination room with a pale face, followed by a woman doctor in a white coat.

    Hearing the news, Yang Qiong quickly wiped the tears on her face with her hands. After adjusting her mood, she squeezed out a smile and hugged Qin Yufei''s arm with concern.

    "How''s Yufei? Where did you get hurt? "

    Looking at the worried look on Yang Qiong''s face, Qin Yufei gently patted the back of her hand, "it''s not a big problem, it''s just that the ribs on her chest are misplaced."

    "What is called some dislocation? The ribs on your chest are almost broken. I don''t know how you can stand the pain and keep silent as a woman." One side of the female doctor heard Qin Yufei''s words, immediately frowned, directly said the truth.

    After hearing Qin Yufei say that it''s OK, Yang Qiong, who was a little relieved, immediately lifted her heart up again, grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked anxiously."Doctor, what do you say? You almost broke your ribs? What the hell is going on? Just now, sister Yufei stayed in the ward all the time and didn''t go out. How could she be injured so badly all of a sudden? "

    The female doctor said that she was helpless. When she saw the large bruise on Qin Yufei''s chest, she was also shocked. It took a very violent impact to cause such a scar.

    She asked Qin Yufei how she was injured during the examination, but Qin only said that she accidentally bumped into it. She has been practicing medicine for many years, how can she not hear Qin Yufei lying, but the parties are not willing to tell the truth, he can only do nothing.

 Chapter 1284

    "It''s all my fault, Yufei. I''m sorry. I hurt you." Although the doctor and Yang Qiong don''t know how Qin Yufei was injured, Li Fan, as the client, knows all about it.

    He looked at Qin Yufei''s face full of remorse. If he didn''t walk suddenly, Qin Yufei would not use his body to protect himself.

    "Brother Li Fan, what''s going on? What does Yufei''s injury have to do with you? " Yang Qiong looks at Li Fan very puzzled. She really doesn''t understand what Li Fan''s words mean. What is it that he hurt Qin Yufei?

    "Oh, I''ve said it''s no big problem. Take some medicine and it will be OK in a few days. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m a little tired and want to go back to my room and have a rest. "

    Obviously, Qin Yufei didn''t want Yang Qiong to know what had just happened. Yang Qiong, who was still in the root planning problem, went straight to the ward.

    Li fan knows that Qin Yufei just doesn''t want to make things big, so he chooses to hide the cause of his injury.

    "Yufei, I..." Looking at Qin Yufei lying on the bed, Li Fan wanted to say something, but she stopped him with a look.

    "Li Fan, I want to have a chat with Yang Qiong alone. Can you go out first?" Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan, who wants to talk but stops, and says in a tone of command.

    With Qin Yufei together for so long, Li Fan also quite understand her this person, this time even if he does not go out also useless. Only helpless to see Qin Yufei, like Yang Qiong, quietly out of the ward.

    "Yufei, what do you want to say to me?" Yang Qiong sat down at the head of Qin Yufei''s bed and asked.

    "I''ve just cried. Your eyes are red." Qin Yufei didn''t talk to Yang Qiong about business for the first time. Instead, she gently wiped the corners of her eyes with her hand, with some heartache in her tone.

    Just when she came out of the examination room, she actually saw Yang Qiong in a hurry to wipe her tears, but it was not convenient to ask at that time.

    Yang Qiong, who had stopped her tears, felt that her nose was sour and her big tears fell down again.

    Just in front of Li Fan, she didn''t feel so aggrieved. I don''t know why, but she couldn''t breathe because of Qin Yufei''s words.

    Qin Yufei hugged the tearful Yang Qiong and gently patted her on the back to help her along the way. She had already guessed what Li Fan would say to Yang Qiong, but this was not the result she wanted.

    When Li Fan proposed to her, Qin Yufei really wanted to be with Li Fan regardless of everything for a moment.

    It''s just that the gap in the inspection calms her down, and reason tells her not to do that.

    "Xiao Qiong, I have decided to break up with Li Fan. I won''t be with him. You three must be happy. "

    Qin Yufei''s words made Yang Qiong forget to cry on the spot, with crystal clear tears hanging around her eyes. Looking at Qin Yufei stupidly, I can''t believe what I heard.

    "What are you talking about! Why do you want to break up with brother Li Fan? If it''s because I''m with Ping''an, I''ll take him back to Jingshan city after Ping''an''s physical function is stable. "

    After learning that Qin Yufei is going to break up with Li Fan, Yang Qiong has no joy in her heart, and even feels very angry.

    "It''s nothing to do with you. I can''t make myself so selfish. I can''t take xiaoping''an''s father as my own. "

    Looking at Yang Qiong, Qin Yufei sighed lightly. Over the past few months, she has been thinking about her problems with Li Fan, and has been hesitating whether to be selfish or generous.

    She thought about this problem for a long time and didn''t come to a conclusion. Finally, Qin Yufei made up her mind when she just did the examination.

    "What are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Xiao Ping''an. Even if brother Li Fan doesn''t marry me, I believe he can be a good father. Yufei elder sister, I can see that brother Li Fan really loves you very much. He has just talked to me. He said that he chose you between us. So you can stay with him. I really wish you all the best. "

    Hearing Yang Qiong''s words, Qin Yufei couldn''t help laughing. It is clear that two people are rivals, but after a period of time, they become close friends. They even take the initiative to quit and want to make each other happy.

    They are probably the only two of the most wonderful lovers in the world.

    "You laugh! I''m very serious. You must be with Li fange, or I''ll let Xiao Ping''an not recognize you as a godmother. "

    Looking at Qin Yufei with a smiling face, Yang Qiong is angry and helpless. She pats Qin Yufei on the shoulder and threatens Qin Yufei with her son.

    Hear her say don''t let oneself do small peace of godmother, Qin Yufei nature is not willing, stare Yang Qiong one eye. "You dare! I''m the godmother of xiaoping''an. If you dare to encourage me to do it, my son won''t recognize me and I won''t beat you. "

    Yang Qiong was not afraid of Qin Yufei''s bluffing, and snorted, "I''m not afraid of you beating me. Anyway, you can''t break up with brother Li Fan. You must be well with him, or you will be sorry for my withdrawal. ""What a silly girl. What can I say about you?" Looking at Yang Qiong''s stubborn appearance, Qin Yufei sighed helplessly.

    "Then we can''t both marry Li Fan. You can''t accept sharing your husband with another woman. So, don''t worry about me and Xiao Ping''an. We can do well. "

    Yang Qiong said it casually, but Qin Yufei''s eyes lit up when she heard that they were married to Li Fan at the same time.

    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that! We can all marry Li Fan! " Qin Yu Fei fiercely pats the head, the emotion some excitedly says.

    "What are you talking about?" Yang Qiong almost bit her tongue because of Qin Yufei''s words, and looked at her strangely.

 Chapter 1285

    Qin Yufei excitedly grabs Yang Qiong''s hand and asks carefully. "Xiao Qiong, would you like to share Li Fan with me?"

    Yang Qiong thinks her brain is dead at the moment. She thought Qin Yufei could not accept sharing a husband with others anyway. After all, this kind of thing is not in line with human relations.

    But at this time, Qin Yufei''s reaction really surprised her. Unexpectedly, Qin Yufei not only didn''t feel sick, but also agreed.

    "Sister Yufei, are you serious? Shall we marry brother Li Fan together? You''re not kidding me, are you Yang Qiong looks at Qin Yufei with some disbelief.

    "To tell you the truth, I naturally hope to be a couple with Li Fan all my life. But I really can''t completely ignore the existence of you and Xiao Ping''an, and I believe Li fan can''t completely ignore you. "

    "Since we have to have contacts in the future, why can''t we both marry him? Although this kind of thing seems to be unethical in the eyes of others, I think as long as we live happily. "

    In fact, as early as before, Qin Yufei thought of this method, and she was just as afraid as Yang Qiong that the other party would not accept it, so she never said it.

    But now that it has been put forward, it''s better to be more straightforward. Yang Qiong looked at Qin Yufei in amazement. She was stunned for a long time before she digested what she said.

    "Sister Yufei, are you sure you want to do this?" Yang Qiong swallowed and couldn''t believe it.

    "I''m quite sure. Can you accept it?" It has to be said that Qin Yufei is indeed conservative in some aspects, but he is unexpectedly open in this matter.

    She knew that as long as Xiao Ping''an was there, Li Fan''s contact with Yang Qiong would never be broken in her life. If you have to be involved like that, it''s better to be generous and live with three people directly.

    Yang Qiong never thought things would develop like this. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she finally held back.

    She knows what Qin Yufei said. She and Li fan can''t completely break up. If Qin Yufei doesn''t mind, why should he mind.

    Who doesn''t want to be with the people they love, and who wants their children to have no father since childhood?

    "After that, we will really be sisters." To Qin Yufei''s eyes, Yang Qiong said with a smile.

    "We are sisters now." Qin Yufei said, suddenly showed a bad smile, "you say, later if we tell Li Fan this decision, what will he be reaction?"

    Yang Qiong didn''t expect this. Seeing Qin Yufei''s face full of bad smiles, she couldn''t help laughing. "I think Li Fan would be stupid on the spot if he knew we had made such a decision."

    The two women looked at each other and then laughed. Li Fan, who had been guarding at the door of the ward, could not help but be curious when he heard their laughter coming from the room.

    What did these two girls say inside? They laughed so happily.

    Curiosity made Li Fan knock on the door and ask. "Yufei, little Joan, have you two finished? May I come in? "

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are laughing happily. When they hear Li Fan''s voice, they quickly close their mouths.

    "Cough, you can come in." Qin Yufei coughed two times, straightened her voice, then sat up straight and said to the door.

    After getting permission, Li Fan pushes the door in and sees that Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are very close to each other and pick their eyebrows. "When did your relationship become so good?"

    It''s not quite what he imagined.

    "My relationship with Yufei has always been very good, but you didn''t pay attention to brother Li Fan." With that, Yang Qiong leaned back to Qin Yufei.

    Li Fan was a little embarrassed and thought, can''t they become that relationship?

    "Oh, what are you thinking about! Joan and I are just sisters Qin Yufei has been with Li Fan for many years. He can see through his thoughts at this time. He glares at Li Fan angrily and says angrily.

    "Cough, I don''t think about anything." Li Fan felt embarrassed and coughed twice to hide his idea.

    "Brother Li Fan, sit down. We have something to tell you." Yang Qiong''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Li Fan seriously and said.

    Li Fan was blinded by her sudden change. She was just smiling. Why did she suddenly change her face? Even the atmosphere in the room became serious.

    "If you have anything to say, why do you look so serious, which makes me nervous."

    Li Fan sat down on the sofa and looked at Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei at a loss.

    and secretly Tucao in the heart, what did these two little children say just now? How come they make complaints about it?

    "Cough." Seeing Li Fan sitting down, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong coughed hard twice, and then said with one voice. "Li Fan, marry us."This sentence, Li Fan was surprised. A pair of eyes staring round, Leng for a long time did not say a word.

    What did he just hear? Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong propose to each other at the same time? What the hell is this?

    "Xiao Qiong, I just told you that I''m going to marry..."

    Li Fan thought that what he said to Yang Qiong was clear enough. He didn''t expect that Yang Qiong was still so persistent, which made it difficult for him to do it. Just want to refuse Yang Qiong, but they two interrupted.

    "No, we''re talking about marrying us."

    This time, Li Fan finally understood what they meant, but it shocked him even more than just now, and his mouth became an O-shape.

    "Brother Li Fan?" Yang Qiong looked at Li Fan, who was already a fool, and called carefully, but the latter didn''t respond at all. She was a little flustered. Turning around, looking at Qin Yufei, he asked, "sister Yufei, brother Li Fan, isn''t he scared silly?"

    Looking at Li Fan''s stupidity, Qin Yufei smiles and pats Yang Qiong''s hand, so that she doesn''t have to worry. "Don''t worry, someone won''t be scared because of this. He just hasn''t recovered."

 Chapter 1286

    "What did you just say? Marry you? What does that mean? " For two or three minutes, Li Fan stared at Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong and asked.

    Their words were not so much surprise as shock. Li Fan never thought that Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong would make such a decision.

    Seeing this, Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei both smile and walk to Li Fan''s side, holding his arm left and right.

    "Yes, you heard me right. Just marry us."

    "Brother Li Fan, will you marry us?"

    Li Fan ruthlessly pinched on his thigh, determined that he was not dreaming. How can this be different from what I think?

    "Yufei, Xiao Qiong, you two should stop making trouble. This kind of thing is not a joke." Li Fan took his hand out of their arms and twisted his brow into a knot.

    Looking for gritted teeth, looking at Qin Yufei said. "Yufei, I really like you. I really want to marry you. You don''t have to test me like this."

    With these words, the other side turned to Yang Qiong. "Don''t worry, Joan, although I chose to be with Yufei. But I will definitely do what a father should do. I will never let Ping''an become a child without a father. "

    Although Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong don''t seem to be joking, Li Fan still thinks they are testing themselves.

    Looking at Li fan so serious, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong laugh again.

    "We''re not joking, we''re making a decision after careful consideration. You know that no matter which one of us you choose to be with, you will not have nothing to do with the other. It''s better to point out that the three of us live together than to tangle with each other for the rest of our lives. "

    Qin Yufei looked into Li Fan''s eyes and said seriously. Yang Qiong nodded wildly. After repeated confirmation, Li Fan finally believed that they were not joking. Mouth open, a time do not know what to say.

    "Who taught you this way?" Originally thought Li Fan would say some love words, did not expect to wait for a long time, but wait until such a sentence.

    After a few seconds, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong said at the same time, but the content was different.

    "I thought about it myself."

    "Tyson."

    After hearing Yang Qiong say that this method was taught by TAISANG, Li Fan''s face turned black instantly. Tyson, you son of a bitch, what a mess you''ve got!

    "This boy, it''s really a day not to go to the house to uncover tiles. Let''s see what I do with him!" Li Fan gritted his teeth and left such a sentence. He turned around and walked out of the ward, calmly facing Tyson sitting on the chair in the corridor.

    "Boss, are you upset by your sisters in law? Why is this face as black as carbon? " Still don''t know oneself want disaster to come to an end of TAISANG looking at the angry Li Fan, doubt of ask a way.

    "No Li Fan almost squeezed these two words out of his teeth, his fists clucking.

    "Why don''t you smell like I owe you money?" TAISANG rolled his eyes when he heard Li Fan''s words. After that, he lowered his head and began to play with his mobile phone.

    Li Fan looked at him this pair of languid appearance is not angry, directly to him to a lock throat.

    "Dead boy, what did you teach Yang Qiong! And let the two of them serve together! Even if you are a sea king, you still want to drag me into the water! "

    Li Fan locked TAISANG''s throat with his arm, scolded and patted him on the head.

    TAISANG was blinded by the sudden attack. He grabbed Li Fan''s arm and explained as he struggled. "Boss, you really wronged me! How dare I teach my sister-in-law these things! That''s exactly what my sister-in-law asked me downstairs! It has nothing to do with half a cent! "

    "I believe you, ghost! Little Joan, she''s such a simple girl. If you hadn''t taught her, would she understand this? It seems that your skin itched again during my absence. I have to make a good arrangement for you. "

    Li Fan didn''t believe a word of what he said. While talking, he added a little more strength.

    TAISANG felt that he could hardly breathe. He patted Li Fan''s hand and begged for mercy. "Boss, I didn''t teach you that! If you don''t believe me, you can ask my sister-in-law! "

    Just when TAISANG thought he was going to die, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong came out of the ward. He saw Joan Yang''s figure as if he had seen her own savior, so he quickly asked for help.

    "Sister in law! How can you say I taught you those things! It was you who just asked me downstairs! Explain to the boss quickly

    Yang Qiong looked at the two people who were fighting together and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at TAISANG''s red cheeks, she forced herself to smile and said to Li Fan.

    "Brother Li Fan, it''s not TAISANG''s fault. I really picked up this topic first. It''s not his responsibility. "

    "Boss, boss! You see, my sister-in-law said it''s not my responsibility! Let go of your hand Hearing Yang Qiong''s plea for help, Tai Sang was overjoyed and tried to strike while the iron was hot to let Li Fan let him go."What does a girl know? Do you have to answer when she asks? How can you say that? I think I have to sew a needle on it for you! "

    But what Tai sang didn''t expect was that even with Yang Qiong''s plea, Li Fan still blamed him for all his faults.

    TAISANG felt that he was too pitiful. He had no choice but to cry. "Boss, don''t take you like this! I don''t believe you don''t like this kind of feeling! You are such a good bargain. I won''t help you any more

    Originally, Li Fan''s anger was almost gone, but after hearing TAISANG''s words, his anger burned up again.

    He grabbed Tyson''s arm and handcuffed him behind his back. "You have a point! It seems that you can''t do without a good meal today! "

 Chapter 1287

    With that, Li Fan gave TAISANG a whole set of catching hands. Suddenly, TAISANG''s screams echoed in the whole hospital.

    After a long time, Li Fan was dispirited, and at this time, TAISANG was lying on the ground, which could be said to be suffering.

    "Sister-in-law, if you have anything to do in the future, you''d better ask Rafael. I''m really a good man, but it''s hard to do!"

    TAISANG was lying on the ground, looking at Yang Qiong without tears. If he had known that Li Fan would be beaten, he would not have said that to Yang Qiong.

    "Poof..." Yang Qiong looked at the pathetic Tai sang and laughed so hard that she could hardly stand up.

    "That Little Joan, Yufei, have you really thought it over? " Li Fan finally calmed down after venting. Looking at Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, he asked with embarrassment.

    In fact, what TAISANG just said is not unreasonable. That man doesn''t want to support each other, eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot.

    If Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong can really accept each other''s existence, this is undoubtedly the best outcome.

    "Well, we''ve thought it over." Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong looked at each other, then looked at Li Fan and nodded.

    "In that case, Yufei and Yang Qiong, will you marry me?" After getting two people''s consent, Li Fan kneels down directly on one knee, looks at them and says sincerely.

    This sudden proposal surprised both Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei, especially Yang Qiong, who was so excited that she was about to cry.

    "I wish..."

    "That''s how you proposed? No flowers, no rings, no mood at all. I want us to marry you. I want you to be beautiful! "

    Yang Qiong covers her mouth with her hands. She just wants to agree, but she is stopped by Qin Yufei. Qin Yufei looked at Li Fan with a proud face and directly refused Li Fan''s proposal.

    Li Fan Leng for a while, finally spoiled the smile. He stood up from the ground and looked at Qin Yufei and said to Yang Qiong. "OK, I see. You wait. I will give you a surprise."

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, Qin Yufei nodded with satisfaction. Love needs a sense of ceremony. This hasty proposal is not what Qin Yufei dreams of.

    And this is an agreement between Li Fan and her. She said it a long time ago. When Li Fan proposes, he must be very romantic. Only in this way can he move her.

    The tangled feelings between the three people finally came to an end, and the original two person world suddenly became a small family of four.

    As a big man in this small family, Li Fan sighed helplessly at the two intimate women sitting there.

    In the past, Yang Qiong was very attached to herself, but now she has been with Qin Yufei all day. Two people talk about clothes, bags, love beans and children. All day long, they don''t even have a chance for Li Fan to interrupt.

    "Boss, how can I feel that you are redundant?" TAISANG looked at the depressed Li Fan and said sympathetically.

    "Go away! How is everything that I asked you to do? " Li Fan mercilessly gouged out Tai sang and scolded him.

    "Hey, boss, don''t worry, I will let you have a proposal that you will never forget." See Li Fan angry, TAISANG instantly showed a flattering smile, a pair of eyes with cunning light.

    After hearing him say that everything has been arranged, Li Fan''s attitude has improved. "I''ll give you half a month''s leave if it''s done this time."

    "Really?! Boss, you said it yourself! You can''t go back then! " Hearing that Li Fan wanted to give himself a holiday, TAISANG was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up.

    Who knows what kind of life he''s had in the past year? In order to protect Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, he hasn''t touched a woman for a whole year!

    He felt that if he didn''t give vent to it, it would be useless.

    Thinking that he would be able to find his sisters in a few days, Tyson''s face suddenly became obscene.

    Looking at his color, Li Fan turned his lips in disgust. "You quickly wipe your saliva. Just like you, that woman will be willing to talk to you."

    "Boss, you don''t understand. Now in this world, as long as you have enough ability, you are not afraid that you can''t get beautiful women. I just want to put my master''s identity there, and a lot of women come to me. Look at me... "

    TAISANG very proud of the head, began to boast with Li Fan about his sister''s experience.

    Li Fan rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t want to hear him brag here. Just about to find a reason to get away, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and an old acquaintance appeared in the vision of Li Fan and TAISANG.

    Yu Linghui holds her waist with one hand and protects her stomach as big as a ball with the other. After scanning the ward, she stops at Li Fan and Tai sang.

    "I''m pregnant. It''s your baby." Just when Li Fangang wanted to ask Yu Linghui what to do here, her words petrified the other four people in the ward on the spot.

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, who were originally sitting on the hospital bed, suddenly changed their faces. Two cold lights hit Li Fan. Looking at their two almost cannibal eyes, Li Fan was scared and quickly explained."Yufei, Joan, don''t get me wrong! This woman has nothing to do with me. She''s the boy''s woman! "

    Li Fan points to TAISANG who hasn''t recovered, and then quickly runs to Qin Yufei''s side to draw a clear line between him and TAISANG.

    "What did you say? I''m afraid you''re not crazy, are you After a full three minutes, TAISANG burst out such a sentence.

    His eyes are big, and he looks at Yu Linghui with a frightened expression. The latter seemed to have guessed that he would react like this. He didn''t look angry at all.

    Instead, he walked directly to TAISANG with a big stomach and said calmly. "I''m not crazy. I''m pregnant with your baby. If you don''t believe it, you can have a paternity test after the baby is born."

 Chapter 1288

    TAISANG looks at Yu Linghui standing in front of him and is completely flustered. Unexpectedly, this kind of bloody thing will happen to him.

    At the beginning, he accompanied Li Fan to attend the martial arts meeting held by the Qiu family, and then fell in love with Yu Linghui, who happened to meet on the road. The two also had a relationship naturally.

    But TAISANG never wanted to follow Yu Linghui for a long time. He always wanted to be beautiful, and every woman with him would not be more than half a year.

    Yu Linghui is no exception. After five or six months, TAISANG is tired of it and breaks up with Yu Linghui.

    At that time, Yu Linghui didn''t do too much entanglement. After asking for 50 million compensation from TAISANG, she went back home. After such a long time, TAISANG soon forgot her. Unexpectedly, Yu Linghui came to her door with a big stomach today.

    Somehow, he suddenly became a father. How could he accept it.

    "Tell me, how much will it cost this time? Will 200 million be enough?"

    In the past few months with Yu Linghui, TAISANG has known what she is. Although she is good-looking and in good shape, she is a woman who is greedy for wealth.

    So it''s natural for TAISANG to come to Linghui for money.

    With the strength of Tyson, money is nothing to him.

    After hearing his words, a touch of hurt flashed in Linghui''s eyes. The hand that grasps a dress tight tight, bit to bite lip to say.

    "I''m not here to ask for money."

    "You''re not here to ask for money. What are you doing with me? Do you want me to marry you? Yu Linghui, I told you at the beginning, I just play with you, let you don''t take it seriously. What do you mean when you come to me with a big stomach? "

    It''s the first time that TAISANG has been playing for so many years. To tell the truth, he was really flustered. He didn''t know what to do with Linghui and her baby.

    Listening to his cruel and ironic words, Yu Linghui''s heart seems to be nibbled by thousands of ants.

    She admitted that she was really interested in TAISANG''s master strength when she was with him at the beginning, but after several months, her heart was completely occupied.

    Just because TAISANG said that he would not be moved and would not go to the end with her, Yu Linghui had no choice but to give up.

    But who knows, more than a month after they broke up, Yu Linghui found out that she was pregnant. This child completely disrupts Yu Linghui''s original life. Her father strongly demands that she kill the child, but Yu Linghui refuses to give birth to the child.

    In fact, according to Yu''s family background, it''s not a problem to raise a child. In addition, TAISANG also gave Yu Linghui 50 million as a parting fee.

    However, the turmoil of the family has been a great blow to the world.

    A month ago, Yu Linghui''s father was killed, and his family was completely destroyed. Yu Linghui was driven out by the clansmen, and his family property was robbed by them. She is a woman with a big belly, and she has no choice but to find her child''s biological father.

    "Tyson, I know you think I''m a vain woman. But you ask yourself, when we are together, am I not good to you? I admit that at the beginning I wanted your power and money, but later I was really moved. If I didn''t really like you, why should I give birth to this child? "

    Yu Linghui''s confession not only didn''t move TAISANG, but also made him more disgusted.

    "Oh, I didn''t know you were such a disgusting woman that you threatened me with my children. Tell me you''re interested? Why was it so simple when I took my money? "

    TAISANG looked at Linghui with disdain and said with a sneer.

    "I I have a reason. " Yu Linghui is very guilty by his eyes, biting her lower lip, and doesn''t know how to explain. "Because you said you would not really be attracted to me, so..."

    "Well, well, since you still remember what I said, please take the money and go. If you want to have this child, you can have it. If you want to kill it, you can kill it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t think I''ll recognize him. "

    Before Linghui finished speaking, TAISANG waved impatiently. Take out a check from the bosom, write a few times quickly on it, and then throw it in front of Linghui.

    Looking at the check falling on the ground, Yu Linghui finally burst into tears. Her body trembled slightly because of crying. She didn''t expect to marry her when she came to TAISANG this time. She just wanted to find a support for her children.

    But who knows that TAISANG didn''t admit the existence of the child, and didn''t even care about the child''s life and death.

    "Tyson, this is your own flesh and blood! He will be born in a month, how can you say such cruel words Yu Linghui some collapse of the question of TAISANG.

    "You have to have this baby, not me. I''m just like this. If you don''t like to listen to me, just take the money and roll it. It''s enough for you two to spend your whole life. "

    Looking at Yu Linghui crying like this, TAISANG was very upset.His attitude made Li Fan, who was silent on one side, unable to look down, especially Yang Qiong. She came to Yu Linghui and sat down with her carefully.

    As a mother, Yang Qiong fully understands Yu Linghui''s feelings. If she didn''t really love someone, she would never have given birth to a child.

    "Sister, don''t cry. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach. If you cry like this, what if you hurt the child? "

    Yang Qiong comforts Yu Linghui in a soft voice here, while Li Fan calls TAISANG to the hospital corridor with a black face.

    "TAISANG, do you really want to leave Linghui and her son alone?" Li Fan looked at the agitated TAISANG and asked with a frown.

    "When she broke up, she left very simply. Now she comes to me with a big stomach. Who knows if the child belongs to me?" TAISANG doesn''t believe that Yu Linghui''s child is his own. After all, they have been separated for so long.

 Chapter 1289

    Although that''s what he said, Li Fan still thinks that Yu Linghui doesn''t have to. Although Yu''s family is not particularly rich, it is not the kind of people who worry about food and clothing.

    In addition, Yu Linghui''s appearance and figure are outstanding. Even if she is pregnant, she can knock out her child and find a better man.

    And Li fan can see from Yu Linghui''s eyes that this woman has no feelings for TAISANG.

    "Well, Yu Linghui is going to produce soon. Why don''t you do a paternity test after she gives birth to the baby. It''s not too late to plan until the results come out. "

    Although this is a private matter between TAISANG and Yu Linghui, Li Fan, as his boss, still hopes that TAISANG can take up his responsibility.

    If the child is really Tyson''s flesh and blood, he should at least be a qualified father.

    "All right, all right, I''ll put up with it for a month at most. A month later, when the identification results come out, I''ll let Yu Linghui go away with the wild seed. "

    TAISANG didn''t agree with Li Fan''s proposal at first, but he was subdued by Li Fan''s eyes and nodded helplessly.

    "Hey, smelly woman, you can have this baby. I will have a paternity test with him in a month. If it''s really my species, I will be responsible for him. But if you dare to cheat me with this, you know what will happen. "

    TAISANG back to the ward, looking at sitting on the sofa is still crying in Linghui, coldly said.

    Looking at the cold eyes of Taihui, of course, she knows what the result is.

    Two people together for more than half a year, Yu Linghui has TAISANG''s temperament almost touched.

    TAISANG especially hates being bound by others. He always goes his own way. Because of his master''s strength, he is also very arrogant. Moreover, he always only talks with strength, and he will listen to whoever has a strong fist.

    Tightly grasp the corner of their own clothes, in the spirit of Hui bite lips said. "Maybe I''ll lie to you about something else, but I''ll never lie about it."

    When Yu Linghui said this, her tone was very firm. Tyson was very upset by her serious attitude and waved his hand impatiently.

    "OK, OK, if you lie, the result will come out in a month. You don''t have to tell me so much."

    Just now I was still thinking about how to use this half month holiday to hook up with more beautiful women, but suddenly I had another son, and Tyson felt that his good mood was gone.

    "Boss, I''ll be busy first. I''ll leave this woman to you and your sisters." TAISANG glanced at Linghui in a hurry, and his mood was very complicated.

    He casually found an excuse to slip away. He felt that if he continued to stay with Yu Linghui, he would be crazy sooner or later.

    "This Tyson! What an asshole Yang Qiong looked at Tai sang, who had slipped away, and scolded angrily.

    On one side, Yu Linghui''s face was calm. It seemed that she had been used to TAISANG''s attitude towards herself. Instead of feeling sad, she began to comfort Yang Qiong.

    "Well, he''s always like this. I''m used to it. It''s the biggest concession that he can promise me to give birth to this child. I''m satisfied. "

    Listen to Yu Linghui''s words, Yang Qiong''s eyes are a bit unbearable and distressed.

    "Miss Yu, does your father know about your pregnancy? How could he allow you to have a child out of wedlock? " Li Fan looked at Yu Linghui and asked with a frown.

    Hearing Li Fan mention his father, Yu Linghui''s eyes darkened, and her whole body was covered with a layer of sadness. Seeing her like this, Li Fan''s heart clattered for a moment, wondering if something happened to Yu''s family?

    "My father is no longer here. You have no place for me at home. My uncles have taken over my property, and I came to Tyson when I had no choice

    Although Li Fan has already vaguely guessed that Yu Linghui''s visit to TAISANG is a secret affair, he didn''t expect that such a tragedy would happen.

    For a time, the ward fell into silence. Although Yu Linghui''s father is not strong, he can see that he loves Yu Linghui very much. In a short period of more than a year, Yu Linghui has gone from being a beloved Princess to the present situation. It''s really hard for her to be a woman.

    "I''m very sorry about your father. Don''t be too sad. Since you have no place to go now, please stay in my holiday village for the time being. Anyway, Tyson has agreed to let you stay. I''ll send someone to clean up the guest rooms of his villa in a moment. "

    Li Fan doesn''t know how to comfort Linghui, so he can only do his best to help her.

    "Sister Yu, may I call you that? Is the baby in your stomach a boy or a girl? I just gave birth to a baby not long ago, my family that is a naughty ghost, in my stomach when it is not noisy

    After settling in Linghui''s foothold, Yang Qiong, who is Baoma, immediately opens her conversation. She takes Linghui''s hand and starts chatting.Yu Linghui is surprised to see Yang Qiong. If Yang Qiong had not said that she had just had a baby, Yu Linghui would never have believed that she was a mother of a child.

    Although Yang Qiong is wearing a hospital uniform, her figure is not out of shape at all. It is because Linghui still looks like a little girl.

    "My baby is a girl. Except for the first few months of pregnancy, it''s quite frustrating. It''s all fine in the back. After I became pregnant, I gained 50 Jin. Look at my flesh. "

    Speaking of her daughter, Yu Linghui finally showed a smile on her face, and her eyes were full of happiness. She said while gently stroking his stomach, body revealed full of maternal brilliance.

    "It''s better to be fat, too thin is not good for the baby. You see, I don''t grow meat, and my baby was born one month ahead of schedule. Now I still have to stay in the incubator. "

 Chapter 1290

    Thinking of her son, Yang Qiong felt a deep remorse in her eyes. She always felt that she had not been able to protect xiaoping''an, and that she had caused xiaoping''an to give birth prematurely.

    Listening to Yang Qiong''s weeping voice, Li Fan painfully put her in her arms. "How can I blame you? Mother is the greatest person in the world. No one can give or replace your love for peace. I think he will be proud of having such a great mother as you. "

    Looking at the sweet interaction between Li Fan and Yang Qiong, Yu Linghui''s eyes flashed a touch of envy. I thought, if only she and Tyson could love each other like this.

    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was evening. In the afternoon, Yu Linghui was sent to the resort by Li Fan, and the things he gave to TAISANG were almost done.

    "TAISANG, I don''t think Yu Linghui is particularly bad. Why don''t you try to have a good talk with her? You''re old and old. You can''t be out all the time. "

    Li Fan said to TAISANG while sorting out his suit. TAISANG has been following Li Fan for a long time. Li Fan has been watching him flirt with others all the way, but he has never said anything.

    But now that he has children, he hopes that Tyson can settle down and become a qualified husband and father.

    "Come on, boss. I''ll take care of my own affairs. Go on a date with your sisters in law as soon as possible! "

    TAISANG obviously didn''t want to tell Li Fan about Yu Linghui and her children. He didn''t want to take Li Fan''s words at all, and urged Li Fan to go out quickly.

    Li Fan looked at the time, it was almost 8:00, he could only sigh helplessly.

    This evening is a very important day for him. There must be no mistakes.

    Anyway, Yu Linghui still has to live in the resort for a long time. She can enlighten TAISANG slowly. At present, the most important thing is to propose to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    Since their relationship was established, Li Fan secretly asked TAISANG to prepare the proposal for him. He finally arranged everything in a hurry this evening.

    The proposal was made on a private beach in Donghai city. This beach used to be Zhuang Lao''s site, but later it was taken over by Li Fan, making it a unique wanghong tourist attraction in Donghai city.

    What''s special about this beach is that the sand on the beach is pink, especially when the spring tide falls on the 15th of every month, the whole beach is shining with stars in the moonlight.

    Many tourists come here every day, which brings Li Fan a lot of benefits. Just in time for the spring tide once a month today, Li Fan had the beach blocked.

    In order to make an unforgettable proposal to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    "Tyson, do you think I look good in this suit? Will it be very old? " Li Fan stares at himself in the mirror and asks with a worried face.

    "Boss, you have changed five or six suits, and you are not satisfied with each suit. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll miss the best time to propose! "

    TAISANG turned his eyes helplessly and thought, isn''t it a proposal? As for the grand ceremony?

    "Forget it, that''s it! Have you got all the flowers I asked you to prepare for me? And the ring. Have you got it? "

    I know that if I linger on, I will miss the best time to get married. Li Fan had his hair cut and was in a hurry towards the flowers and the ring.

    "Yes, yes, let''s go." TAISANG held two big bunches of roses, one red and one pink, in his arms and pushed Li Fan out with his body.

    It''s not far from the resort to the beach. It''s only 10 minutes'' drive. Soon Li Fan and Tai sang arrive at the entrance of the beach. Until the second before getting off the bus, Li Fan was still busy tidying up his clothes.

    Later, under the push of TAISANG, he walked to the beach. Because it has been developed into a net red tourist attractions, so some of the infrastructure on the beach is still good.

    TAISANG did not spend too much energy to decorate, just let people spread red and pink roses on the Pink Beach, and dotted countless colorful night lights on the beach.

    The colorful lights combined with the bright moonlight make the whole beach a dreamy and beautiful scene.

    "Where are Yufei and Joan? Are you coming soon? " Li fanzang asked nervously after he had found a good hiding point in advance.

    "Almost there, Raphael said. They''ll be at the beach entrance in three minutes. Boss, you''re exaggerating too much. Don''t you just propose? As for the tension, you''re sweating on your forehead? "

    TAISANG looked at Li Fan with a layer of sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help laughing and joking.

    Li Fan Shua''s red ear tip, not angry kick in TAISANG''s ass, "you know a fart, when you propose to Linghui, you will know how nervous it is."

    "OK, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you. You''d better stop talking about me and Yu Linghui. " TAISANG felt that he was short of money. Although he was addicted to it for a while, he was also flustered."You little boy, I''ll tell you about Yu Linghui, and you''ll talk about it. Can you be a man? I really don''t know why Yu Linghui has a crush on you. "

    Li Fan glared at TAISANG and wanted to reprimand him. TAISANG was excited.

    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Get ready, boss

    Hearing what he said, Li Fan just calmed down and became nervous again. In this narrow hiding place, he felt that his palms were sweating.

    Not far away, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are walking slowly.

    What Qin Yufei is wearing today is a purple self-cultivation Qipao. The high waist split design perfectly shows her two long straight and thin legs. And the design of low breast, is her proud figure highlights incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 1291

    Yang Qiong is wearing a Pink MOP dress. Compared with Qin Yufei''s dress, although it is not so sexy, it is more pure. Having just given birth to a child, she is a little more perfect than before, standing beside Qin Yufei is not inferior.

    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. He never thought that Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong would be so beautiful.

    "Oh, shit, it''s so beautiful, isn''t it?" TAISANG''s eyes were straight. If it wasn''t for Li Fan''s woman, he would definitely kiss Fangze.

    "Take away your brats! Where do you put your eyes? Don''t look at me again, I''ll blind you! "

    After hearing TAISANG''s words, Li Fan felt jealous. He slapped TAISANG''s forehead with a slap and threatened to gnash his teeth.

    "Haha, that''s my sister-in-law. How dare I have any idea about them. I''m just appreciating, appreciating. "

    TAISANG quickly closed his eyes and looked at Li Fan flatteringly.

    Li Fan snorted coldly, and his face turned better. It''s a very proud thing that his wife is good-looking and has a good figure, but any man hopes that this kind of beauty only belongs to himself.

    He is no exception, his wife can only appreciate their own, if others dare to make a little idea, that is to seek death.

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong were shocked by the scene. In the evening, Li Fan sent someone to send them two skirts, saying that there was an important banquet in the evening, and they needed to accompany them and dress up.

    At first, they were not suspicious. After dressing up, they got into Rafael''s car. It was not until they came to the beach gate that they realized that there was no banquet for them to attend this evening. All these were carefully arranged by Li Fan.

    "Yufei, this place is so beautiful! Look at the beach. It''s Pink! And these roses, they are so beautiful! And you see, the sand is still glowing under the light! It''s amazing

    As soon as Yang Qiong stepped into the beach, she always felt the beauty of the beach. She has been to many places since she grew up, and she has seen countless beautiful scenes, but this is the first time in her life.

    Qin Yufei knows something about this beach. She knows that on the 15th of every month, there will be wonders on this pink beach. But I have been busy with my work, so I have no chance to come here.

    Looking at this carefully decorated beach, Qin Yufei said that it was fake not to be moved. In fact, she said that she wanted Li Fan to come to a grand proposal ceremony that day, which was more of a joke. Unexpectedly, Li Fan took it seriously.

    Looking at the two people playing on the beach, Li Fan unconsciously smiles. He winked at Tyson, and the light on the beach dimmed in an instant. At the same time, soft music sounded, creating a kind of ambiguous and warm atmosphere.

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong were startled by the sudden change. Before they recovered, they saw Li Fan walking towards them with two bundles of the biggest flowers in his hands and smiling faces.

    "My God! Li fange, are these all prepared by you? I''m so moved! "

    Joan Yang watched her lover appear in front of her like prince charming, and her eyes filled with tears.

    Although Qin Yufei didn''t speak, she could see from the corner of her mouth that she was very happy at this time.

    "Dear Yufei, little Joan, the last proposal was too hasty. Today, I, Li Fan, propose to you formally. Dear, will you marry me? I swear, this life will be good to you, spoil you, take care of you, don''t let you suffer any harm

    Li Fan went to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong with two bunches of flowers in his arms. Then he knelt down on one knee and looked up at the two women he loved.

    At this time, Yang Qiong was too excited to speak. She could only keep nodding to show her willingness.

    Seeing that she agreed, Li Fan turned his eyes to Qin Yufei again. His heart beat like thunder. He was very worried, for fear that Qin Yufei would not agree to his proposal.

    "Li Fan, you must remember what you said today. I''ll leave the rest of my life to you."

    Qin Yufei said with a smile to Li Fan''s expectant and sincere eyes.

    Hearing these words, Li Fan could not help but shed tears. He nodded and choked.

    "I swear, I will be good to you."

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong took the flowers from Li Fan''s hands, and both of them showed a happy and brilliant smile.

    Then the sky exploded a gorgeous fireworks, with the beautiful scene on the beach reflected each other, such a beautiful picture is deeply imprinted in the minds of the three of them.

    They have been waiting too long for this proposal. Whether it''s Qin Yufei or Yang Qiong, they are worthy of this magnificent proposal.

    "Woo woo It''s so moving that the boss can finally hold the beauty back. " TAISANG stood in the dark and looked at the three people holding each other tightly. He said with exaggerated crying."I hear you''re going to be a father?"

    At such a touching moment, Raphael''s emotionless voice came into Tyson''s ears. Let TAISANG on the spot changed face, stiff turned his head, ferociously waiting for one side of Rafael said.

    "Don''t you want to talk so much, don''t you? Isn''t it a long time since I''ve had a dry fight, and my skin is itching? "

    Facing the threat of Tyson, Raphael did not panic at all, and his face was still light.

    "Now the whole resort knows about it. What''s the matter? Who let you out all day, now love debt come to the door

    This extremely ironic words made Tyson''s face completely black and his teeth cackled. Originally, he and Raphael were a pair of enemies, and the boy just looked at his jokes like this.

    Tyson could not bear such a thing. He gave a low, angry shout and attacked Raphael.

    Looking at the exasperated Tyson, Raphael gave a cold hum and met him timidly. Over there, Li Fan, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are dying sweetly. This way, Tyson and Raphael are fighting like hell.

 Chapter 1292

    After the marriage proposal, Li Fan returned to the resort. Because Yang Qiong''s health has not recovered, so last night Li Fan stayed in Qin Yufei''s room.

    After a fight with Rafael, Tyson felt much better depressed. But this good mood didn''t last long, it was destroyed again because of Yu Linghui.

    "Why are you here? Who let you in! " TAISANG left the hospital in anger in the afternoon, so he didn''t know Li Fan''s arrangement.

    He thought that Yu Linghui had gone, but when he saw that Yu Linghui appeared in front of him with a big stomach, his eyes couldn''t help jumping.

    He really didn''t know what attitude to treat Yu Linghui, and he couldn''t say what he thought from his own heart.

    "You, you''re back. Yes, Master Li arranged for me to live here. Don''t worry. I live downstairs and it won''t affect you. "

    Yu Linghui looked at TAISANG with some uneasiness, and even the tone of her voice was much more careful than before.

    TAISANG originally wanted to drive Yu Linghui out of his house, but when he saw her pathetic appearance, he felt a trace of impatience in his heart.

    No matter how, Yu Linghui has been with him for such a long time, not to mention his appearance and figure. Frowning and thinking, Tyson finally went upstairs impatiently.

    "You can live here, but you can''t just walk into my room. Besides, you can''t interfere in Laozi''s private affairs. "

    Just like this, TAISANG stopped caring about Linghui and slammed his door.

    Looking at the closed door, there was a flash of silence in Linghui''s eyes. Biting his lower lip, his eyes filled with tears.

    "Yu Linghui, you should be strong and don''t cry." After a while, Yu Linghui patted her cheek with her hand, pulled out a bitter smile and said to herself.

    This is a good result for her, at least she was not directly driven out by Tyson. Now just wait until a month later, when the child is born, we have a paternity test with TAISANG to prove that the child is his own flesh and blood.

    In a flash of time, at noon of the second day, Yu Linghui is still sleepy, but suddenly awakened by a loud noise.

    "Ah Yu Linghui looks at the door in horror. The gloomy face of TAISANG screams. The child in her stomach seems to be scared by the loud noise. She kicks Yu Linghui fiercely. She is in a cold sweat.

    Although the pain has been speechless, but in Linghui or quickly took a deep breath, while adjusting their own state, while stroking the stomach with her hand. "Darling, don''t be afraid."

    Looking at Yu Linghui''s whole body is full of maternal softness, TAISANG takes back his feet from kicking the door, rubs his nose unnaturally, and says with a guilty heart.

    "Why are you so lazy now? I don''t know what time it is, but I''m still sleeping. If you don''t get up and cook for me, do you still want me to serve you? "

    In fact, TAISANG just woke up. He saw that Linghui didn''t move at all. He couldn''t help worrying. But I didn''t want to show my concern too obviously, so I thought of such a move.

    Under the pretext of being hungry, Yu Linghui cooks for herself. In fact, she just wants to see how Yu Linghui is doing.

    "I''m sorry, I''ve been sleepy since I was pregnant. I noticed this point when I didn''t notice. Are you hungry? I''m going to cook now. "

    After the pain is relieved, Yu Linghui sits up from the bed in a hurry and says to TAISANG while making the bed.

    Although Yu Linghui said that she had gained a lot of weight, she still kept a good figure. Her plump figure loomed under the ice Nightgown, which made the long-time no meat TAISANG could not help but swallow saliva.

    Yu Linghui noticed his hot eyes, the body suddenly stiff, quickly pulled his coat from one side, some flustered said.

    "Well, I, I''m still pregnant. You, you can''t be like that."

    Although Yu Linghui''s words were hesitant, TAISANG understood her meaning in a moment. He choked his throat with a mouthful of old blood. It took him a long time to speak.

    "You are too narcissistic, don''t you look like a ghost now. Even if you stand naked in front of me, I won''t have any interest. "

    Hearing TAISANG''s words, Yu Linghui''s eyes flashed, her nose was sour, and her eyes were filled with tears again.

    Although she knew that Tyson''s mouth was poisonous, she was ready to be sneered at. But when I really heard these words, I still couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable and aggrieved.

    Although Yu Linghui''s condition is not as good as Qin Yufei''s and Yang Qiong''s, it''s superior. There were many men chasing her before. She was spoiled as a princess at the beginning. Where did she hear such ugly words.

    "You women are in trouble. You start to cry after a few words. OK, OK, I don''t need you to cook. I''ll solve it myself. "

    Looking at her silent tears, there was a trace of guilt in his heart. But he never apologized to a woman. He really couldn''t lower his head to make people laugh. After thinking about it for a long time, he only choked out a few words.The door slammed shut again, leaving Yu Linghui alone in the room. She sat down on the bed a little feebly, staring at the ceiling.

    "Baby, is it mother''s fault? Dad, he doesn''t seem to like us very much. Do you think mom will stay here? " Yu Linghui gently stroked her stomach and murmured.

    She had no choice but to come to Donghai city to find TAISANG. Originally, she thought that TAISANG''s attitude towards herself should not be worse because of the old relationship between the two people.

    But from the two days to get along with the situation, after all, it is Yu Linghui who overestimates his position in TAISANG''s heart.

    "Tyson, where''s your daughter-in-law? Why didn''t she come with you? "Li Dakang looked at TAISANG and asked suspiciously.

    It can be said that the whole resort knows about TAISANG and Linghui, and they all consciously call Linghui TAISANG''s daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1293

    "Uncle Li, how can you tease me about this matter? I''m really bored to death." Tyson scratched his hair bitterly and complained.

    "You little boy, it''s a happy event. What''s the trouble. I don''t think Yu Linghui''s girl is too bad. You two should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate tomorrow. "

    Li Dakang saw too Linghui yesterday and was quite satisfied with her. Besides, TAISANG is so wild that he needs a daughter-in-law to take good care of him. They just want TAISANG to be with Yu Linghui.

    "Stop, stop! Who said I''m going to get married? I haven''t had enough! If that child is really mine, I will be responsible for raising the child at most. Yu Linghui has nothing to do with me. "

    This is TAISANG''s real idea. At most, he will only be responsible for his own children, and he will not be so responsible for their mother.

    "Well, don''t talk too much. There is a saying called what, wife abuse for a while, chasing wife crematorium. If you hurt Yu Linghui to the core, don''t cry and beg others to come back. "

    Li Fan just came down from upstairs at this time. After hearing TAISANG''s words, he snorted coldly.

    "Joke! I''ve slept so many women. When did I break up and regret it? You''re too small for me, aren''t you TAISANG said without caring.

    While they were talking, monkey, Raphael and other brothers arrived one after another. Li Fan stopped the topic.

    "Cut, you die." Li Fan turned his eyes when he looked at the way he owed to beat, "it''s your private matter. I don''t say much. Shao Shuai, Gu Yitian and I are leaving for the Gu clan in the southwest this afternoon. There are some things I want to arrange with you. "

    Li fan does not comment too much on other people''s feelings. He has already said what he should say. It is his own business to do what Tyson does.

    Now is the critical moment. Many things are too busy. Li Fan''s first consideration is the overall situation, not the personal relationship between his children.

    When it comes to business, other people''s faces become serious. Li Fan as the center, surrounded by a small circle, seriously waiting for Li Fan''s arrangement.

    "We plan to go to Gu clan this time for one month. In this month, you must be responsible for the safety of the resort. You also know that during this period of time, the dark waves are turbulent in China, and many enemies are staring at us

    "Coupled with my mother''s serious injury, Yufei, Xiao Qiong and my son have no self-protection ability at all, so the security task this month will be heavier than before."

    "But you can rest assured that my father will stay in the resort this time, and the elder will give some help. Don''t put too much pressure on you. In this month, you will stay in the resort, as long as the enemy does not take the initiative to come, do not start

    "If there''s any problem, we''ll make plans when we come back from the southwest. You can rest assured that I will not let go of anyone who dares to attack our Li family. "

    One month is a conservative time. After all, the elder said that the Gu people are very exclusive. It takes more than half a month to go back and forth from Donghai city to southwest Gu people. If it goes well, we can get rid of the dark god within a month and return to Donghai safely.

    "Don''t worry, the safety of the teacher''s wife and sister-in-law will be in our hands! We won''t let them be hurt at all

    For Li Fan''s arrangement, monkey has always been the first person to respond. He patted his chest hard and promised.

    Although Rafael didn''t say anything, he also showed a firm look at Li Fan.

    The only one who is dissatisfied is TAISANG. He looks at Li Fan with a sad face and asks. "Boss, since Uncle Li is staying in the resort, can you take me to the southwest? If you don''t take me out and let me out, I''ll go crazy. "

    After hearing TAISANG''s words, Li Fan directly chose to ignore them. According to what he knew about Tyson, these were all his excuses. The reason why he wanted to go to the southwest was very simple, just to avoid Linghui.

    Li Fan also hopes that he can cultivate feelings with Yu Linghui during this period of time. Naturally, he won''t give TAISANG the chance to escape.

    "Boss, please have pity on me. I''ve been in Donghai for almost a year. If you don''t let me out, I''ll really suffocate. " Seeing that Li Fan ignored him, TAISANG continued to beg.

    "Don''t make excuses for me, you''re not allowed to go anywhere this month, just accompany Yu Linghui and the children in the resort." Li Fan didn''t even bother to look at him and said impolitely.

    After hearing Li Fan''s answer, TAISANG''s face turned green in an instant. It was killing him to let him accompany Yu Linghui. "Boss, I don''t have one like this! If you don''t take me, I''ll follow you when you leave Donghai. "

    "Hiss." Li Fan hissed and grabbed TAISANG''s ear. "Why, you''re itchy again? This is an order! If you dare to sneak out of Donghai City, I''ll have to skin you when I come back! "His ear was torn by Li Fan. Although there were 10000 people in TAISANG''s heart who were not happy, at this time, he could only yield to the power and said helplessly.

    "Yes, yes! Have I stayed in Donghai City honestly? "

    Seeing that he agreed, Li Fan let go of the hand that held TAISANG''s ear. If I knew that, why did I have to talk back to myself at the beginning.

    Later, Li fan arranged some trivial things, and then took Shao Shuai to meet Gu Yitian.

    "Tut, you are very lucky. Everyone else can only marry one wife. You can marry two. And I''ve already had a son before I got married. I really can''t even envy him. "

    As soon as they met, Gu Yitian hooked Li Fan''s shoulder and joked.

 Chapter 1294

    Although Li Fan didn''t publicize the proposal last night, some familiar friends still know about it. Gu Yitian is one of them.

    "Don''t talk about me. If you have a little EQ, the child will be able to make soy sauce. The little rosefinch of your family is very devoted to you and has been admiring you for a long time. "

    Li Fan chuckles and elbows Gu Yitian''s waist. He turns his mouth to the rosefinch not far away.

    Hearing Li Fan mention rosefinch, Gu Yitian blushed rarely. Glared Li Fan one eye, did not have the good spirit to say.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I and rosefinch are pure comrades in arms. It''s not what you think."

    "Oh, I didn''t say anything. You know it in your heart. If you are shy, I can help you to ask the rosefinch to see if they are pure comrades in arms. "

    Li Fan finish saying, pose to want to go to rosefinch there, frighten Gu Yitian quickly a pull him.

    "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?"

    Looking at Gu Yitian, whose ears are slightly red, Li fan can''t help laughing. His hearty laughter soon attracted the attention of the rosefinch, and the four quickly came up.

    "What do you think of me like that? Is there something on my face? " Rosefinch was Li Fan''s eyes to see the heart hair, reached out to touch his cheek, asked suspiciously.

    "No, I just found out that you have long hair, little rosefinch. If you look at it carefully, you still look good. "

    Li Fan took back the smile on his face and said that he hinted at Gu Yitian with his eyes.

    "Hey, Li Fan, you have a good eye! It''s the same as I thought! I also think rosefinch looks good with long hair, but it''s still a little too manly. If only it were more gentle. "

    The white tiger didn''t recognize that Li Fan''s words were intended to tease rosefinch, and even agreed with them carelessly.

    The rosefinch''s face turned red after hearing the white tiger''s words. She was a little embarrassed and straightened her hair, which had grown to her shoulders. She glared at Li Fan.

    "I''m a woman with long hair. What''s so strange? You''re still so short mouthed."

    After receiving Lifan, Zhuque directly kicked the white tiger. "And you boy, what does it matter to you whether I''m gentle or not? If you talk again, I''ll sew your mouth up! "

    Looking at the fierce rosefinch, and then can only recognize counsels. Knead his face wrongly, he was kicked and hid behind Xuanwu.

    "Cough, come on, don''t make trouble. You''ve been fighting for so many years and you''re not tired of it." Gu Yitian coughed twice and interrupted several people''s bickering.

    "You''ve been following me for many years. It should take me a month to go to the southwest this time. I''ll leave it to you to deal with the affairs of the Ministry of military. I believe in your abilities. "

    This time Gu Yitian left Donghai City, and did not give Qinglong a few people to arrange a detailed task. He thinks it''s time to let go. Qinglong can''t work under his hands all the time.

    "Boss, don''t worry, we will manage the military department well." Looking at Gu Yitian''s trusting eyes, Qinglong straightened his waist and assured him.

    "It''s up to you. I''m relieved." Gu Yitian patted Qinglong on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then got on the bus to the airport.

    "Lao Gu, you are planning to retire. Do you believe in Qinglong''s ability?" On the way, Li Fan looks at Gu Yitian who is studying the route and asks.

    "It''s not about whether I believe in their ability or not, but I have to let them learn to be independent. I can''t lead them all my life. You know, in the current situation, they need to make their own judgments and choices

    Gu Yitian''s hand with the map pauses, with a trace of helplessness.

    This is the first thing he thought of to do after he came out of the mysterious ruins. Now the military department is mainly led by Gu Yitian, and many things need to be handled by himself.

    It''s not a good thing that Gu Yitian is so powerful. If one day Gu Yitian doesn''t come back safely, the Ministry of martial arts will lose its backbone.

    Without a leader, the Ministry of martial arts will become a mess, and the families of those who are ready to move can overthrow the Ministry of martial arts without any effort.

    This is not the result that Gu Yitian wants to see, so he must cultivate several qualified successors as soon as possible. Even if he has an accident, he does not have to worry that the Ministry of military will be fatally injured.

    "There is nothing wrong with Gu Yitian''s practice. Li Fan, I think you should start to cultivate some talents who can be independent." Shao Shuai listened to Gu Yitian''s words and said with great approval.

    In his opinion, although Li Fan has a lot of people with good ability, few of them have leadership ability.

    The monkey is too jumpy and impulsive. TAISANG is fun, although the ability is good, but there is no sense of the overall situation. Although Raphael is calm, he is not good at words, especially with Tyson. It can be said that the relationship between him and Tyson is incompatible.

    Once they lose the leadership of Li Fan and Li Dakang, their abilities will be destroyed one by one."Aren''t you there? Monkey, they can''t listen to you. " Li Fan didn''t think so much, because from the beginning to the end, he was very dependent on Shao Shuai.

    It can even be said that with the existence of Shao Shuai, Li fan can be so unscrupulous. As long as he thought of Shao Shuai''s advice behind him, he was more open-minded.

    "Li Fan, I''m not a God. I''m not omnipotent. Sometimes I can''t help you. There are too many people you need to protect. If you and I are alone, we can''t protect them. "

    "You have to train the monkeys, Tyson and Raphael to be independent forces rather than simply subordinates to your arrangement and destiny. Only in this way can you make the Li family stronger and stronger. "

    Hearing Li Fan''s words, Shao Shuai frowned involuntarily, and his tone became serious.

 Chapter 1295

    I have to admit that Shao Shuai is more comprehensive than Li Fan in some things. It can even be said that Li Fan is only responsible for taking in his younger brother, and Shao Shuai is always doing the training work.

    He is very clear about Li Fan''s strengths and weaknesses. Although Li Fan and Li Dakang are both strong, the overall level of the Li family is still not enough.

    With the gradual growth of the Li family, more and more people are red eyed. It is impossible to protect the whole Li family only by a few powerful people.

    "I''m sorry, Shao Shuai. I think things are too simple. You''re right. I can''t rely on you for everything. But I will make a detailed training plan after I come back from Gu nationality this time. "

    After listening to Shao Shuai''s words, Li Fan also realized his problems and said with a frown.

    "One more thing, I don''t think it''s enough for you to have Tyson and Raphael under your hands. After solving the dark god problem this time, we have to go to Japan. We used to be afraid that we would be short of manpower. Let''s see if there are any more powerful candidates and try to bring them to our side. "

    "The world is no longer peaceful. Only by expanding our power can we win a place in the world of martial arts."

    Shao Shuai has long wanted to talk to Li Fan about these words, but he has never had a chance to sit down and talk about them in detail. With the arrival of the battle of Qi, more and more hermit masters will appear.

    If he wants to fight for the chance to become a God, Li Fan must win the support of more people.

    After listening to Shao Shuai''s words, Li Fan''s attitude is finally serious, frowning, carefully considering Shao Shuai''s proposal.

    Soon a few people arrived at the airport, nearly 2000 kilometers from Donghai city to Guzu in Southwest China. It took time and effort to go on foot. So Li Fan decided to fly to the Southwest Airport first, and then the local informant took them to the Gu people.

    There are still a lot of tourists going to southwest this season. The airport is full of people. Besides Chinese, there are also many foreigners.

    Among them, a group of foreigners dressed in foreign countries attracted Li Fan''s attention. They were all young, all between 20 and 30 years old, both male and female. Communication is also a small language, which occasionally mixed with a few sentences in English.

    At first, Li Fan was only attracted by these people''s appearance and clothes, but later he found that two of them looked at him strangely, so he could not help but keep an extra eye.

    "I''m going to the bathroom. Shall we both go?" Li Fan looked at the time, you have about half an hour to board, so he decided to solve the physiological needs first.

    Shao Shuai waved to Gu Yitian, indicating that he would not go. Seeing this, Li Fan raised his leg and went to the bathroom.

    Sure enough, seeing his action, the two foreigners in the group followed him. With Li Fan to maintain a distance of about four or five meters, while chatting while walking.

    Li Fan glanced at the two men with his spare light. In the middle of Daojing, he had such strength at such an age, and his qualifications were not bad.

    As he walked to the bathroom, he slowly mobilized the Qi in his body and was ready to attack at any time. Li fanmans methodically solved his physiological needs, and then came to the sink.

    The two foreigners stood beside him, pretending to wash their hands. Although Li Fan didn''t even look at them, he actually had a panoramic view of their interaction with Yu Guang.

    I saw the two foreigners in the mirror quietly looked at each other, and then quickly launched an attack on Li Fan.

    They thought they would hit with one blow, but who knows Li Fan, who was just washing his hands, flashed behind the foreigner on the left. A sharp and bright dagger was put on the foreigner''s neck. A slight touch left a bloodstain on the man''s neck.

    The foreigner also wanted to struggle to get rid of Li Fan''s bondage. Li Fan''s hand with the knife made an instant effort. A drop of bright red blood fell on the floor along the tip of the knife, Li Fan warned coldly.

    "Don''t move! The knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes! "

    The stabbing pain on his neck was like the foreigner''s instant honesty. He raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. Then he said to Li Fan in broken Chinese.

    "Hey, brother, we have something to say."

    "Don''t make up with me! Say it! Why are you following me? Why did you do it to me just now? "

    Li Fan doesn''t want to eat him. The knife on the man''s neck is a little deeper, and the warm blood flows slowly from his neck. Seeing this, the man standing opposite Li Fan waved his hand in a hurry.

    "No, no, no! It''s all a misunderstanding! You put the knife down first, we have something to say, OK

    In fact, even if these two people go together, they won''t be Li Fan''s opponents. He just did it to scare these two foreigners.

    "You''d better answer my question honestly. If you dare to lie, you won''t get out of this door alive."Li Fan''s hand moved and took back the dagger. The foreigner who temporarily relieved his life crisis took out a handkerchief to cover his bleeding neck and looked at Li Fan with a pale face.

    "My name is kejil, and he''s my brother KEGG. We''re both from Alaska. We came to China mainly for tourism this time. We didn''t expect to meet our idol at the airport, so KEGG and I wanted to ask you for advice. "

    "I thought we could tie with you, but I didn''t expect to lose. Idol, you are so strong! Can we be our big brother? "

    Listen to the words of Cargill, Li Fan suddenly black line. Does the foreigner regard him as an idiot? Can you make up such a ridiculous reason?

 Chapter 1296

    "What my brother said is true! You can have a look at our visa if you don''t believe it! Brother Li Fan, we saw your fight on the rainbow bridge in Japan that day. It''s so cool! Since then, my brother and I have regarded you as an idol. "

    Seeing Li Fan''s disbelief on his face, kaibuge hurriedly took out two people''s visa from his pocket and handed it to Li Fan with some excitement.

    Smell speech, Li Fan frowned. He took the passport in KEGG''s hand and looked at it. He felt very speechless. Last time in Japan, he had no way to run to the rainbow bridge. Unexpectedly, he got two younger brothers by mistake.

    "Don''t you have two brains? If I had been cruel just now, you two would have lost your lives. "

    Li Fan is not angry to throw the passport back to kaibuge, not angry said. He just felt that there was no murderous spirit in these two people, so he didn''t kill them.

    "Hey, we didn''t expect you to be so good." KEGG and Cargill scratched their heads in embarrassment.

    Can''t help but roll a white eye, Li Fan also want to say what time, Gu Yitian came in.

    "Li Fan, how long have you been in the bathroom? We''re all boarding! "

    Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai are waiting at the airport, but Li Fan doesn''t come back. Seeing that someone has started checking in, he runs to find him.

    "Why? Who are these two people? Do you know him? " After complaining, Gu Yitian saw the two brothers, kaibuge and kaijil, standing on one side, and asked suspiciously.

    "People we don''t know, let''s go." Li Fan didn''t want to spend too much time on these two idiotic brothers. After dropping such a sentence, he took Gu Yitian out.

    "Big brother! You wait for us! Where are you going? Can you bring us together? "

    Kaijil turns Li Fan around and walks away. He follows Li Fan behind him and has the cheek to go with them.

    Gu Yitian''s eyes immediately changed when he heard Kaiji calling brother Li Fan. He gently poked Li Fan with his arm and asked in a low voice.

    "Don''t you say I don''t know? Why does this foreigner call you big brother? "

    "I really don''t know. These two idiots took me as an idol when they saw me playing last time. Just now, I want to compare with myself. Give me a move to subdue me. "

    Li Fan explained helplessly.

    On hearing this, Gu Yitian was happy, and the thief touched Li Fan with his hand. "You can do it. Just now Shao Shuai said that he wanted you to take more younger brothers. I didn''t expect that there would be two ready-made ones coming."

    Li Fan gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. He turned to look at the two Kaiji brothers who were following him.

    "The two of you are following me. Since you are here to visit China, it''s good to have fun. I''m going to get down to business this time. Don''t get involved

    For those who are not enemies, Li Fan''s attitude is very good. This time he went to Gu clan, he didn''t know what kind of danger he would encounter. The two Kaiji brothers were just strangers to him, and there was no need to involve innocent people.

    "No, no, no! Although our original purpose is to travel, but now we meet big brother you, our purpose is to follow the pace of big brother, where you go, we will go

    "Yes! We will follow big brother to the death

    Seeing Li fan driving himself away, kejil and KEGG almost yelled out such words at the top of their voices.

    For a moment, all the people in the waiting hall looked at them with strange eyes. Looking at the two brothers who are just like silly, Li Fan feels that he has lost all his old face and has some weakness to help him.

    "Don''t call me big brother any more. Stay cool. I don''t want to take you two little brothers."

    Although Li Fan is short of manpower now, not everyone wants it. Although the strength of kejil and KEGG is very good, but the brain is not good. Li Fan thinks that if he takes them as his younger brother, sooner or later he will be angry at their stupidity.

    Originally, they thought that they would give up the idea of being their own little brother, but Li Fan underestimated their obsession.

    Kaijil and kaibuge knelt down in front of Li Fan with a puff, and called bravely.

    "Big brother! If you don''t accept us as younger brothers, we will be unable to get up on our knees here! "

    "Poof!" Gu Yitian laughed and spurted, holding Li Fan''s shoulder, almost unable to straighten his waist. "I said Li Fan, you should take these two little brothers. If you don''t promise them, I''m afraid the whole airport will be drawn to the theatre. "

    More and more people were watching around, and some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures and videos. Li Fan''s face became a piece of black charcoal, and his heart was angry and helpless.

    "All right, all right! Let''s all get up. I don''t think it''s OK for you to be little brothers. "

    Li Fan has never felt so subdued, others accept younger brother that is not a face of arrogance, only he accept younger brother accept so humiliating."Big brother is on the stage. Please accept my respect! I, kejil (KEGG), swear that I will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire for my elder brother! "

    After hearing that Li Fan agreed to accept himself as his younger brother, kaijil and KEGG banged their heads at him three times, and made such a vow with one voice.

    Gu Yitian just stopped laughing, and immediately began to squat on the ground, covering his stomach, laughing and patting the floor.

    Li Fan''s eyelids jumped fiercely, hoping to find a crack in the ground. It''s a shame for your mother! These two idiots can''t beat themselves like this. Don''t try to beat themselves with such bad tactics?

    "Get up, you son of a bitch! There''s gold under a man''s knee, don''t you understand? If you kneel down so casually in the future, don''t say it''s under my li Fan! "

    After being threatened by Li Fan, kejil and KEGG stood up from the ground.

    "Brother, where is your plane going? I''ll go up and sign a new deal with kegilmar now! "

 Chapter 1297

    After officially becoming Li Fan''s younger brother, kaibuge hasn''t forgotten that he wants to follow Li Fan. He immediately asks Li Fan about their destination and is ready to change the contract.

    "Southwest Airport, we''re boarding soon. It''s too late for you to change the ticket. I think you two should travel. I don''t need you to follow me. "

    Li Fan now just want to quickly put these two idiots to put off, some impatient said.

    "Southwest Airport?! Oh, my God! This is fate! Boss Hearing that Li Fan said he was going to Southwest Airport, Kaiji was so excited that she broke her voice and laughed like a flower.

    Looking at him like this, Li Fan had a bad feeling in his heart. It''s time for you two to fly together, isn''t it

    "Yes, yes! My brother and I were going to travel to the southwest. I didn''t expect to be so lucky to meet our big brother! " Cargill nodded wildly.

    Li Fan felt his old blood gushing up his throat, and almost didn''t breathe. This is what dog luck, unexpectedly can stand so two idiotic brothers.

    "Well, it seems you''ll have to take these two brothers if you don''t." Gu Yitian pats Li Fan''s shoulder sympathetically and laughs with a stomachache.

    "Roll the calf!" Li Fan some fidgety pats his hand from own shoulder to open, takes own ticket then to the boarding gate to walk.

    "Ah, ah! Brother, wait for us! " Kaiji and kaibuge were saying goodbye to the foreigners they had been traveling with. Seeing that Li Fan left without looking back, they hurriedly followed up with their luggage.

    "Who are those two men?" Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan and Kaiji''s two brothers with a muddled face. He doesn''t understand what happened.

    "They are the younger brothers Li Fan just took in. If they are killed, they will follow us to the Gu clan." Gu Yitian said with a smile.

    "This..." Shao Shuai didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive. Just said Li Fan should accept a few younger brothers, did not expect to send up two in the twinkling of an eye.

    "What''s your name, these two brothers? My name is kejil, and this is my brother KEGG. We are from Alaska. Nice to meet you

    On the plane, Cargill was very familiar with Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian. Li Fan glanced at them, then put on the blindfold and went into the closed eyes.

    As long as the caygiers don''t bother themselves, it''s easy to say anything.

    "Well Hello, my name is Shao Shuai Shao Shuai for a time some do not adapt to the enthusiasm of Cargill, embarrassed nodded, reported his name, as a self introduction.

    "My name is Gu Yitian. Shao Shuai and I are both good brothers of your boss. You can call me the second elder brother and the third elder brother later. " In contrast, Guyi Tianze talks a little more, and even gives himself a name with Shao Shuai.

    "Why don''t you let them call you second elder martial brother? Give it back to the second elder brother. " Li Fan, who is sleeping in one side, turns his eyes at Gu Yitian and says sarcastically.

    "You are the second elder martial brother! Don''t think I can''t hear you calling me a pig Gu Yitian immediately recognized Li Fan''s words and directly accepted them.

    But for those who don''t know the four famous Chinese works, they don''t have the point of GATT to Li Fan. They even look at Gu Yitian with a blank face.

    "I think the title of the second elder martial brother is very good, brother Gu, or we''ll call you the second elder martial brother later."

    Gu Yi''s eyes doubled when he heard what Cargill said. I just wanted to scold, but I couldn''t scold for a while after I looked at Cargill innocently.

    "Forget it, I don''t want you to call me the second elder brother. Just call me captain Gu."

    Finally, Gu Yitian reluctantly waved his hand and didn''t want to argue with the two brothers.

    Shao Shuai looks at Gu Yitian''s appearance of eating soft shelled turtle, and shows a rare smile. But the smile was only a flash in the pan, and the next second he returned to the same way.

    He looked at kejill and KEGG with a serious face, and his tone was threatening.

    "Since you two recognize Li Fan as the eldest brother, you must be loyal. If I find out that you have two hearts, don''t blame me for being rude. "

    Originally, Kaiji and kaibuge did not pay attention to Shao Shuai, but at this time Shao Shuai makes them feel timid.

    Shao Shuai''s eyes were just like poisonous snakes, which made the two Kaiji brothers sweat and sigh in their hearts.

    As expected, those who can be brothers with the strong will not be inferior in strength.

    "En en, Brother Shao Shuai, you can rest assured that we will be loyal to boss Li Fan! If we have any difference, we''ll have to die! "

    In the face of the power of the strong, kejil and KEGG nodded their heads and swore poison.

    "Damn it, you two are too clever, aren''t you? Was he a little bit threatened to shout big brother? What about me? Do you have to call me big brother, too? "Gu Yitian looked at such a "flexible" Kaiji two brothers, is not satisfied with the said.

    "Didn''t you just let us call you captain Gu? If you call me big brother, I''m afraid I won''t be able to tell you by then. "

    Kaiji''s words made Guyi''s chest ache again. He gritted his teeth for a long time, and finally he could only sleep in his seat.

    It took three and a half hours from take-off to landing. It was still daytime when we started from Donghai City, and it was dark when we arrived at Southwest Airport.

    The informant couldn''t arrive until the next day. In addition, it was hard to get on the way in the dark. Li Fan found a hotel near the airport and stayed there.

    After a period of time together, the relationship between Li Fan and the two Kaiji brothers has gradually deepened. Although they are still like idiots in the crowd shouting Li Fan big brother, but the heart of Li Fan is true.

    They didn''t need Li Fan to do a little work all the way. They did all the luggage by themselves.

    "Li Fan, you two younger brothers are worth it. It''s much easier to have them." Gu Yitian put his hands behind him and looked at the Kaiji brothers who were pushing big and small bags in front of him. He said happily.

 Chapter 1298

    Hearing Gu Yitian''s words, Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Why didn''t he find that this man was so fond of taking advantage?

    "Boss, we''ve arranged everything about the hotel. I''ve arranged luxury suites for you. If you feel lonely tonight, I can also arrange some beautiful girls for you to relieve your boredom. "

    After checking in, Kaiji looks at Li Fan with a cheap face and says.

    "Poof," smell speech, Li Fan instant full of black lines, don''t even think about it directly refused to say, "I have a wife and children, you don''t give me the whole mess."

    I think that I have two women, and they are all beautiful like flowers and fairies. How can I do something inferior to animals.

    "Ha ha, Cargill, you''re doing too much. Your boss is a man with two women, and one of them is beautiful. How can he care less about other women? "

    Gu Yitian patted Kaiji on the shoulder and explained with a smile.

    After hearing what he said, Cargill was stunned at first, then slapped her on the head, and suddenly realized the truth.

    "Oh! I remember it. At that time in the rainbow bridge, the boss saved a woman. Is she our sister-in-law? "

    Thinking of Li Fan''s accident at the rainbow bridge that day, kaijil immediately changed her adoring eyes. The two brothers originally went to Japan to challenge Toshio Kamiya of Japan. Unexpectedly, they let Li FanJie take the lead.

    So they immediately turned their target to Li Fan, which was just in the bathroom.

    What they didn''t expect was that Li Fan''s strength had improved so much in just a little bit of time. In the middle of Daojing, they couldn''t resist three moves in Li Fan''s hands.

    "Well, she''s one of my wives. I have two in all. I''ll introduce them to you when I go back from the southwest this time. "

    In fact, Li Fan hasn''t adapted to the fact that he has two women. After hearing Gu Yitian''s words, he coughed twice.

    Kejil and KEGG are not surprised. Foreigners are much more open-minded than Chinese.

    After a few people chatted for a while, then they went back to the room to have a rest. The next morning, Li Fan was awakened by a knock on the door.

    "Who? Knock on my door early this morning. " Li Fan half squinted, yawning and opening the door.

    "Ah The next second the door opened, a sharp female voice almost didn''t pierce Li Fan''s eardrum, which also made him wake up completely.

    "You exposure maniac! Why don''t you get dressed! " I saw a well-dressed girl standing in front of Li Fan''s door, covering her eyes with one hand and swearing at Li Fan with the other.

    Li Fan stretched out his little finger and pulled out his numb ears. He frowned at the girl and asked.

    "I said, miss, do we know each other? When you knock on a strange man''s door this morning, do you blame others for their exposed clothes? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your mind

    Although what Li Fan said was a little ugly, who let this woman disturb people''s dreams in the early morning.

    Besides, he didn''t wear any clothes. Isn''t he still wrapped in a bath towel? This woman makes a fuss.

    "What''s the matter? What happened? " The woman''s scream soon startled all the people in the neighboring rooms. Gu Yitian straightened his hair with a comb and asked.

    "Little bell! Why are you here so early? "

    When you see the girl standing at the door of Li Fan, Gu Yitian said in surprise.

    Little bell? What the hell? Does this woman know Gu Yitian?

    Li Fan just want to ask Gu Yitian what is the situation, the girl a pair of big eyes mercilessly gouged out Li Fan one eye, and then forced to kick Li Fan leg a foot.

    "Li Fan! I didn''t expect you to be such a pervert

    "Hiss..." Li Fan covered his leg and hopped in the same place. Then he looked at the little bell and said, "are you crazy? How can I become a pervert? "

    Gu Yitian saw the two of them pinch up and quickly came out to make ends meet. "Oh, it''s all my family. Don''t get angry. Don''t get angry."

    "Well, it''s not a pervert. Why don''t you get dressed?" But Xiao lingdang didn''t seem to hear Gu Yitian''s words, and gave a cold hum.

    Pain in the past, Li Fanqiang put down his leg in anger, staring at the small bell and said back.

    "I''m sleeping well in my own room. You knock on my door in the morning and blame me for not wearing clothes?"

    "When someone knocks on the door, don''t you know that putting on your clothes is opening the door? It''s obviously a perverted exposure maniac, and I don''t want people to say it! "

    Xiao lingdang also insisted on fighting with Li Fan. He didn''t mean to give in at all. Gu Yitian looked at two people, you a I a bickering, all don''t know should toward that side.

    "Don''t quarrel, both of you. Li Fan, don''t say a few words. Xiao lingdang is our informant. "Gu Yitian interposes between two people and persuades them with a bitter face. This little bell is a native of Southwest China and the granddaughter of an old friend of the elder.

    This time they came to the southwest, originally arranged for her father to be the informant, but her father had something to do temporarily, so he changed it to xiaolingdang.

    Did not expect her to come to the hotel with Li Fan pinched each other, this let Gu Yitian is very big head.

    "Well, I don''t care about you, miss, because I have a lot of money." Small bell a face disdain of hum a, very proud Jiao of say.

    Li Fan felt that he was going to be blown up, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time by pointing at the little bell.

    "Well, let''s go clean up and come to my room later. Xiao lingdang, don''t be angry with Li Fan. Come and sit in my room first. "

    Seeing that the two of them finally stopped quarreling, Gu Yitian was relieved and pushed the little bell to his room.

 Chapter 1299

    "Little bell, why are you here so early? If you come, don''t tell me. I''ll go down and pick you up. "

    Gu Yitian asked with a smile, looking at the little bell with two legs cocked on the sofa.

    Xiaolingdang didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. She answered while eating snacks on the tea table. "Anyway, I have nothing to do at home, so I''ll come earlier. You guys are really lazy. I''m still sleeping at this point. I usually get up early to practice martial arts at this time. "

    Looking at the little bell who doesn''t care about her girl image at all, Gu Yitian smiles and shakes his head.

    He and Xiao lingdang are old acquaintances. Her grandfather is the person in charge of the southwest China Dragon finch. He is also a figure in the martial arts circle, but he has been living in seclusion all these years. Not many people know his name.

    Xiao lingdang''s parents were ordinary people, and they didn''t inherit the martial arts talent of Xiao lingdang''s grandfather. But I didn''t expect that this talent was inherited from generation to generation. When Xiao lingdang was six years old, he had become a qualified warrior.

    Although he is only 18 years old now, his strength has reached the peak of internal strength. Her grandfather is very precious. He always said that he would let little lingdang inherit his own mantle.

    "Yes, little bell, you try your best. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It seems that your strength has made a lot of progress? "

    Gu Yitian specially tested the strength of xiaolingdang, and found that xiaolizi had risen from the peak of outer diameter to the peak of inner strength in a short period of one and a half years, and now she has the meaning of breakthrough.

    The 18-year-old''s inner strength is the highest level of martial arts, which makes Gu Yitian a little envious.

    "Stop farting. I can''t compete with you in my efforts. You''re only a few years older than me, and now you''re half - conscious. "

    Xiaolingdang''s words were sour, and his face was full of discontent and jealousy.

    In fact, she is very strong, and she has been working hard to improve her strength since she became a sensible person. These years, in order to become stronger, she sleeps four hours a day, and the rest of her time is devoted to cultivation.

    But even if she works so hard, she still can''t surpass Gu Yitian, which makes her very angry.

    "Cough You can''t say that. I''m a man and you''re a woman. It''s always more difficult for women to cultivate than men. If I were a woman, I would not be half as good as you. "

    Looking at the small bell with a bitter face, Gu Yitian grabs the back of his head and tries to comfort him.

    There is nothing wrong with what he said. It is more difficult for women to cultivate than men. Such strength as xiaolingdang is rare in hundreds of years.

    "Well, just say something nice." Although xiaolingdang still had some dissatisfaction on his mouth, his face was much happier.

    Seeing her duplicity, Gu Yitian did not tear it down. He chuckled twice and rubbed xiaolingdang''s hair.

    "You little girl, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. It''s said that there are 18 changes in women. I almost didn''t recognize them just now. "

    Hearing Gu Yitian''s words, Xiao lingdang''s face was tinged with a trace of crimson. He awkwardly tilted his head to prevent Gu Yitian from rubbing his hair.

    "Go away! I like to touch my head every time I meet. Don''t you know that touching my head is easy to grow? Besides, I''m an adult now. Would you please don''t treat me like a child? "

    "Well, well, you''re an adult. I won''t rub your head in the future." Gu Yitian takes back his hand with a smile. He doesn''t think much about the appearance of little bell. He just thinks that the little girl is shy and embarrassed.

    The careless Gu Yitian didn''t find the woman''s shame in xiaolingdang''s eyes, and didn''t feel xiaolingdang''s love for him.

    Soon Li Fan several people then tidied up and came to Gu Yitian''s room. Because it is a presidential suite, so the space is very large, a living room has 50 or 60 square meters.

    "Pervert man, you sit over there, not next to me." Xiaolingdang pinched him when he saw Li Fan, pointed to the seat opposite him, and said with disgust.

    Li Fan originally wanted to stay away from xiaolingdang, but after hearing these words, he sat down beside xiaolingdang.

    "I don''t want to sit there. It''s not your home. You can''t manage it."

    "You Xiaolingdang looked at Li Fan sitting beside him, his hands trembling with anger.

    "Well, well, let''s get down to business. Don''t quarrel." Gu Yitian saw that they were going to pinch each other again. He quickly stood up and became a peacemaker.

    Hearing his words, Li Fan and Xiao lingdang did not continue to speak. They looked at each other in disgust, and then turned their faces to the other side.

    "Xiao lingdang, I think your grandfather has already told you the reason why we came to the southwest this time. I heard that you know a classmate of Gu nationality. Could you please ask him to take us into the village

    Gu Yitian also learned this information from grandfather lingdang. Normally speaking, the Gu people who never contact with the outside world can''t study outside, let alone make friends with the outside world.

    But I didn''t expect that xiaolingdang not only became friends with the Gu people, but also had a good relationship with them."I''ve already called him. He should be here in a minute." Little bell looked at his watch and said.

    As soon as the voice fell, xiaolingdang''s mobile phone rang, and the caller on the screen was a name called Wuling.

    "Little Lingling, are you here? Then you can take the elevator directly to the top floor. I''ll wait for you in Room 101. "

    Xiaolingdang got through the phone soon and told the man named Wuling his room number. Before long, there was a knock on the door.

    Li Fan thought Wu Ling was a girl, but when he opened the door, he saw a pretty boy who was nearly two meters tall. This gap is really a little big, so he didn''t react for a while.

    "What are you doing at the door? Come on in Little lingdang didn''t realize that his little Lingling made Li Fan misunderstand the gender of Wuling. Seeing that he was standing at the door, he didn''t come in and complained.

    "Well I''m sorry. Please come in After hearing Xiao lingdang''s words, Li Fan came back to his senses and made way for him.

    Wu Ling bowed his head and walked into the room. First he looked around at the people in the room. Then he walked to Xiao lingdang and sat down on Li Fan''s seat.

    Li Fan opened his mouth to remind Wu Ling that it was his seat. Later, after thinking about it, he went to the empty seat opposite the little bell and sat down.

    "It''s impossible for you to enter the boundary of the Gu clan, because my clan is very exclusive. If you find that someone intrudes, you will kill him."

 Chapter 1300

    Li Fan is still trying to figure out how to get the Wuling to agree to take them into the Gu clan. Who knows, the words of the Wuling directly broke their hopes.

    And his manner of speaking is very uncomfortable, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Li Fan.

    "In that case, why do you come here to see us?" Li Fan looked at Wu Ling and asked.

    Smell speech, sorcerer spirit lightly turned Li Fan one eye, the mood on the face a silk fluctuation all didn''t have. "If it wasn''t for little bell here, I wouldn''t have come to see you."

    Li Fan thinks that xiaolingdang and this sorcerer are specially for blocking himself. This informant is not only useless, but also against himself.

    "Oh, Wu Ling, you can''t say that. It''s absolutely not. Although you say that people of your family don''t contact with outsiders, don''t you also become good friends with little lingdang? Since you can contact xiaolingdang, why can''t your people see us? "

    Gu Yitian felt Li Fan''s impatience, for fear that he would be in an unstable mood, so he called out the dark god in his body, and became a peacemaker again.

    But who knows this sorcerer spirit doesn''t give face at all, doesn''t even look at Gu Yitian. It''s heartless to say.

    "Xiaolingdang is the contractual lover I recognize. Our Gu clan men will only have one contractual lover in their life, so she is special to us Gu clan. What are you

    His words offended all the people in the room except for the little bell. With a little rub, Cargill got up from the sofa and rolled off his sleeve.

    "Captain Gu, this boy is too arrogant. I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"

    "Don''t be rude. We are all our own people. Don''t be rude. Don''t be rude." Gu Yitian is very helpless to stop Kaiji, and then turn to xiaolingdang for help, "xiaolingdang, he is your friend, you have a good talk with him."

    After listening to Gu Yitian''s words, Xiao lingdang put down his legs and said to Wu Ling.

    "Little Lingling, I know you are the best. Just do me a favor."

    Sure enough, the power of love is great. In front of Li Fan, the sorcerer spirit who couldn''t pull in front of them changed his attitude 180 degrees as soon as he arrived at xiaolingdang.

    There was a smile on the face of the original poker, "as long as it''s a small bell, what you say, I will be satisfied."

    Li Fan several people looking at the interaction between the two young people, only feel a mouthful of old blood choked in the throat, did not expect that they had eaten a handful of children''s dog food.

    "Didn''t you say that once an outsider broke into your Gu clan''s territory, they would be killed by your clan? You have such great ability to bring us all in safely? "

    It''s not that Li Fan deliberately finds fault with Wu Ling. He just thinks that Wu Ling, a young man, probably doesn''t have such a big say in Gu clan. He can make a famous and exclusive clan accept the arrival of outsiders.

    "Do you know why we Gu clan can know in time that an outsider has broken in?" Facing Li Fan''s query, Wu Ling did not answer this question for the first time, but asked Li Fan.

    "I''m not a member of the Gu clan. How can I know?" Li Fan some speechless rolled a white eye, thought the sorcerer spirit asked this question to be very idiotic.

    "In our Gu tribe, there is a kind of small insect, which is a gregarious creature with its own king and queen. That kind of small insects are all over the whole area of the Gu clan. They are the best defense soldiers of our Gu clan. "

    "They can distinguish the smell of the Gu people from that of the outsiders. Once they find that an outsider intrudes, they will secrete a pheromone. When the king and queen receive this pheromone, their originally transparent bodies will turn red. "

    "I have a pill here. As long as you take this pill, your body will emit the same breath as our Gu people, and it won''t attract the attention of defensive insects."

    Wu Ling finished, took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and put it on the table. Li Fan took the small medicine bottle and poured out two pills.

    This small pill is only half the size of a nail cap. It''s dark and has a bad smell. I can''t see what material it''s made of.

    Li Fan several people looked at this small pill, the complexion looked at each other, did not dare to try easily.

    "I said, boy, what''s your pill made of? It''s so dark. It smells terrible. You''re not going to fool us, are you? "

    Cargill took a small pill and asked with an uncertain face.

    "Anyway, there''s no other way for you to get into the Gu clan. Believe it or not, you can give it back to me if you don''t eat it." Wu Ling is as proud as before. He grabs back the pills in Kaiji''s hand, and says angrily.

    "Don''t worry, the pill won''t have any side effects. I used to use this to sneak into the Gu clan and play with the little spirits, but I was not found once. "

    One side of the small bell see Li Fan a few people do not dare to take this pill, directly took a poured into the mouth, it is easy to swallow."Little bell, you..." Gu Yitian didn''t have time to stop him, so he could only look at the little bell with a complicated look.

    "Little bell is my contractual lover. I can''t hurt her. If you don''t believe me, pull me down. "

    Wu Ling sees Li Fan''s distrust of himself and tries to take back the pills with a cold face.

    Li Fan in the heart a horizontal, grasped the small medicine bottle in the hand. "Eat, who says we don''t eat."

 Chapter 1301

    ��Oh What the hell does that smell like? I''m going to throw up! " After Li Fan swallowed the pills, Kaiji immediately bent down and retched.

    Li Fan was also made eyebrow twist into a Sichuan word by the taste of the medicine, even Shao Shuai, who has always been unsmiling, also changed his face.

    "In fact, this pill is nothing special. It''s just the excreta of insect defense." Wu Ling looked at the expression of several people''s bitter ha ha, some said gloating.

    This word export, the room immediately retch a sound. Looking at their embarrassed appearance, Wu Ling smiles.

    "This pill melts in the mouth. It''s useless for you to spit it out now."

    "You Li Fan felt that he was about to spit out his bile. After hearing the words of the sorcerer, he was so angry that he had to start.

    This boy not only has a bad attitude, but also needs beating. He has to discipline him for his parents today!

    According to Li Fan''s strength, it''s very easy to teach Wu Ling. To everyone''s surprise, Li Fan''s movement and speed are no different from ordinary people.

    Li Fan himself was also shocked. He went to check his realm in a hurry and found that he had changed from the peak of demigod to the beginning of inner strength.

    "What are you giving us to eat? Why has my ability plummeted to the beginning of my life? "

    For the first time, Li Fan was completely flustered. He put his hand in the clothes of the sorcerer and asked with a sparkle in his eyes.

    "What? In the early days! There''s something wrong with that pill! " Smell speech, people also quickly check up their own strength, the result is that they found that all the realm of people have changed.

    "Little bell! Who is this sorcerer? What did he give us to eat? "

    Gu Yitian, who has been making peace with the old man, also turns black and looks at the little bell and asks in a loud voice.

    Xiaolingdang, who was also confused at this time, looked at the crowd at a loss. She didn''t know what had happened. She looked at the sorcerer in shock.

    "Little Lingling, what''s going on? What did you give them to eat? Why are all their accomplishments just at the beginning of their inner strength? "

    Xiaolingdang is also flustered. She didn''t have such a situation when she took this pill before. Why did Li Fan''s accomplishments plummet after they took it?

    "Don''t worry, that pill is not poison. It can really confuse the defensive insects after eating it, but I added a special medicine of Gu clan in it. This herb can restrain people''s cultivation. No matter how powerful people are, if they eat this herb, their strength can only reach the initial stage. "

    At the time of panic, Wu Ling sat down on the sofa with a leisurely face. Cocked legs, pick eyebrows looking at Li Fan, they said.

    "Lingling, why do you do this? You quickly recover their strength

    After hearing the words of Wu Ling, Xiao lingdang was a little anxious. He grabbed Wu Ling''s arm and asked.

    But to her surprise, Wu Ling didn''t obey her like before. Instead, she gently grabbed her hand from her arm and looked at little bell helplessly.

    "Xiaolingdang, you know our Gu people are very exclusive. Special to you, just because you are my contractual lover, I believe you will not hurt my people. They are all very strong, and I did it just in case. If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t even have a chance to step into our Gu clan. "

    Smell speech, small bell didn''t know what to say. Looking at Gu Yitian, who looks very ugly, she bit her lip and said in embarrassment.

    "Xiaolingling, I promise with my personality that brother Gu Yitian will never hurt your people. You can restore their strength. If you let others know that they have only the strength in the early days, it will cause great trouble. "

    The sorcerer spirit naturally didn''t miss the little bell''s look at Gu Yitian. Suddenly, he was dejected. The Adam''s apple wriggled a few times, and the hand unconsciously clenched into a fist.

    He and xiaolingdang met unexpectedly. Before, xiaolingdang followed her grandfather to investigate the southwest hinterland. Accidentally saved the sorcerer spirit who was seriously injured, and took good care of him, snatched him back from the hand of death.

    Although the Gu clan has been abiding by the custom of not communicating with the outside world for generations, Wuling is still hopelessly in love with xiaolingdang.

    The male of Gu clan will only be devoted to one lover in his whole life. Once he identifies his contractual lover, his feelings will last forever.

    Back to Gu clan, Wu Ling tells the clan leader about his love for Xiao lingdang. However, the clan leader is not surprised. Instead, he sighs and says that Xiao lingdang is the fate of Wu Ling.

    If the sorcerer can survive the disaster, he can become the new head of the Gu clan. If he fails, he will lose his life.

    But even so, the sorcerer chose to leave the Gu clan and come to the outside world to accompany xiaolingdang.

    But what Wu Ling didn''t expect was that xiaolingdang already had someone else in his heart, and no one could replace this person in xiaolingdang''s heart.

    He has always been very curious about who xiaolingdang loves. Until a few days ago, xiaolingdang took the initiative to find him and asked Wuling to take them into the Gu clan. He finally knew that the person xiaolingdang put in his heart was Gu Yitian.In the pills that Wu Ling gave Li Fan to eat, part of the reason was that he was afraid that they would pose a threat to his people, and part of the reason was that he was selfish.

    So in any case, he will not give Li Fan their antidote.

    "Sorry, little bell, I can''t give in to this." Wu Ling let go of the hand that clenched, took a breath, a face apologetic way.

    "Damn, I knew you were not human. I should have hit you in the head just now!"

    "Damn it, Gu clan, it''s bad!"

    The two Cargill brothers were the most excited. They pointed at the sorcerer and swore. How also can''t imagine, defeated innumerable martial arts of they will plant in such a small young hand.

    "You may scold, as long as you want to stay in the early days of Neijin all your life"

    hearing the angry scolding of your two brothers, Wu Ling''s eyes were cold and his face was expressionless.

 Chapter 1302

    Both kejill and KEGG immediately shut up. Although they were still angry, they did not dare to scold again.

    At this time, Li Fan also calmed down, took a deep breath and stood in front of the sorcerer spirit. They said eye to eye.

    "You said you were afraid that we would hurt your people. How can you be sure that your people would not hurt us? According to our current strength, it''s just like the fish slaughtered by the incumbents on the chopping board. How can you guarantee that we will be safe? "

    With the lesson of Wu Ling, Li fan knows how exclusive the Gu people are. According to their current strength, Li fan does not dare to take risks in the field of Gu clan.

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, Wu Ling smiles and looks up at him contemptuously. "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now?"

    "You Li Fan has never met such a person in his life. What''s more, he can''t do with the sorcerer now.

    When he dealt with the four families, their people were not so arrogant.

    And according to his guess, this Sorcerer''s status in the Gu clan is absolutely not low. Because according to the information provided by the elder, the Gu people will not easily go out of their own field. They have lived in that land for generations, and will not let outsiders in or their own people out.

    Wuling can not only go in and out at will, but also take out pills that can cover up their smell. Presumably, his identity is not simple.

    "Xiaolingling, you..." Xiaolingdang looked at the angry Li Fan and felt very guilty. Think it''s because of their own reasons, Li Fan they will greatly reduce the strength, bit the lip, also want to say something.

    "Let''s go to Gu clan." But before Xiao lingdang finished, Li Fan waved his hand and interrupted her. He picked up his surname Li and went out.

    "Boss, that''s it?"

    "We are all in the early stage of internal strength now!"

    "Li Fan?"

    Shao Shuai and Kaiji look at Li Fan and say it inexplicably. Li Fan turned to look at a group of people behind him and shrugged.

    "Anyway, we''ve taken the pills now, and it''s a fact that our strength has fallen sharply. Instead of talking to him here and asking him to give us the antidote. Why don''t we hurry up and go to the Gu clan and finish solving the dark god in my body earlier so that we can recover our strength earlier. "

    Li Fan saw that there were only two ways for Wuling to take out the antidote. First, they gave up going to Gu clan. Second, they came back from Gu clan.

    It''s impossible to give up going to Gu clan, so there is only a second way to go. Since there''s no need for him to start earlier since he got the medicine.

    "There seems to be one of you who understands." After hearing Li Fan''s words, Wu Ling pulled out a smile. I got up from the sofa, straightened my clothes and went out first.

    Looking at Wu Ling''s back, Shao Shuai looked at each other, and finally chose to follow.

    They are still a long way away from the boundary of Gu nationality. Li Fan and his family drove for four or five hours until there was no way to go. Then they went on foot.

    At the beginning, there was a jungle path to walk on, but the more it came to the back, the more desolate the path was, and the more luxuriant the vegetation around it was. Finally, Li Fan had to go on their own.

    "Well, who are you sure it''s the right way to go? This NIMA is all trees and grass, not even a road

    The two kaijil brothers asked the sorcerer impatiently as they opened the way ahead.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can find it yourself." Wu Ling walked slowly behind with his hands on his back and gave Kaiji a white look.

    The direction is certainly not wrong, but this road has been blocked for hundreds of years by Gu clan, and it has been covered by vegetation for a long time.

    In fact, there is a more convenient way to go, but you need to have the ability to fly. Now they all have the strength of Neijin in the early days. It''s impossible for them to enter the boundary of Gu nationality.

    "Damn, when my strength is restored, I will kill this boy." Cargill felt that he had reached the limit of his patience, gritted his teeth and said in his native dialect to one side of KEGG.

    "Count me in. This boy is too arrogant." KEGG said secondarily as he slashed the Bush higher than the man in front of him.

    Wu Ling listened to them murmuring in front of him and frowned slightly. Although he could not understand what they meant, his intuition told him that it would not be a good thing.

    "If you have time here to discuss how to deal with me, you''d better hurry up. It''s going to be dark after the delay. " The sorcerer spirit cold voice says.

    They started at more than eight in the morning, and it was more than four in the afternoon. Dense forest will block the sun more than half, although the sun has not yet set, but the jungle has a dark trend.

    "Damn, you have the ability to make your own way. You don''t have a pain in the back when you stand and talk!" Cargill angrily threw his machete in front of the sorcerer, and said angrily.

    If he is still the strength of Daojing, this kind of work is not a problem at all. But now his strength is only at the initial stage of internal strength. After cutting for so long, his physical strength has already been a little unbearable.Not only do we have to work here, but we also have to listen to Wu Ling''s sarcasm there. Kaiji didn''t want to do it in a moment.

    "Kejill, KEGG, take a break. Let''s go." Looking at the angry Kaiji, Li Fan bent down and picked up the machete on the ground. With a strong hand, he cut down a large area of thorns in front of him.

    Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai also began to help, and the speed of progress was raised again.

    "There should be a place to rest in front of us. It''s dark. We''ll have a rest here tonight and start tomorrow morning."

    As time went by, the visibility in the jungle became lower and lower. With his own memory, the sorcerer found the huge stone recorded on the map where he could rest.

    Soon several people set up tents on the boulder and set up a fire. The conditions in the jungle are limited, so they can only make a simple dinner with their own materials.

 Chapter 1303

    After dinner, Li Fan took out his mobile phone to call Qin Yufei, but found that there was no signal at all. He had no choice but to kick his cell phone back into his pocket and lie on the boulder with his head resting on his arm, looking at the stars in the sky.

    "I haven''t seen such a beautiful sky for many years." Looking at the bright stars in the sky, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing.

    Anyway, there is no other entertainment. People are also learning from Li Fan and lying down on the boulder one after another, staring at the starry sky in a daze.

    "Li Fan, when are you going to have a wedding Gu Yitian asked curiously.

    In fact, this is also a problem that Li Fan is considering. His sons are all born, but he hasn''t given Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei a wedding, which is beyond reason and affection.

    Anyway, it''s a question of how to do the wedding.

    Both the Yang family and the Qin family are well-known. The marriage of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong will naturally attract media attention.

    If it is known to others that they are married to the same man, it may lead to rumors in the society. Li Fan doesn''t want Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong to be attacked pointlessly.

    "Well, I''m thinking about it too. I don''t know how to arrange it. My marriage to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong is bound to be the focus. You know those people on the Internet, who eat salty radish and worry about nothing, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble at that time. "

    Li Fan has a headache when he thinks about holding a wedding. Heavily sighed a tone, brow dyed a touch of worry color.

    "What? Li Fan, are you going to marry two women? Oh, my God! I didn''t expect you to be such a scum! "

    One side of the small bell heard two people''s dialogue, rubbed sat up, staring at a pair of big eyes, said in surprise.

    Originally, Li Fan was not in a good mood. After hearing Xiao lingdang''s words, his face was completely black. He knew that his feelings with Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong would be hard for many people to accept, but when he was really scolded, he was still stuck and stabbed in his heart, miserable and angry.

    "Cough, little bell, it''s not what you think. Stop talking about it." Looking at Li Fan''s face, Gu Yitian awkwardly drags the small bell down, and then apologetically says to Li Fan.

    "Lao Li, Xiao lingdang, she is young and doesn''t understand. She talks straight. Don''t take it to heart.

    After a long time, Li Fan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.

    "Well, I think it''s not too early. Let''s go to bed early, wake up and get on our way tomorrow."

    This kind of situation, this day is unable to chat, Gu Yitian quickly forced to find a step, push Li Fan to the tent.

    The number of tents is limited. Several of them are two men in a tent. Li Fan and Gu Yitian share the same house, while Shao Shuai reluctantly lives with Wu Ling. Xiao lingdang lives alone because she is of the opposite sex.

    Because it''s in the primeval forest, someone has to watch at night. Li Fan and they discussed that except for xiaolingdang, there was no need to watch the night, other men would take turns to watch the night according to the method of one and a half hours per person.

    Kaiji brothers and Shao Shuai are responsible for the first half of the night, while Li Fan, Gu Yitian and Wu Ling are responsible for the second half of the night.

    In the middle of the night, Gu Yitian was sleeping soundly. He suddenly felt a touch of murderous spirit. When he opened his eyes, he saw Li Fanzheng holding a sharp knife stabbing down his chest.

    The sudden situation made his hair stand up, and he quickly rolled over to avoid the fatal blow.

    Although the sharp knife didn''t hurt Gu Yitian''s vital point, it still scratched a large part of his arm, and his blood was pouring.

    Although the wound was very painful, Gu Yitian could not care so much at this time. While covering the wound with his hand, he ran outside the tent, shouting for help.

    "Help! Li Fan has gone away in a rage! "

    The two Kaiji brothers, who are on the vigil outside, are the first to come here. Looking at Li Fan, who is full of murderous spirit, they swallow their saliva.

    "Captain Gu, what''s wrong with our boss? How could he be like this? "

    Kejil holds the injured Gu Yitian and asks.

    "It''s too late to explain to you. In a word, remember that Li Fan is not your boss now. What he hides in his body is another soul."

    The blood on his arm is still flowing out. I don''t know if it''s the reason why he is too weak. Gu Yitian feels that he can''t carry it any more. He shakes his body and will fall to the ground.

    "Brother Gu Yitian!" Xiaolingdang just came out of the tent at this time. Seeing that Gu Yitian was injured, he ran to Gu Yitian in a hurry and looked at him anxiously.

    Wu Ling looked at Xiao lingdang''s eagerness and felt a stab in his heart. He really wanted to step forward and tear the little bell away from Gu Yitian, but reason defeated his inner impulse and made him stand in the same place without starting.

    "Li Fan! Be sober Shao Shuai goes to Li Fan and wants to take the knife from him. He tries to wake Li Fan up, but it doesn''t work at all.At this time, Li Fan, who has been controlled by the dark god, is merciless to Shao Shuai. He fights Shao Shuai. Every move is killing.

    Two people fight about a hundred moves, finally Shao Shuai is not up to the dark god, watching the sharp knife is about to cut Shao Shuai''s throat. A stone Ding hit on the sharp knife, abruptly missed the original track, and Shao Shuai also narrowly escaped.

    Shao Shuai, who escaped from the dark god''s hand, quickly opened the distance between the two people. Shao Shuai, who was half squatting on the ground, gasped slightly and stared at Li Fan with his eyes, ready to take a rest and attack again.

    "Leave it. I''ll do it." Just when Shao Shuai was ready to start again, he had just saved his life, but the sorcerer reached out and stopped him, and walked towards Li Fan calmly.

    "Here''s the antidote!" Li Fan looked at Wu Ling and said harshly. Before, the dark god was oppressed in his body by Li Fan. Although he could not control his body, he could feel everything around him.

    He knew that Li Fan wanted to find Gu people to deal with him, and he also knew that Li Fan''s strength was now suppressed by Wu Ling.

 Chapter 1304

    "Your body is still at the top of your body. Maybe I will give you the antidote. Now? Oh, you are rubbish in my eyes

    Wu Ling looked at Li Fan scornfully, his eyes full of disdain. Smell speech, Li Fan mood is more and more angry, the whole body Shua of then was wrapped by a layer of black fog.

    "Be careful! Don''t be touched by the black fog! Otherwise, he will be sucked into a mummy! "

    Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian, who had seen the power of swallowing, changed their faces when they saw the black fog. Shao Shuai yelled to remind everyone, and quickly opened his distance with Li Fan.

    Although xiaolingdang and Kaiji didn''t know what the black fog was, they stepped back when they saw Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai on guard.

    But just when the people couldn''t avoid Li Fan, Wu Ling walked towards him step by step.

    "Wuling! You don''t want to live anymore! " Gu Yitian on one side was so scared that he opened his eyes and yelled, trying to stop the sorcerer.

    Li Fan was stunned by his abnormal behavior, but soon recovered. Looking at Wu Ling showing a bloodthirsty smile, "in the middle of the Taoist realm, the strength is OK. Since you can''t wait to sacrifice yourself to me, I''ll accept it impolitely."

    After these words, the black fog around Li Fan suddenly soared, and his figure was like an arrow, whistling away at the sorcerer.

    "Oh, you want to take away my power? It depends on whether you have the ability With a slight smile, the sorcerer took out a small porcelain vase just like a magic trick, and then lifted it up, and a lot of white powder flew out of it.

    Looking at the flour like thing in front of him, Li Fan first gave a pause, but didn''t take it seriously, and then passed through the white powder. His hand was like an eagle claw, and he grabbed the Sorcerer''s neck.

    Seeing Wu Ling standing there like a wooden stake, Li Fan didn''t even resist. Shao Shuai''s lungs were going to explode.

    Although the power of swallowing is really troublesome, Li Fan only has the strength of internal strength in the early days. He is a warrior in the realm of Tao and should not be caught so easily!

    What on earth is this idiot thinking!

    "Give me the antidote! Or I''ll make you regret coming to this world! " Li Fan did not rush to absorb his ability after catching the sorcerer spirit, but used it to threaten the sorcerer spirit to hand over the antidote.

    But there was still no timidity on the face of Wu Ling, whose attitude was more arrogant than before. "It depends on whether you have the guts."

    Hear Wu Ling this words, Shao Shuai several people almost didn''t burst rude. Is this man alive and impatient? Why should I deliberately provoke Li Fan!

    "Good, good! Then you''re going to die! " Sure enough, Li Fan was completely angered by his words. The murderous spirit overflowed in his eyes. He began to absorb the energy of the sorcerer spirit with a force on his hand.

    Silent for a few seconds, originally thought that the sorcerer spirit would turn into a mummy in an instant, but who knows he didn''t do anything.

    It''s not only Shao Shuai, but also Li Fan himself.

    Looking at the sorcerer spirit like nobody, he made another effort on his hand. After a while, he still did not absorb any energy.

    Later, he realized that there was something wrong with the white powder.

    "His power of swallowing is useless! Let''s go up together and subdue him quickly! "

    Shao Shuai is the first one to react. After calling this sentence, he rushes towards Li Fan quickly.

    Li Fan, who is aware that he has lost the power of swallowing, is alarmed. He finally takes advantage of Li Fan''s sleep to occupy the body. If he is caught by them at this time, he will never have a chance to turn over.

    "Want to run? Do you think you can get away from me? " Seeing that Li Fan took back his hand and turned around to drill in the dense forest, Wu Ling sneered and clasped his shoulder.

    Without the power of swallowing, Li Fan''s strength is only internal strength. In front of Wu Ling at the early stage, it is equivalent to the fish slaughtered by the incumbents on the chopping board.

    Just like now, the sorcerer spirit catches Li Fan with one hand, and there is no room for him to resist.

    "Just go on sleeping." Just as Li Fan was about to give up an arm to run for his life, Wu Ling sprinkled a handful of white powder on his face. Li Fan''s body shook and fell to the ground with a thump.

    "This Is he all right? " Shao Shuai looked down on the ground in a daze and asked with a frown.

    Wu Ling patted the white powder on his hand clean, and gave Li Fan a blank look and said something. "I can''t die."

    "What was that white powder? Why does Li Fan''s phagocytic power have no effect on you? "

    Gu Yitian also realized that the reason why the sorcerer spirit had not been absorbed was probably the white powder he had sprinkled before. But he was really curious about what could restrain the power of swallowing.

    "The secret skill of Gu clan." Wu Ling didn''t seem to want to explain too much. After throwing out these four words, he went back to his tent.After these two days together, Gu Yitian and his family are almost used to Wu Ling''s temper. Seeing that he ignores himself, they don''t want to talk to him any more.

    "Boss, should he be all right?" Cargill looked at Li Fan on the ground, but he didn''t dare to get too close to him, for fear that Li Fan would suddenly jump up from the ground and attack himself.

    "It seems that it''s OK. You carry him into the tent. After tossing about for so long, everyone is tired. Take the time to have a rest. "

    Shao Shuai sighed softly and said to the Kaiji brothers.

    With such a play tonight, he can understand why the sorcerers will deliberately restrain their ability.

    If Li Fan''s strength is not suppressed tonight, everyone will not see the sun of the next day.

    "OK, OK, it''s all right. Let''s go to bed." The destroyed tent was cleaned up again. Gu Yitian yawned and urged others.

 Chapter 1305

    After a while of hard work, order was finally restored.

    Shao Shuai took a look at the witch spirit who had closed his eyes and wanted to say something to him, but he didn''t open his mouth after thinking about it.

    "The things in Li Fan''s body are very troublesome. Now I just temporarily restrain him. If I want to completely solve him, I still need to ask the old immortal of our family to come out."

    Shao Shuai just lay down and was about to close his eyes when the voice of Wuling suddenly came to mind in the tent.

    This is the first time that Wu Ling takes the initiative to talk to Shao Shuai. Shao Shuai doesn''t get used to it for a while, and then he answers after a while.

    "I know you don''t mean us any harm. Thank you for your help this time. I think you also know what is in Li Fan''s body. If you let him completely control Li Fan''s body, it will be a disaster for the whole world. "

    "So I''ll ask you to help me again. When we get to the boundary of Gu clan, I hope you can come forward and invite your old immortal out for us."

    Shao Shuai''s words and deeds are very appropriate, and will not make people feel uncomfortable. Wu Ling snorted coldly, and his attitude was slightly better than before.

    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t care about your life and death, I won''t care about my people."

    With Wu Ling''s words, Shao Shuai''s heart was finally stable. In fact, he knew that Wuling was on his side from the beginning, otherwise he would not come to the hotel.

    What''s more, the sorcerer spirit completely put himself in the opposite of the dark god. If he doesn''t help Li Fan, the dark god will take revenge on the Gu clan in the future.

    "Thank you." Shao Shuai didn''t know how to express his gratitude to Wuling, and all kinds of gratitude turned into a thank you.

    "Come on, don''t say these polite words to me. I''m just saving my life."

    After hearing Shao Shuai''s thank you, Wu Ling felt that his cheek was slightly hot. He was really embarrassed. He waved his hand impatiently, turned over and closed his eyes.

    Shao Shuai is not the kind of hypocritical person, see he has fallen asleep, he also turned over, two people back to back into a dream.

    Early the next morning, Li Fan was awakened by the sound of birds. He knocked his dizzy head, and it took him a long time to recover.

    "Ah, are you Li Fan or the old immortal of the dark god?" At this time, Gu Yitian opened the curtain of the tent and came in. He saw Li Fan who had already sat up and threw a small stone at him on guard.

    Looking at his careful appearance, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "When did you become so smart?"

    After hearing these words, Gu Yitian was relieved. He walked to Li Fan and slapped him on the back.

    "You know what! I almost lost your hand last night! Look at this arm. It''s been scratched for me

    Gu Yitian raised his sleeve and put his bandaged arm in front of Li Fan.

    Looking at his red arm, Li Fan felt guilty. He didn''t have no memory of what happened last night, but his body was controlled by the dark god at that time, so he had to be anxious.

    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was going to be like that."

    "Well, don''t take it to heart when you know it''s not your boy. I''m an old man. This injury is nothing. You pack up and eat something. We''ll have to go later. "

    Gu Yitian is not really blaming Li Fan. After all, he knows that the man who assassinated him last night was the dark god, not Li Fan. Patted Li Fan on the shoulder, took a bag of bread slices in his backpack and left the tent.

    Looking at his natural and unrestrained figure, Li Fan shook his head with a smile and got up after taking a deep breath.

    "Boss! Are you awake? How do you feel? " Kaijil is making a fire and boiling water. Seeing Li Fan coming out of the tent, he hurried over and asked with concern.

    "I have nothing to worry about." Facing such a capable and sensible younger brother, Li Fan''s attitude towards him is much better than before.

    Hearing Li Fan say that he is all right, Kaiji''s hanging heart finally came down. "It''s ok if it''s all right. I''ve already cooked the hot water. Boss, go and wash up."

    With these words, Cargill turned to work again. When Li Fan washes, the people who go out to look for food also return to the camp one after another.

    Shao Shuai and Wu Ling each carried two or three fish, Gu Yitian and Xiao lingdang picked some fresh fruits, and kaibuge picked up some dry wood.

    After a brief conversation with Li Fan, they began to prepare breakfast.

    It has to be said that Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai have strong hands-on ability, and they will clean up the fresh fish. It was put on a sharpened and peeled stick and roasted on the fire.

    After a while, the aroma was so strong that people could not help but swallow their saliva. Especially the little bell, just half baked, can''t wait to reach for it, but Gu Yitian stopped it."You greedy cat, the fish is not baked yet. Be careful if you have diarrhea." Gu Yitian looked at the small bell with two eyes shining, and said with a smile.

    Xiaolingdang mumbled, rubbed the back of his hand and mumbled, "well, I''m hungry. I''m growing up at this age, but I can digest faster than you uncles."

    Looking at her little girl''s appearance, Gu Yitian smiles and shakes his head. He takes two mountain fruits and a few pieces of bread to little bell.

    "I know you''re hungry. You''d better eat some food first. I''m sure you''ll be the first one after a while."

    Although xiaolingdang still wanted to eat grilled fish, no matter what, he could not eat raw meat, so he reluctantly took the mountain fruit and bread in Gu Yitian''s hand and began to eat it reluctantly.

    After a while, the fish was finally roasted, smelling fragrant grilled fish, and Li Fan ate them one by one.

 Chapter 1306

    After having enough to eat and drink, we had a rest for a while, and some people set foot on the road to the Gu clan. Cutting down trees and making way, Li Fan felt that his arms were going to be numb, and the thorns in front of him were still out of sight.

    "Alas! Boss, I can''t do it any more. Let''s sit down and have a rest! " Cargill collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath.

    Although Li Fan didn''t sit on the ground like Cargill, he was a little tired and couldn''t stand up. After a look at the time, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. No wonder he was hungry.

    "I didn''t expect it was 2:00 p.m., let''s sit down and have a rest first." With that, Li Fan put his machete on the ground. Several people sat on the ground and chatted while eating dry food.

    "Wu Ling, thank you for last night."

    Li Fan has always been one size fits all in his work, although Wu Ling''s attitude towards them was not so good. But last night, thanks to him, he was able to suppress the dark god in his body again. Thanks for the things he should thank.

    Eat compressed biscuit of Wu Ling lift Mou to see Li Fan one eye, light of UM A is to answer.

    Although his attitude was very cold, Li Fan didn''t care too much. He is not the kind of unreasonable person, even he would like to thank Wuling for restraining his ability before. If not, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Wu Ling, Gu clan should have a way to get rid of the phagocytic power in my body, right? Because of the dark god, the power of phagocytosis in my body has gradually shifted towards my heart, and I can''t control the dark God any more. "

    "I guess the closer this power of swallowing is to my heart, the stronger the dark god''s ability to control my body. If I can get rid of the power of swallowing, then it''s not a problem to destroy the dark god. "

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, Wu Ling finally changed into a serious attitude. He put down his compressed biscuit and replied to Li Fan''s eyes.

    "Although you guessed correctly, I can''t get rid of the phagocytic power in your body with my current ability. The white powder I used yesterday is actually Linglu bone powder. "

    "The spirit deer is the sacred beast of our Gu clan. It''s only once in a hundred years. Linglu bone powder is also extremely rare. It needs to take the third rib of Linglu body, add 59 kinds of rare medicinal materials, and develop it in 49 days. "

    "Only one spirit deer can make ten grams of bone powder. Even the whole Gu clan has less than 100 grams now. The main function of bone powder is to suppress evil spirits. All evil things will dissipate when they encounter it. "

    People were shocked by these words. They thought that what the sorcerer scattered was just a kind of powder, but they didn''t expect that the powder was so rare.

    But after the shock, they all showed a happy expression. Since this bone powder is so useful, doesn''t it mean that the power of phagocytosis and dark god in Li Fan''s body can be easily solved?

    The sorcerer spirit has already guessed their idea from the public''s facial expression, slightly sighed a tone to continue to say.

    "However, even the bone powder of the spirit deer can only temporarily suppress the power of phagocytosis, and can not completely eliminate it. If you want to force out all the phagocytic power in your body, you must hunt a living spirit deer. "

    "Take its blood, add 81 kinds of rare herbs, and then soak it for three days and three nights. Only in this way can you purify the power of phagocytosis in your body. But you have to know that Linglu is rare in a hundred years, and 81 kinds of medicinal materials are even more difficult to collect. Even if you find all these things, it''s hard for you to get through the pain of scraping bones and removing poison. "

    "So I advise you not to hope too much. And I declare in advance that if I can''t get rid of the dark god in Li Fan''s body, then I will kill him myself. "

    The last few words Wu Ling said very seriously, looking at Li Fan''s eyes also appeared a trace of murderous. For a moment, everyone was silent, and the glimmer of hope that had just been ignited was shattered.

    "At least there is hope, isn''t there? No matter how difficult the method is, as long as there is a chance, I am willing to try. If I really have to, I''ll end myself without your hands. "

    After a long time, Li Fan said calmly.

    "Yes! We haven''t come to the end yet, we can''t give up so easily! " Gu Yitian responded positively to Li Fan and patted him on the shoulder, "good brother, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily!"

    "Captain Gu is right! boss! You can rest assured! Even if our two brothers are risking their lives, they will find out for you the spirit deer and 81 kinds of medicinal materials! "

    Gu Yitian''s words once again aroused people''s fighting spirit. Kaijil angrily stood up from the ground, waved his machete and continued to open the way.

    Li Fan was very moved when he looked at them. It''s really rare for a man to meet such a group of brothers who go up and down the fire for himself in his life.

    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Shao Shuai patted the dust on his body and said firmly to Li Fan."Well, I believe the Lord is on my side." Li Fan nodded heavily, but he didn''t talk nonsense any more. He threw the last compressed biscuit into his mouth, and then joined the army.

    "What a bunch of bad guys!" Looking at Li Fan and his party with high morale, Wu Ling has a complicated look on his face.

    In his opinion, the possibility of curing Li Fan is almost zero. The first reason why he wanted to restrain Li Fan''s ability was to prevent Li Fan from running away. The second reason was that he could easily kill Li Fan when he was completely controlled by the dark god.

    I didn''t expect that even after hearing what they said, these people still didn''t give up the chance to save Li Fan, and even had more confidence than before.

    "They are such people. When they are strong, they are strong. In their opinion, they are the only ones who can kill them. "

    Xiaolingdang looked at them and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1307

    It took Li Fan and his group about three or four hours to get out of the dense forest.

    After cutting down the last thorn, what appeared in front of the public was a piece of grass that could not be seen. The grass is full of all kinds of wild flowers, with blue sky and white clouds, which makes people open-minded.

    "It''s so beautiful!" Xiaolingdang, a girl, is naturally interested in this beautiful thing. She is the first to rush into the grass and happily pick those gorgeous flowers.

    "Brother Gu Yitian, this is for you." After a while, xiaolingdang made up a wreath and put it on the head of Guyi.

    As a straight man of iron and steel, Gu Yitian naturally refused to, always avoiding the small bell''s claws.

    "I''m a big man. If I don''t wear this kind of thing, I don''t wear it." Gu Yitian is full of resistance.

    "Hum, don''t forget it, little Lingling, you can wear it." After tossing about for a long time, little lingdang couldn''t put the wreath in his hand on Gu Yitian. Finally, he could only pout his lips, stamp his feet, and turn to Wu Ling.

    Has been silent looking at two people beside the frolic sorcerer spirit, although still a pair of expressionless appearance, but careful Shao Shuai saw a trace of dissatisfaction from his eyes.

    It is estimated that seeing that xiaolingdang has been sticking to Gu Yitian, he has something to eat in his heart.

    "This wreath is not good-looking. Make it up for me again." Wu Ling quietly took down the wreath from the top of his head, and asked Xiao lingdang to make a new one for himself.

    "What''s wrong? I think it''s very good. " Little lingdang didn''t realize the taste of Wuling at this time, and he still had an innocent expression on his face.

    The sorcerer spirit left the wreath in the hand of small bell one eye, the eye ground flashed a touch of dislike. This wreath was not made up for himself from the beginning. No matter how beautiful other people''s things are, he doesn''t want them!

    "It''s not pretty at all. Make me a new one, little bell."

    Seeing that Wuling really didn''t want the wreath, xiaolingdang could only button it on his head, and then picked some flowers to weave a new one for Wuling.

    It was not until there was a wreath made by little lingdang himself that the sorcerer wore it happily.

    Shao Shuai and Li fan can''t help laughing when they see his awkward behavior.

    This Sorcerer''s spirit is really awkward. He is obviously jealous, and he has to pretend to be indifferent.

    "Cough, have you had enough rest? Although we have gone through the dense forest, we still have to go through this plain to get to our Gu clan. Let''s go while it''s still dark. "

    Wu Ling saw that Li Fan and Shao Shuai looked at themselves playfully. He could not help blushing. He coughed twice and quickly changed the topic.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai don''t poke him either. After laughing a few times, they carry their bags and continue on their way.

    About an hour later, it was already dark. Li Fan, they made several simple torches and carried them forward on the plain.

    But the further he went, the colder Li Fan felt. What''s more, the originally dry land has gradually become moist, and some places even have puddles.

    "Strange, how can I feel the ground getting wetter and wetter? You can hear the sound of the water Li Fan looked at the puddles that reflected the light in the moonlight and asked doubtfully.

    "I feel the same way. My shoes are getting wet. It''s cold all over, and it''s very uncomfortable. " Gu Yitian said while rubbing his arm.

    Because it was summer, he didn''t bring thick clothes and short sleeves in his backpack this time. Unexpectedly, it was so cold that he had goose bumps.

    "This plain was actually a river bank thousands of years ago. Later, with the passage of time and geological changes, the river gradually dried up and became the grassland now. Although the river is gone, there will still be groundwater seepage in some low-lying areas, and even a large marsh. "

    Wu Ling has read the history books of Gu clan since he was a child. He knows this land and the Gu clan in this land very well.

    And this time he is a rare answer to Li Fan''s question, not as before, every sentence with a thorn.

    After hearing Wu Ling''s words, Li Fan frowned slightly. "According to what you say, if you go ahead, it will be swamp."

    "That''s right. As long as you go through the swamp, you will enter the boundary of Gu clan." Wu Ling nodded and replied.

    At this moment, Li Fan finally understood why this road was abandoned by the Gu people. There was a dense forest in front of it and a swamp behind it. It was difficult for people outside to get in. What''s more, even if you go in, you will be found by the insects raised by the Gu clan immediately.

    "It''s getting late. We''d better find a place to have a rest first. The swamp is still dangerous after dark."

    Considering that we have been in a hurry for another day, and it''s dark, because there is a swamp ahead. Li Fan simply did not leave, and tomorrow morning he was trying to finish the last part of the road.

    "No, we''ve arrived at a place rich in underground water, where every night it will become a river. If we spend the night here, we will be drowned by the underground river that appears in the middle of the night. "Everyone is ready to put down their luggage, and the words of Wu Ling make them have to stop their actions.

    Originally thought that the plain would be much easier to walk than the jungle, but who knows it is even more difficult. It seems that they don''t want to go in the swamp tonight.

    In desperation, a few people had to carry their luggage again and walk forward step by step.

    After more than half an hour''s walking, Li Fan finally saw the swamp that Wu Ling said.

    "NIMA! Is this a swamp? I can''t see the end of it at all! " In the bright moonlight, the people looked at the grass in front of them, which was faintly reflected in the light. Kaiji was stunned for a while and then uttered rude remarks.

    In their subconscious mind, the swamp is not too big, but after seeing the endless swamp, Li Fan found that they were too naive.

 Chapter 1308

    "Boss, are you sure we''re going to walk through this?" KEGG looked at the swamp, which occasionally bubbled, and swallowed.

    I can''t help thinking of the horror movie about the swamp I saw before. I thought that there wouldn''t be some monsters hidden under the swamp, right?

    "Xiao lingdang and I can walk across the water by luck. As for you, please be lucky."

    After saying these words, Wu Ling was the first one to step on the swamp. Although his current realm is not enough to fly, he can still walk on the water like this.

    "Little Lingling, it''s really no good. You''d better restore their strength first." Looking at Li Fan, who was walking hard, Xiao lingdang couldn''t help pleading with Wu Ling.

    "If I restore their strength, in case that guy in Li Fan''s body comes out to make trouble, we will all die. Besides, if they can''t even get through this swamp, they are not qualified to let the great immortal of our family come out of the mountain. "

    In the matter of restoring Li Fan''s strength, Wu Ling is particularly determined. No matter what little bell says, he is determined not to take out the antidote.

    Hearing what he said, Xiao lingdang was anxious and helpless. After thinking about it, he went to Gu Yitian and held his hand shyly.

    "Brother Gu Yitian, I''ll take you with me, so you''ll be more relaxed."

    Although xiaolingdang held his hand out of kindness, Gu Yitian still felt very strange. Especially that sorcerer spirit, his eyes were like a knife, and he wanted to make two holes in himself.

    "No, no..."

    "I''ll take him." Gu Yitian just wanted to refuse xiaolingdang, but before he could get rid of it, he was caught by Wuling.

    When two people''s hands touched that moment, Gu Yitian felt goose bumps all over his body. He quickly took out his hand and his eyelids jumped twice.

    "No! I can go by myself

    After that, Gu Yitian wiped his hands on his clothes. You know, he''s a straight man of steel. What the hell is holding hands with a man!

    "Poof Ha ha ha... " Li fan can''t help but squat on the ground with a puff and a smile.

    Gu Yitian looks at him with a big laugh and his head is black. Directly kick in Li Fan''s buttock, gnash one''s teeth of warning.

    "You''re laughing. Believe it or not, I''ll go back and tell your wife they say you''re cheating on people outside?"

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough."

    I didn''t expect that Gu Yitian would think of such a bad move. Li Fan quickly forced himself to smile.

    "Damn you Laugh, laugh, fuck Looking at Li Fan''s shoulder shaking madly because of his smile, Gu Yitian''s ten thousand grass mud horses ran by. Very helpless turned a white eye to say.

    After hearing these words, there was a burst of laughter again in the silent swamp.

    It was not until Li Fanxiao''s stomach ached a little that he returned to normal. Quietly Mimi went to Gu Yitian side, hook his shoulder, whispered.

    "Cough, old man, I''d like to remind you that a girl is only 18 years old. It''s the time when she is full of fantasy and longing for love. If you don''t mean that to others, you''d better make it clear earlier. "

    Smell speech, Gu Yitian took a look, walking in front, three steps a look back at his small bell, brow twisted into a pimple.

    Before, xiaolingdang really liked to stick to herself, but she was still young at that time. Gu Yitian always thought that xiaolingdang would do that only when she regarded herself as a big brother.

    But after these days of getting along, no matter how insensitive he was, he also realized that something was wrong.

    Although Gu Yitian has realized that Xiao lingdang may have other ideas about himself, he has never been in love and doesn''t know how to deal with such things at all.

    Intuitively refuse, but I''m afraid it will hurt the little girl''s heart. It''s really a scum to drag on like this all the time.

    And now there''s a spirit around little lingdang who follows him every day. He rushes at the spirit''s attitude towards himself. He''s afraid he''s already seen little lingdang''s mind.

    If we spend it like this again, things will get more and more troublesome.

    "What should I say? Xiaolingdang, she is a very simple girl. I''m afraid that if I say too much, it will hurt her. "

    Thinking about it, Gu Yitian didn''t think about how to tell xiaolingdang, so he asked Li Fan in a low voice.

    "Well, it''s impossible to say there''s no harm at all, and I don''t think it''s a matter of a day or two for this little girl to like you. If you refuse her like this, I''m afraid she''ll be sad for a while

    Li Fan looked at Xiao lingdang''s back, sighed softly, and then continued. "But long pain is better than short pain. If you really don''t have that idea about her, you should be more direct and don''t delay other girls to find a home."

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, Gu Yitian was silent for a while. Finally, he clenched his fist and made up his mind."I see. I''ll make it clear to her."

    Gu Yitian agrees with Li Fan very much. Long pain is better than short pain. Now he has made things clear with Xiao lingdang, which is much better than when she fell into deep trouble later.

    "Well, little bell, is it convenient for you now? I have something to say to you. " After making the decision, Gu Yitian took a deep breath, and then quickly came to xiaolingdang.

    Looking at Gu Yitian who took the initiative to chat with him, Xiao lingdang suddenly bumped into some deer in his heart and nodded crazily without hesitation.

    "Convenient, convenient, as long as it''s brother Gu Yitian, you can come to me anytime."

    Hearing these words, Gu Yitian choked in his heart, his eyes flashed, and his heart was full of guilt. Can be immersed in joy in the small bell, but and can detect his this silk strange, still with a smile at Gu Yitian.

    Wu Ling looked at Gu Yitian and guessed something in his heart. He raised his hand slightly to remind Xiao lingdang of something, but later he put it down.

    He can see that between xiaolingdang and Gu Yitian, xiaolingdang is always in a single Acacia. Gu Yitian is just a pure brother and sister to xiaolingdang.

 Chapter 1309

    If Gu Yitian can talk things out this time, it''s not a good thing for him.

    Although he is not like xiaolingdang, he is sad because of Gu Yitian, but he doesn''t want to see that the people he likes are full of other people.

    In the end, Wuling chose silence and selfishness.

    "Brother Gu Yitian, what do you want to tell me?" Xiaolingdang looks at Gu Yitian, who deliberately avoids others, and asks uneasily.

    In fact, xiaolingdang wanted to visit Gu Yitian from his father, so that he could see Gu Yitian. And she has planned to take this opportunity to express her love to Gu Yitian.

    Looking at Gu Yitian''s hesitation, Xiao lingdang began to fantasize. Is it difficult for him to express himself? That''s why I deliberately avoided other people and talked to myself alone.

    Thinking of this possibility, little lingdang''s face suddenly appeared a touch of scarlet, a pair of big eyes flickering, dare not look directly at Gu Yitian.

    Gu Yitian tangled for a while, and then he said.

    "That, little bell, are you..."

    "Brother Gu Yitian, do you see that? I thought I covered it up well But before he finished, xiaolingdang interrupted him with some excitement.

    "Brother Gu Yitian, I have loved you since I first met you. I know there is a gap between us in age, but I don''t mind. I think it''s enough for two people to like each other together. "

    Originally, Gu Yitian wanted to start from this topic slowly. Who would have thought that Xiao lingdang would make such a confession before he finished.

    This made Gu Yitian forget his words and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    "I, I know girls should be reserved, but I really like you, brother Gu Yitian. Please contact me!"

    Little lingdang''s ears turned red. Although she was so ashamed that she wanted to bury her head in the earth like an ostrich, she didn''t turn back.

    I have already said it. Naturally, I have to say what I want to say in my heart.

    Gu Yitian hasn''t digested xiaolingdang''s confession yet, and the request for communication petrified him again.

    He never thought that little lingdang, a little girl, would be so direct. Maybe it''s the generation gap.

    "That Xiaolingdang, I think you should think twice about your feelings. When you met me, you didn''t know what love was. I think you should mistake your dependence on your big brother for love. You think you like me, but it''s not like that. "

    After the shock, Gu Yitian spent a lot of energy to reorganize the language. He thought it was obvious enough, but little bell didn''t recognize him.

    "I think very clearly! Brother Gu Yitian, I really like you! It''s not dependence on big brother. The reason why I became an informant instead of my father this time is to meet you. "

    Small bell gently shook his head, a face seriously said. Not only did she not recognize the refusal in Gu Yitian''s words, she even mistakenly thought that Gu Yitian was worried about his impulsive confession.

    Looking at xiaolingdang''s serious appearance, Gu Yitian felt that he was about to split. He faltered for a long time, finally gritted his teeth and said.

    "Little bell, I always regard you as my sister, and I never think of anything else. So I''m sorry I didn''t live up to your liking. "

    After hearing Gu Yitian''s words, Xiao lingdang, whose face was still full of bright smile, immediately dissipated her smile. A small face suddenly faded, eyes full of panic.

    "No, no, brother Gu Yitian, you must be lying to me. If you don''t like me, why do you spoil me and love me every time? You must have me in your heart, but you don''t want to admit it! "

    Xiaolingdang was in a bit of a breakdown, shaking his head and retreating. At this time, all her Qi was out of order, and she could no longer float on the swamp.

    "Be careful!" Gu Yitian looked at the little bell that stepped into the swamp and yelled, instinctively reaching out to pull her.

    "Ah Trapped in the swamp, the little bell became more flustered, waving his hands wildly, trying to go to safety.

    But the more she struggled, the deeper her body sank, and then Gu Yitian was dragged down. Soon their legs were completely covered with black mud.

    "Little bell!"

    "Gu Yitian!"

    Li Fan, who was walking in front of him, heard the news and came back to the rescue one after another. But he was scolded by Gu Yitian when he was halfway there.

    "Stop! Don''t come here Gu Yitian shouts this sentence, Li Fan several people in front of a large piece of soil then appeared crack.

    Looking at the rapidly sunken ground, Li Fan and they quickly stepped back. If Gu Yitian didn''t remind them in time, all of them would fall into this swamp.

    "Woo woo Brother Gu Yitian, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " The emotion slowly calms down, small bell holds Gu Yitian''s arm and apologizes, his body trembles because of fear.At this time, the mud has slowly climbed to their thighs, and their bodies are still sunken at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Gu Yitian was a little flustered, but the more time he was, the more he needed to keep calm. After taking a deep breath, he patted xiaolingdang on the back and tried to calm her down.

    "It doesn''t matter, little bell. Calm down first. We haven''t sunk in much yet. First calm down and we can go out. "

    Under the comfort of Gu Yitian''s soft voice over and over again, Xiao lingdang finally regained his sense and wiped away the tears on his face with his hands, with a serious expression on his face.

    "Little bell, see if you can slowly lift yourself up from the swamp with your ability." Seeing that she regained her sense, Gu Yitian was finally relieved and began to teach Xiao lingdang how to get away.

    Xiaolingdang''s strength is still good, but compared with now only in the early strength of their own, more than one or two points.

    If it''s her, she should be able to use her ability to get out of this swamp.

 Chapter 1310

    After listening to Gu Yitian''s words, Xiao lingdang slowly works under his guidance. But even if the strength of her so strong, there is no way to get away from this swamp.

    And the harder she was, the faster she sank. Looking at the deeper and deeper two people, Li Fan, they are also anxious. They had never met such a situation and didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.

    "Wuwu Brother Gu Yitian, I''m so scared! It seems that there are insects in my clothes! " Xiaolingdang said to Gu Yitian with a crying voice.

    In fact, Gu Yitian also felt that his legs were crisp and numb, and he didn''t know what was creeping slowly.

    When a man is invisible, his inner fear will be magnified many times. Gu Yitian and Xiao lingdang are in such a situation now.

    But the more so, the more unable Gu Yitian could express his inner fear. If you can''t keep your sense, you can''t get away from the mud.

    "Don''t be afraid, little bell. Take a few deep breaths and keep calm! " Gu Yitian comforted xiaolingdang and thought quickly in his head.

    "My God! Boss, look what it is

    Just when Li Fan and Xiao lingdang are trying their best to save Gu Yitian and Xiao lingdang from the swamp, KEGG finds that there seems to be something swimming this way in the swamp not far away.

    The thing rolled in the mud and lifted up mud. What a house leak! It rains every day. It''s even worse! Looking at the extent of the damage, it must be a giant in the mud.

    "Gu Yitian! Take my hand and I''ll pull you up! " Seeing that unknown creature coming to Gu Yitian and Xiao lingdang, Li Fan quickly stretched out his hand to Gu Yitian, trying to pull them up from the swamp.

    But as soon as Li Fan took half a step, the land under his feet broke apart. If it wasn''t for Shao Shuai''s quick eye and quick hand behind him, Li Fan would have fallen down.

    "Wuling! Give us the antidote! If we don''t restore our strength, Xiao lingdang and Gu Yitian will be in danger! "

    It''s time for Wu Ling to take out the antidote. Li Fan stomps his feet.

    Looking at half of the body has been trapped in the swamp of the small bell, sorcerer spirit eyes flashed several hesitations. Finally, he bit his teeth, took out the antidote from his arms and threw it to Li Fan.

    Soon after that, when the unknown creature was only three or four meters away from Gu Yitian and Xiao lingdang, a figure rushed to them and carried them out of the swamp one by one.

    "Go Li Fan, who has recovered his strength, rushes to the sky with Gu Yitian and Xiao lingdang. Then he turns to Shao Shuai and yells at them.

    Shao Shuai naturally did not dare to stay for a moment, and then they rushed back dozens of meters.

    As soon as they got out of the mud, a giant toad came out of the field.

    This toad is very big, like a hill. A pair of eyes as big as basketball, back is full of bulging poison bag. The skin is black and green, and there are many rotten things hanging on the body.

    At Li Fan in the sky, they let out a cry, which made their eardrums numb. A fishy wind mixed with stench came towards their pavement, and the green moss on the land turned to scorched yellow instantly.

    Seeing this, Li Fan quickly flew to a higher place to avoid the poisonous gas. But Shao Shuai and them are miserable. The Kaiji brothers and Wuling can''t fly.

    Seeing that he was about to be engulfed by the poisonous gas, Shao Shuai gritted his teeth and forced a white protective cover to wrap them all in it. When Li Fan wanted to fight, the poison gas had covered them.

    "Shao Shuai!" Looking at Shao Shuai who disappeared in the poisonous gas, Li Fan raised his whole heart.

    It took about five or six seconds for the gas to pass completely. Saw Shao Shuai half kneel on the ground, arms open, an almost transparent protective cover over his head.

    This is the first time that Shao Shuai pointed out the protective cover. Fortunately, he held on, otherwise they would all die in the hands of this toad.

    "Brother Shao Shuai, you are so handsome! Can actually use the protective cover! You are the Savior of our brothers Shao Shuai said that he was grateful for his death.

    Shao Shuai waved his hand, a trace of fatigue flashed on his face. He didn''t expect that the use of protective cover would be so exhausting, as if he had fought with others for 300 rounds.

    "Are you all right?" Li Fan, with Gu Yitian and Xiao lingdang, quickly falls beside Shao Shuai and looks at Shao Shuai and asks anxiously.

    "Boss, we''re all right! It''s also thanks to Brother Shao Shuai. If he didn''t open the protective cover in time, we would be really cool. "

    Hearing Li Fan''s words, KEGG replied excitedly. Now he feels more and more honored to be Li Fan''s younger brother.

    Let''s not talk about Li Fan''s terrible strength, just those friends around him are the top ones in the martial arts world.Can I stay with such a group of big men, and I''m afraid I won''t have a good life in the future?

    Hearing that kaibuge said Shaoshuai used the protective cover, Li Fan could not help frowning. Because he knows that it takes a lot of energy to use the protective cover. Even if he uses the protective cover, he has to rest for more than 10 minutes before he can fully recover.

    "Shao Shuai, are you ok?" Li Fan looked at Shao Shuai, some worried asked.

    "It''s OK. Let''s go now." Shao Shuai shook his head and stood up from the ground. This toad is so strong, you''d better not fight with it.

    But when they were ready to run away, the sorcerer spirit stopped them again.

    "Li Fan, I have to say that you are very lucky. The identity of this toad is not simple. Its name is Bing Xin Han toad. Its inner bladder is a rare medicinal material that can be found but not found. And that''s exactly what you need to get rid of the phagocytic power in your body. "

 Chapter 1311

    Hearing these words, Li Fan really didn''t know whether to say he was lucky or not. Looking at the extremely ugly toad, his brow twisted into a knot. Some uncertain asked. "Really?"

    "Your current strength is the strongest among us. Why should I cheat you with this? If you don''t believe me, I''ll be short of some medicine. Don''t blame me for not telling you. " Wu Ling white Li Fan one eye, no longer say a word.

    "Li Fan, let''s get rid of this toad before we leave. If you look at the look in his eyes, he has already regarded us as prey. "

    Gu Yitian simply disposed of the mud on his body, looked up at the toad staring at them and squinted.

    Look, this is the size of a toad. I''m afraid it''s thousands of years old. I don''t think it''s been a long time since I started eating meat. It''s not easy to catch them today. How can they give up easily?

    A fierce battle is inevitable.

    Li Fan also noticed the greed in toad''s eyes, sighed slightly, and said to toad in a sarcastic voice.

    "Originally we didn''t want to fight with you, but who let you be my guide? It seems that I can only give you a ride. "

    With these words, Li Fan made an effort on his feet and rushed towards toad, followed by Gu Yitian.

    Two shadows appeared in the air, and the toad squeaked. Toad, who has lived for thousands of years, has a certain spiritual sense. Seeing that he is not Li Fan''s opponent, he spits out two courses of venom from his mouth and then goes into the swamp fiercely.

    "No! It wants to escape! Grab it by the leg Gu Yitian looked at the toad half of his body in the mud and cried out.

    "Want to run? Have you asked your grandfather about me? " Toad''s speed is very fast, but it is still faster than Li Fan and Gu Yitian.

    The two of them grabbed a toad''s hind leg and pulled out the toad who had half of his body in the mud.

    Toad was left on the ground by Li Fan with a thump, splashing a piece of mud. Toad was also thrown on all fours, and his snow-white belly was completely exposed to their vision.

    Naturally, there was no reason to let go of the prey. Li Fan tore Toad''s belly open with his bare hands and took out the inner bladder of his body.

    After being pounded violently by the disembodied toad for a few times, he lost his life. Looking at its miserable death, little bell could not help but retch.

    But kejil and KEGG were discussing whether the toad meat could be eaten.

    "That''s right, isn''t it the inner spirit?" Li Fan some uncertain, looking at the hands of this can be goose egg size, green beads, not sure asked.

    Wu Ling was busy looking for other treasures in toad''s body. He glanced at the green bead in Li Fan''s hand and nodded perfunctorily.

    "Yes, the toad has lived for almost a thousand years. This inner bladder has already turned into a red bead. It is unlucky enough to meet you today. If you have been practicing for hundreds of years, you will be able to turn into a spirit beast. "

    Spirit beast? What''s that? It''s the first time that they have heard this statement.

    "Don''t you know the spirit beast?" The sorcerer spirit looks at the public to be confused of looking at oneself, difficult to understand of ask a way.

    "I don''t know." Li Fan shook his head and answered truthfully.

    It''s only a few years since he became a warrior. He still doesn''t know anything about the warrior. How can he know anything about the spirit beast.

    "The so-called spirit beast is formed by some ordinary animals after a long time of cultivation. This is the same as our martial arts cultivation, but their level is not as high as ours. "

    Gu Yitian has read some information about the spirit beast. Seeing that Li Fan''s face was covered with circles, he took the initiative to introduce them to Li Fan.

    "all things in heaven and earth can evolve into more advanced creatures after absorbing the essence of sun and moon. It''s just that the probability is too small. Some of the people with talent can become warriors, and those with more talent can reach a higher level. "

    "This phenomenon also exists in animals, but their evolution is many times more difficult than that of human beings. Moreover, their cultivation time is much longer than that of human beings, and most of them need thousands of years to evolve. "

    "ordinary animals are called animal spirits after they have evolved the first level after absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. At this time, the spirit and intelligence of the spirit beast have been greatly improved, even comparable to that of a teenager. "

    "If the spirit beast goes up, it is the holy beast. The sacred beast can speak and communicate with people, and its intelligence has reached the level of adults. After the sacred beast, there is the divine beast. The beast can not only speak, but also transform into human form. "

    "It has been said in China since ancient times that dragon and Phoenix are divine beasts, which is not accurate. To be exact, it should be the dragon and Phoenix. Their population talent is much higher than other animals, and their cultivation is much easier than other animals. ""Since the beginning of the world, there has only been a dragon and a Phoenix who have really become a god beast. Moreover, no matter whether they are warriors or beasts, once they become gods, they can no longer interfere with things in the world, so those so-called gods and beasts will become myths. "

    After listening to Gu Yitian''s words, Li Fan once again felt that his world outlook had been refreshed. From childhood to adulthood, he always thought that the dragon and Phoenix, as well as Zhu que Xuanwu, these legendary rare animals were invented by ancient people.

    I didn''t expect that all these things actually exist. It''s incredible.

    "Who are you? How dare you break into the boundary of our Gu clan At this time, a group of people dressed in black robes and painted with strange patterns surrounded them.

    "Sorcerer? Why are you with them? " After seeing the sorcerer spirit, a senior woman at the head asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1312

    Looking at the people around, Wu Ling wiped his hands full of Toad''s blood awkwardly and jumped down from toad by the way.

    "Cough Granny, how did you come here? " Wu Ling coughed a little awkwardly, and his eyes were erratic.

    Judging from the tone and attitude he spoke to these people, they should be Gu people.

    "You killed Bing Xin Han Chan?" The middle-aged woman named granny did not answer Wu Ling''s question, but looked at the toad behind him with a gloomy face and asked coldly.

    Wu Ling turned to look at the toad that had been almost torn apart by himself, and said, "I killed it."

    "What a muddle!" After hearing the answer from the sorcerer, grandma took out a long whip and knocked it on his head.

    And the sorcerer spirit is also the same as the stake son, standing there even don''t hide for a while. One side of Li Fan saw, can''t help but hand, a will grandmother in the hands of the whip to seize.

    "I killed the toad. It''s none of his business."

    It''s a great help for Wu Ling to bring them into Gu clan secretly. Li Fan doesn''t want to owe him any more.

    "What a shame! Take these outsiders down for me When grandma heard Li Fan''s words, her eyes suddenly burst out a strong murderous spirit. She waved her hand to nearly a hundred Gu clansmen behind her and directly wanted to catch Li Fan.

    The sorcerer spirit saw, quickly stand up to explain a way. "Granny, this is a misunderstanding. They are all my friends. Don''t do it."

    Hearing these words, granny''s face became more and more ugly. She looked at Wu Ling with a blue face. "Wu Ling young master, you can find a foreigner to be a contractual lover, and even make friends with these people. If the patriarch knows, he will punish you severely! "

    Seeing that Granny took her clan leader to oppress her, the Sorcerer''s face didn''t look good. She went directly to Li Fan and blocked those stupid and ready to move Gu people with her body.

    "If you dare to touch them, you will not pay attention to me! I''ll see if any of you have such courage! "

    After hearing the words of the sorcerer, the Gu people hesitated one after another. "What can I do, Granny?"

    I didn''t expect that Wuling would protect these foreigners like this. Grandma''s face was blue and white.

    "Little master of Wuling, grandma, the great immortal asked me to take a message, and let you take the person who killed Bingxin hanchan to the immortal cave."

    Just as the two sides were at a standoff, a young man in a white Taoist robe, dressed as an ancient fairy boy, flew over from afar. Looking down at Li Fan, they said with no expression.

    "The immortal wants to see foreigners? Why is that? "

    "I don''t know. These foreigners have killed Bing Xin Han toad. It''s unforgivable!"

    "White crane, immortal, what does he mean? Why protect these foreigners? "

    After hearing this white robed man''s words, the Gu people immediately burst the pot and asked.

    In the face of people''s questions, white crane''s face is still a light expression.

    "The great immortal has his own reason for doing so, so don''t speculate."

    With these two words, Bai He turned to Li Fan and said. "Come on, foreigner."

    Although I don''t know what medicine is being sold in the gourd, Li Fan wants to find him anyway. It''s better to follow him.

    "Wuling young master, young lady, and those two foreigners, you all stay."

    Li Fan, they just walked a few steps, and the white crane pointed to the sorcerer and the little bell who wanted to come, and the Kaiji brothers said.

    "What? Why don''t we go? He''s our boss. We''ll follow him wherever he goes. You can''t separate us! "

    Hearing that Baihe wouldn''t let him follow Li Fan, the two Kaiji brothers were not happy immediately. They said that they would follow Li Fan to see the immortal.

    After hearing their words, white crane''s face showed a trace of contempt, but it was only a moment, and soon covered up the past.

    "The great immortal lives on the thousand meter high Lingshan mountain. If you want to go up there, you can only fly by carrying gongs. Do you think you two have such strength?"

    I didn''t expect to meet the immortal who needed to have such conditions, and kejil and KEGG were speechless immediately.

    They glared at the white crane, want to scold but embarrassed to scold. This white crane is obviously younger than them, but its strength is stronger than them.

    Are you beating them in the face and looking down on their brothers?

    "I don''t trust them to stay, I want to make sure they are safe." Li Fan took a look at the Gu people who were hostile to them. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to take Kaiji and them to see the immortal.

    This person is brought by him, and he is also his own younger brother. Naturally, he has to protect them.

    Li Fan''s words let the white crane can''t help but pick eyebrows, a trace of unknown meaning flashed in his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, as long as the immortal doesn''t speak, these two people are safe. Time is coming. If we don''t hurry up, the immortal will be annoyed. Don''t try to go out alive to annoy the immortal. "Smell speech, Li Fan''s face sinks down. It seems that the great immortal has a high position in the Gu clan, even more convincing than the clan leader.

    Moreover, the strength of white crane is in the middle of demigod. Such a strong man who can turn his hands to the outside world to cover the clouds and rain, and is willing to bend down to be a boy to preach under the immortal''s door, we can imagine how terrible the immortal''s strength should be.

    After thinking for a while, Li Fan finally nodded. "Kejill, KEGG, you two stay first. I''ll be right back."

    The two Kaiji brothers, who knew that they were not strong enough, didn''t want to drag Li Fan behind. They nodded and then left with the Gu people.

    "Let''s go. Where do you mean Lingshan?" After the Gu people had gone away, Li Fan looked back at the white crane and asked.

    "Come with me." Bai He takes a meaningful look at Li Fan and starts first. Although Li Fan was puzzled by his eyes, he still followed him.

 Chapter 1313

    Several people flew for more than ten minutes, and Li Fan saw a towering mountain from a distance. The mountain must be at least two or three thousand meters high, and the upper part of the mountain is completely covered by white fog.

    The whole mountain is steeper than 70 degrees. There is no way up the mountain that Li fan can see. He finally knew why the white crane didn''t let the two brothers come with him. The mountain people couldn''t go up.

    Originally thought it would be OK to fly up like this, but just half way, Bai He made a stop gesture to Li Fan. Looking at the white crane that stops suddenly, Li Fan is puzzled.

    The white crane''s hands were churning fast, and his mouth was reading some words they didn''t understand.

    After finishing these things, the white crane waved his hands and drank "open". Then he saw that the thick white fog had faded to both sides and opened a road.

    This is really amazing, Li Fan they are curious about the white crane in the end is what method, actually can control these ethereal fog.

    "Let''s go." Bai He looks back at Li Fan, who is slightly shocked, and indicates that they can continue to go up.

    After flying for more than ten minutes, they finally reached the top of the mountain.

    The area of the peak is not large, only about 10000 square meters. Above the lush vegetation, lush flowers, birds and animals, a thriving, vibrant scene.

    In the middle of the mountain top is an ancient temple, which is carved with dragons and phoenixes. Next to it, there is a pool of steam. The water in the pool is very clear, reflecting the surrounding scene.

    What a fairyland.

    As soon as they landed on the ground, Li Fan felt a lot lighter all over. All the tiredness accumulated in the past few days was swept away.

    Normally, every 100 meters above sea level, the temperature will drop by 0.6 degrees Celsius. According to the height of Lingshan, the temperature at the top of the mountain should be only about 10 degrees.

    What makes Li Fan wonder is that even though they wear thin clothes, they don''t feel cold.

    For this precious land, the name of the great immortal is not in vain.

    Walking forward, I saw a plaque on the main door of the temple, which said "Du Hua". The font is vigorous and powerful. It is made by a famous writer. This kind of artistic conception makes Li Fan more and more curious about this great immortal. What is this great man?

    White crane went to the door, and did not directly push the door, but very respectfully pulled the door knocker.

    "Immortal, I have brought people here. Are you going to meet them now?"

    After these words, there was silence inside the door for a while, and then came a clear voice.

    "Elder martial brother Baihe, the immortal said to let them in."

    The sound was as pleasant as a spring, and it was as beautiful as a lark. Li Fan and some of them were curious about this woman.

    As soon as the words fell, the door creaked and opened, but Li Fan looked in and didn''t see the person who opened it.

    I can''t help it. Everyone in this temple has something.

    "Stay close to me. Don''t look around. It''s not a place for you to fool around." After entering the door, the white crane whispered a warning.

    But this is what people do. The more you don''t let them do, the more they want to do it. Gu Yitian is also brave enough, did not listen to his words at all, just like a tourist leisurely stroll up.

    "Oh! You are such a great immortal! It''s not enough to have dragons and phoenixes on the eaves outside. There are two stone carvings of this size in the courtyard. "

    Gu Yitian looked at the two statues of dragons and phoenixes like hills in the middle of the yard. He couldn''t help talking. Then he looked back at Li Fan, "Lao Li, do you think the stone carving of the dragon is more magnificent than the Golden Dragon in your bar?"

    After Bai he heard Gu Yitian''s words, a crack finally appeared on his expressionless face. See him whole body tight tight, two eyes fiercely stare at Gu Yitian.

    "You foreigners are so presumptuous I saw that he gave a violent drink and stepped on the ground like a runaway horse. It went straight to Gu Yitian.

    Although the strength of white crane is very strong, Gu Yitian is not a vegetarian. Both of them are in the middle stage of demigod, so it is difficult to make friends in a short time.

    Gu Yitian was not used to the white crane for a long time, and he was merciless. Fortunately, there is an open space in the courtyard. Otherwise, according to their way of playing, the temple would have been in ruins.

    "White crane! Don''t be rude Just as Li Fan hesitated to dissuade them, an old, powerful and empty voice came into everyone''s ears.

    And the two men who were fighting hard to part seemed to be in the same spot as a wooden man.

    Before the master of the voice appeared, he had exerted an invisible pressure on all the people present. Even now Li Fan, who is only half a step away from Chengshen, is slightly shocked.After a while, a beautiful woman in white appeared in front of them, supporting an old man with silver silk and white beard.

    Li Fan originally thought that Kalina of Wu nationality was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Who knew that the beauty in white was even better than Kalina.

    Even Shao Shuai, who has never been greedy for beauty, was slightly absent-minded when he saw this beauty again.

    "White crane, do you know what''s wrong?" The old man did not speak to Li Fan at the first time, but went to Bai He and asked seriously.

    Although the white crane can''t move now, he doesn''t lose the ability to speak. Although he is a little unwilling, he still keeps his eyelids down and answers respectfully.

    "The disciple knew his mistake and let the immortal punish him."

    The immortal took the grudge of the white crane and sighed helplessly. "It seems that you haven''t realized your mistake yet, so I''ll punish you to think about it in the face of duanhun cliff. When you think about it clearly, you''ll see me again."

 Chapter 1314

    After hearing what the immortal said, the white crane''s eyes flashed with surprise. His eyes flashed and finally agreed.

    Seeing his promise, the immortal said nothing more, stroked his sleeve and turned to Li Fan.

    That is, at the moment when he stroked his sleeve, Gu Yitian and Bai He, who could not move at all, immediately recovered their ability to move. But because they lost their balance, they fell out of the fight.

    Looking at the two people up and down, Li Fan felt that there was a crow flying over his head.

    Gu Yitian pushed away the white crane lying on his body, quickly got up from the ground, and then gouged out his eyes.

    "Damn, it''s disgusting."

    Hearing this, the white crane''s face was not much better, but due to the presence of the immortal, he had to suppress his anger. Glancing at Gu Yitian, he turned around and left.

    After the white crane left, the immortal faced up to Li Fan. Although his whole body is wrinkled, he can''t be any older, but his eyes are deep and clear.

    Staring at Li Fan up and down for a long time, and then taking advantage of Li Fan unprepared, direct hand clap in his chest.

    Li Fan didn''t expect that the immortal would attack him suddenly. After a dull hum, his eyes became dark. When he came back, he found that his body had been controlled by the dark god.

    Ten thousand grass mud horses run past in his heart. Li Fan wants to take back the control of his body from the dark god. But he found that his spiritual consciousness was trapped in a square invisible space. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break through this limit.

    After struggling with the mission and finding it useless, Li Fan had to give up.

    What the hell does this old man want to do!

    Through the small visual box, Li Fan looks at the immortal standing in front of him and scolds angrily in his heart.

    Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai are also confused by the immortal''s practice. Looking at Gu Yitian with evil smile on his face, they suddenly retreat several meters away.

    "Immortal! What do you mean? Why do you want to let this guy out! "

    Gu Yitian looks at Li Fan, who is full of evil spirit. He looks at the immortal and asks.

    But the immortal didn''t listen to him. He didn''t even look at Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai. Instead, he said to the dark god standing in front of him.

    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up after such a long time."

    "Oh, I thought the immortal they were talking about was a great man. It turned out to be you old immortal."

    Dark god looked down at the immortal, eyes full of irony.

    Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai were even more confused when they heard their conversation. This means that the dark god and this immortal actually know each other?

    What about NIMA? This is not mentioned in the data!

    The immortal released the dark god as soon as he made a move. Looking at the situation, he was most likely standing on the side of the dark god. I still want to come to the Gu clan to find a way to solve the dark god. This is a direct way to find a backing for the dark god!

    "Maybe thousands of years ago, I really couldn''t get into your eyes. But now the world has changed. No matter how arrogant you are, you are just a soul living in other people''s bodies. "

    "I didn''t expect that you, who shared the world equally with master Mingshen, would come to such a state. It''s ridiculous."

    Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai, who thought the immortal was a villain, saw a glimmer of hope after hearing this.

    With this attitude of mutual acceptance, this immortal should still face Li Fan, right?

    "White night, you want to die!" In the face of the great immortal''s sarcastic words, the dark god was directly angry, and he would start after shouting.

    For a moment, the sky has changed color, gusts of wind blowing from all sides, so that others are a little untenable, unable to open their eyes.

    But the immortal who is closest to Li Fan is just like nobody. Even his Taoist robe doesn''t swing.

    "Dark god, you don''t seem to know much about your physical strength? Do you think a demigod can beat me up? "

    The immortal coldly looked at the evil spirit all over his body, and his left hand directly condensed a light mass. Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian didn''t see clearly how he did it. The dark god who wanted to destroy heaven and earth was directly subdued by him.

    The light ball hit the dark god''s chest, tearing at each other with the black swallowing force that wrapped his body.

    Although the power of swallowing is also very strong, it seems powerless in front of the light group. And the dark God seems to have received a huge pain, fell on the ground, struggling with pain, issued a roar like a beast.

    At this time, Li Fan''s spiritual sense was not so good. He felt that his soul would be torn. For the first time, he tasted the taste of life rather than death.

    After about three or four minutes, the light group was completely put into Li Fan''s chest by the immortal.

    Li Fan''s murderous eyes gradually revealed the clarity, and the invisible space that bound Li Fan''s spiritual consciousness was broken. Li Fan also regained the control of his body.At this time, he was covered with dust and his clothes were all wet with sweat.

    "You, what did you do to my body?" Li Fan lay on the ground, gasping, looking up at the immortal hostage and asking.

    "Don''t worry, I''m helping you." In the face of Li Fan, the immortal seems to return to the previous high, Dao Yu Xuanang. Even a redundant eyes are not willing to give, after saying the words directly negative hand left.

    "Three guests, the immortal is tired and needs a rest. Next, I''ll arrange accommodation for you. Please come with me. "

    After the immortal left, the beauty who didn''t speak all the time suddenly stood up and made a gesture to Li Fan.

 Chapter 1315

    Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai look at each other. At last, they help Li Fan up and follow the beauty into the house.

    "This beauty, I want to ask, how old is your immortal?"

    Gu Yitian puts exhausted Li Fan on the bed and looks at the beauty in white in front of him.

    But the beauty didn''t even look at him. She took them into the room and turned away.

    This cold attitude makes Gu Yitian a little speechless. He turns around the room very bored and finds that the room is very retro, just like the one in the ancient TV series.

    He picked up an apple on the table, wiped it casually on his clothes, and then bit it.

    "Shao Shuai, what''s the origin of this immortal? Look at his attitude towards dark god. They seem to know each other. And he also said that he was a Sanxian. What was that? Have you ever heard of it? "

    Shao Shuai sat on the chair and looked at him in such a casual way. He was speechless, but he seriously thought about Gu Yitian''s question.

    He was also curious about the identity of the immortal. When the immortal came out, Gu Yitian guessed that he should be several hundred years old. But what he never thought was that the age of the immortal was much longer than he thought.

    As an old saying goes, it really becomes immortal.

    "I don''t know the origin of this idle man, but I think he will stand on our side when we see what he does behind him." Shao Shuai said after thinking for a while.

    Gu Yitian took two more bites of the apple and said.

    "I find that there are some problems with the people in this mountain. They always like to play tricks, and their attitude is not very good. Especially the white crane. How great do you think you are? If it wasn''t for the immortal, I would have taught him a lesson

    Think of just can''t beat White Crane fiercely, Gu Yi day in the heart then come to angry, then bit two big apple.

    Looking at his no image of eating, Shao Shuai is very helpless to shake his head, looked at the sleeping Li Fan on the bed said.

    "I''ll go out and have a look. You stay here and watch Li Fan."

    "Go ahead, go ahead." Gu Yitian didn''t stop him. He waved his hand and answered.

    Out of the room, Shao Shuai wandered around. First came to the just entered the courtyard, carefully looked at the two stone carvings.

    "Don''t touch it!" When Shao Shuai was ready to touch the dragon shaped stone carving with his hand, a clear voice yelled at him.

    Turning to see the beauty in white don''t know when to stand behind him, Shao Shuai slightly frowned, "why can''t you touch?"

    The beauty in white went to Shao Shuai with her lips tightly, her voice was still cold. "It''s not a stone carving of Putong. It''s made of the ancient dragon and Phoenix. It carries a huge amount of energy. If you touch it, you will break your bones. If you touch it, you will die. "

    Shao Shuai can''t help shivering at the words of the beauty in white. Are these two stone sculptures really made of divine beasts? It''s impossible, isn''t it?

    Shao Shuai thought, and couldn''t help taking a step forward, looking at the dragon in front of him.

    Not to mention, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the stone statue was a real dragon, especially the pair of eyes, lifelike, as if he could live in the next second.

    There is also a phoenix on one side, whose feathers are bright and red.

    "The things on Lingshan are really strange. I didn''t expect that the two sacred beasts since the beginning of the world have gathered here."

    The beauty in white was a little surprised when she heard Shao Shuai''s words. She should have never thought that Shao Shuai knew about the beast, and her cold attitude was a little relaxed.

    "The Lingshan mountain is the place where the Taiji God and man emerged. The dragon and the Phoenix are the mount of the Taiji God and man. After the emergence of Taiji gods and men, in order to show their sincerity, they occupy the Lingshan mountain. Over time, it has become what it is now. "

    Shao Shuai didn''t expect that this white beauty would talk so much to herself. After all, her attitude has been very cold, and she doesn''t even talk to others.

    After thinking about it, he said. "My name is Shao Shuai, and you? What''s your name? "

    The beauty in white was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, she told Shaoshuai her name. "Bailing."

    "Bailing, it''s quite in line with your temperament." Shao Shuai repeated the name of Bai Ling and said.

    At this time, Shao Shuai couldn''t help laughing.

    "It''s getting late. You''d better stop wandering around and have a rest early." Bailing some unnatural looked at Shaoshuai one eye, told him to leave in a hurry after such a sentence.

    Looking at her leaving back, Shao Shuai''s eyes flashed a calculation. There are only three people in Lingshan. Baihe has a bad temper. It''s impossible to talk from him. The immortal doesn''t even want to think about it. It seems that he can only start from this bailing.

 Chapter 1316

    "Immortal, are you ok?" Bai Ling came in from the outside, only to see Da Xian man pale and lying on the floor very weak.

    She was so scared that the tea in her hand suddenly fell to the ground. She ran up and helped him up from the ground.

    "Bailing? Poof... " The immortal leaned on the shoulder of the white spirit and slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he spoke two words, the red blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Although the immortal is old, his body is strong all the time. He has never been seen like this before. Bai Ling is flustered. Put the immortal on the ground, turn around and start shouting.

    "White crane! White crane, come back quickly! What happened to the immortal

    At this time, white crane is still angry and thinking. He hears Bai Ling''s voice vaguely. He opens his eyes with his closed eyes and arrives at Bai Ling in an instant.

    In a hurry, he pushed the white spirit away and ran into the immortal''s room.

    "Immortal! Immortal! What''s the matter with you? "

    Looking at the immortal like this, the white crane is also at a loss. First, clean the blood stains on the mouth for the immortal, and then straighten his body and sit up cross legged.

    Then the two hands quickly seal, put their palms close to the immortal''s chest, and transfer their energy to the immortal.

    "Baihe, I''m fine. I know my body. You, cough Go and call those people over. I have something to say to them. "

    After absorbing some of the power of the crane, the immortal gradually regained consciousness, gasping and commanding.

    "Immortal, if you are all like this, don''t worry about the foreigners." To the great immortal, the white crane is a hundred unwilling.

    He and Bai Ling have been living in the Lingshan mountain with Da Xian people since they can remember. Da Xian is not only the most prestigious elder of Gu clan, but also their relatives.

    In their eyes, the great immortal is more important than anyone else. Now that he is injured, Baihe only hopes that the immortal can cultivate himself well, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by any external things.

    "Good boy, I''ll be fine. Go ahead." The immortal also knows what the crane thinks. He reaches out his hand to touch the crane''s head and says with a kind face.

    "Bailing, go and call them." Seeing that the immortal insisted on meeting Li Fan, Bai He had to agree. After saying a word to Bai Ling, he helped the immortal to the side of the chair.

    "Miss bailing, what just happened? What''s the matter with him, immortal

    Just now Bai Ling yelled so loudly, Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian naturally heard it. Several people discussed it, but they still felt that they wanted to ask about the situation. After all, the dark god and the power of phagocytosis in Li Fan''s body still need to be removed by the immortal.

    After the rest, Li Fan has recovered some physical strength. Although Gu Yitian asked him to rest in his room, he can''t sit still and comes with him.

    Bai Ling first looked at Shao Shuai, with a trace of tenderness in her eyes, but soon she shifted her eyes and looked at Li Fan.

    "You''re just in time. The immortal is looking for you again. Come with me."

    After saying this, Bai Ling turned to the direction of the immortal''s room and didn''t look at Gu Yitian from the beginning to the end. This made Gu Yitian very depressed. He thought to himself, where did he offend Miss bailing?

    After a few steps, they came to the immortal''s residence. At this time, the immortal took some pills made by himself, and his face improved a lot. Seeing Li Fan coming in, he waved to him.

    "Li Fan, come here."

    Because of the lesson of which cactus just now, Li Fan is still on guard against the immortal. Some are reluctant to stand in the same place and watch the immortal return.

    "If you have anything to say, immortal, I won''t go there."

    Seeing that Li Fan didn''t trust him, the immortal chuckled, picked up a handkerchief to wipe his mouth and put down the medicine soup.

    "Are you curious why I just sent out the dark god? And I''d like to know what I''ve got in your chest? "

    Smell speech, Li Fan picked pick eyebrow, secretly heart.

    Isn''t that bullshit? He slapped himself for no reason, trapped his spirit in the invisible space, and finally put things in his chest. The pain of tearing his soul made him want to die.

    See Li Fan don''t come over, the great immortal also don''t demand, slow slow medicine strength after again opening a way.

    "I think you know more about the dark gods in the mysterious ruins. Before you came to Gu clan, you also inquired about the Taiji God and man from the elder. I don''t think they need to explain too much about their identities and deeds? "

    Hearing this, Li Fan was shocked in their hearts. In principle, Gu people are isolated from the world all the year round, so they should not know what happened outside.

    But the immortal not only knew that they had gone to the mysterious ruins, but also knew that the elder had given them information.

    This NIMA is amazing. They haven''t mentioned it before."Do you want to be gods?" After that, the immortal suddenly asked such a question, which made Li Fan a few people puzzled.

    What does he mean by that?

    "Any warrior wants to be a God." Li Fan thought about it and said.

    For this answer, the immortal did not comment on anything. He said with a smile.

    "Yes, becoming a God is the ultimate dream of Every warrior. Since ancient times, there have been countless practitioners, but few of them have really become gods. Especially in recent hundreds of years, there have been fewer and fewer talented martial arts practitioners. All three of you are gifted. It''s only a matter of time before you become a God

 Chapter 1317

    "At the beginning, I also went through nine thunder robberies and boarded the jiuxiao palace. Originally, I thought that if I became a God, I could do whatever I wanted to do. But after I succeeded, I found that being a God is better than being a mortal. "

    "In my time, there were three generals in Taiji, Mingshen and Yinshen, and I. When the Taiji God was still there. The three of us are brothers. We eat and sleep together all day. But later, with the popularity of Taiji God approaching, the bright God and the dark god gradually began to diverge. "

    "As a middleman, I naturally don''t want to see their two brothers do harm to each other. After several persuasions, it doesn''t work at all. Later, the Taiji God Man expelled the bright God and the dark god to the mysterious ruins and ordered them not to return here forever. "

    "And I''m taking the rest of the believers with me, and I''m not interfering in anything from the outside world. Unexpectedly, thousands of years have passed. "

    Listening to the immortal''s words, Li Fan was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t expect that the great immortal was a God, and he came from such a big place.

    At this time, the great immortal has completely fallen into his own world, and no matter whether they listen to Li Fan or not, they say it all by themselves.

    "I''m not wasting this thousand years. I know that the dark god has cultivated the power of swallowing, so I have been studying the way to purify it. But when I worked out a way, it was too late. "

    "Originally, I thought that the end of the matter was after the war between the light God and the dark god. But I didn''t expect that thousands of years later, their descendants appeared. I didn''t expect that in the end, I would have to end the dark god myself. "

    If you don''t listen carefully, there is no problem at all, but the careful Shao Shuai soon realized the difference in the immortal''s words.

    The great immortals are talking about their descendants, not the descendants of the dark god.

    What does that mean?

    It shows that Mingshen also has descendants.

    "Who are the descendants of Mingshen?" Shao Shuai looked at the immortal and asked.

    Shao Shuai almost lifted his chin, and then he was surprised.

    The immortal slowly pointed to Shao Shuai and said, "you."

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai''s eyes become bigger and their pupils contract fiercely.

    "Don''t be kidding. How could it be Shao Shuai?" Li Fan''s first reaction was to deny it. After all, in his impression, there was nothing to show that Shao Shuai had any connection with Mingshen.

    "Immortal, you can''t talk nonsense." Shao Shuai naturally doesn''t believe it. You should know that the fate of Ming Shen and Yin Shen is not good. One is sealed, the other is eclosion, and the two of them are enemies. He doesn''t want to end up like Li Fan.

    "The great immortal''s words can never be wrong. You are indeed the descendant of Mingshen." Seeing that they didn''t believe the immortal''s words, the white crane said with some dissatisfaction.

    He has been with the immortal for more than 20 years, and has never seen the immortal''s prediction fail.

    "Since you say that Shao Shuai is a descendant of Mingshen, you should show evidence. We don''t believe it. "

    Gu Yitian has always been against the white crane. Seeing that he worships and believes in the great immortal, he deliberately quarrels with him.

    "What''s your attitude?" White crane, their attitude towards the immortal has always been respectful. They usually use honorific words and are very careful in their work.

    But Gu Yitian, after he went to Lingshan mountain, was just like a fool. He didn''t talk to the immortal big or small, which made Bai He extremely angry.

    "Do you have anything to do with my attitude? It''s really nosy. " Gu Yitian rolled his eyes at the white crane and said impatiently.

    "You want to die!" The white crane''s face sank when he heard his words. Gnash one''s teeth to say three words later will start.

    The immortal and Li Fan see this, and quickly make a voice to stop them.

    "White crane."

    "Old times."

    Hearing their voices, Bai He and Gu Yitian looked at each other fiercely. At last, they gave a cold hum and turned their heads to one side.

    "Immortal, he just lost his manners. Please don''t mind. But I don''t think it''s unreasonable. What''s the basis for you to say that Shao Shuai is the descendant of Mingshen? "

    Li Fan first compensated for Gu Yitian, and then asked the immortal for evidence.

    The immortal didn''t pay attention to Gu Yitian''s impoliteness. On the contrary, he felt that Gu Yitian''s heartfelt temperament was similar to that of his youth, and he even loved his talents.

    He waved to Li Fan and said. "Well, I know you can''t believe what I say. You have to rely on it. I can give it to you. You come with me. "

    With that, the immortal stood up and led Li Fan to the back of the temple.

    The road in the temple was winding. Li Fan followed the immortal for about ten minutes, until he came to a precipice."There''s only a cliff here. There''s nothing else. What did the immortal bring us here for? Do you still have to jump off the cliff? "

    Gu Yitian looked at the bottomless cliff in front of him and whispered to Li Fan.

    "Shh, don''t talk." Li Fan some speechless stare Gu Yitian one eye, motioned him not to speak disorderly.

    Although the immortal''s attitude towards them is not bad now, who knows if the old guy will change his face in the next second.

 Chapter 1318

    You know, he''s a real God. All three of them are not opponents of others, so you''d better be careful.

    Remind Gu Yihou, Li Fan back, the immortal is standing on the edge of the cliff with his hand. Mouth is also broken Dao Dao, look like that is to say what incantation.

    After a while, a magical scene appeared. I saw the cliff scene in front of me slowly disappeared, but it was replaced by a huge, resplendent and magnificent palace.

    The palace was built on a thousand steps and glowed with gold in the sun. Li Fan and Shao Shuai are completely stupid. They even doubt that they are dreaming.

    "Come with me." After opening the nodule, the immortal took the lead to step on the steps. Li Fan did not dare to delay at all, so they quickly followed him.

    "My dear, it''s all made of white marble. How much does it cost?"

    Looking at the snow-white steps under his feet, Gu Yitian couldn''t help looking at them carefully. I don''t know. I''m scared.

    These thousands of steps are all made of white marble. You know, emperors in ancient times were not so extravagant. It''s really ironic that this priceless white marble has become a stepping stone here?

    Although Li Fan didn''t speak to Shao Shuai, from their eyes, it can be seen that their hearts were also extremely shocked at this time.

    Li family''s financial resources are incomparable. But if we compare them with here, I''m afraid they can''t even build thousands of steps.

    It took several people a long time to climb the thousand steps. Although this movement is nothing to Li Fan, what he can''t understand is that clearly they can fly up, why does the immortal have to work hard to come up?

    And from his serious face, the palace must not be simple.

    "On a white night, I''d like to meet the Taiji God." When Li Fan was puzzled, the immortal suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times to the dazzling palace.

    After hearing what he said, others knelt down in fear. I didn''t expect that this palace was the territory of Taiji God and man. It was the ancestor of martial arts! He can definitely afford it.

    After kowtowing, the immortal stood up slowly from the ground. Then, shaking out his hand, he pushed open the heavy and ancient golden gate.

    Just after seeing the steps made of white marble, Li Fan made preparations in his heart. But even so, I was shocked by the palace.

    The whole palace is made of all kinds of gold and silver, jade, jadeite, red sandalwood, agarwood, carved dragons and Phoenix, and the murals on the walls are vivid.

    Facing the gate is a three meter high platform. In the middle of the platform is a huge throne. On the left side of the throne is carved a dragon with gold, and on the right side is carved a Phoenix.

    A middle-aged man in a royal robe and a golden crown was sitting on the throne with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was asleep.

    "Taiji God and man are on the stage. Please accept the child''s worship." Just as Li Fan looked around, the immortal knelt down again. Head on the ground, facing the man on the throne for a long time did not straighten up.

    All of a sudden, it was more frightening than kneeling just outside the hall. Li Fan and they knelt on the ground in a hurry.

    Who can know that this man is a Taiji god man!

    Don''t you think he has emerged? Why are you still here?

    Li Fan, Shaoshuai and Gu Yitian kneel on the ground and dare not speak. They can only make eye contact. If the immortal can''t get up, they dare not start first.

    Kneeling for three minutes, the immortal stood up. Originally, Li Fan and his family were full of curiosity about the palace, but now they know that the man sitting there is a kind of Taiji God, and they have a feeling like they are on their back.

    "Lao Li, do you think the one sitting there is living or dead?" Gu Yitian reaches for Li Fan''s clothes and asks in a special low voice.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just an illusion." Before Li Fan spoke, the immortal answered the question for him.

    Gu Yitian, who thought he was speaking in a low voice, scratched his head in embarrassment when he heard what the immortal said.

    Although he doesn''t believe in Buddhism, after all, this Taiji god man is also the ancestor of their martial arts. It''s a bit frightening for Gu Yitian to talk about right and wrong in front of him.

    Some embarrassed vomit tongue, shut the mouth is not talking.

    "Don''t you want to know if Shao Shuai is the descendant of the dark god? You come with me The immortal didn''t blame Gu Yitian either. Instead, he took a look at Li Fan and Shao Shuai, and then went to the stage.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and finally set foot on the stage. On the left side of the table stood something like a mirror, with circles of water ripples in the middle. Li Fan''s figure was vaguely reflected in it.

    "You two put your hands on this mirror." The immortal looked at Li Fan and they ordered.

    After a few seconds, Li Fan and Shao Shuai slowly put their hands on it.When their hands just touched the ripple like water, the feeling of an electric current spread all over Li Fan and Shao Shuai.

    Then there was a click in my mind, as if something had been unsealed. Then a burst of memories that didn''t belong to them poured into Li Fan''s and Shao Shuai''s brains. Their heads were about to burst, and the painful Li Fan and Shao Shuai were rolling all over the ground.

 Chapter 1119

    "Shao Shuai! Li Fan! What''s the matter with you? " Gu Yitian looks at the two people holding their heads and yelling, and runs to them.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai, who struggled for a while, slowly calmed down.

    But although the man returned to normal, Li Fan and Shao Shuai''s eyes completely lost their focus. The whole person was like a lost soul. No matter how Gu Yitian yelled, there was no reaction.

    Seeing this, Gu Yitian was so anxious that he completely forgot the immortal''s strength. He grabbed the immortal''s clothes and yelled at him eagerly and flustered.

    "What have you done to them! What happened to them! Why is there no reaction at all? "

    "Gu Yitian! You are presumptuous! Let go of my hand

    The white crane didn''t expect that Gu Yitian would dare to fight against the immortal and quickly stop him. But at the moment, Gu Yitian couldn''t listen to the persuasion at all. He pushed the crane away and glared at the immortal angrily.

    "What kind of fairy, if these two brothers of Lao Tzu make any mistakes today, I will strip you of your skin even if I give up my life!"

    In the face of Gu Yitian''s threat, the immortal was not angry. He patted his hand and said.

    "Don''t worry, the two of them are just in the memories of the bright and the dark. It''s not going to have any effect other than putting them to sleep for a few days. "

    After hearing the immortal''s words, Gu Yitian turned his head and looked at Li Fan lying on the ground with his eyes closed tightly. His brows wrinkled into a Sichuan character.

    "What do you guarantee that they will be safe?" Gu Yitian was still skeptical of the immortal''s words.

    Seeing that Gu Yitian didn''t believe himself, the immortal chuckled, and then took out a gem with seven colors from his chest and put it into Gu Yitian''s hand.

    "This is my heart. If they don''t wake up in three days, you can crush it at any time."

    When the immortal took out the gem, the white crane and the white spirit all opened their eyes, especially when he wanted to give the gem to Gu Yitian.

    "Immortal! Never

    "Immortal! I can''t help it

    This is not an ordinary gem. It is the only colorful glazed heart in the world. It is not only the heart of the great immortal, but also the result of his life ability.

    If you really crush the colorful glaze heart, the great immortal will fall. 8

    this is a matter of great immortal''s life. Naturally, they would not agree with great immortal to hand over the colorful glazed heart to Gu Yitian.

    "No harm." Looking at the two people who were opposed on one face, the immortal laughed with a light face.

    "No! I firmly do not agree with you to give him the colorful glazed heart! If you have to give it to him, give him my heart

    White crane attitude is very firm, will Gu Yitian in the hands of the colorful glazed heart to get back. Then he began to claw at his chest and slowly took out a gem emitting white light.

    "This is mine. Take it!" After the heart came out, the white crane''s face was much worse than just now. His legs softened and he almost fell down. The white spirit on one side quickly helped him.

    Gu Yitian looked at the white gem in front of him, frowned deeper, hesitated, and waved impatiently.

    "Forget it. It''s disgusting to take out your heart and give it to others."

    After that, Gu Yitian turned to help Li Fan on the ground.

    His reaction made Baihe and bailing a little surprised. After a moment of stupefaction, Baihe pushed away bailing, who was supporting him, and went to Gu Yitian with some flighty steps, forcing his heart into his hand.

    "You have to take it if you don''t! If anything happens to these two people, you can kill me at any time. "

    "You! It''s insane Carefully holding this gem, Gu Yitian is angry and angry.

    This person can''t be mentally ill. He said that he didn''t have to use it, but he had to force it into his own hands. Is it hard to say that he has lived too long and wants to die?

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough. You have to take care of this heart for me and return it to me in three days."

    After hearing Gu Yitian scold himself for being insane, Bai He curls his mouth and gives a word of advice, he squats down to help Shao Shuai up, turns around and goes out step by step.

    "Damn, I''m right. Why do I feel so depressed?" Looking at the white crane''s back, Gu Yitian couldn''t help scolding him.

    However, although the mouth is very dislike crane, but Gu Yitian or carefully put away the gem.

    It has been three days since Li Fan and Shao Shuai were in a coma on the palace. In these three days, Gu Yitian almost stayed in front of their bed.

    Seeing that three days is coming, they don''t wake up at all. Gu Yi''s heart is beating drums.

    Left and right, the two people lying on the bed are still upright, there is no movement, Gu Yi Tian is some can''t sit still, get up to rush to the immortal''s residence.Can just walk not a few steps, then hear Li Fan Meng''s a draw air sound. Gu Yitian feels that he will go back to Li Fan in three steps.

    "Lao Li? Lao Li, are you awake? Can you hear me? Do you still know me? "

    Looking at Li Fan who slowly opens his eyes, Gu Yitian is very emotional, grabs his shoulder and asks aloud.

 Chapter 1320

    Three days and three nights did not eat a grain of rice, did not enter a drop of water Li Fan at this time full of thinking is to eat and drink.

    He felt that his throat was about to smoke and his mouth was burning. Looking at a teapot on one side of the table, he quickly pushed Gu Yitian away, rushed to the table, picked up the teapot and poured it into his mouth.

    After drinking a whole pot of water, Li Fan felt more comfortable. Then his stomach grunted again, and he grabbed a few cakes and stuffed them into his mouth.

    Looking at the vulgar Li Fan, Gu Yitian said in secret that he had been in a coma for three days.

    How can he explain to the Li family now!

    Li Fan is eating crazily over there, and Shao Shuai on the bed wakes up. He knocked his dizzy head with his hand and sat up slowly from the bed.

    Gu Yitian heard the news, regardless of Li Fan, rushed to Shao Shuai.

    "Shao Shuai, are you ok? Do you know who I am? "

    Shao Shuai was also thirsty and hungry, but he didn''t eat and drink like Li Fan. Instead, he first responded to Gu Yitian who was worried.

    "I No It''s a matter of time. " Because of the dry mouth and sore throat, Gu Yitian''s voice is very hoarse, and he speaks very slowly.

    Gu Yitian was relieved to hear him say that he was OK. Looking at Shao Shuai''s dry mouth, he reflected that Shao Shuai wanted to drink water. Hurry to pour him tea.

    But just which pot of tea has been drunk by Li Fan. Gu Yitian looks at the empty teapot with no water left, and some helplessly kicks Li Fan who is still eating.

    "The hungry ghost is reincarnated! This pot of water has been drunk by you. "

    Li Fan, who was eating seriously, was startled by his foot. He didn''t swallow anything in his mouth, and puffed it all on Gu Yitian.

    "Damn it! Li Fan, you''re fuckin ''sick! It''s not good to eat anything! "

    Gu Yitian''s face, which was sprayed with pastries, turned black into carbon wood. He patted the crumbs on his clothes and complained.

    "The two young masters are in such a good state of mind that they must have been fully awake. You''ve been in a coma for three days. You must be thirsty and hungry now. I''ve prepared some food. Please eat while it''s hot. "

    At this time, bailing came in with a food box in his hand, followed by a black faced crane.

    Bai Ling went to the table and brought out all the food in the box. Then he turned and poured a cup of tea for Gu Yitian.

    "Have a drink first." Although bailing''s behavior seems very normal, the white crane on one side is keen to smell a different taste.

    Suddenly, an idea pops up in my mind. Does bailing have feelings for this man named Shaoshuai?

    But when this idea appeared in my head, he shook his head and denied his idea.

    It''s impossible. Bai Ling only contacted Shao Shuai a few times. He must have thought too much.

    "Thank you, Miss bailing." Looking at Bai Ling who takes the initiative to make friends with him, Shao Shuai has a flash of light in his eyes. However, he hides the light well and doesn''t let others notice it.

    He took the cup in Bai Ling''s hand, laughed at Bai Ling, and drank all the water in the cup.

    "I''ll pour you another drink." Looking at Shao Shuai who finished drinking this glass of water in one breath, Bai Ling quickly picked up the kettle and filled it for him.

    Two people you pour me drink, so back and forth four or five times, Shao Shuai just feel his dry body slightly recovered.

    "Miss bailing, I''m thirsty too. Please pour me another glass of water." Li Fan, who is a bit thirsty, takes the initiative to pass his water cup to Bai Ling. With a cheap smile on his face, he asks Bai Ling to pour him a glass of water.

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, Bai Ling first took a look at Shao Shuai, then shaved Li Fan and poured a glass of water.

    "Damn it, aren''t you stupid? Why didn''t you answer the question I asked you just now? "

    Seeing that Li Fan took the initiative to talk to Bai Ling, Gu Yi had a bad taste in his heart. He took the cup of tea in his hand and said in a questioning tone.

    "Where do you see that I''m stupid? Why don''t you try to be hungry for three days and three pages, and I think you will have the energy to answer those broken questions you ask

    After drinking the water in the cup, Li Fan turned his eyes at Gu Yitian.

    He didn''t say that he hadn''t heard one day''s words, but that he was really thirsty and hungry. At that time, he didn''t care so much.

    "Gu Yitian, they are always OK. Should you give my heart back to me?"

    Some people don''t know when to talk even if they are badly beaten. Just when Gu Yitian was immersed in the joy of Li Fan and Shao Shuai waking up, Bai He, who had no eyesight, asked him to start his own heart.

    "All right, all right, your heart is in good care. Take it back quickly." Gu Yitian rolled his eyes at the white crane, then took out a small wooden box from the cupboard and handed it to him."What is this?" Li Fan looked at the luminous one in the box and asked curiously.

    "This guy''s heart." Gu Yitian pointed to the white crane and said.

    At first, Li Fan thought that this Luminous Gem was a rare treasure. When he heard that it was the heart of the white crane, he was obviously shocked.

 Chapter 1321

    Because in Li Fan''s consciousness, the heart is red into a peach heart, long so big, has never seen such a heart.

    "Are you kidding? Isn''t this a stone? How could it be his heart. "

    Li Fan curiously came up to the white crane and looked at the jewel in his hand carefully.

    Hearing Li Fan ask this question, Bai He and Bai Ling are a little uncomfortable.

    "You''d better eat these things first. The immortal will summon you later."

    Bai he obviously didn''t want to answer Li Fan''s question, so he abruptly opened the topic.

    Although Li Fan is very curious about this gem, he is not the kind of person who has to go deep into other people''s secrets. Seeing that he was not willing to say it, he would not ask any more. He and Shao Shuai buried themselves in eating.

    "Li Fan, Shao Shuai, don''t just eat. Tell me what you dream of these three days?"

    Gu Yitian looked at the delicious food they ate, and his heart was itching like a cat''s scratch. He was curious to death, but these two people just ate, and didn''t mention what they saw in their dreams these three days.

    This question made Li Fan and Shao Shuai pause at the same time. Then they two looked at each other, and then they were silent.

    In these three days, Li Fan and Shao Shuai have confirmed that they are the descendants of the dark god and the bright god respectively.

    These days when they are sleeping, they are actually having the same dream. They re experienced the war thousands of years ago from the perspective of dark god and bright God.

    At the same time, from this dream, I understand clearly the enmity and struggle between the light God and the dark god.

    How deep their feelings were at the beginning, how regretful they were later.

    It is clear that we can manage the world together, but because of different beliefs and ideas, we have three people on different roads.

    The battle between the light God and the dark god lasted for a total of 7749 days. It was dark day and night.

    When the dark God died, Li Fan and Shao Shuai could obviously feel the helplessness, pain, resentment and reluctance from their heart.

    "Don''t just look at each other. Tell me about it then." Gu Yitian saw that both of them refused to speak. He was as impatient as the ants on the hot pot, and urged him impatiently.

    "In fact, I didn''t see anything, just came to the war thousands of years ago."

    To be honest, the scenes and pictures he saw in his dream didn''t make much sense, but what worried Li Fan was that he was afraid that he and Shao Shuai would be like gods and gods, and eventually they would go their separate ways or even turn into enemies because of their different beliefs and ideas.

    "Don''t worry, they are them, we are us." According to his understanding of Li Fan, Shao Shuai saw what Li Fan was worried about at a glance, and said firmly to Li Fan''s eyes.

    "Well, we''ll be good brothers for the rest of our lives." Shao Shuai''s firm attitude made Li Fan feel like a reassuring pill. His heart, which was still worried, immediately fell down.

    "Well, what''s the matter with you two? How can you say something I don''t understand? Do you still treat me as a brother? "

    Gu Yitian was confused and asked angrily.

    Li Fan looked at his angry face and gave a light smile. He stretched out his fist and hung Gu Yitian''s arm. "Isn''t that bullshit?"

    "Since we are good brothers, tell me what you see in your dreams. You don''t know that I''m suffocating these three days, and I can''t play with my mobile phone. I have nothing to do but sit at the head of the bed and watch you sleep. "

    Gu Yitian''s face collapsed in an instant, and there was a trace of grievance in his voice.

    Li fan can''t help feeling chilly when he looks like this. He rubbed his arms exaggeratively and said with disgust.

    "You pervert, you''ve been staring at us for three days and three nights. You know it because you''re bored. What you don''t know is that you think you have a wrong idea about us."

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, Gu Yitian jumped up directly from the stool with a Shua. His eyes were wide open and he quickly explained.

    "You fart, I''m a straight man! There are so many beautiful women in the world. How can I think of you two? Pooh, you are so shameless

    Shao Shuai looks at Li Fan and Gu Yitian bickering on one side, but he has no choice but to draw the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that after so many things, these two people are still so naive.

    After more than 10 minutes of fighting, Li Fan and Shao Shuai finally had enough to eat and drink, and then led by Bai He and Shao Shuai, they went to the immortal''s usual cave.

    At this time, the immortal''s body seems to be getting older than three days ago. The original straight body is already bent, and a pair of deep and God''s eyes are full of vicissitudes.

    "Are you here? Sit down. " Shao fanshuai said slowly, pointing to the two immortal who were sitting in the door and opening their eyes.Li Fan and Shao Shuai didn''t hesitate, so they sat directly in the past.

    "Surely you no longer doubt your identity? Let''s talk about how you feel now. " After they sat down, the immortal asked again.

    Li Fan and Shao Shuai looked at each other, then nodded 10 minutes tacit understanding, Li Fan said as a representative.

    "Although Shao Shuai and I are descendants of Mingshen and Yinshen, we are only descendants. We will never repeat what happened to them. And we''re not as ambitious as they are, trying to change the world. "

    "Our original intention of taking the road of warrior is just to protect the people we love. So immortal, you don''t have to worry that we will turn into enemies like the dark gods. This kind of thing can''t happen to me and Shao Shuai. "

 Chapter 1322

    Hearing Li Fan''s reply, the immortal''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes were dark and turbulent, as if he had a thousand words to say, but at last his words turned into a sigh.

    "Well, I hope you will always remember what you said today."

    With that, the immortal dropped his eyes and fell into the memory. If Ming Shen and dark Shen at that time could be the same as Li Fan and Shao Shuai, they would have different results.

    Unfortunately, the past has passed, and there is no way to change it.

    "Now that you all have a choice in mind, I will not talk about it any more. I''ll tell you what it was that got into your chest before

    After sighing for a while, the immortal did not talk about this topic again. As soon as the words changed, he began to talk about the luminous white ball that he had entered Li Fan''s body before.

    Li Fan nodded and straightened his back, waiting for the immortal''s reply.

    "As you all know, the dark god is the incarnation of the dark side of the Taiji god man. He is the existence of evil. The longer the dark god is in your body, the more powerful he will become. As you all know, you can''t do it overnight if you want to collect 81 kinds of medicinal materials. "

    "If I don''t take measures, I''m afraid that before the herbs are collected, your body will be completely taken away by the dark god. So I put the treasure of heaven and earth, the light of the sky, into your heart and temporarily sealed the dark god and the power of phagocytosis "

    " the light of the sky can control the dark god for three months. During this period, you must gather all the herbs you need, and then you will be eaten by the power of phagocytosis. Once you bite back, even if it''s Taiji, you won''t be saved. "

    Li Fan didn''t expect that things should be so serious. He thought he didn''t absorb much phagocytic power, and the dark god would not have a great influence on him. Who knows, I only have three months to myself.

    "Don''t worry, I already have most of these 81 kinds of medicinal materials, but I''m short of five extremely rare herbs. They are the blood of the deer, the gall of the toad, the heart of the snake, the leaves of the blood vine and the fruit of the Amethyst

    "You''ve got the cold toad gall. As for the other four herbs, I''ll tell you where they are. Three months should be enough time for you to collect all these medical guides. "

    Looking at Li Fan''s sad face, the immortal patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.

    After hearing the immortal''s words, Li Fan and they finally relaxed. Fortunately, only four kinds of medicine were left. It''s better than eighty-one.

    "Take this map, I have marked the position of the other four herbs. Remember, when you only have three months, after three months, you must come back with these four herbs. "

    The great immortal didn''t talk much nonsense. He took out a volume of drawings from his bookshelf and handed them to Li Fan, with a serious face.

    "Thank you very much, immortal. If things can be solved smoothly, you will be my life-saving benefactor. I don''t think I can repay you. I can only promise you three conditions. As long as you ask me, I will do it when I go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire. "

    Put away the drawing, Li Fan bowed to the immortal.

    "Well, just think I''m making up for what I did." The immortal waved his hand a little tired, indicating Li fan that they could go out, and then he closed his eyes again.

    When Li Fan saw this, they didn''t speak any more and crept back out.

    "Thank you for your care these days. I''m sorry to trouble you for taking good care of the cold toad gall. After we have collected the other four herbs, we will visit again."

    After returning to his room, Li Fan and Shao Shuai simply combed and washed, and then packed up and prepared to go down the mountain.

    He took the bladder from hanchan to Baihe and told him to take good care of it.

    White crane took the crystal box in Li Fan''s hand and nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."

    "I''ll take you down the mountain." Just when they are ready to leave, Bai Ling asks to send them down the mountain.

    This sentence a, several men all surprised looking at white spirit. Originally introverted Bai Ling was embarrassed by the moment they looked at him, and he faltered.

    "You all look at me like this. It''s getting late. Let''s go."

    Li Fan, they see the abnormality of Bai Ling in their eyes, but they all have a strong heart, and they all silently pick up things and go out.

    Just out of the door, Gu Yitian took Li Fan first. Shao Shuai just wanted to speed up to catch up with them, but after leaving aside Bai Ling, he just braked the car.

    The white spirit kindly sent them down the mountain. It''s really wrong to leave her behind in this way.

    Bai Ling secretly glanced at Shao Shuai, who was walking with him side by side. His heart beat a little faster. He thought to himself that he would stop to wait for himself. Should he have his own position in his heart?

    "Lao Gu, Shao Shuai and bailing are still behind. What are you doing in such a hurry?"

    Li Fan said, looking back at Shao Shuai and Bai Ling. His face is very puzzled, and he doesn''t understand Gu Yitian''s behavior."Why are you so ignorant? You don''t see that bailing is interested in Shao Shuai? Do you think they really came to see us off? It''s not wine that''s what people call drunkard. "

    Gu Yitian looks at Li Fan and whispers.

    During the three days when Li Fan and Shao Shuai were in a coma, Bai Ling was always taking care of Shao Shuai. People with clear eyes could see that Bai Ling had another intention to Shao Shuai.

 Chapter 1323

    So just when Bai Ling said that he wanted to send them down the mountain, Gu Yitian immediately understood. As soon as he went out, he took Li Fan to go first.

    "Are you wrong? How could miss bailing be interested in Shao Shuai? " After hearing Gu Yitian''s words, Li Fan looks back at Shao Shuai and Bai Ling and asks in disbelief.

    "I''ll make fun of it? You''ve seen so many women yourself. Can''t you see what that look means? "

    Gu Yitian turns his lips and doubts how Li Fan cheated Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong. This is obviously a straight man! I can''t even see a woman''s adoring eyes.

    "This When did their relationship become so good? " Li Fan has been secretly looking at the two people behind with the corner of his eye, and asked in a low voice.

    "How do I know that when you fainted, Shao Shuai went out alone, and then I often saw him talking to Bai Ling, and their relationship gradually became ambiguous."

    "You don''t know, when you two fainted, it was bailing who took care of Shao Shuai all the time. She looked at Shao Shuai''s eyes, tut tut. "

    Recalling the scene of Bailing taking care of Shaoshuai, Gu Yitian is a little sour. I couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, when can I find a girl who is full of me?"

    Li Fan smell speech, the figure of rosefinch immediately appeared in his mind. "You envy a fart, rosefinch likes you so much, and that little bell, you don''t know how to cherish it, OK?"

    Hearing his words, Gu Yitian scratched his head awkwardly. Rosefinch is actually OK, at least there is no age difference, Gu Yitian mind is only their subordinate relationship.

    But xiaolingdang is not the same. Xiaolingdang is so much smaller than Gu Yitian. He treats xiaolingdang as his sister. He can''t accept it anyway.

    "Cough, talk about them, talk about them, don''t talk about me." Gu Yitian coughed two times, obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic.

    Li Fan speechless glared at him, turned his lips and did not speak. Instead, he pricked up his ears to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two people behind him.

    "That Shao Shuai, you What do you think of me? " Bai Ling followed Shao Shuai, holding his own clothes, struggling for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to ask such a sentence.

    Shao Shuai is thinking about how to open his mouth to break the awkward atmosphere between the two people. When he heard this question, his steps were in a mess. Some flustered saw white work properly one eye, a time don''t know how to answer her this question.

    Slightly took a breath, adjust their own state, Shao Shuai very measured said.

    "Bailing girl, you are beautiful, kind-hearted and powerful. You are really a heroine among women."

    Although Shao Shuai said praise, Bai Ling was not happy.

    What she wants is not the answer at all! Is the question you ask too ambiguous?

    After frowning and thinking for a while, bailing grasped the clothes and asked bravely again.

    "Shao Shuai, this is not the answer I want to hear. I asked, "how do you feel about me in your heart?"

    As soon as these words came out, the two people''s atmosphere fell into deadlock again. Shao Shuai was so flustered that he didn''t even have the courage to see Bai Ling.

    At the beginning of his contact with Bai Ling, he was selfish. But later, he found that bailing was a lovely, kind and simple girl.

    Seriously, such a good girl, anyone will be excited. But Shao Shuai still held back. He thought it was not the time to talk about private affairs.

    Shao Shuai is more rational than Li Fan. He can tell when he wants what.

    "Miss bailing, I don''t want to talk about private affairs now, so I''m sorry."

    Shao Shuai pondered for a long time, and finally refused Bai Ling''s kindness.

    After hearing Shao Shuai''s words, Bai Ling immediately stopped. There was a sadness in his eyes, and tears filled his eyes instantly.

    "Shao Shuai! If you can''t speak, don''t speak! " Li Fan and Gu Yitian, who have been eavesdropping on their conversation, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood when they heard Shao Shuai''s words.

    Gu Yitian rushed to Shao Shuai''s side, put his hands on his shoulders, grinned at him, and motioned him not to speak.

    "Cough, bailing girl, although Shao Shuai is mature and steady, he doesn''t know anything about the relationship between men and women. Don''t take his words seriously."

    Gu Yitian is responsible for educating Shao Shuai there, while Li Fan is comforting Bai Ling.

    Bai Ling, who was about to burst into tears, was startled by the two of them, and the tears were forced back directly.

    He sniffed and his face turned red to the root of his ears. "No, it''s not what you think. I, I, I didn''t..."

    Gu Yitian listened to Bai Ling''s faltering words. He patted Shao Shuai on the shoulder with an expression I knew.

    "Oh, Miss bailing, you don''t have to explain. We all know that you are shy. Don''t worry, my brother. You don''t have to look at people all day. In fact, people are good. "It''s not enough for him to stir up the flames here, and Li Fan also joined in the fun.

    "Yes, Shao Shuai is very good except he doesn''t like to laugh and is a little stupid. Bailing girl, you can rest assured that he will never bully you. If you want him to upset you, you can tell our brothers that we will teach him a lesson for you. "

 Chapter 1324

    Shao Shuai is speechless when he listens to the words of his two bad friends. How can he feel like a unsalable product in their eyes and want to sell him off quickly?

    "Li Fan, Gu Yitian, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m not the kind of person who tries to force others. Since Shao Shuai doesn''t mean that to me, I don''t want to force him. In my opinion, emotion is what you love and I want to do. "

    Bai Ling could see that Li Fan and Gu Yitian were comforting themselves. He gave a wry smile, then looked at them with a smile and said.

    Hearing her words, Gu Yitian and Li fan are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.

    "Shao Shuai! What do you think? Are you sure you don''t want such a beautiful daughter-in-law? I tell you, when Miss bailing gets along with others in the future, don''t regret it! "

    Gu Yitian looks at Shao Shuai and says that he hates iron but not steel.

    If it wasn''t for bailing living in Lingshan, there would be countless people chasing her. Shao Shuai really found the treasure. But now the martial arts world is in turmoil. Shao Shuai really has no mind to think about these personal feelings.

    Moreover, his intuition told him that the identity of Bai Ling was not simple. Even if you want to be with Bai Ling, it will be very difficult.

    "I''m sorry, Miss bailing. I don''t want to talk about feelings yet. After meeting you, I hope you will let me down

    In the end, Shao Shuai still decided to refuse bailing. His rigorous and calm nature made his reason always online.

    He admitted that bailing is a very rare good girl, but if you don''t meet someone at the right time, even if it''s suitable for you, it won''t work out.

    "Shao Shuai! You''re not a fool, are you? Other girls have taken the initiative to tell you, don''t you?! Where is Miss bailing not worthy of you? "

    Gu Yitian immediately exploded after hearing these words and roared at Shao Shuai.

    "Shao Shuai, bailing girl is really good. Would you like to think about it?" Even Li Fan couldn''t help persuading him.

    As Shao Shuai''s brother, he has all his children. He is still a single dog. Naturally, Li Fan hopes Shao Shuai can find a daughter-in-law.

    "Don''t try to persuade him." Before waiting for Shao Shuai to speak, Bai Ling opened his mouth first. After finishing this sentence, he said again to Shao Shuai''s eyes.

    "Shao Shuai, I know your concerns. It doesn''t matter. I can wait. Anyway, you don''t have anyone you like now. When you think it''s time to find a girlfriend, I will be the first to tell you. "

    Bai Ling''s words made Shao Shuai''s brow wrinkle into a knot in one''s heart. He didn''t expect that Bai Ling would be so persistent to himself.

    "Miss bailing, you don''t have to wait for me. I think..."

    "It''s my business to like you. It''s also my business to wait for you. It''s none of your business."

    Originally Shao Shuai wanted to persuade bailing not to wait for him, but just opened his mouth, he was interrupted by bailing.

    Her these words completely let Shao Shuai lost words, eyes flashed a few times, finally sighed.

    "Bailing, you are a good girl. I admit that I like you very much. But I don''t think we should be in a hurry about feelings. We haven''t known each other for a long time. Do you think it''s better for us to make a decision after we get to know each other? "

    In the face of such a persistent like their own girl, Shao Shuai really can''t bear to hurt her heart. What''s more, he doesn''t feel nothing about bailing. It''s better to try to get to know him.

    "Really? Then I''ll go with you Bai Ling didn''t expect Shao Shuai to say such words. His eyes lit up instantly, and he even said that he would go down the mountain with Li Fan.

    "No! If the immortal knew that we had taken you out, he would blame us! "

    Shao Shuai didn''t even think about it. He blurted out such a sentence. He could see that in the eyes of the great immortal, Bai Ling and Bai he were family members. If he has been isolated with the outside world white spirit out, the immortal will not agree.

    "No, I''ll explain it to him. You don''t have to worry about him blaming you. "

    At this time, Bai Ling''s mind is all about staying with Shao Shuai. He has already forgotten the immortal''s warning that she can''t go out.

    It''s no wonder that bailing, who has never liked others, will pursue her love regardless of her feelings once she touches them.

    "Oh, didn''t you just say that you should get to know each other slowly? If Miss bailing doesn''t come with us, how can she cultivate feelings with you. You can take her with you, immortal. If he wants to blame me then, let him blame me. "

    Gu Yitian is now trying to get Bai Ling and Shao Shuai together. When he heard Bai Ling say that he would go with him, he raised his hands in favor.

    Don''t give Shao Shuai a chance to talk at all, let Bai Ling follow them down the mountain directly.

    "This All right Shao Shuai looked at the white spirit with a long face, and finally nodded his head and agreed.

    "Yes! How wonderful Seeing that he agreed, Bai Ling immediately cheered. This is the first time Shao Shuai has seen the little girl.

    After all, in their eyes, bailing is that kind of quiet and cold. This kind of how to see, quite lovely."Cough, don''t be happy too early. It''s conditional for you to follow us. First, you have to cover your face. The outside world is far more dangerous than you think. If you don''t cover your face, it will cause a lot of trouble. "

    "Second, if you don''t have to, don''t expose your strength easily. In front of outsiders, you have to pretend to be an ordinary woman. "

    "Third, when people ask about your relationship with me, you say it''s my sister. Don''t tell people you like me. Are you clear? "

 Chapter 1325

    Shao Shuai''s words made Bai Ling, who had a happy face, fall down immediately, pouting slightly and asked wrongly.

    "I can accept the first two. Why do you want me to say that the third one is your sister? Do you think that''s all I''m going to do for you? "

    Looking at Bai Ling''s eyes full of tears, Shao Shuai didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment.

    He didn''t feel that Bai Ling was not worthy of himself, and he didn''t feel that he was not good at it. He just wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    "I didn''t mean that. You''re a very good girl. If you can''t accept the third point, take it as if I didn''t say it. "

    In the end, Shao Shuai had to give in and cancel his third request. Seeing him like this, Bai Ling began to smile again.

    Then the original three person line became a group of four. By the time we got to the foot of the mountain, it was already more than three in the afternoon. Under the leadership of Bai Ling, they soon came to an old and largest stockade.

    Although the area of Gu nationality is very wide, its population is very small. The total number is only 20000 or 30000.

    The whole stockade is surrounded by strong and tall walls, and the houses are made of stone. There will be a sentry every 20 meters on the wall, and two adult men of Gu clan will stand on each sentry.

    Li Fan''s face changed obviously when he saw them guarding the gate. Looking at them, there was still a strong sense of vigilance and disgust in their eyes. It seemed that they would fight with Li Fan in the next second.

    Li Fan and their bodies are also tense, ready to fight at any time. But just when they thought they were going to open it, the heavy and huge wooden door creaked open.

    Xiaolingdang is the first one to run out of the room, followed by a white robed sorcerer. Kaiji and kaibuge are not willing to fall behind, and they walk quickly to Li Fan.

    "Brother Gu Yitian! The immortal didn''t embarrass you, did he? Did you get hurt? Show me

    Gu Yitian''s little bell, which is full of eyes, rushes directly to him and revolves around him, asking anxiously while checking Gu Yitian''s body.

    Wu Ling''s face behind her is obviously not right, and the Gu Yi Tian''s eyes of those Gu clansmen around her are more and more fierce.

    Gu Yitian just felt that he could not sit still at the moment. He hurriedly pulled the little bell''s hand away from him, straightened his body, and said to the little bell.

    "Xiaolingdang, there are so many people watching. You are going to stand up. You don''t have to worry about me

    Xiaolingdang obviously felt that Gu Yitian was alienating himself. His face suddenly became stiff. He stood aside and lowered his head, even if he was a child who had done something wrong.

    The sorcerer spirit sees her this pair of injured appearance, in the heart very not taste. At the same time, he became more and more disgusted with Gu Yitian. He took a step forward and blocked xiaolingdang with his body.

    To the eye of ancient Yi day, not good spirit of say. "Gu Yitian, don''t be unkind. Is it wrong for xiaolingdang to care about you? You should die alone

    After yelling at Gu Yi, Wu Ling turns around and grabs Xiao lingdang by the wrist, pulls her to the stockade.

    "Little bell, let''s go. This kind of person is not worth your help."

    Xiaolingdang struggled for a while at first, but he looked back at Gu Yitian standing in the same place in silence, with no intention of retaining him. The whole heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, then let the sorcerer pull himself into the stockade.

    "Oh, brother, why do you need it?" Li Fan looked at the small bell''s back, very helpless patted Gu Yitian''s shoulder, said regretfully.

    In fact, xiaolingdang is very good. Although there is a big age difference between the two people, it doesn''t affect falling in love.

    There are people who are 20 or 30 years old apart. Shao Shuai and Xiao lingdang are the only ones.

    "Come on, I''m doing it for her good. I''m not her lover." In fact, Gu Yitian''s heart is not easy. Although he doesn''t love little lingdang, he always treats her as his sister.

    It''s not Gu Yitian''s intention to hurt xiaolingdang in this way.

    Li Fan looked at Gu Yitian with a dignified look and said nothing more. After sighing heavily, he stepped forward.

    "Boss, you''ve come back. You don''t know how many days you were taken away by the great immortal. Our brothers couldn''t eat enough and sleep well. They always worried about you."

    "What''s more, these Gu people are really weird. They play with insects all day and they are disgusted. And the attitude towards us is extremely bad. There is not a smiling face all day long. "

    "That sorcerer has only little bell in his eyes. He is indifferent to our brothers. It''s not easy for us to live to see the boss. "

    Kaijil follows Li Fan, his mouth is like a machine gun, and he complains with Li Fan about the unfair treatment he has received in the Gu clan these days.

    Li Fan was amused by his aggrieved appearance, but he was so pitiful and embarrassed to laugh, so he could only hold it back, and then pretended to comfort him."What a pity? It''s hard for you. When I get back to Donghai City, I''ll make it up to you two. "

    Kaiji and kaibuge didn''t see Li Fan''s smile at all. They thought Li Fan really loved himself.

    That''s a move. By the way, he once again strengthened his determination to follow Li Fan up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire.

 Chapter 1326

    Just as several people were talking and walking in, a middle-aged man in his forties, who was very strong, came to Li Fan surrounded by dozens of Gu people.

    At first, the middle-aged man first glanced at Li Fan and then at Bai Ling.

    "Bailing, why are you with these foreigners?"

    Listen to his tone, the middle-aged man obviously knows Bai Ling. And see his that brow tightly wrinkly appearance, is obviously to the white work properly with Li Fan they walk together of behavior very dissatisfaction.

    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Bai Ling was stunned at first, then slightly owed a body to him, and replied in a tone of no urgency.

    "Patriarch, I was ordered by the great immortal to send Li Fan down the mountain."

    Hear Bai Lin say this is the meaning of great immortal, the middle-aged man''s mouth directly pursed into a straight line. Staring at Li Fan, they looked for a long time, and then said in a vicious tone.

    "Now that the great immortal has seen you, let''s go. We Gu clan don''t welcome you outsiders."

    Li Fan didn''t expect that he had just stepped into the door of Gu clan, and then he was swept out by them.

    At the beginning, he thought that what kejil said was exaggerated. Now it seems that these Gu people are really unfriendly to them.

    "Just go. Do you think it''s rare for us to stay in your old stockade? If you want anything, there''s no hot water for a bath, but it''s killing your grandfather. "

    It is estimated that Li Fan''s arrival gives the Kaiji brothers courage, or they can''t bear it any more. Kaiji points to the patriarch''s nose and scolds them.

    God knows how he and KEGG come over these days. Because they are isolated from the outside world all the year round, the Gu clan can''t even get electricity, and they still use kerosene lamps for lighting at night. There was no signal. All I knew was farming, hoeing and raising insects.

    The house they lived in was even more dilapidated. At night, the wind was blowing in. For a time, kejil and KEGG doubted whether they had come to the primitive tribe.

    The patriarch''s face turned black at the words of Kaiji. The Gu clansmen all stood up and stared at Li Fan.

    What''s even more terrible is that there are many Gu people coming out of the house, and Li Fan is surrounded by people on the third floor inside and on the third floor outside.

    Originally also aggressive Kaiji see, the body''s flame suddenly reduced half, to the side slightly moved, whispered to Li Fan said.

    "Boss, what about this? It seems that these Gu people are not easy to deal with. "

    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He really didn''t know what to say. The arrogance of the Gu people naturally has the capital of arrogance. When he came in, he had roughly investigated the strength of these Gu people.

    From childhood to adulthood, almost all of them are warriors, except for the children who are not sure how to walk. Although the strength of the ordinary Gu people is not high, the clan leader, as well as more than ten men and women who follow the clan leader, the lowest is the strength in the middle of Daojing.

    In particular, the clan leader''s strength can rival that of Li Fan. In addition, the Gu clan can use secret arts. If they really start, Li Fan is not sure that he can retreat completely.

    "Patriarch, thank you for taking care of my two brothers these days. We also have urgent things to do, so we don''t nag any more. "

    Li Fan''s brain turned quickly, and bowed to the clan leader before the Gu people started to show his gratitude.

    As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile.

    Li Fan thanks him in this way, and also shows that he will take people away soon. Naturally, the patriarch has no reason to fight them again.

    He waved to the surrounding Gu people with a cold face, indicating that they should not be impulsive.

    "In that case, you''d better go."

    The clan leader once again ordered Li Fan to leave, and the other Gu people were eager for them to leave.

    Although Li Fan is not very happy to be swept out, he can only bear it.

    It was already afternoon. He planned to have a rest in the stockade for one night and set out early tomorrow morning. But now it seems that they can only rest in the wild tonight.

    Soon they packed up, and just as they were ready to leave, the little bell, which was sad, rushed out.

    "Brother Gu Yitian, Li Fan, where are you going?" Xiaolingdang managed to clear up her emotions. As a result, she heard the news that Gu Yitian was going to leave, and hurriedly came over.

    "Thank you very much, little bell. We have found a way to completely remove the power of phagocytosis and dark god, so we went back to Donghai city first. After you have been playing here for a few days, hurry home. Don''t let your grandfather worry too much. "

    Gu Yitian looked at the little bell whose eyes were red and swollen. He was very upset. He told him that he was ready to leave.

    The little bell that originally came to Gu Yitian would not be separated from Gu Yitian in this way. Seeing that they were going to leave, they immediately followed."Brother Gu Yitian, what are you talking about? Why do I stay here when you are gone? You wait for me. I''m going to pack now. "

    After saying these words, Xiao lingdang ran to his residence in a hurry. Wu Ling took a deep look at Gu Yitian. He pursed his lips tightly. His throat wriggled twice. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he turned to catch up with Xiao lingdang.

 Chapter 1327

    "Little bell, why are you suffering? That Gu Yitian clearly does not like you, why do you have to chase him so obstinately? Why can''t you be with me? Where on earth can''t I compare with him? "

    Wu Ling looked at the small bell that was in a hurry to pack up, and finally broke out. She grabbed her clothes and threw them on the ground. She yelled at the little bell angrily.

    This was the first time that Wu Ling lost his temper with Xiao lingdang, which made Xiao lingdang''s heart tremble. Just stopped the tears fall down again, some dare not see the eyes of sorcerer spirit.

    "I just like him. What can I do? I also want to put him down and find someone who loves me. But I can''t do it. I''m full of Gu Yitian. I have no place to put you down. "

    "Wuling, don''t waste your time on me. You let go. We''re not going to get anywhere together. I''m a different kind of person to your people. I can''t be with you. "

    Although the Gu people''s attitude towards xiaolingdang is not as bad as that towards the two kaijil brothers, xiaolingdang also feels that they are on guard against themselves.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the contractual lover of the sorcerer, these Gu clansmen would have been rude to them for a long time.

    Sorcerer spirit originally saw small bell drop tears, the heart already flustered. But after listening to the words behind the little bell, the hand that wanted to wipe her tears immediately took back.

    The fundus of his eyes was so sad that he clenched his two fists tightly. In his heart, he was speechless angry and uncomfortable.

    He likes xiaolingdang for so many years, even in order to let the people in the clan agree that he is with xiaolingdang, he does not hesitate to threaten the clan leader by giving up his successor.

    I thought that as long as I protect xiaolingdang silently, love her and treat her well, sooner or later, I will be able to watch the sunrise.

    But I didn''t expect that all these wonderful fantasies were disillusioned after one day.

    "Yes, we have no results together. You will have results with that Gu Yitian, won''t you? Can you stop being silly? They don''t have you in their heart at all! "

    "Why would you rather like someone who doesn''t love you than look back at me? Little bell, am I not good enough to you? "Ah?"

    Sorcerer spirit mood has some out of control, two hands hard to grasp the small bell''s shoulder, loudly questioned her.

    Xiaolingdang felt that his shoulder would be crushed, and his face was full of pain.

    "Wuling, you hurt me."

    Hearing the cry of little bell, the sorcerer suddenly woke up for more than half. Looking at the pain of the pale face of the small bell, quickly released his hand.

    "I''m sorry, little bell. I, I, I didn''t mean it. I''m just so sad in my heart. Don''t be angry with me, OK? "

    Wuling looked at xiaolingdang at a loss, wanted to check the situation on xiaolingdang''s shoulder, but he raised his hand to half and put it down again, just like a child who did something wrong. He lowered his head and didn''t even have the courage to look at xiaolingdang''s eyes.

    "Never mind, I don''t blame you." Little lingdang rubbed his shoulder in pain, and then continued to pack his luggage.

    "Little bell, is he really that good?" Wu Ling looked at Xiao lingdang''s busy figure, and his eyes were silent.

    He really wants to know what is good about Gu Yitian.

    In terms of appearance, strength and family background, he is no worse than Gu Yitian, but why doesn''t little lingdang want to look at himself more?

    After hearing Wu Ling''s words, Xiao lingdang''s body was obviously stunned, and his hand holding the clothes also became a little harder.

    Yeah, is he really that good?

    That''s what little bell has been asking herself.

    Gu Yitian has refused so clearly, why don''t you give up? There are so many people who are better than him in the world, but you just want to be with him?

    "I don''t know where he is, but I just want to be with him. If it''s not him who comes to the end with me, I''d rather not get married in my life. "

    Little lingdang turned and looked at Wuling, with a bitter smile on his face.

    After hearing this, Wu Ling''s body broke down. He lowered his eyes, and his whole body was full of sadness. After a long time, he said to the little bell.

    "In fact, I often ask myself why I must be you and why I can''t find a girl in my family to live a good life. I asked myself many times, and I couldn''t get the answer either. "

    "That''s what you do to Gu Yitian, and that''s what I do to you. If you have to stick to him, I can only wait for you. If you can move Gu Yitian and make him fall in love with you in the future, I will sincerely bless you. "

    "But the premise is that Gu Yitian will always be good to you. If you let me know that he hurt you, I''ll make him pay even if I fight for it. Xiaolingdang, you are the only one who won''t marry me in my life. "

    Looking at Wu Ling''s firm eyes, Xiao lingdang''s heart was like overturning the seasoning bottle. The five flavors were mixed, and it was very bad.Sometimes she is so funny, and her love is so miserable.

    "Wu Ling, why are you doing this?" Xiaolingdang looked at Wuling and asked with a lump in his throat.

    Wu Ling looked at her with a gentle smile. "In my opinion, you deserve all the good things in the world."

    Wu Ling''s words really moved little bell, but they were just moved.

    She even thought how nice it would be if Gu Yitian was the one who was standing in front of her.

    "Well, let''s stop talking about it. Don''t you want to go with Gu Yitian and them? Wait, I''ll go to pack up, too

    Wu Ling didn''t want to continue this topic. He patted himself on the cheek. After adjusting his mood, he turned around and went out.

 Chapter 1328

    Xiaolingdang heard that Wuling wanted to go with him. He was stunned for a moment, and then quickly pulled him.

    "Don''t make trouble. If you go with me, your father will have to punish you again. You are the little master of Gu clan, and you want to inherit your father''s position as clan leader. "

    Seeing xiaolingdang looking at herself anxiously, Wuling laughed and gently pulled her hand off her arm. "Don''t worry, I will go to my father''s side and tell him clearly."

    Wuling is determined to go with xiaolingdang. After that, he left without looking back.

    Looking at his back, Xiao lingdang was in a very complicated mood. He stood in the same place for nearly a minute before sighing heavily.

    Emotion is something that people can''t control. She can''t help liking Gu Yitian, and Wu Ling can''t help liking herself.

    "Brother Gu Yitian, I''ve packed up. Let''s go."

    Gu Yitian and Li Fan have been waiting for about half an hour. Then Xiao lingdang and Wu Ling come to them with Xing Li.

    "Wu Ling, what are you Li Fan looked at Wu Ling, who was also carrying his luggage. He frowned and looked puzzled.

    Wu Ling light looked at Li Fan one eye, did not answer his words, but turned to the patriarch to worship.

    "Father, please allow me to leave the stockade with Xiao lingdang."

    As soon as his words came out, everyone present was shocked. The people of the Gu clan immediately began to whisper, and the patriarch''s face was as ugly as it was. He stared at Wu Ling for a long time, then said with a gloomy face.

    "Wuling, you are the young master of our Gu clan. There are so many excellent girls in the clan for you to choose. Why do you have to choose a foreigner to be your contractual lover?"

    Although the patriarch has now accepted the fact that his son falls in love with an alien girl, he still can''t fully accept the daughter-in-law xiaolingdang in his heart.

    Even he has been persuading Wu Ling, hoping that he can find a girl in the clan to get married.

    This time, Wu Ling took Li Fan and other foreigners into Gu nationality territory without authorization, and killed Han Chan. It was a capital crime.

    If it wasn''t for the great immortal who called to see Li Fan, plus the identity of the little master of Wuling and Gu clan, he would have been executed according to the clan rules of Gu clan.

    Wu Ling made such a serious mistake, not only didn''t reflect on his own fault, but now he has to follow these foreigners to leave, which is completely angered the patriarch.

    Looking at the father whose emotion has been on the edge of explosion, the Sorcerer''s eyes twinkled a few times, and there was a trace of intolerance in his heart.

    His mother died early, and his father brought him up. Because the father is the head of the clan, the father and son seldom have a chance to talk since childhood.

    As a result, the father and son can''t say a few words when they meet, and the atmosphere will be very stiff when they are alone.

    Even so, Wuling could feel his father''s love for him, but he was also a man and didn''t know how to express it.

    So when seeing the patriarch''s angry and disappointed eyes, Wu Ling hesitated. He didn''t want to disappoint his father, but he didn''t want to let go of his beloved little bell.

    "Father, will you let me be willful again?" Wu Ling hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to work hard for his love.

    "Sorcerer!" After hearing his answer, the patriarch''s two hands instantly clenched into fists, a look of hating iron but not steel. "You really let me down!"

    From small to large, he took Wuling as his successor. He also taught him that as the head of a family, he should not be hindered by his children''s private feelings.

    He has always been proud of having such an excellent son as Wuling, but now, Wuling has let him down.

    "Father, it''s a child who is unfilial. Please give me one last chance." The sorcerer bit his lower lip, fell to his knees and kowtowed to the patriarch.

    "That''s all! You mud can''t support the wall, Dou The patriarch looked at the sorcerer spirit kneeling down in front of him, and his chest hurt.

    He waved to him weakly, then turned and left.

    Xiaolingdang looks at the sorcerer spirit who quarrels with the clan leader. He has a bad feeling in his heart. He rushed to the sorcerer and pulled him up.

    "Wuling! I beg you not to do this. We are not in the same world. Why do you have to choose me? I beg you to let go and stay here to be your successor of Gu clan. "

    "I''ve always treated you like a friend, and I''ve never liked you. Do you think it will move me? I tell you, you are wrong. I don''t feel touched at all. On the contrary, I think you are very childish. "

    "I don''t want you to do this for me, and I don''t need you to do it. If you really love me, please let me go

    Wu Ling is immersed in the joy that he can leave with Xiao lingdang. Suddenly he hears Xiao lingdang''s words, and the whole person is silly.A heart ache, mouth open, want to explain what for themselves, but a word can''t say.

    He did not hesitate to quarrel with his father for the sake of xiaolingdang, but such behavior had no meaning in xiaolingdang''s eyes.

    How ridiculous and pathetic.

 Chapter 1329

    Looking at the sorcerer who was about to cry, Li Fan felt that his head was about to split. This love triangle relationship is really difficult, and little lingdang is really a silly girl. Even if she really has no feelings for Wuling, she shouldn''t say it now.

    It''s in other people''s territory, refusing their little master in front of the whole people. Such behavior will definitely stimulate the Gu people who are originally exclusive.

    "That Xiaolingdang, there''s nothing wrong with Wuling liking you. Don''t hurt his heart so much. You two can get along with each other slowly, in case you see each other one day

    Looking at the people who are staring at him, Li Fan quickly comes out to make ends meet. He pulls xiaolingdang''s sleeve and says it while hiding him in his eyes.

    Other people also obviously felt the change of the atmosphere, quietly squeezed into the middle.

    "Boss, it seems that these ancients are ready to fight. Are we going to fight back?" Looking at the Gu people slowly approaching, Kaiji tenses her muscles and asks Li Fan what he thinks.

    "Let''s see the situation first. We promised Wu Ling that we would not hurt his people." Looking at those hostile Gu clansmen, Li Fan''s brows turned into a knot in one''s heart.

    If it wasn''t for Wu Ling''s kindness to them, Li Fan would have done it long ago.

    "Stop, let them go." Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, the clan leader who had just left appeared in front of the crowd again and said majestically to the Gu people who were ready to fight.

    With the order of the clan leader, those Gu clansmen naturally did not dare to act rashly, and then all swearing back.

    "Xiaoling, this road is your own choice, even kneeling, you have to go down for me. And I will only give you one last chance. If you can''t get this foreigner''s heart this time, then you have to come back and listen to my arrangement honestly. "

    The patriarch looked at the sorcerer with a serious look, and the sentence was severe. In the face of such a father, Wu Ling felt like a fishbone stuck in his throat. He was so miserable.

    "Thank you for your father''s help. I promise you that if I don''t succeed this time, I will let my father arrange for me in three months."

    Three months. This is the deadline given by the sorcerer. If he can''t make xiaolingdang fall in love with him in these three months, then he will give up this relationship.

    It''s not that he doesn''t have perseverance, nor that he doesn''t love enough, but that he clearly knows his responsibility.

    As the inheritor of the ancient clan, he can be willful once or twice, but never three times.

    All his willful capital comes from his father. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he should also think about his father.

    As the head of a clan, if he still harbors and tolerates his children several times, he will lose his prestige in the clan.

    Wu Ling didn''t want to make his father shameless to face his people for his own reasons.

    "It''s getting late. Let''s go." The patriarch didn''t say anything more. He looked up at the sky that had already set in the west of the sun and urged again.

    At this point, even if Li Fan didn''t want to take the sorcerer away, it was impossible. After politely saying goodbye to the clan leader, they came out of the village of the Gu clan.

    Before, they didn''t come openly, so they had to sneak in from the deserted road for hundreds of years. Now they can walk straight away from the Gu clan.

    Li Fan and his two brothers, Bai Ling and Xiao lingdang, Shao Shuai and Wu Ling, took only two hours to get out of the Gu clan.

    "Boss, I see a cabin in front of me. It should be the temporary residence left by the hunters. We should be able to make do with it there tonight."

    After exploring in the front, Cargill came back happily and reported.

    In the wild, it''s good to have such a cabin, at least better than sleeping in the mountains.

    Without saying a word, they followed Cargill to the hut, which was in good condition though it looked a little shabby.

    Area is not very small, a few people squeeze or can sleep.

    After choosing a place to stay, we begin to prepare dinner. Looking at the two brothers responsible for collecting firewood, Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian are responsible for repairing the dilapidated place of the wooden house.

    Li Fan and Bai Ling are studying their next route. Xiao lingdang and Wu Ling are preparing dinner. Everything is going on smoothly.

    "We already have the cold toad gall. We can collect several other herbs and then come back to the Gu clan. According to the book, the snake was born on the boundary of Changbai Mountain and could only be found in the abyss. The leaves of the blood vine like to be hot, only on Java island near the equator, and the Amethyst is stored in the royal family of Japan. "

    "The places where these herbs are located are a little far away from us, and they are very scattered. It''s very difficult to get them together in three months. I think we can divide the army into three ways to find out, and then come back to join the Gu clan. "Li Fan looked at the pamphlet given to him by the immortal, and mans said methodically.

    "Well, I also think it would be better for us to look separately." Bai Ling agrees with Li Fan''s decision. There are a large number of them. They can make full use of manpower, material resources and time.

 Chapter 1330

    "Well, let''s go back to Donghai first. Gu Yitian, you take the rosefinch with them, I also call the monkey to them. I, you and Shao Shuai will lead the way to Japan, Changbai Mountain and Java

    "I took the two brothers, Tyson, Raphael and kebuge, to Japan to get the Amethyst. Gu Yitian, you take xiaolingdang, Wuling, Qinglong and Baihu to Java island to find xuetengye. The remaining rosefinch, Xuanwu, went to Changbai Mountain with Shao Shuai and bailing. "

    After thinking for a moment, Li Fan felt that it might be difficult to divide the army into three groups just by these people. He decided to go back to Donghai city first, take other people with him, and then set out to look for those drugs.

    Gu Yitian, who is repairing the window with Shao Shuai, nods and agrees directly. "No problem. A team of four or five is perfect."

    After listening to his arrangement, others did not express any objection. So we had a rest after dinner, and the next morning, we went directly to the Southwest Airport.

    "Wow, I''ve finally come back to the familiar place! There''s no signal in that ravine. I don''t think I can play a game. "

    Cargill looked around at the high-rise buildings poured with reinforced concrete and said with emotion.

    "Brother, I will never go to that place again!" On one side, KEGG nodded wildly and agreed with her feelings.

    Li Fan looked at their exaggerated appearance and shook his head with a smile. This kind of primitive life has been used to them for a long time. This trip to Gu clan is quite smooth. Originally, they thought it would take more than a month to find a way. Now it''s only about 10 days, which is fast.

    Besides, the living environment of Gu people is not too bad. Except for some troubles on the way, everything else is quite good.

    As soon as Li Fan arrived at the airport, he couldn''t wait to call Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong and tell them that he had successfully got the solution.

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong were so happy that they almost jumped up when they heard that Li Fan would return to Donghai city in the afternoon.

    "Yufei, do you think I look good in this dress?" Yang Qiong rummaged through the suitcases to find her clothes, holding a lavender dress to her, gesticulating and asking Qin Yufei.

    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for 10 days? As for making you happy like this? "

    Qin Yufei looks at Yang Qiong, who is not satisfied with trying on several clothes, but smiles helplessly.

    "What? I don''t believe in Yufei. You don''t miss li Fan at all." Seeing Qin Yufei joking about herself, Yang Qiong muttered shyly.

    Originally, she and Li Fan didn''t spend a long time together. How could they not miss each other when they were really bored.

    "What he has to think about is two eyes, one nose and one mouth? Don''t worry about yourself. Xiao Ping''an will wake up soon. If he doesn''t see you, he will have to cry again. "

    Although Qin Yufei said she didn''t want Li Fan, she still had some expectations in her eyes. After Yang Qiong opened her mind, she didn''t want to see through the topic.

    Although xiaoping''an is not yet fully developed, it can already eat breast milk and can be taken out of the incubator for an hour or two every day.

    As the old saying goes, children are different every day.

    In the past 10 days alone, xiaoping''an has started a lot. In particular, a lot of physical health, not like a premature. And Xiao Ping''an is very smart, so he can already know Yang Qiong.

    "Well, I don''t know who the child is. He''s very clingy. As long as you can''t see me, you''ll cry. I''ve been suffering from dark circles under my eyes recently. " Thinking of her son, Yang Qiong sat on the bed and sighed like a frustrated ball.

    Qin Yufei looked at his pathetic appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "who else can I follow? Xiao Ping''an and you are just carved out of the same mold, OK?"

    When she was just born, it was hard to see who Xiao Ping''an looked like more. The older she grew up, Qin Yufei found that Xiao Ping''an''s eyebrows were more like Yang Qiong''s.

    "Hum, sister Yufei, you can laugh at me. When you have a baby in the future, you will know how difficult I am. I knew Xiao Ping An was such a tosser. I didn''t give birth to him at the beginning. "

    Looking at Qin Yufei''s smiling face, Yang Qiong is so stubborn that she can hang an oil bottle.

    Although she said that she disliked Xiao Ping''an, Qin Yufei knew that no one in the world could love Xiao Ping''an more than Yang Qiong.

    In order to make Xiao Ping''an stronger, Yang Qiong insisted on breastfeeding. In order to let the child eat more, she endured the pain to do dredging massage, pinching her nose to drink those smelly Chinese medicine.

    In the middle of the night, as soon as the child has any movement, Yang Qiong immediately comes to Xiao Ping''an. Originally because of pregnancy, she gained a circle, in a short period of more than 10 days, she lost a big circle.

    Qin Yufei and others told her to have a good rest. Xiao Ping''an had a nurse with her, so she didn''t have to worry too much. But Yang Qiong was not at ease. She did everything herself."You are just a knife with a mouth and a bean curd with a heart. In fact, it''s very rare in my heart that I dislike others'' peace. "

    Qin Yufei smiles and pinches Yang Qiong''s face, saying what Yang Qiong really thinks.

    "Hey, sister Yufei, why don''t you give birth to brother Li Fan, so that we can have a company. The best thing is to have a girl, so that Xiao Ping''an can protect her sister. "

    Yang Qiong has been fooling Qin Yufei to give birth to a baby these days, but Qin Yufei prevaricates every time.

    Hearing her mention of giving birth to a younger sister to Xiao Ping''an, Qin Yufei rolled her eyes and patted Yang Qiong on the shoulder.

    "You can pull it down. Isn''t a little peace enough? You want another one. "

    "It''s not like that. Although children sometimes make a lot of noise, you can think about it from another angle. One is also a belt, two are also a belt. Why don''t you have one more?"

 Chapter 1331

    Yang Qiong is determined not to stop until she reaches her goal. She tries to trick Qin Yufei into having a baby.

    At the door, Yu Linghui hears the conversation between the two sisters and comes in with a smile.

    "Sister Yang Qiong, since you like your baby so much, you should help me take care of her when my baby is born."

    After this period of time together, Yu Linghui and Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei also slowly get to know each other. I often drop in to help Yang Qiong take care of Xiao Ping''an when I have nothing to do.

    Hearing Yu Linghui''s voice, Qin Yufei quickly stood up and helped her sit beside Yang Qiong.

    "You are not fit. You should have more rest. Why do you always run up and down. If you miss us, we will go to see you with Xiao Ping''an. "

    Looking at Yu Linghui''s round stomach, Qin Yufei can''t help blaming the strange way.

    Knowing that Qin Yufei is concerned about herself, Yu Linghui smiles and takes Qin Yufei''s hand and laughs.

    "I''m fine. The doctor said that I should exercise more, which is good for production. What''s more, how can I be so delicate? Can I be tired after walking a few more steps? "

    In fact, we can''t blame Qin Yufei for being too careful. The main reason is that when Yang Qiong was pregnant with Xiao Ping''an, she was very weak and spent the first four or five months in bed. A little emotional instability, will move the fetal gas.

    After listening to Yu Linghui''s words, Qin Yufei glared at her angrily, "you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."

    "Yufei, I think you are just looking after my sequelae. Not every woman has to be as careful as I am when she gives birth. Sister Linghui is in good health. Don''t worry too much. "

    Seeing Qin Yufei talking about Yu Linghui like a mother, Yang Qiong couldn''t help joking.

    "Well, I''ll say it with one mouth, but you two, I don''t care what you like."

    Qin Yufei gave a cold snort, then turned her body and pretended to ignore Yang Qiong and Yu Linghui.

    Yang Qiong and Yu Linghui look at each other, and then she can''t help laughing. Then a left a right of embrace Qin Yufei''s arm, to Qin Yufei a coquetry.

    "Good sister, I know you are for my good, you don''t care about me, you are the baby''s godmother."

    "That''s it. Yufei and Linghui are your precious girl. How can you be cruel to her?"

    ����

    Pretending to be angry, Qin Yufei remembers that two women are coquettish at the same time, and her face shows a smile instantly.

    "Come on, come on, I can''t help you two. For the sake of my daughter and son, I won''t care with you. "

    Qin Yufei poked Yang Qiong and Yu Linghui''s forehead, pretending to be very generous.

    "Hey, you are the best, Yufei." Yang Qiong put her arms around Qin Yufei''s neck and made a lipstick mark on her face.

    "Ah, it''s filthy." Although Qin Yufei said dislike, but a pair of smiling eyes can''t hide the joy in her heart.

    Yang Qiong, who succeeded in cheating, almost couldn''t stand up with a smile. After wiping the lipstick on her face, Qin Yufei pounced on Yang Qiong, and soon the three of them were fighting.

    After several people were tired of playing, Yang Qiong suddenly thought of Li Fan''s coming back. Looking at her watch, she found that it was only half an hour before Li Fan got off the plane. She was a little flustered.

    "What should I do? Li Fan will be back soon. I haven''t cleaned up yet."

    Yang Qiong looked at herself in the mirror with her hair on her head and her face in her pajamas.

    Yu Linghui looks at Yang Qiong''s young girl''s appearance of spring, and she can''t help but envy her.

    When can she dress up like Joan Yang just to wait for her sweetheart to come home?

    "Come on, what do you look like? Li Fan hasn''t seen it? Even if you don''t dress up, Li Fan doesn''t dare to dislike you. "

    Qin Yufei looked at Yang Qiong in a hurry and said with a smile.

    With a skirt in one hand, Yang Qiong made a gesture in the mirror without looking back. "Give him 100 courage, and he doesn''t dare to dislike me, but they don''t want Li fange to see the best of me."

    This is the mother of the child, but the behavior and thought are still a little girl. Qin Yufei smiles and shakes her head. She goes to Yang Qiong and picks up the ivory on the dresser to brush her hair.

    "I think this Lavender dress is very suitable for you. The slightly tight design can perfectly reflect your figure."

    Although Qin Yufei''s words are based on facts, it is a different meaning in Yang Qiong''s eyes.

    Since the birth of a child, the original figure can only be counted as the upper Yang Qiong, instantly became a woman with a convex back warped, S-curve, which made her a little more sexy and charming.

    Looking at her plump figure in the mirror, Joan Yang couldn''t help blushing."Yufei, why are you so bad?"

    Hear this sentence Qin Yufei Leng for a while, a time has not yet reflected, what does Yang Qiong say this sentence mean. Later, looking at Joan Yang in the mirror with her cheeks flushed, she woke up later.

    "Cough, I just praise you for your good figure. You should think more about it."

 Chapter 1332

    The more things are explained, the less clear they are. The shy Yang Qiong is more and more embarrassed. She puts her hand around her chest and stares at Qin Yufei.

    "Oh, it''s a second development. I can''t help it. Sister Yufei, your figure is much better than mine. When you have a baby, won''t it be more... "

    "You little girl! Why don''t you dress up and pick up the plane later? "

    Without waiting for her to finish, Qin Yufei knew what Yang Qiong was going to say behind her. She reached out and poked her forehead and quickly changed the topic.

    Although Yang Qiong looks pure, she is usually very shy and gentle. In fact, she knows a lot.

    Qin Yufei gets along with her these days and feels that she has gained a lot of knowledge.

    "Oh, I have to get dressed and make up." By Qin Yufei such a reminder, Yang Qiong finally remembered the business, also do not fight, quickly change clothes to clean up their own.

    Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, Li Fan''s plane had landed at the airport of Donghai city.

    "Boss! Here As soon as he got out of the door of the airport, Li Fan saw that TAISANG was waving to him from a long distance.

    Li Fan nodded to TAISANG, and then stepped over. As soon as he got to the car, he heard Yang Qiong''s joyful voice.

    "Brother Li Fan! I miss you so much Yang Qiong hands on the window, a pair of eyes shining at Li Fan said, and sitting inside Qin Yufei is looking at Li Fan with a smile.

    Li Fan Leng for a while, originally calm face immediately appeared a bright smile. He reached out and rubbed Yang Qiong''s hair, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth.

    "It''s windy outside. Why are you here?"

    Yang Qiong couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and licking the corner of her mouth. She replied shyly. "They miss you."

    Hearing Yang Qiong say that she missed herself, Li Fan felt as if she had eaten honey. He opened the door and sat in. He picked up Joan Yang and put her on her lap.

    One hand was around Yang Qiong''s waist, and the other was clasped with Qin Yufei''s fingers. "Little Joan, you''ve gained weight."

    Yang Qiong, who was holding Li Fan''s neck with a happy smile, broke down immediately after hearing this sentence and gave Li Fan a severe wring on her arm.

    "Brother Li Fan, you are so annoying!"

    Although what Li Fan said is true, no woman is willing to listen to others say that she has gained weight, not to mention that this person is still his sweetheart.

    Besides, who did she gain weight for? It''s not for peace. Li Fan, who has no conscience, even dares to laugh at himself!

    I''m so angry!

    "Hahaha, you are so cute, Joan." Li Fan looked at the angry Yang Qiong, put his hand on her cheek and gently pinched it. He burst out laughing.

    Listening to Li Fan''s bright smile, Yang Qiong became more and more unhappy. She punched Li Fan''s chest with her two hands.

    "Don''t laugh any more. If you laugh any more, I''ll ignore you! It''s not because of your son, you don''t understand me at all. Before also said I was too thin, let me eat more. As a result, now that I''m fat, you start to dislike me, you villain

    The more she said, the more aggrieved she was. In the end, she burst into tears. Originally just want to tease her about Li Fan see instant panic God, quickly and patiently coax up.

    "Oh, I was joking. Why did you cry. I don''t like you any more. How can I hurt you too late? Good, don''t cry. My heart will break when you cry. "

    Li Fan hands Yang Qiong wipe tears, while gently coax, the side of Qin Yufei also help comfort Yang Qiong.

    "Don''t cry, Joan. How dare he dislike you? If he does, I''ll be the first one to forgive him! "

    Finally, after Li Fan talked to Qin Yufei, Yang Qiong stopped her tears. She sat on Li Fan''s lap, sniffed and muttered.

    "Well, you have to be careful. Now the whole family is facing me. Dad said, "if you dare to bully me, you won''t get any money from the family."

    Hearing Yang Qiong''s words, Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that I had just left home for more than a year. Qin Yufei, who used to love her parents and deeply loved herself, turned to Yang Qiong.

    It seems that his status in the family is declining rapidly.

    "Well, well, now you are a great hero of our family. How dare I make you angry. It''s bad for your health to cry too much. You can''t cry any more. "

    In fact, even without her parents'' support, Li Fan was reluctant to let Yang Qiong shed a tear.

    This woman can even give her life for her children. What reason does he have to hurt her?

    Hearing Li Fan''s flattering words, Yang Qiong slowly regained her smile. She put her head on Li Fan''s shoulder and began to talk to Li Fan about some trivial things that happened at home these days.

    "Brother Li Fan, our baby is very smart. It''s only half a month old. He can recognize me. And he''s recovered very well. Now he can be taken out of the incubator for an hour or two every day. ""Mom''s body is much better. Although she still has to rely on nutrient solution to maintain her body, her spirit is much better than before. She can wake up for 5-6 hours every day."

    "By the way, you haven''t named the baby yet. I thought about a lot of names with Yufei sister and my parents, but they were not very satisfied. This time you go home, just give the baby''s name

 Chapter 1333

    Since Yang Qiong, Qin Yufei and Li Fan established their relationship, Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei changed their words to Li Dakang and Miao Cui as their parents.

    At the beginning, the two of them were a little awkward and didn''t shout out much. Later, Li Dakang and Miao Cui tried every means to persuade them to stop calling uncle and aunt.

    As Li Dakang said, they want to be together with Li Fan all their lives. Now it''s about a wedding. They have to shout sooner or later. It''s better to change their mental arithmetic earlier.

    Although xiaoping''an is still small, its name still needs to be chosen. What''s more, it will take two or three months for Li Fan to leave this time. After he comes back, Xiao Ping''an will be more than half a year old. He can''t always shout his breast name.

    "Well, when you get home later, tell me all the names you think about, and I''ll see if there are any suitable ones." Li Fan replied with a smile.

    Three people chatting all the way, unknowingly has returned to the resort. The car soon stopped at the door of Li Fan''s villa. Monkey and Rafael had arranged for people to wait at the door for a long time. As soon as Li Fan and Rafael arrived, their luggage was taken down.

    "Wow! Boss, your house is too luxurious, isn''t it Said Cargill, looking at the luxury villa in front of her.

    "Boss? What''s going on? " One side of TAISANG heard kaijil call Lifan boss, instantly frowned, a face puzzled asked.

    Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei are just full of thoughts. Li Fan hasn''t had time to introduce to TAISANG the identities of Kaiji brothers, xiaolingdang, Wuling and bailing.

    After TAISANG''s reminding, he quickly stepped forward.

    "I just forgot to introduce them. This is kejill and this is kebugle. They are my brothers and my new ones. This is called Xiao lingdang. It''s Gu Yitian''s sister. This is Wu Ling, the little master of Gu clan, and this is Bai Ling. "

    Li Fan pointed to Kaiji and introduced them to monkey one by one. After introducing them, Li Fan turns to introduce them.

    "This is my brother. This is Raphael, and this is Tyson, my two little brothers. These are my two wives, Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei. The rest of you are my men. If you have anything, just tell them to do it. "

    "Damn it, boss, you are so lucky! As soon as I went out, I brought back the best. "

    TAISANG still couldn''t get rid of his lust. When he saw Bai Ling''s appearance, he couldn''t walk on his legs. His eyes were staring at Bai Ling, and his saliva was all over the place.

    As soon as the sound of his words fell, before Li Fan could explain it, Shao Shuai passed away.

    "Tyson, you didn''t get the training in the end. Are you itching?"

    TAISANG was shocked by Shao Shuai''s eyes. After seeing Bai Ling look at Shao Shuai''s eyes, he immediately reacts and bows to Bai Ling to apologize.

    "Oh, it''s Brother Shao Shuai, your woman. Look at my mouth. I can''t speak. I should fight."

    TAISANG said, clapping his mouth symbolically with his hand. After hearing that Bai Ling was his own woman, the expression on Shao Shuai''s face obviously loosened a few times. Other people''s eyes that looked at Shao Shuai and Bai Ling also changed their taste.

    "Well, let''s not stand at the door. Let''s go first." Li Fan saw that Shao Shuai was a little embarrassed. He quickly opened the topic and asked everyone to come in.

    "Come here, you two." Originally, the two Kaiji brothers wanted to go in with Li Fan, but they were suddenly stopped by TAISANG.

    "You call us?" Cargill pointed to herself and asked in some uncertainty.

    "Yes, that''s you." Tyson, impatient, beckoned to the two brothers to come.

    Although I don''t know what Tyson is looking for, but out of courtesy, kejil and KEGG still go by.

    "Well, your name is Cargill, and your name is KEGG. It''s my elder brother''s new younger brother, isn''t it?"

    When they got to the front and back of Cargill, Tyson coughed solemnly and asked in a low voice.

    Still don''t know Tyson in the heart of the ghost idea of kejil and KEGG like two good baby nodded, with their answer, Tyson''s head instantly up, is very air said.

    "Well, you heard me just now. I''m also my brother''s younger brother. In China, being someone''s younger brother is just like being a teacher. There is a first come first served order. "

    "As the first younger brother, I have a higher natural status than you. I don''t need you to treat me with filial piety. I hope you can call me elder martial brother in the future. Isn''t that too much? "

    Although they have been learning Chinese for more than ten years, they still don''t know much about these things. For a moment, he was fooled in by TAISANG, and even thought it was reasonable.

    "Not too much, not too much. You are the younger brother of the eldest brother before us. Naturally, we want to call you the elder martial brother. "

    Kejil nodded to Tyson, and said with a flattering face.

    His obedient attitude greatly satisfied Tyson''s self-esteem, and a smug smile immediately appeared on his serious face."Don''t listen to him. We don''t have that." Just as Tyson is ready to continue to cheat, Raphael suddenly emerges from behind and demolishes Tyson''s desk.

    "Shit! Are you sick? I have to tear down my platform! Besides, I was the younger brother of the eldest brother before them. What''s the matter with them calling me elder martial brother

    Tyson exploded instantly, pointed to Raphael''s nose and scolded. Raphael''s face was calm, and he didn''t even look at him.

    "If you let the boss know that you bully new people, I''m afraid you''ll get another beating. You''d better go home and spend more time with your daughter-in-law if you have time to fool around here. "

    After that, Raphael went into the villa without looking back, leaving Tyson scratching his ears.

 Chapter 1334

    After returning to the resort, Li Fan didn''t have much time to rest. He told them about the news from the immortal and his plan.

    Naturally, there is no problem between monkey and Raphael, but there is something wrong with Tyson.

    TAISANG himself must be eager to follow Li Fan to find the other three herbs, but seeing that Yu Linghui is about to give birth, TAISANG, as the father of the child, should be with her.

    "TAISANG, Yu Linghui will be born soon. Are you sure you want to follow us?"

    Li Fan took a look at Yu Linghui with a big stomach and asked with some worry.

    "Oh, don''t you just have a baby? I don''t believe that without me, she is not born in Linghui. "

    Although they have been together for more than 10 days, TAISANG''s attitude towards Linghui has not improved much.

    Even after Linghui came to the resort, the number of times TAISANG went home became less. Sometimes I would rather sleep outside than go back to my villa.

    Up to now, TAISANG still doesn''t believe that Yu Linghui''s baby is his own. At the same time, he also thinks that Yu Linghui wants to be a free gold owner, so he doesn''t care about Linghui and her baby at all.

    After hearing TAISANG''s words, Yu Linghui stepped back half a step, a small face suddenly faded.

    Tears instantly filled the eyes, beichi clenched his lower lip, and after a while, he pretended to be strong and pulled out a smile.

    "Brother Li Fan, let him go with you. I''m here with sister Yufei and sister Xiaoqiong, and there are so many medical staff. Nothing will happen. "

    TAISANG thought that Yu Linghui would cry, but she was so considerate and magnanimous that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "This..." Li Fan looked at the pain and forbearance in Yu Linghui''s eyes, and it was difficult to make a choice.

    Because this time, Li Fan''s idea is to use as many people as he can. Although TAISANG''s strength is not top-notch, his ranking in the martial arts world can be seen in the past. With him, Li fan can feel relieved.

    But as the saying goes, a woman''s having a baby is like walking through the gate of hell. Yu Linghui certainly hopes that TAISANG can accompany her. At this special moment, if she takes TAISANG away, it would be a little bit inhuman.

    "Tyson, otherwise. Anyway, Yu Linghui will give birth in half a month at most. Why don''t you stay at home with her after giving birth, and then come back to us? "

    Thinking about it, Li Fan decided to let TAISANG accompany Yu Linghui to help after production.

    When Yang Qiong had a baby, he didn''t accompany Yang Qiong. This has always been a pity in Li Fan''s heart.

    So he doesn''t want TAISANG to be the same as himself. Li Fan still hopes that TAISANG and Yu Linghui can get along well and be happy together.

    "No, boss, she said it''s OK. Why do you want me to stay with her?"

    Hearing that Li Fan wanted to stay with Linghui, TAISANG was not happy immediately.

    In order to avoid Yu Linghui these days, he can''t eat well and sleep well. Now he has a chance to get rid of this woman. TAISANG says he doesn''t want to stay in the resort any more.

    TAISANG''s attitude makes Yu Linghui very sad and sad. Originally, pregnant women are easy to be emotional. She can''t help crying.

    TAISANG, who was in a bad mood, saw that she was crying. He was more and more agitated. He kicked on the tea table and made a loud bang, which made Linghui shiver all over.

    "Are you a woman! Don''t act pathetic in front of me. Don''t you just have a baby? It''s no big deal. When I asked you to kill me, if you don''t, I''ll clean up all these troubles! "

    After that, Yu tailing roared out.

    Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei are both angry by his attitude. Li Fan looks at Yu Linghui, who is so scared that her face turns pale.

    "Don''t cry, Yu Linghui. I''ll teach this boy a lesson for you." Li Fan comforts Yu Linghui in a hurry, and then raises his leg to chase TAISANG.

    "Sister Linghui, we are not afraid. You first take a deep breath to calm down, so as not to hurt the baby in the stomach

    Yang Qiong hugs Yu Linghui, who is still shaking all over, and comforts her softly.

    Yu Linghui also knows that crying like this is not good for the baby in her stomach. After taking a few deep breaths repeatedly, she slowly stabilizes her mood.

    "Joan, I''ll be fine. I''m used to him like this." Yu Linghui took the paper towel from Qin Yufei and wiped the tears on her face. She said with a bitter smile.

    "What? Are you used to it? How often does Tyson lose his temper with you like this? "

    After Yang Qiong heard Yu Linghui''s words, her voice improved a little, and she looked at her with an incredible face.She has known TAISANG for a long time. When TAISANG stayed in the Yang family to protect Yang Qiong, her temper was not so bad.

    Although this person''s playfulness is a little playful, it''s gentle to those women. How can it be like this now.

    Seeing Yang Qiong''s astonished appearance, Yu Linghui just gave a helpless bitter smile. Tyson can be said to be a perfect lover, but not a qualified boyfriend.

 Chapter 1335

    And emotionally, Tyson has always been self-centered. Whatever he likes, no matter how bad it is in other people''s eyes, he can be a treasure.

    Once he is tired of playing, he will lose the value of existence.

    At the beginning, when Yu Linghui was just with TAISANG, they really loved each other for a while. But it wasn''t long before TAISANG lost interest in Linghui. After giving her a sum of money, they didn''t get in touch.

    If it wasn''t for Yu''s family, she would never have come to TAISANG.

    "Well, let''s not talk about him. Linghui, are you tired? I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest. "

    Qin Yufei looks at Yu Linghui''s heartbroken appearance, but she is distressed. With a slight sigh, he forced the topic aside and stopped mentioning such unpleasant things.

    "Well." Yu Linghui smiles at Qin Yufei and goes upstairs obediently.

    Pregnant women are extremely sleepy. Although it''s only 90 o''clock in the evening, for others, nightlife may have just begun, but this point has already stopped in Linghui.

    Today is just because Li Fan and his family have come back. The situation is quite special. Yu Linghui has stayed up to now.

    Strong biological clock and just cried, Yu Linghui almost fell asleep with her pillow. Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei carefully tuck in the quilt corner for her. After closing the window, they quietly retreat from Yu Linghui''s room.

    "It''s worth it, sister Yuhui. Tarzan, that scum man, such a good wife doesn''t know how to cherish it. If I can''t beat him, I must beat him hard! "

    "How could he say that! It''s a matter of dying for a woman to have a baby. He said it''s no big deal! No, I''ll call Li fange now and let him teach TAISANG a lesson for me. "

    Yang Qiong puts down her voice and angrily fights for Yu Linghui. She even takes out her mobile phone to call Li Fan.

    One side of Qin Yufei appears to be calm a lot, reached out to stop Yang Qiong, gently shook his head and said.

    "Is it possible to solve the problem by beating him? We still have to find a way from the root of this matter. "

    For Qin Yufei''s obstruction, Yang Qiong is obviously very unwilling, a pair of willow eyebrows instantly condensed into a small knot in one''s heart.

    "What do you want to do, sister Yufei? If I don''t clean up the Thai slag man, I can''t go down in my heart! "

    Looking at Yang qiongqi''s cheeks, Qin Yufei''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning.

    "The reason why TAISANG treats Linghui like this is because Linghui likes him? Sister, you have to know that men are cheap. Sometimes, the more active you are, the less rare he is. "

    "To deal with a man like Tyson, we should treat him in his own way. Isn''t he a lot of women? Isn''t he rare Linghui? Well, let''s just let Linghui talk to others. "

    Yang Qiong''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Qin Yufei''s words. Meng''s a clap own forehead, excitedly say.

    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that. Sister Linghui wants to have a figure and a good look. Besides being a little stronger, what else can he do? "

    "If you want me to tell you, this TAISANG is not worthy of Linghui. He doesn''t care about it. I''ll arrange a blind date for sister Linghui tomorrow. I''ll find a rich, handsome and affectionate man for her! "

    After thinking of this method, Yang Qiong directly takes Qin Yufei and starts to find a blind date for Yu Linghui.

    After a long time in the room, they finally found three or four satisfied candidates.

    "Yufei, I think this man named Zhao Shan is very good. He is handsome and has a good family. Now we just need someone to check his private life and love history. "

    "And Li Feng, the little son of the Li family, is a good match for Linghui. The main reason is that his family is a martial family. Don''t be afraid of that guy. Besides, this Zhang Da has a high degree, is handsome and rich! "

    "These three people are better off in Donghai city. I''ll ask Raphael to check their details tomorrow. Choose the most suitable one and let him contact Linghui first. "

    Yang Qiong looked at the information of these rich children in her hand and nodded her head with great satisfaction.

    Now everything is ready, only the east wind.

    "You, don''t be happy too soon. Although Linghui''s condition is not bad, she is an unmarried mother after all. It''s hard to guarantee that these rich children won''t mind. What''s more, she needs to make her own decisions about emotional matters. "

    "We can only give her advice on one side. Whether to do it or not depends on Linghui''s own ideas."

    Looking at Yang Qiong with a happy face, Qin Yufei said helplessly.

    It''s not that she''s spoiling Yang Qiong. Yu Linghui is in love with Tai sang. If she doesn''t want to contact other men, no matter how much they say, no matter how good the arrangement is.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Linghui. I told her that we could test Tyson in this way to see if Tyson had any feelings for her. I don''t know. I''ll try. Sister Linghui will be moved and not in love with her. "Yang Qiong didn''t worry too much about it. Now she is full of thinking about letting Yu Linghui be with others. Yang Qiong was one of the 100 people who didn''t want Yu Linghui to be with him.

 Chapter 1336

    "Puff, look at your posture. If Linghui doesn''t like others, he won''t give up." Qin Yufei was amused by her confident appearance.

    "No, there are so many good men in the world. Why hang them in a tree. What''s more, Tyson is a real scum. "

    In the past, Yang Qiong would turn a blind eye to TAISANG''s story of being a scum man because she had protected herself from the Yang family for so long. Now she can''t see it any more. She can''t swallow it if she doesn''t treat this scum man.

    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s discuss it tomorrow. I''m going to have a beauty sleep now."

    I''ve been with Yang Qiong for so long that it''s half past eleven in a flash. Qin Yufei can''t help yawning. After saying good night to Yang Qiong, she goes back to her room.

    In the middle of the night, when Qin Yufei was sleeping in a daze, he suddenly felt that the bed beside him was sunken. As soon as he wanted to open his eyes, he smelled the familiar smell of Li Fan.

    Li Fan thought that he was careful enough, but he woke Qin Yufei up and rubbed the little woman into his arms.

    "Why did you come back so late?" Qin Yufei nestles in Li Fan''s arms, some discontented mutters.

    Li Fan looked at her this pair of sleepy eyes hazy appearance, immediately feel some dry mouth. After swallowing saliva, he said in a low voice.

    "After a few moves with Tyson, they drank some wine and came back for a wash. That''s what they ordered."

    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." This time, Qin Yufei was sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes. He said so vaguely and turned over to go to sleep.

    Li Fan, who had not seen her for a long time, let her go like this. He turned over and pressed Qin Yufei under him. The spring breeze was warm all night.

    In the early morning of the next day, Yang Qiong looked at Tai sang whose two eyes had turned into panda eyes, and then she spurted out a mouthful of milk.

    "Hahaha, Tyson, is that funny?" Yang Qiong pointed to TAISANG who was beaten by Li Fan and laughed mercilessly.

    Qin Yufei was also shocked by his appearance. Last night, he heard Li Fan say that he had a few moves with TAISANG, but he didn''t expect that TAISANG would be beaten like this by Li Fan.

    Even Yu Linghui, who has always been afraid of TAISANG, is amused and laughs. When TAISANG hears Yu Linghui''s laughter, his whole face stinks, and a violent slap on the table will attack.

    "Damn you..."

    "Sit down! It''s itching again, isn''t it? " Li Fan saw that he wanted to get angry at Linghui again, so he flew over with a knife, with a strong threat and warning in his tone.

    Being scolded by him, TAISANG was honest in an instant. Ferocious stare at work properly Hui one eye, then just angrily sat down again.

    "Linghui, I have discussed with TAISANG. He will accompany you to have a baby, and then come back to us."

    See TAISANG honest sit down, Li Fan this just soft voice to Ling Hui said.

    After hearing his words, Yu Linghui subconsciously looks at TAISANG. Although she hoped that Tyson would stay with her, she did not dare to let Tyson stay.

    Seeing Linghui looking at herself, TAISANG quickly winks at her, implying that Linghui refuses Li Fan''s arrangement. For a moment, Linghui is in a dilemma.

    Two people''s interaction, Li Fan all see in the eyes, random light cough, cold stare at TAISANG.

    "What, you got sand in your eyes? Why do you keep winking at Linghui. It''s settled. You don''t want to play tricks. If I know that you dare to treat Linghui''s mother and daughter badly, I''ll have to skin you when I come back. "

    Li Fan''s words are completely fixed on the board, and TAISANG instantly withered down like a vented ball.

    At this time, Joan Yang suddenly spoke.

    "Oh, brother Li Fan, if TAISANG really doesn''t want to stay with Linghui, don''t force him to stay. Anyway, the pursuit of our Linghui elder sister more people to go, not rare he this slag man. At that time, let him look at his wife and children and call others husband and father. "

    After hearing the first half of Yang Qiong''s words, TAISANG felt refreshed and thought that she was speaking for herself. But when I heard the following words, the whole person was like a thunderbolt.

    He has been with Yang Qiong for more than a year. In order to protect her and the Yang family, he made a lot of efforts. It''s hard work and no credit. It''s really irritating for Yang Qiong to go down the drain like this.

    "Joan, when can I..."

    After hearing Yang Qiong''s words, Yu Linghui''s first reaction is to explain for herself. Can one side of Qin Yufei but don''t give her a chance, under the table with the hand gently pulled her arm, interrupted in Linghui words.

    "That''s right. Who cares for a scum like him. There are many admirers of Linghui. We are still discussing how to arrange a blind date for Linghui as soon as TAISANG leaves. I''ll find a good man for her and my dry daughter to marry, so that some people won''t feel that Linghui is an eyesore. "Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei are in harmony. If Li Fan hadn''t heard Qin Yufei say something in the morning, he would have been fooled in.

    "Oh, two sisters in law, don''t be kidding. She has a big stomach like this. Who would want it? " TAISANG was stunned for a moment, and then laughed with disdain, with an expression of disbelief on his face.

    His disdainful words stimulated Yu Linghui''s self-esteem. He refuted without thinking about it.

    "I have a big stomach. What''s the matter? I will take your daughter to get married. Don''t regret it

    I didn''t expect that Yu Linghui, who has always been submissive to herself, would contradict herself. Tai sangdun was unhappy and frowned at her.

    "If you really have the ability to find yourself a receptionist, I will give you a big gift."

 Chapter 1337

    Yu Linghui''s heart seems to be dripping with blood. After three or four seconds of silence, he changed his former cautious manner, looked directly into Tyson''s eyes and replied without showing weakness.

    "Well, you said it yourself. It happens that everyone is here today, and Quan should be a witness. You said, "if I marry someone else with my daughter, what kind of gift will you give us?"

    Hearing these words, Tyson''s brow wrinkled deeper. What is this woman up to? Before also cry heaven and earth said love yourself, this just a few days later, on the original?

    It''s ridiculous that a woman like her will marry her home unless the man is blind.

    "As long as you can get married, give whatever you want!" TAISANG felt in his heart that no one would marry Yu Linghui, so he just said it.

    In the spirit of a smile, fundus floating a stubborn. "OK, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it then!"

    After finishing this sentence, Yu Linghui has a stomach for her room. Looking at her left back, TAISANG couldn''t help laughing and pointed at Yu Linghui.

    "Regret? In Laozi''s dictionary, I''ve never regretted it

    Yu Linghui''s steps stopped for a second or two, and then stepped up the stairs again.

    "Oh, Tyson, don''t say it too early. You don''t have to face when you get it." Yang Qiong looked at him this pair of vows, gas does not play out, not to face the way.

    TAISANG saw that Yang Qiong was too angry to spill. He took two pieces of bread and put them in his mouth. Then he went straight out.

    Since Yu Linghui came to the resort, TAISANG''s facilities have completely collapsed. Especially in Yang Qiong''s and Qin Yufei''s eyes, he is a complete scum man now.

    Stay here is just to add to their own plug, or out of sight for the net.

    "Boss, we have found the old Guo before." After Taisan''s affair came to an end, Rafael began to report to Li Fan.

    Before, Guo betrayed Li Dakang and took Dongfang Yan without authorization. It was not until these days that Raphael found something.

    At the same time, they also know the reason why Guo betrayed Li Dakang and that Guo has been looking for his granddaughter.

    However, this Guo Yin was completely lost decades ago. Looking for someone in the vast sea of people is just like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Rafael, they used all the resources to look for more than 10 days, and only found a trace. Moreover, they have checked with Mr. Zhuang. He doesn''t know the whereabouts of Guo Yin at all. He just lied to make Mr. Guo turn over.

    "This Guo is always my father''s friend, how to deal with it depends on my father''s meaning." Li Fan wiped the corners of his mouth and didn''t really want to take care of it.

    "Uncle Li has been asked to deal with this matter, but there is a troublesome thing about Dongfang Yan."

    Long before Rafael found him, Li Dakang met him in person.

    The two talked for a long time alone. Raphael didn''t know what they had talked about, but later li Dakang let Guo go and even promised to help him find Guo Yin.

    Hearing Rafael mention Dongfang Yan, Li fan can''t help but frown. What''s wrong with Dongfang Yan?

    "Boss, Dongfang Yan''s force has been abolished." Raphael said in a dignified tone.

    Hearing this, Li Fan stopped his action and his face changed.

    Although his relationship with the Dongfang family is not very good, Dongfang Yan, as the only one in the Dongfang family who has the right to inherit from the patriarch, has lost all force. This is definitely not good news.

    At the beginning, people were taken away from Dongfang family, but they became useless when they found them back. How can they explain to Dongfang family?

    "Who did it?" I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Li Fan couldn''t help feeling big.

    "Japanese people." Said Raphael truthfully.

    At this moment, Li Fan''s brow was completely twisted into a knot. How could it be related to the people of Japan?

    What is the purpose of abandoning Dongfang Yan? It doesn''t do them any good, does it?

    "What''s the purpose? Should Dongfang Yan not have a grudge against the Japanese? " Li Fan could not figure out what the Japanese were doing.

    "The purpose is not clear, but because of this, the people of Dongfang family have already sent out a message that they will never die with us."

    Although the eastern family is no longer afraid, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If the Dongfang family really wants to fight with the Li family, the Li family will definitely lose its vitality.

    During the time when Dongfang Yan had an accident, the people of Dongfang family had been waiting for an opportunity to retaliate against the Li family. Especially in shopping malls, people from the Oriental family joined hands with several other families to crack down, resulting in a lot of economic losses.

    "Now that I have come back, let''s meet Dongfang Yan some time and settle this matter."

    Li Fan had almost eaten, wiped his hands and told Raphael.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Raphael nodded, took out his cell phone and began to contact the Dongfang family.At the beginning, the Dongfang family''s attitude was still very tough, saying that this matter was not discussed, and that they wanted Li Fan to pay the same price.

    Later, it seems that Dongfang yansongkou, the people of Dongfang family reluctantly made an appointment with Rafael.

    At two thirty in the afternoon, Li Fan came to the famous tea restaurant in Donghai city. There are more than 20 bodyguards in black standing at the gate of the tea restaurant, all of them looking at Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, my eldest lady has been waiting in it, please." A middle-aged man in his forties looks at Li Fan calmly with a strong hatred in his eyes.

    This middle-aged man, Li Fan, is Wang Jian. He is the son of the old housekeeper of Dongfang family who Li Dakang killed before. He is also a character in Dongfang family.

    Although the father and son are not strong enough, they are loyal to the Oriental family.

    The hatred of killing his father and the gratitude and resentment between the Dongfang family and the Li family make Wang Jian full of hatred towards the Li family. All the retaliation during this period came from him. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yan, it''s estimated that Wang Jian would rush up and get rid of Li Fan now.

    Li Fan glanced at him faintly, but without a reply, he walked to the tea restaurant.

    This century old family is really different. Although the current economic situation is not as good as before, the style is still as high-profile as ever.

    In order to meet Li Fan, they even made a reservation for the restaurant. Hundreds of people in the whole tea restaurant are under Dongfang Yan.

    Dongfang Yan is sitting in a window seat. She hasn''t seen it for a while. She is thin and skinny.

    The whole person''s spirit also decayed many, a pair of eyes dejected. Weakly leaning on the chair, slightly raised his head, very ironic looking at Li Fan said. "Li Fan, you really have the courage to come."

    "Why don''t I have the courage to come? Do you think these minions can kill me? "

    Li Fan picked eyebrows and sat down directly on the chair opposite dongfangyan.

    This time Li Fan came to the appointment with Rafael alone. Li Fan sat while Rafael stood. On the surface, it seems that the two of them are single, but none of the men brought by Dongfang Yan dare to despise their strength.

    "Oh, yes, who are you. How can people who are close to God look at us as rubbish? "

    Li Fan''s self-confidence is to sprinkle salt on the wound of Dongfang Yan. At the beginning, she was also the son of heaven, the dragon and the Phoenix among people.

    How many people need to look up at her, and how many people envy her identity and status. But now she fell from heaven to hell overnight, and she became a waste without force.

    Listening to Dongfang Yan''s self mockery, Li Fan felt a trace of guilt. Although Dongfang Yan''s force was not abandoned by him, it had something to do with it.

    It''s really a pity that the proud and arrogant Oriental swallow has become such a wimp now.

    "Dongfang Yan, I''m sorry that your force was abolished. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. You can rest assured that I will try my best to compensate your Oriental family. "

    Li fan does not say this kind of words is good, a say export, the mood of Oriental Yan is more and more excited. He clapped the table fiercely and stared at Li Fan with his eyes full of blood.

    "Compensation? Oh, it''s easy for you to say! Our Dongfang family is completely ruined because of you Li family. The younger generation is scattered and dead. I''m the only one to support them. But now even I have become a waste. You are going to kill our Dongfang family! "

    Li Fan was silent for a while and said with a helpless sigh.

    "Well, calm down first. I know that your Dongfang family has a great relationship with me, but you Dongfang family are not wrong at all. If you hadn''t provoked me, how could you have come to such an end? "

    "As the saying goes, one slap can''t make a sound. Don''t blame the Li family for all the responsibilities. I will come to you today, also out of conscience, to make some compensation to you Dongfang family. To tell you the truth, even if I don''t make it up, you can''t do anything about me. "

    Dongfang Yan is about to explode by Li Fan''s words, but even so, she still keeps a trace of her own reason. Li Fan is right. According to the current strength of the Li family, even if the Li family does not make any compensation, no one dares to say they are not.

    She also took this into consideration, so when Wang Jian said that he would fight against the Li family, Dongfang Yan didn''t agree.

    In this way, Dongfang Yan would not agree.

    The Oriental family has been prosperous for hundreds of years. She can never defeat such a huge family in her own hands.

    So after hearing the news that Li Fan took the initiative to meet him, Dongfang Yan agreed without hesitation.

    If you can use your own force to exchange the protection of the Li family for the Dongfang family, it''s also worth it.

    "Li Fan, can I have any compensation?" Dongfang Yan asked Li Fan in a calm voice.Li Fan leaned back slightly, found a comfortable posture and said. "Of course not. Do you want me to die, and I''ll go too?"

    Dongfang Yan chuckles and looks at Li Fan without fear. Finally, she has a little urgency from the eldest daughter of Dongfang family.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t want you to die, and I won''t want any of you Li family to die. The compensation I want is very simple, that is, you Li''s family will be the backer of our Dongfang family in the future. "

    It''s not too much to be the backer of Dongfang family. Li fan can understand why Dongfang Yan wants this compensation from herself.

    Dongfang family used to be the first of the four families. He once had the financial resources and strength that several other families could not match.

    But now these things have disappeared. If Dongfang Yan does not find a strong backing for the Dongfang family, the Dongfang family will soon be divided up and disintegrated by other families.

    Li Fan stretched out his hand and knocked his knuckled fingers on the table. After thinking for a while, he replied.

    "We Li family never do business at a loss. It''s not impossible for us to be the backer of your Oriental family. The question is, is there anything in your Oriental family that we should cover up?"

    It''s not that Li Fan is merciless. He''s just talking about the facts. The Li family has no spare time to raise a group of moths and rubbish.

    "Of course I know that. If I don''t have something you are interested in, how can I ask you to meet?"

    Dongfang Yan clapped her hands and said to the people under her. "Bring the things up."

    Soon Wang Jian presented a black wooden box to Li Fan.

    "What is this?" Li Fan asked, looking at the dark wooden box with complex patterns.

    "I hear you''re looking for a medicine to remove your phagocytic power, aren''t you?" Dongfang Yan holds her chin with one hand and looks at Li Fan with one face.

    After hearing this, Li Fan''s eyes suddenly changed. He looked at Dongfang Yan calmly, "how do you know this?"

    Looking at Li Fan''s tense appearance, Dongfang Yan smiles. A hand on the wooden box repeatedly stroked, said mystically.

    "It doesn''t matter how I know it. What matters is that there is something you need in the black box."

    What do I need? Is this black box filled with Yiwei Yaoyin?

    "You don''t have to guess. What''s in it isn''t medicine, but it''s also a rare treasure."

    Dongfang Yan sees what Li Fan thinks at a glance. She looks away at Li Fan, and her eyes are full of confidence.

    "After you have collected all the herbs, you need to soak in the medicine bath for a long time to completely remove the phagocytic power in your body. That kind of pain is very tolerable, and the things in this wooden box can protect you from death. "

    "This is the only treasure in the world. Do you think it''s enough for the Li family to be the support of our Oriental family?"

    Dongfang Yan''s words are full of temptations. She dispels the power of swallowing and destroys the dark god. If she doesn''t succeed, she will become benevolent. Naturally, Li Fan hopes that she can grasp more.

    But is the things in this wooden box as magical as Dongfang Yan said?

    "After all you''ve said, what''s in this box? If you don''t open it for me to see, how can I know if you''re lying to me? "

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, Dongfang Yan opened the wooden box without stint.

    At the moment when it was opened, a golden light burst out of the wooden box, which made everyone present almost unable to open their eyes. It took a long time for the golden light to dissipate. Li Fan could see clearly what was in the wooden box.

    I saw a golden cicada about the size of a thumb lying quietly in the box. It was golden all over. At first glance, it looked like it was made of gold.

    "Are you alive or dead?" Li Fan looked at the cicada and frowned.

    Dongfang Yan did not speak, but took a pair of silk gloves and carefully picked up the cicada in the box.

    At the moment when her hand touched the cicada, Li Fan clearly saw that the cicada''s wings stirred twice. Originally thought it would fly away, but it is very clever lying in the palm of the Oriental swallow.

    Li Fan has seen the world, but he doesn''t know what kind of cicada it is.

    "The full name of this little thing is Jinzhi summer cicada. It has one egg in a thousand years and hatches in a thousand years. After hatching, it only lives seven days. My ancestors got this golden cicada occasionally, made this wooden box out of millennial black basaltic wood and sealed it up with millennial black ice, so that it can live until now. "

    "The cicada is very poisonous. If you touch it directly, you will be killed immediately. You must use this kind of cold silk gloves. Although the cicada is highly toxic, it can neutralize the toxin by boiling the deer blood, cold toad gall, black snake heart, blood vine leaf and Amethyst fruit together. At the same time, it can also strengthen people''s mind and body

    Dongfang Yan gently stroked the cicada in the palm of her hand while introducing Li Fan.What Li Fan listens to is one Leng one Leng, regarding this golden cicada''s matter he hears for the first time, he really does not know the East Yan is deceiving oneself.

    "Well, you golden cicada, I''ll take you back to let people have a look. If you really have such a wonderful effect as you said, you Dongfang family will have me in the future. If you cheat me, then you don''t want to get any more benefits from my Li family. "

    Li Fan thought about it and decided to take the cicada back to let Bai Ling have a look. Bai Ling has been with the immortal for so long. She must know something about these strange things. Maybe she knows the golden cicada.

    "No, this cicada is the treasure of our Oriental family. If I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t give it to you in exchange. Who knows if you will give me a change when you take it back."

    Dongfang Yan refuses Li Fan''s request without thinking about it. There are only a few things left in their Dongfang family. No matter what, they can''t make any more mistakes.

    "Well, I''ll send someone over to have a look. If she says yes, I''ll take it."

    Li Fan is too lazy to argue with Dongfang Yan. He calls Shao Shuai and asks her to bring Bai Ling to the tea restaurant.

    Before long, Shao Shuai came with Bai Ling. Although Bai Ling has covered his face, it still attracts many men''s eyes.

    The pure white spirit is holding Shao Shuai''s clothes and staring down at the ground. He doesn''t dare to look at the men around him.

 Chapter 1338

    "Don''t be afraid." Shao Shuai gently took Bai Ling''s hand and said in a low voice.

    Dongfang Yan took a look at the two people holding hands together, picked eyebrows, "Shao Shuai, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days, you can have such a beautiful wife, congratulations."

    Hearing the words "wife", Bai Ling''s face covered in the gauze was slightly hot. Involuntarily looking up at Shao Shuai, secretly looking forward to thinking, how will he answer?

    Shao Shuai takes Bai Ling''s hand and suddenly becomes stiff. He jumps over the words of Dongfang Yan. "Take it out and have a look."

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that people like you would be attracted to this day." Dongfang Yan looks at Shao Shuai strangely, laughs, and then opens the wooden box.

    "Golden cicada?" Bai Lingxin, who didn''t hear Shao Shuai''s answer, was losing. After seeing the things in the wooden box, his eyes widened.

    Carefully picked up the wooden box, carefully observed the cicada inside, after a long time to say.

    "This is indeed a golden cicada. I have seen the description of it in an ancient book collected by the immortal before. It has a wonderful effect on dispelling the power of swallowing. You should take good care of it, Li Fan

    With Bai Ling''s affirmation, Li Fan was completely relieved. Shao Yan looks at Dongfang Shuai''s left hand and asks him to put away the wooden box.

    "I''ll take this golden cicada. After that, your Oriental family will be covered by our Li family. If you have anything, you can directly report my name."

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, Dongfang Yan holds Li Fan''s hand with a smile on her face, "please take more care of it later."

    Since Li Fan and Dongfang Yan finished the deal that day, the people of Dongfang family stopped the crackdown on the Li family in the market.

    The news of the Oriental family''s visit to the Li family soon spread, and those who wanted to take the opportunity to collapse the Oriental family had to bite their teeth secretly.

    Soon it was time for Li Fan and his party to leave, saying goodbye at the gate of the resort.

    Li Fan holds Xiao Ping''an with a spoiled face and makes a grimace, which makes Xiao Ping''an giggle.

    "You little naughty boy, you''ve got saliva on dad''s clothes." Looking at Xiao Ping''an who is eating happily, Yang Qiong is helpless and takes out her handkerchief to wipe her saliva for him.

    "It''s OK. It''s normal for children to drool." Li Fan glanced at the mouth watermark on his shoulder and didn''t take it seriously.

    "By the way, what do you think of the name Li Chong? "Chong" means nobility and prosperity. I hope our son can become a master in the future. At the same time, I hope he can create a new world of martial arts. "

    Before leaving, Li Fan said the name he had given his son these days. He thought about the name Li Chong for a long time, and it''s only now that he''s determined.

    "You are the father of the child, you can make up your mind. No matter what the child will look like in the future, I hope he will be safe and sound. "

    Yang Qiong didn''t expect too much of her son. Although others say her son is the son of God, in the eyes of a mother, a child is always a child.

    The simplest expectation of any mother for her children is that they can live a healthy and safe life.

    "OK, that''s settled. After a while, when the child is full moon, you will let your father take him to register. This time I may need two or three months to come back, you take good care of yourself at home, take good care of the baby

    Li Fan touched Yang Qiong''s hair, some reluctant to exhort.

    "Well, it''s not the first time. Don''t worry. I''m in the family. I will take good care of my sister and Xiao Ping''an. Besides, mom and dad are here. You don''t have to worry too much. Take care of yourself and be safe. "

    Qin Yufei arranges Li Fan''s clothes, so that she doesn''t have to worry too much.

    Over the years, Li Fan has been out for many times, ranging from more than 10 days to several months. Qin Yufei has long been used to it.

    "I see. I''ll leave the family to you." Li Fan lowers his head and kisses the corner of Qin Yufei''s mouth. Then he comes to her ear and whispers, "Yufei, peace is almost full moon. When will you give birth to a daughter for me? As the old saying goes, "good things come in pairs."

    Originally thought Li Fan wants to say something to oneself, unexpectedly is these not serious. Qin Yufei brushed his face and blushed to the root of his ear. He glared at Li Fan and twisted his arm.

    "They''re all dads. Why are they so unorthodox. This is not my has the final say, anyway, it will happen sometimes.

    Looking at Qin Yufei''s shy appearance, Li fan can''t help joking again.

    "Wife, I''ve worked hard these two days. I hope I can hear good news next time I come back. "

    "Oh! Go away quickly After hearing Li Fan''s words, Qin Yufei''s mind flashed some pictures that were not suitable for children, and the whole person was so ashamed that he wanted to go into the cracks in the ground. He pushed Li Fan and urged him to leave.

    "My husband is leaving. Are you sure you don''t want a goodbye kiss?" The more shy Qin Yufei was, the more Li Fan wanted to tease her. He put his face to Qin Yufei and asked her for a kiss.Two people''s movement is not small, other people have cast their eyes over, one side of Yang Qiong is smiling bent over. Qin Yufei''s face turned red and touched Li Fan''s lips like a dragonfly.

    "Is that all right? Let''s go now. It''s so shy of so many people to watch. "

    After kissing, Qin Yufei turns around and leaves. Where can Li Fan be satisfied? He grabs her arm and directly blocks Qin Yufei''s mouth with a deep kiss.

    Next to the boys see, have begun to coax. Qin Yufei is kissing legs soft, shortness of breath, after a long time, the two people are reluctant to part.

    "Sex wolf!" Qin Yufei wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, glared at Li Fan, stamped his feet in shame, and turned to enter the villa.

    Looking at her back, Li Fan laughed softly. Then she went to Yang Qiong and bowed her head to kiss Xiao Ping''an.

    "Little Joan, I''m leaving. You should wait for me when I come back."

    Joan Yang nodded very cleverly, her eyes full of sadness. After Li Fan recovered his memory, the time they spent together was numbered.

    It''s not easy to come back for a few days. It''s time to get tired of it. Li Fan is going to leave again. Yang Qiong is reluctant to give up.

    "Brother Li Fan, you must come back safely. This is the peace talisman I went to Putuo temple to ask for for for you. Take it with you Yang Qiong took Li Fan''s hand and put a small red cloth bag in his palm.

    "Don''t worry, just wait for me at home with your son." Li Fan put away the Ping An Fu, and after kissing Yang Qiong goodbye, he got on the bus to the airport.

    After they left Li Fan, the weather changed suddenly, and the dark clouds covered the city. Yang Qiong stood in front of the French window with her hands around her chest, looking at the sky with a worried face.

    "The weather has changed. It''s just sunny. Look at this situation. I''m afraid there will be a storm for a while. I don''t know if it will affect Li Fan''s flight. "

    Yang Qiong sighed and felt uneasy.

    "You will grow old if you always try so hard. Li Fan''s plane is two thirty in the afternoon. It should have taken off for half an hour now. The storm won''t affect him. Don''t worry about it. "

    Compared with Yang Qiong, Qin Yufei seems more calm. She put a blanket over her shoulder, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.

    "Ah, sister Yufei, do you think I have postpartum depression? Since the birth of peace, I''ve always felt uncomfortable. I always felt that something would happen. "

    Although Qin Yufei was right, Yang Qiong''s uneasiness didn''t diminish at all. She frowned lightly and sighed heavily, holding the blanket in her hands.

    "You should be tired. Let me help you to sleep in your room for a while."

    Qin Yufei also feels that Yang Qiong''s recent state is not very good, but she doesn''t know how to guide her, so she has to let Yang Qiong have a rest first.

    Just as they turned and went upstairs, a flash of lightning suddenly came down from the sky, followed by a thunderbolt, which made Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong jump.

    Two people haven''t slowed down, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairs. After seeing the figure''s appearance clearly, Yang Qiong''s legs softened in an instant. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.

    "Who are you?" Another flash of lightning came down, and Qin Yufei''s whole body tensed as he looked at the stairs.

    Holding Yang Qiong, she slowly moved to the door. As she walked, she thought about how to inform the people who were guarding outside.

    But they just walked half step, that figure then instantaneous arrived at front. No matter how calm Qin Yufei was, he was frightened. Mouth will call for help, but the shadow does not give her a chance, directly put out a hand to hold Qin Yufei''s throat.

    "Shh, if you dare to make a little noise, I''ll break your neck."

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong''s legs softened when a hoarse voice came into their ears. Looking at the naked killing intention in the man''s eyes, Qin Yufei knew that he was not bluffing himself. He could only swallow the cry for help in his throat.

    "That''s a good girl." The man saw Qin Yufei obedient, showed a ferocious smile, at the same time also released the hand that grabbed Qin Yufei''s neck, slowly stroked her cheek.

    The man''s touch makes Qin Yufei feel goose bumps and nausea in his stomach. But at this time, with her life in danger, she could only bear it and dare not annoy the man in front of her.

    "Who are you? Is not asatos dead? " Joan Yang was shaking all over, looking at the man in front of her and stammering.

    At the beginning, Joan Yang was kidnapped by asatos once, so she saw his face. But what surprised Joan Yang was that the face was the same, but the voice and character of asatos was different from before.

    And Li Fan, they also said that asatos had already died in the mysterious ruins. Who was this man in front of him?

    "Ha ha, I am asatos. It''s just that it''s not the trash you know. " Facing Yang Qiong''s question, the man simply replied.His answer puzzled Yang Qiong more and more. What does that mean? Is asatos still able to separate himself?

    "It''s better for women not to be too smart. There are some things you should not know."

    Seeing that she was still puzzled, asatos no longer explained. One in each hand, he embraces Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong in his arms.

    "What are you doing! Let us go The man''s sudden action makes Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong alarm, struggling to escape from the man''s arms.

    But how could these two weak women without force be the opponents of asatos?

    After struggling for a long time, the hands that bound them were just like iron claws, and did not move at all. And asatos seems to enjoy such a process, very obscene put his mouth to Qin Yufei''s ear, extremely ambiguous said.

    "It''s a pity for a woman like you to follow Li Fan. If you don''t come with me, I will love you very much. "

    "You dream! Asshole! Let us go Qin Yufei feels the breath of a man. He feels disgusted in his heart and doesn''t hesitate to go back.

    "Dad! Help! Come on Seeing that the struggle was fruitless, Yang Qiong called for help directly.

    Their reaction angered asatos. His eyes with desire suddenly turned cold and fierce. He locked Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong''s neck with his arms and threatened.

    "Damn, don''t toast, don''t drink, don''t be Laozi''s woman, then go to die!"

    With that, asatos''s arm tightened. Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong feel that their necks are going to be broken, and the air in their lungs is getting less and less.

    The two men tugged at asatos''s arm, but it didn''t work at all. Gradually they began to appear in front of double shadow, tears can''t help falling from the eyes.

    "Third, it''s almost done." Just when Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong think they are going to die, they suddenly hear a man''s voice.

    Just because of this sentence, the arms around their necks suddenly loosened. Fresh air poured into the lungs. Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong coughed violently.

    After a while, they slowly recovered. At the moment when they looked up, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong suspected whether they were hallucinating.

    because as like as two peas in front of them, there are two men.

    "Give me my child back!" At a glance, Yang Qiong saw one of asatos''s baby boxes, and rushed towards him.

    The man saw Yang Qiong pounce on himself, directly raised the pregnancy box over his head, looked down at her, and then said to another asatos with a cold face.

    "Third, it''s time to go."

    Asatos, who was called the third, seemed to listen to this man very much. He knocked Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong on the back of their heads with his hand, and they fainted in front of their eyes.

    "I''ve just had Li Dakang separated. Our purpose this time is to take away Li Fan''s wife and children. We don''t have to fight."

    The man said as he walked out.

    Old three is carrying Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong obediently follow behind him, for his command did not dare to refute.

    At this time, a black nanny car has been parked at the door of the villa. Two people in black in front of the door see them come out and quickly open the door.

    The bodyguards who had been guarding around the resort all fell to the ground at this time, and the bright red blood flowed out from under them and gathered into small streams.

    In the face of such a cruel and bloody picture, these two people did not even blink an eye, directly sat in the car.

    "Mr. Guo, are you sure the person you just met is Yinyin?" Li Dakang, who followed Guo all the way out of the resort, frowned and asked.

    Li Dakang was just sorting out the news about Guo Yin with Mr. Guo these days. As a result, a figure flashed past the window.

    Originally very calm Guo Shua stood up from the stool and said that the man was Guo Yin. Although Li Dakang was full of doubts, he followed him.

    Although he and Guo Yin haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still have some impressions. That person''s appearance is indeed similar to Guo Yin, but she didn''t stop after hearing Guo''s voice. She just ran straight out of the city.

    The more Li Dakang chased him, the less he felt at the bottom of his heart. At this time, he simply stopped. Today, Li Fan and all of them are gone. In the resort, except that they are stronger than Guo Lao, all of them are mediocre.

    If someone takes advantage of this time to sneak attack, Qin Yufei and them all can''t run away.

    "No! We''ve got a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain! " The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. Li Dakang patted his forehead fiercely and rushed to the resort after shouting.

    Looking at Guo Yin, he hesitated. Instead of going back with Li Dakang, he continued to follow him.

    "Old Guo! Why are you so confused! " Li Dakang looked at the old Guo who was running counter to him and cried angrily."Brother Dakang, don''t worry about me. Go back first. I must see who this man is today."

    Old man Guo also did not return to Li Dakang called such a sentence, and then raised the speed.

    Seeing this, Li Dakang had no way. After sighing, he separated from Mr. Guo.

    "Yufei! Little Joan When Li Dakang returned to the resort and saw the corpses all over the floor, he was dumbfounded.

    After life and death, he felt flustered for the first time and ran into the villa in a hurry, shouting their names. The only response to him was the roar of thunder and the stillness of death.

    Li Dakang, who couldn''t find Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong downstairs, rushed upstairs and rushed directly to the research room.

    Ping''an, who had been sleeping in the pregnancy and baby box, had disappeared, and Miao Cui''s nutrition box had been turned off.

    Li Dakang''s head exploded. He hurriedly fished Miao Cui out of the nutrient solution and began to take emergency measures for her.

    "Wife! Wife, wake up! Wife, don''t scare me Li Dakang looks at the five distinct fingerprints on Miao Cui''s neck. His tears fall down in an instant. He presses Miao Cui''s chest and shouts her name.

 Chapter 1339

    In just a few minutes of rescuing Miao Cui, Li Dakang was as old as a second. Even though he was not afraid of death, he was flustered this time. His body trembled so much that he didn''t dare to think about what life would be like after losing Miao Cui.

    "Wife, please wake up! wife! Xiaocui What Li Dakang was crying about was heartbreaking and heartbreaking. His whole body''s gas field suddenly erupted, even the villa''s roof was overturned.

    "Well Cough... " Just as Li Dakang was about to leave, Miao Cui, who had lost her breath, suddenly gave out a slight cough. Then she took a strong breath and suddenly opened her eyes.

    "Wife!" Li Dakang can''t believe looking at Miao Cui who has come back from the dead. He puts her in his arms and almost rubs people into his body.

    "Cough Dakang The child, the child has been robbed. " After walking through the gate of death, Miao Cui''s first thought was the child. She coughed and tugged at Li Dakang''s clothes.

    "Wife, don''t talk. Just let me know what happened." Li Dakang pats Miao Cui''s back painfully and helps her get angry.

    Miao Cuishen takes a deep breath and tries to adjust her state. She was originally in deep sleep, but half an hour ago she suddenly noticed a murderous spirit of lingran.

    In the second before the danger, Miao Cuimeng opened her eyes and escaped the fatal blow.

    But Miao cuigen, whose strength has not yet fully recovered, is not the opponent of asatos. After a few moves, she is choked by asatos.

    Miao Cui was also shocked when she saw asatos. A dead person suddenly appears in front of him. This kind of thing is too frightening and mysterious.

    Asatos is obviously dead to Miao Cui, but fortunately Miao Cui practiced a move to feign death before. She can put all the functions of her body into a state of deep sleep, creating an illusion that she is dead.

    After confirming Miao Cui''s "death", asatos left with Xiao Ping''an.

    "You say that asatos is alive? And he took peace with him? " After listening to Miao Cui''s story, Li Dakang was not good at all.

    One face was covered with dark clouds, and the fundus of his eyes was filled with fury.

    "Husband, please contact the elder quickly. I don''t think it''s that simple. Peace. He can''t do anything. I''m going to save him

    Miao cuiqiang tried to stand up, but her body was too hurt. Before she could stand up, she fell to the ground again. Fortunately, Li Dakang quickly hugged her, which avoided the second injury.

    "Wife, don''t worry. You are still very weak. Don''t be impulsive. I''ll fix it. I''ll make those people pay for it. "

    Li Dakang picked up Miao Cui and went straight out.

    After receiving the news of an accident in the resort, the elder never changed his face. For the first time, he was flustered.

    Even when Li Dakang arrived at Huaxia Longque headquarters, he personally went to the door to meet Li Dakang and Miao Cui.

    "Brother Dakang, you must be calm and don''t be impulsive. We are already investigating this matter. You are waiting. We will hear from you soon. "

    The elder wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Li Dakang in a flattering tone.

    But the latter didn''t intend to listen to him. Li Dakang gave the elder a cold look and his voice was piercing.

    "They''re all shitting on Laozi. Do you calm me down? Elder, no matter what you say this time, those Japanese turtles will not survive. "

    With that, Li Dakang holds Miao Cui, who has fallen into deep sleep again, and goes straight to the research room of Huaxia Longque.

    "Elder, what can I do? If Li Dakang is serious, the people at the top will be unable to sit down. "

    Liu Hui looked at Li Dakang''s back and asked with a worried face.

    "Alas, those people in Japan have really touched Li Dakang''s scales. I''m afraid that day will really change."

    The elder thought that the consequences of Li Dakang''s violent departure would be the first two. He really wondered why those Japanese people had nothing to do with this evil star? Do you think your life is not long enough or something?

    Do they really think Li Dakang is as bullying as he seems?

    In recent years, it is estimated that the organization of Chinese dragon finch would not have been formed if the people above had not given the death order to Li Dakang.

    If this man gets angry, the whole world doesn''t know if anyone can resist.

    "Liu Hui, help me to connect with the people above. I''m afraid I can''t hold it down this time."

    The elder sighed heavily and had prepared for the worst in his heart.

    "Elder, my wife has asked you to take care of her for some time." Li Dakang looks at Miao Cui in deep sleep, and his face is gloomy and terrible.

    "Brother Dakang, are you sure you want to do this? You know the people up there... "

    Originally, the elder wanted to persuade Li Dakang, hoping that he could change his mind. But as soon as he said that, Li Dakang interrupted directly."You don''t have to persuade me. Those people should die. If they touch my bottom line several times, don''t blame me for being cruel. "

    Looking at Li Dakang''s deep intention to kill, the elder knew that he could not stop him this time.

    "Well, if you insist, I have nothing to say. Li Dakang, since I''m sitting in the position of the elder of the Chinese dragon Finch, I''ll take my responsibility. "

    "The people at the top have already said that if you insist on doing it, I can only force you to stay here."

    With a heavy sigh, the elder''s eyes became serious. And after he had said that, thirty or forty men in black came out of all directions.

    Li Dakang cold scan a circle, picked pick eyebrows. "Elder, do you think these people alone can stop me, Li Dakang?"

    As soon as the words fell, those black clothes aimed their weapons at Li Dakang''s head, and the elder''s face became more and more heavy.

    "Li Dakang, don''t be impulsive. The people above have already said that they will come forward and bring your grandson and daughter-in-law back to China safely. What you have to do now is wait."

    To tell you the truth, the elder really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Li Dakang. Not only because of his strong strength, but also because he regarded Li Dakang as a friend.

    But Li Dakang didn''t accept the elder''s arrangement. He sneered, and his true Qi exploded.

    "Those who offend me die."

    Coldly finish these four words, Li Dakang''s body will disappear in front of everyone. The elder''s face changed greatly, and he reminded his subordinates loudly.

    "Be careful!"

    But in just a few seconds, the people in black who were closest to Li Dakang fell down.

    All of a sudden, those people in black who were originally fierce were in a mess, and then the elder looked at the carefully selected people one by one and fell in front of him.

    This is Li Dakang''s unilateral massacre.

    "Elder, please give me a word with the people above, so that they don''t challenge my bottom line."

    In only half a minute, Li Dakang put all the people in black down. But he didn''t do it, he just knocked these people unconscious.

    "That''s all. You go." The elder knew long ago that he could not keep Li Dakang, and he did it just for the sake of making a job.

    Very helpless to Li Dakang waved his hand, and then turned his face to one side. Anyway, he didn''t have any position to stop Li Dakang from leaving. All the Japanese people have gone to other people''s homes. Who else can swallow this?

    Li took a last look at Miao Cui in the room, then disappeared in the corridor.

    Here, Li Fan and their plane just landed, and they were about to take out their mobile phone to report their safety to Qin Yufei. Then they were blocked by several warriors dressed up.

    "Well, who are you? Get out of my way. Don''t get in our way Cargill frowned at the people in the way and drove them away impatiently.

    However, these people turned a deaf ear to his words, and directly reached out to push Cargill aside with a very bad attitude.

    "Mr. Li Fan, our master wants to see you."

    Listening to their poor Chinese, Li Fan frowned. Put the phone back in your pocket and refuse.

    "Sorry, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to see your host."

    With that, Li Fan will leave with others. But the warriors didn''t give up and didn''t mean to let them go at all.

    "Wait, maybe you''ll change your mind after reading this."

    A man at the head took out his mobile phone and put it in front of Li Fan''s eyes and opened a video.

    At first, Li Fan didn''t care much, but when Qin Yufei, Yang Qiong and Ping''an appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, Li Fan''s pupils shrank instantly. He grabbed the man''s neck and asked with gnashing teeth.

    "Where are they?"

    "Cough Mr. Li Fan, as long as you come with us, you can see your wife and children. "

    In the face of Li Fan who is full of evil spirit, this man has no fear at all. He still looks at Li Fan without being servile.

    "Lead the way!" Li Fan stared at the man for a few seconds, and finally released his hand and said the two words with his teeth.

    Rafael, they all saw the video, and their hearts became heavy. I didn''t expect that such a mutation would happen in just a few hours.

    "Boss, you first send a message to Uncle Li to ask about his family." Rafael came to Li Fan''s ear and whispered.

    Although he is also worried about Qin Yufei''s safety, he is also concerned about the safety of the resort.

    In such a short time to take people away from Li Dakang''s eyes, the resort must have experienced a fierce battle.

    Being reminded by Raphael, Li fan reacts and takes out his mobile phone to call Li Dakang.

    At this time, Li Dakang called first, and Li Fan got through without thinking about it."Hello, Dad!"

    "Xiaofan, have you got off the plane? Asatos has captured Yufei, Joan and Ping''an! You wait, I''ll be right here! "

    Hearing Li Fan''s voice, Li Dakang said quickly.

    "What, asatos? Isn''t he already dead? " Li Dakang''s words made Li Fan feel more and more uneasy.

    What the hell is going on? He saw asatos die in front of his own eyes. What''s the matter now?

    "I don''t know exactly. Your mother told me. All the people who were arranged in the resort were killed, and your mother got away with it. I asked TAISANG to stay and deal with his affairs. Now he''s on his way to Japan. "

    Li Dakang doesn''t want to know what''s going on. Now he''s choking his anger. He just wants to find asatos and tear him to pieces.

    "Dad, I''m afraid I''ll see this asatos first." Li Fan took a look at those martial artists who were leading the way in front of him, and said with a strong tone.

    Li Dakang on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then he guessed Li Fan''s current situation, and the speed of the flight increased a few points.

    "Son, I feel that these people are against the dark god in your body. Don''t act rashly until you have to. Wait for me

    Li Dakang has vaguely guessed the idea of asatos who took Qin Yufei away. After telling Li Fan, he hangs up.

    They chose to fly to Japan because they were not in a hurry. Li Dakang is now facing such an urgent situation. He directly uses force to fly towards Japan.

    Soon, Li Fan followed the warriors to an old house in the capital of Japan. Judging from the appearance of the house, it should have been some years.

    "Boss, the force of these people is not low. We''d better be careful." As soon as he got into the old house, Rafael had checked the people inside and found that their force was more than internal force.

    "Well, raise the alert." Li Fan calm face should a, in the heart more alert.

    Just as they were about to enter the main house, a strong wind came towards Li Fan. Then a big sandbag fist appeared in front of Li Fan. Facing the overwhelming attack, Li Fan stretched out his hand and held the fist directly.

    Shao Shuai and Kaiji stepped back in a hurry to make room for Li Fan and the man to fight.

    Between the lightning and flint, the two men have gone through dozens of moves. Li Fan is more and more angry, starting is also more and more heavy, the original clean Japanese courtyard soon became scarred.

    "Third, stop it!" Just when Li Fan was ready to die, a voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. The man who had a big fight with Li Fan stopped immediately, jumped back several steps and withdrew from the battlefield.

    "Asatos!" After Li Fan saw the obvious difference between the two people''s looks, a pair of eyes looked at the two asatos standing not far away.

    "Nice to meet you, Li Fan." One of the colder looking men looked at Li Fan and said hello.

    After hearing this person''s voice, Li Fan couldn''t help frowning. This man is not asatos. His voice is obviously different.

    "Who are you? You''re not asatos. " Li Fan''s words are in a positive tone. Although he is not very familiar with asatos, he can still hear his voice after dealing with him several times.

    Although these two people look like asatos, their voice and breath are obviously not the same person.

    "We are asatos, not him." After hearing Li Fan''s words, the man showed a smile and said carelessly.

    "What do you mean?" Facing the same two powerful experts, Li Fan did not dare to relax.

    You should know that a master can''t make any mistakes.

    The man didn''t seem to be in a hurry to explain this to Li Fan. Instead, he made an invitation to them and turned to walk into the room.

    "Boss, I think these two people are weird. Shall we go in?" Rafael, who had always been calm, felt the strangeness of these two people and asked calmly.

    "Yufei and Xiaoqiong have peace in their hands. We have to go in if we don''t go in."

    Li Fan''s eyes darkened, and he followed.

    The two teams walked in silence for more than 10 minutes. After passing a long corridor, Li Fan came to a huge glass house.

    Push the door in, in front of the scene let Li Fan they completely shocked. As like as two peas, the glass house is actually a research center with more than 10 containers filled with solutions, and all the containers are exactly the same as those of Asa Toth.

    Maybe they can''t be called human anymore.

    Looking at so many asatos in front of him, Li Fan only felt cold in his back. He has just quietly checked the strength of these two people, and found that their strength is almost the same as their own.

    This is not a good discovery for Li Fan."Well, are you satisfied with my research center? It''s my life''s work. "

    Asatos, with a cold voice, opened his hands with a proud face, like Li Fan, who showed his research products.

    "Who are you?" Li Fan looked at the man and asked, all alert.

    "That''s a good question." Let people hear Li Fan''s words, smile and clap hands, and then said.

    "Who am I? I also want to know who I am. At first, my name was Nara. Later, they called me the first warrior in Japan. Later, they called me Lord demon. Later, I became asatos, the king in their mouth. "

    After hearing these words, Cargill suddenly changed her face, glared at her eyes and took an incredible step back.

    "You, you are Nara? It''s impossible! Nara was hundreds of years ago! He died long ago in the first warrior war. How could you be him! "

    As a result of the fanatical pursuit of martial arts, the two brothers, kejil and kebugg, have a good understanding of the famous martial arts in the history of various countries.

    So when a man says his name, he is the first to recognize Nara.

    According to historical records, Nara is a patriotic warrior in Japan. He once made great achievements in the first World War and was praised by the Japanese people.

    And Nara doesn''t look like this at all. How could this man be Nara.

    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I cheated the world for hundreds of years. My lies are so perfect The man burst into laughter when he heard Cargill''s words. There was a trace of madness in his eyes.

 Chapter 1340

    At this time, Nara gives Li Fan the feeling that he is a madman. If he is not a madman, how can he say that he was a historical figure hundreds of years ago?

    "In your country of China, there used to be a very popular saying, that is, immortality. I am the one who will live forever. Since my first identity, Nara, I''ve been trying to find ways to live forever. "

    "But no matter how I study, I can''t keep my body young forever. To the back, I finally thought of a way, that is to change the body. To change my own soul into a stronger, stronger and more perfect body. "

    "Then there was the birth of cloning technology, which allowed me to get countless bodies. But such a rebirth is not perfect, so I began to start from the ancient myth, hoping to transfer the original powerful force to the past at the same time of rebirth. "

    "After decades of hard work, I finally succeeded. Originally, I wanted to stop here, but later, an unexpected discovery made me know the existence of Mingshen, Yinshen and Taiji. I''m very interested in the study of dark god, so I constantly send people to look for information about dark god. "

    "When I knew that the soul of the dark god still existed in the world, I decided to revive him. As long as the dark god comes back to life, then I can have real immortality. "

    Nara looks at Li Fan greedily and shows a bloodthirsty smile. His eyes, like seeing the prey, made Li Fan very uncomfortable.

    "Are you crazy? If the dark god really resurrects, the whole world will be in chaos. Do you want to exchange the peace of the whole world for your own desire? "

    Li Fan thinks that Nara''s behavior is not crazy. He didn''t expect that there are such abnormal people in the world for immortality.

    Everything is a cycle of cause and effect. Nature has its laws. Even the Taiji God and man, the ancestor of wuzhe, had a day of fall.

    Can Nara break the law of nature and fight against heaven?

    "What is the world to me? Besides, when the dark god comes back to life, he will surely submit to me, and then the whole world will be mine. "

    It can be seen that Nara does not pay attention to the dark god at all. Li Fan sees Nara''s ambition from his arrogant eyes.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious. The whole world is yours? Are you looking down on the dark god? Why are you so confident that the dark god will submit to you? "

    Li Fan has been sharing the same body with the dark god for some time. He knows what kind of person the dark god is.

    Dark god is not the kind of dogleg who is willing to crawl at the feet of others and obey their orders.

    Smell speech, Nara showed a smile of confidence. "Since I have a way to bring him back from the dead, I have a way to make him experience a death. As long as he doesn''t want to die, he will definitely listen to me. "

    After listening to these words, Li Fan''s heart completely fell to the bottom. Nara is really well prepared. It seems that he is really going to be cool this time.

    Li Fan quietly glanced around, found that the alert at this time seems not just rigorous, ready to give Rafael their wink, let them preemptive.

    Nara immediately saw Li Fan''s plot and clapped his hands with a sly smile. Soon several men came out with Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong under pressure.

    "Brother Li Fan! Help me

    "Li Fan!"

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are tied by their hands. Seeing Li Fan''s figure, they immediately struggle.

    When Li Fan saw that they had lost their composure, he rushed to save Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    But just walked a step, two bright sharp knife then arrived at Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong''s neck. Nara looked at Li Fan playfully and threatened.

    "Li Fan, if you dare to act rashly, these two women will be killed."

    "Nara, they are just two ordinary women. Why do you involve them?"

    Seeing this, Li Fan suddenly froze in the same place, dare not move. He didn''t dare to make fun of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong''s life. If there was something wrong with them, Li Fan would regret it all his life.

    For others, may not do such a shameless thing, but Nara is a unscrupulous villain. He knew that Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong were Li Fan''s weak points, so he sent someone to Donghai city to tie them up.

    "Because they are your weakness." Nara touched Qin Yufei''s cheek and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for them, how could you listen to me?"

    "What a wretch!" One side of the Kaiji really can''t listen, pointing to Nara''s nose on the break big curse.

    Cargill felt that he was going to be very angry. The two brothers used to respect Nara very much. They thought he was a hero full of national spirit.

    What Nara said today completely subverted his heroic image in the hearts of the kaijil brothers."Mean?" Nara''s face changed when she heard Cargill scold herself. I saw his sleeve flash for a while, from which flew out two silver needles as thin as cattle hair.

    The speed of the silver needle was amazing. Although she saw it, her body didn''t respond. She watched the silver needle shoot at his eyebrows.

    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Li Fan directly pulled Kaiji, then took out a dagger with his other hand, and bounced the silver needle away.

    One of the silver needles shot into the arm of one of Nara''s men. Then there was a bang, and the whole arm of the man was blasted into minced meat.

    Screams filled Li Fan''s ears. Looking at the painful man rolling all over the ground, Li Fan twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan character.

    Miniature bomb.

    "It was you who bombed the hospital before." Li Fan stares at Nara several meters away and says in a positive tone.

    "That''s right. It''s a pity that old lady Zhuang is so useless that she didn''t drop all of you." Nara confessed to what he had done.

    Listen to his words with regret, the blue veins on Li Fan''s forehead burst up. I want to rush to Nara and tear him to pieces.

    "What did you inject into my son?" Li Fan was furious at the thought that his son had suffered such a crime when he was so young.

    Although he came to Japan this time to look for medicine, he also wanted to find out what he had done in xiaoping''an.

    Originally, I thought it would take some time to investigate, but I didn''t expect that the killer came directly to me.

    "Don''t worry, what I injected into his body is not bad for him." Facing Li Fan, who is on the verge of explosion, Nara is not timid.

    He knew that as long as Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong were in his own hands, Li Fan would not dare to act rashly.

    With these two cards, he can play with Li Fan.

    "You want to die!" Li Fan''s eyes become red because of the congestion, and he stares at Nara like a beast.

    "Oh, what can you do for me? Li Fan, unless you don''t want your woman to live, just come. "

    Nara goes to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong and holds them in her arms with great provocation.

    "Tut, you are really wronged to follow Li Fan. How about thinking about being my woman? "

    Joan''s breath made her sick. Thinking that this man had done something to her son, Yang Qiong wanted to cut him to pieces.

    "Bah! You deserve it, too? " Joan Yang spat directly at Nara''s face and roared angrily.

    Joan Yang''s behavior angered Nara. He wiped her face clean with a handkerchief and then pinched her neck with a sneer.

    Li Fan''s face suddenly changed. He was just about to make a move when there was a loud noise on his head.

    Then the whole house trembled, dust and debris kept falling from the roof, and the next second the whole roof flew away.

    Nara''s face suddenly changes. As soon as he does something, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, who were in his arms, suddenly disappear. Then he sees three more figures around Li Fan.

    "Take care of your daughter-in-law. I''ll deal with the others." Li Dakang pushes Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei to Li Fan, and then turns to Nara.

    "I don''t care what kind of monster you are, today is your death." The language closes, Li Dakang Shua of arrive at Nara''s front.

    Nara''s heart jumped fiercely. He could avoid Li Dakang''s attack only after two consecutive somersaults.

    In the face of Li Dakang, who is so powerful, he was completely shocked. This is not consistent with the information he sent back!

    According to the data, Li Dakang''s strength is only in the middle of the demigod period at most, but according to his current state, he has reached the God level at all.

    "You are not Li Dakang! Who are you? " Nara looks at the person in front of him in fear and begins to doubt Li Dakang''s real identity.

    Let alone Nara shocked, even as his son Li Fan is a look of surprise.

    He didn''t expect Li Dakang to come so soon, and his strength became so terrible.

    "Well, I thought that thing a few decades ago would make you people more restrained. But now it seems that the scar has been healed and the pain has been forgotten. Now I dare to take a shit on my head. What I want is more serious. Do you really think I''m a bully? "

    Li Dakang looks at Nara with a sneer, and his foot shines on his belly. Nara wants to escape, but there is no possibility of escape at all. The whole person flew more than ten meters away and collapsed several walls before stopping.

    Nara covered his belly and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was only at this moment that he realized that he had offended a wrong person.

    Flash a fierce, random from the pocket took out a remote control button. All I heard was a beep, and asatos, who had been locked in the glass, woke up.For a while, as like as two peas appeared before them, the Nara which had fallen to the ground was gone.

    "Damn, he wants to fish in troubled waters!" Li Fan looked at the as like as two peas in a rage, and rushed directly in to get Nara out, but was stopped by Li Dakang.

    "He''s not the point. Hurry to find out Ping''an." Li Dakang disdains to deal with these people at all. Although these 10 people are all demigods, they are not his opponents.

    Li Fan looked at Li Dakang, who was so strong in his breath, and asked in silence.

    "Dad, can you tell me what your strength is?"

    To be honest, since Li Dakang returned to Donghai City, Li Fan has never seen him exert his real strength.

    How terrible it is to kick over the power of demigod.

    "Sanxian." Li Dakang casually spits out these two words, which makes Li Fan petrified on the spot. Kaiji''s two brothers can swallow an egg with their mouths open.

    Li Fan did not expect that there was another immortal in the world besides the great immortal of Gu clan.

    Isn''t that amazing?

    "Since you are so powerful, why did you cover up at the beginning?" Li Fan couldn''t understand. If Li Dakang had shown his strength early in the morning, these people would not have been so arrogant, and there would not have been so many troubles.

    Looking at Li Fan with a trace of resentment in his eyes, Li Dakang sighed heavily.

    "Son, some things are not as simple as you think. Although I am a Sanxian, I have to abide by the law of heaven. When I opened the door of God, I refused to go to a higher level because I couldn''t trust you two. "

    "I try my best to suppress my real strength and keep those with higher interface from knowing my existence. There are many secrets about the warrior in this world. It''s not convenient for me to tell you too much about some things. "

    "This time, because I had to, I used 80% of my strength. If I unseal all my strength, then I can''t stay in this world

    Li Dakang can''t let Li Fan know many things. If he says too much, he will be punished for divulging the secret.

    After hearing Li Dakang''s explanation, although Li Fan was full of doubts, he did not continue to ask.

    According to his understanding of Li Dakang, if not as a last resort, he would not make such a countermeasure.

    Those "asatos" see Li Fan they want to go, have blocked in front of them. Li Dakang took a step forward, and his whole body was really angry.

    "You go to Ping''an. I''ll deal with these people."

    After knowing Li Dakang''s real strength, Li Fan is no longer worried about his safety. These people are not Li Dakang''s opponents at all.

    Nodded, Li Fan then took others to go inside. Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei have just been in the same room with Ping''an, so they walk in front to show Li Fan the way.

    "Stop it! What are you doing! " When Li Fan arrived, Nara was holding a needle and injecting something into Xiao Ping''an''s arm.

    Li Fan looked at the crying face flushed, torn heart and lungs of peace, the whole heart pulled up.

    His first reaction was to rush through, but Nara was not so easy to deal with. See Li Fan they rushed to come over, directly small peace from the pregnant and child box caught up, with the needle against small peace neck threat.

    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here if you want him to live

    Nara is also forced to rush out of this bad policy, Li Dakang''s appearance completely disrupted his original plan.

    In that case, he could only use such despicable means.

    "No! No! Don''t hurt my child Yang Qiong screamed and almost fainted. Her legs softened and she fell into Qin Yufei''s arms.

    "Li Fan! Don''t stimulate him Qin Yufei holds Yang Qiong and yells at Li Fan.

    Now Nara is obviously abnormal. If Li fan does something more to stimulate him, I''m afraid he will really hurt Ping''an.

    Li Fan looks at Ping''an, who is held by Nara. His nails are almost embedded in the meat, and his lips are bleeding.

    "I won''t go. Don''t hurt my child."

    Li Fan spread out his hands and slowly stepped back until he returned to the door.

    After Li Fan retreated to the outside, Nara''s mood became more stable, and the needle against Ping''an''s neck was looser.

    Although he was very emotional now, he didn''t lose his mind completely. He didn''t want to kill Ping''an at all, just to threaten Li Fan.

    Peace has other uses for him. If he dies like this, it''s not worth it.

    "You, go and put the medicine on the table into your body!" Nara pinches Ping''an''s neck with one hand and points to Li Fan with the other.

    Li Fan took a look at the desk not far away. There was a green medicine on it. It doesn''t look like a good color."Brother Li Fan, no!" Yang Qiong grabs Li Fan''s arm and doesn''t let him go in.

    Although she is very worried about the safety of her children, if Li Fan''s life is used to exchange for Xiao Ping''an''s safety, she can''t do it anyway.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Li Fan patted the back of Yang Qiong''s hand to show her that she was at ease. Then he took his arm out of her hand and went straight to the desk.

    "If I inject this thing into my body, you will release my son?"

    Li Fan picked up the needle, looked at Nara and asked.

    "No nonsense! Fight now! Or I''ll kill this son of a bitch Nara doesn''t seem to want to waste words with Li Fan. He pinches Ping''an''s hand and makes some efforts immediately.

    Originally on the cry out of breath of peace, this suddenly even face changed, red face slowly rose into a pig liver color.

    There was a cold light in Li Fan''s eyes. He wanted to delay for a while, and then deal with Nara after Li Dakang solved those people.

    I didn''t expect that this man was in such a state of mind, and he was so careful.

    "Brother Li Fan! No! Please don''t Yang Qiong is crying in Qin Yufei''s arms. She shakes her head and asks Li Fan not to listen to Nara.

    Li Fan turned back to smile at them, and then without hesitation put the needle into his arm, the green medicine slowly into Li Fan''s body.

    After about a few seconds, Li Fan''s face changed. Originally with a smile, his face was full of pain, his hands covered his chest, fell to the ground with a bang, struggling violently, and then gave out a roar like the sound of animals.

 Chapter 1341

    "Ha ha ha, come back to life! Dark god Looking at Li Fan rolling all over the ground because of pain, Nara''s facial features are distorted and his eyes are full of madness.

    When Li Dakang came to see such a scene, he twisted Nara''s hand.

    Xiao Ping''an''s face was very blue at this time, and he was almost in shock. Yang Qiong ran over like an arrow and held Xiao Ping''an in her arms. She cried hoarsely.

    "Rafael, take them to the hospital!" Li Dakang opens his hands in front of Qin Yufei and orders Raphael to take them.

    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly burst out of a black fog, and his body stood up from the ground in a very unnatural state.

    His skin was covered with black lines, his eyes turned red, and his expression was very ferocious.

    Nara saw, ecstatic ran to Li Fan in front of a plop down on his knees. "Dark god! I brought you back to life. You must kill these people! I want them dead! Don''t try to live for one

    Looking at Li Fan who was wrapped by the power of swallowing, Li Dakang''s heart sank down. At this time, Li Fan is no longer himself, but a dark god.

    "Ha ha, it''s a fool''s dream that you want to destroy me completely by uniting with that immortal thing."

    Dark god thought that the immortal actually told Li Fan the way to remove the power of phagocytosis, and his heart was filled with boundless hatred.

    A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were staring at the peace in Yang Qiong''s arms.

    "Son of God, he''s mine." After dark god finishes saying this sentence, then directly toward Yang Qiong rushed past, want to rob the peace in her arms.

    Although Li Fan''s own strength has not yet broken through the divine realm, now with the help of the power of swallowing, the dark god''s strength has reached the divine realm.

    Although there is only one word difference between a demigod and a God, the difference is actually 18000 miles. Ten demigods are not necessarily the opponents of one God.

    Facing the overwhelming dark god, Li Dakang could hardly see the extreme. According to his current strength, he may not be the opponent of dark god. If he wants to defeat the dark god, he must completely remove his seal.

    He pushed Yang Qiong''s men out of the room directly with air, and in a flash, he condensed a golden protective cover to block the attack of the dark god.

    "Oh, Li Dakang, do you think you can stop me by your strength now?" Dark god looked at Li Dakang in front of him and asked in a very contemptuous tone.

    Li Dakang pushed the dark god back half a step and temporarily stopped the fight.

    "How do you know if you don''t try?"

    Listen to Li Dakang so arrogant words, dark god''s face also sank, mouth pursed into a straight line, cold voice way.

    "Then go to hell."

    As soon as the voice fell, the swallowing power of the dark God became stronger, and countless cracks appeared in the small room.

    "Sister in law! Let''s go Rafael and Cargill dare not delay at all. They take Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong and run out.

    This level of fighting is no longer what they can participate in.

    Qin Weifei and Li Weikang are both under the same pressure.

    "Well, let''s go." Qin Yufei pressed down the bloody smell in her throat, bit her teeth and nodded, protecting Yang Qiong and running out.

    Although she is worried about Li Fan now, she also knows clearly that she will only delay her stay.

    And now Ping''an is like this again. If you don''t send it to the hospital soon, I''m afraid things will get worse.

    With his hands broken, Nara, under great pressure, looks at the dark god with his eyes full of madness and mumbles.

    "That''s what I want! I''ll be able to live forever in no time

    Li Dakang frowned at his crazy appearance and wanted to solve Nara first. But as soon as he did something, the dark god had already flashed to his side and stopped Li Dakang''s attack.

    "Your opponent is me."

    Dark god looked at Li Dakang with a scornful smile, and then started to attack him with the power of swallowing.

    Fortunately, Li Dakang had a golden protective cover. Although he was shot out, he was not affected by the power of phagocytosis.

    Li Dakang fell on the ground and wiped the corner of his mouth, spitting out a mouthful of blood foam.

    It was the first time that he had been forced to this level after he became a God for so many years.

    After taking a deep breath, Li Dakang untied his seal again, opening up 90% of his strength.

    The door of God on his head was almost open, and the roof was crushed into ruins because of his strong aura.

    It used to be a clear sky with dark clouds and gusts of wind. Just ran out of the old house of Qin Yufei several people see this kind of scene all silly eyes, standing in place for a long time.

    "Is this God? So strong. " Rafael looked at Li Dakang floating in the air and said to himself with dull eyes.Just when they were shocked by Li Dakang''s strength, Xiao Ping''an in Yang Qiong''s arms suddenly burst into tears.

    This voice directly brought several people back to reality, and Yang Qiong quickly coaxed them.

    "Good baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, mother is here, mother will take you to the hospital."

    A few people who had recovered were not looking at Li Dakang''s situation, so they rushed to the nearest hospital.

    Such a big situation immediately attracted the attention of other people, many onlookers took out their mobile phones to shoot this incredible scene.

    "My God, what''s going on? Do you want to make a movie? This special effect is also very good

    "Monster! Let''s run for our lives! If you don''t run, it''s too late! "

    "No? What time is it? You still believe in ghosts. I think it''s probably caused by some brain damage

    ����

    People are talking to Li Dakang and dark god. They are all guessing what''s going on.

    At this time, the elder is sitting in the office of Huaxia Longque, holding a video conference.

    "What the hell is going on! Didn''t I ask you to detain Li Dakang? Why did he go to Japan? "

    On the computer screen, there is a middle-aged man in a suit and tie. At this time, his face was a little ferocious because of anger, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He pointed to a fast and popular video on the Internet and said angrily.

    Compared with his irascibility, the elder was more calm. He sat in a chair with no expression on his face and looked at the middle-aged man on the screen.

    "I stopped it. I didn''t stop it."

    "That''s bullshit! I don''t want to stop you! Don''t forget, you can sit in this position now, because of me! Believe it or not, I can take you down now! "

    "Even a Li Dakang can''t be stopped. What''s the use of Laozi to support you? If I have a dog, I know how to guard my door. What can you do except to make trouble for me all day long? "

    The middle-aged man was very dissatisfied with the elder''s answer. He patted the table and even threatened the elder.

    Hearing these words, the elder''s face changed, and a touch of irony flashed in his eyes.

    "Oh, you can withdraw at any time if you want. I have no opinion. But you have to think about the consequences. I created the Chinese Dragon Bird. Do you think the people below will follow your orders? "

    "Besides, if you think that the people under my hand are rubbish, you should try to persuade Li Dakang yourself. I''ll see what you can do to stop him. "

    The elder''s words directly blocked the middle-aged man''s mouth, and he gasped in the computer.

    A pair of eyes stare at the elder viciously, and his expression looks like he wants to kill people.

    "I don''t believe that Li Dakang will care about the life or death of Miao Cui when she is sent here."

    The middle-aged man took a few breaths, suppressed the anger in his heart, and ordered the elder in a cold voice.

    In the past decade or so, they have used this method to contain Li Dakang. And this method also has a very significant effect. As long as Miao Cui and Li fan are involved in everything, Li Dakang has nothing to do.

    And this time, middle-aged men also take it for granted that Li Dakang will listen to his own arrangements.

    The elder sneered, looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes full of irony.

    "Are you sure it won''t backfire? And you can see in the video that Li Fan''s current strength can be said to be invincible. If you don''t let Li Dakang do it, then the whole world will be finished. "

    After listening to the elder''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t seem to think of this problem at all.

    He once again looked at the video on the Internet, and his eyes flashed with reluctance.

    "Are you going to let Li Dakang do this? He''s our ace! Because of his presence, other warriors dare not act rashly. If he wants to completely remove the seal on his body, then other people on the interface should be aware of his existence. "

    "We can''t do without him now. Once Li Dakang is taken away by other interface people, it is bound to cause a huge sensation. We can''t afford such consequences."

    It''s not that the elder doesn''t understand this. He knows the importance of Li Dakang better than anyone else. Li Dakang represents not only the Li family, but also the strength of the Chinese warrior.

    It is because of Li Dakang''s existence that Chinese warriors have been rising in recent years.

    If we lose Li Dakang at this time, we will lose the strong support behind the Chinese warriors.

    However, the elder also knows that the times are constantly developing. If the Chinese want to be really powerful and have a place in the world, they can''t rely on the strength of only one person.

    A single tree does not make a forest, and the flowers in the greenhouse cannot withstand the wind and rain. If the Chinese warriors have been living in the hotbed created by the Chinese dragon Finch and Li Dakang, they will never be strong."Times have changed. We can''t rely on Li Dakang alone. How can you be so sure that after the loss of Li Dakang, our Chinese warriors will fall into a desperate situation? It''s time we tried to let go

    The elder looked at the middle-aged man''s advice.

    Hearing these words, a hesitation flashed on the middle-aged man''s face. He looked at the elder with a complicated look. After a long time, he gave a heavy sigh.

    "Well, maybe that''s the will of heaven. It''s going to change soon."

    After that, the middle-aged man cut off the video call with the elder, and the elder''s face showed a dignified look.

    "Elder, are you sure you don''t need our help?" Seeing that the elder has finished the video call, Liu Hui on one side inquires carefully.

    After Li Dakang left, Liu Hui planned to send someone to help him, but the elder stopped him as soon as the order was given.

    Now the situation has evolved to this point, Liu Hui began to feel uneasy.

    "What can you do in the past? This war is no longer something we mortals can intervene in. All we can do is wait for the final result quietly. "

    The elder leaned on the back of his chair and said weakly.

    Smell speech, Liu Hui also completely closed the mouth. The elder is right. If this kind of battle is not a master above the divine realm, others may not even have close combat.

    "Cluck, 90% strength? I despise you too much, don''t I? " Dark god looked at Li Dakang on his head and asked with a smile.

    He didn''t know what Nara had injected himself with, but the drug was really a good thing. It not only broke the light of the sky in Li Fan''s body, but also increased the power of phagocytosis by nearly half.

    Although Li Fan''s physical strength is far from that of himself in his heyday, it is enough to dominate the world.

    At this time, the dark god''s heart was very swollen, and he didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.

    Li Dakang''s eyes coagulated, and he vomited a foul breath. He didn''t say a word. Instead, he rushed straight to the dark god with a strong force on his feet.

    Strength once again improved, his body became more agile and rapid, and his moves were more fierce and heavy than before.

    The dark god who didn''t pay attention to him changed his face slightly. He fought back while resisting Li Dakang''s attack.

    The more he fought with Li Dakang, the more surprised he was. Although Li Dakang did not completely open the door of God, his strength was almost the same.

    The original golden protective cover has become a pair of armor, tightly wrapped in Li Dakang''s body, the devouring power of dark god has little effect on him.

    The dark god, who knew that he had despised the enemy, slowly came up with the intention of killing him. He drank angrily in a low voice and raised his strength to the top.

    The figures of their two fighting were so fast that they couldn''t see at all. In just a few seconds, they had made hundreds of moves back and forth.

    The weather in the sky was more and more strange than before. A huge cloud whirlpool appeared over their heads. Golden lightning flashed through them, and the thunder rumbled from far to near.

    At this time, many onlookers at the bottom realized that something was wrong. They quickly put away their mobile phones and rolled back.

    When the strength reached the peak, the dark god''s fist was smashed on Li Dakang by Shengfeng. The hard and incomparable armor even appeared a little crack, but Li Dakang, who could have drawn with him, gradually fell behind.

    "The man in the golden armor is going to die. You see, he has been beaten and retreated."

    "Golden warrior, come on! Down with the black monster

    "Oh! Golden warrior, you fight back! Hit that nigger with your fist

    "Come on, black monster! Kill the golden warrior

    ����

    Some people who are not afraid of death even cheer on Li Dakang and dark god, and even give them some strange names.

    And just when Li Dakang was hard to resist, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and came to his back.

    Unprepared for a moment, he was beaten and staggered for two steps, and his golden armor was even more broken.

    Bearing the pain, Li Dakang slapped the attacker with his backhand.

    Only Nara''s body is like withered leaves general decline on the ground, large areas of blood from his mouth.

    Even if hit like this by Li Dakang, the corner of Nara''s mouth is still rising. Eyes looking at the dark god, seems to appreciate a proud work.

    "Is this man insane? What are you doing if you don''t have to step in? "

    "Shit! It''s so damn mean! Let such people die quickly! "

    "What on earth is this? Is it the end of the world? Who are these people? "

    "My God! These people must be monsters! They are coming to destroy the world! Run

    ����With Nara''s intervention, it caused more sensation. Those who are not afraid of death are pointing at Nara and saying that he should not interfere in the duel between Li Dakang and dark god.

    And more people think that the end of the world is coming, and they think that Li Dakang and them are monsters.

    "Ha ha ha Li Dakang, I think you are a character. How about you consider ruling the world with me? "

    Looking at Li Dakang with a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, the dark god said confidently.

    After thousands of years, the dark god''s original subordinates have disappeared. If he wants to rule the world and fulfill his dream, he needs to recruit the strong.

    There is no doubt about Li Dakang''s strength. If he can be brought under his command, then the world will soon be ruled.

    "Tut, this kind of words come out of my son''s mouth. It''s not worth beating." Li Dakang spat and spat the blood out of his mouth with contempt in his eyes. "As a father, I have the obligation to educate my son on the right path. Today, I will teach you a good lesson as a father! "

    Hearing the words, the dark god said in his heart that it was not good. He wanted to stop Li Dakang, but it was too late.

    Li Dakang opened his hands and yelled at the sky. Then the door of God on his head was completely opened, and a golden light came down from the sky, covering Li Dakang.

    Dark god see face big change, he did not expect Li Dakang really will lift the seal on the body.

    You know, once Li Dakang lifted the seal, he would not be able to stay in this world. He would be separated from Miao Cui and Li Fan.

    In order to stay with Miao Cui and Li Fan, Li Dakang has been suffering from the seal every day.

    The dark god thought that he would never untie the seal.

    "Li Dakang, don''t you want to be with Miao Cui?" Dark god looked at Li Dakang bathed in the golden light. His face was gloomy and could drip ink.

 Chapter 1342

    After completely lifting the seal, Li Dakang''s whole aura changed, and the magnetic field of four weeks changed, and a gust of wind rolled up. Everything within a radius of 100 meters was razed to the ground, and many of the onlookers who had no time to retreat were swept into the air by the strong wind.

    The dark clouds in the sky seem to have been split with a huge axe, and split on both sides, revealing a 100 meter wide sky road.

    "If my wife were here, she would agree with me." Li Dakang took a cold look at the dark god, changed his tone randomly, and continued with his father''s attitude towards his son, "son, I know you haven''t disappeared. You should remember what I said now!"

    "My wife will be handed over to you. If you dare to make her unhappy like when you were a child, I''ll teach you a lesson even if I get punished by heaven! Besides, Yufei and Xiaoqiong are good children. You must treat them well and never let them down. "

    "It''s my father''s destiny. I''ve been very tolerant of God to let me stay with your mother and son for so many years. I''m very satisfied to see you get married and have children. In the future, the position of the pillar will be given to you. Don''t let me down. "

    After saying these words, Li Dakang suddenly disappeared in the sight of the public. Those who watched the play realized how serious the situation was and began to run around.

    Li Dakang''s speed is hard for ordinary people to catch with the naked eye, but it is not a difficult thing for the dark god.

    But even if he can see Li Dakang''s figure, he can''t resist Li Dakang''s attack. Soon, he was in the upper hand and began to lose. He was very difficult to avoid Li Dakang''s attack, let alone fight back.

    They didn''t fight each other much, so Li Dakang subdued the dark god. The gold armor, which had been broken, was condensed again, and its strength and hardness were more than twice as high as before.

    No matter how dark god attacks, he can no longer cause any damage to Li Dakang.

    "Dark god, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t. You said that you have been dead for thousands of years. What are you still unwilling to do? Do you really think it''s still your time? "

    Li Dakang squeezed the dark god''s neck with one hand and looked at him arrogantly.

    Dark god''s eyes are red like blood. He wants to struggle, but he can''t get rid of Li Dakang''s iron claws.

    Knowing that he had no room to turn over, a fierce flash flashed in the dark god''s eyes. I saw that he gathered all the power of swallowing on his left hand and smashed it at Li Fan''s chest with the speed of lightning.

    "Ha ha ha, I can''t live, neither can your son!"

    Dark god''s angry and unwilling voice resounded through the sky, and Li Dakang''s pupils dilated instantly.

    No!

    He wants to die with Li Fan!

    It''s almost impossible to stop such suicidal behavior, but even so, Li Dakang instinctively responded.

    The hand that originally grasped the dark god''s neck was released instantly, and then quickly encircled the dark god''s left arm full of swallowing power, and stiffly used his own body to carry the blow for Li Fan.

    Because it was a blow from the dark god with all his strength, plus such a close distance, even if he was as strong as Li Dakang, he also suffered a lot of internal injuries.

    After using such a move, the dark god was obviously a little weak. After glancing at the people lying on the ground, he suddenly thought of a way.

    Taking advantage of the gap that Li Dakang has not yet slowed down, the dark god once again released his power of swallowing.

    Li Dakang thought that he wanted to launch another attack, but when he was preparing for defense, he found that the power of phagocytosis directly hit the ground.

    "Stop it When Li Dakang caught a glimpse of those ordinary people on the ground, he instantly understood what the dark god had done.

    These are ordinary people! Once they encounter the power of swallowing, they will be destroyed!

    It seems that the dark god has done anything to survive.

    Li Dakang didn''t even have time to think about it. In an instant, he spread the gold armor around his body, forming a huge protective cover on everyone''s heads, protecting all the ordinary people inside.

    Although he opened the shield quickly, some people were absorbed by the power of the dark god.

    Among them are Nara, who was seriously injured, and the dozen "asatos" who were knocked down by Li Dakang.

    After absorbing such a powerful force, the dark god, who was already exhausted, immediately stood up again, and at the same time, the door of God on his head was completely opened.

    Once again, the weather changed. Dark clouds formed a huge vortex in the sky. Golden lightning came down towards the ground, and the thunder made the earth tremble.

    Li Dakang never thought that the dark god would let Li Fan''s body be robbed at this time!

    "Stop it! You can''t handle the nine heavenly thunder! " Li Dakang was also a little flustered at this time. Tianlei is the purest and purest thing in the world. As the incarnation of evil, dark god will definitely be destroyed by Tianlei."Ha ha ha, come on, come on to me! You can''t get what I can''t get! "

    But the dark god didn''t care at all. He even opened his hands directly to expose himself to the whirlpool, shouting the arrival of thunder.

    Li Dakang doesn''t care about the dark god''s life or death at all, but he uses Li Fan''s body at this time.

    As a father, how can Li Dakang have the heart to see his son die?

    With a flash of determination on his face, Li Dakang made a decision. I saw him brush down to the dark god''s side, holding Li Fan''s body tightly with both hands, using all his energy to condense a golden protective cover in an almost physical state.

    At the last second of the successful condensation of the shield, the first sky thunder fell down. Then came the second, the third and the fourth

    "Ha ha, it is true that father and son love each other! In order to keep your son, you should spend most of your accomplishments to carry the nine heavenly thunder for him. "

    At this time, Li Fan''s body is still occupied by the dark god. He looks at Li Dakang who holds Li Fan tightly and says sarcastically.

    "Shut up Li Dakang didn''t feel well at this time. Although Tianlei was hitting the protective cover, it was Li Dakang who was carrying most of his accomplishments.

    Every time he carried a thunder, the color of the protective cover was dim, and Li Dakang''s face was pale.

    Until the eighth sky thunder fell, the golden protective cover was transparent, and Li Dakang''s eyes became a little lax. But even so, he still clenched his teeth and didn''t let go.

    Soon the ninth sky thunder came. When it hit the protective cover, the protective cover directly broke into stars. Li Dakang also vomited a mouthful of blood.

    Undoubtedly, Li Dakang did not carry the ninth thunder.

    The more powerful the thunder is, the higher the qualification of the person who is going to rob. Li Fan''s nine heavenly thunder Li Dakang can only carry eight, which indirectly proves that Li Fan will be stronger than Li Dakang in the future.

    The golden thunder fire on Li Fan''s body, originally wrapped in his black power of swallowing, instantly turned to ashes, even the soul of the dark god in his body was also severely damaged, issued a sad cry.

    Although Li Dakang was exhausted at this time, he still tried his best to bite his index finger, pull open Li Fan''s clothes, and put blood on his chest.

    "No! I''m not reconciled Knowing that he was about to be sealed again, the dark god struggled violently and wanted to escape, but it was too late.

    When Li Dakang''s last stroke was finished, Li Fan''s eyes slowly returned to normal, and the originally cloudy sky suddenly cleared up. If it wasn''t for the mess on the ground, Li Dakang doubted whether what had just happened.

    After sealing the dark god, Li Dakang completely took off his strength, shook his body and went straight to the ground. Li Fan, who has just regained consciousness, flies down quickly, holding back Li Dakang, who has lost consciousness.

    "Dad! How are you? Hold on Li Fan looked at the pale Li Dakang, his heart full of remorse.

    According to Nara''s order, he put the medicine into his body, and the sealed dark god was released, while Li Fan''s soul was squeezed into a small corner.

    If it were not for Li Fan''s strong willpower, he would have completely disappeared in this world.

    He just saw what Li Dakang had done, especially when Li Dakang fought against the nine heavenly thunder for him, Li Fan felt that his soul was burning.

    He desperately wants to regain control of his body, but he can only watch Li Dakang resist all the damage for himself.

    "I''m ok. I''m just a little tired. I want to have a rest." Li Dakang looks at Li Fan, who is back to normal. He smiles happily. After that, he turns his head and faints.

    Li Fan holds his body with guilt and heartache. If it wasn''t for him, Li Dakang would not have to lift the seal at all, nor fight against Tianlei for himself.

    It is also because of him that people around him are in danger again and again.

    And every time when they are in danger, Li fan can only watch helplessly.

    At this time, two golden lights suddenly fell in the sky. Two shining people in golden robes fell from the sky and fell in front of Li Fan and Li Dakang.

    "Is that him?" One of the men with long waist hair looked at Li Dakang in Li Fan''s arms and asked another man wearing a hat without expression.

    "Well, it''s him." The man in the hat turned over a pamphlet in his hand, then looked at Li Dakang and nodded.

    Li Fan listened to the conversation between the two people, and his heart was filled with endless panic. He hugged Li Dakang and looked at them on guard.

    "Who are you? What are you doing? "

    Li Fan''s intuition tells him that the two men in front of him are going to take Li Dakang.

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, the man with long hair glanced at him lightly, and his attitude was very arrogant and disdainful. Did not answer Li Fan''s question, but continued to turn to look at the hat man asked."This man has just been robbed. Do you want to take him with you?"

    Crown hat man stares at Li Fan for a few seconds, then turns over the book again, and finally shakes his head.

    "There''s no need to take this guy away for a while, and there''s a very special situation in him."

    "Oh." After listening to the man''s reply, the man with long hair answered without expression, and then bent down to take Li Dakang away from Li Fan''s arms.

    Li Fan looked at him and stretched out his hand to him. He encircled Li Dakang''s arm and tightened it a little.

    "Don''t come here! Don''t take my father away

    Long hair man see Li Fan resistance, a pair of good-looking willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Then Li Fan didn''t see his movements clearly. He felt as if a feather had been brushed on his face. Then he collapsed on the ground.

    After Li Fan was knocked down, the man with long hair, like magic, floated the comatose Li Dakang directly in the air, and then walked slowly to the two beams of light.

    "Don''t go! Don''t go Looking at Li Dakang, who is more and more far away from himself, Li Fan pleads hoarsely.

    "He didn''t belong to this world. We have given him more than ten years. It''s time to take him away."

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, the man in the back left a few words.

    "No!" Although the heart is very unwilling, but Li fan can only watch the two men take Li Dakang away, watching his father disappear in the light column.

    Not long after they left, Li Fan found that he had recovered his ability to act. He instantly got up from the ground, chasing the almost disappearing light column in the sky.

    But all this is in vain, Li Dakang has no way to return to the world.

    "Boss?! How are you? Where''s uncle Li? Why isn''t he with you? "

    After Rafael sent Qin Yufei to the hospital, he rushed back and forth. But by the time he got to the scene, the fighting was over.

    Li Fan is very decadent kneeling in a mess, but Li Dakang is missing.

    "Rafael, kill me! Kill me and everything is over! Kill me

    After hearing Rafael''s voice, Li Fan suddenly grabbed his arm and roared.

    His words gave Rafael a big jump, and an ominous feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. "Boss, what nonsense are you talking about! What happened? Tell me quickly

    Li Fan''s situation made Rafael very uneasy. He secretly guessed whether Li Dakang had lost the battle just now?

    It''s impossible! How could Li Dakang lose!

    "Gone, they took my dad It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, my father didn''t have to untie the seal, and Ping''an would not be involved because of me. Rafael, you let me die. When I die, it''s all over. "

    Li Fan''s mind is full of the pictures of the two men taking Li Dakang away. He thought his strength was strong enough, but he didn''t have the slightest fight back in front of the two men.

    Such a huge blow, coupled with the original full of guilt, completely destroyed Li Fan''s willpower. At this time, his mind was full of death, and he felt that he was a drag on everyone.

    Although Raphael did not understand what Li Fan meant, at least he said that Li Dakang had been taken away, not other bad news.

    As long as people are there, there is still hope.

    "Boss, Uncle Li, he''s just taken away. It''s OK. We can go and get him back! Cheer up, Uncle Li is not here now, you are our backbone. If even you are broken, then we are really finished! "

    Rafael grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder and yelled at him.

    But at this time, Li Fan has automatically blocked the voice of the outside world. It can be said that now he has completely lost the ability to think, and his mood has completely collapsed.

    "I can''t come back. Those people are so strong that we can''t beat them. Rafael, my dad, he can''t come back. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault... "

    Li Fan looks at Rafael with two blank eyes. Two tears fall from the corner of his eyes. Rafael looks at him with both heartache and anger.

    This is not Li Fan he knows, nor the boss he worships.

    Li Fan, whom he knew, was always high spirited and never defeated. How could he say such words?

    "Li Fan! Get the hell out of me! Uncle Li, he didn''t save you to be short-sighted! If you die like this, all that Uncle Li has done will be in vain! "

    "Aunt Miao, she needs you, two elder sisters need you, and the young master needs you! How can you stand up to Uncle Li and his brothers who died? "

    In order to make Li Fan wake up, Raphael clenched his teeth and slapped him in the face.

    After being slapped by Rafael, Li Fan''s eyes flashed. Although he has not fully recovered, he is not as mad as just now."Boss! You can''t beat! We all need you! If you think about Aunt Miao, Uncle Li has been taken away. Aunt Miao is the most miserable person. If she loses your son again, how can you let her live? "

    "There are two sisters in law. They have gone through so many things. Do you have the heart to leave them behind? Young master, he is still so young. If you are not here, what will he do? "

    Seeing Li Fan''s reaction, Raphael struck while the iron was hot and said a lot at one go. Constantly take Miao Cui, Qin Yufei they to stimulate Li Fan.

    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Li Fan''s eyes finally recovered.

    Li Fan blinked, dried his tears, and looked at Rafael with a strong and bitter smile.

    "Thank you, Rafael. I''m fine. I''m not going to say that again. My father is not dead yet. He just went to another world of interface. One day I will bring him back! "

    Li Fan took a deep breath, and then stood up from the ground with the help of Raphael. His eyes were firm as never before.

 Chapter 1343

    "Yes! Boss, that''s what you think! We can certainly bring Uncle Li back! "

    Seeing that Li Fan regained his spirits, Rafael put down his heart. If this Li Fan really has any three strengths and two weaknesses, it will really lead to chaos.

    "Yufei, what about them? what''s happening? Did you find out what Nara injected into Ping''an''s body? "

    The first thing that Li fantou thinks of is Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, holding Rafael''s hand and frowning.

    But after Rafael sent Qin Yufei to the hospital, he turned around and rushed back. He didn''t know what was going on in the hospital.

    "Boss, don''t worry. Young master is lucky and has a big life. He will be fine."

    Now, Rafael has to think for the best.

    "Damn it! It''s a pity that the animal is dead or I''ll break him to pieces! "

    Li Fan''s teeth itch at the thought of his son''s suffering. Looking at Nara, who has become a mummy on the ground, his eyes are burning. Lift the foot to him to make up for a few feet, and then feel a little angry.

    This man can''t come back from death. It''s no use saying more. Li Fan found a pass, quickly followed Rafael to the hospital.

    At this time, the situation in the hospital is not optimistic. Ping''an has had some adverse reactions on the way. Originally snow-white skin into a purple, eyes closed, breathing very quickly.

    No matter how Yang Qiong called, Xiao Ping''an didn''t respond at all. To the hospital will be directly sent to the rescue room, until now there is no news out.

    "Yufei, I''m so scared! You say, "he''s safe, will he..."

    Yang Qiong leaned powerlessly against Qin Yufei''s arms. Her voice trembled violently. She didn''t dare to say the words behind her for fear that she would become a mirror.

    Qin Yufei looks at the tearful Yang Qiong, and her heart is the same anxious and helpless. Although Xiao Ping''an is not her child, she is not her own, but she is better than her own. You know, from Yang Qiong''s pregnancy to childbirth, Qin Yufei was always with her.

    Her love for Ping''an is no less than that of Yang Qiong. If something happens to Ping''an, let alone Yang Qiong, Qin Yufei can''t accept it.

    "Don''t talk such nonsense. Ping An, he''ll be fine! Our peace has gone through wind and rain since we were born. He will certainly be able to carry over this little thing! "

    Qin Yufei''s eyes stare at the door of the emergency room, and her whole heart goes up to her throat.

    "Yufei, little Joan!" At this time, Li Fan and Rafael also rushed to the hospital. When Li Fan saw the two women holding tightly at the door of the emergency room, he ran to them in a hurry and put them in his arms.

    "Li Fan!" Qin Yufei, who had been struggling with tears, was crying silently on his shoulder when he saw Li Fan.

    God knows how scared she was when Li Fan became a dark god, but her only reason told her to be strong and calm, not to give Li Fan any trouble.

    "Brother Li Fan! What to do! Baby, will he be ok? " Yang Qiong also seemed to find the backbone in an instant. She put her hands tightly around Li Fan''s waist and asked in horror.

    Li Fan looked at the two of them. He felt sorry for them. He held Qin Yufei''s and Yang Qiong''s hands tightly. Looked up at the rescue room, said firmly.

    "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK!"

    With Li Fan''s affirmative answer, the two women''s emotions gradually stabilized.

    Another half an hour later, a nurse in sterile clothes suddenly came out of the emergency room. This nurse looks a little anxious, looking at Li Fan, they frown and say.

    "Which of you is the patient''s family? Come here, please

    After hearing the nurse''s words, Li Fan and they ran in a hurry.

    "I am, I am, I am the baby''s mother. Nurse, how is my baby now? "

    Yang Qiong rushed to the nurse first, grabbed the nurse''s arm and asked eagerly.

    "I''m the father and nurse of the child. How is my child now?"

    Li Fan helped Yang Qiong on one side for fear that she would fall down when she walked too fast. After holding her steady, he raised his head and said.

    The nurse first took a look at Li Fan and Yang Qiong, then sighed slightly and said with a trace of apology on her face.

    "The child''s condition is not optimistic, there is a phenomenon of renal failure. We found that he had nearly a hundred kinds of viruses in his body, and there was no way to start. So you plan for the worst. "

    As a medical staff, nurses are not willing to say such words to the patients'' families. They must hope that every patient here will be safe and sound.

    But this time, the situation is too bad. He has been in the hospital for nearly 20 years, and has never met a patient with hundreds of viruses in his body at the same time, and he is still such a lovely baby.

    It''s killing. Who is so cruel to start on such a small child?"No! No After hearing the nurse''s words, she screamed and fainted in Qin Yufei''s arms.

    You know, Ping''an is a child born after she was pregnant for 10 months, had countless injections and took countless pills!

    Originally thought that from then on peace will be able to smooth life, but who knows now such a thing.

    God is so unfair, why let his children suffer so many sins at a young age!

    After listening to these words, Li Fan felt that his legs were a little weak. Raphael helped him in time. Li Fan was afraid that he would fall to the ground.

    "No, it''s impossible. I haven''t got along well with this child. He''s only been more than a month! I haven''t heard him call my father, I haven''t taught him to walk, how can he leave me like this? I will never allow it

    Li Dakang''s departure has hit Li Fan hard enough. Now he tells him that he may not be able to keep his peace. How can he accept it?

    The nurse looked at Li Fan with a painful face. Although they were heartbroken, they could only shake their heads helplessly.

    Although the children in the emergency room are very poor, each of them has his own destiny. Whether they live or die has been decided for a long time. Used to see countless lives and deaths of him, the heart has been numb.

    "This is the notice of critical illness. Please sign it." The nurse handed a critical illness notice to Li Fan and said.

    "No! I don''t sign! My child, how could he die! Get out of the way

    Looking at the "Notice of critical illness" in front of him, Li Fan''s anger and grief suddenly broke out.

    He snatched the notice of critical illness and tore it into pieces. Then he pushed the nurse away and rushed straight to the emergency room.

    "Alas! How can you do that! We are rescuing. You can''t go in! " Li Fan pushed the nurse so hard that she almost fell to the ground. After stabilizing his body, he quickly stopped Li Fan from entering the rescue room.

    But as an ordinary man, how can he stop Li Fan? Li Fan''s hand swung back a little, and the nurse flew out. If it wasn''t for Raphael who caught him, the nurse would have lost half of his life.

    "Who are you! Anyone here? Get him out of here! This is the emergency room! You will bring danger to the patient

    The doctor and nurse in the emergency room suddenly burst in Li Fan, and they were all shocked. Then in the classroom chaos into a pot of porridge, those nurses all rushed to Li Fan''s body, want to push him out.

    At this time, the detector suddenly sounded the alarm, above the small Ping''an pulse and heart rate dropped sharply.

    "Come on! Rescue now Seeing this, the doctor, regardless of Li Fan, turned to face Xiao Ping''an and began to give first aid.

    Li Fan listened to the harsh mechanical sound, and was in a panic. Both legs are shaking, palms and forehead are covered with sweat.

    At this time, the doctor is completely in a race with time, but also with the God of death.

    The first aid process lasted about 10 minutes, and the doctors and nurses were all in a hurry. But Xiao Ping''an''s pulse and heartbeat didn''t improve at all. Finally, with a long beep, the two lines that had been fluctuating suddenly became straight lines.

    Li Fan''s eyes were black and he collapsed on the ground. His brain was buzzing. His eyes were empty and terrible.

    The sweating doctor is very unwilling to look at the small peace on the bed, the fundus is full of pain and remorse.

    "Director, look at this..." The Deputy standing next to the attending doctor looked at Xiao Ping''an who had no heartbeat and hesitated.

    "Announce the time of death." The attending doctor sighed with regret and looked up at the clock on the wall.

    "At three fifteen in the afternoon, patient li..."

    "Get out of my way! Don''t you touch him! My child is not dead! He''s not going to die! Go away

    Just as the deputy was about to announce the death of Xiao Ping An, Li Fan, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly went mad and pushed the medical staff away. He rushed to the operating table and carefully picked up Xiao Ping An.

    "This parent, please forgive me. I know it''s hard for you to lose this child, but you and your wife are still young and want to be open

    Although the attending doctor was pushed to the ground by Li Fan, he didn''t mean to blame Li Fan. Instead, he went to Li Fan and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.

    There was nothing wrong with what the attending doctor said, but how could Li Fan at the moment listen? He grabbed the attending doctor''s neck with his backhand, and his eyes were covered with blood.

    "I said he didn''t die! If you dare to say one more word, I''ll send you to hell! "

    The attending doctor felt that his neck was about to break. He scratched Li Fan''s arm with both hands and tried to escape from Li Fan.

    "Boss!" Hearing the news, Rafael rushed in quickly. Looking at the doctor who had been knocked unconscious by Li Fan, his heart jumped. He grabbed Li Fan''s arm and motioned him to let go.Li Fan gave Raphael a cold look, then released his hand.

    "Boss, you..."

    Rafael looks at Li Fan, who exudes a terrible atmosphere all over his body. His face is full of sadness. He wants to say something, but he can''t say a word after seeing Xiao Ping''an.

    "Baby, dad will save you." Li Fan looked at xiaoping''an with closed eyes and said tenderly.

    Then Rafael saw Li Fan take out the wooden box from his arms and carefully catch the cicada inside.

    "Boss! This is your life-saving drug! What are you going to do! "

    Seeing Li Fan''s action, Raphael immediately guessed what he wanted to do. He quickly grasped Li Fan''s wrist and stopped Li Fan''s next action.

    "Let go!" Li Fan coldly glanced at Rafael, tone can not refuse.

    "I won''t let it go! Boss, can you be rational! Young master, he is no longer here. Just accept the fact! This medicine is to help you! Why do you waste it on someone you can''t save? "

    Although the departure of Xiao Ping''an makes Rafael feel extremely sad, he is an outsider after all, so he is naturally more rational than Li Fan.

    In his opinion, Xiao Ping''an has gone to another world, and it is impossible for him to return to heaven.

    In that case, why waste such precious things on him?

    "If you dare to say my son is dead again! Don''t blame me for neglecting my brotherhood for so many years! "

    Hearing Rafael say that Xiao pan is no longer there, Li Fan suddenly burst out a murderous spirit. One palm pats Rafael to fly out, sternly scolds a way.

    You know, Li Fan is already in the divine realm now. With such an angry palm, he directly broke the three ribs on Rafael''s chest, and the wall mounted Rafael puffed out a mouthful of blood.

    "Boss!" The seriously injured Rafael still wants to stop Li Fan. He covers the place where he broke his rib with his hand and gets up from the ground with difficulty.

    But before he took two steps, Li Fan had crushed the cicada and dropped the golden green liquid into Xiao Ping''an''s mouth.

    Seeing that Li Fan is determined to save Xiao Ping''an, Raphael hits the wall with a furious fist.

    "Baby, you''ll be OK. Will you open your eyes and see your father?" After squeezing Jinchan juice into xiaoping''an''s mouth, Li Fan looks forward to xiaoping''an, waiting for the moment when he opens his eyes.

    Little by little, Xiao Ping''an has been drinking Jinchan juice for three minutes, but he has no response.

    Li Fan flustered, flurried toward the small peace mouth squeezed a bit of cicada juice, muttered. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you wake up? Did I make too little? Let dad feed you more. "

    After about five minutes, Xiao Ping An didn''t even move his eyelashes. Rafael raised his head feebly, and two tears fell from the corner of his eyes.

    "No! How can it be useless? It''s a treasure! It can''t be useless, isn''t it enough? Baby, open your mouth and eat it. "

    Despite the fact, Li Fan is still reluctant to believe that Xiao Ping''an has passed away, and even wants to squeeze the golden cicada into Xiao Ping''an''s mouth.

    "Li Fan! You''ve had enough! Xiao Ping An, he''s gone! Can you be a man

    Qin Yufei walked into the emergency room and saw Li Fan''s crazy appearance. She went over and slapped him.

    After getting this slap, Li Fan''s whole person was stunned in the same place, and his eyes were staring at Qin Yufei.

    "What are you talking about? Xiao Ping An, he''s fine. He''ll wake up for sure

    "He''s dead! Dead! Open your eyes and have a good look! I don''t look down on you like this

    Qin Yufei roared to Li Fan in a trembling voice.

    As a woman, she doesn''t use rude language very much, but Qin Yufei can''t help seeing Li Fan''s self deception.

    "You''re bullshit! Xiao Ping''an is not your child. Of course you want him to die! Get out of here, I don''t want to hear you say that again

    At this time, Li Fan couldn''t hear a word. He didn''t even think about it. Facing Qin Yufei, he said such hurtful words.

    These words are like a sword, tied in Qin Yufei''s heart.

    How could he say such a thing?

    Yes, Xiaoping an is not her child, but she always loves him 10 points!

    "All right, that''s what you say. Get out of here! I didn''t expect Qin Yufei to be such a person in your eyes! "

    Qin Yufei red eyes looking at Li Fan, wry smile left a few words, and then turned to run out.

    "Sister Yufei!" Rafael felt that he was going to be angry to death by Li Fan, and forced to endure the pain of broken ribs to catch up with him.

    Looking at Qin Yufei''s leaving figure, Li Fan''s eyes flashed, and he took a half step forward to chase him. But at this time, Xiao Ping''an on the rescue platform suddenly made a slight breathing sound.Li Fan abruptly stopped his steps, turned around in a hurry, and put his fingers trembling in front of Xiao Ping''an''s nose.

    "Doctor! Come on! My baby is alive

    Although the breath of xiaoping''an is very weak, Li Fan still feels it and shouts to the shivering medical staff in the corner with ecstasy.

    In fact, these medical staff didn''t believe what Li Fan said at all, and they all thought that he had lost his heart. But Li Fan is really too strong, in order not to make Li Fan angry, they had to walk past.

    "My God! The child is really alive

    The Deputy just wanted to rescue, but when she heard Xiao Ping''an''s heartbeat, she almost jumped up and screamed to rescue Xiao Ping''an.

    After hearing his words, other medical staff immediately entered the working state and began to take various rescue measures against Xiao Ping''an.

    "It''s amazing! The virus in the child''s body is slowly decreasing! It''s not scientific! "

    The Deputy looked at the sharp decrease of virus in Xiao Ping''an''s body, with an incredible expression on his face. Then he turned and grabbed Li Fan''s hand and asked excitedly.

    "What did you just feed him? This is the greatest miracle of the medical world! It''s incredible! How on earth is this done? "

    Li Fan looked at the indicators have slowly returned to normal small peace, has been carrying the heart of this fierce down.

    Tensing his body, he suddenly lost all his strength and fell into a coma in the dark.

 Chapter 1344

    After Li Fan woke up, he found himself lying in a ward. Yang Qiong was lying beside her bed with a tired face, and there were still wet tears on her face.

    He looked around for a week and didn''t find Qin Yufei. Recalling what he said to Qin Yufei before, Li Fan felt a dull pain in his heart. He carefully lifted the quilt and planned to get out of bed quietly.

    But even if he was so careful, he woke up Joan Yang in her nap.

    "Brother Li Fan? Are you awake? " Yang Qiong rubbed her eyes and said, looking at Li Fan drowsily.

    Li Fan painfully reached out and rubbed her hair, then took her hand and let her go to bed.

    "Why are you sleeping here? Raphael, what about them? And how''s the baby? Should it be all right? "

    Li Fan vaguely remembers that he fainted after he was sure Xiao Ping''an was OK. But at that time, his mood was very unstable, and his brain was full of paste, so he still wanted to confirm it again.

    Yang Qiong leaned on Li Fan''s shoulder and nodded gently.

    "The baby has been OK, but the doctor said that in case, or to observe for a period of time."

    Recalling what happened to Xiao Ping''an, Yang Qiong was frightened. When she heard the bad news, she wanted to go with Xiao Ping''an.

    Fortunately, after Yang Qiong wakes up from a coma, Raffi should tell him the news of Xiao Ping''an''s rebirth in time, otherwise Yang Qiong really doesn''t know what stupid things she will do.

    "That''s good." After getting the definite news, Li Fan was relieved. Hesitated, then asked. "Where''s Yufei? Where''s she?"

    Mention Qin Yufei, Yang Qiong obvious pause. Then he sighed softly and got up from Li Fan''s arms.

    "Brother Li Fan, go and apologize to sister Yufei."

    Originally Qin Yufei had run out of the hospital, but later Rafael chased him back.

    But Qin Yufei, who came back to the hospital, became depressed. After hearing the news of Xiao Ping''an''s resurrection, she showed a smile.

    The day and night after that, Qin Yufei shut himself in the room and didn''t see anyone. Even if Yang Qiong went to find him, Qin Yufei also avoided him.

    Yang Qiong advised for a long time, but Qin Yufei still couldn''t listen. In the end, Yang Qiong had no choice but to let him go.

    "She Are you still mad at me? " Li Fan''s heart is full of emptiness. If time could go back, he would like to slap himself at that time.

    What did he think! Why do you say that to Qin Yufei!

    Qin Yufei''s kindness and love for Xiao Ping''an can be seen by people with eyes.

    "Ah, brother Li Fan, you really broke sister Yufei''s heart this time. He''s in the ward next door. He hasn''t come out for a day and a night. No matter who tries to persuade him, it''s useless. You''d better go and have a look. "

    After Yang Qiong woke up, she had learned the details from Rafael''s mouth. Seriously, if it wasn''t for Li Fan''s father, she would have taught Li Fan a lesson.

    Those words can be said from anyone, but not from Li Fan.

    "Do I have the face to see her now?" Think of Qin Yufei is full of injured eyes, Li Fan counseled, lowered his head helplessly said.

    "Brother Li Fan, when are you so spineless? You said the wrong thing, your own woman, you don''t coax, who do you want to coax for you? I tell you, if you don''t coax sister Yufei well today, you don''t want me to pay attention to you. "

    Yang Qiong was angry when she looked at Li Fan. She pushed him hard and turned her face to one side. She didn''t want to see him any more.

    "I I know I''m wrong. I''ll go to him now. " Li Fan''s eyes twinkled, and then he got up and walked out of the ward.

    "Are you in there, Yufei?" Li Fan went to the next ward and stood in front of the door for a while. Then he reached for his hand and knocked on the door. He asked with insufficient confidence.

    After waiting for about a minute or two, there was no news. Li Fan said again.

    "I know you''re in there, and I know you just don''t want to talk to me. I''m sorry, Yufei. It''s me. I shouldn''t have said that. I know that in your heart, you always treat Ping''an as your own son. "

    "I''m such an asshole! I don''t know what happened to me at that time. As soon as I had a brain stroke, I said those silly words. I''m really sorry, Yufei. Can you open the door and let me have a look at you? "

    His low voice appeal soon attracted the attention of doctors and nurses, and some good people came out of the ward to watch.

    Li Fan was a little embarrassed by these people''s eyes, but in order to coax Qin Yufei, he continued to knock on the door.

    "Honey, I''m really wrong. Will you forgive me? I''m really an asshole, let you suffer such grievances. I know you are still angry now. Can you open the door and let me see you? As long as you are willing to open the door, you can beat me and scold me. "

    Qin Yufei in the room heard Li Fan''s voice, picked up the pillow to cover his head directly.Originally thought Li Fan would leave in a while, but who knows that he was so shameless. Qin Yufei listened to the constant knock on the door, got up from the bed and beat the pillow twice.

    "You go! I don''t want to see you! " Qin Yufei angrily yells at the door.

    When Li Fan heard his voice, he was not angry. On the contrary, there was a trace of joy in his heart.

    Although Qin Yufei is calling him to leave, but no matter good or bad, at least it is his own. He believed that as long as he persisted, the door in front of him would be opened sooner or later.

    "Good wife, don''t be angry. My husband really knows that he is wrong. Just open the door and let me see you. As long as you open the door, I can do anything. "

    Li Fan really shows the essence of the three words "thick skinned". Now almost all the people on the whole floor have come out to watch the excitement, but he still perseveres in asking for forgiveness at Qin Yufei''s door.

    Soon some enthusiastic aunts came forward to intercede for Li Fan.

    "Girl, it''s said that husband and wife quarrel at the head of bed and at the end of bed. What''s the matter? Let''s open the door and say it face to face. Your husband is still ill. Look at his small body. Let him stand at the door all the time. I''m afraid he will have to lie in the hospital bed later. "

    "Well, I think your husband still cares about you very much. He humbly asks for your forgiveness in front of the big guy. It''s hard to find such a good man with a lantern. "

    "Girl, just come out and meet him. I can''t see him anymore."

    ����

    Hearing the aunts say that they are small, Li Fan couldn''t help looking down at his body, very confused.

    This height, this weight, that is the standard figure, how to become a small body?

    Although Li Fan didn''t like these aunts very much, he said that he was a very weak and henpecked man. But now is not the special situation, as long as we can let Qin Yufei open the door, even if these aunts say they are white faced.

    Qin Yufei stood behind the door listening to the words of those aunts, her lungs were about to explode.

    It''s Li Fan who did something wrong. How can he make his own mistake now?

    "What do you know! He should be punished for his own mistakes! If you don''t believe it, ask yourself, who is wrong? "

    Qin Yufei was so angry that he opened the door and yelled at the aunts.

    All the people at the door were startled by Qin Yufei, but they were not angry, especially the enthusiastic aunts. They even continued to say good things for Li Fan with a smile.

    "Well, these men are all of the same virtue. As long as we don''t make mistakes in principle, we can still sit down and have a good chat. Don''t be angry. Listen to your family

    "That''s right. Seeing him like this, I''m afraid he''ll get hurt, right? Do you have the heart to keep him standing here begging you? "

    Originally Qin Yufei was not that kind of ruthless person, and his temper was not bad. After listening to these words, she looked up at Li Fan.

    I found that his face was pale and frightening. My heart immediately softened. Yesterday''s voice was not as strong as it was just now.

    "He had to stand at the door and ask me to forgive him, but I didn''t force him."

    After hearing Qin Yufei''s words, Li Fan knew that Qin Yufei was soft hearted. He took a step while the iron was hot and wanted to reach for Qin Yufei''s shoulder.

    "What are you doing? Don''t touch me Qin Yufei sees that Li Fan wants to touch himself. He slaps his hand and stares at him.

    "Wife, we have something to say in private. You see, so many people are watching." Although Qin Yufei''s slap doesn''t hurt, Li Fan still pretends to be injured. Wei qubaba looks at her and whispers.

    Qin Yufei bit her teeth with a reluctant expression, but when she saw the eyes of those around her, she hesitated again.

    It is said that the ugly family should not be publicized. No matter how much she quarrels with Li Fan, it is also a family affair. If it goes on like this, not only does Li Fan have no steps to go down, but she will also become a chat after dinner in other people''s eyes.

    "Come in." Qin Yufei thought about it, and finally gave Li Fan a place to enter.

    "Hey, hey, I knew you were the best wife." See Qin Yufei agree to go in, Li Fan immediately laughed, where there is a trace of injustice.

    It seems to be afraid of Qin Yufei''s repentance. The speed of Li Fan''s entrance is fast. Whoosh on the run in, make those onlookers all burst into laughter.

    "Girl, I can see that your man still cares about you. You two have a good chat, but don''t make so much noise. "

    "Well, let''s not get involved in the affairs of husband and wife. It''s all over. It''s all over. "

    ����

    Seeing that Qin Yufei let Li Fan in, the aunts also consciously stopped watching the excitement. They teased Qin Yufei and went back to their own ward.

    Until all the people at the door left, Qin Yufei calmly turned back to the room and looked at Li Fan sitting on the sofa. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was."Who told you to sit down? Stand up for me

    Li Fan was really happy. After hearing Qin Yufei''s words, he immediately stood up. Even exaggerated PA to a military posture, the body stood that called a straight.

    Qin Yufei saw the corner of her mouth and tried to laugh, but she still held back.

    "I tell you, if I hadn''t been ashamed, I wouldn''t have let you in! What''s more, I remember exactly what you said yesterday. Don''t think you can pass it off with a few sweet words! "

    It can be seen that Qin Yufei is really angry this time. With that, a layer of fog appeared in a pair of big eyes.

    Seeing this, Li Fan hurried forward, with a gentle tone.

    "Good wife, I know what I said broke your heart, but you also know that I was completely crazy at that time. How can you take it seriously if you are a madman? "

    "Don''t be angry. How can you forgive me? As long as you open your mouth, I will give you my life. "

    Looking at Li Fan''s vows, Qin Yufei stares at him.

    "What do I want your life for? Well, I''ve seen this man, too. You go. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. "

    Qin Yufei said, turned and began to bang people. It''s not easy for Qin Yufei to put himself in. How can Li Fan be driven out like this?

    Simply directly the whole person is lying on the sofa, Ren qinyufei how to pull is not up.

    "Li Fan! Do you want to be so naive! Do you think I''ll forgive you for being so shameless? Do you know that some words are like spilled water, which can''t be collected no matter what. "

    "Why can you do whatever you want? If you want to have two wives, you can have two wives. If you want me to forgive you, I will forgive you? I''ve had enough

    This is the first time that Qin Yufei has been so angry with Li Fan, crying and yelling at him.

    Li Fan, who used to be a smiley face, was in a panic. He got up from the sofa in a hurry and coaxed anxiously.

    "Wife, don''t cry! If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now, OK? I don''t want to see you shed tears. My heart will break when you cry. "

    Li Fan doesn''t know what to do with Qin Yufei. The tears are like broken beads, which can''t be stopped.

    It is no way, he simply knelt down in front of Qin Yufei, and then holding Qin Yufei''s hand to his body.

    "Kill you! beat you to death! Let you flower heart, let you mouth no block, let you angry my big baby! I''ll give you a good beating for my baby

    Li Fan said while beating himself.

    "What are you doing! Let go Qin Yufei pulls out her hand and stares at Li Fan angrily.

    This angry return angry, Qin Yufei heart still have Li Fan. Li Fan''s body is already very weak. What if it is broken again?

    "Get up! I''m angry at you Looking at Li Fan kneeling in front of him, Qin Yufei said angrily.

    She never saw Li Fan kneel down in front of Qin Yufei except when she proposed.

    It is said that there is gold under a man''s knees. A man like Li Fan, who can make him willing to kneel, must have an irreplaceable position in his heart.

    To tell you the truth, Qin Yufei''s anger had gone away more than half at the moment when Li Fan knelt down. But because of face, he didn''t forgive Li Fan directly.

    "If you forgive me, I''ll get up. If you don''t forgive me, I''ll always kneel here."

    According to Li Fan''s understanding of Qin Yufei, he has guessed that Qin Yufei is not angry with himself. The reason why he doesn''t forgive himself is just to find another step down.

    Sure enough, after hearing Li Fan''s words, Qin Yufei stamped her feet and said angrily.

    "All right, all right! Can''t I forgive you? Get up now. "

    With this sentence, Li Fan stood up from the ground with a smile. Continue to be cheeky, still angry in Qin Yufei embrace into the arms, gently wipe the tears of her eyes clean.

    "Well, Yufei, I really know it''s wrong. My words are just angry words. They don''t go through my head at all, so don''t worry about them. "

    "Well, if I care so much about you, I''ll be angry with you sooner or later." Qin Yufei elbowed Li Fan''s abdomen and raised her head haughtily.

    Li Fan snorted directly and bent his waist. Even so, he still wanted to keep the smile on his face, and didn''t dare to give Qin Yufei a face.

    This is not easy to coax people, but dare not let her angry.

    "Sister Yufei, brother Li Fan, may I come in?" At this moment, Joan Yang''s voice came in from the door.

    After hearing this, Qin Yufei directly shakes Li Fan''s hand off her waist and opens the door to Yang Qiong.

    "Sister Yufei, are you not angry?" Yang Qiong looks at Qin Yufei with slightly red eyes and asks tentatively."Why should I be angry? This body is my own. It''s because some people are angry. I''m very grateful."

    Qin Yufei said while glancing at Li Fan, words or with a thorn. Yang Qiong listened and covered her mouth with a smile.

    "You girl, you dare to laugh at me. How can I deal with you?" When Li Fan saw that Yang Qiong was so direct in stealing music, he suddenly felt that his face was a little too red. He reached out to catch Yang Qiong.

    "Ah! Yufei elder sister, Li Fan elder brother, he bullies me Yang Qiong sees that Li Fan wants to catch himself. She dodges behind Qin Yufei and takes her as her shield.

    "What are you doing?" Qin Yufei looks at Li Fan coldly with her hands around her chest, and her tone is slightly upward.

    Li Fan saw an instant then counseled, dare not have the slightest accident.

    "Hey, hey, nothing. I''m playing with little Joan." Li Fan scratched his head and glared at Yang Qiong behind Qin Yufei.

    He found that since Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei became good sisters, Yang Qiong has changed. No, it''s the little girl who used to revolve around herself every day. It''s Yufei who talks about it every day.

    If they didn''t know that they liked men, Li Fan even doubted whether they had that kind of relationship.

    "Hey, sister Yufei, the doctor said we can go to see Ping''an. Let''s go together."

    With Qin Yufei''s support, Yang Qiong is not afraid of Li Fan at all. She takes Qin Yufei''s hand and goes to see Ping''an. Li Fan is left behind by them mercilessly.

 Chapter 1345

    "This Alas... " Li Fan looked at their backs and shook his head helplessly with a smile.

    It seems that their family status is getting lower and lower. Now these two little girls don''t pay attention to him at all.

    Rafael stands by and looks at Li Fan, who is ignored by Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong. He can''t help but gasp. He wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to.

    "Son of a bitch, laugh if you want to!" Li Fan rolled his eyes at Rafael, who was forced to bear a smile. After that, he quickly followed the pace of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    As a father, he is naturally concerned about Xiao Ping''an. Now that he is able to visit, Li Fan''s pace has quickened a bit.

    "Baby, mom and godmother have come to see you. Is there any discomfort? You little guy, mom is scared to death by you. "

    Yang Qiong carefully took Xiao Ping''an out of the incubator, even her voice choked.

    How can the child feel the adult''s sadness? Xiao Ping An''s face was naive and babbling. He danced happily in Yang Qiong''s arms when he didn''t see his mother one day and one night.

    "Well, it''s a good thing to wake up safely. You should laugh." Li Fan put his arms around Yang Qiong''s shoulder and comforted Xiao Ping''an with his fingers.

    "What Li Fan said is right. If we survive safely, we will have a happy future. Don''t be sad."

    Qin Yufei is also comforting.

    After listening to them, Yang Qiong sniffed and nodded her head.

    At this time, two familiar figures appeared in front of Li Fan. Li Fan saw it and frowned slightly.

    "Yufei, little Joan, you take the baby to your room first." Li Fan looked at the elder and Li Hui who came to him and said to Qin Yufei in a low voice.

    After Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong saw elder and Li Hui, they left with Xiao Ping''an in their arms. They know that Li Fan and the elder must have something to say at this time.

    "Elder, long time no see." Li Fan politely extended his left hand to the elder and said hello to him.

    The elder looked at Li Fan and sighed. Although his face was not very good-looking, he still held Li Fan''s hand.

    "Well, you''ve made a big fuss this time."

    Although the battle between Li Dakang and Li Fan has passed one day and one night, in this day and one night, the video about their fight has spread all over the Internet.

    This incident caused a huge sensation, especially in Japan, where their senior leaders personally put pressure on the Chinese dragon bird to hand over Li Fan to the elder.

    The elder was forced to take Li Hui to Japan to find Li Fan.

    "Elder, do you know everything about my father from beginning to end?" Although Li Fan just woke up not long, but some things in his heart are very clear.

    Li Dakang must have an agreement with Huaxia Longque, otherwise Huaxia Longque would not protect the Li family like this.

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, the elder''s eyes dodged twice. He didn''t seem to want to answer this question very much. But in the end, under the gaze of Li Fan, he said it all out.

    "I''ve had a long story with your father, and I knew him when he first came to the fore. At that time, I didn''t take the position of elder. I was just an ordinary national archaeologist. "

    "Later, the people above thought that it was more and more difficult to control the warlords in China, so they wanted to set up a special department to manage the warlords, and this department is now the Chinese Dragon Bird. At that time, when the Chinese dragon finch was just founded, almost no warrior acknowledged its existence. "

    "And our founders are not strong enough to control those martial families. Even they came to the door to challenge us and give us a letter of war. At that time, the most powerful warrior of the Chinese dragon finch was just the peak of his inner strength. There was no way to compare with those of the martial family. "

    "I saw that the Chinese dragon Finch, which was made up of many hardships, was about to be broken up by others. It was your father who came forward and singled out the fifteen martial families at that time. Only by trampling on their best children can we keep the Chinese dragon finch. "

    "It''s no exaggeration to say that Li Dakang is the zhenshanshi of Chinese dragon finch. If it were not for him, there would not be today''s Chinese dragon finch. In principle, the position of elder should have been your father''s. But your father didn''t have this idea at all, and by that time he was close to God. "

    "In order to repay his kindness to the Chinese Dragon Bird, we promised to protect the Li family and protect you. Later, in order to break through the seal of your father and his mother in the world

    "The difference between this seal and other seals is that no one can untie it unless he wants to. So he stayed in this world for more than ten years in this way. "

    "Before I brought him to Japan, I tried to keep him. But your father insists on going, and I''ll let him go. "

    Knowing the whole story of the matter, Li Fan couldn''t express his sadness in his heart. I didn''t expect Li Dakang to bear so many things for himself and his mother."Elder, can my father still come back?" Anyway, Li Fan wants to bring back Li Dakang, because this is his home.

    "No. When every warrior embarks on the road of cultivation, his life style is separated from that of ordinary people. They can say that they are no longer governed by the laws of the world. Once they break through the divine realm, they can do whatever they want in the world by the power of the divine realm. "

    "So, in order to protect the peace and security of the world. All warriors will be taken to another interface after breaking through the divine realm. In that interface, there are different levels. And the divine realm in that world is equivalent to the ordinary people in our world. "

    This words let Li Fan''s heart sink down, he found that with the increase of his strength, the things he came into contact with became more and more complex.

    He had never known these things before, and he did not know that there was a higher realm above the divine realm.

    "Elder, I have never been a believer. Rules are always used to break. No one can come back from that interface before, which doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future. I''m going to bring my dad back to the world anyway, but my mother is still waiting for him. "

    Li Fan clenched his teeth, then looked up at the elder firmly and said.

    Elder Li Fan on the line of sight, there is a moment by his firm shocked. He has lived so long, met so many people, and met many arrogant people, but Li Fan is the only one who makes him feel worthy of the arrogance and pride.

    The elder has not told Miao Cui about Li Dakang''s being taken away. He even blocked all information about Li Dakang and Li Fan. He is afraid that Miao Cui will not accept Li Dakang''s being taken away.

    He''s making a statement with Li Dakang. He won''t let anything happen to Miao Cui.

    "you are as like as two peas in your father''s temper, and even the pride in your bones is more than him. You are the most talented and lucky person I have ever met. I believe you will bring back Li Dakang. "

    The elder reached out and patted Li Fan on the shoulder, his eyes full of conviction.

    Li Fan originally thought that after listening to his words, the elder would feel that he was a conceited and arrogant person, but he did not expect that the elder would believe him.

    After being encouraged by the elder, Li Fan determined his next goal.

    That is to strive to become stronger, and then go to another interface to bring Li Dakang back to Miao Cui.

    "This matter has to be considered in the long run. We can''t be in a hurry. We''d better deal with the immediate affairs first."

    After explaining what happened to Li Dakang and himself, the elder showed a touch of fatigue on his face.

    That day and night, his phone was almost blown up. The people on the top will make a phone call later, just like a reminder. They ask the elder to take Li Fan back to China safely. They must not let the Japanese take Li Fan away.

    The elder naturally understood this. As soon as Li Dakang left, Li Fan undoubtedly became the most powerful warrior in China. If Li Fan was taken away by the Japanese, it would be a huge loss for China.

    Whether from the point of view of friends or from the point of view of the country, the elder will not hand over Li Fan to Japan.

    "Elder, I''m afraid I''ve given you a lot of trouble this time. I really can''t. You can leave this matter alone. I''ll deal with it by myself. "

    Although Li Fan didn''t watch the news, he could guess what was spreading on the Internet with his toes.

    His fight with Nara and Li Dakang was too fierce, and there were so many onlookers at that time that it was impossible to hide. I''m afraid the secret of the warrior will be known to the public soon.

    "You take care of it? What can you do with it? Now almost all the people in the world have seen the battle that day. Can you stop youyou people by yourself? "

    The elder knows that Li Fan doesn''t want to make trouble for himself, but now it has happened, and he can''t solve it alone.

    The people above can''t even press down the matter. Li Fan, how can he deal with it?

    "Just leave the public opinions on the Internet alone, and they will stop after a period of time. The only thing that bothers you now is the Japanese side. I''ll talk to them and they''ll be honest after a while. "

    Today''s era is an era of traffic and hot spots. All things will soon be forgotten by the world after the heat, as long as Li Fan and they don''t go out to make trouble, this matter will soon be crushed.

    Just like the very popular alien events and water monster events before, in fact, these things really exist.

    Just because the news was blocked well, and there was no new news for a long time, it was gradually forgotten by the public.

    In the same way, as long as Li Fan keeps a low profile, the news about the war will gradually subside soon.

    What''s difficult now is the Japanese side. Li Fan and they have a big fight in Japan. I killed so many powerful warriors and killed Nara. I think they will never turn the page like this."I''m here to take you to meet an upper class figure in Japan. As long as he nods to let you leave Japan, then this matter will be over. "

    The elder has planned everything for a long time. He is here to take Li Fan to meet someone.

    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now." The sooner things can be settled, the better. Now Li Fan''s family is in Japan, and he is certainly not afraid of anyone, but Qin Yufei is different from Yang Qiong and Xiao Ping''an.

    Two weak women with a just full moon child, let alone a warrior, even two ordinary men, can also ask them to uniform.

    The elder knew that Li Fan wanted to solve the problem quickly, but he didn''t say anything. He took Li Fan out of the hospital and went straight to the destination.

    Because it''s in someone else''s territory, this time the elder did not bring anyone else except Li Hui. And Li Fan in order to protect Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong their safety, but Rafael and kaijil brothers all stay in the hospital.

    I went to a luxurious and retro Japanese courtyard with elder and Li Hui.

    "General house?" Li Fan looked at the three big characters on the plaque at the gate and murmured.

    "Elder, the person you want me to meet is not a general of Japan, is it?" Li Fan turned his head and looked at the elder in surprise.

    You should know that a general in Japan is like a king. He is a person who can control the decision-making and direction of the whole country.

    Why should such a big man meet himself?

    "Come on, the general is waiting for us in there." The elder straightened his back, and then knocked on the gate of the general''s house.

    Soon, the huge and heavy wooden door creaked open from the inside, and there were a row of men in Samurai clothes and swords on the left and right.

    Facing the gate, there is a marble road more than ten meters wide. At the end of the road, there is a very beautiful chair. There were two kimono women with sunshades on the left and right.

    On the chair, a woman in a black and gold kimono was lying on it, half squinting at them.

    Women?

    Is the general of Japan a woman?

    Li Fan looked at the woman on the chair and was slightly surprised, but he didn''t show half a misdemeanor on his face and walked inside.

    The woman on the chair slowly raised her left arm. Seeing this, the maid on one side went forward to help her up.

    Because of her movements, the kimono on the woman''s body is slightly loose, exposing half of her shoulders. Below the skirt also 10 points disorderly placed, two slender thighs looming.

    After a glance, Li Fan turned his eyes elsewhere. Although the female commander is good, but he has a family. Naturally, he should consciously resist such temptation.

    "Li Jun, why don''t you look at me?" The female general saw Li Fan''s eyes turned away, her eyes flashed, and her tone was a little displeased.

    In Japan, the general is a royal family and has a supreme position. Any man who sees her has to fall in love with her, but Li Fan is the only one who doesn''t even want to see himself.

    This kind of indifference and special attitude instantly aroused the interest of the female general. She was originally curious about Li Fan''s 10 points, but now she wants to get close to this man.

    Listening to the poor Chinese of the female general, Li Fan saluted her with both hands. "General, you are the son of heaven. Ordinary people like me don''t dare to look at you directly," he replied

    The female general knew that Li Fan''s words were not true, but she was still pleased. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and giggled twice. Suddenly he came down from the chair and twisted his waist to Li Fan.

    "Li Jun, if you were an ordinary person, there would be no ordinary person in the world. You look up and let me have a good look at you. "

    The female general raised Li Fan''s chin as she spoke.

    Two people such posture let Li Fan very uncomfortable, as if he was teased in general.

    But the other side is a general, not easy to offend, he can only cold face raised his head.

    "This face is not as delicate as Nara''s, but it steals a masculinity. Li Jun, would you like to be my general''s wife in my general''s mansion

    The female general stared at Li Fan''s face for a while, and then said with great satisfaction.

    Her words petrified Li Fan, the elder and Li Hui on the spot. Li Fan even took out his ear with his hand and couldn''t believe what he heard.

    Is this woman crazy? Actually want him to go to the general''s house and be his general''s wife?

    What a joke!

    Li Fan is a normal man. How can he do such a thing.

    "Thanks to the general''s love, Li is really unable to rise to the top. Besides, I already have a family. I hope the general will succeed. " Li Fan didn''t even think about it and refused.

    After hearing these two words, the general''s face immediately sank down, and her hand holding Li Fan''s chin also made a little effort."Li Jun, I don''t mind your family. If you don''t trust me, I can give them a lot of money to ensure that they will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. As long as you are willing to be my general''s wife. "

    Li fan can''t help but roll his eyes. What do you mind? I don''t want to be your general''s wife at all, OK? Besides, I''m the richest man in the world. Am I a poor man?

    "General, I love my wives very much. It''s not money." The tone of Li Fan''s voice was not as polite as before. He took his chin away from the female general''s hand, looked at her coldly and refused again.

    "Li Jun, in Japan, there''s nothing I want but can''t get. You have to think clearly."

    Li Fan refused twice, the female general''s patience has obviously been exhausted, and her eyes are frightening. Look at Li Fan viciously, half threaten a way.

    "Unfortunately, I am not Japanese. General, I, Li Fan, was not born with this

    Li Fan is not a timid, he did not show weakness to the eyes of the female general, the attitude is very tough.

    "Good, good. It seems that you don''t care about those two women. Come on, do it. "

 Chapter 1346

    The female general''s eyes are one coagulate, sternly to behind of hand command way.

    Li Fan listened, the body''s domineering moment soared, directly raised a hand to hold the female general''s neck.

    "If you dare to move them, I will break your slender neck in a second."

    Feel li Fan''s murderous spirit, the general''s body trembled slightly. Those Samurai see Shua get all the waist of the sabre to pull out, Qi brush aimed at Li Fan.

    "Back off." Compared with these nervous warriors, the female general''s face was more comfortable, even with a little enjoyment.

    She put her hand on Li Fan''s chest, sliding gently, with a smile on her lips. Eyes gently pick up, body forward, the whole person almost stick to Li Fan.

    "Dare you do it? Do you think it''s up to your little brothers to protect your women and children? "

    The female general''s warm breath beat on Li Fan''s neck. It was crisp and numb. Li Fan''s heart was fierce. Reflexively, she stepped back and opened the distance between the two.

    "I think, general, your life is more precious than ours. If you touch them, even if I die, I will turn your country upside down. "

    Li Fan looks at the female general coldly with a piercing tone.

    If the female general could not give in, the worst would be to burn all the stones.

    "You The female general was blocked in her chest, and her face was hard to see. Since childhood, she can get what she wants. When was she rejected in public like this?

    This Li Fan is really ungrateful!

    "General, this Chinese is so rude. Let me teach him a lesson for you."

    Behind the female general, a strong, muscular man stood up with an iron face, looking at Li Fan with jealousy, hatred and disdain in his eyes.

    The moment he saw the muscle man, Li Fan guessed that the muscle man was definitely one of the female general''s harem, otherwise he would not stare at himself with that kind of eyes.

    "Son of a bitch! When''s your turn to talk! "

    Originally thought that the women''s general would agree to the muscle man''s request, but who knows what surprised Li Fan was that the women''s general gave the muscle man a slap in public.

    The muscle man who got a slap said humbly, kneeling on the ground.

    "It''s the villain who took the liberty. The villain should die!"

    Li Fan looked at the muscular man with a totally different attitude, and his face jerked.

    Is this NIMA still a man? When a woman slaps her face in public, do you have to kneel down for her?

    This woman general''s man lives a little too much.

    "Li Jun is my general''s wife. You''d better respect him."

    Although the muscular man bowed his head and could not see the expression on his face, how could the female general not know what he was thinking.

    It''s just jealousy and jealousy.

    "Yes, the villain knows."

    After hearing the words of the female general, the muscular man was silent for three or four seconds, and then replied in a deep voice.

    Li Fan obviously saw that the muscle man''s two hands were clenched into fists, and all his muscles were tight.

    If the female general doesn''t defend Li Fan in this way, he believes that the muscular man will definitely fight with himself.

    "Come on, get up. You are all my men in the future. I hope you can be more generous. Do you understand? "

    After teaching the muscle man, the female general suddenly softened up and squatted down to help the muscle man up from the ground. A face of tenderness gently stroked the muscle, the man was hit red cheek, soft voice comfort way.

    This slap to a date can be said to be the most incisive move used by the female general. There was a trace of complaint in the eyes of the muscular man. After being pacified by her, she disappeared in an instant.

    Even a big man like him showed a touch of coyness.

    Li Fan was shivering all over. This NIMA is disgusting.

    "General, I hope you understand. I, Li Fan, am not your man. I can''t join your army in this life. "

    Li Fan didn''t want to have anything to do with this wonderful female general. After hearing that she said she was her man, he quickly explained for himself.

    If Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong knew about this, they might be confused.

    "Ha ha, Li Jun, I heard that you are looking for a medicine named Amethyst. As long as you promise to be my general''s wife, I will ask the royal family for you. How about it? "

    The female general looks at Li Fan confidently with her hands around her chest. She seems to be sure that Li Fan will agree to her.

    "Do you think those of your royal family can stop me?"

    It is absolutely impossible for him to enter the general''s residence. Besides, Li Fan is not the kind of person who will be threatened. If he really wants Amethyst, there is no way for the royal family.

    "Li Jun, I admit that your strength is unmatched now, but no matter how powerful you are, he also has weaknesses. Are you sure you want to fight against a country on your ownThe more Li Fan did not submit to himself, the more the female general attached importance to him. In fact, she didn''t like Li Fan much, but more like conquering.

    She is a noble female general in Japan. Naturally, she wants to match the strongest and most powerful men in the world. Li Fan is the most suitable person for her at present.

    "Li Fan, don''t offend this woman. Her influence in Japan is extraordinary."

    The elder pulled Li Fan''s clothes, went forward and reminded him in a low voice.

    Although the female general''s request is too much, Li fan can''t offend her in the present form.

    Originally, the royal family of Japan had been exerting pressure on them to ask the Chinese dragon finch for important people. If Li Fan offended the female general now, it would be very difficult. At that time, even if they are the big elders, it will be difficult for them to protect Li Fan.

    "What can we do without offending her? I can''t really enter the general''s residence. I''ll be the general''s wife. "

    Li Fan doesn''t understand what the elder means. It''s not whether he is willing to offend or not. It''s the woman general who has forced people into trouble.

    He has to offend if he doesn''t.

    "You''re stupid. We can pretend to promise her and wait until we get something. According to your strength, you don''t think we can handle this female general?"

    Da Changlao kept his voice to the lowest level and even told Li Fan in Donghai dialect.

    The general looked at the two of them muttering, with a puzzled expression on her face.

    "Li Fan, have you thought about it?"

    It can be seen that the female general is very curious about the conversation between Li Fan and the elder. But her upbringing forced her to restrain her curiosity and asked with pride.

    Li Fan frowned and hesitated for a while. After weighing the pros and cons, he had an idea in his heart.

    He looked up at the female general and said, "it''s not impossible to be your general''s wife if you want to be in your general''s house. However, before I enter the general''s office, you must ensure that my wife and children can return to China safely, and you are not allowed to ask them any trouble. "

    "In the meantime, you will give me the Amethyst. Only by doing these two things can I agree to be your general''s wife. "

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, the expression on one side''s muscle man''s face changed instantly. A pair of eyes looked at Li Fan viciously, as if they were going to swallow him alive.

    When the female general heard the speech, she immediately began to smile. He took two steps forward and took the initiative to grasp Li Fan''s arm.

    "No problem, as long as you are willing to be my general''s wife, I can promise you anything."

    Although Li Fan promised to be her general''s wife, she refused in her heart. Coldly face quietly the arm pulls out from the female general''s bosom, the manner coldly says.

    "Now that you agree, general, give me some time to say goodbye to my wife and children."

    Although the female general didn''t like Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong very much, in order to keep Li Fan, she thought for a moment, and then she gave Li Fan''s request.

    "I''ll give you an hour to say goodbye to them. In an hour, my people will pick you up at the hospital. "

    "Thank you, general. Li will leave first." With his words, Li Fan gave a salute, then turned and walked out of the gate of the general''s house.

    "Li Fan, are you sure you want to stay in the general''s mansion alone?" The elder originally wanted Li Fan to take some of his subordinates to the general''s mansion, but Li Fan said he didn''t need them.

    Li Fan nodded, his face calm.

    "I hope you can keep a secret about my relationship with the female general. I don''t want anyone except us to know about this. Especially don''t tell Yufei and Xiaoqiong. I''m afraid they will think more about it. "

    Now the strength of Li Fan has been strong to no one can compare, with a few more people around will only become his burden.

    When the Amethyst fruit arrives, it''s better for him to get away by himself.

    What he is worried about now is the safety of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong and Xiao Ping''an. Although the female general promised not to embarrass them, who knows if she will do it behind the scenes. So it''s better to leave Rafael and them with Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell them that." The elder naturally knows this truth. Although Li Fan and the female general are just making fun of each other, if Qin Yufei knew it, they would not be happy.

    "Well, I''ll settle it as soon as possible. I''ll give them to elder Yu Fei. Please protect them. "

    Now Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian have gone all over the world to look for the medicine guide for him. The only person li fan can trust is the elder.

    Now the whole martial arts world is very turbulent and chaotic. He is really not at ease to let Qin Yufei and them stay at home alone.

    "I will make arrangements. Even if I die this time, I will never let Qin Yufei and them have anything to do."

    Several times ago, the elder had already felt very guilty. Li Fan and they repeatedly told him to protect the Li family, but they were injured under their own eyes again and again.The elder doesn''t want to happen again.

    Soon, they returned to the hospital. Qin Yufei, after hearing that Li Fan wanted them to go back to China first, was obviously unwilling. Yang Qiong, in particular, stayed with Li Fan in Japan no matter what he said.

    "Listen to me, Joan." Li Fan looked at Yang Qiong, who was holding her arm tightly, and sighed softly.

    "You know, you and the baby are my most important people. If anything happens to you, I''ll break down. You are obedient and take Baobao home first. "

    "Now that we are abroad, it is not convenient for us to do many things. And the dragon can''t compete with the local leader. I really don''t trust you to stay in Japan with me. "

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, Yang Qiong''s attitude was obviously shaken. At the same time, Qin Yufei advised him,

    "yes, Xiao Qiong. You and I are ordinary people. Ping''an is still so small. Even if we stay, it will be a burden to Li Fan. So we''d better go back first. Don''t worry. According to Li Fan''s current strength, he won''t have an accident. "

    In the end, Yang Qiong gave in. Reluctantly, he released Li Fan''s arm, and his eyes were full of worry and love.

    "Brother Li Fan, you must come back safely. I''ll wait for you at home with my baby."

    Originally, Li Fan didn''t give up so much, but when she saw Yang Qiong''s expression, she suddenly felt bad. Hand rubbed Yang Qiong''s hair, a face of tenderness said.

    "Silly girl, you should take good care of yourself and your baby. Don''t worry about me, you are good, you know?"

    "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of ourselves. You should be careful when you are out alone, and don''t be rash. "

    Compared with Yang Qiong, Qin Yufei is more calm and calm. She gently hugs Yang Qiong with red eyes and nods to Li Fan, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry about himself.

    "Elder, they will ask you." After saying goodbye to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, Li Fan once again entrusts the elder on one side.

    "No problem. Be more careful yourself." The elder patted Li Fan on the shoulder. After that, he left with Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei.

    Not long after the elder left, a row of long black Lincoln appeared at the gate of the hospital.

    From the car down a line of women in kimonos, lined up at the door of the hospital, the general in two maid''s help from the car slowly down.

    When the people in the hospital saw it, they all ran out one after another and knelt down in the hall of the hospital.

    But the female general didn''t seem to see these people kneeling in front of her. She went straight to Li Fan.

    "Make it clear to them?" The female general stretched out her hand to straighten Li Fan''s clothes and asked with a smile.

    Li Fan was disgusted with such intimacy, but in order to win the favor of the female general, he forced down the disgust in his heart.

    "It has been made clear that they are on their way to the airport now. What you said to me will make them leave safely. I hope you will do what you say. "

    In order to ensure their safety, Li Fan once again reiterated.

    The female general closed her mouth and chuckled, then the whole person leaned against Li Fan''s arms like no bones.

    "Cluck I''m not in a good mood now, or you can coax me. I''m not sure if I''m happy, I''ll promise you? "

    Li Fan''s face changed instantly after hearing the words of the female general. He pushed her away from his arms and said, half squinting.

    "What do you mean? You just promised to let them leave safely. Do you want to go back now? "

    The female general was pushed by him and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the muscular man on one side hugged her in time.

    "Bold! How dare you be so rude to the general Muscle man has endured Li Fan for a long time. Seeing that he actually pushed the female general this time, he was immediately annoyed.

    "Presumptuous, I''m the general''s wife. How dare you speak to me in such a tone! Come on, give me a slap in the face first! "

    Li Fanke was not afraid of the muscular man at all. He immediately took up the airs of his general''s wife and yelled at the servants brought by the female general.

    The servants looked at each other for a long time and didn''t know whether to do it or not. Muscle male see female general didn''t blame their meaning, immediately courage also fight up, a face disdain of looking at Li Fan.

    "You haven''t married the general yet. You''re not a member of the general''s mansion. You want to slap me in the face. It''s just too much for you

    As soon as the voice fell, the muscular man suddenly got a slap, and a five finger mark appeared on his bronze face.

    You can imagine how hard this slap is if you can make marks on the skin of this color.

    "You hit me?! I''ll kill you The muscular man looked at Li Fan who slapped himself in disbelief. The original coarse and magnetic voice became a little shrill.Looking at the muscle man who rushed towards him, Li Fan laughed disdainfully and directly picked up the muscle man from the ground with one hand.

    "General, are your people so ungrateful? I haven''t married you yet, they dare to treat me with such an attitude. If I enter your general''s mansion, I won''t have to live in fear every day? "

    Li Fan didn''t even look at the muscular man. He turned his head and looked at the smiling female general.

    The general''s eyes flashed when she heard the words. Not only did he not blame Li Fan for playing his favorite, but he even clapped his hands.

    "I''m the man I like. I like the pride." The general applauded and said to a female officer behind him. "Please cross the name of the pillar out of the book. I don''t want to see him in the general''s house in the future."

    After listening to her words, the female officer behind the female general didn''t change her expression at all, but responded very obediently.

    At this time, the muscular man who was carried by Li Fan turned pale and looked at the female general in horror.

    "General! You can''t do this to me! You told me that I''m your favorite man! How can you not want me for this bitch! General

    Li Fan''s stomach is tumbling when he listens to the muscular man''s words. NIMA, a big man, can''t bear to say that.

    "You shut your mouth for me, can a big man be a little promising? I would not like you if I were a woman

    Li Fan is very disgusted with the muscle man fell to the ground, eyes full of disgust.

 Chapter 1347

    After Li Fan fell down, the muscular man quickly ran to the women''s general, hugged her thigh and began to cry.

    "General, you can''t do this to me! I''ve been with you for seven years, and I''ve had no credit or hardship. How can you treat me so ruthlessly because of a new person? How can I live without you

    After listening to the muscle man''s words, the female general not only didn''t pity him, but even flashed a touch of anger in her eyes. Very impolite kick in the muscle man''s chest, said indifferently.

    "What''s your life and death to do with me?"

    This sentence is a sentence of death for the muscular man, and the female general just doesn''t want to care what he means.

    Li Fan looked at such a ruthless female general picked eyebrows, secretly thought. It''s true that women don''t need to be emperors.

    This muscular man has been with him for seven years, saying no, No. It''s no wonder that a woman''s heart can be so indifferent that she can become a female general in Japan.

    "General! Why don''t you just kill me like that! " The muscular man looked at the female general with a dead face, and there was no desire for survival in his eyes.

    Li Fan felt sorry for him for a while. It can be seen that this muscular man is really sincere to the female general.

    Unfortunately, there is an old saying in China that accompanies a monarch like a tiger. He is the most ruthless of all.

    To be attracted to a king is the stupidest thing in the world.

    "You are still in a daze what to do, hurry to drag people away for me." In the end, the female general didn''t even want to look at the muscle man, and even let the man under her hand blow the muscle man away.

    Knowing that the female general really doesn''t want to be himself, the muscular man looks up to the sky and laughs like crazy. The hair that had been neatly combed came down, and his face was full of tears.

    "General! See you in the afterlife After the muscular man yelled such a sentence, he suddenly pulled out a samurai''s Sabre next to him, and directly came to the scene of farewell to his concubine.

    Red blood from his neck spray out, a pair of eyes to death are still reluctant to look at the female general.

    Li Fan was startled by his heroic action, and his brow became a knot.

    Your mother''s brother is too hard, isn''t he? Isn''t it just a woman? If it''s gone, it''s gone. Why did you commit suicide?

    The general''s eyes flashed as she looked at the muscular man on the ground. Then he sighed softly and said to the female official on one side.

    "Bury him and give his family a pension to settle down."

    After these instructions, the female general got on the bus first. Li Fan stood in the same place and thought for a moment. Before getting on the bus, he glanced at the muscular man again. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Do you think I''m heartless?" After Li Fan got on the bus, the female general suddenly asked him such a question. For a moment, Li Fan didn''t know how to answer it.

    How can we say this matter? We can''t say it''s heartless. It can only be said that the muscular man''s heart is too fragile. Once he is dumped, he can''t live?

    What''s more, this female general must be more than a male favorite. He can accept other men to stay with her. Why can''t he accept himself? What''s more, he doesn''t really want to go to the general''s house. As soon as he gets something, he will leave immediately.

    Alas, it''s not a good thing to say that the emperor''s harem has three thousand beauties.

    "General, you are the supreme man in Japan. What you want to do and what you can do, Li does not dare to make up his mind."

    The female general was decisive in killing and cutting, and the means were 10 points. Li Fan didn''t dare to comment more. If something offends him, won''t you stay in the general''s mansion for nothing?

    "Ha ha, Li Jun, you are really a smart man. In my general''s mansion, you''d better turn a blind eye to some things. Don''t mind what you shouldn''t

    The female general was very satisfied with Li Fan''s answer. She took Li Fan''s hand and put it on her leg. She vaguely drew a circle in his palm with her finger.

    Li Fan immediately felt that the goose bumps on his body were all up. He laughed awkwardly twice and wanted to take his hand back. But the female general didn''t give him a chance and held his hand to death.

    "Li Jun, since you have promised to be my general''s wife, when do you want to hold the wedding?"

    The female general grabs Li Fan''s hand and slowly moves up. Her eyes are half narrowed, and her body gradually leans on Li Fan.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the car changed, and even the temperature rose a few minutes.

    Li Fan leans his body back and tries to keep a safe distance between them.

    "General, we''re still in the car, aren''t you?"

    Looking at Li Fan''s resistance, the general''s face was a little chilly. She directly put her legs on the back seat, and the whole person fell on Li Fan.

    "As long as you like, we can do it even in the street, and no one dares to say more."

    Shit, I don''t want to!

    Li Fan looks at the female general who is less than 10 cm away from him, and every cell in his body is resisting.Are all the people in Japan so open? It''s OK to go on the street, too.

    "Well That Let''s take our time, shall we? I''m more conservative. Why don''t we get along for a while? "

    Li Fan hands against the women''s general''s shoulder, very embarrassed said.

    He''s satisfied with his two wives. He can''t afford the female general. In case one day is in a bad mood, what can I do if I crack myself in the middle of the night.

    "Well, let''s talk about the wedding first." The female general saw that Li Fan was really unwilling to give in to herself, so she had to give up.

    She is a person who likes her and dotes on her. She won''t force them to do something they don''t want to do.

    Li Fan sighed a sigh of relief as she watched the general return to her seat.

    Fortunately, this female general''s attitude is not very tough on this matter. Otherwise, if Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong know about it, they will have to strip their skin.

    "General, you can''t go to the house. However, there are rules about marriage. You haven''t even given me the proposal and dowry. How can I marry you like this? "

    Li Fan is trying his best to stop the female general. He doesn''t dare to hold a wedding with the female general.

    The wedding of Japanese female general is a hot news not only in Japan, but also all over the world. Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong will not be able to hide the news that they are married to the Japanese female general.

    This is not a good thing, so Li Fan will not hold this wedding with the female general in any case.

    "Oh? What kind of dowry do you want? As long as you are my general''s wife, you can say that the whole country of Japan is yours. Is there anything else you are not satisfied with? "

    The female general seemed to be very interested in Li Fan''s statement. She picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile.

    "What do I want you to do with the whole Japanese state?" Li Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing the words of the female general. He was not an ancient emperor. Even if the female general gave him the whole Dongyin fruit, it was useless.

    "Cluck, what kind of dowry do you want me to give you, Li Jun?"

    Who in the world doesn''t love power and money? Li Fan''s answer is true, which makes the female general look a little different.

    "General, have you ever heard such an old saying?" Li Fan''s eyes turned and asked deliberately.

    The general gently shook her head and leaned lazily on the leather back seat, half squinting, waiting for Li Fan''s words.

    "In China, there is an old saying that people who love rivers and mountains love beautiful people more. I''m not interested in your country. What I want is your people and your heart. "

    Li Fan looks at the female general with a defiant smile.

    The general was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.

    "Ha ha ha, Li Jun, you are really ambitious. Want my heart? Since you have said an old saying to me, I will answer you with an old saying. The emperor is merciless. What''s the point? "

    Li Fan''s words can be said to inadvertently poke the sensitive point of the female general. From her birth, her family and her teachers all taught her the way of monarchy. They taught her to kill decisively, to be ruthless, to break love.

    She has slept with countless men, never knowing what love is.

    "General, I don''t know if I should say something or not. It may offend you. Would you like to listen to me?"

    Li Fan adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable and began to lead the female general to the bait slowly.

    This woman is always more emotional than a man, even if she is a king, after meeting the feelings, she is just a woman.

    The best way to make her obedient is to make her fall in love with herself.

    "You say so." The female general has never met a man like Li Fan. At this time, her heart is curious about Li Fan. No matter what Li Fan says, he is willing to listen now.

    Li Fan took a look at the female general and knew that the fish had taken the bait.

    "I know that as the supreme female general of Japan, what you need most is men. I also know that you are only interested in me for a moment. Once the freshness is over, I will be kicked away by you just like that man. "

    "No..." After listening to Li Fan''s words, the female general immediately wanted to retort, but just said a word, she was interrupted by Li Fan.

    "You don''t have to deny it. You won''t listen to me." Li Fan blocked the female general''s mouth with his middle finger, deliberately making the atmosphere between them ambiguous.

    Seeing Li Fan''s active approach to her, the female general couldn''t help but try to shorten the distance between them. But as soon as she did something, Li Fan returned to her position.

    It''s this attitude that makes the female general want more and more places. He looked at Li Fan''s eyes have become a little hot, the heart is like being caught by a cat, unbearable."That man has been with you for seven years, so you can still abandon him mercilessly. That''s enough to say that you''ve never been attracted to any man. Wealth is not a problem for you. I think what you want most is love, general? "

    "You have the highest status and position, but you are also lonely. No matter how strong you are, you are just a woman. There is no woman who does not want to get a sincere love, and I just want to try and conquer you, the supreme woman. "

    When she heard the word "Conquest", the female general moved slightly in her heart. From small to large, she has always conquered others, no one can conquer her.

    What''s more, Li Fan''s words directly hit the heart of the female general, making her feel that she has no secret and privacy in front of Li Fan.

    "Ha ha, your ambition is not small. Are you so confident that you can conquer me? "

    The general leans lazily on the back seat, and her eyes are dim. For a moment, Li fan can''t guess what he is thinking.

    After pondering for a moment, he showed a smile of confidence, and suddenly perched on himself, pressing the female general on himself.

    "If you can succeed, you will know if you try?"

    Feeling the warm breath from Li Fan, the general''s heart beat like thunder, and two blushes appeared on her cheeks.

    This kind of strange feeling is she has never had, inexplicably some flustered. He tilted his head slightly and didn''t dare to look li Fan in the eyes.

    "Then try it." Although the female general is very flustered now, she still pretends to be calm on the surface. After all, he is also a female general of Japan and can''t lose in momentum.

    "Let''s wait and see. Your heart and your people, I''ll make up my mind." Li Fan chuckled, put his mouth to General Li''s ear, and said with a smile.

    After he said these words, the general''s breathing became rapid. Her body slightly arched, eyeground with a touch of desire, seems to be looking forward to Li Fan''s next action.

    But the more time it is, the less anxious it is. Li Fan gave a bad smile, then climbed up and sat back in his seat. He sat upright as if nothing had just happened.

    The general was obviously stunned when she lay in the back seat. After a while, she got up from the back seat and looked at Li Fan sadly.

    "What do you mean? Don''t you want me? "

    After staring at Li Fan for a long time, the female general almost bit her teeth and asked.

    She had never been so embarrassed, and had never been so eager for a man''s body.

    What kind of man hasn''t she got since she was 14 years old? Which one didn''t take the initiative to seduce her and get close to her.

    Only this Li Fan, even so hanging himself.

    "General, I''m very conservative, but I won''t do anything to you before you give me a dowry. Besides, I don''t want to hurt you, general. "

    Li Fan straightened his body and said solemnly.

    His last words made the female general''s body pause and the expression on her face stiff.

    No one has ever said such a thing to her. From the day when she was mature, her father, in order to consolidate the political power, did not hesitate to exchange his daughter for the support of those politicians.

    No one ever said that they didn''t want to hurt her.

    This simple words, let the female general''s heart strong for it, faint pain up.

    "Whatever. I''m a little tired." In order not to lose her manners, the female general hurriedly disguised her emotions. After saying such a sentence, she closed her eyes and pretended to be sleeping.

    Li Fan looks at the female general leaning on the back seat with Yu Guang, and finds that her eyelashes are trembling slightly, and she can still see a bright light.

    He can''t help but pick eyebrows, this female general won''t cry because of her words?

    After thinking about it, Li Fan leaned against the female general, and then gently put her head on her shoulder.

    The female general opened her eyes and looked at him suspiciously at the moment when Li Fan reached out to touch her.

    "It''ll be more comfortable to sleep against me." Li Fan''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of say.

    The reason why he did this was that he just wanted to make the female general more moved.

    Women are very concerned about details. Especially in the sad time, more and more eager for other people''s care and love.

    At this time, he let the women soldiers sleep on their shoulders, which will undoubtedly add a lot of points.

    Sure enough, the eyes of the female general looking at him were obviously more tender than just now. Maybe she didn''t even notice the tenderness.

    "Thank you." The female general gently put her head on Li Fan''s shoulder and said thanks to Li Fan in a tiny voice.

    Smelling the light male hormone on Li Fan''s body, the female general felt that something was stirred in her heart, and a crack suddenly appeared in her frozen heart."You haven''t told me your name yet." Although the female general closed her eyes, Li Fan knew that she was not asleep. She adjusted her posture and asked casually.

    The general was silent for a while before she said. "My name is Keiko ishima."

    This Japanese woman''s name is very nice. Li Fan repeated it silently in his heart.

    "Can I call you Huizi after that?"

    The first thing to change the name of a girl is to change the relationship.

    This is Li Fan''s experience of picking up girls before. It''s definitely a hundred tries.

    "No one has called me since my parents died." Shijian Huizi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to be used to Li Fan''s name, but she didn''t feel disgusted and even liked it.

    Li Fan picked pick eyebrows, took the initiative to hold the hands of ishima Huizi. "You can rest assured that I will always be with you."

    Feeling the temperature from Li Fan''s palm, Huizi ishima''s heart beat like thunder and her cheek was hot. She could even hear her own heart beat. She felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.

 Chapter 1348

    Li Fan tilted his head slightly. Seeing Huizi ishima''s flushed cheek, his eyes flashed over and he also stopped.

    The more rare things like feelings are, the more they will be cherished, and those that are too easy to get will always be let down. This truth applies to both men and women.

    If Li Fan makes Huizi ishima feel that he is a man who can get at will, Huizi ishima''s interest in him will come and go quickly.

    In order to completely control Huizi ishima in the palm of your hand, you can''t rush for success.

    Soon the two returned to the general''s house. As soon as Li Fan got out of the car, he walked out of the general''s house with hundreds of people, forming a long line.

    Li Fan was startled by this posture and didn''t know whether to get off the bus. It''s a bit too heavy, isn''t it? In such a big situation, others thought that the head of state was coming.

    "What? Are you afraid? " The general saw Li Fan''s hesitation and asked with a smile.

    Smell speech, Li Fan picked to pick eyebrow. Without hesitation, he got out of the car and walked to the general''s house.

    Joke, Li Fan is also a person who has seen the world. How can he be scared because of this situation?

    "Little people welcome the general back! Congratulations, general. Congratulations, general. I''ve found my son-in-law. "

    As soon as Li Fan and the female general entered the gate of the general''s mansion, 20 or 30 young men with different styles knelt down in front of them and said congratulations.

    Li Fan, who was still walking fast, immediately stopped and looked at the men''s favorite of the female general in front of him.

    Good guy, there are more than 20 male favorites, and the figure and appearance are all better than one. Can the female general bear it?

    "Jiahe, why do you have such a big battle?" The female general walked up to the group of men''s favorite with a smile, and pulled a purple robed man from the ground. Although the mouth said blame words, but the eyes are not half of unhappy meaning.

    The man in purple robe is very tall, nearly a head taller than Li Fan. The figure is also 10 points perfect, the whole body muscle line is bright, the appearance may say is more beautiful than the woman.

    Li Fan looked at him as a man in purple robes. He couldn''t figure out what kind of women he could not get with such good conditions. Why would he want to go to the general''s house to serve the female general with so many men?

    "General, although you said before, everything in the mansion is decided by Jiahe. But Jiahe is just a man''s pet after all. How can he exercise the right of the general''s wife? Now that you have found Jiaxu, general, it''s time for me to transfer the power to his wife. "

    "Besides, Jiahe felt that the general''s wife could stand such a welcome ceremony today. Although in terms of appearance and figure, the general''s wife can''t match many male favourites, but his strength can help you better grasp the power of the general. "

    "It''s up to the general''s wife to help you grasp the power and consolidate the country. And those romantic nights, love affairs, is what we these men should do

    On the surface, Jiahe''s words don''t seem to have any problems, and even make people think that he is a person who knows etiquette, advance and retreat, and who is the real leader of the family.

    But in fact, he adopted the method of advancing as retreating, which not only made the female general feel guilty for him, but also made a good impression on herself.

    What''s more, his words also hinted at Li Fan, telling him that before Li Fan entered the mansion, he Jiahe was the one who controlled the internal affairs of the general''s mansion.

    As soon as the front foot entered the gate, the back foot gave itself such a downfall.

    Although he was not interested in the position of the general''s wife, he could not help others to take a shit on his head like this.

    Li Fan looked at Jiahe with a sneer and took a step forward. He coughed deliberately and turned his attention to himself.

    "Well General, it seems that the center of your house is quite a lot? Look how pretty they are. How can you make me feel? If I stay with these brothers every day, I''ll have to die of inferiority

    "Especially this Jiahe big brother, his face is more beautiful than a woman''s, and his figure is beyond my reach. My voice is beautiful, my mouth is sweet, and I can make people happy. I really feel inferior to myself. "

    Jiahe saw Li Fan stand out, immediately flashed a touch of imperceptible disgust. There was even some resentment that Li Fan didn''t know the current affairs, but at this time, he disturbed himself to enhance his relationship with the female general.

    But after hearing Li Fan''s words, I felt better in an instant. A sneer flashed through my eyes, and I thought to myself.

    This man is still a little self-conscious, knowing that he is inferior to him in everything.

    For the sake of being so sensible, I''d better take a share of him in the future.

    Just when Jiahe was secretly happy, the general''s face changed. Originally also a face of tenderness like water embracing Jiahe, after hearing Li Fan''s words directly pushed people to one side.

    "It''s not what you think. Let me explain. These people are from the local tribute. As a female general, I certainly can''t refuse. If you don''t like it, I can get rid of them all now. "The general''s words surprised all the men''s favorites on the scene. They were stunned to see Li Fan and the general for a long time.

    "General! How can you do this to us? We are all the people who serve you all the year round! Do you really want to abandon us for such a jerk? "

    "Asshole! This man should die! Brothers, let''s get rid of him

    ����

    As soon as the woman general said this, the courtyard was completely fried. Those male favourites are all quarreling, poor Chinese makes Li Fan feel bad.

    Some emotional, pointing directly at Li Fan, grumbling angrily. Although Li Fan didn''t understand what he was saying, he could guess from their eyes and tone that it was definitely not a good thing.

    The general''s face is more and more ugly. Jiahe is very discerning. Although he was 10 points shocked by the words of the women''s general, he didn''t swear like others.

    At the same time, after seeing the general''s face changed, she became more and more modest. He bent his waist to 90 degrees and made a deep bow to Li Fan.

    "Madame general! I''m sorry! I didn''t discipline these people well! Please don''t think of the villains and don''t give them the same opinion

    Looking at Jiahe who bowed deeply to himself, Li Fan snorted coldly. This man really has some skills. He knows how to strike first.

    He shouldered the responsibility first, and admitted his mistake. Even if he wanted to punish these men''s favourites, the female general would feel that he was a small bellied man.

    However, Li Fan couldn''t swallow this tone in his heart if he didn''t rectify these men''s favourites.

    His eyes turned, and he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way.

    "You are indeed out of duty. The general is in charge of the internal affairs of the house. But you not only failed to discipline these men well, but also let them be arrogant and arrogant. You don''t know how to be polite. You should be punished."

    Originally thought that Li Fan would be more or less afraid of his own identity, but who knows that he actually put up the airs of the general''s wife and scolded himself for his failure in front of everyone.

    It''s the first time that Jiahe has been beaten in public for so many years. There was a puff in his face and a flash of anger in his eyes.

    But this wipe sullen and unwilling only existed for a second, Jiahe quickly calmed down his mood, and bent even lower.

    "Madam, what you taught me is that a villain is willing to be punished for his negligence."

    This man is very tolerant. He can bear to hit him in the face like this. He is also a character.

    Li Fan hands ring chest, looking at Jiahe condescending, pretending to meditate said.

    "It''s not entirely your fault. After all, you''re just a man''s pet. You''ve learned some tricks of seduction. You''re certainly not good at running a family. I don''t care about you this time. But I still want to punish you for copying Nu de three times. You are not allowed to step out of the room until you finish it. "

    Li Fan''s words completely angered those people, and even Jiahe changed his face.

    Although they are the men''s favorites of the women''s army, they are also the top men selected from all over the country.

    Family and status in Japan can also be regarded as superior, let out others also have to respect, are also indomitable men.

    Li Fan''s words are clearly mocking that they are not like men, and this female virtue is something that ancient women need to learn. Li Fan asked them to copy female virtue three times. Is it not clear to humiliate them?

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, the female general''s eyelids also jumped, and a touch of helplessness flashed through her eyes. Looking at his noisy group of male favorites, he only felt that the first two were big.

    "Come on, don''t make any noise." Just when they were quarreling, the female general''s cold words made them shut up instantly.

    "General, this man has gone too far! You don''t care if he humiliates us like this? "

    After calming down, a charming man in a pink robe stood up and looked at the female general wrongly.

    He this pair of I love to worry about the appearance of pity, let Li Fan a man see not from the birth of a touch of pity, not to mention the female general it.

    "Ah, Hua Lian, don''t make trouble. Li Jun, he just came to our general''s office, and he still doesn''t understand many things. As the old people in the government, let him know more. What''s more, Li Jun is still the future general''s wife. You should respect him. "

    "I used to treat you all the same without any other restrictions, and you were used to living a free life. But now that Li Jun is here, you really need to be more restrained. After all, I am a minister. In the future, I must help Li Jun and manage all the internal affairs of the government. "

    Although the words of the female general are explaining to Hua Lian, they are actually totally biased towards Li Fan.

    Her such answer let flower pity really hard to accept, immediately red eye socket, indignant stare Li Fan one eye, a stamp foot, crying ran into the house.

    Li Fan looked at the back of Hua Lian crying to leave, and could not help but tut tut twice.

    This man named Hualian is worthy of the name his parents gave him, Lin Daiyu''s general character and enchanting and charming appearance. No wonder he dares to throw his face in front of the female general."Hua Lian!" The female general saw Hua Lian turn around and left. She couldn''t hang on her face and yelled in a deep voice.

    Can flower pity as if did not hear in general, the head also did not return of run away. The female general is very angry. Just as she is about to get Hualian back, Jiahe suddenly stands up and pleads for Hualian.

    "Let him go, general. Hua Lian is the one who loves you the most. He is full of you. He must be upset that you have brought the general''s wife back suddenly. But Hua Lian is not the one who can''t carry it clearly. After these two days, he thinks it''s all right. "

    After listening to Jiahe''s words, the general''s face improved a little. But she didn''t mean to let Jiahe get up. She kept him nodding and bowing. He turned to hold Li Fan''s hand and said apologetically.

    "Li Jun, I''m sorry to have wronged you."

    Li Fan struggled twice, trying to pull out his hand, but was grabbed by the female general. Later, I saw that the men''s favorites were staring at me, so I didn''t struggle any more and let the women''s generals hold my hand.

    "Well, I don''t care about them." Li Fan straightened his chest and said out loud.

    These men''s faces turned black. They stared at Li Fan fiercely, hoping to see some holes in him.

    "Come on, brother, don''t bend down. I don''t blame you any more. After that, I''ll take the girl back

    Li Fan looked at Jiahe, who was still bowing deeply, and his eyelids twitched. The man seems to be several years older than himself. It''s really awkward to ask him to give him such a big gift all the time.

    What''s more, his goal has been achieved. He doesn''t have the spirit to spend time with these little white faces.

    "Mrs. Xie is magnanimous." Jiahe''s mouth is about to bite, and his fingernails are almost embedded in the meat. At this time, he did not hate Li Fan, but hated him.

    But even so, he tolerated a word of thanks.

    Jiahe''s father was a local warlord with great influence in the local area. In order to please the female general, he was sent to the general''s house when he was 16 years old.

    First of all, I started as a boy who was a handyman. With my own ingenuity and means, I climbed to the present position step by step.

    He had always believed that sooner or later he would take the place of the general''s wife. Originally, the plan was implemented very well. In one or two years, when his strength breaks through the road, he will be able to take the throne of the general''s wife.

    But the sky is not as good as people''s wish, and he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way.

    Since the battle between Li Fan and Nara, the female general has noticed Li Fan. Even try every means to put Li Fan in the house to be her general''s wife.

    Seeing the cooked duck fly, Jiahe couldn''t swallow the breath.

    Originally, he wanted to give Li Fan a bad impression, but who knows that Li Fan is not afraid at all. Even before the wedding, he has already put on the airs of the general''s wife and reprimanded himself in public.

    He had never suffered such humiliation in his life.

    He swore that the revenge must be paid back to Li Fan thousands of times.

    "Well, you''re all scattered. I''m a little tired. Jiahe, take Li Jun to his room. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. "

    Being disturbed by these male favourites, the female general felt headache. Some tired rubbed the temple and left with the help of the maid.

    Soon in front of the gate of the general''s mansion, there were only Li Fan and many male favorites of the female general. As soon as the female general left, their hostility to Li Fan became more and more obvious.

    There are even some people who are openly in trouble. If Li Fan is not strong, I''m afraid he can''t cope with it.

    "Jiahe, don''t you care to discipline these people?" Li Fan once again to avoid a man''s pet deliberately hit, calm face to Jiahe said.

    "Well? Li Jun, what did you say? I don''t quite understand. Just now, I have apologized for their impoliteness, and I have promised to copy Nu de three times. How do you want me to discipline you? "

    This Jiahe obviously pretended to be invisible and acquiesced in the behavior of those male favourites. Li Fan''s face suddenly cooled down and his aura suddenly changed.

    But now he has reached the strength of the divine realm, mood can even affect the weather.

    The sky, which used to be sunny, suddenly became windy and windy. The sand and rocks were flying, which made the men''s favorites stagger and unable to stand.

    Even Jiahe, who has already reached the peak of the road, can''t stand up to Li Fan. If he had not transferred all his strength to the sole of his feet, he would have been rolled all over the ground by the strong wind just like other people.

    "Help! Kill

    "Help! general! Help me

    "I don''t want to die! Come on! Help

    ����

    Those men''s favourites with poor strength are almost blown to the sky by the strong wind, and they are all blown into madmen at this time. The clothes are broken, the hair is in disorder, and the makeup is spent. How embarrassed it is.

    "Li Jun! This is the general''s house. It''s not where you''re fooling around! " Looking at the original clean and gorgeous courtyard was made into ruins by Li Fan, Jiahe finally turned black and almost roared to Li Fan."Oh, what do I want to do? Who do you think can stop me in the world?" In the face of Jiahe''s scolding, Li Fan gave a cold, disdainful look, then his sleeve waved, and the wind stopped instantly.

    Those men who were blown and hung in the air suddenly fell to the ground, which made them all scream.

    His arrogant and uninhibited words seriously hit Jiahe''s self-esteem, and he looked at Li Fan with red eyes.

    "Li Fan, don''t be too proud. There are mountains and people outside the mountain. Are you so sure that you are invincible?"

    "Well, I don''t know if I''m invincible, but it''s enough to deal with you minions." Li Fan disdained a bang, and then went to Jiahe and patted him on the shoulder.

    "I said, brother, this man should have self-knowledge. No, I can''t. There''s no need to be fat. By the way, where is my room? I''m going to have a rest. "

    To tell you the truth, Li Fan really didn''t pay attention to anyone in the general''s mansion. Jiahe''s not weak. Unfortunately, it''s not enough in front of him.

    "You Li Fan''s words let Jiahe explode almost in situ, and he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1349

    Looking at Jiahe''s picture, Li Fan felt much more comfortable. His hands were behind him, and he hummed a little song while walking briskly.

    "You! Come here After Li Fan walked away, Jiahe pointed to a young boy in the group with a black face and ordered.

    The boy had just shrunk in the back of the crowd. After hearing Jiahe call himself, he shivered all over and walked to the front with his legs trembling.

    "Lord Jiahe, what can I do for you?"

    In the general''s house, Jiahe was favored by the female generals, and he was also responsible for the general''s wife. He had a lot of style in the general''s house. Although they are male favourites, most of them still flatter Jiahe.

    In general''s mansion, there are actually three groups. Jiahe, muscle man and Hualian are the three leaders. They are also the most favored men among the female generals. In order to survive, other male pets naturally began to take refuge in Jiahe.

    Muscle man has belched his fart because he offended Li Fan, and those who followed him before are now very embarrassed in the government.

    Some of them have already begun to make up with Jiahe and Hualian. And the boy named by Jiahe is one of the few dull and inflexible people.

    Such an honest person who is easy to bully is most suitable to be a dog for others.

    "From today on, you can move in with Li Jun. He is responsible for his food, clothing and daily life. If you let me know that Li Jun is dissatisfied with anything in the mansion, I will ask for you. "

    Jiahe harshly ordered that after finishing these words, he left with the people under his hand. Only a few emaciated and frightened men remained in place.

    "Mulinyezi, Lord Jiahe, this is to embarrass you! That Li Jun is not easy to get along with. You used to serve him. Didn''t you push yourself into the fire pit? "

    A boy of the same grade as Mulin Yezi waited for Jiahe to go away. Then he ran to Mulin Yezi and complained indignantly.

    He also understood the reason why Jiahe did it, but he couldn''t help it. Who made him not like the female general. And then directly stood in the wrong team, now come to such an end, no wonder others.

    "Purple clothes, it''s OK. We are the life of the lower class. Who should we serve. Although that Li Jun looks difficult to get along with, as long as I do my duty well, I don''t think he will deliberately embarrass me. "

    Hear wood wood wild son''s words, one side of a little older some men opened mouth. With orchid fingers up, he said in a pinch.

    "I said, Yezi, you have been in the government for more than a year. How can you be so naive? If that Li Jun is really kind-hearted, the adults before us will not die because of his words. You''d better have a long snack! It won''t come to a good end to follow that Li Jun

    The man''s words made purple clothes more anxious. He was young and had nothing to do with it. His eyes were red in a hurry.

    "This What can we do? Wild son his mouth is stupid, can''t speak, you say if that Li Jun is angry, also can wild son a knife to crack? "

    Originally the wood woods wild son is not so afraid of, but now listen to purple clothes they you a words I a language of say, in the heart also produce a silk timid idea.

    He forced to swallow saliva, in the heart to give himself a boost, comfort themselves, but also comfort them in purple.

    "Don''t worry. Although I''m stupid, I know what to say and what not to say. If I was really killed by that Li Jun, it can only say that my life is not good. Don''t worry about me. Let''s find a chance to get close to Lord Jiahe or Lord Hualian. "

    "It''s a foregone conclusion that I will serve Li Jun, and it can''t be changed. But you are different. You must choose good people this time. Don''t be like before, or we''ll have to wait for people all our lives. "

    After listening to the words of wood forest wild son, purple clothes they also dropped head one after another.

    It''s easy to say, flatter Jiahe and Ziyi, but actually it''s not that easy.

    Before, when they followed the muscle man, they were against Jiahe and Ziyi. If you want to change owners and take refuge, you are afraid that you will be run by them.

    "Well, I thought that entering the general''s house and being the general''s pet would change the fate of the lower class. But who knows, even if you enter the general''s residence, it''s still the same as before. It''s all serving people''s lives. "

    Purple clothes heavily sighed a tone, take to cry a cavity to complain a way.

    "Well, it''s no use saying that now. Yeko, take care of yourself. If you need anything, just tell us. We can help you. Now I won''t talk to you. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare the cakes for Hualian. "

    The older man waved his hand impatiently. He didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic. He quickly said goodbye to Mulin and left in a hurry.

    Compared with him, Ziyi was more righteous. After everyone left, he was worried and took Mulin Yezi''s hand."Yezi, I can''t. I''ll tell Lord Jiahe, let''s serve that Li Jun together. I''m more intelligent than you. If you do something wrong and say something wrong, I can make it up to you in time. "

    It can be seen that Ziyi really regards Mulin Yoko as a friend, and even wants to serve Li Fan with him.

    But the wood wood wild son but refused his good intention, lightly patted the purple dress''s shoulder, said with a smile.

    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it alone. Li Jun has offended both adults now. He will not have any good fruit to eat. I''ll just eat the bitterness myself. You''d better follow Lord Jiahe. "

    Although Ziyi is young, his appearance and figure are very outstanding. It''s still in its infancy. It''s the best in a group of men''s favorites. When it grows up in the future, it''s definitely better than Hualian.

    At the beginning, the female general took a fancy to him at a glance, but she didn''t call him to bed because Ziyi was still young.

    Jiahe wanted to recognize Ziyi as his brother at the beginning, but Ziyi refused Jiahe''s help because muscle man was Ziyi''s life-saving benefactor, and became his subordinate.

    But Hua Lian always envies the appearance of purple clothes and tries to get rid of it. In the past, there was a muscular man to protect him. Ziyi''s life was much better than that of other new people.

    Now the muscle man is dead. If Ziyi wants to continue to live in the general''s mansion, he must take refuge in Jiahe. Without Jiahe''s protection, Ziyi will be killed by Hualian sooner or later.

    "Oh, if I had not been young and plump, would I have succumbed to them? I''ve had enough of this kind of life, Yoko. You wait. One day, I''ll be the general''s wife. At that time, our brothers will be in charge of the general''s mansion together! "

    Looking at the arrogance and ambition in the eyes of purple clothes, the wood woods wild son in the heart is very afraid, can''t help but back half a step.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you still sweat in broad daylight? If you really don''t want to serve that Li Jun, I''ll go to Lord Jiahe and plead for you. "

    Purple clothes didn''t see the difference of wood forest wild son, thought he was afraid to serve Li Fan will face. A face of concern for him to wipe off the sweat on the forehead, holding the hand of wood forest wild son will go to the direction of Jiahe residence.

    The wood wood wild son saw he misunderstood, quickly pull purple clothes.

    "I''m not afraid. You really don''t care about me. Lord Jiahe thinks highly of you. If you listen to him, you will be famous one day. I''m not the same. If I want to have no appearance, no figure, stupid mouth and no speech, Lord Jiahe will never take care of a waste. "

    "Purple clothes, let''s go to the mansion together. You are the only person I can trust in the mansion and the only person I care about. You must be good, you are good, I can be good

    Seeing that Mulin and Yezi didn''t agree to go to Jiahe, Ziyi finally gave up.

    "If you don''t want me to go to Lord Jiahe, I''ll accompany you to see that Li Jun head office? If he wants to bully you, I''ll take you right away. "

    This is the biggest concession Ziyi has made. He is the same age as Mulin Yezi and enters the mansion at the same time. In his most helpless, the most painful period of time, has always been with him.

    It can be said that Mulin Yezi has a very unusual position in Ziyi''s heart.

    Knowing that he can''t beat Ziyi, Mulin and Yezi are not arguing. They go to find Li Fan hand in hand.

    At this time, Li Fan didn''t know that Jiahe had arranged such a small attendant for him. He didn''t know where he lived, so he just wandered in the general''s house.

    Don''t say, the royal family lives in a different house. Although he spent a lot of money on the construction of the resort, the environment and architecture were also very good. But compared with this kind of old house which has been handed down from ancient times, it has less historical charm.

    "Lord Li." Just as Li Fan was sitting by the lake with fodder to feed the koi, two voices came from behind and gave him one.

    Li Fan threw all the leftover feed into the lake, clapped his hands, and looked at the two young boys with a slight frown.

    Although there were many people in the yard just now, his memory was always very good. He still remembered the faces of those male favourites.

    These two boys are also among them. Although they have been shrinking in the corner just now, Li Fan with sharp eyes still sees them.

    What are they looking for at this time?

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fan looked at the two boys suspiciously and asked.

    "Mr. Li, my name is Ziyi, and his name is Mulin Yezi. He is also the male pet in the general''s mansion." Ziyi is more daring. After hearing Li Fan''s words, she takes a half step forward. First she gives Li Fan a gift, and then she introduces herself.

    Li Fan stared at Ziyi for a while and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

    This female general is really lucky. I''m afraid she didn''t take all the beautiful men from Japan to her house.

    That Hualian has grown up to be the best in the world. The boy named Ziyi is even better.But for my normal sexual orientation, I''m afraid I can''t help falling in love with this purple dress.

    Purple clothes is very uncomfortable to see by Li Fan, two hands stirred together, the brain turns quickly, guessing Li Fan''s mind at this time.

    And the wood wood wild son of one side appears a little timid and dull to get up, a small head almost bury into the chest. Two hands tightly grasp the corner of their clothes, the atmosphere dare not make a sound.

    Li Fan looked at such a timid wood wild son, could not help but a trace of teasing mind. His eyes turned, and he took a step forward. He deliberately pretended to be light, reached out and pinched Mulin Yezi''s chin, and forced him to lift his head up.

    "You''re afraid of me, little one? Well Li fan forces mu linyezi to look at him and asks with a smile.

    Such a move of his directly scared the wood woods wild son to force, whole body shake with sugar sieve same, mouth opened, want to answer Li Fan''s question, but how all can''t say a word.

    The purple dress of one side saw a few eyes, fiercely stretched out a hand to push Li Fan. If Li Fan hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have fallen into the lake and had a mandarin duck bath with the koi that were eating.

    After pushing Li Fan into a lurch, Ziyi realized later that she had done something wrong. A small face full of embarrassment, will protect the wood forest wild son behind, staring at Li Fan.

    Tut, these two seem to have a good relationship.

    Li Fan looked at the purple clothes like hen protecting chicks, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. We didn''t mean it. You have a lot of money, don''t worry about us

    Seeing that Ziyi pushed Li Fan, Mulin Yezi was scared to death. He quickly pulled Ziyi and knelt down in front of Li Fan, apologizing.

    Although the purple dress one face is unwilling of appearance, but in the wood wood wood wild son''s persecution, still extremely awkward of kneel down.

    "He pushed me, not you. What''s wrong with you?" Looking at Mu Lin Ye Zi, who was so anxious that he was about to shed tears, Li Fan''s teasing mind became more and more exuberant. Picked to pick eyebrow, looking at the purple clothes that stinks a face to say.

    The clumsy muzhinoko, who was asked by him, almost lost his language ability. After watching Li Fan falter for a long time, he couldn''t say a complete sentence. In the end, he choked and sobbed.

    Li Fan looked at a pair of red eyes like a rabbit, and then burst out laughing.

    He finally understood why some women like little suckling dogs. This kind of grievance on the crying boy, really some lovely.

    Listen to Li Fan''s hearty laughter, Mulin Yezi and Ziyi are confused, don''t know what he is laughing at.

    "What''s so funny! Don''t laugh Purple clothes by Li Fan smile of cheek a red, exasperate of roar a way.

    Although I don''t know what Li Fan is laughing at, my intuition tells Ziyi that Li Fan must be laughing at him and Mulin Yezi.

    "Cough..." Li Fan, who was attacked by the child, coughed twice, trying to suppress the thought of laughing.

    These two kids are really funny. One is arrogant and arrogant. One, inferiority complex, submissive, no self-confidence.

    "Mr. Li, it''s all my fault. If you want to punish me, please punish me. These have nothing to do with purple clothes. I forced him to come to see you. "

    Now his head is full of pictures of Li Fan punishing himself. He can''t think normally. He even took all the blame on himself in order not to let Li fanqian get angry with Ziyi.

    Purple clothes listened to his words later instant anxious, pull the wood forest wild son from the ground.

    "Yoko, why are you so mean to him. Although we are not favored by the general in this house, no matter what, we are also the general''s favorite minister. As an outsider, he has not yet entered the government. He is supposed to salute us. What are you so afraid of him doing? "

    Mulinyezi had already been scared to death, and his legs softened after hearing the words of Ziyi. While anxiously covering Ziyi''s mouth, he bowed down to apologize to Li Fan.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Purple clothes, he is used to speaking fast, you don''t have the same opinion with him! You are the future general''s wife. Like the general, you are our master. We will certainly be respectful and forward-looking to you in the future. "

    Li Fan looked at the two children in front of him and frowned. It seems that the relationship in the mansion is more complicated than he thought.

    "Get up. I didn''t mean to blame you. I was just joking with you."

    Li Fan waved to them and motioned them not to kneel any more. Then he turned around and grabbed a handful of feed and continued to feed the fish.

    Looking at Li Fan''s leisurely appearance, Mulin Yezi and Ziyi looked at each other for a while, but they couldn''t figure out Li Fan''s mind.

    "Who sent you? Jiahe? Or Hualian? Or, the general? "

    Li Fan side of the hands of the feed into the lake, while light asked.

    In fact, he knew very well that the men''s favorites in the mansion were either cruel to him or afraid of him. They would not have talked to themselves if they had not been forced to do so.It''s obvious that mulinyezi and Ziyi are forced by others before they come to find themselves.

    "Yes Lord Jiahe asked me to come. You are in charge of my life in the future

    The wood woods wild son pauses probably several seconds, then just whispers of say.

    After listening to his words, Li Fan nodded gently, and then focused on the red and green Koi in the lake.

    After him, mulinyezi and Ziyi looked at his back for a long time, waiting for his words. But three or four minutes later, Li Fan didn''t say a word.

    "Hello, are you dumb?" Purple clothes frowned and asked at Li Fan''s back.

    After hearing this, mu linyezi quickly pulled his sleeve to remind him to pay attention to his words. But Ziyi didn''t take his reminder seriously at all. She directly threw away the hand of Mulin Yezi and strode to Li Fan. Her tone was very arrogant.

    "I warn you, if you dare to bully Yezi, I will never forgive you! Don''t think Lord Jiahe sent him to serve you, you can call him at will, and do your own things in the future! Don''t try to force wild son! "

    Ziyi didn''t regard Li Fan as the general''s wife in her heart, and even rejected this outsider. His friend is arranged to serve such an outsider, how he thinks and how angry he is.

 Chapter 1350

    Li Fan looked at anger waiting for his purple clothes, pretending to be arrogant raised chin.

    "Since he has been assigned by Jiahe to take care of my daily life, I will do whatever I want. If you have any suggestions, you can go and talk to Jiahe. "

    Purple clothes by Li Fan these words angry straight stamp feet, a face because of anger rose red. He pointed to Li Fan, stammered for a long time, then choked out a word.

    "You! You wait for me! Yeko, let''s go

    Finish saying, purple dress then drags wood wood wood wild son''s arm to want to walk. Li Fan stepped in front of them and looked down at them with his hands around his chest.

    "Well, he''s my man now. Where are you taking him?"

    "What your man! Before you married the general, your status was not as high as ours! Don''t brag here! "

    It can be seen that purple clothes are not light by Li Fanqi. Indignant roar out these words later, then stretch out a hand to push Li Fan, want to forcibly take wild son away.

    Li Fan looked at Ziyi''s thin arms and legs and couldn''t help tut. With his small body, even if he works hard, he can''t move half a step.

    "Little guy, do you still want to push me with your body? You''re eating for a few years. "

    A hand against the forehead of purple clothes, a little effort, Li Fan will purple clothes to push back a step.

    This makes Ziyi feel humiliated. After a roar, she rushes towards Li Fan like a calf.

    Li Fan didn''t hide, so he stood in the same place and waited for him. With a dull sound of Dong, the whole person in purple fell into Li Fan''s arms.

    Li Fan shook his body, but he didn''t move half a minute. The expression on the face is also very calm, not strange at all. Instead, the purple clothes in his arms grinned and groaned with his head in his arms.

    "Ziyi, are you ok?" One side of the wood forest wild son concern of the purple clothes pulled out from Li Fan''s arms, looking at the big bag on his forehead, distressed asked.

    "Is this man made of stone? How hard it is

    Purple clothes full of fog with his hand cover his head, Wei qubaba said.

    Li Fan was amused by their appearance, and chuckled.

    "You two little guys, it''s so interesting." After laughing for a while, Li Fan was able to slow down.

    He rubbed their heads and said very easygoing. "Well, I don''t need you to wait on me. You can take me to where I live in a moment and leave."

    Li Fan, who had not been taken care of since he was a child, was very independent. What''s more, he didn''t plan to stay in the general''s residence for a long time. As soon as the drug guide is available, he will return to China immediately.

    If you are too close to the people in the general''s residence, it will be a troublesome thing.

    What''s more, mulinyezi was sent by Jiahe. Who knows if he came to watch himself.

    The tone is always on guard. It''s better to live alone.

    "But But If I go back, Lord Jiahe will punish me. "

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, Mulin Yezi''s eyes first brightened. It seemed that he didn''t expect Li Fan to let him go back.

    But the next second, the light in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a touch of fear.

    Even though he is young, he is dull. But he also knows what the purpose of Jiahe school is to take care of Li Fan. He just wants him to monitor Li Fan and report Li Fan''s situation to Jiahe at any time.

    If he is so driven out by Li Fan, Jiahe will lose his temper.

    Now that the muscular man is dead, no one can be his umbrella. He has no choice but to obey Jiahe''s orders.

    "Don''t worry, just tell Jiahe that I like to be clean and I don''t like being disturbed. If he dares to punish you, I''ll take it out for you. Well, I''ve almost fed the fish. Take me to my house first. "

    Li Fan didn''t take Jiahe seriously at all. He waved to Mulin Yezi and Ziyi casually, indicating that they would lead the way.

    With a hesitant look on his face, Mu Lin Yezi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but purple clothes soon grabbed him.

    "Don''t be afraid. Anyway, we came here according to Lord Jiahe''s orders. It''s this man who doesn''t want you to serve. Lord Jiahe has no reason to punish you. Even if he really pissed you off because of this, wouldn''t it be me? You believe me, I won''t let you get hurt. "

    Under the firm gaze of purple clothes, Mulin Yezi finally made up his mind. He nodded heavily, and then took the purple clothes with Li Fan to his place.

    Not to mention that Jiahe is really clever. Although the small courtyard where Li Fan lives has a good layout, the design is also very elegant. But it''s very far from where the general lives.

    If I want to see the general, I will go for more than half an hour. This kind of ancient women''s way of competing for favor, I didn''t expect to see it in this general''s mansion."Well Don''t be surprised, Mr. Li. Our general''s mansion is too big. Many rooms are idle on weekdays. And because a new batch of men''s favorites have been in the house for several years, many houses have not been cleaned out in time. "

    "Your elegant garden was just cleaned up by a visitor of the general not long ago. Lord Jiahe has a lot of things to do, so he didn''t have time to clear up the other yards, so he let you live here for the time being. "

    The wood wood wild son sees Li Fan dark color oddly looking at this yard, and saw for a long time also don''t speak, then hasten to explain a way.

    Li Fan listened to, a light smile, a light um, is to know.

    In fact, what this Mulin Yezi said was all excuses. Since Jiahe was able to put on such a grand welcome lineup, if he really wanted to, would he have no time to clean up a good yard for himself?

    It''s just that Jiahe is demonstrating with himself.

    But Li Fan doesn''t bother to worry about it. It doesn''t matter how these people are. He was just borrowing for a few days in the general''s residence. When the time came, he immediately left.

    "Well, if it''s all right, we''ll go." Ziyi doesn''t like to see Li Fan very much. After taking Li Fan to the place, he can''t wait to pull mulinyezi away.

    That face is also smelly. It''s not good for Li Fan all the time.

    "Well, Mr. Li, let''s leave first." While being pulled out by the purple clothes, Mulin Yezi did not forget to say goodbye to Li Fan.

    He is a sensible man.

    Unfortunately, living in such an environment, the more sensible people are, the more bullied they will be. No wonder Jiahe will arrange him to his side.

    It''s not easy for such people to control.

    After they left, Li Fan went into the room. The decoration of the room was so simple that there was nothing but a table, a bed and a chair.

    It seems that Jiahe is really thinking about himself, trying to show his position in the general''s mansion.

    But now it''s not a popular saying on the Internet. I''ll never die. I''ll be your concubine after all.

    This Jiahe has worked hard for so many years, but he still can''t climb the position of the general''s wife. I don''t think the female general likes him very much. It is estimated that the reason why the female general dotes on Jiahe is related to politics.

    However, these are all matters in the general''s house. Li Fan has nothing to do with him, so he can eat melons properly.

    Just as Li Fan was sitting quietly on the bed meditating, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the room. And listen to the news, these people are running to their own courtyard.

    "Mr. Li, are you there? I''ve brought this little beast with me to make an apology to you! "

    Just when Li Fan was puzzled, Jiahe''s voice suddenly came in, and there were several weak voices begging for mercy.

    Li Fan listened, instantly a pair of eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Shua stood up from the bed and went to the door.

    He pushed open the door and found that the yard, which had been deserted, was full of people. Jiahe was standing in the middle of the yard, with a barbed whip in his hand, beating the people on the ground.

    At this time, the man had been beaten all over and had no good skin. His hair was very messy and scattered, almost covering his face.

    He was dressed in a light colored robe, which was already covered with blood. He was lying on the ground like a leather doll, with a faint voice of begging for mercy in his mouth.

    "Jiahe, what do you mean? Do you want to give me a chance to beat people in my yard? "

    Li Fan looked at Jiahe, who was still waving the whip, and asked calmly.

    Jiahe smell speech, this just stopped the action in the hand, looking at Li Fan to show a smile.

    "Li Jun, you misunderstood me. Who is the man lying on the ground?"

    After hearing Jiahe''s words, Li Fan frowned and looked at the people on the ground carefully. Then he found that the person lying on the ground was Mulin Yezi.

    This discovery made his pupils shrink, and his mouth pursed directly into a straight line.

    Is Jiahe brain sick? I just didn''t let the child serve me. Even if he was angry, he wouldn''t fight to death like this, would he?

    "Jiahe, although you arrange this child to serve me, I have the right to refuse, don''t I? I asked him to go back. Do you still have my general wife in your eyes when you beat him like this? "

    Li Fan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a group of anger, biting his teeth and staring at Jiahe.

    Seeing that Li Fan was angry, Jiahe''s face was even more smiling. "Li Jun, what you said is a little serious. I''m not doing it for you? Although you are the future general''s wife in the general''s mansion, we have rules in the general''s mansion. "

    "I''ll let this little animal serve you. That''s his task. What''s more, as a future general''s wife, how can you not have a personal servant around you? If this spread out, others would think that our general''s house spoiled my concubine and destroyed my wife. "

    "If he doesn''t obey the rules and doesn''t obey my orders, he''s making a mistake. If you make a mistake, you will be punished. I know Li Jun is kind-hearted. Seeing that he is young, he doesn''t have the heart to force him or punish him. ""It doesn''t matter. Since you are cruel, Li Jun, I''ll do this kind of immoral thing for you. You''ll be a good man and I''ll be a bad man."

    Jiahe''s words were awe inspiring and powerful, and almost completely blocked Li Fan''s back road, which made Li Fan unable to find any reason to vent his anger for Mulin Yezi.

    And Jiahe has been calling Li Fan the future general''s wife. This is to tell Li fan that he hasn''t written a single word yet. Don''t be happy too soon.

    Saying that he did it for Li Fan is actually another demonstration of his position with Li Fan. Tell Li Fan that he is in general''s office in Jiahe, but as a general lady, he is usually the one who has the final say.

    Originally, Li Fan didn''t want to wade in this muddy water, but now people have come to his yard to make wild. If he is not treating Jiahe, then others really think he is easy to bully.

    "Oh, what a bad man you are. Jiahe, don''t you think what you''re doing has already been taken over? You, a little male pet, have been spoiled by the general for several times, and dare to be a bully in the general''s house? "

    "When is it your turn to take charge of the general''s house? In terms of status, you and the child are just men''s favorites. There is no distinction between high and low. Where do you have the right to punish him like this? "

    Li Fan''s words made Jiahe, who was proud of his face, change his face instantly, and a touch of malice flashed across his eyes. But he was always smiling. He soon covered up the past and opened his mouth to talk.

    "Well, don''t talk. I haven''t finished yet." Li Fan see Jiahe want to speak, directly put out his hand to stop him, and then continue to say.

    "In fact, I quite agree with what you just said, that is, there should be rules in the general''s house. Since the general has given me the seat of his wife, I should exercise its power. "

    "Come on, tie Jiahe to me and beat fifty boards. It is the first crime to punish the brothers in the hospital without authorization. It''s the second crime to take over the power of the general''s wife. It''s the third crime to disturb my dreams. "

    Li Fan''s words made everyone present dumbfounded. They all looked at him in a daze. They all doubted whether they had heard him wrong.

    "What are you doing here? My words don''t work, do they? " Li Fan coldly glanced around and yelled.

    Jiahe couldn''t play any more. His whole face was black, just like Bao Qingtian''s, and his eyes almost burst out with fire.

    "I don''t think any of you dare!" Jiahe pointed to the other men around him and yelled, then turned his head and yelled at Li Fan.

    Li Fan! How can you punish me? I''m an adult in the mansion. How can I compare with such a little beast. General, let''s talk about physical management! You have no right to fight me! If you dare to hurt me, general, she won''t spare you! "

    Tut, Jiahe really regards himself as the general''s wife. I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue.

    Li Fanshen laughed and saw that all the others didn''t do it, so he just went up by himself. Slightly raised strength, then blinked to Jiahe in front.

    Jiahe didn''t expect that Li Fan would be suddenly in trouble. He didn''t react for a moment and was directly hit by Li Fan.

    Li fan used a little strength to hit Jiahe in the face. Jiahe flew several meters away and slammed on the wall of the courtyard, directly making a personal impression.

    When other people saw Li Fan start, they all took a cold breath. The first couple of men rushed to Jiahe and carefully helped him up from the ground.

    "Ah! Lord Jiahe! Your face... "

    When they saw Jiahe''s face sunken by Li Fan, they were all pale with fright.

    It''s terrible, isn''t it! One punch directly disfigured the person.

    At this time, Jiahe''s head is buzzing and almost fainting. The left eye has been congested, in front of the eyes is a blood mist, can only vaguely see a shadow.

    He shook his hands and touched his beaten cheek. When he found that he was disfigured, he let out a shrill scream.

    "Ah! My face

    The others looked at him and stepped back.

    You know, in the general''s mansion, good looks are a big weapon that they win the general''s favor.

    Destroying Jiahe''s face is like completely breaking his way to the throne of general''s wife. All he felt was a snap in his head, and then endless anger and resentment gushed from the bottom of his heart.

    "Li Fan! I''ll kill you Jiahe stands up from the ground and pours at Li Fan with a ferocious face.

    He frightened the rest of the people, and they all screamed and dodged. Only Li Fan stood in the same place with a calm face, and seemed not afraid of Jiahe''s attack at all.

    "Stop it! Don''t kill him Just when Li Fan was ready to learn about Jiahe, the female general came into the public''s ears with a sulky voice.

    Li Fan, who had killed his heart, immediately took back his strength, but knocked Jiahe out of his mind."General!"

    "General, I''m so scared!"

    "Ah, general, I feel dizzy..."

    ����

    After they saw the figure of the female general, they changed their faces and ran around in fear. When the female general came, they all ran to the gate of the yard.

    Each one was dizzy and scared, trying to win the love of the female general.

    "Oh, a bunch of foxes." With in the female general side of flower pity a face disdain of smile a, direct scold a way.

    After hearing Hua Lian''s voice, the men''s body trembled obviously. Also don''t pretend to be pitiful, all honest back to one side.

    "Tut, Li Jun, you are a little too hard. Even if Jiahe makes a mistake, you won''t ruin his appearance. He''s like this now. How do you want him to live in the future? "

    Hua Lian walks to Jiahe, who is knocked unconscious by Li Fan, with a look of regret.

    Li Fan looked at him and sneered at him. Hua Lian clearly hates Jiahe and wants to kick him out of the general''s house. Now he''s pretending to be very sisterly.

    "Well, general, do you blame me for the way I beat your pet?" Li Fan did not pay attention to Hua Lian, but directly looked at the female general and asked.

    The female general went to Li Fan and took a look at Jiahe on the ground. Although her eyes were full of heartache, she didn''t mean to get Jiahe off the ground.

 Chapter 1351

    "What''s the matter?" The general frowned and looked at Li Fan.

    "Er..." Li Fan was stunned when asked by the female general. Just as he was about to tell the whole story, purple suddenly rushed out of the crowd in rags, with two five finger marks on his cheek.

    "General! You are going to make the decision for Ziyi! " Ziyi Putong knelt down at the foot of the female general, holding her leg and began to cry.

    "General, Lord Jiahe used his power for personal gain and deliberately embarrassed Yezi to serve Lord Li''s daily life. I''ve talked to Yezi about Mr. Li, but he said he likes to be quiet and doesn''t need Yezi''s service, so let''s go back. "

    "Mr. Li, as the future general''s wife of our general''s mansion, naturally we dare not disobey what he said. So I and the wild son obediently obeyed orders and went back to their own residence. "

    "But as soon as we came in, Lord Jiahe came up with someone. He tied up Yezi indiscriminately, and beat him with the whip of fire god you gave him, every u and every piece of good meat. "

    "I want to plead with Yezi, but Lord Jiahe not only doesn''t listen to my explanation, but also slaps me in the face. They even let other people pick my clothes and humiliate me in public. general! I know that Yezi and I don''t come from a better family than Lord Jiahe, but he can''t bully people like that! "

    "We are both men''s favourites in the general''s family. Naturally, there is no distinction between high and low in status. But Lord Jiahe relied on your love for her, and the leaders were cruel to us who were backward in the government. Look at Yezi''s injuries all over his body. Even if he is cured, he may still have a stubborn disease. "

    "General! If you don''t do justice for us, we can''t live in the general''s mansion! "

    Li Fan really admired the level of Ziyi''s speech and the courage to fight Jiahe. He even dared to complain in front of Jiahe and his running dogs. The female general''s law enforcement is just. It''s better to say that if she is a little bit partial to snacks, Ziyi and Yezi will die today.

    After listening to Ziyi''s words, the female general''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality, and her two eyebrows tightened. She walked forward a few steps, came to the dying wood wild son behind, squatting down, caressing his cheek carefully.

    She had some impressions of Mulin Yoko. In her memory, the child was always submissive and timid. At every party, he only dares to hide behind and secretly look at himself, even dare not speak aloud.

    Although his appearance is not very outstanding, but his weak temperament makes the female general feel different.

    "Does it hurt?" The female general cautiously touched the open wound on the body of wood wood wild son, distressed ask a way.

    At this time, the pain almost fainted, but he still gritted his teeth in front of the female general. Even after seeing the female general showing a worried look for herself, she squeezed out a forced smile and comforted her in turn.

    "General, I don''t hurt. These injuries are nothing. You, you don''t have to worry about me. "

    At this time, he almost had no strength to speak. It took several breaths to complete such a simple sentence.

    The general looked at his resolute eyes, sighed softly, and stood up to say to Hua Lian behind him.

    "Be sure to heal him, and take care of him. He''s still so young. If he''s scarred, he''ll die of pain. "

    Hua Lian was stunned after hearing the words of the female general, and her hand could not help clenching into a fist. Looking at the female general, she seems to be interested in this child named Mulin Yezi.

    How hateful! It''s not easy to get rid of these two people who are always against themselves. Now there are new people.

    It''s so mean to seduce people at such a young age!

    Although Hua Lian scolded Mulin Yezi many times in her heart, she still didn''t dare to disobey the words of the female general. She answered and asked someone to carry Mulin Yezi down.

    "And you, are you ok?" After dealing with Mulin Yezi, the female general turned around and looked at Ziyi, fondly stroking the two five finger marks on his cheek.

    Purple clothes smell speech, instant nose a sour, fiercely into the arms of the female general, low voice choked up.

    "Wuwu Ziyi is OK, general. It''s very kind of you to make decisions for Ziyi and Yezi. You, you don''t know how scared I was just now. I thought, I thought I would be killed by Lord Jiahe! Ziyi is a cheap life. If you die, you will die. But Ziyi can''t rest assured, general

    "At the beginning, general, you said that you would wait for purple clothes to grow up. Ziyi is still two years away from adulthood. I haven''t fulfilled my promise with the general. I just died. Ziyi is really not reconciled. "

    Ziyi cried as she spoke. The more she said about the pity in the eyes of the female general, the more obvious it was. In the end, she even wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes for Ziyi, and coaxed him with a very gentle tone.

    "Don''t say such silly things! You are the general''s purple clothes. No one is allowed to touch you without my permission! "

    After hearing the general''s words, the purple general leaned his head against the arms of the female general and pulled the corners of his mouth quietly. His wily eyes didn''t look like what a 16-year-old should have."But Lord Jiahe, his father is the largest real estate developer in Japan, and he is also the general''s strong financial support. I''m afraid you will cause his father''s dissatisfaction when you punish Lord Jiahe for me. "

    Purple clothes Eye Bead son turned to turn, continue to pretend pitifully to say.

    When the female general heard him mention Jiahe''s father, her eyes twinkled, and the tenderness on her face dissipated. Dark eyes deep, do not know what she is thinking at this time.

    "I''m a great general of Japan. How can I be intimidated by one of his merchants? You don''t have to think so much about such political matters. I''ll handle them myself. Isn''t that Yoko your good friend? You go and see how he is. I''ll take care of things here. "

    Obviously, the female general didn''t want to talk much about Jiahe''s family. After giving Ziyi an ambiguous answer, he sent him to see Mulin Yezi.

    Purple eyes dark dark, mouth pursed into a straight line. He knew that the female generals were still afraid of the strong background behind Jiahe. If they were not afraid of Jiahe''s family, as she said, the female generals would certainly dispose of Jiahe in the first time.

    Before, there was a male pet, who was just like this. After being spoiled several times, his eyes grew and his head went up. Bullying, beating and scolding other people, after being known by the female general, directly let people waste their hands and throw them out of the house.

    Jiahe did the same thing, but the female general did not give the same punishment, which is enough to see the strength of Jiahe background.

    "Well, the purple clothes went back first." Although she was very dissatisfied with the female general''s answer, Ziyi didn''t dare to show it. She had to obey the arrangement of the female general.

    "Well, you all go down too. There''s nothing for you to see here." After Ziyi left, the female general dispersed the other onlookers. Soon only Li Fan, Jiahe, the female general and Hua Lian were left in the crowded courtyard.

    At this time, Jiahe had woken up. After seeing the figure of the female general, he cried directly.

    "Wuwu general! You have to decide for me! Look at my face. My face is completely destroyed! All this is done by Li Fan! General, how can such a vicious person be a general''s wife? "

    Jiahe didn''t know that the female general was disgusted with him at this time, so the villains complained first. He pointed to Li Fan and complained loudly.

    His face was full of blood, but now he has a runny nose and tears. It''s really hard for people to look directly at him.

    The general retreated without moving her face, avoiding Jiahe''s hand to grab her thigh.

    Her evasive action directly hurt Jiahe''s heart. Jiahe collapsed for a moment.

    "General! Are you abandoning Jiahe? Because Jiahe is disfigured, you don''t want me, do you? "

    Jiahe''s words made the female general''s face a little embarrassed. She coughed for a while and forced her heart''s nausea to help Jiahe up from the ground.

    "How can I dislike you? Don''t think about it. I just didn''t get used to it. Don''t cry, just deal with the wound on your face

    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the support of the Jiahe family, she wouldn''t even want to see Jiahe now.

    Li Fan looked at Mingming very dislike, but also pretended to like the appearance of a woman general, very unkind smile.

    "How dare you laugh at me?"?! general! You must give me a statement today! My face was destroyed by Li Fan. I''m afraid it will be better in my life. Now I want to kill Li Fan. What should I do? Do it yourself! "

    Li Fan''s laughter makes Jiahe, who is not easy to calm down, run away again. His eyes look at Li Fan fiercely, forcing the female general to deal with Li Fan now.

    The female general helplessly helped her forehead and glared at Li Fan. How can this man be so upset? He wanted to expose the matter in this way. Who knows that Li Fan himself has to provoke Jiahe.

    It''s not too big to watch!

    "Tut, kill me? Do you think you have that qualification? " Li Fan looked at Jiahe with a contemptuous smile, and didn''t pay any attention to him.

    "You! You! Poof... " Jiahe was almost out of breath by Li Fan. His body was shaking, and then he spat out a mouthful of old blood.

    The female general was startled and quickly reached out to help Jiahe. "Jiahe? are you all right? Let''s talk about it later. Go to the doctor first

    Finish saying, female general then gave flower lian to make a wink, let him help, forced Jiahe to take down.

    "Tut, general, it seems that your house is more lively than it seems? These men''s favourites must have found you a lot of things to do on weekdays, right

    When only Li Fan and the female general were left in the yard, Li Fanshen laughed and looked at the female general and said with a smile.

    The female general was choked by Li Fan''s words and glared at Li Fan angrily.

    "You really can''t stay idle for a moment. I just took a rest for a while, and you made such a big noise. It seems that I''m afraid I won''t live in peace in the future."In the face of the female general''s unintentional punishment, Li Fan shrugged and picked a grass in his mouth.

    "You can''t do me wrong. It''s all your own. Those male favourites have to provoke me. I don''t believe it. You can''t see it."

    Looking at Li Fan''s idle appearance, the female general was angry and wanted to laugh. After sighing gently, the eyes were more desolate.

    "As a woman, I am in charge of such a large general''s mansion. Do you really think it''s so good to sit in the position of Japanese general? Jiahe and Hualian have very strong backgrounds. In order to attract their families, I have to pretend to love them. "

    "Other people in the government have more or less an interest relationship with me. Only by weighing the relationship between them can I get the greatest support. You''ve ruined Jiahe''s face today. I think his father will come to visit him in a few days. "

    "I''m going to turn the page for you today. When his father comes, it will be a tough battle. I may punish you then, and I hope you don''t blame me. "

    Listen to the female general so helpless words, Li Fan picked pick eyebrows. Spit the grass on the ground with a fearless face.

    "Do you think I will be afraid with my strength? But for the balance of the world, I could even be the supreme leader of your country. Anyway, if Jiahe''s father dares to provoke me, I won''t be polite to him. "

    She knew that Li Fan was powerful. If he wanted to, no one in the world could deal with him. However, as a female general of Japan, she needs to consider a lot of things. She can''t go all out like Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, what am I in your heart? I don''t know how much trouble I give you to do whatever you want? Do you know how many people I need to face for you? How can you do whatever you want? Don''t think about my feelings at all

    Listening to the voice of the female general, Li Fan was stunned. Looking at her eyes reddening, but still stubborn refused to shed tears, unexpectedly a time did not know what to say.

    "Sorry I... "

    "Come on! You don''t have to talk about it! I''ll take care of this. You stay here for a while. Don''t go there! When I''m done, I''ll come to you! "

    Li Fan originally wanted to apologize, but just half of what he said, the female general stubbornly interrupted him. He sucked his nose hard and choked back the tears he was about to burst the dike. After leaving such words, the female general left in a hurry.

    Li Fan looked at her staggering back. His eyes were dim and unclear. He stood in the same place for a long time. Then he sighed heavily and turned back to his room.

    In the next three or four days, no one came to visit the courtyard except for the meal delivered to him on time every day, and Li Fan was rarely quiet for a while.

    Originally, he would forget about Jiahe. On the morning of the fourth day, Ziyi suddenly came to the door.

    "Lord Li! Are you there? " As soon as Li Fan had finished his breakfast, he heard Ziyi calling himself in her throat outside the door. He wiped his mouth with a tissue, answered, and let purple clothes in.

    "Mr. Li, I have something to ask for this time." After what happened last time, Ziyi''s attitude towards Li Fan has improved a lot. At least now she will call him "Mr. Li".

    Li Fan glanced at Ziyi and didn''t speak. Purple clothes looking at indifferent Li Fan, hesitated for a moment, don''t know whether to speak.

    "Mr. Li, do you know? Jiahe''s father came to the general''s house early this morning. Now he''s having breakfast with the general in the front hall. "

    After thinking for a while, Ziyi said.

    "When his father comes, he comes. It has nothing to do with me. It''s not my father."

    Li Fan pauses for a while. He hasn''t heard of the news, but it doesn''t matter. What if Jiahe''s father comes? Can he still kill himself?

    Li Fan''s reply made Ziyi very speechless. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    "What do you want from me? Stand here for a long time and don''t get down to business. If you don''t, I''ll be busy. "

    Li Fan looked at a face of constipation general purple clothes, is very speechless asked.

    He doesn''t have so many things to spend with him. He has been inquiring about the whereabouts of Yaoyin these days.

    "No, no! Mr. Li, listen to me See Li Fan up to go, purple clothes quickly stopped him.

    "I know that you are very strong and not afraid of anyone''s threat. But we are not the same as you. My family is not as good as that of Jiahe. Since Jiahe''s father knew about Jiahe''s disfigurement, he stopped the financial supply to the general''s house. At the same time, he kept suppressing my family and Yezi''s family. "

    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be a crisis in the general''s house. My family and I will be persecuted. Mr. Li, I know you are kind-hearted. You will not stand by like this. I came to you today to persuade you to apologize to Jiahe. ""As long as you apologize to him and admit your mistake, Jiahe''s father won''t be targeting the general''s house and our family."

    After listening to Ziyi''s words, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. The child''s mind is really too simple. Do you really think it''s OK to admit a mistake and apologize?

    But he disfigured Jiahe, which is equivalent to breaking the way for Jiahe to sit on the throne of the general''s wife. Will Jiahe forgive himself so easily?

    "Mr. Li, what are you laughing at?" Purple clothes by Li Fan smile of confused water, a face difficult to understand of ask a way.

    "You want me to apologize to him? Are you out of your mind? And you don''t have to be so naive, OK? I can''t solve this matter with an apology. Do you really think that Jiahe''s father''s coming here this time is purely to take a breath for Jiahe? "

    "Don''t think about people too well. The world is a world that eats people and doesn''t spit up bones. In a big family like Jiahe, there is only interest relationship, not so-called kinship. If his father really wants to vent his anger on Jiahe, he will come to Jiahe on the day of his disfigurement instead of waiting until today. "

 Chapter 1352

    Li Fan rolled his eyes at purple clothes, grabbed a handful of peanuts on the table and threw them into his mouth.

    To apologize to Jiahe''s father? What about dreams? Today, even if the emperor Lao Tzu came, he could not have apologized.

    "But But you can''t just sit back! If you don''t care, what about the general and our family? My father called me yesterday and said that half of the businesses in my family are going bankrupt. It doesn''t matter what I do, but it can''t affect my family. Mr. Li, I beg you, just bow your head to Jiahe and admit your mistake! "

    He didn''t sleep all night after he received the phone call from his family. Tangled a whole night, this is thick skinned to find Li Fan.

    He never thought that things would become so serious. If he knew Li Fan was so cruel, he would rather disfigure himself.

    Li Fan frowned at the purple clothes, silent for nearly a minute, and then said with a sigh.

    "I know. I''ll go to Jiahe''s father about this. Don''t worry, I''ll take the trouble myself, and it won''t affect you and your family. "

    With these words, Li Fan stepped out. Purple clothes in situ Leng a few seconds, did not fully understand Li Fan''s meaning.

    As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, Li Fan stopped. He looked around, trying to find the way to the front hall, but he had no clue.

    "Lord Li, where are you going?" Purple clothes quickly catch up, see Li Fan seems to be looking for what appearance, suspicious asked.

    "To find Jiahe''s father, which way to go to the front hall? You show me the way. " Li Fan continued to recall the route of the general''s residence, and said.

    "Mr. Li, come with me."

    Although Ziyi doesn''t know what Li Fan is going to do when he goes to the front hall, he can''t think of any other way now. He can only make Li Fan go to the front hall with great anxiety.

    "Damn, you generals don''t have to build this mansion so big. What are you doing? It''s exhausting to walk all the way. Hey, little purple, don''t move. Brother, I''ll show you the feeling of flying. "

    Ziyi leads Li Fan around left and right. After walking for more than ten minutes, Li Fan has no patience when he looks at the courtyard like a labyrinth.

    One hand clamped Ziyi''s waist, and the other forced them to fly into the air.

    The sudden flight made Ziyi''s heart jump out. The conditioned reflex was at a loss, and Li Fan was shaken fiercely.

    "Alas! Don''t move Seeing that the two men were about to fall, Li Fan quickly put forward his strength again, stabilized the disorderly purple clothes, and then flew again smoothly.

    After a while, the general was not so excited, but his eyes were not so tense.

    "Mr. Li, you are so good! I''ve never been in the air like this since I was so big! Even the most powerful Lord Jiahe in the mansion can''t do it. "

    Ziyi, while enjoying the scenery in the mansion, said to Li Fan in a worshipful tone.

    His attitude towards Li Fan has changed from hostility to friendliness. He even has an impulse to be close to Li Fan. Even his tone and attitude are better than before.

    Although flying is a common thing for Li Fan, but people are all vain. Hearing the praise of Ziyi, Li Fan feels comfortable.

    Because he was flying in the air, his vision widened a lot. Li Fan soon found the location of the front hall, and then fell down with purple clothes.

    "Who is it?" This suddenly came down from the sky, two people, the general of those warriors in the house of a big jump, Shua of the samurai sword to take out, together with the aim of Li Fan them.

    Ziyi looked at the dozen samurai swords that surrounded her. She was too scared to move. Li Fan was very calm. He didn''t pay attention to the warriors in front of him. He yelled into the room at the top of his voice.

    "Are you there, general?"

    Inside, the female general was drinking tea with Jiahe and his father. After hearing Li Fan''s voice, her facial expression was obviously stiff.

    Half of Jiahe''s face was wrapped with gauze, and the white gauze was still covered with blood. After hearing Li Fan''s words, his smiling face suddenly became gloomy, and the teacup in his hand was directly squeezed into powder.

    Sitting next to him, a middle-aged man with some weight looked at Jiahe. Then he put the cup on the table very leisurely and scolded him.

    "Jiahe, how did I teach you before I became a father? When things happen, you should be calm, not impatient. "

    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Jiahe, with a gloomy face, was stunned for a moment. Then he closed his eyes and calmed down his expression. To the middle-aged man slightly owe a body to say.

    "What my father taught me was that Jiahe was impulsive."

    The middle-aged man saw that Jiahe was calm again, and his face improved a little. He nodded faintly, and then turned to look at the female general."General, the one who shouts outside must be the future general''s wife, right? I also want to see the future general''s wife. Why don''t you invite him in now? "

    In fact, the middle-aged man didn''t know who was shouting at the door at first, but later he guessed it through the facial expressions of the female general and Jiahe.

    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the expression on the female general''s face was almost unable to hang up. She glanced at the door and said with a guilty heart.

    "Well It''s rare for our family to get together for a meal, so don''t let others disturb us. "

    The women''s general is now the first two. She never thought that Li Fan would take the initiative to send her to the door. Today, Jiahe''s father made it clear that she was going to discuss an explanation. Originally, she wanted to discuss with Jiahe to see if the matter could be changed from big to small.

    But before she spoke, the culprit came. How could she talk about it?

    "How can the future general''s wife be someone else? If you marry him in the future, general, my son will have to offer him tea. And just by the way, I can explain the misunderstanding between him and my son earlier. It''s good for everyone, isn''t it? "

    This middle-aged man is an old fox. In two or three words, he cuts off the back of the female general. He is right. Now even if the female general doesn''t let Li Fan in, he has to come in.

    "Ha ha Now that you''ve said that, I''ll have to let him in The female general laughed awkwardly twice, and waved her hand to the maid beside her, indicating that she would bring Li Fan in.

    Li Fan was a little impatient waiting outside. These swords made him blind. Just as he was thinking about how to solve these warriors, the maid beside the general came out of the room slowly.

    He said something to these warriors that he didn''t understand. Then they took back the sword.

    "Madam general, please come inside." The maid made an invitation to Li Fan, and then led Li Fan into the room.

    As soon as Li Fan stepped into the room, the general waved to him.

    "Li Fan, come to me."

    Hearing the general''s words, Li Fan first glanced at her, then turned his eyes to the other two people in the room. After looking at them for a while, he raised his leg and went to them.

    When the general saw Li Fan coming towards her, she was slightly relieved. But before this breath came out of his mouth, he saw Li Fan''s step turn and turned to Jiahe.

    His sudden change changed the general''s face. His eyes were wide open and his words were not sharp.

    "Li, Li Fan, your seat is here. Come here for me!"

    This sentence of the female general was almost said with clenched teeth. Li Fan''s eyes were almost cramped, but the latter ignored the female general just as he didn''t hear it.

    "Jiahe, it seems that your father has used a lot of good herbs for you. This face is much better than the previous two days. Sure enough, it''s good to have a rich father. Even if you are disfigured, you can try your best to cure it. "

    Li Fan bent, hands on the table, overlooking Jiahe, tone is very ironic.

    After hearing these words, Jiahe, who was still calm, blew up and slapped his hand on the table. The pure solid wood table turned into a pile of sawdust.

    Just when Li Fan thought Jiahe was going to do it, he stretched out a pig''s hoof and held Jiahe''s raised arm.

    "Jiahe! Don''t be presumptuous Li Fan''s ears were filled with the powerful voice of a middle-aged man, and Li Fan had to look at him.

    The middle-aged man held his hand for a long time, and then he was grabbed by his dead face.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to listen to your father so much. He told you to stop. Why don''t you listen when I asked you to stop?"

    At first, they didn''t understand the meaning of Li Fan''s words. It took a while for them to react.

    All of a sudden, Jiahe''s father, the smiling fox, was a little nervous. The meat on his face trembled for anger. But in the end he took a deep breath and suppressed the fury of his eyes.

    "Li Jun, you have a good sense of humor. Jiahe is my son. It''s natural for him to listen to me. I''m here for the last time. Jiahe used to be spoiled by me when he was by my side. Sometimes he didn''t do things properly. "

    "So much so that he was sent to the general''s residence. As a father, I''m here to accompany you first. Jiahe, apologize to Li Jun quickly. "

    The middle-aged man not only bowed deeply to Li Fan himself, but also pulled Jiahe up and asked him to apologize to Li Fan.

    Jiahe hated Li fan so much that he could not do such humiliating things. He threw his father''s hand away and refused to apologize to Li Fan.

    "Dad, I''m the victim. Why should I apologize to him?"After hearing Jiahe''s words, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly cooled down. He directly raised his hand and slapped Jiahe, which made Li Fan confused.

    "Son of a bitch! He is the future general''s wife. Even if he kills you, it''s your life! Apologize to Li Jun quickly

    Jiahe covers his face and looks at the middle-aged man plaintively. He stubbornly sticks his neck for a long time. Then he reluctantly bows to Li Fan.

    "Sorry, I was wrong."

    These simple words almost consumed Jiahe''s strength. After that, he sat down and turned his head to one side, ignoring Li Fan and others.

    Li Fan couldn''t help but take a breath in his heart. Jiahe''s father is really a character! In order to achieve their own goals, actually so flexible.

    He seems to be apologizing to himself. The world answers that sentence. The higher he holds it, the harder he falls.

    He is to let Li Fan stand up high, for a while to better step on their own feet.

    "General, I have done something wrong. I should admit it. I have already apologized for Jiahe. Then, do you think the future general''s wife will have to give us an explanation? "

    "Although I just said that he was the wife of the future general, even if my son was killed. But after all, we are a society ruled by law now. We have to talk about everything. The law is not. "

    Sure enough, the old fox changed his mind. He did not ask Li Fan what he wanted, but went directly to the female general.

    Before Jiahe didn''t apologize, Li Fan still had some reason. Now that Jiahe has apologized, Li Fan has no reason to say. He is at a disadvantage, and Jiahe has become a complete victim.

    If the female general is still protecting Li Fan at this time, Jiahe''s father, the old fox, has a reason to say something.

    The general looked at Li Fan in embarrassment and stirred her fingers.

    "This Li Fan, would you like to apologize to Jiahe? We''ll be a family in the future. We can''t be stuck like this all the time, can we? If you apologize to Jiahe, we''ll let it go. "

    After listening to the words of the female general, Li Fan smiles. Just as he wants to speak, Jiahe''s father speaks first.

    "General, my son apologizes to Li Jun because he has done no harm to Li Jun. But Li Jun has ruined my son''s face. Do you think an apology can solve it? "

    The old fox is really a good one! He said to solve problems on the surface, but actually he didn''t mean to solve problems at all. Don''t apologize to Li Fan. That''s to ask him to give it back.

    "Well What do you think it''s going to be like? " The female general looks at Li Fan and Jiahe''s father in great embarrassment. She doesn''t know what to say to protect Li Fan.

    See the female general to the initiative in their own hands, Jiahe his father flashed a fierce, said with a smile.

    "I''m not that kind of ruthless person. My request is not difficult, that is, I hope you can lift my son as a wife and enjoy the same status and power as the general''s wife. "

    "What? You are... " After listening to him, the first reaction of the female general was to refuse. But before she finished, the middle-aged man waved his hand and interrupted what she wanted to say.

    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it, general. Just listen to me for a moment." Jiahe his father glanced at Li Fan, and then slowly said.

    "As you know, every three years, there will be a new batch of male favourites in the general''s house. Every group of men''s favorite, whether it''s body or appearance, family background, strength are very good. I know that Jiahe has such a position in the general''s mansion and has a great relationship with his family, but his appearance and strength are also indispensable. "

    "Although I invited the world-famous appearance experts to renovate him, the chance of his recovery is only 30%. Jiahe''s face is ruined. He has no face. It''s more difficult for him to get your favor than to ascend to heaven. "

    "In this general''s mansion, once you lose the general''s favor, it means that the good days are coming to an end. As the father of Jiahe, I naturally hope he can live well in the future. And the only way not to let other people in the house look down on him is to let my son become a flat wife. "

    "Only in this way can my son survive in this mansion. General, do you think my son''s family background and strength do not deserve to be your wife? "

    The general had no choice but to agree to Jiahe''s father''s request.

    Li Fan turned his eyes and was not happy to see it. "Li Jun, you are the future general''s wife of the general''s mansion. I need your consent to carry Jiahe as ping''s wife. I don''t know you..."

    "I don''t care. You can lift it if you want." Before the general finished, Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and agreed directly.

    He was so cheerful that the female general and Jiahe were stunned. Even the female general thought she had heard wrong and asked again.

    "Don''t you really care? Wife Ping, he has the same status and power as the general''s wife. Are you sure you''re not thinking about it? "Li Fan looked at the female general and nodded with certainty.

    He really doesn''t care. He didn''t really want to stay in the general''s house to be his wife. Soon he left. What''s the relationship between Jiahe and Ping''s wife.

    Seeing that Li Fan didn''t hesitate at all, the female general''s eyes flashed and was injured.

    This Li Fan seems to be different from those male favourites in the mansion. If other male favourites know that they have carried Jiahe as their flat wife, they will be jealous to death. But Li Fan is the slightest jealousy of the appearance can not see, as if he had nothing to do with the same.

    "Now that Li Jun agrees, general, you should have no opinion?"

    Jiahe''s father can''t understand Li Fan''s reaction, but he can''t manage so much. As long as he agrees to take Jiahe as ping''s wife, everything else is trivial.

    You know, once Jiahe becomes the general''s wife, it will bring great benefits to himself and the whole family.

    His family will soon be able to get on with the royal family, and their status in the society will be improved a lot in an instant.

    This is also a good response to that sentence, a person gets the way to heaven.

    "Well, I promise, Li Fan, don''t regret it!" The general looked at Li Fan and said angrily.

 Chapter 1353

    Although the female general has promised to carry Jiahe as ping''s wife, Jiahe doesn''t look very happy. Although Ping''s wife has the same status and power as the general''s wife, it is still different after all.

    And Jiahe wants unique rights and status, and he doesn''t want anyone to be equal to him.

    Jiahe''s eyes twinkled a few times, and he gritted his teeth. He was ready to refuse the decision that the female general would take him as his wife.

    "General, I..."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, his father immediately guessed what Jiahe wanted to do. He grabbed Jiahe''s arm directly, and his eyes were full of warnings.

    "Jiahe, don''t you thank the general soon?"

    Jiahe looked at his father for a long time, and finally yielded. Under his stern gaze, he saluted the female general.

    "General Jiahe, thank you for your love. In the future, I will help Li Jun and take care of all the affairs in the mansion."

    Seeing that Jiahe agreed, the middle-aged man was relieved, and his eyes became kind.

    "Now that you have agreed, general, let''s choose an auspicious day to hold the wedding."

    He won the position of Ping''s wife for Jiahe. His father''s face was better, and he didn''t have the aggressive momentum at the beginning. He talked with the female general about the wedding with a smile.

    On the contrary, the female general''s face was not so good-looking. When he heard that he was going to hold a wedding, the first idea was to refuse. But after leaving Li Fan''s figure aside, he changed his mind in an instant.

    Pursed lips to think, deliberately said. "This wedding must be held, but the wedding of Li Jun and I haven''t been held yet. If we marry Jiahe first, isn''t that good?"

    Hearing this, Jiahe''s father also looks at Li Fan. "Well, when are you going to marry Li Jun, general?"

    Although Jiahe and Li Fan had the same status in the general''s mansion, the general''s wife would be the main room if they were compared strictly. The general''s wife is definitely ahead of his wife in any important event.

    The wedding is the same. If Li Fan and the female general don''t get married, according to the rules, Jiahe and the female general can''t get married first.

    "We''re not going to get married until the general proposes and hires me." Li Fan doesn''t care what happened to Jiahe and them. He won''t do the wedding with the female general in any case.

    If Qin Yufei knew it, they had to fly over from China and kill themselves.

    "Well Li Jun, it''s the same thing to make up the betrothal gifts after a big wedding. If you don''t marry the general, the wedding between Jiahe and the general can''t be held. "

    Jiahe''s father didn''t expect that Li Fan didn''t want to hold a wedding, so he was in a dilemma. As the saying goes, the night is long and the dream is many. He can see that the female general is actually unwilling to take Jiahe as his wife. If we don''t do the wedding in a hurry, who knows if the female general will repent in the future.

    "If you want to do it for them, it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, as I said before, I won''t hold a wedding without proposing and getting hired. "

    Li Fan doesn''t know what the old fox is thinking. The more anxious he is, the worse he wants Jiahe to marry the female general.

    "How can that be! Although Jiahe and you will be the same masters of your family in the future, there is still a difference. If you don''t marry the general, we won''t dare

    After hearing Jiahe''s father''s words, Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Then you will wait."

    With these words, Li Fan turned to go out. But as soon as he turned around, he saw the purple clothes hiding outside and peeping inside. Then he remembered his purpose of coming to the front hall.

    Eyes dribbled around, and then turned to look at Jiahe and said to his father.

    "By the way, I heard that you have been suppressing the family of Ziyi and mulinyezi recently? Is that true? "

    Jiahe''s father thought that he changed his mind temporarily when he saw that Li Fan was holding his feet. What he didn''t expect was that he asked himself about it.

    Yu Guang skims to the corner of purple clothes at the door, and Jiahe''s father knows it in an instant. It seems that Li Fan is standing on the side of Ziyi and that Mulin Yezi. This time, I guess I came here to support them.

    "Well This one does. But now our problem has been solved? I''m going to stop people from targeting their families. "

    Jiahe his father said to Li Fan with a smile.

    The purpose of his visit is to let the female general carry Jiahe as his wife and to seek the best interests for himself and his family. Now that the goal has been achieved, it doesn''t matter whether the small families are alive or dead.

    The purple clothes outside the door heard him say that he would not, after aiming at his family, his heart was finally released, but at the same time, he was still a little disappointed and unwilling.

    The one who was obviously wrong was Jiahe, but because he had a strong family to support him, he was not punished and even rewarded.

    This world is really unfair. Why are some people superior from birth? And some people struggle all their lives to live at the bottom?

    "That''s it?" Li Fan frowned at Jiahe''s father and was very dissatisfied with his answer."You are such a big family, where have the face to bully other people''s two small families? What''s more, it''s your son who beat others first and was punished. It''s you who should apologize, OK? "

    "Just because of your deliberate suppression these days, the two families are almost doomed. Is this something you can solve if you don''t aim at it? "

    Jiahe''s father didn''t expect that Li Fan would say such a thing. He was stunned for a moment. But soon he was back to normal, with an open mind.

    "Li Jun, you misunderstood. In fact, I didn''t give the order to suppress the two small families, but Jiahe''s mother. As you know, women are narrow-minded. When she knew that Jiahe had been disfigured, she couldn''t help feeling angry, so she made such an improper move. Don''t worry. When I go back, I will educate my wife and make her repent. "

    Oh, that''s a good excuse.

    It''s disgusting for such a man to blame his wife for all his crimes. It''s clearly his own order, but now he doesn''t admit it.

    What''s more, he didn''t mean to compensate for the great harm he caused to them. He just said that he would educate his wife well when he went back. It''s really a good calculation.

    "I don''t care how you educate your wife. You beat down their family in Ziyi these days, causing them heavy losses. You can make up for all the economic losses. Then ask your son to apologize to Mu linyezi and your wife to apologize to her family. "

    Li Fan is not so easy to talk. It''s his own business to carry Jiahe as ping''s wife. He can give in. But because he was punished for no reason, his family was implicated innocently. This matter can''t pass like this.

    He must ask for an explanation for mu Linye, otherwise his conscience will be condemned.

    "What? Do you want Jiahe to apologize to that pariah? "

    The middle-aged man, who always pretended to be a modest gentleman, finally showed his gaffe after hearing Li Fan''s words. As if he had heard a big joke, he looked at Li Fan in disbelief.

    You know, their Japanese country can be regarded as superior, and their social status is second only to the royal family. And Mulin and Yezi were all civilians. In ancient times, they kowtowed when they saw people who were higher than themselves.

    Li Fan asked them to apologize to a civilian. How could it be.

    "Shut up, this is the general''s house, not your house. Since you are in the general''s house, you should abide by the rules of my general''s house. Your son and Mulin Yoko are both the general''s favorite men and should enjoy the same status and treatment. Now that your son has made a mistake, shouldn''t I ask him to apologize? "

    "What''s more, your wife killed two small families for nothing. If we don''t correct our mistakes, we will even make them worse. Is it wrong for me to ask her to apologize to the victim''s family? "

    The more Li Fan said, the more gloomy his face became. A low-pressure atmosphere was formed all over his body, and his whole body was filled with a chilling breath.

    Even after living most of his life, Jiahe''s father felt a sense of timidity in his heart after he felt the strong aura from Li Fan.

    He swallowed hard and adjusted his mouth. "What Li Jun said is, don''t worry, I will make compensation to them..."

    "If I were you, I would return all the money they lost and ask your son and wife to apologize. Are you deaf or are you out of your mind and can''t understand me? "

    When Li Fan heard that he would make up for it, he started a nameless fire. With one effort, the marble tile under his feet broke. At this time, the old fox is still playing word games with himself.

    Is the compensation he said the same as what he said? Nima, how dare you cheat me like this? Do you really think you are a fool?

    Jiahe''s father''s strength is only the peak of his inner strength. He was shocked by Li Fan''s powerful power, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. If he had not swallowed the blood in his throat, he would have made a fool of himself in public.

    "Ha ha That''s what I mean. That''s what I mean. " Forced to endure the strong smell of blood in his mouth, Jiahe said with a strong smile.

    With this answer, Li Fan took back his authority. After a cold hum, he turned away and didn''t even take a look at Jiahe.

    "Father! Are you all right? " Although Jiahe''s force is much higher than his father''s, he can''t stand the pressure of Li Fan. As soon as Li Fan left, his father began to crumble.

    "Shijing, I''ll talk about my wedding with Jiahe later. I have something else to deal with, so I''ll go first. "

    When the matter was solved, the female general didn''t have the heart to accompany Jiahe and his son in acting. After leaving such a sentence coldly, she left without looking back.

    Shijing looked at the back of the female general, and a smear of poison flashed through his eyes.

    "Father, why do you want to force the general to carry me as his wife? You know that''s not what I want. "

    After Jiahe and his father were left in the room, Jiahe looked at Shijing and asked.

    He thought Shijing came to the general''s house today to drive Li Fan out of the general''s house for himself. But unexpectedly, his father not only didn''t drive Li Fan out, but also made himself the general''s wife."What do you want? Where is the general''s wife? Can you beat Li Fan? What a brainless thing

    Shijing himself is still choking. When he sees Jiahe throwing his face here, he slaps him again.

    If he has any other useful son, after hearing Jiahe''s disfigured, he will definitely replace Jiahe at all costs.

    Let the female general carry Jiahe as his wife, is the biggest benefit he can get for Jiahe and the whole family.

    Jiahe was speechless when asked by his father. Although he was unwilling, the fact is that he is not even one tenth of Li Fan''s.

    "Father, I''m not reconciled! For what? Why is He Li Fan! I spent ten years in the general''s residence. I thought I could finally get what I wanted, but at this time, Li Fan came out. How can you make me swallow this breath? "

    In Jiahe''s heart, the title of general''s wife already belongs to him. How can Cheng Yaojin be reconciled to taking the position of the general''s wife?

    "Stupid thing! Don''t forget that you carry the honor of the whole family! You can have today, it''s all from the family! You''ll be your wife honestly in the future. Don''t think about the things that are not there! "

    How could Shijing not know the thoughts in Jiahe''s heart? But now, what can he do if he is not reconciled? If you are inferior to others, you have to accept your fate.

    After being scolded by Shijing, Jiahe became more and more excited. Crazy general yelled, and then began to smash things.

    Shijing didn''t care about him, just watched him vent quietly. The warriors outside didn''t dare to say anything. They were all like wooden people, pretending to be deaf and dumb.

    When everything in the room was almost smashed by Jiahe, Shijing opened his mouth.

    "OK, you sit in the position of Ping''s wife first, Li Fan. I''ll find a way to deal with it."

    When I say this, the well is full of calculation. Jiahe heard this, and his eyes lit up instantly. He ran to Shijing and asked excitedly, holding his hand.

    "Father, do you have a way to deal with Li Fan?"

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." But Shijing didn''t plan to tell Jiahe about his plan. Instead, he gave Jiahe a cold look and warned him to keep his peace.

    Jiahe was frightened by his cold eyes. Conditionally, he let go of Shijing''s hand and nodded his head wisely.

    "Yes, Jiahe knows."

    Seeing that Jiahe is so obedient and sensible, Shijing returns to his original appearance. The murderous face just now seems to be Jiahe''s hallucination.

    "Well, you stay in the general''s house. I''ll go back first." The goal has been achieved, and Shijing doesn''t plan to stay any longer. He pats Jiahe on the shoulder and takes his own people with him after giving an advice.

    After Li Fan came out of the former hall, he didn''t rush back to his courtyard, but let purple clothes take him to the room of Mulin Yezi.

    Mulinyezi''s injury was more serious than Jiahe''s. The doctor saved his life one day and one night. All wrapped up in gauze, with the mummy in the TV.

    "Did the doctor say when he would wake up?" Li Fan looks at the wood forest wild son that lies in aseptic room to ask a way.

    "The doctor said, it''s a miracle that Nogo can survive. As for when he will wake up, it depends on his sense of self survival. "

    Ziyi''s voice changed when she said that. Her eyes were red and her little nose was sucking. That look was so pitiful.

    "You too..." Don''t worry too much

    Li Fan was just about to comfort Ziyi, but in the middle of the conversation, a slender arm pulled Ziyi over. I saw the female general embrace purple into his arms, eyes full of tender coax.

    "Good, don''t cry. He''ll be OK."

    Hearing the voice of the female general, Ziyi Shua, who was still struggling with tears, burst into tears. Li Fan looked at the purple clothes that put all the tears on the general''s chest, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping.

    This family didn''t cry at first, but now it''s OK. The flood broke the dike. It''s not good if we don''t coax for more than ten minutes.

    Sure enough, Li Fan watched the female general coax Ziyi tenderly for a full 15 minutes, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    Although this female general is not old, she is ten years older than Ziyi. How can she handle such a big age gap?

    "Li Fan, do you really mind if I carry Jiahe as ping''s wife?" After coaxing Ziyi, the female general suddenly asked Li Fan.

    At the beginning, Li Fan, who is in the process of wandering, didn''t respond. Ah, he replied after a sound.

    "It''s up to you to spoil who you want, to raise who you want to be your wife, and to accept who you want to go to the government. It''s none of my business. Just be happy."

    Li Fan really doesn''t mind at all. After all, he has no interest in this Japanese woman. Besides, I''ve got my wife and children. If I''m involved in this female general, it''s really hopeless.His reply was a complete wound to the general''s heart. For the first time, she felt angry and heartache.

    She gave Li Fan a sad look and stamped her foot. "Li Fan, you bastard!"

    After yelling at Li Fan, the general turned and ran away. Li Fan looked at her left back with a puzzled face. How can this woman change her face?

    "Lord Li, the general looks very unhappy. Do you want to go after her?"

    Purple is also the first time to see the general like this, some timid look at Li Fan, kindly remind.

    "Why am I chasing her? If you are worried about her, go and coax her Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to chase him.

    Ziyi finally knows why the female general has a special liking for Li Fan. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t care.

    All the men''s favorites in this house, who saw the female general, didn''t take the initiative to stick it up and be obedient to her. No one dares to face the female general like this.

    In their hearts, female generals are their heaven and their land. If the women''s general is upset, their future and their family will have to play together.

 Chapter 1354

    "Mr. Li, I''ll go first." Ziyi looked at the female general who had run away, said to Li Fan in a hurry, and then quickly caught up.

    Li Fan stretched hard and loosened his body bone, then walked to his courtyard very leisurely.

    After about four or five days, Li Fan finally found out the whereabouts of Yaoyin. This medicine was collected by the Prime Minister of Japan in the prime minister''s house and guarded by the four masters. Moreover, if it was not for the royal family, it would not be close to the prime minister''s residence at all.

    This makes it difficult for Li Fan to deal with it. He is not uncertain about his words. But this will make things worse, and then it will not be just his personal problem.

    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, good news!" Just as Li Fan was racking his brains to figure out how to get into prime minister''s house, the boy in Ziyi ran over again in a hurry.

    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Why does this boy like to run to himself now? Didn''t you hate yourself before?

    "What''s the matter? Every day, every day. " Li Fan handed a cup of tea to Ziyi and motioned him to drink slowly.

    Purple clothes because run too fast, a small face spilled a layer of sweat, cheeks are red, it is good-looking.

    As he patted his chest, he took the tea from Li Fan and poured it into his mouth. After drinking it, he panted to Li Fan.

    "Mr. Li, Yoko, he''s awake!"

    That''s good news. Yoko has been in a coma for a whole week, and finally woke up. If you can wake up at this time, the situation will gradually improve.

    "Just wake up." Although Li Fan felt happy for Yezi, he didn''t show it too much. He said faintly that he knew.

    "Mr. Li, please go to see Yezi. He specially asked me to invite you, saying that I would like to thank you for your help."

    Although Li Fan''s attitude is very insipid, it does not affect Ziyi''s good mood. He looked at Li Fan excitedly and invited him to visit Yezi.

    "That''s fine. Let''s go and have a look." Li Fan was tired of staying in this small yard all the time, so he agreed to the request of purple clothes and simply cleaned up and went out.

    "This General, why are you here? " As soon as Li Fan went out, he saw the female general standing in the middle of the yard and asked in surprise.

    Since the last time the female general was angry with him, Li Fan never met her again. The female general didn''t look for him, and he was happy. He just didn''t expect that the female general would come to him today.

    "The general came with me, Mr. Li. Would you mind?" Purple clothes looking at Li Fan, some timid ask a way.

    The last time he comforted the female general for Li Fan, his relationship with the female general changed qualitatively. These days, the women''s general even dotes on a person in purple. Even Hua Lian comes to the door, and the women''s general is also indifferent.

    For a time, purple clothes became the most favored man in the general''s house.

    Ziyi is flattered by the sudden favor of the female general, but he is too simple to see that the female general only dotes on him to annoy Li Fan. Even secretly happy, feel that the female general is really treat themselves.

    The moment Li Fan looked into the eyes of the female general, he guessed all the things in her mind. Eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up, looking at the side of a face of bashful purple clothes, want to say and stop.

    "Well, let''s go. Don''t you mean to go to see Yezi?" Li Fan looked at Ziyi for a while, then sighed heavily.

    This purple dress was originally the man''s favorite in the general''s mansion. He had better not mind his own business.

    The female general is staring at Li Fan all the way, trying to see something from his face. Can let her lose is, Li Fan in addition to the initial frown, behind no other expression.

    She couldn''t help thinking that Li Fan might really have no love for herself.

    But the more Li Fan shows that he doesn''t care for her, the more uncomfortable the female general is. He waved to the purple clothes and said.

    "Purple clothes, come here."

    Purple clothes see her call himself, first blush, and then very clever went to the female general side, very low voice asked.

    "What do you want me to do, general?"

    The female general drew purple clothes to her arms without any taboo, and then printed a lipstick on the corner of his mouth.

    "Don''t be too far away from me in the future, just follow me, you know?"

    Her kiss made Ziyi blush and become a monkey''s ass, and her head was almost buried in her chest. Biting his lower lip shyly, he whispered.

    Li Fan''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the girl in purple. Isn''t this kid too easily attracted? Can''t you just kiss me like this?

    Moreover, the female general was too much. In order to revenge herself, she even attacked a child. Would he like to remind Ziyi?

    If you tell Ziyi at this time that the female general is using him to attract her attention, Ziyi will certainly not listen to it. Maybe she will resent herself for it.But if you don''t care, I feel sorry.

    "Li Jun, why don''t you go?" Just when Li Fan was thinking in situ, the female general and Ziyi were several meters away. The female general saw Li Fan standing in a daze and didn''t catch up with him. She couldn''t help shouting at him.

    Li Fan, who heard the voice of the female general, regained his mind. He shook his head, removed the confusion in his mind for a while, and quickly followed.

    "Mr. Li, thank you for saving your life that day. Please accept my respect!"

    Li Fan just entered the door of Mulin Yezi''s room. Mulin Yezi, who was leaning on the head of the bed, was about to get up from the bed and wanted to kowtow to Li Fan.

    He was still wrapped with gauze, and the wound had just scabbed. This move involved the wound on his body, and he almost fainted again.

    Seeing this, Li Fan quickly took two steps forward and helped Mulin Yezi to lie back on the bed.

    "Don''t move! It''s not easy for you to wake up. If you kowtow to me and then aggravate the injury, I will save you in vain! "

    Li Fan is very helpless to this child, the wood forest wild son is really too honest and rigid. Clearly, I am still injured, so I have to let myself come over and kowtow to thank myself.

    You know, Mulin Yoko almost belched. He had a high fever a few days ago, and the doctor gave several critical notices. Fortunately, he had a strong sense of survival, and he used the best medicine, which brought him back from Yama.

    If the wound is affected, the wound infection worsens, and you lose your life, all you have done before will be in vain.

    Hear Li Fan scold his words, the wood woods wild son pulls out a strong smile.

    "Mr. Li, what you taught me is that I was too anxious. But it''s not that I insist on calling you to come here, but my father and mother. They say they must thank you face to face. "

    After listening to these words, Li Fan found that there were two strangers in the room.

    One of the middle-aged men, tall and thin, with a small goatee and a pair of gold rimmed glasses, was very gentle. The middle-aged woman next to him is a little fat, but her features are still rich and kind. This must be the father and mother of Mu Lin Ye Zi.

    "Mr. Li, you''ve made a new contribution to our Mulin family. Huimeizi and I kowtow to you here."

    Just when Li Fan was thinking about how to say hello to his father and mother, his father knelt down in front of Li Fan with his wife.

    Li Fan, with a strong accent and illegible pronunciation, felt uncomfortable listening to Chinese. But for the occasion and atmosphere, he would have laughed.

    "Well I''ll give you a hand. Get up. " Facing these two middle-aged people of the same age as his parents, Li Fan couldn''t stand their kneeling down and quickly helped them up.

    However, Kehui Meizi avoided Li Fan''s arm and said that she didn''t want to get up. She banged her head three times at Li Fan. While she was banging, she said something in her mouth.

    Li Fan, who doesn''t understand Japanese, doesn''t understand a word. Standing in the same place, he doesn''t know what to do.

    He has never been good at dealing with such kind-hearted people. If he were a bad man, he would have beaten or killed him. But such kind-hearted and grateful people really don''t know what to do.

    "Huimeizi said that she was a child of mulinyezi. She was very careful when she was young. This also led to a relatively introverted and weak character, and he didn''t know how to get along with others. "

    "When his father sent him to the general''s house, she was worried that he would be bullied here and worried about it every day. Sure enough, something happened. She said, "if it wasn''t for Mu Lin Yezi to meet you, I''m afraid he would not be in this world."

    "So she''s very grateful to you. Maybe in your eyes, it''s a little help, but in their hearts, it''s a new kindness. Thank you for saving her children and her family. "

    Seeing Li Fan''s face incomprehensible, the female general coughed and helped Li Fan translate.

    Li Fan looks at the female general with twinkling eyes and raises her eyebrows. This female general won''t really be interested in herself, will she? When I met her on the first day, I teased her. Is the female general so ungrateful?

    "You tell her that I can''t stand Jiahe''s style, and the punishment of mulinyezi is also affected by me. So strictly speaking, it''s my fault. So it''s not my kindness, it''s my responsibility, so she doesn''t have to be so grateful. "

    Li Fan thought about it, then looked at the female general and said, motioning her to translate her words to MEIHUIZI.

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, the female general obviously pauses. It''s the first time that someone dares to let her do something. In this general''s mansion, isn''t everyone around her?

    However, the female general finally translated for Li Fan. MEIHUIZI stops kowtowing after listening to the words of the female general. Seeing the situation, Li Fan quickly pulls them up from the ground.

    However, even after listening to Li Fan''s words, MEIHUIZI and his wife bowed to him again. Such a warm attitude made Li Fan a little afraid.Mu linyezi saw that Li Fan was not good at dealing with his parents, so he quickly took the initiative to help Li Fan out. I don''t know what he said to his father and mother. In the end, they told the female general and left first.

    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry that my father and mother surprised you." The wood woods wild son looking at or a face awkward Li Fan very sincere say.

    "Well It''s OK. They love you too much. I''m just not used to it. "

    Li Fan sighed softly and said with a polite smile.

    "General, since you''re here with me, there''s something I want you to do."

    After apologizing to Li Fan, Mulin Yezi turned around and began to say angry words to the female general.

    This is the first time that he took the initiative to talk to the female general when he entered the general''s residence. In the female general''s impression, Mulin Yoko is very timid every time. He sees himself just like a mouse sees a cat, so he has no time to hide.

    This time, I took the initiative to talk to myself, and I also asked for it.

    "What''s the matter, you say." For Mulin Yezi, there is guilt in the heart of the female general. After all, at such a young age, he almost died in his own house. As the master of the general''s house, she has an unshirkable responsibility.

    So as long as the demands of Mu Lin Ye Zi are not excessive, she intends to follow him.

    "General, I heard that you are going to take Lord Jiahe as your wife. I''d like to ask you to take back this will and not take Lord Jiahe as ping''s wife. "

    After struggling for a long time with the female general''s eyes, he summoned up the courage to say what he wanted to say in his heart.

    This not only surprised the female general, but also frightened Li Fan. He originally thought that Mulin Yezi would ask the female general to let him out of the house. After all, he was treated so inhumanely in the general''s house.

    But what Li Fan never thought was that Mulin Yezi would ask the female general to take back the idea of carrying Jiahe as ping''s wife.

    Don''t think about it. Li fan knows that it''s for his own sake. Because he is the future general''s wife of the general''s house in name, Jiahe has been promoted to be Ping''s wife, which is very disadvantageous to him.

    But he doesn''t care at all. It doesn''t matter who the female general carries. Mulinyezi is such a fool. He is really nosy.

    "Is there any reason to go back on the promise? Besides, the reason why I carry Jiahe as ping''s wife is also for the general''s house and your family''s consideration. Do you know what the consequences will be if I withdraw this will? "

    The female general listened to the words of wood forest wild son, the facial expression is momentary some ugliness, the eyes also have no just of gentleness.

    The female general looked at Mulin Yezi, and he swallowed his saliva and said.

    "I know the consequences. This is because of me. I will go to Lord Jiahe in person to apologize for my death. It will never affect the general''s house and my family. So please, general, you can take back the will of carrying Lord Jiahe as ping''s wife. "

    It can be seen that Mulin Yezi is determined to bring down Jiahe''s wife position. He has always been timid. Now he dares to fight against the female general. Li Fan looked at his stubborn eyes, slightly moved in his heart.

    Sure enough, what kind of parents will have what kind of children. His parents are kind-hearted, and so are their children''s personalities. Jiahe''s father is good at calculation and strategy, so Jiahe''s character is extremely distorted.

    He would rather die by himself than be threatened by Jiahe. It''s heartbreaking and pitiful.

    "Yezi, I nodded and agreed to this. You don''t have to say anything more. As long as you take care of your injury, you don''t have to worry about anything else. "

    Li Fan patted Mu Lin Yezi lightly on the shoulder and told him not to care about his own affairs and concentrate on healing.

    "How can that be! My Lord, there has always been only one general''s wife. There has never been a case of lifting Ping''s wife. If you agree to take Lord Jiahe as ping''s wife, you will be ridiculed by the people all over the country in the future! "

    But who knows that the boy is stubborn. No matter what Li Fan says, he will not give in.

    Li Fan helplessly helped his forehead, then sighed and explained. "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s just a reputation. What''s more, even if Jiahe becomes Ping''s wife? He''s still no match for me. So you don''t have to worry about me, just be good. "

    Although Li Fan was very moved by Mulin Yezi''s behavior of protecting himself, some things were unnecessary at all.

    Now that he has known the whereabouts of Yaoyin, he just needs to go to the prime minister''s house and steal it. Everything in the general''s house has nothing to do with him. No matter what Jiahe will do.

    "But..."

    "You don''t have to talk about it any more! I have decided to take Jiahe as ping''s wife, and I will have a wedding in three days. "

    Originally, he wanted to say something else, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the female general interrupted him seriously and even announced that he would marry Jiahe in three days.

    "Absolutely not! General After listening to the female general''s words, the wood wood wild son and purple clothes two people immediately say with one voice."General! Your wedding with Mr. Li hasn''t been held yet. How can you marry Mr. Jiahe first? It''s not in line with the rules! "

    "General, you are trying to push Mr. Li to the top of the storm! You''ve made Mr. Li embarrassed enough by carrying Mr. Jiahe as ping''s wife. Do you want to humiliate Mr. Li with the wedding ceremony? "

    Since Li Fan taught Jiahe a lesson for Mulin Yezi, now their two children are completely on Li Fan''s side. Seeing that the female general ignored Li Fan''s feelings, they directly put aside the old rules and fiercely refuted the female general.

    I didn''t expect that I would be taught by two children, and the general''s face turned black. Two hands clenched into a fist, cold eyes said.

    "You seem to forget who is the real master in the general''s mansion! When do I have to get your approval? This is settled. Who dares to oppose it? There is no amnesty for killing it! "

    At this time, the female general was full of anger. She hated Li Fan''s indifferent attitude, so she said that she wanted to have a wedding with Jiahe first. Now that the words have been spoken, it is impossible to go back on it.

    Moreover, Jiahe''s father has always hinted at the women''s general, so as not to be trapped in the middle.

 Chapter 1355

    See female general angry, purple clothes with wood forest wild son also scared dare not speak. The atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped to the freezing point, while Li Fan, as the party concerned, still had a calm expression.

    This made the women''s general even more angry. She looked at them angrily and then walked away again.

    "This Lord Li, go after the general and tell her you don''t want Jiahe to be Ping''s wife. " Mulin Yezi saw that the female general had gone. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and urged Li Fan to chase the female general.

    Li Fan didn''t listen to him at all. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Then he sat down on the stool beside him, adjusted his posture and had a ge you paralysis.

    "Who says I don''t want to, I''m dying. Besides, I don''t want to stay in the general''s house all my life. I have a wife and children. I don''t want to be a scum man who abandons his wife and children. "

    Maybe they have been in contact with Mulin, Yezi and Ziyi for a long time, and they are still children. Li fan can''t help saying what he really thinks.

    The wood wood wild son listened with purple clothes, all Leng.

    Li Fan had a wife and children before him. They had heard some rumors, but they didn''t take them seriously. They thought it was the people in the government who passed them on. Now I hear from Li Fan himself that I can''t accept it for a while.

    So, how can the female general rob the civilian men?

    "Well You don''t have to be so surprised. Anyway, I didn''t stay here long, so you don''t have to offend other people for me. "

    Li Fan looked at the shocked two children, scratched his head and said.

    "Lord Li! You can''t talk nonsense! Be careful... " After hearing Li Fan''s words, Mulin Yezi and Ziyi are scared to death. They stop him in a loud voice and use their eyes to hint that he should be careful that the wall has ears.

    Li Fan looked at the two of them thinking of themselves wholeheartedly. He couldn''t help laughing and rubbed mulinyezi''s hair.

    "Don''t talk about it. You can take care of it first."

    After finishing this sentence, Li Fan suddenly thought of a thing, thought about it for a while, and said again.

    "By the way, do you know where prime minister''s residence is? How can I get in? "

    Hearing Li Fan inquire about the whereabouts of the general''s house, the eyes of Mulin Yezi and Ziyi changed. Then Ziyi looked at each other, and Ziyi turned to look at Li Fan and said.

    "The prime minister''s residence is not far from the general''s residence. When you get out of the residence, you can walk five miles to the left. However, it seems that the general and the prime minister have had a festival before. If you want to go to the prime minister''s residence, it is estimated that the general will not agree. "

    Holiday? Why didn''t the woman general say that before? Didn''t she say that as long as she agreed to be the general''s wife, she would give her medicine? Is it hard to deceive yourself?

    "What holiday?" Li Fan asked curiously.

    Purple dress is to stretch a neck to look out first, make sure nobody later just a face mysteriously say.

    "I don''t know if the news is true. It''s said that the general''s father and mother were assassinated by the prime minister. Originally, the prime minister wanted to kill people. It was the general''s nurse who gave the general a chance to escape with her own life. "

    "The general, who was only 16 years old, wandered for five years and developed a good skill. Then he came back, killed his uncle who was planning to usurp power and recaptured the general''s house."

    "I also heard that the female general personally went to the prime minister at that time, and it was a big deal at that time. Later, I didn''t know what it was, so it was over. These years in the court, the general and the prime minister are very different. They don''t even look at each other when they meet. "

    After listening to the words of Ziyi, Li FanMei''s head was frozen. If it''s true as Ziyi said, the female general can''t get the medicine at all. Isn''t the female general cheating herself at the beginning?

    Shit, no, he has to ask the woman about it. If you''re really lying to yourself, don''t you spend all these days in the general''s mansion?

    The more Li Fan thought about it, the more angry he was. He got up from the stool, raised his legs and went out.

    "Oh, Lord Li, where are you going?" He this sudden action down the wood forest wild son and purple clothes a big jump, ask him to want to do one after another.

    "You two stay here. I''ll go to the woman." Li Fan did not return to the head behind him waved, and then walked with great strides.

    Mulin wild son and purple clothes two people look at each other, a time didn''t respond to come over, he said that woman is who.

    "My God, he''s not going to find the general, is he? Ziyi, go after Mr. Li quickly. You can''t let him do anything stupid! "

    In response, the woman in Li Fan''s mouth refers to the woman behind the general. Mulin Yezi is in a hurry. He pushes Ziyi, who is still in a daze, and asks him to chase Li Fan.

    "Oh, I''m going." He pushed a purple clothes, this just come back to God, anxious should a, and then ran.

    "Hello, where is your general?" As soon as Li Fan came out of the woods, he grabbed a guard and asked.

    The warrior was scared to death by Li Fan''s appearance, and he couldn''t understand what Li Fan said, so he could only raise his hands over his head and beg for mercy."Damn, I can''t understand what Laozi said. It''s rubbish." Li Fan was annoyed when he listened to the bird talk in his mouth. He threw the man aside and flew directly into the air.

    Since you can''t ask, you can find it yourself.

    Li Fan looked around in the air and finally found the female general on the lake. Just as he was about to fly there, he heard purple clothes shouting at him.

    "Lord Li! Calm down! If you have anything to do, come down first! "

    Ziyi was afraid that Li Fan would run to the female general and talk about the enmity with the prime minister. You should know that these things are forbidden in the general''s mansion. Those who dare to mention them will be expelled from the mansion lightly, and those who dare to mention them will be killed directly.

    Although the female general''s attitude towards Li Fan is different from that of others, this person is rebellious. I''m sure the female general will be furious and kill Li Fan!

    Li Fan glanced at the purple clothes, did not pay attention to his meaning, turned his head and went straight to the female general.

    Looking at Li Fanyuan''s figure, Ziyi was so anxious that she almost cried. He stamped his feet and ran all the way to Li Fanyuan.

    "Hey, woman, how dare you lie to me?" Li fanshua''s whereabouts in front of the female general, cold face sternly asked.

    When the female general saw Li Fan appear in front of her, she was very happy and thought that Li Fan had come to comfort her. But after hearing what he said, the expression on his face broke down instantly. The corner of his mouth just bent up fell down again. His two eyebrows tightened tightly, and he looked at Li Fan with a puzzled face.

    "What are you talking about? What did I lie to you about? "

    Li Fan looked at all the news directly from her mouth.

    "What are you kidding me about? Is that Amethyst in the prime minister''s house? Do you have a grudge against the prime minister? You said at the beginning that if you wanted me to be your general''s wife, you would give me the Amethyst fruit. "

    "The prime minister killed your parents. You are in a situation of fierce competition with him. I don''t believe he will give you the Amethyst. You''re not lying to me. What is it? "

    And purple clothes just pant to arrive, after hearing Li Fan''s words, the whole person is petrified.

    There''s only one thought in my heart, that''s the end!

    Sure enough, after hearing Li Fan''s words, the general''s face became gloomy and her breath changed.

    Although the strength of the female general is less than one tenth of Li Fan''s, she is a master of inner strength after all. She this anger, purple clothes immediately some irresistible, stuffy hum a, wow spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to sit on the ground.

    When the female general heard the news, she took a look at Ziyi. Her eyes were slightly moved, and her strong aura was slightly restrained.

    "What are you doing here, go!" The general didn''t want to hurt Ziyi. She waved her sleeve and yelled at him to leave.

    Ziyi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Instead of obeying the orders of the female general, she knelt down in front of the female general and begged.

    "General, don''t blame Mr. Li. I told him all these things. If you want to punish me, punish me!"

    After listening to Ziyi''s words, the female general''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and her two hands clenched tightly into fists. Looking at the purple clothes kneeling on the ground for a long time, then said coldly.

    "Ziyi, I think you are still young, so I won''t punish you. Now get out of here

    Purple clothes can see that this is the endurance limit of the female general. If he continues to stay here, he will probably die. But even so, Ziyi was stubborn and refused to get up. She knocked her head on the female general several times.

    "General! Please forgive Mr. Li! "

    Li Fan listened to the thumping sound of kowtow, his scalp numb. Looking at the swollen purple clothes, two steps to him, a purple clothes from the ground pulled up.

    "Why do you like kowtow so much? This is a stone ground. Look at your head

    But even if Li Fan pulled purple clothes up from the ground, he knelt down again the next second. If the female general does not forgive Li Fan, he will kneel down and die here.

    Li Fan looked at his stubborn temper, angry almost speechless. The general''s face was a little worse than before. She stared at Li Fan and Ziyi for a long time, then sneered.

    "Oh, you are very sincere to him. After three years in my family, he only came to my family for a week because he didn''t see you treat me like this. Are you defending him like this? Do you want to go with him? "

    Li Fan has been to his plug even if, and now even his favorite men are toward him. How could the female general not be angry? Now she would like to have the purple clothes dragged down and locked up.

    After hearing the words of the female general, Ziyi was shocked, and then looked up to the eyes of the female general.

    "General, what are you saying? You know Ziyi''s intention to you! It''s just that Ziyi told Mr. Li about those things, so Mr. Li is not wrong. What''s wrong is Ziyi. Ziyi doesn''t want you to punish the wrong person! "Ziyi is also a righteous man. He even directly takes the blame on himself. Li Fan, who used to be angry, has lost a lot of his anger because of his trouble.

    "Shut up! This is a matter between me and him. Don''t talk about it any more! Purple clothes, don''t rely on my love for you, you can ignore my orders again and again! If you want to stay in the general''s house, you should get out of here right now! "

    The angry female general heard the explanation of Ziyi, clapped her hand on the rockery and smashed it.

    Ziyi was so frightened that she couldn''t speak. This is the first time he has seen a female general so angry, and the first time he has seen him use force. At the age of 16, he almost lost the ability to think.

    "Come on, she told you to go down. You can go down. I''ll be fine." Li Fan looked at the shivering purple clothes and sighed helplessly, then bent down to pull him up from the ground and motioned him to go quickly.

    After Ziyi stood up, she still looked at Li Fan and the female general with some worry. Finally, with Li Fan''s firm eyes, she went back in three steps.

    "Now that there are no outsiders, can you give me an explanation?" After waiting for purple clothes to leave, Li Fan turned his head and looked at the female general coldly and asked.

    To Li Fan''s indifferent eyes, the female general felt a pang in her heart. She flashed an injury at the bottom of her eyes, bit her lower lip and kept silent for a while, then said.

    "I admit that I have a grudge against the prime minister. At that time, the prime minister sent people to assassinate my parents and joined hands with my uncle to kill my family. Unfortunately, God did not accept me and let me live. "

    "I have developed my present skills on my own and regained my original position step by step. Li Fan, I''m not a good man. My hands are covered with blood, and there are countless corpses under my feet. "

    "You can''t imagine how I''ve come to this day as a woman. That''s why I''ve become cold-blooded and heartless. A real emperor, he never needs emotion

    "But I don''t know why, I have a different feeling about you. You make my heart beat again, which has been dead for many years, and give life to my collapsed world. "

    "At the beginning, I went for your strength, because as long as you help me, then I can kill the dog of the prime minister and avenge my parents and my family. But behind slowly, you let me move

    "I wanted to cheat you to stay with me by the Amethyst fruit, but later I didn''t have this idea. I know you need Amethyst to get rid of the dark god in your body, so these days I''ve been trying to find a way to cheat Amethyst from the prime minister''s immortal hand. "

    "But what makes me sad is that you don''t like me at all. You''ve been cheating me all the time. I know that you didn''t tell Qin Yufei that you want to do my general''s wife''s business. I also know that you are reluctant to marry me because they don''t know. "

    "But even though I know you''ve been lying to me, I still like you. You don''t know, the death of my parents has always been the biggest pain in my heart. Today, you mercilessly uncovered the scar. "

    The female general excitedly said such a big crosstalk to Li Fan, which made Li Fan''s brain short-circuit for a moment.

    He didn''t expect that the female general had seen through all her plans, and she fell in love with herself so easily.

    He clearly came to ask for a crime, but now, how can he feel as if he had done something wrong to the female general?

    "Since you know I''ve been cheating you, my purpose is to get Amethyst. Then why don''t you let me go? Don''t you know there''s a saying that it''s hard to make a change? According to your current status and influence in Japan, what kind of men do you want to be denied? "

    "Look at the men''s favourites in your house. Aren''t they looking forward to your spoiling them? Why do you have to be attracted to me? I don''t mean anything to you at all

    Li Fan is really going to die of depression. Is this female general masochistic? The less you like her, the more you want to get it?

    "Of course I know that, but how can I control such things as feelings?"

    When the female general heard Li Fan saying that she was not interested in herself, she almost couldn''t breathe. For the first time in so many years, I felt the urge to cry. Even my voice became hoarse.

    Li Fan looked at the red eyes of the female general, some at a loss. What he can''t see most is that women cry. If the female general really cries, he has no way at all.

    "You You don''t cry, okay? You know feelings can''t be forced. And I don''t think you like me either. It''s more like being unwilling and possessive. The less I''m with you, the more you want me

    "So I think you''d better calm down and calm down first, OK?"

    Li Fan frowned at the general, trying to calm her out of control.

    Feel aggrieved for a while, this is more and more painful to break down with the female army, can Shua down in the heart. And the more you cry, the more fierce you are. You can''t stop it.Looking at her tears, Li Fan''s head is getting bigger. Hesitated for a moment, touched the pocket, took out a packet of tissue from inside and handed it over.

    "Wipe away your tears and stop crying. All the people in the government have come here for a while. If they see it, they will think that I have done something to you that I really shouldn''t have done. "

    After listening to him, the female general snorted and patted the tissue in Li Fan''s hand to the ground. I didn''t listen to him, and even cried more and more fiercely.

    Li Fan looked at her rascal look, is angry and helpless, squatting down to pick up the tissue, from the inside out of a very awkward for her to wipe the tears.

    "Come on, don''t cry. You''re crying. I''ll go now!"

    Hearing that Li Fan was about to leave, the female general was in a hurry. Wow, she cried more and more.

    "You Where are you going? You You are not allowed to Don''t go... "

    The cry of the female general spread gradually, and Li Fan had seen someone coming this way. In a hurry, he simply covered the general''s mouth.

 Chapter 1356

    The soft lip touched Li Fan''s palm, which made him shiver. The female commander was startled by his sudden approach. She even forgot to cry.

    The figure in the distance saw that the cry was gone. He stood in the same place and looked around. Seeing that everything was normal, he went back step by step.

    See that person walk far, Li Fan this just slowly take away the hand. But when he was ready to step back and distance himself from the female commander, the female commander hugged him.

    Li Fan was so scared that he didn''t dare to touch her.

    "Well, what are you doing? It''s in broad daylight. Cuddling has a bad effect. Let go of your hands

    After listening to him, the female commander not only did not release her hand, but even held it more tightly. His two hands were tightly around Li Fan''s waist, his face was leaning against his chest, and he shook his head.

    "I will not let go. If I let go, you will leave me. I will not allow you to leave me."

    Li Fan listened to the female commander''s words, a face helpless, stretched out his hand to break her arm.

    "I have a wife and children. Why do you have to be with me? In terms of looks, there are a lot of people in your house who are more handsome than me. What are you looking for? "

    The female commander grabbed Li Fan''s clothes and almost pulled them out of shape. She still refused to let go.

    Li Fan is angry and can''t take her how, can only reluctantly give up. "Come on, I won''t go. Can you loosen your hand first?"

    "I don''t believe you." Although Li Fan said that he would not leave, the female commander still didn''t want to believe it. Although he loosened his hand a little, she still held on to his clothes.

    Li Fan was annoyed by her childish behavior. I really don''t know whether the female commander is stupid or naive.

    If he really wants to leave, there is no one in the Datong lingfu who can stop him. What''s the use of dragging himself like this?

    However, in order to prevent her from holding herself, it''s better to let her. It''s better to hold the clothes than to hold them.

    "You take me to prime minister''s house, I''ll get Amethyst."

    What Li Fan is thinking about now is to get the Amethyst fruit quickly. The news came two days ago that Gu Yitian and Shao Shuai are progressing very smoothly. They have already got the medicine guide, and they are on their way back home.

    As soon as he gets the Amethyst fruit, let the immortal completely solve the dark god in his body, he can go to the interface of Li Dakang and bring Li Dakang back.

    When Li Fan said that he would go to prime minister''s residence, the female commander obviously resisted. He knew that once Li Fan got the Amethyst, he would go back to China without looking back. In this way, I will never see Li Fan again in my life.

    This is not what she wants. She wants to keep Li Fan by her side and stay with him all her life.

    "I won''t take you to the prime minister''s residence. You must die of this heart. When you promise to marry me, I''ll give you the Amethyst

    I didn''t expect that I was threatened by this woman again. Li Fan''s anger came out of his heart. He squeezed the chin of the female commander and forced him to look up into his eyes.

    "Do you really think that one Amethyst fruit can keep me in Japan, in your office? There is nothing I can''t get that Li Fan wants. You''ve threatened me with this once. Do you think it will work for me? "

    Looking at Li Fan''s cold eyes, the female general leader was extremely hurt in her heart. He felt as if his heart had been pierced by a thousand arrows, so painful that he could hardly breathe. Two good-looking eyebrows tightly together, still stubborn said.

    "I can''t compete with you, but you have a weakness that I don''t have. That''s the two women and your son. You say if I let out the news about our marriage, what will they think when they know? "

    The words of the female commander changed Li Fan''s atmosphere instantly. The originally calm lake became rough, and the surrounding trees were swayed by the strong wind. Even the glazed tiles on the pavilion they were in were blown away by the strong wind.

    "You dare!" Li Fan tightly squeezed the chin of the female commander, and almost squeezed these two words out of his teeth.

    A pair of eyes are full of cold light, and the blue tendons on the hands burst up. If he hadn''t kept some sense, he would have solved the female commander with a click.

    In the face of the angry Li Fan, female Datong is not willing to admit defeat. He knows that this method is very mean, but her 10 years of survival tells her that if you want to get what you want, you must fight for it by all means.

    If she gave up compromise at this time, she would never get Li Fan in her life.

    "Ha ha, I dare not. You can have a try." The female commander''s face was not afraid of death. The corner of her mouth was slightly up. She was not afraid of Li Fan''s threat at all.

    After a long confrontation, Li Fan was defeated.

    This woman is just crazy. Li fan can see from her eyes that the female commander is not joking.And indeed, as he said, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are their own weaknesses. Li Fan owes a lot to them. If they know that they stay in Japan and become the wife of the commander, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong will never turn back and leave.

    "Don''t you want to avenge your parents? I can kill the Prime Minister for you. In exchange, you give me the Amethyst. How about it? "

    Li Fan''s mind was spinning fast, and then he came up with such a way. I will never marry the female commander, so I can only trade with him in other ways.

    The female commander''s eyes flashed. She didn''t give Li Fan an answer for the first time. Instead, she thought for a while and then said.

    "This method is really good, but this condition is not enough for me to give you the Amethyst and put you back to China at the same time."

    Li Fan didn''t expect that the female commander would not eat hard or soft, and would not eat oil or salt. She was angry that there was no way to do it. She was very angry and hit the marble pillar next to her.

    The pillar, which was thicker than his waist, cracked a thumb wide crack in the middle. And the whole pavilion also shook a few times because of his fist.

    "What do you want? Are you such a cheap woman? The grand female commander of Japan was in a hurry to ask someone else to marry her. Aren''t you afraid of being humiliated when it comes out? "

    Li Fan really couldn''t figure out what the female commander wanted. A lot of Japanese men begged her to spoil her. Why did she let herself be the wife of her commander?

    Isn''t that cheap?

    Li Fan''s words were like a sword in the heart of the female commander. They were painful and boring. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with it, why he has to ask Li Fan.

    But there''s no way. Falling in love means falling in love. He can''t control his feelings.

    "Why can''t you accept me when you can accept those two women as your wife? Where am I inferior to them? "

    The female commander looked up at Li Fan and asked reluctantly.

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong know each other and have their backgrounds investigated. Although the families of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are not bad, they are quite different from the Japanese female commander.

    The most important thing is that Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are just ordinary people without any force. I''m the peak of inner strength. No matter what I think, I''m more suitable to be Li Fan''s wife than them!

    "I''m really sorry. In my heart, Li Fan, my wife is the best. No matter how good-looking you are, how rich you are and how powerful you are, you are not as good as them in my eyes. "

    I really don''t know what to compare. As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. No matter how bad Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are, as long as they like them, they are the best in the world.

    When the female commander heard that Li Fan said he was not as good as Qin Yufei, they were a little unhappy.

    Mercilessly gouged out Li Fan one eye, decided to die with Li Fan stubborn in the end.

    "Well, anyway, in your heart, I am a complete liar, a shameless bitch, and a villain who reaches his goal by all means. In that case, I''ll do the bad thing to the end. I can''t spread the news about our marriage now. I''ll see if your two women are still waiting for you. "

    The female commander then took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to her. Seeing this, Li Fan snatched his mobile phone. Unfortunately, he was a bit late in the end.

    "You want to die!" Looking at the message that has been sent on the screen of the mobile phone, Li Fan smashed the mobile phone with a slap.

    He grabbed the female commander''s neck, his strength gradually increased, and a sense of killing appeared in his eyes.

    The female commander gradually began to feel dyspnea, the air in her lungs was consumed, and her consciousness was gradually blurred. Out of instinct, he stretched out his hand to pull Li Fan''s fingers. The sense of survival made her make a gurgling sound.

    "Li Fan! What are you doing! " Just when the female commander had rolled his eyes, a loud shout came to Li Fan''s ears, and then a figure flew to Li Fan.

    Li Fan slightly a side body, dodged Jia He''s this palm. However, Jiahe only made a false move to distract Li Fan''s attention, thus saving the female commander from Li Fan''s hands.

    "Great commander! Are you all right? " Jiahe hugged the female commander who had already turned purple lips, and asked with concern along the Qi for her.

    Fresh air poured into the lungs, the female commander''s body instinctively coughed violently, and the physiological tears couldn''t stop falling from the corner of her eyes. I coughed for a long time, and then I got over it.

    "What''s the situation? Chief, what''s the matter with you? "

    "Who did it! Commander, how can you have bruises on your neck? Who is so bold as to plot against the commander! "

    "My God! Catch this Li Fan quickly! He dares to hurt the jade body of our commander. It''s unforgivable! "����

    Soon after Lu continued, many people gathered. Hua Lian surrounded the female commander with a bunch of male favorites, and each one pretended to be 10 points concerned.

    Li Fan was listening to their accusations. There was no reaction on his face. He watched them perform quietly with a cold face.

    The warriors outside the pavilion first looked at each other, then drew out the swords and surrounded Li Fan.

    In Japan, attacking leaders is a capital crime. Li Fan dares to attack the female commander in the grand commander''s mansion. It''s like he''s looking for death.

    "Cough Step back! Don''t hurt him Seeing that her men had surrounded Li Fan, she immediately showed a worried look. She anxiously sat up from Jiahe''s arms and waved to the warriors, signaling them to retreat and not to hurt li Fan.

    "Great commander! He almost killed you just now! Why are you still defending him at this time? "

    After hearing what the female commander said, Jiahe showed his incredible expression one after another, especially Jiahe, who firmly opposed the female commander''s bypassing Li Fan. He really couldn''t understand what kind of ecstasy Li Fan had given to the female commander and why he was so attached to her.

    "Stand down! Did you not listen to me? " The female commander-in-chief saw the samurai standing in the same place indifferently, and scolded very unhappily.

    Those warriors are very embarrassed to look at a face of ferocious Jiahe, do not know what to do.

    When she saw that they were all looking at Jiahe, she became more and more angry. He pushed Jiahe away and said harshly.

    "Presumptuous! Have you forgotten who is the real owner of the Datong lingfu? Jiahe, I think your hand is too long and your management is too wide. Now I''m afraid the whole Datong lingfu has become your own

    The words of the female commander shocked Jiahe and he knelt down in front of the female commander.

    "Great commander! I can learn from your heartfelt world! I admit that I have been a little pampered sometimes in the government, but I have never done anything to make you feel sorry! I am dedicated to you

    "This Li Fan is not a good man at all. Since he came to Datong lingfu, our Datong lingfu has been disturbed. I can''t understand why you have to protect him with all your strength

    "Aren''t you satisfied with all the male favourites in our family? Even if you are not satisfied with these people, there are so many good boys in Japan. Why do you have to find someone from China to be the commander''s wife? "

    Jiahe is willing to let go this time. The attitude of the tiannv commander to him has cooled his heart. In the past, he was full of admiration for the female commander and only wanted to be with her.

    Since Li Fan appeared, he has been flustered. He found that the female commander''s attitude towards Li Fan was totally different from that towards others. The female commander who had always been strong had the side of a little woman.

    This makes Jiahe jealous and resentful. He has been with the female commander for so many years, and the female commander has never had a trace of femininity and tenderness towards her.

    "Shut up! Jiahe, it seems that you are too much favored by me! Come on! Take Jiahe down for me. You can''t step out of the yard without my command! "

    Jiahe''s words touched the pain of the female commander. In fact, she knew what Jiahe said, but she didn''t want to admit it. What''s more, this kind of thing is very humiliating to the female commander. Jiahe exposes her in front of so many people. Where can she face?

    When the host quarrels, it''s the people who work below who are in trouble. Those people looking at Jiahe, want to move forward and dare not move forward.

    "All of you are against the sky, aren''t you? What I said didn''t work at all? In that case, you all get out of here! I can''t accommodate you great Buddhas in the grand commander''s mansion! "

    When she saw that these people had repeatedly disobeyed her orders, she was so angry that she kicked the nearest warrior and scolded him loudly.

    "I''m sorry, Lord Jiahe." Seeing that the female commander was really angry, those people did not dare not listen, so they had to give a gift to Jiahe and prepared to take them down.

    "Don''t touch me! I know I''m going! " Jiahe coldly looked at the female commander, his eyes full of disappointment and sadness. I really pay for it. I feed the dog. I''m full of consideration for the female commander, but others don''t appreciate it at all.

    "Great commander, you have failed Jiahe after all. I hope you will cherish it in the future. The sincerity Jiahe has given you will be taken back from today. "

    Jiahe said these words, then left. When the female commander heard these words, she was shocked. Looking at Jiahe''s back, she felt lost, as if she had lost something very important.

    She slightly raised her hand and wanted to shout Jiahe, but her inner self-esteem stopped her again. I bit my teeth, but I didn''t say that.

    Li Fan looked at Jiahe''s lonely back, inexplicably felt that he had some pity, but also felt that it was not worth it for him.

    "Don''t you go after him? I''m afraid you really hurt his heart this time. " In the end, Li Fan could not help persuading her to lead the way.Although he didn''t like the female commander, he didn''t want to disturb her original life because of himself.

    When she didn''t appear before, although the female commander didn''t love Jiahe, at least Jiahe loved her wholeheartedly.

    Now, because of their appearance, there is a gap between Jiahe and the female commander. Li Fan is very sorry for this. He still hopes that the female commander can get someone he deserves to love.

    "All I want is you." When the female commander heard Li Fan''s words, her eyes flashed and she said with her teeth clenched.

    She knew that Jiahe loved herself very much, and that all the men in her family loved her. But she only loves Li Fan and wants Li Fan.

    Some people are really irreplaceable.

    "You! That''s all. I don''t care about you. Anyway, you have sent out the message, so I have nothing to be afraid of now. Since you don''t take me to prime minister''s house, I''ll go myself. "

    Li Fan had never seen such a stubborn person. He didn''t listen to what the female commander said. He is too lazy to say anything more. Since the female commander has released the news, he has nothing to take care of now.

    There''s no need to stay in Datong lingfu to waste time. Now he goes directly to the prime minister''s house and robs the Amethyst fruit. Then he goes back to explain his apology to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    After that, Li Fan flew up and went straight to the prime minister''s residence.

 Chapter 1357

    With the news of his investigation, Li Fan soon came to the door of the prime minister''s house. The prime minister''s residence is more magnificent than the general''s residence, and it covers more than twice the area of the general''s residence.

    The gate alone is half the size of the general''s mansion, and there are a group of Japanese men with samurai swords standing at the gate.

    Li Fan fell in front of the gate of prime minister''s house with a bang and crushed all the marble bricks on the ground. The sound made the samurai also startled. They yelled, and then pulled out the samurai sword at Li Fan.

    The head of a 10 Fen evil looking man walked forward a few steps, holding a samurai sword for a few strokes, looking at Li Fan''s words.

    Li Fan is a little impatient and takes out his ear with his little thumb. Then he takes out his mobile phone, turns on the voice conversion software, and says to the mobile phone.

    "Go and tell your prime minister that his grandfather Li Fan is here. Get out and see me."

    After saying these words, Li Fan pressed the conversion key, and then sent out a series of mechanical Japanese from his mobile phone.

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, the leading warrior immediately gave a loud shout and set his feet on the ground. Unexpectedly, he launched an attack on Li Fan in this way.

    The samurai''s action is so fast that ordinary people can hardly catch it, but in Li Fan''s eyes, it is like slow action.

    "Tut, how can these people be so arrogant?"

    I saw Li Fan standing in the same place with his hands around his chest, and said such a word with great disdain. Then the warriors didn''t see how he did it, and the leader who was still arrogant flew out.

    The samurai who were still bluffing were surprised and speechless, one by one, their mouths were open enough to fill an egg.

    The leader flew directly in front of Li Fan to the gate of prime minister''s mansion, and smashed the vermilion gate into a big human shaped pit.

    The air was quiet for about 30 seconds, and then the other warriors all yelled and attacked Li Fan.

    Sometimes it''s true that a large number of people have great strength, but this situation only exists when the strength gap between the two sides is not very big.

    Almost all the samurai in prime minister''s mansion were in the middle of inner strength, and the highest one reached Daojing. Even if they attack in groups, they are not Li Fan''s opponents.

    I saw a white light shuttling through the crowd, followed by the sound of wailing, crying one after another. In less than a minute, the arrogant warriors threw away their armor one after another and fell to the ground one by one, covering their arms and legs and wailing.

    "It''s boring." After putting these people down, Li Fan patted his palm with a relaxed face, dropped these four words and went straight to prime minister''s house.

    As soon as he entered the gate of prime minister''s house, hundreds of people poured out. He yelled loudly and ran to Li Fan.

    "Why are there so many weak chickens in prime minister''s house? No wonder the woman general can regain her power. "

    Li Fan glanced at the 100 people and found that they were all minions with only the best strength in foreign countries.

    He really didn''t want to waste time on these people. He moved his muscles a little and opened up all his domineering power. With a buzzing sound, an air wave spread around Li Fan.

    Those minions with teeth and claws were all turned into wooden people after being attacked by the storm. They raised their hands and the weapons in them stopped at the same place. After a few seconds, their weapons fell to the ground, and then people fell to the ground.

    This time, he didn''t even make a move. He just let out his strong aura and directly solved the problem of hundreds of people at one time. This is enough to see how terrible Li Fan''s strength is now in the divine realm.

    "This Is this the real strength of Li Fan? " The female general who followed him looked at the inconceivable scene and gaped.

    He looked at Li Fan''s tall and straight back, once again determined to be Li Fan''s woman.

    When Li Fan made such a big noise, he finally led the prime minister out. A fat, middle-aged, greasy man came out of the prime minister''s house under the protection of a group of warriors.

    A man who looked like a weasel helped the middle-aged greasy man to Li Fan. First, he talked to Li Fan in Japanese. Later, seeing Li Fan''s expressionless face, the weasel frowned and said in Chinese tentatively.

    "Who are you?! How dare you break into my prime minister''s house

    Listening to this awkward and ugly Chinese, Li Fan frowned slightly. This man not only looks like a Weasel, but also has such a bad voice.

    How could this prime minister''s mansion be such a wonderful place? Sure enough, it''s still the general''s mansion. At least the aesthetic is online.

    "I''m your grandfather! Cut the crap and let the fat pig hand in the Amethyst. "

    Li Fan''s mood at this time is extremely irritable. Now I''m afraid the whole world knows that he is going to marry the female general. I don''t know what Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong will think.Now he just wants to get the Amethyst fruit quickly, and then return home as soon as possible, explaining to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    The fat Prime Minister seemed to understand Li Fan''s scolding for being a fat pig. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking a few times. He slapped the weasel with his pig''s hoof, which was a curse.

    The weasel was beaten by him and turned twice in place to stabilize his heel. Half of his face swelled up and one eye became a crack.

    But even so, the weasel still dare not say a word, still want to smile to the prime minister nodded.

    "What an ungrateful thing! Today is your day of death

    After being scolded, the weasel instantly straightened up his chest and looked at Li Fan viciously. After finishing these two sentences, he turned his head and said something loudly to those warriors.

    Then the air field of those warriors changed. They looked at Li Fan fiercely one by one, and they wanted to unload Li Fan for 8 yuan.

    The strength of these people is very good, there is an expert at the top of the road. With their strength, on the outside, everyone is a hero who can dominate one side.

    It''s a pity that they met people they shouldn''t have met. Their life as a warrior was over.

    "If you don''t take the things out, I''ll have to grab them myself."

    Li Fan snapped his fingers, then a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.

    Those martial arts people didn''t pay attention to Li Fan. They all thought Li Fan was a young man, and even some people didn''t fully guard against him.

    But it''s too late for them to realize Li Fan''s extraordinary aura. Those martial arts who are slow in reaction are directly taken out by Li Fan.

    And those who are more responsive and cautious are more lucky. They dodge Li Fan''s attack and quickly open their distance with Li Fan.

    Originally, there were at least 20 warriors who followed the prime minister. After Li Fan launched the first wave of attacks, the number was directly halved. Those who were slapped by him directly lost their ability to move and lay on the ground groaning in pain.

    "This..." Seeing the situation change instantly, the weasel was so scared that he couldn''t speak. He trembled and pointed to Li Fan, his muscles shaking.

    The prime minister, who was fat like a pig, was even more exaggerated. After a scream, he fell down on the ground and rolled back.

    Li Fan glanced at the prime minister faintly, and felt extremely disgusted. It''s like eating all day long? How can you get so fat that all the meat on your body is hanging down.

    The rest of the warriors looked at each other, and some of them were afraid. However, the arrogance of the warriors made them unwilling to retreat without fighting. They turned to look at Li Fan and then bit their teeth. After shouting, they rushed to Li Fan one after another.

    "It''s commendable to know that you have to rush forward even though you can''t fight." Li Fan looked at the rest of the more than 10 martial arts pick eyebrows, can''t help but praise.

    However, praise belongs to praise, fight or fight, who let these people take refuge in the wrong master. Is it not good for you to get along with yourself outside with all your skills? I have to be a running dog in this prime minister''s mansion. I really don''t understand what they think.

    Those warriors told Li Fan to stand in the same place. They thought that he was frightened by his own aura and couldn''t help showing his joy.

    No matter how strong he is, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how many masters he has, he can''t resist?

    Thinking about this, the Warriors used their strongest strike one after another. They wanted to subdue Li Fan.

    It''s a pity that they were so happy too soon. When their fists were about to touch Li Fan''s body, they watched Li Fan disappear before their eyes.

    At this moment, all the people were wide eyed and fixed in the same place. What is the origin of this man? Can disappear out of thin air! This is definitely not the level they can achieve!

    Oh, my God! They''re done!

    There was only one sentence in the mind of all the warriors. Just when they were ready to turn and run away, their bodies had already been shot out. Even the miserable cry didn''t have time to shout out, so people flew straight out of the prime minister''s residence.

    In just a few minutes, all the guards in the prime minister''s house fell down.

    After solving these warriors, Li Fan turned back to look for the figure of the weasel and the prime minister.

    The weasel, who was still arrogant, had already disappeared. Because of his heavy and fat body, the prime minister could only hide behind a rockery, shivering, holding his pig''s head in his hands, muttering and praying.

    Li Fan glanced at the prime minister with disdain. He didn''t even bother to get close. He said to the female general behind him without looking back.

    "I''ll leave this fat pig to you. What do you want to do with it? If anything happens, it''s up to me."In fact, Li Fan discovered the figure of the female general long ago, but he just ignored it all the time. Although the female general threatened herself with Amethyst fruit and marriage several times, Li Fan was still soft hearted to her. After all, it was he who deliberately wanted to provoke the women''s general. The head of the prime minister should be regarded as his compensation to the women''s general.

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, the female general was obviously stunned. She took a half step forward and reached out to grasp Li Fan''s arm. But Li Fan, with his back to him, had already left with great strides, and he was absolutely determined.

    Looking at his further figure, the female general felt a dull pain in her heart. He opened his mouth to say something and finally swallowed it. Then he picked up a samurai sword on the ground and walked slowly towards the prime minister step by step.

    Every step closer, those pictures sealed in his memory will be brand new. When the female general came to the prime minister, she was already in tears.

    "Father, mother, all the dead spirits in the general''s mansion, today I will sacrifice you with the blood of the prime minister! You can finally close your eyes! "

    I saw the female general holding a samurai sword high, head up, sad to say such a thing out loud. Then the head of the prime minister rolled down like a ball.

    The bright red blood sprayed on the women''s general''s dress. The warm and humid touch made the women''s general shiver. Then a deep hatred appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He took a samurai sword and cut down the dead prime minister.

    This action is repeated mechanically. The eyes of the female general have lost color, and the original light blue dress has been dyed dark red. When Hua Lian arrived, she almost didn''t feel nauseous by the picture in front of her.

    He resisted the tumbling in his stomach and went to the female general with a complicated look. He carefully pulled out the samurai sword in his hand. Then slowly put the female general to embrace into his arms, while gently patting the female general''s back, while soft voice comfort way.

    "It''s all right, general. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s all over

    Under Hua Lian''s patient appeasement, the female general who was absent-minded gradually regained consciousness. His eyelashes trembled slightly, and two tears fell from her eyes. His whole body trembled violently, almost choked and speechless.

    "Hua Lian, I did it. I did it at last. I have avenged those who died, I have fulfilled my mission and wish, and I can be myself at last

    Listening to the words of the female general, Hua Lian was very unhappy. Although the women''s generals don''t have much sincerity for these men''s favorites, they are all pillow people who have been sleeping with each other for so many years. A lot of things the female general is willing to share with Hua Lian.

    The female general has always regarded revenge as her mission and motive force to live. He has always told Hualian that she lives for revenge. In the past 10 years, he has never been himself.

    Now he has killed the prime minister himself and avenged his father and mother. It''s like he has taken off a heavy burden. This makes the female general feel extremely happy and relaxed, but also very confused.

    He didn''t know what he could do after revenging. All these years, he lived by hating the prime minister. What''s the point of her life now that she''s avenged?

    "Hua Lian, I suddenly feel so lonely. Why doesn''t he like me? Why do I treat him so well, but he doesn''t even want to look me in the eye? "

    The female general leaned against Hua Lian and murmured to herself.

    Hua Lian''s heart felt a stabbing pain, and a bitter smile came out of the corner of her mouth. He knew very well who the "he" in the female general''s mouth meant. In fact, he also wanted to ask the female general why Li Fan was the only one?

    How can she turn a blind eye to so many people who really love her in the general''s mansion? Why is she full of heart and eyes, but she can be cruel to not respond?

    But Hua Lian didn''t say these words, because he had his own pride. Since you know you can''t get it, why do you want to beg for the love of others?

    Instead of praying for love, he would die alone.

    "General, sometimes love is not taking, but giving. If you really want to be with Li Fan, you have to accept his past and his love affair. He already has two wives, and he loves his wives very much. If you want to be with Li Fan, you have to share your beloved man with others. "

    "If you can do this, then you are bold to pursue your own love. Now you are not bound by hatred, you can do what you want to do

    Although Hua Lian doesn''t want the female general to fall in love with Li Fan, sometimes her love is to let go. He clearly knows that the women''s general has been deeply involved. If he still deceives himself, it doesn''t make any sense.

    Compared with his own happiness, he hopes that the female general can get the love in his heart. The female general has been pitiful enough. She has lost all her close relatives. Now she finally meets her beloved. Hua Lian sincerely hopes that the female general can be with Li Fan as she wishes.After listening to Hua Lian''s words, the general''s body hesitated, blinked and asked with no confidence.

    "Can I really pursue what I want? Do you think Li Fan will like me? "

    Hua Lian looks at the helpless female general, can''t help stretching out her hand and gently rubbing her hair, which is what he always wants to do but can''t do.

    In the past, she was a high ranking female general, but she was just a man''s pet.

    Now he can''t manage so much, he just wants to treat the female general as a woman, a woman that he loves and loves.

    "Yes, just do what you want to do. Some things don''t have to have results, as long as you don''t regret it. You dare to pursue Li Fan. Remember, no matter what happens in the future, I will guard you and wait for you behind the general. "

    This is the first time that Hua Lian has expressed her mind so clearly, which surprised the women''s general. From the time she knew Hualian, she felt that Hualian was a man with a heavy heart, which made people feel unpredictable.

    So she has been keeping a distance with Hua Lian, not too close. But today''s words let the female general know Hualian''s love for herself. Looking at Hualian with a smile in her eyes, she choked.

 Chapter 1358

    "Thank you, Hua Lian." The general gently hugged Hua Lian and made a decision in her heart.

    She has been avenged, and she can be herself. In this case, she wanted to fight for her love regardless.

    The female general wiped the blood off her face and ran to Li Fan''s direction. Looking at the back of the female general, Hua Lian clenched her hands into fists.

    He really wanted to hold the female general''s hand and keep her by his side. But he also knew that they would not be happy if they forced to keep the female general.

    It''s better to let her do what she wants to do than to have no emotional binding between them.

    On Li Fan''s side, he has come to the treasure Pavilion of prime minister''s mansion. The people in the prime minister''s house have become a mess, and many servants are fighting for those valuable things.

    The four masters who were supposed to be guarding outside the treasure Pavilion were just like the bandits, carrying the prime minister''s treasure out crazily.

    Those calligraphy and paintings, ceramics can take, can''t take on-site destruction. A good and magnificent treasure house is in a mess in an instant.

    "This is mine! Let go

    "Give me that jade Guanyin! I''ve already taken a fancy to it

    "Go away! How dare you rob me? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death! "

    ����

    The four masters were all covered with expensive objects, such as jade beads, gold chains, crowns, exquisite silks and satins. They are not satisfied with robbing by themselves. They even ask their minions to carry the treasures in the treasure house together.

    Li Fan looked at their greedy appearance with a disdainful expression on his face. He walked up to the nearest thin man, patted him on the shoulder and asked.

    "Hey, where''s the Amethyst?"

    The thin bamboo pole was fighting for a box of gold bars with several other people. Seeing someone patting him on the shoulder, he was very impatient and patted Li Fan''s hand off. His attitude was very arrogant.

    "Get out of the way, don''t you see me busy? Nima, I saw this box of gold bars first. You are not allowed to rob me! "

    Thin bamboo pole head also don''t return of after roaring to Li Fan, then then joined to rob gold bar army again.

    Seeing this, Li Fan picked his eyebrows. A force, directly unloaded a thin bamboo arm. The thin bamboo pole that was originally pulling the gold bar box suddenly took off the force, and the heavy box of gold directly hit their instep.

    All of a sudden, a few cries of ghosts and wolves resounded through the treasure Pavilion, which made Li Fan''s ears tingle.

    He is very impatient with his fingers out of the ear, a flash quickly pinched the thin bamboo pole their chin, and then gently twist, put their chin also removed.

    They can''t speak when they have their chin removed. They can only make a series of gurgling sounds in pain.

    Without the harsh howling, Li Fan felt more comfortable. Sitting on the box of gold bars, he looked at them leisurely with his legs up.

    Originally a box of gold was very heavy, but now with Li Fan''s weight, thin bamboo felt that his feet had been pressed into meat cakes.

    But he didn''t dare to cry out. He could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. His facial features were all twisted together and looked very funny.

    "Where is the Amethyst? Hand it in. "

    Li Fan shaved the dust in his fingernails and said faintly.

    These people said that they were looking at the treasure house for the prime minister, but when they learned that the prime minister had died, they were the first to rob the treasure house. And they must have taken away the most valuable and precious things in the treasure house at the first time.

    So if Li Fan wants to find Amethyst fruit, he doesn''t have to do it by himself. He just asks them.

    After asking this sentence, Li Fan has been staring at the expressions of these people. He found that the eyes of thin bamboo pole flickered two times after hearing the words Amethyst fruit.

    Although he covered up his mood well, he still couldn''t escape Li Fan''s eyes.

    Li Fan stood up from the box, reached out and patted the thin bamboo''s cheek, squinted and said.

    "It seems that the Amethyst is in your hand. Where are you hiding it? Take it out for me."

    The thin bamboo pole was patted by Li Fan''s body and his legs were shaking violently. But even if he was so afraid, he still bit his teeth and didn''t admit that he took the Amethyst.

    Seeing that he could not hand over the Amethyst, Li Fan also lost his patience. A thin bamboo head pressed on the gold box, one foot on his face, vicious threat.

    "You won''t hand over the Amethyst, will you? Then I''ll crush your head! "

    Li Fan said, picked up a gold-plated copper pot that fell on the ground and hit it on the head of the thin bamboo pole.

    All of a sudden, the blood flowed down from the thin bamboo pole''s head. Several other people didn''t dare to make a sound when they saw it. They could only quietly reduce their sense of existence.They all know the use of Amethyst fruit, although it has a wonderful effect, but it is not very useful to them.

    The reason why thin bamboo takes Amethyst fruit is that he takes on a task. As long as he steals the Amethyst fruit and hands it over to his owner, he will get a reward of 200 million yuan.

    Before thin bamboo because of the prime minister''s rights, dare not play Amethyst fruit idea. Today, it''s not easy for him to have a chance, and he will surely be envious.

    I didn''t expect that because of these two hundred million, he was killed.

    The thin bamboo pole was beaten by Li Fan and only screamed. Finally, when Li Fan knocked the fourth time, he begged for mercy. Two hands waving, said he immediately put the Amethyst fruit to hand out.

    Seeing him begging for mercy, Li Fan threw away the gilded copper pot full of blood in his hand and wiped the blood on his thin bamboo clothes.

    It''s true that if you take it out early, it will be over. You have to be beaten a few times to be honest.

    Li Fan put down his foot on the back of the thin bamboo pole and quietly waited for him to hand over the Amethyst.

    At this time, a loud noise came from the top of the treasure Pavilion. Along with the whole treasure Pavilion, there were three shocks, countless dust fell from the top, and even a crack appeared on the main beam.

    Li Fan released his divine consciousness, and wanted to explore what was on his head. But when his divine sense just touched that thing, it was rebounded by an invisible pressure.

    If Li Fan didn''t react in time and seal up his main heart, he would be severely hurt by the pressure of this backfire.

    What the hell is this? Why can''t I find out his strength?

    At this moment, Li Fan''s face changed. From the beginning of disdain to dignified.

    Is there anyone in the world who can match his own strength?

    Just when Li Fan couldn''t figure it out, the whole roof of the treasure pavilion was overturned. When he looked up, he could directly see the sky outside.

    Then a pan ran big object jumped down from Li Fan''s head. Li Fan grabbed it and pulled the thin bamboo pole aside.

    The others are not as lucky as thin bamboo. They want to pull their feet out of the gold bar box, but the moment they pull them out, they are pressed into meat cakes by the huge things falling from the sky.

    The person who was standing in front of him was not angry in a moment, and the thin bamboo pole was completely scared out of his soul. A pair of eyes have no color. If Li Fan hadn''t grasped him, he would have collapsed on the ground.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at the black, scaly monster in front of him. The appearance of this monster reminds him of the dragon he met in the mysterious ruins.

    though as like as two peas, the size of the body is much smaller than that of the dragon.

    All of a sudden, a bold guess came to Li Fan''s mind. Isn''t this a new version developed by the Japanese according to the monsters of dark god?

    "Li Fan, today is your day of death!" Suddenly, a cold and resentful voice came from behind Li Fan.

    Li Jiahe and his father are staring at the door.

    Looking at Jiahe''s father, he has a successful smile on his face. Most likely, this monster is brought by him.

    "Jiahe, I didn''t expect that your family still has contact with asatos. I underestimate you."

    Li Fan looked at Jiahe coldly and said.

    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but I just want to know that today is your day."

    Jiahe really didn''t know who asatos was in Li Fan''s mouth, but it didn''t affect anything. When his father knew that Jiahe was under house arrest by the female general, he took people to break into the general''s house, and rescued Jiahe. Then he took this monster named Tuoba to the prime minister''s house.

    It''s said that Tuoba''s strength has reached the divine realm, and has given birth to his own consciousness. It seems to be the object of secret research in the royal family. I don''t know how Jiahe''s father got it out.

    "Oh, I''m not good at it. I''m not bad at it. I''ll see today whether it''s you or me

    Li Fan sneered and threw the thin bamboo pole in the corner. The Amethyst is not yet in hand. The thin bamboo pole can''t die.

    However, the monster named Tuoba seemed to be able to see what Li Fan thought. As soon as the thin bamboo pole landed, Tuoba attacked him.

    Li Fan''s pupil shrinks, and he dodges in front of the thin bamboo pole. Two hands tightly grasp the two big tusks in Tuoba''s mouth, and forcefully pull Tuoba to change its direction.

    "Come out to me!" Li Fan grabbed Tuoba''s tusk and raised it directly over his head. After a roar, he took Tuoba and jumped directly outside the treasure Pavilion.

    The tiles on the ground were directly crushed into pieces. The treasure Pavilion creaked and swayed twice. It could not support and collapsed at any time.

    Jiahe and his father also rushed out, hiding behind the rockery to watch Li Fan fight with Tuoba.Tuoba was annoyed by Li Fan. He had a bloody mouth and made a sound of animal song. The disgusting smell in his mouth almost made Li Fan spit out the meal overnight.

    Instinctive retch for a while, and then quickly back a few meters, to open their own distance with the monster.

    What does NIMA usually eat? His mouth stinks. It''s disgusting.

    Li Fan fans the air in front of him, and then breathes the fresh air.

    "Roar..." Suddenly, Tuoba roared again, two hind feet made a fierce effort, stepped out two deep pits on the ground, and rushed straight at Li Fan.

    Although this Tuoba is huge, its speed is so fast that people can''t see it, even the shadow can''t be seen. Li Fan''s eyes also changed in this instant. He encouraged his spirit and released his own divine consciousness to identify the specific location of Tuoba.

    Maybe it''s the innate sensitivity of animals, which makes Tuoba''s strength surpass Li Fan''s trend.

    Li Fan did not expect this thing to sink. Is he really going to die in this monster''s mouth today?

    "Father, can this monster really kill Li Fan? And the controller in your hand won''t fail, will it? If it doesn''t work, we''re all going to die. "

    Hiding behind the rockery, Jiahe looks worried at Li Fan and Tuoba who are fighting, and asks uncertainly.

    Jiahe''s father is more calm than him. He pinches the black remote control like thing in his hand and says confidently.

    "Don''t worry, as long as this thing is in our hands, the monster will have to listen to us. What''s more, the assassination of Li Fan is also the task arranged by the leader. As long as we kill Li Fan, our family will become a royal family. In this way, even if it''s that cheap woman, she doesn''t dare to despise you. "

    With his assurance, Jiahe was relieved. Looking at Li Fan who has been in the downwind gradually, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.

    "Kill him! Kill him! Bite his head off! The arm is torn

    Jiahe watched with relish, even shouting to let Tuoba kill Li Fan.

    This makes Li Fan, who has been dodging, very upset. If he is not entangled by this monster, he will break Jiahe''s head immediately.

    "You What are you looking at! Li Fan, go to hell! "

    Jiahe was frightened by Li Fan''s bloodthirsty eyes, but because of his face, he had to be brave.

    Damn it! Why does this man owe so much!

    Li Fan murmured angrily in his heart, and then there was a sense of killing. He glanced at Tuoba, who was closely behind him, thinking about how to temporarily please this monster, and then took Jiahe''s head.

    "Li Fan!" At this time, the female general came. When she saw Li Fan fighting with a monster, she immediately called out his name.

    Suddenly, Tuoba turned his eyes to the women''s general, and then he rushed to the women''s general.

    Jiahe and Li Fan secretly say no to each of them. Jiahe''s father quickly presses the pause button of the controller, while Li Fan flies towards the female general with the fastest speed.

    The female general did not expect that the monster would suddenly rush towards her. She was stunned and fell to the ground with her legs soft. She even forgot to run away.

    "Dad! Stop that monster

    Although the female general broke Jiahe''s heart before, Jiahe still loves the female general. Seeing that Tuoba was about to eat the female general, he urged his father in a hurry.

    His father pressed the pause button wildly, but he hesitated. Although Tuoba had no sense of attack, his huge body could not stop in time, and still rushed to the female general like a hill.

    "General!"

    Just when Jiahe thought that the female general was going to be pressed into meat mud, a figure blocked in front of the female general.

    See Li Fan will be scared silly female general one hand protection in the arms, and then a hand against Tuoba''s brain door.

    At the moment when Li Fan touched Tuoba, a strong airflow diffused around, rolled up a gust of wind, and overturned Jiahe, his father and son to the ground.

    The treasure Pavilion, which was already crumbling, was in ruins. The prime minister''s house was full of mess by the strong wind, and many trees were blown to the ground.

    "Li, Li Fan..." The female general leans in Li Fan''s arms, some are not sure.

    She didn''t expect that Li Fan would rush to save herself, which moved her heart.

    "What about your brain? It''s hard for me to deal with this monster. Why do you want to rush out? "

    Li Fan was almost angry with this woman. Fortunately, he stopped the monster in time. Otherwise, the female general would have become a corpse.

    I really don''t know what is in this woman''s mind. I don''t even know how to hide. I just stand in the same place."I I''m sorry... " The female general originally wanted to say that she was worried about him, so she yelled. But looking at Li Fan''s angry eyes, she didn''t dare to explain. She could only lower her head and say modesty in a low voice.

    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Jiahe was jealous. He never thought that under such circumstances, the female general could be so close to Li Fan.

    "Men and women! I''m going to kill you! Go to hell In the heart of jealousy, resentment, as well as not willing to love, let Jiahe lost his reason. He grabbed the controller in his father''s hand and pressed the start button madly.

    Tuoba, who had been suspended, moved again, and his eyes were infected with murderous spirit again.

    Just now Li Fan noticed that there was something wrong with Jiahe and his son, and wondered if the monster was controlled by them. Now, it''s true.

    He picked up the general and took her to a safe place.

    "Hide yourself, and don''t come up again." Li Fan coldly told the female general, and then returned to the battlefield again.

    While fighting with Tuoba, he thought about how to grab the controller in Jiahe''s hand.

    "Come on! You rubbish! Even he couldn''t be killed! You rubbish! Bite him! Bite him

    Jiahe saw that Tuoba couldn''t catch Li Fan, so he became more and more excited and even beat the controller madly.

    TopA has its own divine sense at this time, but because the Japanese have implanted a chip into its brain and controlled its body, it can only obey the command of the controller.

    Being manipulated by Jiahe, Tuoba was also filled with resentment and became more and more irritable.

    Two forepaws slapped randomly, which aroused a burst of dust and made Jiahe''s vision blurred.

    "What are you doing! I want you to fight Li Fan! What are you doing on the ground! "

    Jiahe was choked by the dust and coughed. Li Fan''s eyes lit up and knew that the opportunity was coming.

 Chapter 1359

    The body fiercely a dint, then appeared in front of Jiahe. Before Jiahe could react, he had snatched the controller in his hand.

    "Give it back to me!" When the controller is in Li Fan''s hands, Jiahe panics. Reach out to grab, Li Fan directly a palm on his chest, will he hit fly out.

    "Jiahe!" Jiahe''s father''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes, yelled and flew over to catch him.

    But he is a little Taoist warrior, where can he bear the palm of Li Fan. Jiahe leaned against his father''s arms and vomited out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and terrible.

    The brilliance in his eyes is slowly fading, Jiahe has felt the fear from death. He said in a trembling voice, clutching his father''s sleeves.

    "Father, I, I don''t want to die..."

    Every word, there is a lot of blood gushing from Jiahe''s mouth, even with some internal organs.

    His father trembled and tried to cover Jiahe''s mouth to prevent blood from flowing out of his mouth. But now it''s too late, no matter what you do, there is no way.

    "Jiahe! hold one''s own! I won''t let you die! Hold on

    Jiahe''s father couldn''t accept the fact that he was in front of him. He held Jiahe in his arms with tears on his face.

    "Father Father Father... "

    Jiahe almost ripped his father''s sleeves, his eyes were round and full of reluctance. Exhausted the last strength to shout his father twice, finally neck a crooked, completely lost breath.

    "Jiahe!"

    As he watched his only son die in front of him, Jiahe''s father seemed to be a teenager. His black hair turned white.

    The female general looked at the miserable death of Jiahe, with a little bit of intolerance in her eyes. Although she doesn''t love Jiahe, she has been with her for so many years. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t feel anything.

    Li Fan didn''t react much. He glanced at Jiahe and his son lightly, and then began to study the controller.

    For Li Fan, Jiahe''s death is entirely his own fault. If he didn''t do something wrong to himself several times, he wouldn''t do it to him.

    Looking at a red button on the controller, Li Fan pressed it directly. Tuoba, who was still furious, calmed down and squatted on the ground, just like a giant unscrupulous pet.

    Most of the words above are Japanese, which Li Fan doesn''t understand very well. When I was about to show it to the female general, I suddenly heard a scream from the female general.

    Looking around, he found that Jiahe''s father was holding a samurai sword against the general''s neck.

    "Bury my son with you."

    Jiahe''s father''s mental state is obviously not right at this time, and his face is full of crazy look. He can''t be regarded as a normal person who has lost his beloved son. His behavior is extremely crazy.

    Although she was not weak, she didn''t know what to do for a moment when facing this kind of lunatic.

    Li Fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. His body reacts faster than his brain. He flashes to Jiahe''s father and holds the samurai sword with his bare hand.

    "Li Fan!"

    The sharp samurai sword cuts Li Fan''s palm in an instant, and the blood drips down the blade. The female general is extremely distressed. She would rather cut her throat with this samurai sword than hurt li Fan.

    With a fierce look in her eyes, the general turned around and clapped her hand on Jiahe''s father''s forehead. With a crisp click, Jiahe''s father''s forehead sank in and his body was stiff.

    This palm, the female general directly smashed his skull, let Jiahe his father died on the spot.

    Looking at Jiahe''s father, Li Fan was relieved and put down his hand holding the samurai sword.

    "Li Fan, are you ok?" After solving Jiahe''s father, the female general holds Li Fan''s hand with a sad face and looks at the injury for him.

    The wound on Li Fan''s left hand was deep and bone could be seen. The skin and flesh turned out, and the whole palm was almost cut off. The blood could not stop flowing out from the wound, and the female general''s eyes were red instantly.

    "Go! Let''s go to the hospital! " The female general pulls Li Fan to go to the hospital, but Li Fan coldly shakes her hand away.

    "It''s my own business. You don''t have to mind your own business."

    Taking his hand back, Li Fan pulled a piece of cloth from his body, simply bandaged the wound, turned around and began to look for the thin bamboo figure.

    Li Fan doesn''t have the time to spend here with this female general. He must get the Amethyst and go back to China.

    Looking at Li Fan''s determined back, the eyes of the female general were silent. It seems that Li Fan''s temperature is still in her palm, but she feels that there is an insurmountable gap between them.

    Is she wrong? From the beginning, she shouldn''t imprison Li Fan in the general''s residence because of her selfishness?But is it wrong to love someone? She just wants to be with Li Fan all her life.

    "Hello! Are you dead? What about the Amethyst Li Fan looked for a circle, and then he found the thin bamboo pole from a pile of ruins. He was covered with blood, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.

    Li Fan frowned and kicked thin bamboo''s body with his feet, trying to make sure he was still alive.

    After a while, the thin bamboo''s body moved twice, and then he coughed. He was probably choked by the dust.

    Just not dead.

    Li Fan squatted down and lifted the thin bamboo pole from the ground with one hand. He asked again.

    "Where''s the Amethyst? Take it out quickly. "

    In just half an hour, thin bamboo pole has passed death twice. Now he can say that his courage is smaller than sesame. Hearing Li Fan''s voice, I was scared to scream. I''m not afraid.

    Li Fan looks at the thin bamboo pole like a psychopath and thinks that the thin bamboo pole is not scared out of his mind, is it?

    "Shut up! If you don''t give the Amethyst out, I''ll screw your head off and kick it! "

    Li Fan is very impatient to roar a thin bamboo pole, immediately still in the wind of thin bamboo pole instantly quiet down. Shaking all over, and then slowly from his arms out of a small box made of jade.

    "Here, here you are."

    The thin bamboo pole carefully handed the jade box to Li Fan and hid behind, as if Li Fan was like a monster.

    Looking at his image, Li Fan sneered, put the jade box into his arms, and then threw the thin bamboo aside.

    "Li Fan! You go! The royal family will be here soon! If you don''t leave, you''ll be in trouble! "

    When Li Fan just got the Amethyst fruit, the female general suddenly ran over with a worried face. Pushing Li Fan, urging him to leave.

    The female general has just received a phone call from the Japanese royal family, saying that the royal family has sent more than a dozen experts to get rid of Li Fan at all costs.

    The female general who learned the news did not dare to delay for a moment, and came to inform Li Fan in a hurry.

    "Why are you helping me?" Looking at the female general who informs himself, Li Fan asks in a little surprise.

    During this period of time in the general''s house, Li Fan didn''t give her any good looks, and even stirred up the general''s house.

    Even so, the female general was still on his side in the end, which moved Li Fan a little.

    "Just Take it as if I''m thanking you for saving your life. Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go! This time, the royal family sent out more than ten experts. It''s too late for you to leave! "

    The female general''s eyes twinkled two times, found a reason to prevaricate at will, and then urged Li Fan to leave quickly.

    In fact, needless to say, Li Fan also knows why the women''s general helped herself several times. But with his wife and children, he can''t respond to the feelings of the female general, so he can pretend that he doesn''t know anything.

    "Thank you. If you are in any trouble in the future, you can ask someone to come to me. I will certainly pay you back this kindness."

    Li Fan looked at the female general with a complicated look, and then he left.

    Looking at Li Fan''s figure, the female general suddenly ran like crazy, even shouting Li Fan''s name.

    She really doesn''t want to let Li Fan go. She really wants to ask Li Fan to stay. Unfortunately, at this time, Li Fan has gone far away, and her voice can''t reach Li Fan''s ears at all.

    "Li Fan, you wait. I will definitely go to China to find you."

    Looking at the figure disappeared in the sky, the female general''s eyes were full of firmness. She has decided to go to China to find Li Fan after everything in the general''s mansion has been arranged.

    "General, where''s Li Fan?" Not long after Li Fan left, more than a dozen men in black ninja clothes were left in the prime minister''s house. One of them, with eagle eyes, was staring at the female general and asked.

    "He''s gone. You''re a little late." The female general looks at these ninjas without expression and says lightly.

    Smell speech, that head of Ninja body suddenly burst out a murderous, a pair of eyes coldly looking at the female general, voice with a strong warning.

    "General, do you know that your behavior is treason?"

    "I''m not as strong as Li Fan. He put a knife to his neck and threatened me to let him go. I''m living on my own. How can I be considered treason? "

    The female general was not afraid of the threat of ninja. She raised her head slightly and exposed the blood mark on her neck. He asked with a sneer in his eyes.

    Anyway, no one knows what happened in the prime minister''s house. They can''t do with the female general without evidence.

    Looking at the arrogant attitude of the female general, ninja was very angry. After seeing the female general for a long time, she said with a sneer.

    "Oh, general, I hope you will be so lucky in the future. Your recent behavior has made the royal family very dissatisfied. If something similar happens, I''m afraid your position as a general won''t last long. "These ninjas belong to the royal family, and they only serve the royal family. Although the status of the female general in Japan is not low, these ninjas have little respect for her, and even a little disdain for her.

    After a cold warning to the female general, the Ninjas left with Tuoba.

    The reason why they did not pursue Li Fan was that their main task was to protect important members of the royal family and they could not leave Japan easily.

    Once the news of their departure from Japan gets out, those who secretly covet the royal family will immediately take advantage of it.

    Japan is not as peaceful as it seems.

    After all the soldiers left, the female general fell to the ground. Just faced with more than ten experts who are higher than her, she has already been scared out in a cold sweat.

    But the women''s general was still holding on, not daring to show any fear. Only in this way, the Royal people dare not really do what to do with her. In fact, the position of the general is not stable.

    Now the general''s house is even more weakened. The death of Jiahe and his son makes her lose a pillar. The future general''s house is still facing serious problems.

    In order not to let the Japanese royal experts catch up, Li fan does not dare to delay for a moment to fly to China. At this time, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong have also seen the news announced by the female general.

    Yang Qiong looked at the news on her mobile phone about Li Fan''s marriage to a Japanese woman general, with an unbelievable expression on her face.

    Her eyes have been filled with tears, shaking all over, can''t believe the turn to look at the side of Qin Yufei.

    "Yufei, do you think it''s true? Brother Li Fan, he''s going to marry this woman? "

    After hearing Yang Qiong''s words, Qin Yufei didn''t speak. Instead, she stared at the picture on her mobile phone and was fascinated.

    In the photo, Li Fan is lying on the female general''s body, two people face each other with four eyes. If you want to be more ambiguous, you can be more ambiguous.

    She also wants to say that the news is false, but the photo is in front of her, Qin Yufei can''t persuade herself not to believe it anyway.

    "Xiao Qiong, I suddenly feel very tired. What do you think we have been insisting on?"

    Qin Yufei grabs the corner of her clothes and tries not to let her tears fall down. She asks Yang Qiong in confusion.

    She has been with Li Fan for so many years. Even when she first knew about Li Fan and Yang Qiong, she didn''t feel so powerless.

    Maybe she was wrong from the beginning. She shouldn''t fall in love with Li Fan at all. If I hadn''t been with Li Fan as soon as I started, I wouldn''t have these troubles now.

    This is the first time that Qin Yufei thinks it''s a wrong decision to be with Li Fan, and it''s the first time that she regrets it.

    After listening to Qin Yufei''s words, Yang Qiong burst into tears. She can feel the disappointment and sadness in Qin Yufei''s heart. She reaches out her hand and hugs Qin Yufei in her arms. The two women hold each other tightly and shed tears silently.

    "Yufei! Joan! Are you in there? " At this time, the elder''s anxious voice came from outside the bedroom door.

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong wiped the tears from the corner of their eyes, adjusted their mood, and then opened the bedroom door.

    During this period of time, in order to protect their safety, the elder directly asked Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong to move to the headquarters of Huaxia Longque with Xiao Ping''an. They took great care of them. Out of politeness, Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei could not avoid seeing the elder.

    The elder looked at Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong with red eyes and sighed heavily. These days, he has been trying to hide from Li fanyin the reason why he stayed in Japan. Seeing that the Amethyst fruit is coming, the matter is coming to an end.

    Who knows that the news that Li Fan is going to marry a Japanese woman general will suddenly come out on the Internet, with extremely ambiguous photos of the two people.

    As soon as the elder saw the news, he came to find Qin Yufei as soon as possible, trying to prevent them from seeing the news spread on the Internet. But now it seems that he is a bit late.

    "Yufei, Xiao Qiong, don''t be sad. There''s a reason for this. Listen to me, Li Fan, he... "

    "Wait a minute, elder, what you mean by this is that you have known for a long time that Li Fan is going to marry that female general, but you keep it from us for Li Fan, don''t you?"

    The elder originally wanted to say a few good words for Li Fan and explain for him. But before the words were finished, Qin Yufei frowned and interrupted him.

    "This I did know for a long time, but Li Fan didn''t really want to marry that female general. All of these were tactics of delaying military action. There was a reason why he promised the female general at that time. Can you calm down and listen to my explanation? "

    The elder felt that his head was going to explode. As an old man who was nearly 100 years old, he didn''t know what the young girl was thinking. How can Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong focus on different things?

    "There''s nothing else to explain! This picture has burst out! How loving and sweet they are! I said why he wanted me and Yufei to come back first with peace. They have a new love in Japan! ""I thought he would be with me, because I lost my memory and didn''t remember Yufei. Now it seems that Li Fan is a complete scum man! His nature is playboy! I can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman! "

    At this time, Yang Qiong was so angry with the news on the Internet that she couldn''t listen to the elder at all. Indignant in the hands of the mobile phone to fall to the ground, said in a voice.

    If in the past, Yang Qiong said so, Qin Yufei would definitely protect Li Fan. But this time she didn''t argue for Li Fan. Looking away, she acquiesced to Yang Qiong''s statement.

    The elder was so anxious that he winked at Liu Hui and motioned him to speak.

    "Well That Yufei, Xiaoqiong, you really misunderstood Li Fan. Although I don''t know what the photo and the news are about, I can assure you that Li Fan will never leave you to marry that Japanese woman general! "

    "The reason why he stayed in Japan at the beginning was that the female general, zijingguo and your life safety threatened Li Fan. In order to get the Amethyst and protect your safety, Li Fan pretends to agree to the female general''s request and goes to the general''s residence with her. "

    "At that time, the reason why Li Fan didn''t let us tell you was that he was afraid that you would be angry and think more when you knew, so we kept it from you all the time. Although we told lies, they are all white lies! You can''t misunderstand Li Fan just because of this kind of uncertain news. How about waiting for him to come back and make a decision? "

 Chapter 1360

    Liu Hui is about half younger than the elder. Naturally, he knows better how to make Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong calm down.

    After knowing the whole story from Liu Hui''s mouth, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong''s faces improved a little. But still did not cool down, the face is still ugly.

    "If that''s true, you shouldn''t keep it from us. In Li Fan''s eyes, are Xiao Qiong and I the kind of people who make trouble out of nothing? "

    Qin Yufei was very angry this time. After all, from the beginning, she has been enduring all kinds of Li Fan. From the beginning, I couldn''t accept Yang Qiong''s existence.

    She has accepted all the things that she can''t accept in this way. What else can''t be accepted. It''s really hard to understand why Li Fan would rather keep the truth from them than tell them.

    "That''s right, Li Fan GE has gone too far this time. Now the whole world knows that he is going to marry that Japanese country, baishihuaqi. I see how he will end up! "

    "What''s more, this picture is too ambiguous, isn''t it? Isn''t it just for fun? What are you doing so close to me! I think he probably has a crush on this white stone flower

    Yang Qiong gets angry when she sees the picture on her mobile phone. Even if she knows that Li Fan is just acting on occasion, her action with Baishi Huaqi is too ambiguous. And it was Li Fan who took the initiative to press on Baishi Huaqi! It''s disgusting!

    And baishihuaqi''s figure and appearance are not bad. They get along with each other day and night. It''s strange that they don''t spark love.

    After listening to Yang Qiong''s words, Liu Hui looked at the picture on her mobile phone awkwardly. He grinned and scratched his head to answer Yang Qiong''s question in this way.

    He also wants to know what this picture is about! This Li Fan should not really play too much, is it true?

    If Li Fan is really married to baishihuaqi, then Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong will scratch themselves!

    No, he has to call Li Fan and ask him what''s going on.

    Liu Hui smiles at Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei. He turns around and plans to go out and steal a phone call to Li Fan. As soon as he opened the door of the room, he hit a wall of human flesh.

    "Who doesn''t have eyes, standing at the door!"

    Liu Hui felt that his nose was about to collapse. He twisted his eyebrows and scolded unhappily. But he ran into a full of people and did not pay attention to him, but directly over Liu Hui, straight into the room.

    "Yufei, Joan, I''m back." Li Fan breathlessly looks at Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, his face is full of anxiety.

    Hearing Li Fan''s voice, Liu Hui couldn''t believe it. Is he right? This man is Li Fan!

    Shouldn''t he be in Japan? Why are you here?

    Like Liu Hui, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are confused at this time. Originally far away in the horizon of people, unexpectedly appeared in front of themselves, this is too incredible, right?

    "You, how did you come back?" Qin Yufei can''t believe looking at Li Fan and asking.

    "After I got the Amethyst fruit, I went back to China nonstop. Yufei, Xiaoqiong, the story about me and that baishihuaqi is not like that on the Internet. Don''t be angry. Will you listen to me? "

    When Li Fan is on the road, he looks at the news sent by baishihuaqi in a hurry. He is almost to vomit blood.

    That photo was obviously secretly taken when he was in the car. Li Fan deliberately made an affair with Bai shihuaqi in order not to be forced to marry him, but he didn''t expect Bai shihuaqi to take a photo.

    When he saw that photo, he felt very ambiguous, not to mention Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    All the way, he was thinking about how to explain to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, and how to say that they would believe that they and nu Dabai shihuaqi were innocent.

    Looking at Li Fan''s bloody appearance, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong''s first reaction is heartache, but they turn to think of the photo of him and Baishi Huaqi, and the fact that he conceals the truth.

    Looking at Li Fan, Yang Qiong snorted coldly. She turned her back to him and didn''t want to talk to Li Fan.

    Although Qin Yufei is not so obvious, he still looks elsewhere.

    Big elder sees this, light cough a, walked to Li Fan side to pat his shoulder to say.

    "Li Fan, what''s the matter with your injury? Did that Whitehead daisaki embarrass you? How is the wound on this hand still bleeding? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the wound first

    Looking at Li Fan''s deep bone wound, the elder pulled him out. But Li Fan where willing, break away from the big elder''s hand, life and death not to bandage.

    "It''s OK. It''s all minor injuries. Elder, I want to have a chat with Yufei alone. Please go out with Liu Hui first

    Li fan can''t take care of his injury at this time. If he doesn''t coax Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong well, his wife will be gone.

    "What a small wound! Your hand will be cut off! You take my advice and deal with the wound first

    There was a flash of light in the elder''s eyes. He deliberately raised his voice and even said that Li Fan''s injury was serious.At first, Li Fan didn''t know what the elder was doing, but when he left Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong with a worried look, he came immediately.

    Secretly give the elder a thumbs up, Li Fan also began acting. A very exaggerated hiss, and then pretended to be pathetic.

    "Ouch Elder, don''t touch my hand! It''s killing me! If Yufei and yangqiong don''t forgive me, I''d rather give up this hand! "

    Looking at Li Fan''s exaggerated appearance, the elder''s eyelids twitched, but he still cooperated with Li Fan very much, singing and harmonizing there.

    "Nonsense! This is not for fun! If you don''t bandage it, I''m afraid you''re going to waste it! "

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, who were just listening, couldn''t help but go to Li Fan to check his injury.

    "This What''s going on! How did you hurt your hand so badly! Go and bandage it

    "My God, brother Li Fan, you must be in pain! Let''s go to the doctor and ask him to sew up your wound. "

    In fact, Li Fan''s injury in his own eyes is not much serious, but in the eyes of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, such respectable young ladies, it is very serious.

    Without saying a word, they took Li Fan to the research center of Yanxia Longque. These days, they live in Longque headquarters in hot summer, and they have a better understanding of the structure inside. In addition, Miao Cui is also receiving treatment here, so they are very familiar with Li Fan and lead him to the place.

    Li Fan was pulled by both of them, and the corners of his mouth were almost grinning. Sure enough, the bitter meat trick is the most effective.

    As long as Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong still love themselves, they will never ignore them when they know they are hurt.

    "Miss Qin, Miss Yang, why are you here? Did you come to see Ms. Miao again? "

    The scientific research personnel of Yanxia Longque are very familiar with Qin Yufei, and the two of them are very friendly. They soon become good friends.

    Seeing them coming, the researchers immediately said hello to them with a smile.

    "Take care of the injury first." Qin Yufei pushes Li Fan to the researchers and shows them Li Fan''s hand.

    "Oh, it''s deep enough. I can see the bone. I said, "brother, are you holding the knife with your bare hands?"

    In fact, a man of mixed race took a look at Li Fan''s hand and joked.

    Li Fan scratched his head in embarrassment, which was regarded as acquiescence of what he said.

    The man tut two admiration, and then pulled out a medical box, began to treat the wound for Li Fan.

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong can''t see this kind of picture, so they just go out and wait.

    "Oh, man, what''s your relationship with Miss Yang and Miss Qin? They seem to care about you. "

    The andrology researcher used alcohol to disinfect Li Fan''s wound while chatting.

    When Li Fan saw that he mentioned Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, his eyes darkened and he thought that this man didn''t want to hit his wife, did he?

    "What do you think I have to do with them?" Li Fan did not directly say his identity, but kicked the ball back, let the man to guess.

    The man chuckled and said half jokingly. "To tell you the truth, I like Miss Qin. Brother, if you don''t mind, let''s do it one by one? "

    After listening to this, Li Fan''s heart burst into a group of anger, and his whole body''s muscles tensed instantly.

    He didn''t expect that when he was only a week away, someone would dare to beat his wife. It''s that this man, who has no vision, even discusses with himself that he wants one for each person.

    It''s like looking for death.

    "Well, why did you suddenly straighten up? This alcohol disinfection is really a little painful, but if you don''t disinfect the wound in time, it will be infected. You relax and it''ll be over soon. "

    The man obviously felt the tension of Li Fan''s body, but he didn''t notice Li Fan''s abnormality. He even thought that alcohol disinfection was too painful for Li Fan to have such a reaction.

    This makes Li Fan a little speechless. This man is too stupid. With his brain, he can catch up with Qin Yufei and write the character Li upside down.

    "Well, what''s your name?" Li Fan took a deep breath and relaxed his body a little.

    This person can be forgiven for falling in love with Qin Yufei. After all, Qin Yufei is good-looking, gentle and considerate. There are few men in the world who don''t like her.

    And his own woman is missed by other men, from another angle, which also shows that he has vision and charm. To find such an excellent girlfriend is the envy of many people.

    "My name is Zhao Qiang. I''m 26 years old. He is a native of Donghai city and his parents are university professors. What about you, brother? What''s your name? "

    Zhao Qiang lowered his head and sewed up the wound for Li Fan seriously. He didn''t see Li Fan''s interesting expression at all and chatted with Li Fan enthusiastically."Me? My name is Li Fan. Besides, they are my wives. Don''t worry about them. "

    Li Fan said these words calmly, but Zhao Qiang didn''t respond at first. Later, when I came back to myself, my hand shook violently, and I almost pricked myself with a needle.

    "You, you, you are Li Fan?! It''s all your wife? What does that mean? "

    For the first time, Zhao Qiang felt that his brain was not enough. He knew the name of Li Fan. He was the strongest warrior in China. But what he can''t accept is that Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong should...

    How can Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong do such things! They will never do such a thing! It must be Li Fan who forced Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong to be his wife!

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Instead of suturing Li Fan''s wound, Zhao Qiang slapped the table angrily and pointed to Li Fan''s nose.

    "You beast! How dare you bully Miss Qin and Miss Yang with your own strength! You will be damned to do so

    In Zhao Qiang''s eyes, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are both very pure women. They would never do anything against ethics like two girls serving one husband together, so the only explanation is that Li fan used some improper means.

    Li Fan was stunned by his scolding. It took him a long time to react. What is the structure of Zhao Qiang''s brain and what do you think?

    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong heard something outside and felt something was wrong. They quickly came in and asked.

    "Miss Qin, Miss Yang, tell me the truth. Are you forced by him to stay with Li Fan? He just said, "you two are his wives. What''s the matter?"

    See Qin Yufei they come in, Zhao Qiang asked quickly. He even stood in front of Qin Yufei for fear that Li Fan would do the same thing to hurt Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    Hearing Zhao Qiang''s words, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong look at each other in surprise. They are just afraid that others will spread some bad rumors when they know about their marriage, so they don''t disclose their relationship with Li Fan.

    I didn''t expect to cause such a misunderstanding, which makes Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong don''t know how to explain for a while.

    "Well Zhao Qiang, Joan Yang and I are really together with Li Fan, but we all have reasons. You... "

    "Look! I knew you were forced by him! Don''t be afraid, Miss Qin! Now that I know about it, I won''t sit back and ignore it! Don''t worry. I''ll go to the elder in a moment and let him decide for you! "

    Qin Yufei didn''t really want outsiders to know about them, so she didn''t plan to elaborate. But who knows that her answer directly makes Zhao Qiang firm his guess.

    They are forced by Li Fan. In an instant, Zhao Qiang becomes the representative of justice, promising to make decisions for Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong.

    Looking at his awe inspiring appearance of justice, Li Fan was a little embarrassed to hit him.

    "I said Zhao Qiang, can you do your duty well before you take charge of justice? My wound is just half sewn up. "

    Li Fan looked at the sutures still hanging on his hands, and some helplessly reminded him.

    Zhao Qiang looked at the rickety line and blushed. He just thought about Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, completely forgetting the injury on Li Fan''s hand.

    As a qualified medical staff, he should separate his personal feelings from his work. This time, he really failed in his duty.

    "Don''t move. I''ll sew up the wound for you." Zhao Qiang walked up to Li Fan awkwardly, then quickly adjusted his mood and began to sew the wound.

    About ten minutes later, Zhao Qiang finally managed to deal with Li Fan''s injury. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, then straightened up and looked at Li Fan seriously.

    "Li Fan, I know that you are very powerful. I''m afraid that ordinary people like me can''t even compare with an ant in your eyes. But Miss Qin and Miss Yang are very nice girls. I hope you don''t do anything to hurt them

    "You can''t do two things. If you are with Miss Yang, you can''t delay Miss Qin. If you choose Miss Qin, let Miss Yang go. This is a man''s responsibility and responsibility, not forcing them to be with you. "

    Just when he was suturing Li Fan''s wound, Zhao Qiang thought a lot. He had practiced these words in his heart for many times before he had the courage to say them.

    He knew that he might make Li Fan angry by saying this, and he could not be sure that he would be killed if he was not happy. Can think of the goddess in his heart, he decided to desperate to fight.

    Li Fan looks at Zhao Qiang and picks his eyebrows. It can be seen from Zhao Qiang''s trembling legs that he is very afraid at this time. But his firm eyes are telling Li fan that in order to protect Qin Yufei, he can not even die.Perhaps on the one hand, he is very timid, very cowardly, but at least in front of his beloved, he is a real man.

    "Oh, who told you that I forced them to be with me? Like you, I love Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong very much. I can give my life for them. Things between the three of us are very complicated. I don''t want to talk to an outsider. "

    "Anyway, you remember, I never wanted to hurt any of them. If I promise them, I will realize it. I, Li Fan, will only have Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong in my life. "

    Li Fan''s words are firm and domineering, and his self-confidence makes Zhao Qiang feel eclipsed.

    Zhao Qiang, 26, holds a postdoctoral degree. Since childhood, he has brought the aura of gifted youth and is admired and praised by people around him. It''s also the pride of parents and the example of neighbors.

    He is also very confident and thinks that Qin Yufei is enough. But I don''t know why, in this moment, in front of Li Fan, he felt inferior.

    "Miss Qin, as he said, are you willing to be with him?"

    Although Li Fan said so confident, Zhao Qiang still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart, looking at Qin Yufei with a yearning face and asking.

    PS, Shiraki is the female leader.

 Chapter 1361

    Qin Yufei also saw that Zhao Qiang had ulterior motives for herself. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Qin treats Zhao Yuqiang as a friend all the time, but he treats her as a friend. Now what does that make her do?

    "Well, Zhao Qiang, let me tell you the truth. Xiao Qiong and I are indeed Li Fan''s girlfriends, and we all accept each other''s existence. We all love Li Fan very much. "

    "I didn''t tell you that I have a boyfriend before. It''s really my fault. I''m sorry to disappoint you. You''re a good person, and you''ll meet the girl you love. "

    Now that things have been wrong, we can''t let him continue to be wrong. Zhao Qiang''s heart is not bad. Qin Yufei doesn''t want to hurt him.

    "You You... " After hearing Qin Yufei''s words, Zhao Qiang is like a thunderbolt.

    Qin Yufei''s perfect and pure goddess image suddenly collapsed in his heart. He couldn''t accept that his beloved woman was serving with other women. Looking at Qin Yufei and Li Fan with a complicated face, there is a trace of disgust and nausea in his eyes.

    His eyes deeply hurt the hearts of Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong. Although they accept each other, it doesn''t mean they don''t mind the eyes of the world.

    Being looked at with such disgust, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are just like blocking a big stone. Li Fan also saw their displeasure, a little annoyed in an instant, and his voice improved a bit.

    "Well, there''s nothing for you here. If you can''t accept our business, get out of here. We don''t need outsiders to point out our feelings. "

    Li Fan''s words made Li Qiang wake up instantly. Looking at Qin Yufei''s injured expression, he realized that his behavior had hurt Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong. For a moment, he was a little flustered.

    "Yufei, Yang Qiong, I don''t mean to hate you. I just can''t accept it for a while. It''s not what you think. Don''t be angry, will you? "

    Zhao Qiang is eager to be modest to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, but the effect is not obvious.

    Qin Yufei bit his lip and looked at Zhao Qiang''s eyes, which suddenly became cold. At the beginning, she may also regard Zhao Qiang as a friend, but when Zhao Qiang shows his disgusting eyes, Qin Yufei has listed him as a stranger.

    Since others can''t accept their way of life, there''s no need to make friends with them. It''s good for everyone.

    "Zhao Qiang, thank you for your care. I know that the feelings of the three of us are hard to be accepted and recognized by the world, but that''s the truth. I love Li Fan and I''d like to be his girlfriend with Xiao Qiong. "

    "I don''t care whether you accept it or not. It''s my own business, and I will be responsible for my choice. Now that my boyfriend is back, I hope you can go out first and give us some time to be alone. "

    Zhao Qiang looked at Qin Yufei''s indifferent eyes, and he felt a dull pain in his heart. Although Qin Yufei didn''t make it clear that he would not meet again in the future, Zhao Qiang understood that Qin Yufei had left him completely, even if he was a friend.

    "Sorry, I see what you mean. I wish you happiness."

    Zhao Qiang lowered his eyes and apologized in a low voice. Then he looked at Li Fan reluctantly, and then turned away.

    "Yufei, Xiao Qiong, I''m sorry to have wronged you."

    Li Fan looked at the two people whose faces were still ugly, and held them in his arms with guilt.

    Li Fan really felt sorry for Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong. They suffered too much from their own side and never had peace from the beginning to the end, which made Li Fan feel very guilty and remorse.

    "Yufei, Joan, I promise you that I will be good to you. I want to make you the happiest women in the world and give you the biggest wedding. When I get rid of the dark god in my body, we''ll get married. "

    Li fan can''t wait. He wants to take Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong to get married. But he knows that marriage is a major event in a woman''s life. He must not be so hasty. He must carefully arrange a wedding to give Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong an unforgettable wedding.

    "Hum, that''s nice. You can come back from the Gu clan first."

    After Zhao Qiang''s disturbance, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong no longer care about baishihuaqi''s affairs. They are not the kind of people who make trouble out of no reason. They know that Li Fan has a reason to keep it from themselves, and they won''t hold on to it.

    "Brother Li Fan, let''s not have a wedding. Anyway, let''s get together. Wedding is not important. And I don''t want people to know about the three of us. I don''t want to hear all that gossip. "

    For the wedding, Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei did not seem very interested and happy. On the contrary, Yang Qiong doesn''t even want to hold a wedding.

    You have to know that if you let the world know about the three of them, you will be drowned by other people''s saliva.

    "How can that be! Marriage is a major event in life, and you, as my li Fan''s woman, how can I let you miss such a thing as wedding? Xiao Qiong, don''t worry about what other people think. I''m here for everything. "Li Fan saw Yang Qiong''s worries and knew that she was afraid that others would gossip. He tenderly kisses Yang Qiong''s forehead and comforts her firmly.

    "I''m not in favor of large-scale operation. Let''s make it simple and invite friends and relatives to get together. There''s no need to make it known to the world."

    Similarly, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong have the same idea. She really doesn''t want to face the eyes of the world. It''s good to know something by herself. There''s no need to tell the world. And it''s just a wedding. It doesn''t matter whether it''s held or not. What''s important is that Li Fan is sincere to them.

    "Yufei, how can you..." Li Fan looked at Qin Yufei, who was not very happy, and then sighed heavily and said, "let''s talk about this when I come back from the Gu clan. If you really don''t want to do it, I''ll follow you and call my relatives and friends to be witnesses."

    Although Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong have to face other people''s different eyes sooner or later, Li Fan still doesn''t want to force them to face them. They can be comfortable as long as they can.

    "What about peace? How is he now? I don''t think there''s anything else going on in your body? "

    After coaxing Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, Li Fan began to care about his son.

    "He is in good health with his mother. He drinks milk several times a day. And now the weight has come up, so there''s no need to rely on the baby box to maintain nutrition. "

    When it comes to Xiao Ping''an, Yang Qiong''s face shows her mother''s love. Although Xiao Ping''an has gone through a life and death crisis in Japan, he will be blessed if he does not die.

    Since Xiao Ping''an returned home, his physical fitness has been greatly improved. Weight is also rubbed to rise, originally also need to stay in the baby box for a few more days, now even ahead of time.

    Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei take turns to take care of Xiao Ping''an. They can''t think about it if they don''t see each other for a while.

    Just because they know that Li Fan is going to marry Baishi Huaqi, in order not to scare xiaoping''an, they let people send him to Miao Cui.

    "My mother is much better, isn''t she? Does she know about dad? "

    Referring to Miao Cui, Li Fan has another worry in his heart. I don''t know if Miao Cui knows about Li Dakang. If she knows that Li Dakang can''t come back, Miao Cui will be sad to death.

    "We haven''t told Mom about Dad yet. Although she is better now, she can''t be too stimulated. So we want to wait for you to come back and let you talk to mom. "

    Qin Yufei thinks of Miao Cui, who is still waiting for Li Dakang to come back. Her two pretty eyebrows turn into a small knot in one''s heart.

    In order to hide from Miao Cui, they also waste a lot of time and mind. Every day, I take Xiao Ping''an to divert Miao Cui''s attention, so that she can be distracted and don''t think so much about Li Dakang.

    "Well, thank you. Mom, I''ll tell you. You''ll take Ping''an back to your room later. "

    Li Fan sighed, some helpless said. This paper can''t cover the fire after all, so it''s not the way to hide it from Miao Cui. And according to Li Fan''s understanding of Miao Cui, if something happens to Li Dakang, Miao Cui will definitely feel something, and she will never be aware of it.

    Then Li Fan, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong come to Miao Cui''s ward. At this time, Miao Cui is playing with Xiao Ping''an. At the moment of seeing Li Fan, Miao Cui is excited.

    "Son! You''re back, mom. I miss you so much! What''s wrong with your hand? Why are you injured? If it''s serious, let me see. "

    Miao Cui hugs Li Fan and expresses her miss and concern for Li Fan. See Li Fan injured, immediately a face distressed holding his hand, looking at the injury.

    Looking at Miao Cui who is so concerned about himself, Li Fan is very upset. How can he tell Miao Cui that Li Dakang has been taken to another interface.

    "Mom, it''s time to nurse safely. Yufei and I took him down first. You talk to Li Fan first, and we''ll come back later. "

    Yang Qiong very consciously picked up Xiao Ping''an who was moving about on the bed, casually found an excuse and quickly took Qin Yufei away.

    Miao Cui looks at Yang Qiong who left in a hurry. Her eyes darken. She takes Li Fan''s hand and sits down on the sofa.

    "Xiaofan, tell your mother the truth. Is something wrong with your father?"

    Miao Cui holds Li Fan''s hand tightly and looks at Li Fan eagerly.

    Li Fan''s Adam''s apple wriggled a few times, and his palms were sweating. He doesn''t know how to tell Miao Cui, and he hasn''t said anything. How can Miao Cui know that something happened to Li Dakang?

    "Mom, how can you be sure it''s my dad? I haven''t said anything yet. " Li Fan asked with a guilty smile.

    "You are my son. Even if you don''t speak, I know what''s on your mind. In addition, Xiao Ping''an just came here after taking milk. It was less than an hour later, and Xiao Qiong took him down to feed her. It''s not normal. "

    "So I guess you must have something to hide from me, and the only thing you need to hide from me is about your father."After listening to Miao Cui''s words, Li Fan admired his mother''s reverie ability. It''s a pity that she doesn''t become a detective.

    "Well, Ma, since you know all about it, I won''t keep it from you. Dad, when he was fighting with the dark god in my body in Japan, in order to save me and Yufei, he untied all the seals on his body. "

    "Although he defeated the dark god, he was also noticed by the people in the upper world. Two people came behind and took dad away. "

    Although Miao Cui is ready, when she hears Li Fan saying that Li Dakang has been taken away, her heart still stings. Tears uncontrollable Shua came down, two hands tightly pulling Li Fan''s sleeve, silent sobbing.

    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll bring you back! Don''t cry, I swear I will do what I say

    Seeing Miao Cui shed tears, Li Fan held his mother tightly and swore in his heart.

    In any case, he will bring Li Dakang back to this world. Even if he wants to go against heaven, he is not afraid.

    "I''ll tell you how my eyelids are always jumping these days. I''m worried. It turns out that something happened to Dakang. This man didn''t tell me when something happened. It''s the first time your father left me like this. "

    "When I was with you in my previous life, I was still glad that I was not a girl, otherwise I would have scattered your father''s love for me. But now it seems that whether you are male or female, your father is willing to do anything for you. "

    Miao Cui lowered her head, covered her face and murmured to herself.

    Li Fan, listening to her words, was very unhappy. If he is stronger, those two people will not be able to take Li Dakang away. He is really useless!

    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m useless. If I were stronger, I would not need my father to protect me, and those people would not take my father away. I''m sorry, mom. Don''t be sad. You can beat me and scold me as long as you don''t cry, OK? "

    Li Fan squatted down, holding Miao Cui''s cool hand, looked up at her and said.

    "Silly child, you were born in October when I was pregnant. You are the flesh that fell from me. How can I blame you, and I know you''ve tried your best. It''s not your fault. "

    "I''m fine. I''ve got sand in my eyes. I''ll be fine in a moment. And I believe you, you can bring your father back. "

    Miao Cui reaches out her hand and rubs Li Fan''s hair lovingly. She smiles tenderly. She really didn''t mean to blame Li Fan. She just missed Li Dakang too much.

    She knows all about Li Dakang''s seal from beginning to end, and she knows that he will leave the world sooner or later. Originally, more than ten years ago, Li Dakang should have left. Miao Cui is content that he has been with him for so many years.

    "Don''t worry, mom, I will bring dad back! You believe me

    The more Miao Cui looks like this, the worse Li Fan feels. He holds Miao Cui''s hand tightly and promises firmly.

    "Good boy, mother believes you. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Go with Yufei first. "

    Miao Cui tries to keep a smile on her face and try to look like she''s nothing.

    Li Fan looked at her eyes full of tears and opened his mouth to say something, but he finally held back. He knew that Miao Cui was very sad, but she didn''t want to show her fragile side.

    So she will let herself to accompany Qin Yufei. She just wants to heal herself secretly.

    "Take a rest, Ma. Just call me if you need anything." Li Fan doesn''t want to tear down Miao Cui either. As a mother, she certainly doesn''t want to be rude in front of her son. Li fan can understand.

    Holding Miao Cui to lie down and tuck in the quilt for her, Li Fan gently retreated.

    As soon as Li Fan closes the door, he hears Miao Cui''s painful voice in the room. He sticks to the door, closes his eyes, and bites his lips. His body trembles slightly, trying to endure the pain in his heart.

    "I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry..." Li Fan side of the silent cry, while hoarse said sorry, until after a long time, Li fan can not hear Miao Cui''s voice, he left slowly.

    "Brother Li Fan, mom, is she OK? You Are your eyes sour? I''ll get you a wet towel and cover it

    Here Yang Qiong just coaxed Xiao Ping''an to sleep. Seeing Li Fan coming in from outside with a sad face, especially her red and swollen eyes, she was stunned for a moment and then went to prepare wet towel for Li Fan.

    "Little Joan, am I useless?" Li Fan is very tired lying on the sofa, head slightly up, eyes closed, enjoying Yang Qiong''s care.

    After hearing these words, Yang Qiong''s hands faltered and thought for a while, then she said gently.

    "Brother Li Fan, I know you are very remorseful now. You blame yourself for not being able to leave your father. But you can''t belittle yourself like this. You are so powerful. How can it be useless? ""Don''t say that again. You are the pillar of our family now. You must be stronger than before. And you said you were going to bring dad back? How can you save dad like this? "

    Listening to Yang Qiong''s words, Li Fan felt better at last. He slowly spit out a turbid air, tone than just confident a lot.

    "You''re right. I''m the support of my family now. I can''t abandon myself like this. I have to be stronger. Only in this way can I bring dad back! "

    When Li Fan regained her spirits, a smile appeared on her face. While covering Li Fan''s eyes, he gently massaged his temples.

    Under Yang Qiong''s gentle service, Li Fan fell asleep unconsciously. Looking at Li Fan in deep sleep, Yang Qiong''s eyes are full of heartache.

    Needless to say, she could guess that Li Fan must have rushed back as soon as he got the Amethyst. I had just finished the fight, and then I flew for several hours relying on the spirit power. Even if I was beaten by iron, I couldn''t stand it.

    "Brother Li Fan, have a good sleep. It''s hard for you." Yang Qiong gently covered a blanket for Li Fan, then gave him a kiss on the forehead, and then sat down on the bench to have a rest.

 Chapter 1362

    In the next few days, Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian came back one after another. Now in addition to the spirit of deer blood did not find, several other herbs have been collected.

    However, xiaolingdang and Wuling didn''t come back with Gu Yitian, and when Li Fan asked where they were going, Gu Yitian and rosefinch''s faces became unnatural.

    This makes Li Fan guess something. He pulls the white tiger aside and asks in a low voice.

    "Is there something wrong with Laogu and xiaolingdang?"

    White tiger a pair of eyes secretly aimed at Gu Yitian one eye, then gather to Li Fan ear side, low voice says.

    "Don''t mention it. Xiaolingdang had a fight with rosefinch and turned over. Then the witch spirit wanted to teach the rosefinch, so the boss stopped him. Little lingdang, the girl said, "the boss is protecting the rosefinch. It''s very noisy."

    "Then the boss got angry too. He said to xiaolingdang that she was childish and didn''t understand. Xiaolingdang left in a fit of anger."

    After listening to Bai Hu''s words, Li Fan didn''t know what to say. He sighed gently and looked at Gu Yitian sympathetically.

    It''s also a trouble that this woman''s fate is too good.

    "What about Lao Gu and Zhu que? Are they well? "

    In principle, after this uproar, rosefinch to Gu Yitian''s mind, discerning people can see. They shouldn''t have made no progress at all, but looking at the current atmosphere, how can you feel that Gu Yitian and Zhu que have made a lot of difference?

    Speaking of this matter, the white tiger''s brow tightened more tightly, and said with a heavy sigh.

    "Don''t mention it. Since the little bell left, we dare not say a word in front of the boss and the rosefinch. These two people are just like taking gunpowder. If they are a little upset, they will explode. "

    "After xiaolingdang left, the boss talked with rosefinch alone for a long time. Although I don''t know what they said, the rosefinch came out of the boss''s room with red eyes. We guess she was rejected for her confession

    The more he said later, the smaller his voice was. He looked guilty, for fear that he would be heard by Gu Yitian and Zhuque.

    Li fan can''t help frowning when he hears the words. What''s the matter with Gu Yitian? Looking at him before, he didn''t feel the rosefinch at all. Now it''s hard to say it. How can he refuse?

    No, he has to talk to him about it sometime.

    "Lao Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We have to have a good drink. Let''s go. I''ll give you a taste of the good wine I''ve treasured for many years. "

    Li Fan put his arm around Gu Yitian''s shoulder and pulled him out. Gu Yitian struggled for a while, but he didn''t beat Li Fan. He could only let him drag himself.

    "If you have something to say, ask and fart. Don''t beat around the bush."

    Gu Yitian and Li Fan have known each other for such a long time. Why don''t you know the little love in his stomach. It''s false to say that drinking with yourself, but it''s true to ask.

    "What''s the matter with you? Xiaolingdang, you say it''s too small. You only treat her as your sister. I have nothing to say. What about rosefinch? He is a serious woman. Although he is a little bit of a man, he is still a woman in front of you. Why don''t you stay with her? I don''t think you don''t like her either. "

    Li Fan puzzled looking at Gu Yitian, really don''t understand why he refused rosefinch.

    Why can''t unmarried men and unmarried women be together?

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, Gu Yitian''s eyes flashed a clear, he knew that Li Fan asked about him and the rosefinch.

    Gu Yitian frowned slightly and his face became serious.

    "Rosefinch is really a good girl, but you also know my responsibility. Now the martial arts world is more and more turbulent, and many people are ready to move. "

    "As the leader of the military department, I don''t care about my children''s private affairs. We all lick blood on the tip of a knife. Do you think rosefinch can be happy with me? I can''t give her what she wants, so why delay her

    Listening to Gu Yitian''s words, Li Fan thinks that he is just a bunch of nonsense. He really wants to pry open Gu Yitian''s head and see what structure is inside him. What is rosefinch and he will not be happy together? What do you mean you can''t give the rosefinch what it wants?

    Rosefinch, she is a good woman, but she is also a warrior, a member of his military department. Even if she was not with Gu Yitian, her life could not be like that of an ordinary woman.

    "I found that you are really a muscle. I don''t know what to say about you." Li Fan turned a big white eye to the Gu Yi sky, continued to say with disgust.

    "Gu Yitian, do you admit that if you like rosefinch, you will die? Don''t you find that you have treated rosefinch as a woman and forgotten that she is still your subordinate? "

    "Do you think rosefinch is an ordinary woman? Don''t you stay with her, she can live an ordinary life? She''s a rosefinch! If this name is released, how many warriors should respect and be afraid. "

    "You tell me you''re afraid you can''t give her what she wants? From the day she entered the Ministry of military, she had no other choice. I find that your EQ is too low. If I were a rosefinch, I would not like youLi Fan''s words made Gu Yitian dumbfounded and directly woke him up.

    Yes, why did he forget another identity of rosefinch? She is a powerful warrior!

    "Well This What am I going to do? " Gu Yitian looks at Li Fan at a loss and looks confused.

    Li Fan really wants to knock on his head. He even asks himself about this love affair.

    What can we do? Love will speak out. What can we do.

    "How on earth did you sit as the leader of the military department? Is EQ eaten by a dog? What else can we do? Let''s make it clear! "

    Finish saying, Li Fan fiercely pushed Gu Yitian a, encourage him to go with rosefinch confession. But Gu Yitian just walked two steps, then stopped at the same place, hesitated.

    "This Last time I said that I was very heartless. Rosefinch, she hasn''t spoken to me for many days. Now I''ll go to her to express my feelings. Can she accept it? "

    "You pig brain! You''re afraid before you even say it. Since Gu Yitian is such a counsellor, I''ll introduce Zhu que to the Kaiji brothers. When she becomes someone else''s wife, you''ll regret it "

    Li Fan gets angry when he looks at Gu Yitian''s counsellor. Seeing that he doesn''t dare to express himself, he threatens to arrange a blind date between Zhu Que and Kaiji. Hearing this, Gu Yitian was a little worried.

    "No, no! I''m going to say it now

    With that, Gu Yitian turned and hurried back. After a few steps, he ran into the rosefinch.

    Rosefinch some eat pain of cover oneself hit of forehead, originally open mouth want to scold, but see is Gu Yitian enough and stifled words back. His eyes dodged, and he didn''t want to talk to Gu Yitian.

    "Rosefinch! You wait, I have something to tell you! "

    Gu Yitian see rosefinch to go, simply a pull her arm, directly pulled people into the arms.

    Feeling the temperature on Gu Yitian, the rosefinch blushed. Then he pushed Gu Yitian away and opened the distance between them. He stammered.

    "Yes You can tell me what you want

    The rosefinch did not dare to look up at Gu Yitian in the whole process. She was afraid of hands and feet like a little daughter-in-law. Gu Yitian is also very uncomfortable. The courage he had just summoned up somehow disappeared.

    He looked at the rosefinch for a long time, but he couldn''t say what he liked. Li Fan in the side to see is dry anxious, see he is not willing to say, simply took out the mobile phone, give him a fire.

    "Hello, Cargill, where are you now? Do you have a girlfriend? How about I introduce you to a girlfriend? "

    Li Fan deliberately said these words very loud, in order to let Gu Yitian hear them. The latter heard that Li Fan wanted to introduce his girlfriend to Kaiji, and was immediately stimulated.

    Gu Yitian grabbed Zhuque''s shoulder and said to her very loudly.

    "Rosefinch, I like you. Please be my girlfriend."

    After Gu Yitian roared this sentence, he felt much more comfortable in the moment, and felt that a big stone blocked in his chest was finally unloaded.

    However, this comfort had not been preserved for long, and his heart immediately rose again. He looked at the rosefinch nervously, looking forward to her reply.

    At this time, the whole person of rosefinch is silly, standing in situ looking at Gu Yitian, can''t believe what he heard.

    What did he just say? Like yourself? Isn''t that true? Are you dreaming? Before Ming Ming, he refused himself several times. Why did he express himself suddenly?

    Gu Yitian''s confession is like a deep-water bomb, stirring the heart of rosefinch. In the brain also a ball of paste, completely did not have the ability to think.

    "You Would you like to Gu Yitian looks at the rosefinch who has been in a daze, and can''t help but ask carefully.

    Then the rosefinch blinked and replied. "But Captain, you didn''t say... "

    "It''s against my will! I like you, really

    Before the rosefinch finished speaking, Gu Yitian said the four words "I like you" aloud again.

    At this time, other people in the room just came out and heard Gu Yitian''s confession to the rosefinch, which immediately burst the pot. White tiger and TAISANG are the most noisy.

    Around the rosefinch and Gu Yitian began to coax, shouting "promise him, promise him" to rosefinch.

    Always careless, like a tomboy, the rosefinch''s head showed a coquettish look for the first time, pressing his lower lip, eager to bury his head in the crack of the ground.

    "Come on, you two, stop it." Li Fan saw that the rosefinch was so ashamed that he scolded TAISANG and Baihu, and then the two goods stopped.

    "Boss, are you serious?" Because has been rejected too many times, the rosefinch in the heart already did not dare to look forward to, raised the head to look at Gu Yitian uncertainly to ask a way.

    "Nature is serious!"

    Looking at the delicate appearance of the rosefinch, Gu Yitian regretted very much in his heart. How could he have turned down his heart to refuse the rosefinch? He really killed himself."Well Then you will be my boyfriend

    Rosefinch stared at Gu Yitian for a long time, then said with a smile in both eyes.

    This can make Gu Yitian very happy. He picks up the rosefinch from the ground and turns around excitedly.

    "Great! I''m so happy

    Seeing that the two of them finally came together, everyone laughed. Li Fan couldn''t help poking Shao Shuai with his hand, and then hinted.

    "I''ve chased my daughter-in-law. When will there be any movement on your side? How are the two going out this time? "

    Shao Shuai knew that Li Fan would be involved in himself, and gave Li Fan a white look.

    "Just mind your own business. If you go to Japan, you can still get into a peach blossom debt. If I were Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, I would have to skin you. "

    Li Fan''s affair with Baishi Huaqi is no longer a secret. Shao Shuai also saw the news spread on the Internet. Although they guessed that Li Fan is likely to be acting on occasion, this does not affect Shao Shuai''s use of this to attack Li Fan.

    See Shao Shuai mentioned Baishi Huaqi, Li Fan''s face instantly collapsed. I didn''t want to go on with this topic.

    Bai Ling looked at Gu Yitian and Zhuque, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of envy. Then quietly turned to look at Shao Shuai, want to open his mouth to say something to him, but did not say export, Shao Shuai quickly left.

    Looking at his back, there was a flash of silence on Bai Ling''s face. However, she soon picked up her mood and quickly followed.

    "Tut It''s another proud person. " Li Fan looked at their backs and couldn''t help but tut.

    "Tyson! Call an ambulance! Linghui is going to be born

    When everyone was immersed in the laughter, Qin Yufei ran over anxiously and took TAISANG away.

    "What? Are you going to have a baby? Isn''t it not yet? " TAISANG heard that Qin Yufei said that Yu Linghui was going to have a baby. He was startled and asked in disbelief.

    "How can you be so sure about having a baby! Don''t dally, send Linghui to the hospital quickly! "

    Qin Yufei is angry with TAISANG. Yu Linghui comes to the resort. These days, he doesn''t fulfill his father''s and husband''s responsibilities. This man is going to have a baby, and he''s still making trouble here.

    "Oh, I''m going."

    I don''t know why, after hearing the news that Yu Linghui was going to be born, TAISANG felt a little nervous in the moment.

    Although he doesn''t care much about this child, he may be his first child. He really doesn''t know how to express his feeling of being a father.

    People rush to send Yu Linghui to the hospital. This is the second new life of their big family. The meaning is special.

    "This Why haven''t you come out so long? Is there anything wrong? "

    Tyson was walking around the door of the emergency room, staring at the door. He felt that his heart was in his throat. Yu Linghui had been in for two hours, but there was no movement, which made his heart beat.

    "Oh, stop! You''re shaking my head! " Qin Yufei slapped him on the back and forced him to sit down on the bench.

    "You think it''s so easy to have a baby? Say born can be born? When Xiao Qiong was safe, she had been alive for six or seven hours. How long has Linghui been in? Just wait for me

    Qin Yufei really thinks that TAISANG is like a child. No matter his character or anything, he is still more playful.

    "What? Does it take that long to have a baby? It won''t hurt to death! " When TAISANG heard Qin Yufei''s words, he was surprised.

    He really didn''t know about women having children. He always thought it was very simple.

    "Well, sit down. It''s very urgent." Li Fan is not angry of white TAISANG one eye, let him wait patiently.

    The elder brother and sister-in-law all spoke, and TAISANG could only sit down obediently. Time went by little by little. Unconsciously, Yu Linghui had been in the emergency room for eight hours.

    For such a long time, Qin Yufei was in a bit of a hurry. Yu Linghui''s examinations are very normal. How can she live so long?

    "Who are the families of pregnant women? Pregnant women have massive bleeding, need immediate blood transfusion! Come and sign, please

    All of a sudden, a little nurse came out of the emergency room, with a list in his hand and shouting for signature.

    "What''s the matter? How can it bleed? What''s going on now? How are the children and pregnant women? "

    As soon as Qin Yufei heard of the massive bleeding, she couldn''t sit still. She rushed to the little nurse, grabbed her hand and asked.

    "Oh! You hurt me! Now the situation is not very good. You should stop writing and sign quickly. I have to go to the blood bank to get blood! "

    The little nurse threw away Qin Yufei''s hand in anger, and then handed the list to Qin Yufei, urging her to sign.

    "I will! I''ll do it! I am the father of the child TAISANG''s nervous palms were sweating. He took the list shivering, and then wrote his name on it.The little nurse couldn''t help looking at Tyson more and felt that he was a little nervous. But he didn''t say much. He took the list and was ready to leave.

    "Wait! Nurse, no matter what happens, I will protect you! Just adults! Any child will do! "

    Just when the little nurse was about to leave, Tyson suddenly grabbed his arm again, and then said very strongly.

    "You "Really," the little nurse laughed at Tyson''s words. She didn''t know what to say about him. She pulled her arm out of his hand and said.

    "The situation is not so serious, you can rest assured, and we will try our best, no matter adults or children, we will try our best to keep it, you can rest assured."

    When Qin Yufei heard TAISANG''s words, he finally changed his image. I can''t help patting him on the shoulder and praising him.

    "Yes, Tarzan. At least he knows how to protect the Lord. Your behavior is very bonus. After Linghui gives birth to her baby, I will praise you in front of her. "

    TAISANG some Lengshen looking at Qin Yufei, just like silly, also did not answer her words.

    In fact, he doesn''t know why he just said those words. His first reaction is that Yu Linghui can''t die. He doesn''t care how the child is. Yu Linghui must live well.

 Chapter 1363

    Li Fan looked at TAISANG''s silly expression and felt speechless. This TAISANG clearly has feelings for Linghui. As a result, they have to make their feelings like this. Now that all the children are born, it''s time to have a good life.

    "TAISANG, you can get the certificate with Yu Linghui one day. When all the children are born, you have to give her a place."

    Now Li Fan''s heart is actually a little inclined to Linghui. He still hopes that TAISANG can live with Linghui well.

    "I see." Before this, in fact, TAISANG has been avoiding Yu Linghui, unwilling to face her and her baby. Just at the moment when the little nurse said that Yu Linghui was bleeding, he suddenly figured it out.

    As a man, if the child is really his, he should be responsible.

    "Mother and daughter are safe after birth."

    About an hour later, the good news finally came from the emergency room. After hearing that mother and daughter were safe, Tyson''s hands were shaking.

    After that, Yu Linghui and her children are pushed out. Yu Linghui is too tired and has fallen asleep. On her left side, a small blanket is wrapped with a small person.

    The little man half squinted and hit his mouth peacefully. TAISANG looked at the little group for a long time, and his heart inexplicably gave birth to a strange feeling.

    Before this little Tuanzi was born, TAISANG was determined to have a paternity test. Before he was 100% sure that the child was his, he never thought about admitting that the child was his own.

    But just after he saw the little ball, he suddenly had an impulse to be her father. Whether the child is his or not, he decides to bring him up.

    "Old, old, I have a daughter, I have a daughter!"

    TAISANG cautiously put out his finger and touched xiaotuanzi''s cheek. Feeling the special softness from the baby, he almost didn''t jump up and pulled Li Fan with an excited face and yelled.

    Xiaotuan Zi was frightened by his voice and cried. Qin Yufei wrung his arm hard and glared at him.

    "Yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling

    After scolding TAISANG, Qin Yufei quickly bent down to hold xiaotuanzi up and coaxed her skillfully.

    TAISANG looks at xiaotuanzi crying. He has no idea what to do with his face. He reaches out to hold xiaotuanzi, but Qin Yufei stares at him and doesn''t dare to move.

    "Don''t hold the baby for a while, you''re not serious! You haven''t taken any of those pre pregnancy classes before. Do you know how to hold a baby? Go away, go away. It''s boring to see you. "

    Qin Yufei is not angry to avoid TAISANG''s hand, while coaxing xiaotuanzi to go to the ward.

    Other people look at this picture of TAISANG, want to laugh and dare not laugh, choking very painful. Li Fan coldly dropped the word "deserved" and quickly caught up with Qin Yufei.

    TAISANG looked at their back and scratched his head helplessly. It seems that he really lifted the stone to hit his feet. He knew that he was better for Linghui mother and daughter.

    The arrival of a new life has made the Li family, who have been in pain, have more laughter. Miao Cui, in particular, has two children to accompany her every day, which makes her feel more cheerful.

    After Li Fan settled them down, he took the people to the Gu clan again, ready to let the immortal completely solve the dark god in his body.

    "Li Fan! Wait

    Just as they were preparing to check in and board, a slightly familiar voice came into Li Fan''s ears.

    Li Fan turns his head and looks at Baishi Huaqi not far away, frowning. "What are you doing here?"

    Last time, the news that he and baishihuaqi were going to get married spread all over the world, but fortunately, this kind of entertainment gossip is hot and fast. As long as they don''t pay attention to Li Fan, they will soon be depressed.

    Originally, I thought that this was the end of the matter, but I didn''t expect that Baishi Huaqi came to China and came to my door.

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong suddenly changed their faces when they saw Baishi Huaqi. They didn''t like her at all.

    Baishi Huaqi first looks at Qin Yufei, then bites his lip and walks towards Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, I''m no longer a female general in Japan. I''m just daisaki Baishi. I know that you are going to the Gu clan to find the immortal to help you get rid of the dark god in your body. This time I come to you, I just want to show you my mind. "

    "I like you. I like you very much. I know that I did a lot of things wrong before, which made you have conflicts with Qin Yufei. I''m sorry to you and them now

    "I hope you can give me a chance to try to accept my love for you. I think, Qin Yufei and they can all live in peace, so sooner or later they can accept my offer. "

    Baishi''s words were like a bomb, which made the originally relaxed atmosphere awkward. Yang Qiong even turned around to leave, but Qin Yufei held her.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll see what Li Fan will say to this woman." Qin Yufei coldly glanced at Li Fan, hands ring chest, quietly waiting for the text.Li Fan was Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong staring back straight hair, he really convinced Baishi Huaqi, his original words are not clear enough? She even chased China, and still confessed to herself in front of her wife. She wanted to die!

    "Daisaki Baishi, I don''t know if you can''t understand me or if you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. I remember when I was in Japan, I said I didn''t like you, and I also said that I would only have Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong in my life. "

    "So go back. I can''t accept your love and be with you. Yufei and Joan will not accept you either. You''d better go back to your Japanese country and be a general. "

    Li Fan now is a nonsense, do not want to say with Baishi Huaqi, this woman is really not the general stubborn, do not reach the goal of the kind of never give up.

    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. When I was in the general''s house, we got along very well? I don''t believe you don''t feel anything about me. And I don''t think I''m worse than your two wives. On the contrary, I think I''m more suitable to be your wife than them. "

    "You know, the life span of our warriors is much longer than that of ordinary people. Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are just ordinary people. They will be gone after 50 or 60 years at most. And you still have a long way to go for the rest of your life. I''m also a warrior, and I''ll accompany you much longer than them. "

    "What''s more, they are two ordinary people. The more they get to the back, the more trouble they will bring to you. You are going to another interface, sooner or later you will leave the world. Can you break the rules for them? "

    Baishi Huaqi''s words are like tiny ox hair needles that pierce into Qin Yufei''s and Yang Qiong''s hearts, making them almost unable to breathe.

    They don''t know about these things, they just escape all the time. Now it''s inevitable to be told by Whitehead Huaqi.

    Li Fan breathes a coagulate, looking at white stone flower Qi''s eyes all cold a few minutes.

    "It''s our family business. It''s none of your business. Besides, my fate is up to me. Do you think Li Fan will give in to this bullshit rule? Daisaki Baishi, I think you helped me once. This time, I don''t care about you. But please go back where you come from and don''t disturb my life and my family

    "No matter how excellent you are, in my eyes, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong are the people I like most. I hope you can have a little self-respect and love yourself, and don''t do such a bargain. "

    With these words, Li Fan went to Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, took them to one side, and then said with firm eyes.

    "Yufei, little Joan, I know what''s on your mind now. Listen to me. Don''t think about it. Anyway, I won''t leave you to another interface. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. If the rules are going to hinder me that day, I don''t mind changing this bullshit rule. "

    Li Fan''s words are very powerful and powerful. In an instant, Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong, who were full of worries, calmed down as if they had taken a peace of mind.

    "We know. You can rest assured that no matter what decision you make, we will support you."

    Qin Yufei tightly grasped Li Fan''s hand and said with a very firm tone.

    She knew that Li Fan''s life would be much longer than her own. Even long after her death, Li Fan''s appearance would not change much.

    But it''s not something she can change, as long as Li Fan''s whole heart is enough while she''s still alive. She didn''t want to care so much about things after people died.

    "Brother Li Fan, you should come back early. Ping''an and I are waiting for you."

    Yang Qiong stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Li Fan on the cheek. She said with a reluctant face.

    "Well, stay at home and wait for me." Li Fan stretched out his hand and rubbed Yang Qiong''s hair. His eyes were full of reluctance.

    He may leave for a longer time this time. He is going to go directly to Li Dakang after solving the dark god in his body. In any case, he must bring back Li Dakang.

    "Li Fan! We really don''t have any? " White stone flower Qi looking at not far away three loving people, the fundus is full of falling silent. At this time, she felt very redundant and even regretted coming to China to find Li Fan.

    "Whitehead, we are not suitable. And there is no lack of people around you who love you, some people have been quietly in love with you, as long as you can see back. Don''t be obsessed with what you haven''t got. Cherish what you already have. "

    Li Fan took a look at Baishi Huaqi, and he earnestly advised him.

    Although he didn''t spend a long time in the general''s mansion, it can be seen that those male favorites in the general''s mansion have baishihuaqi in their hearts.

    Anyway, he has avenged baishihuaqi''s revenge. Now she can live with her heart. Instead of hanging herself in a crooked neck tree, I would advise her to look back at those who love her.

    After listening to Li Fan''s words, Baishi Huaqi suddenly flashed Hualian''s face in his mind. His eyes shook, and he began to doubt whether his feelings for Li Fan were like or possessive."All right, I''m leaving, daisaki Baishi. I wish you happiness."

    Qin Yifan waved his head and sighed at their plane.

    Soon from Donghai city to the Southwest Airport, a Southwest Airport Gate, white crane will appear in front of the public with a cloudy face. First, he looked at Shao Shuai fiercely, and then he clasped Bai Ling''s wrist and said.

    "Bailing, how dare you go down the mountain without permission! Do you know that you have violated the mountain rules of the great immortal, and you will be severely punished if you go back! "

    Bai Ling looked at the angry white crane and opened his mouth to explain something. But before he could speak, he was pulled by a strong force.

    Her body heavily bumps into Shao Shuai''s arms, and the peculiar smell of Shao Shuai comes to her face, which makes Bai Ling blush instantly.

    "I''ll explain myself to the immortal. I took bailing down the mountain, and I''ll bear any punishment."

    Shao Shuai fearlessly to the white crane''s line of sight, domineering to protect his wife. Two people''s eyes collided in the air, and suddenly the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.

    Bai Ling saw that the two of them were going to fight. He was very anxious. Li Fan is a light look at them, and then a step forward, standing in the middle of two people, blocking their line of sight.

    "Come on, let''s go up the mountain."

    Bai He didn''t pay attention to Li Fan, but when he went to investigate Li Fan''s strength, he found that he couldn''t see through Li Fan''s realm, which surprised him.

    "Did you break through the divine realm?" Bai He looks at Li Fan with an unbelievable expression. How can it be? A month ago Li Fan was still a demigod, and the growth speed is too fast, right?

    "Well, I''ve broken through." Li Fan looked at the white spirit with wide eyes and nodded calmly.

    Bai Ling is not satisfied with the hum, and then brush the sleeves, stare at Shao Shuai, turned away.

    Shao Shuai is not easy to bully. His pupil shrinks. He pulls up Bai Ling''s hand and then follows him.

    Bai Ling closely followed Shao Shuai, and his heart almost jumped to his throat. This is the first time that Shao Shuai protects her like this, and it is also the first time that he takes the initiative to hold her hand, which makes Bai Ling bend his mouth.

    "Tut tut The sour smell of love. " Gu Yitian looks at Shao Shuai and Bai Ling behind him and can''t help sighing.

    Li Fan gave him a white look. "I don''t know who it is. When I just got on the plane, I held the rosefinch in my arms."

    After hearing Li Fan''s words, Gu Yitian''s expression was obviously stiff for a while, his ear tip was slightly red, and then he coughed very unnaturally.

    "Cough Let''s get going. It''s going to be dark soon. "

    Knowing that he is deliberately changing the topic, Li Fan is too lazy to expose him. He chuckled and followed quickly.

    "Well? How can there be a white deer? What kind is this? "

    Just when they arrived at the foot of Lingshan mountain, Li Fan found a snow-white deer standing in the shallow water not far away. There are tens of millions of deer in the world, but it''s the first time they''ve seen a white deer.

    Just when people were confused, the white deer came slowly towards Li Fan. Even like people, the pioneer knelt down and gave Li Fan a big gift.

    "This What''s the situation? " Li Fan looked at the White Deer kneeling in front of him and asked in surprise.

    "This is the spirit deer! Why is it here? " Bai Ling stared at the white deer for a long time, and then exclaimed in shock.

    They were also frightened by what she said. They didn''t expect that the White Deer in front of them was the spirit deer.

    Isn''t that magic? Originally thought that the most difficult thing to find, now they even appear in front of themselves, and look at it like this, obviously know that Li Fan is looking for it.

    "This Isn''t that amazing? Is it not that the spirit deer is connected with human nature? "

    Gu Yitian looked at the deer and couldn''t help reaching out to touch the antlers on his head. But the hand hasn''t touched yet, the spirit deer is very proud to fling to shake a head, avoided the hand of Gu Yitian.

    "Damn it! The deer has become the essence! Look at its haughty face Gu Yitian pointed to the spirit deer and said excitedly.

    Other people also feel very magical, Li Fan hesitated for a moment, and then tentatively extended his hand to the spirit deer.

    Originally thought that the spirit deer would like just to avoid, but who knows it even took the initiative to put his head together, coquetry general in Li Fan''s hand rubbed rubbed, this let Li Fan surprised open mouth.

    Does the spirit deer really know itself?

    "OK, the immortal has been waiting on the mountain for a long time. Let''s go now."

    White crane looked at Li Fan, and a strange look flashed across his eyes. The deer suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain three days ago and stayed here without leaving. Even if the great immortal comes out, the spirit deer is also indifferent.

    Only when I saw Li Fan today, the spirit deer took the initiative to lean over.This can not help but let the crane think of a long time ago the great immortal said, the great immortal once said. In the near future, there will be a strange man. He is favored by God. All the rare animals in the world will bow to him. Moreover, he is a man who can change the way of heaven.

    Is Li Fan the one who changed the way of heaven?

    White crane all the way secretly looked at Li Fan, the more he saw, the more he felt that Li Fan''s strength was terrible.

    Li Fan has been practicing martial arts for only a few years, but in these few years, he has achieved something that others can''t do in their whole life, and reached a realm that others can''t break through in their whole life.

    This kind of strength is not achieved by talent and hard work, it also needs good luck.

    Only those who are blessed by heaven can have such ability.

    "Coming? Have you collected all the medicine guides? " Li Fan brings the deer to Lingshan. The immortal is waiting at the gate. He first glanced at the deer beside Li Fan, then turned to look at Li Fan and asked.

    "Well, we''ve got all the medicine guides. When shall we start?" Li Fan doesn''t want to delay for a moment now. He just wants to finish the work quickly. He is still in a hurry to go to another interface to find Li Dakang.

    "You go to the pool to wash, and then come to Houshan to see me." The immortal took the medicine guide from Li Fan''s hand, dropped such a sentence and then floated away.

 Chapter 1364

    Li Fan followed Bai Ling to the pool of spirit. After bathing for a while, he came to the back mountain mentioned by the immortal.

    "Immortal, can you tell me something about another interface? I want to know more about it. "

    Li Fan looks at the immortal who is adding various medicinal materials to the bath and takes the initiative to chat with him. The great immortal glanced at Li Fan, directly saw through his idea, light said.

    "Li Fan, you do have good talent, but there are some things you can''t compete with. Your father''s fate has been decided. You don''t want to change it. You have your own way to go. Don''t make mistakes on impulse. "

    As for what happened in this month, the immortal has already known, and he also knows that Li Dakang was taken away. So just a glance, he saw through Li Fan''s careful thinking.

    But this kind of thing can only be a fantasy, it is impossible to do. Tiangui has existed since ancient times. It was not that there were no people who wanted to break this rule before, but none of them succeeded.

    "Immortal, how do you know you can''t achieve what you don''t do? I, Li Fan, never give up my life. I must bring my father back! "

    Li Fan''s eyes sparkled with determination, as if nothing could defeat him. The immortal looked at him and sighed heavily. He said as an elder and a passer-by.

    "Although your strength is the strongest here, there are countless people who have reached your strength in another interface. What do you use to fight against the way of heaven? Li Fan, this person can''t be too rigid. The more rigid he is, the easier he will be broken in case of something. "

    "You are still young. You still have a long way to go. You should take a long-term view. In addition, you have too many fetters. Those who achieve great things do not pay attention to trivial matters, and the king will never be bound by family affection. "

    "If you care too much about the so-called family and friendship, you can never fight against heaven. Heaven is heaven because it is strict and fair to everyone. "

    "Everyone''s destiny has been predestined since the day he was born. He has been predestined who he will meet and what he will achieve. Including your present achievements, they are all arranged by fate. "

    "If you want to get rid of the fate, you have to get rid of all the fetters. Be carefree and carefree, just for what you think. If you can''t do that, you''ll never get out of the control of fate. "

    Li Fan naturally understood these principles, but he didn''t listen to them. The reason why Li Fan has such achievements today is inseparable from the help of his relatives and friends. Without them, Li Fan would not have been today.

    In his most difficult time, his relatives and friends did not abandon him, how can he abandon them?

    "Immortal, I still say that, if I don''t do some things, I never know what the result will be. I believe in myself and the people I love. Even if I don''t abandon them, I can achieve the goal in my heart. "

    Li Fan has always been firm in his mind, not wavering. Seeing that persuasion didn''t work, the immortal stopped talking about it. Instead, he let Li Fan sit in the medicine bath he had prepared.

    This medicine bath is not big, just two cubic meters. There are all kinds of precious medicinal materials, and the color has changed from clear to dark. It exudes an indescribable fragrance, which inspires people.

    "This process can be very painful. After all, you are missing one herb. If you can stick to it, you will be reborn. If you can''t stick to it, your whole body of force will be useless. It''s even possible for the dark god to regain control of your body. Have you thought about it? "

    The immortal looked at Li Fan and asked seriously. This medicine bath is absolutely effective against the dark god, but the premise is that Li Fan should keep sober all the time in the process of medicine bath and not lose his reason.

    If he loses his sense, the dark god in his body will have an opportunity to occupy Li Fan''s body again, and everything he did before will be in vain.

    "It''s OK. I can do it. Come on!"

    Li Fan looked at the ink medicine bath and bit his teeth. He stepped into the medicine bath. Just when his skin came into contact with the ink medicine, a deep pain spread all over Li Fan''s body. His legs almost softened and his whole head fell into the medicine bath.

    "Are you sure you can stand it?" One side of the immortal eye quick hand to hold Li Fan, if he fell into such a head, absolutely will be pain faint.

    Li Fantong''s face turned white, his whole body trembled, and his lower lip almost bled. Holding the immortal for a long time, he squeezed a word out of his teeth.

    "I can. It''s OK."

    With that, Li Fan slowly extended his feet into the medicine bath. As time went by, it took Li Fan more than ten minutes to put his legs in the medicine bath.

    At this time, he felt that these two legs were no longer his own. He was full of beans of sweat, falling one by one. The thick smell of blood in the mouth, nails are deeply embedded in the palm of the hand."Li Fan, I can''t stand it. I can use the seal technique to seal the dark god into your body for the time being."

    The immortal looked at him like this and thought that the possibility that he could survive was relatively small, so he still wanted to persuade him to give up.

    Li Fan held the edge of the medicine bath with his hand and sat down slowly. Clench your teeth and force yourself to concentrate.

    The immortal looked at his stubborn appearance and did not speak, but slowly waited for him. More than ten minutes later, Li Fan''s body below his neck was soaked in the medicine bath.

    At this time, Li Fan''s face was so pale that he was shaking all over. Immortal also nervous to no good, expression serious exhort Li Fan.

    "Li Fan, you have taken the first step, the most difficult step, you have come out. As long as you stick to it for three days, you''ll get through it. "

    In fact, the most difficult part of this medicated bath is the first three days. Basically, after three days, Li Fan''s body has lost consciousness, and the most difficult part is the mental one. As long as we resist the physical and mental torture, then we are done.

    "Immortal, if I''m going to faint, please try to keep me awake and let me go through anyway."

    Li Fan''s mouth was shaking. The immortal heard it for a long time before he could tell what he meant.

    He turned around and looked in the medicine cabinet at the back, then took out a small porcelain vase and put it next to Li Fan.

    "The pills in this small porcelain vase have the effect of Xujing Qi. If you feel that you can''t hold on, take one. There are 15 in all, which should be enough for you to hold on. "

    After telling Li Fan about the function and efficacy of the pill, the immortal quietly retreated. It''s a painful process, and he can''t help Li Fan by staying here. And he has other more important things to do. If Li Fan sticks to it this time, he will give him a big gift.

    "Immortal, it should be almost time, isn''t it? It''s been so many days. Are you sure Li Fan is OK? "

    Unconsciously, more than 40 days have passed, and we have come to the final stage of medicine bath. Gu Yitian and others are already impatient. These days they have been staying on the Lingshan mountain. Although the environment is good, there is no signal at all.

    Gu Yitian and his friends practice martial arts every day, which makes him suffer from such lovesickness. But also every day from Shao Shuai and bailing infinite sweet attack, which makes him miserable.

    "What''s the hurry? If he can''t make it, he will be controlled by the dark god again, and he will break out of it. As long as there''s no movement in it, it means he can survive. "

    The immortal is developing something. After hearing Gu Yitian''s words, he glanced at him and said calmly.

    Gu Yitian''s whole body was paralyzed in the chair, like a resentful wife. "Shao Shuai, can you stop flirting with Bai Ling? You mean it, don''t you? Is my wife not here

    Thinking of rosefinch, the expression on Gu Yitian''s face became more and more bitter. He had just been bored with rosefinch for a few days, but before he was bored enough, he was pulled here by Li Fan, and he couldn''t get in touch, so he was suffocating.

    Bai Ling heard Gu Yitian''s words, and his face turned red. He found a reason in a hurry, and then retired. Shao Shuai Bai Gu Yitian one eye, did not say anything, but quietly followed up.

    "Shit! These two are enough! Immortal, this boy is going to turn Bai Ling away. You don''t care! "

    Isn''t the white crane saying that the immortal is very angry to know that Bai Ling ran with Shao Shuai? How come these days the immortal not only didn''t blame Shao Shuai, but also acquiesced that the relationship between them was the same, and didn''t care about them at all?

    The immortal''s hand of making pills faltered, and his face changed slightly, but soon he adjusted to the past, just like nobody.

    "When the child is older, she can make her own decisions. I''m old too. Time is running out. It''s time for my children to make plans for their own future. "

    "I''ll go. You old man are so open-minded. Aren''t you afraid that Shao Shuai is a bad man and will be bad to Bai Ling in the future?"

    Gu Yitian didn''t expect that the immortal was looking at the old-fashioned death, and he would think so much about it. He came up to the immortal and stared at him with an incredible expression.

    "You young man, why are you so small or big?" The great immortal pushed Gu Yitian''s head aside to keep him out of his sight.

    These days, Gu Yitian is suffocating on Lingshan mountain. No one talks to him, so he comes to talk with the immortal, and the relationship between them is very close.

    "Cut, you don''t have to make arrangements for me here. We don''t need that kind of empty things in our relationship. Also, what do you mean when you just said that time is short? Is it your time? "

    Although the immortal just said it casually, he still grasped the point. The immortal has lived for thousands of years. It is normal that there are not many days at this time.

    But it suddenly came out of the immortal''s mouth, and Gu Yitian was not used to it. He thought the great immortal was very good and helped them a lot. If such an elder and elder leave, it will be a huge loss for them and even the whole world of martial arts."This is my destiny. Li Fan has survived this time, and my mission has been completed, so I have no need to exist. The world needs a new God to rule. My position should be given up. "

    The immortal looked at Gu Yitian with a smile, as if he had been indifferent to life and death. Gu Yitian didn''t quite understand what he said. What does it mean to have a new God to rule the world?

    "Immortal, you are..."

    "All right, it''s done."

    Gu Yitian just wanted to get to the bottom when the immortal suddenly cried out happily. He was holding a bottle of white jade liquid in his hand, and the liquid was still floating with light white smoke. A wonderful fragrance floated into Gu Yitian''s nose, which made him feel like he was on top of the world.

    "What''s this good thing? Just smelling it makes me feel that the spiritual power in my body is running a little faster. Immortal, what are you doing with this? What''s the use? You can give me some. "

    Needless to say, Gu Yitian knew that this must be a good thing. Instant eyes are bright, thick skinned approach to the immortal, cheap smile to him.

    "Go, this is not for you. Besides, haven''t you reached the bottleneck? Should we touch the threshold these days? Go to the spirit pool to wash well, and you may break through. "

    The great immortal saw Gu Yitian''s realm clearly. In fact, Gu Yitian''s spiritual power was overflowing, but he didn''t find the time to break through. As long as you give him a chance, it''s not a problem for him to break through the divine realm.

    You think you can break through? I''ve been stuck here for a long time and I can''t find a breakthrough. I''m bored to death. If you give me some of this good food, I''ll break through. "

    Gu Yitian couldn''t help but put out his tongue and licked his lips. He even put out his hand to take the white jade liquid in the immortal''s hand. The great immortal directly slapped his hand open and carefully packed the white jade liquid.

    "You can take it. It''s for Li Fan. It''s up to him whether he can break through another level. If you want to break through, I can help you. Don''t worry

    With that, the immortal took the white jade liquid and went into Li Fan''s room. At this time, Li Fan''s face has returned to normal, and he is sitting in the medicine bath with his eyes closed.

    Hearing the sound, he slowly opened his eyes. The look in the eyes is more fierce than before, and the breath on the body is more domineering than before.

    The original ink liquid is almost transparent, in addition to a little bit of ink floating in it, it has turned into water.

    The immortal looked at the effect and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Li Fan has survived.

    "Immortal, I should be three days away." Although Li Fan has been struggling in it, he is sure of the time. He should not succeed so quickly. He looked at the immortal suspiciously and didn''t know what he came in for.

    Before the immortal gave him those pills, he has left the last one, and he can obviously feel the dark god in his body is getting weaker and weaker, now he is just hanging with one breath. In three days, the dark god will be completely destroyed.

    "Don''t you want to go to another interface and bring back Li Dakang? Then drink this. "

    The immortal handed the white jade liquid to Li Fan and motioned him to drink it.

    Li Fan frowned and looked at the things in the bowl. Although he didn''t know what it was, he still listened to the immortal''s words and took up the porcelain bowl without hesitation and drank it up.

    This white jade liquid tastes very strange. It''s not sweet or anything. Anyway, it''s good to drink. After drinking, Li Fan smacked his mouth. As soon as he wanted to speak, a burst of pain spread all over his body.

    The pain was more than ten times stronger than before, as if even the soul would be torn. Li Fan couldn''t help crying out.

    This sound of wailing made the Gu Yitian outside jump up from the chair and run inside.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be a failure? "

    Gu Yitian looks at Li Fan who is tossing in the medicine bath and asks in a daze.

    The great immortal was calm, and he stood watching quietly, with no intention of stopping him. Even when Gu Yitian wanted to help Li Fan, he reached out and stopped him.

    "Wait, don''t worry about him."

    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with him? Isn''t the most painful time gone? How could it be like this? "

    Gu Yitian was in a hurry. It was just fine. How did it suddenly become like this?

    "Well, I''m helping him. Don''t you find that all the spiritual power around is pouring into Li Fan''s body? As long as he gets over, then even if he goes to another interface, he can also have the ability to protect himself. "

    The immortal is absorbed in watching Li Fan rolling in the medicine bath. Although he can''t see the emotional change on the surface, his clenched hands betray his nervous heart.In fact, he also used this method for the first time. The white jade liquid was actually a kind of marrow washing medicine developed by a long lost secret technique.

    This kind of pulp washing medicine is more useful for people with higher level, but the pain they have to bear also increases hundreds of times.

    If you survive, your strength will grow with each passing day. I can''t make it. It''s very possible that this person will never make a breakthrough in his life.

    This method is very risky. Since ancient times, successful examples have been counted with one hand, and 99% of people have failed. However, those who survived all became great figures since the beginning of the world.

    "This Immortal, are you sure it''s ok? How do I feel that Li Fan is going to die? "

    At this time, Li Fan''s blood had turned into a clear pill. Li Fan, who has just been alive, is now dying, which makes Gu Yitian worried.

 Chapter 1365

    But the ancient immortal did not answer the question. Li Fan in the medicine bath is still struggling. Although he is in great pain at this time, he can also feel countless auras pouring into his body.

    He knows that the immortal is helping himself, so it''s important for him to keep his state stable. He meditated in the medicine bath, leading the almost violent spiritual power in his body to swim in the vein.

    One week, two weeks, Li Fan unconsciously circulates in the body for 7749 weeks. The pain of the whole body was slowly relieved, and this process took nearly two hours.

    "Immortal, how do I think Li Fan is going to break through again?"

    Gu Yitian and Li Fan, who are sitting in the medicine bath, are both jealous and happy.

    The speed of Li Fan''s advancement is also too enviable. It''s only a short time since then, he will rise to a higher level again.

    Looking at Li Fan''s whole body emitting a touch of golden light, the big stone in the immortal''s heart finally fell down, which means that Li Fan is about to succeed.

    "Well, he''s no longer in a big way. It''s all over. He''ll have to wait three days before he can completely regain the control of his body. "

    The immortal moved some paralyzed legs and walked out of the medicine bath slowly. The people standing behind him looked at the immortal''s slightly bent body. I don''t know why, they had the feeling that he was several decades old in an instant.

    The two hearts of Bai He and Bai Ling clapped for a moment, and an ominous premonition came out of their hearts. They walked quickly to the immortal, and then reached out to stop him.

    "Immortal, what is the drink you gave Li Fan? What about your seven tricks? Where did you put it? "

    This is the first time that Bai Hetou talks to the immortal in such a serious tone. He and Bai Ling have been with the immortal since childhood and have always respected him very much. But at the thought of that possibility, the white crane was in a panic.

    Immortal slightly Leng for a while, did not expect white crane he would think of this. Eyes dodged two times, see white crane staring at himself, finally heavy sigh, tell the truth.

    "You guessed right. The pulp washing liquid for Li Fan was really developed by me with seven tricks. But it''s all voluntary, and I think it''s worth it

    "I''ve lived long enough to have nothing to miss in this world. Li Fan is destined not to be a mortal. I''m trying to make the best use of everything. "

    "You don''t feel sad for me. My time has come, and there are not many in Japan. There is no difference between dying a few days earlier and dying a few days later. After I''m gone, you should take good care of yourself, and then the mountain rules I set will not be counted. "

    "You go to find your own life. Don''t trap yourself on this mountain like me. There are still many things in the world worth seeing and seeing. "

    Although the great immortal''s words are in explanation, they can be heard in the ears of Bai Ling and Bai He. They are completely explaining the future affairs. White work properly a while tears fell down, grasp the hand of the great immortal fiercely shake head way.

    "No, it won''t. Immortal, you are in such a good condition. How can it be your time. You must be lying to me, aren''t you? "

    Bailing is a girl. Her mind is more delicate than that of Baihe, and she is also more emotional. When the immortal said that his time had come, his first reaction was that he didn''t believe it.

    In her opinion, the great immortal is a God. Shouldn''t God be immortal? Why is there a time of separation.

    "Silly boy, that''s my destiny. I''m satisfied to see you two grow up to be independent now. In this long life, I am very content to have you accompany me for decades. "

    The immortal stretched out his hand lovingly and rubbed bailing''s head. Then he waved to Shao Shuai and motioned him to come.

    Shao Shuai hesitated for a moment, then sipped his lips and came to the immortal. I saw the immortal took the hand of Bai Ling, handed it to Shao Shuai''s palm, and said earnestly.

    "Shao Shuai, I can see that you really like bailing, and I know bailing is happy with you. I don''t object to you two being together. I just hope you can take good care of Bailing after I leave. "

    "I watched the girl grow up. Although she looked cold and light on the surface, she was actually very simple and easy to be cheated. I''ll give her to you today. You must treat her well. "

    Bai Ling and Shao Shuai''s fingers are linked, and feel the temperature from the palm of the other side, Bai Ling can''t help blushing. And the expression on Shao Shuai''s face instantly became serious, holding Bai Ling''s hand for a few minutes.

    "Don''t worry, immortal. I won''t let Bai Ling get any hurt."

    Looking at Shaoshuai''s serious and firm eyes, the immortal nodded with a satisfied smile. Looking at the white crane with a calm face, the immortal stretched out his hand and pulled his cheek.

    "Ah, immortal! Don''t pull my face like you did when you were a child, OK! I''m no longer a child! "The white crane was already angry. The immortal didn''t discuss with them, so he gave Li Fan the seven tips and exquisite heart. After being pinched by the immortal, his face stinks even more. Don''t have good spirit of clap to open big fairy person''s hand, fiercely stare him the same.

    "Ha ha, you still have the same temperament as when you were a child. Angry ignore people, very proud. White crane, you are old and big. It''s time to plan for the future. "

    "I remember to take good care of myself after I left. Now I''m not worried about bailing. The only one who can''t rest assured is you. You say you have a bad temper, and you always like to keep a straight face. In the future... "

    See immortal opened Tang Monk mode, white crane directly rolled a big white eye, very impatient interrupted immortal words.

    "Come on, just take care of bailing. You don''t have to worry about my own affairs. Anyway, it''s your own business how you want to use it. I don''t care about you. "

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. You have to live for a long time to watch me marry Bai Ling."

    Although the white crane is unforgiving, he is still concerned about the immortal in his heart. That is, the immortal said that his time had come, and the white crane was still very unwilling. He thought that there must be some way to prolong the immortal''s life.

    "Don''t be fooling around. I know my own body. That''s it. Don''t talk about it any more. "

    The immortal doesn''t know what the crane is thinking, but if he wants to change his life against the heaven, it is impossible. He has really lived enough. He is satisfied to see such a prosperous age today. He does not expect any miracle.

    With these words, the immortal completely disappeared in the sight of the public. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. On the third day, when the first ray of sun was shining on Lingshan, a golden light suddenly burst out from the immortal''s room.

    White crane is rummaging to find a way to prolong the immortal''s life. Hearing the news, he can''t even wear his shoes. He runs barefoot to the immortal''s residence.

    "Immortal! What''s going on! Great fairy

    Bai he stumbles to the outside of Da Xian Ren''s residence. At this time, Bai Ling and Shao Shuai have arrived one step ahead of him. See white crane crazy general want to rush inside, Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian quickly join hands to stop him.

    "Let me go! I want to see the immortal! Go away

    Looking at the closed wooden door, the crane wanted to rush in while roaring. In fact, he had the answer to what had happened, but he didn''t want to admit it.

    "White crane! Stop it! Immortal, he has gone. Can''t you let him leave quietly? "

    One side of the white spirit see him so not sensible appearance, gas of direct a slap in the white crane face, voice hoarse scold a way.

    The white crane was slapped in the same place for half a minute, then covered his face and said in a choked voice.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? It was not the immortal just now. How could it be him. It''s only three days. He won''t leave so soon. If you let me in to meet him, there must be another way. Let me in, please

    In the end, white crane almost knelt down on the ground and begged for bailing. Big tears fell from his face. This sad mood infected all the people present.

    I don''t know how long it''s been noisy, but the white crane is finally enough and tired. A pair of red and swollen eyes, the voice is hoarse and speechless.

    "You don''t have to stop me. I''ve calmed down. Now let me go in and dress the immortal

    The white crane stood up from the ground with his knees in his hands. Then he patted the dust on his clothes and looked at Bai Ling with a bitter smile.

    "You Go in and give the immortal a ride... "

    Bai Ling''s mood was not much better at this time. She waved to Bai He and agreed to what he said.

    The great immortal has no children, and the white crane is his child. According to tradition, when an old man dies, his descendants are required to dress up for him, so that the old man has to walk.

    White crane went into the immortal''s room and looked at the immortal who was meditating on the bed. In a moment, tears broke down again.

    At this time, the immortal closed his eyes, except that the blood color on his lips was lighter than before, and there was no difference at all with that when he was alive. White crane how also don''t believe such a good person, unexpectedly no longer in this world.

    "Immortal!" The white crane fell on the immortal''s couch and began to wail after a loud cry.

    Bai Ling heard his tears outside, and he got into Shao Shuai''s arms and cried.

    The funeral of the great immortal was very simple. He simply arranged the funeral hall, and then the white crane cremated the great immortal.

    Li Fan came out of the medicine bath very late that evening. Although he didn''t know what happened outside, he has now reached a higher level. He has the ability to perceive things outside.

    When he came out of the pool, he felt more and more uneasy when he saw the white elixir hanging on the wall.Li Fan quickened his pace and walked quickly to the front hall.

    "What''s going on? Who''s gone? Why hang a white lantern? "

    As soon as Li Fan enters the front hall, he anxiously asks the people. Shao Shuai and Gu Yitian saw that he came out, and their faces were happy at first, but then the light in their eyes soon faded again.

    "White crane, white spirit, why are you wearing filial piety? What about the immortal? What happened to him? "

    Li Fan looked at the white crane and the white spirit kneeling in front of the mourning hall, wearing white filial piety clothes.

    Could it be that something happened to the immortal?

    "Li Fan, please go. You are no longer welcome in Lingshan."

    Although the immortal is willing to take out the seven tips Linglong heart to Li Fan to develop pulp washing liquid, Bai He still has a grudge against Li Fan in his heart.

    If Li Fan didn''t come to the immortal, if Li Fan didn''t want to bring Li Dakang back, the immortal would not spend so much time and energy to help him. You don''t have to turn your seven tips into medicine to wash the marrow for him.

    The reason why the great immortal will die, all this is Li Fan''s harm, white crane really can''t persuade himself to face Li Fan calmly.

    Hearing Bai He''s words, Li Fan knew that his guess was true. Instant face is not good, looking at the side of Shao Shuai asked.

    "Shao Shuai, what''s the matter? Did someone attack the immortal while I was away? "

    Shao Shuai looked at Li Fan with a blank face, sighed helplessly, and then forced Li Fan out of the hall.

    "Has your realm been upgraded to a new level?" Shao Shuai frowned and asked.

    Although Li Fan did not know that the death of the immortal had any direct relationship with the improvement of his realm, he nodded truthfully.

    "Well, do you know what the immortal behind gave you to drink? It''s pulp washing liquid. As long as you drink pulp washing liquid, your body will be transformed. At the same time, your strength will be greatly improved, and once you succeed, your cultivation speed will be much faster than before. "

    "Is this pulp washing liquid directly related to the death of the immortal?"

    When Li Fan smelled the fragrance of marrow washing liquid, he had already guessed that it must be the most precious thing in the world, but he still didn''t understand what the death of the immortal had to do with it.

    "It''s a big deal. The immortal made it with his seven tricks."

    Shao Shuai shook his head helplessly and told Li Fan the truth. Li Fan was stunned in the same place for a long time.

    He didn''t expect that the immortal made pith washing liquid for himself.

    "Why don''t you stop him! If I knew that the pulp washing liquid was made by the immortal with seven tricks, I would not drink it even if I killed him! "

    Li Fan at this time in the heart incomparable chagrin, originally he was still secretly happy for his strength to a higher level, after hearing this news, his heart suddenly became heavy incomparable.

    If he wants to know that the improvement of his strength needs the life of the immortal, he would rather spend more than ten years to practice than drink the pulp washing liquid.

    "Well, it''s meaningless to say that now. You go in and worship the immortal. Baihe is not in a good mood. Don''t take his words to heart

    Now that it''s over, it''s no use saying more. Shao Shuai patted Li Fan on the shoulder, indicating that he accepted the reality.

    Li Fan clenched his lower lip and felt that his nose was sour, and his throat seemed to be stuck with fishbone, which was very uncomfortable.

    "Immortal, please be worshipped by Li Fan. I''ll never forget your kindness to me in this life. "

    Li Fan adjusted his mood and came to the immortal''s hall. He knelt down with a thump. Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.

    Li Fan, who has been kneeling down since he was young, says that there is gold under a man''s knee, and that a man has tears.

    Today, he has done all these things, just because the great immortal is qualified and can stand his kneeling.

    "Oh, now that people are gone, what do you say these empty people do. Your goal has also been achieved, so please take the people under your hands and leave quickly. You are not welcome here. "

    White crane looked at Li Fan''s kowtow coldly, his eyes full of disdain. In his opinion, Li Fan''s behavior is just acting, which is very hypocritical.

    "White crane, I know that no matter what I do now, you will think that I am hypocritical and fake. But I am really grateful to the immortal, and also sincerely worship him. We are very sad for the immortal to leave, but the dead are gone. We living people still have to look forward. Don''t be too sad. "

    Li Fan knew that the white crane was sad at this time. Naturally, he didn''t like himself, and he didn''t have the same opinion with the white crane. After kneeling down to worship the immortal, he even turned to comfort the white crane.

    "You don''t have to pretend here. Now you''re afraid you''re going to be crazy. Now you can go and get your father back."

    Bai He looks at Li Fanshen and smiles. He doesn''t accept his comfort at all.Li Fan clenched his fist, knowing that he was deliberately mocking himself, and didn''t intend to have the same opinion with him.

    Just at this time, there was a sudden thunder outside. Then, just like the last time Li Dakang was taken away, two golden pillars of light suddenly fell from the sky.

    The two men who took Li Dakang away last time slowly came out of the light column. They looked around and walked into the hall like nobody else.

    "Who are you! How dare you break into the boundary of Lingshan

    In the face of the two strangers who suddenly visited, white crane instantly raised his vigilance, Shua got up from the ground, stood in front of them and asked with a face of vigilance.

    One of them glanced at the white crane, did not say a word, but stroked his sleeve directly, and then attacked the white crane with a strong force.

    According to the strength of Baihe, there is no way to avoid this attack. Fortunately, Li Fan''s hand was fast, and he flew in front of the white crane. He stretched out his hand to meet the force.

    The collision of the two forces set off a gust of wind, which almost blinded the people. Another man with long hair and shawl saw Li Fan defuse this move, and his eyes lit up instantly.

    "Eh, I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this level in just a few months. Your talent is good."

    "Where''s my dad?" Li Fan asked coldly in the eyes of the man with long hair.

    "Your father? He is, of course, where he should be. It seems that the guy in your body has been completely eliminated. Today, I''ll take you with me

    The man with long hair looked up and down at Li Fan, and immediately saw his situation thoroughly.

    They came to Lingshan today, in fact, after getting the news of the great immortal''s death, they were ready to come to worship. Unexpectedly, they met Li Fan. That will save them a trip and bring them back together.

    Li Fan didn''t resist when he heard that he was going to take him. He was going to find Li Dakang. Even if they didn''t come, he would go to another interface to find them.

    So after the two of them worshiped the immortal, Li Fan left with them.

    It took Li Fan five years to go. After five months, Qin fan''s daughter, who was born in xiaoyufei, was very cute.

    Miao Cui''s health has gradually recovered. She takes care of her children at home every day and talks with Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong''s daughter-in-law. Her life is peaceful and peaceful. Everyone has found their own destination and a happy life.

    On the Spring Festival of the fifth year, Yang Qiong and Qin Yufei stood on the wanghong beach where Li Fan proposed to them. Looking at the sparkling sea level, Yang Qiong asked with a gloomy look.

    "Sister Yufei, do you think brother Li fan can come back? It''s been five years. He''s forgotten us, isn''t he? "

    In fact, she asks this question almost every year, and every time Qin Yufei gives her a positive answer.

    But with the passage of time, even Qin Yufei began to doubt.

    For five years, Li Fan, has he really forgotten that he has a wife, children and a family in this world?

    "Joan, we have to believe him. He said he would come back, and he will come back. "

    Qin Yufei looked at the sea level for a long time, and then slowly said. Yang qiongmo quietly took Qin Yufei''s hand, and then two people quietly blowing the sea breeze.

    Just as they were ready to go home, it was like a memory reappearance, and the sky was once again filled with gorgeous fireworks.

    Qin Yufei and Yang Qiong have tears in their eyes. In their eyes, they see Li Fan walking slowly towards them.

    Meanwhile, Miao Cui, who plays with her grandchildren in the resort, also meets her husband.

 Chapter 1366

    On the train station to Longcheng, Zhang Gongming and Lin Qingqing sit face to face. The car has been driving for a long time, but they are silent until the train arrives.

    "You go back."

    Lin Qingqing looked at Zhang Gongming and said, "don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do."

    "What''s more, he needs you."

    Zhang Gongming moved his mouth and said slowly, "I can''t help him much when I go back."

    "What''s more, my uncle is dead, and I have no use value for mu Xiaobai. He has more powerful assistants around him. When I go back, I will either be isolated or be used by Mu Xiaobai as a chess piece against him. What''s the advantage for me to go back?"

    With that, Zhang Gongming hesitated for a moment, showing a bitter smile.

    "I always thought that you would misunderstand Xiao Fan. It seems that you didn''t lose your mind because of the death of your uncle. When you were on the train, I wanted to explain to you that Xiao Fan didn''t do the death of your uncle. The murderer should be someone else."

    "In fact, my uncle told me that if you come out to hang out, you will have to pay it back sooner or later. He said it again a few days ago, as if expecting something unexpected. He told me that if one day he died, he asked me to take you away from Donghai, a place of right and wrong, not to go to the provincial capital, not to go back to Longcheng."

    "My uncle said that once he died, the dragon city would be more dangerous for my aunt and you."

    Zhang Gongming said: "originally, I didn''t agree with you to come back, but I know what your character is. When your uncle died, you only have such a close relative left. You will definitely go back to Longcheng."

    "So, what I have to do now is to help you find your aunt and leave with you. I have a sum of money in my hand, and my uncle is overseas, and he has a real estate in your name."

    "My uncle has arranged everything for you."

    Lin Qingqing nodded and did not speak for a long time, which was regarded as acquiescence to Zhang Gongming''s words.

    Longcheng is a place of right and wrong, and Lin Qingqing doesn''t want to stay.

    The death of boss Lin is definitely not so simple, and the people behind it are not one or two.

    Although Lin Qingqing doesn''t know who killed his father, there is one thing Lin Qingqing knows very well, that is, elder Lin''s life must have threatened him, so he wants elder Lin to die.

    "Do you know who killed my dad?" Looking at Zhang Gongming, Lin Qingqing asked.

    Patting Lin Qingqing on the shoulder, Zhang Gongming said: "as for who killed my uncle, I''m not sure yet, but there are several suspects in my heart. If there is no accident, it should be one of them."

    "I''ll take revenge."

    Lin Qingqing frowned and said, "I want to help you."

    "The other side is not simple." Zhang Gongming shook his head and said no.

    "So what? I''m the one who killed my father." Lin Qingqing insisted.

    "As long as the killer is not Xiaofan, or the people around Xiaofan, it''s OK." After thinking about it, Lin Qingqing said.

    Although Lin Qingqing knows that Li Fan didn''t kill his father, his father does many evils. In case the monkeys did it, it''s not impossible.

    If it''s a monkey, Lin Qingqing wants to give up revenge.

    After all, he has seen the monkey''s ability. Revenge on a monkey is no different from death. Besides, his father killed so many people and was eradicated. He can''t find out the monkey''s fault.

    Zhang Gongming said, "I''d better find my aunt first. I inquired a lot of people before I heard some news. The man who picked up my aunt that day was Wang Fugui, a contractor."

    "There are a few people under my hand. They are not people, not even small people."

    Just then, Zhang Gongming waved to a Mercedes Benz.

    From the car, down a long hair man, this long hair man''s face, there are several scars, looks very scary, especially his eyes, very empty, his face is also a lot of cold, no smile.

    However, Zhang Gongming went up and gave him a hug.

    "You didn''t take care of him." The man with long hair took a look at Zhang Gongming.

    Zhang Gongming knew that the other party was resenting him and didn''t take good care of boss Lin.

    "I know that his plate is very big. Even if you want to help him, you can''t help much. But you shouldn''t be so useless. You can''t even find out who killed him."

    Zhang Gongming said, "my uncle won''t let me take revenge."

    "So, you just need to help me find out who the killer is, and leave the rest to me." The man with long hair said again.

    "Uncle means that if he died, no one should take revenge for him. Since you know that his plate is very big, you should know that many people want him to die. Moreover, these people all have a bright future. He just wants to exchange his own death for the safety of his wife and daughter." Zhang Gongming said.

    The man with long hair said: "ha ha, are you safe? Take a good look around you. How many eyes are staring at you. If I don''t come, I''m afraid you and the first lady will not live long at all. ""As soon as they leave the crowded place, they will attack you."

    Zhang Gongming nodded: "so, I didn''t dare to hire a taxi. I''ve been waiting for you. These taxis, if I''m not wrong, are under control. Especially the taxis passing by us, they don''t look like serious drivers."

    "I don''t know why they are targeting US, but I know that they don''t want our lives, otherwise they can kill us with one shot."

    The man with long hair took a look at Lin Qingqing: "the eldest lady has a list in her hand. Once it flows out, I''m afraid the gray area of Longcheng will be washed up."

    "Even if you don''t come to Longcheng, they will go to Longcheng to find you."